《Amorous Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    Lin Tian feels the ups and downs of life. It''s too exciting. He hasn''t slowed down yet!


    I stayed in the mountains in the remote areas and studied traditional Chinese medicine for 20 years with the old master. It was not easy for him to let himself go out of the mountains to practice medicine, but unexpectedly he let himself go to Yanjing Medical University to be a teacher.


    "The descendants of Yao Wang Zong for ten generations, which of the predecessors has not traveled around the world and become a famous doctor admired by the world? How come I''m the eleventh generation. I can''t save people when I''m out of the mountain, but I stay in one place to teach a group of little farts? "


    Doesn''t he know that when he is a teacher, the school needs a teacher''s certificate? What''s more, I never thought that I would promote TCM as a teacher. If teaching could make TCM prosperous, I could do it decades ago. Would it be so lifeless now that a group of ignorant people clamored to abolish it?


    "Alas! I don''t know what the old fool thinks... "


    Sitting on the plane to Yanjing, Lin Tian looked out of the window at the undulating clouds, sighed and muttered.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window for a while, Lin Tian looks back and feels sleepy. He raises his hand to untie the seat belt around his waist and intends to wash his face.


    But when he stood up, the original broadcast of light music, suddenly came the announcer''s anxious voice: "a passenger has an emergency, which passenger is the medical staff? Please come to the first class and help us to rescue... "


    Hearing the emergency call for help, Lin Tian suddenly looks like a Lin. his sense of sleepiness disappears. He jumps to the middle of the corridor, turns around and quickly walks towards the special class.


    Before he came out of the mountain, Lin Tian often went out to practice medicine with his master. This is not the first time that he has met such a good opportunity. How can he give up?


    As the radio goes round and round, the originally quiet economy class becomes noisy. Many passengers unfasten their seat belts and approach the special class. There are real medical staff and curious passengers in the crowd


    The flight attendants, who had already been deployed, kept in front of the special class to check the medical staff''s work documents, while stabilizing the passengers in the cabin, in case of chaos and out of control.


    "Please line up consciously, don''t crowd, medical staff please show your ID, non-medical staff please return to your seat, don''t watch!" A beautiful young steward, wearing blue professional clothes and a thin face, came out of the special class cabin and yelled to the crowd who hugged the door.


    At this time, Lin Tian had already been one step ahead of others and went to the special cabin door.


    "Where is the patient?" Lin Tian asked directly.


    The beauty steward looked up at Lin Tian, "this gentleman, please show me your medical certificate. If not, please return to your seat."


    "I don''t have a medical certificate, but I''m a doctor." Lin Tian said frankly, especially the word "doctor", with an unquestionable confidence in his voice.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t go in without a certificate. Unless you can prove that you are a medical worker, you can only go back to your seat." Lin Tian''s tone makes the beauty steward feel uncomfortable. Xiumei frowns slightly and says unhappily.


    "Proof?" Lin Tian talks about it, but his eyes stop on the pretty face of the beautiful steward for a long time. Lin Tian knows that if he can''t get the trust of the beautiful steward in front of him, he can''t get into the door of the special class. He doesn''t have any certificates, so he can only use medical skills to prove his identity


    The beauty steward noticed that Lin Tian was staring at him, and his face was even more unhappy. When he was about to open his mouth to scold, he was robbed by Lin Tian.


    "Are you cold and hot, weak and sometimes accompanied by slight abdominal pain?"


    "Well... Ah? You, how do you know? " After hearing Lin Tian''s words, the beautiful steward was stunned. When she reacted, she couldn''t help but scream. After just looking at her illness for a while, she knew that she was sick. It was so amazing that she had already lost her unhappiness.


    "I said, I''m a doctor!" Lin Tian said, the corner of his mouth showed an imperceptible smile.


    "Yes, what can be cured?" The beauty passenger long held back the shock in her heart and asked carefully.


    "In the traditional Chinese medicine store, buy some angelica and ginger soup, brew and take, three times a day, drink three days in a row can be cured." Lin Tian said with a slightly upturned mouth and a charming smile, "can I go in now?"


    "Of course, of course... Thank you..." the beautiful stewardess slowly came to Lin Tian with a shy smile, turned and pushed the cabin door open to lead Lin Tian on the way.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry to keep up, but looks thoughtfully at the back of the beautiful steward.


    His face is too tender, and his buttocks are not cocky enough. Compared with his own standard, he is a big step behind him. Thinking of this, Lin Tian puts away his careful thinking, shakes his head, and goes after him step by step.


    Following the beautiful steward, as soon as he entered the special class cabin, Lin Tian saw six or seven men with small signs on their chests in the cabin, surrounded by a middle-aged man with some baldness. They all frowned and were immersed in the conversation of diagnosis. He did not notice Lin Tianjin.


    "Sir, these doctors, like you, have just diagnosed the patient. Would you like to check with them about the patient first?" The beautiful steward turned back and said to Lin Tian.


    "No, take me to see the patient!" Lin Tian glanced at the doctors, shook his head and said.


    "This way, please..."


    Lin Tian keeps on walking, following the guidance of the beautiful steward, and quickly comes to the patient who is in an emergency.


    "It''s the old man who is in an emergency. Doctor Chu won''t let him move..."


    Lin Tian looked at the old man lying on the ground and frowned.


    The old man''s white eyebrows were trembling, his face was red and purple, his teeth were closed, his hands were clenched, and his limbs were twitching. Every time he waved, the old man would make a dull groan


    Lin Tian squatted down, grabbed the old man''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    Just when Lin Tian was cutting his pulse, the group of doctors not far away looked at Lin Tian one after another, with a look of hostility on their faces, as if Lin Tian had robbed their patients.


    Lin Tianxin felt the old man''s pulse without any distractions. After a while, his brows stretched out a lot. He loosened the old man''s wrist and stood up.


    Just at the moment when he gets up, Lin Tian suddenly feels several ways of peeping with slight hostility. He can''t help but frown and turn his head to look in the direction of hostile eyes.


    Years of practicing Taoist health care make his senses extremely sensitive. Especially before he left the mountain, Taoist health care has entered the third level. As long as you calm down and use some means, you can easily feel any movement of tens of meters around him. Although he will be very tired every time, this feeling is extremely wonderful.


    Lin Tian has experienced it many times. He always believes in this feeling and never doubts it. Even Shifu is very convinced. Just now that several hostile eyes, although the feeling is not very clear, but absolutely not false.


    Looking back, Lin Tian clearly felt the hostile smell in the eyes of the doctors. He couldn''t help muttering: "are these goods jealous that Lao Tzu is more handsome than them? Or have a grudge against the old man? "


    "Er... It''s not like that. Forget it, it''s important to save people!" After a few glances, Lin Tian shook his head and ignored the hostility of the doctors. He turned to the beautiful steward and said, "steward, I have a way to cure this patient. Please prepare some alcohol cotton balls for me. I want to use them."

 Chapter 2

    "Well? You, do you have a way to cure this old man? " Lin Tian''s words surprised and pleased the beautiful stewardess. Seven or eight doctors could not diagnose the disease. How could the little man in front of him have a way to treat it?


    Although some of them didn''t believe it, the beautiful steward answered happily, turned and ran to the locker beside the balding middle-aged man, pulled out the first-aid box from it, carried the box to Lin Tian and handed it to him.


    Lin Tian took the first-aid kit, took out the needle bag from his trouser pocket, spread it out on the ground, took out five filiform needles from it, disinfected the filiform needles with alcohol cotton ball, and ordered: "find someone to help take off the old man''s coat, I want to use the needle."


    As soon as these words came out, the doctors, headed by bald middle-aged Chu Huaiyuan, frowned more severely, and the hostility in their eyes became more intense. They looked at each other, as if they had made a decision, and walked towards Lin Tian together.


    The beautiful stewardess turned around and was about to call for help from the men guarding the cabin door, but she saw Chu Huaiyuan coming with someone. She said in a hurry, "you''re just in time. Come and help take off the old man''s clothes."


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Huaiyuan, with a gloomy face, said, and walked quickly to Lin Tian. After looking at Lin Tian Tian, he asked, "what''s wrong with him that you diagnosed, so you use the needle at random?"


    Lin Tian frowned and looked up at Chu Huaiyuan deeply. Instead of taking his words, he continued to say to the beauty Steward: "time doesn''t wait for you. If you drag it on, it''s impossible for the immortals to save you!"


    "Ah? I, I''ll get help right away. " When the beautiful steward heard this, she was immediately flustered. She turned around and wanted to go out to shout. Before she started, she was stopped by Chu Huaiyuan.


    "Wait! People''s lives are of vital importance. We can''t let people do things casually! " As Chu Huaiyuan spoke, he glanced at Lin Tian, then looked at the steward and said, "steward, after our diagnosis and discussion, we all agree that the old man is suffering from epilepsy and acupuncture. I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. This is not alarmist. We can''t make fun of the lives of the sick people."


    There is no room for carelessness in matters concerning human life! After hearing Chu Huaiyuan''s words, the beautiful stewardess doesn''t get up again. She looks at Lin Tian and asks for Lin Tian''s advice.


    "His words... Just listen to them as if they were bullshit!" Lin Tian says very displeased, the eye stares at Chu Huaiyuan who twice obstructs saving people, "epilepsy? Hum, it''s true that quack does harm to people


    "You... You are a quack..." Chu Huaiyuan, who has been treating himself with dignity and no one dares to question his authority, was scolded as a quack by a young man. He was so angry that he choked three times and his face turned red. He pointed to Lin Tian and said angrily, "what do you know, a boy who has no hair? The old man''s teeth are tightly closed, his hands are firm, and his limbs are spasmodic, which is no different from the clinical symptoms of epilepsy. Is this not epilepsy


    "Well, director Chu is right. Boy, director Chu is a senior with 30 years of medical experience. Let''s pay more attention to what he says! "


    "Director Chu, you must teach this boy a good lesson. Don''t give him face. He''s young, and he doesn''t know anything about the old and young..."


    "Boy, how did you get in? What about the medical certificate? Take it out and have a look. I suspect you are deliberately making trouble. "


    "You don''t have hair on your mouth, you don''t work hard, and life matters. In case of any trouble, can you afford it?"


    For a moment, all the doctors yelled at him one after another, with the momentum of scolding Lin Tian to death


    Lin Tian calmly looks at the doctor who "rises up" in front of him. His face is still, but his eyes are getting colder and colder. He faintly feels that there is something fishy in it, but he can''t figure it out for a moment.


    Just as Lin Tian was deliberating on the matter, he suddenly remembered that two doctors broke down and framed each other in order to fight for help on the train a while ago. After reading this, Lin Tian suddenly understood it.


    And the doctors, seeing Lin Tian''s silence for a long time, became more and more proud, and the exit was even more unscrupulous, "boy, don''t get in the way here, get out of here right away..."


    "No, it can''t take advantage of him. The boy said that director Chu was a quack and a pure slander. He had to give director Chu Daoqian and compensate director Chu for his mental loss before he went away!"


    "It''s just..."


    Lin Tian coldly glanced at a circle of chattering doctors, and his anger became more intense. With a cold hum, he interrupted everyone''s scolding.


    "Slander? Hum... Mediocrity is a waste of this word on you! You deserve to be doctors, too? A group of animals dressed in human skin are living with their conscience


    This sentence is too poisonous and damaging. After listening to it, the doctors on the scene almost choked to death. It was more painful than cutting meat with a knife


    Who doesn''t value his reputation? No matter how well-educated a doctor is, he will be very angry at this sentence.


    "Boy, how dare you say it again?" All the doctors threatened.


    "Why not?" Lin Tian stares at Chu Huaiyuan and others with awe inspiring anger. He doesn''t pay any attention to the threatening words at all. "It''s his duty to save the dying and heal the wounded for the practitioners. Don''t think you''re so careful that no one can tell, epilepsy? Hum, it''s a good calculation. With this diagnosis, do you plan to announce it before the old man wakes up, and then put on a kind of treatment. If it''s cured, you''ll earn both fame and wealth. If it''s not cured, you''ll blame it on the old man, or you''ll blame it on the lack of medical equipment? "


    The words, loud and clear, spread to Chu Huaiyuan and other people''s ears, as if a bucket of ice water put out the anger of the people''s hearts, and their faces were filled with panic and resentment. A good plan was not only destroyed, but also shaken out in public, and their faces were all lost!


    "You... You nonsense, this old man has epilepsy, can''t move, can only wait!" Chu Huaiyuan secretly glanced at the beautiful steward, blushing and pleading.


    "Can only wait? If you really want to wait, the old man died here, and you quacks are killers! " Lin Tian harshly scolded, and his fierce eyes swept the whole room. Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to face it.


    There was a moment of silence in the cabin, and the dignified atmosphere was pressing on everyone''s mind.


    "It''s not epilepsy. What is it?" Chu Huaiyuan summoned up courage and asked, but in his voice there was a lack of strength.


    Lin Tian glanced at Liang Huaiyuan and said, "stroke!"


    "Stroke? How can it be


    "Why not?" Lin Tian asked.


    "The teeth are tightly closed, the hands are firm, and the limbs are spasmodic, which is the same as the clinical symptoms of epilepsy..." said a doctor with black rimmed glasses.


    "These three points alone are epilepsy? How can you explain the red face, hot body and smooth pulse? " Lin Tian asked.


    "This... This..." the doctor with the black glasses was surprised. He ran to the old man and felt his pulse. Then he turned red and bowed his head to one side. He no longer spoke.


    With the first, there was the second, the third... In a moment, all the doctors stepped aside.


    Lin Tian glanced at the doctors with shame on his face. He took a long breath and calmed down his anger.


    "Take off the old man''s coat. I''ll use the needle right away." Lin Tian didn''t want to say anything more. He turned to the beautiful steward.


    Before his words, three young doctors came from behind Chu Huaiyuan.


    But Chu Huaiyuan stood still, looking at Lin Tian who disinfected the silver needle, his resentful eyes were a little excited, and his nostrils gently "hummed" out, "little thing with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, can acupuncture cure stroke? I don''t know the depth of the goods. I dare to stir Lao Tzu''s good deeds. I''ll see how it ends when I die... "

 Chapter 3

    Three doctors came to the old man and took off his coat.


    Lin Tian picked out the longest one from the five filiform needles that had been used to eliminate the poison. With a shake of his wrist, the filiform needle was inserted into the old man''s Qubin acupoint.


    Then Lin Tian''s five fingers closed together and clamped the remaining four filiform needles of the same length. At the same time, he adjusted his luck and instantly injected five cold internal forces of filament thickness into the filiform needles through his fingertips


    Under the injection of Lin Tian''s internal force, the ordinary filiform needle, which was originally dim in color, suddenly brightened up a lot, and then the needle tip vibrated slightly. However, if you don''t pay special attention to the brightness and vibration, you can''t notice any change at all.


    "Help the old man!" After Lin Tian finished, he lifted his wrist and used the "dragon head up" technique to swing out the four filiform needles. The speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, the four filiform needles were inserted into the old man''s Hegu, Waiguan, Quchi and Jianyu acupoints. The cold internal force attached to the filiform needles also flowed into the old man''s body.


    The three doctors were stunned by Lin Tian''s technique. They should know that the four needles were fired at the same time, the needles were correct, and the depth was uniform, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Even if they were acupuncture masters, they could not achieve it without more than ten years of training


    For a moment, the three people''s faces were very wonderful, shocked, puzzled, happy, and unpredictable.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes of the three doctors'' faces at all. He focused on twisting the filiform needle on the old man''s Qubin acupoint. At the same time, he was secretly lucky to inject a cold internal force as thick as a needle into the old man''s Qubin acupoint through the filiform needle.


    After a while, Lin Tian changed to twist the filiform needle on the other four acupoints. Different from Qubin acupoint, in addition to twisting, the filiform needle retreats three times and advances one at the same time. The technique is skillful and the speed is extremely fast. After repeated seven or eight times, the filiform needle changes to the next acupoint.


    With Lin Tian''s needling, the three doctors were surprised to find that the old man''s red face had gradually returned to normal color, the temperature of his body had also dropped, and his stiff limbs had become much softer


    The change of the old man made the three people look at each other. The doctor with black rimmed glasses was staring at Lin Tian''s injection, and muttered to himself: "how many injections can I get rid of the fever? Why is it so like the cold weather pointer method in the book? "


    "What is cold weather?"


    "I don''t know. I read it from a Book of acupuncture of traditional Chinese Medicine collected by my grandfather. It seems to be one of the nine needles of Youlong." The man with black glasses hesitated.


    "You long Jiu Zhen? What is this? "


    "I can''t remember clearly. Let me see..."


    At this time, Lin Tian took the silver needle, took a long breath, looked up at the three doctors, and said faintly: "Youlong needling is the descendant of bianque in the spring and Autumn period. After summarizing and summarizing the needling methods used by bianque in the world bank, the needling methods are divided into nine categories, which are called Youlong Jiuzhen in later generations. Cold day refers to the sixth needle of acupuncture, which has the effect of purging Yang and reducing fever. It can treat the stroke caused by the internal heat and phlegm blockage of the old man. "


    "Yes, I remember what you said. My grandfather used to say that this set of needling is a unique skill. The Needler must know Qigong and have internal power to resist the needle with Qi..." speaking of the back, the doctor''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. He stared at Lin Tian with wide eyes, "you, you know Qigong..."


    Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t reply. He raises the old man''s upper body and presses his right hand on the old man''s back.


    "Cough..." a hoarse grunt came out of the old man''s throat, and then a thick stream of sputum came out of the old man''s mouth. After spitting, the old man''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Wake up, wake up, you are cured!" After two cheers, the beautiful steward turned and ran out of the special class to report to the captain.


    "It''s bad for me, it''s good for me, and I''ll lose face. Hum, we''ll see. Don''t let me run into you in Yanjing..." Chu Huai''s farsighted old man woke up, scolded bitterly, and then left.


    At this time, the three doctors also reacted from the shock of Lin Tianhui''s Qigong, and then quickly picked up the old man, and briefly told the story.


    After listening to the story, the old man was afraid, but he didn''t show his face. After glancing at Lin Tian, he moved forward kindly and said with gratitude: "young man, you brought my life back from the gate of hell. The words are slight, and the old man didn''t think he would repay me. Here''s a gold card to show his heart. I hope you can take it..."


    As soon as the brand-new gold card came out, the three doctors'' eyes lit up.


    Gold card, a special bank card with a fixed deposit of more than 10 million. In the eyes of the three people, the gold card in the old man''s hand has turned into tens of millions of strong RMB


    "Old man, it''s what I should do to cure and save people. I can''t charge this card. If you have to pay for the diagnosis, well, you can give 300 yuan, ha ha..." Lin Tian smiles and pushes away the gold card handed by the old man. It''s not that he doesn''t want to accept it, but he doesn''t know the password of the card at all. In his opinion, it''s better to ask for cash to pay for the diagnosis.


    No? Lin Tian''s action stunned the old man and the three doctors. This is a gold card. Ten million, not one or two hundred


    "Er... Those who don''t pay for medical treatment just say that. Don''t take it seriously, old man. Ha ha... Take a rest for a while. Your health matters!" Seeing that the old man didn''t reply, Lin Tian said with an embarrassed smile.


    The old man''s eyes fixed on Lin Tian for a while, and then he burst out with a smile, "it''s the old man who is vulgar, vulgar... The young man is not only excellent in medical skills, but also in medical ethics."


    At this point, the old man raised his hand to take off the jade beads he was wearing, and then took out a purple VIP card from his arms. "Young man, this string of beads is for you. I want to leave you a message. This card is my VIP card for a small teahouse. You can take it. When you have time, go to the old man''s place, have a cup of tea, and bring your friends. It''s more convenient to have this card. Please don''t give it up."


    Lin Tian saw that the old man''s words were sincere. If he didn''t accept them, the old man would be very sorry. Moreover, a VIP card is nothing more than a discount. It''s no big deal. As for the string of beads, although they are all green, the surface color is dim, and they should have little money. After thinking about it in his heart, he took it readily.


    "I don''t dare to dislike it. Thank you very much. Although you''re ok now, try not to sit in one place for too long in the future to avoid poor blood circulation and recurrence. After a while, I''ll prescribe another prescription to recuperate my body and cure the disease in half a month or so. "


    "Well, ha ha, young man, I''ll get off the plane later. Do you have time to sit at home?" When the old man heard that he could cure the disease, he felt more comfortable.


    "Er... Another day, old man. I have something else to do today." Lin Tian shook his head and refused.


    "That''s right. I''ll be there some other day." Old man white eyebrow tiny pick, said with a smile.


    "Well, do go when you have time." Lin Tian answered, "old man, lie down and have a rest so as not to be tired..."


    Just then, the plane broadcast a notice of landing.


    Lin Tian hastily asked a few words, and quickly wrote a prescription to the old man, and then out of the special class, the three doctors followed him out.

 Chapter 4

    Along the way, the doctor with black rimmed glasses inquired about Lin Tian''s foothold in Yanjing. He planned to visit Lin Tian at the door, but Lin Tian politely refused. It''s not that he was afraid of the other party''s misdemeanor, but that Lin Tian didn''t know where to stay. He only knew that someone would pick him up when he got off the plane. God knows


    The announcement that the plane is about to land is constantly playing. The glasses man failed to ask all the way, so he had to leave Lin Tian a business card, and then hurried back to his first class cabin.


    Lin Tian collected his business card, went back to his seat, fastened his seat belt, and quietly waited for the plane to land.


    After a short time, the plane began to land. After a bump, the plane glided slowly and stopped.


    After stopping steadily, Lin Tian took out his gray luggage bag and walked out of the cabin with people.


    After passing the ticket gate, Lin Tian saw a card with his own name.


    A tall man in a black suit, holding a card with the words "Lin Tian" in Lishu style, shakes his head to look for Lin Tian. On his right side, a kind-hearted old man holds a picture, sometimes looks down at the picture, and then looks up in the crowd to search


    Lin Tian watched a few eyes, picked up the luggage bag and went over.


    At this time, the kind-hearted old man also found Lin Tian. He looked down at the photo in his hand and put a face on his face. Then he put the photo into his pocket, pulled the strong man around him and trotted forward.


    "But Lin Tian, master Lin..." the old man bent down slightly and asked politely.


    "Well, I''m Lin Tian, are you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Mr. Lin can call me Lao Yun. Mr. Xiao is not in Beijing. I''m worried that Mr. Lin can''t find the right place, so I''m here to take Mr. Lin back to his villa." Yunbo explained the sentence.


    "I''ve just arrived in Yanjing. It''s hard for master Xiao. Thank you, uncle Yun..." the old man of Lin TianChao arched his hand. Although the old man in front of him is not master Xiao, he should be polite.


    "Young master Lin is too polite. Yao is always the Savior of master Xiao. Young master Lin is also a disciple of old Yao. When he comes to Yanjing, he has to be well treated." Hearing Lin Tian''s address to himself, Yunbo''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. He said with a smile and reached out to make an invitation gesture¡° The car is just outside. Mr. Lin, please follow me! "


    Lin Tian doesn''t show any affectation. He walks out of the hall behind Yunbo.


    They walked very fast and didn''t notice that in a corner of the hall, an old man with white eyebrows and hair was watching them all the time.


    Until Lin Tian came out of the hall, the old man stopped looking.


    "Did you see what the young man looked like?" The old man turned to the attendant behind him and said.


    "Master, see clearly." The attendant stood respectfully aside and said, bowing his head.


    "Well! Do you feel that he looks very similar to the Chinese medicine couple surnamed Lin more than 20 years ago? " Asked the old man.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask him to jinyuyuan


    The old man shook his head, pondered and said, "no! First let people secretly check again, remember not to leak any information! In addition, inform all the people in the teahouse that once they find the purple card and the string of beads, they will report to me immediately. "


    "Yes


    "Go back." With that, the old man glanced at Lin Tian''s direction of leaving. He felt as if he had ignored something. After thinking about it, he had no clue. With a sigh, he turned and walked towards the exit on the other side of the hall.


    *** ***


    Sitting on the classic black Porsche car, Lin Tian leans on the big leather seat back and enjoys the soft and elastic comfort from the seat back. He can''t help but feel a burst of emotion: the rich can really enjoy it. This car is much better than the bus that hasn''t suffered from internal injury due to time difference!


    "Master Lin, I have something to do when I come to Yanjing this time?" Yunbo accompanies Lin Tian to sit in the back seat. Seeing that Lin Tian doesn''t talk all the time, he asks for a reason to avoid being cold.


    "Yes Lin Tian sat up straight and said, "my master asked me to teach at Yanjing Medical University."


    "Teaching?" Yunbo was stunned. The descendant of the famous medicine King taught. Didn''t he hear it wrong?


    Although he was extremely surprised, his face was calm. He had experienced countless scenes. His calming skills were not ordinary. He only saw him shake his eyebrows and said with a smile: "master Lin has got the true biography of medicine. Teaching some students is sure to catch them easily. In the future, there will be a number of experts in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I can only save people, not teach them! Chinese medicine can only be half dead and never prosper by teaching! " Lin Tian was ungrateful and said directly.


    "Er... This... Ha ha, no matter what, young master Lin is better than those half tone teachers, and the students he teaches are certainly not weak. There are many students who know Chinese medicine. They all have skills and hope for prosperity..." Yunbo smiles awkwardly, but he has some admiration and helplessness for Lin Tian''s idea of rejuvenating traditional Chinese medicine. The prosperity of traditional Chinese medicine is not a matter of one word, in front of Western medicine, The future of traditional Chinese medicine is very slim


    Lin Tian reluctantly shook his head and asked, "Uncle Yun, where are we going?"


    "In Tai''an District, the villa Mr. Xiao arranged for Mr. Lin is there." Yunbo returned.


    "Oh." Lin Tian answered and leaned on his back.


    The car drove very fast. Along the way, Yunbo and Lin Tian had a chat without a word. Although the more they talked, the more boring they were. Fortunately, there was no cold situation. They soon stopped in front of the gate of C01 villa in Tai''an community.


    After getting out of the car, Yunbo took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them to Lin Tian, "Lin Shao, this is the key to the villa. Please put it away."


    "Thank you, uncle Yun. Would you like to go in and have a rest?" After Lin Tian took the key, he asked politely.


    "Er... This is Mr. Xiao''s property. How does it feel like Lin Tian''s?" Yunbo murmured in his heart, for the rapid change of Lin Tian''s identity, how could he be satisfied with the words in his heart, "Lin Shao is tired all the way and needs a good rest, so I won''t disturb him." Finish saying, turn to get on the car to leave.


    After Lin Tianmu sent Yunbo away, he looked back at the luxury villa in front of him.


    Looking through the fence for a while, Lin Tian had to admit that the villa was too luxurious, with rockery, flowing water, pavilions and green bamboo. If it wasn''t for the retro style two-story building, Lin Tian thought he had come to the miniature version of the old forest.


    After a few sighs, Lin Tian opened the gate and went in. He followed the cobblestone path hundreds of meters long to the end, and walked around the rockery and the large swimming pool to the door of the second floor building.


    Standing in front of the building, Lin Tianyi tried three keys to open the door of the villa.


    But just as the door of the villa opened, Lin Tian keenly felt that something was wrong, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly came to his heart

 Chapter 5

    "Sister Xueqing..."


    With the opening of the gate, a clear and beautiful cry came out, followed by a beautiful bathing beauty who was beautiful and smart


    The beautiful woman was wrapped in a wide bath towel, which was loose but just covered the important part of her body. Her wet black hair went around her white jade neck and put it on her shoulder. Her arms crossed her chest and tightly clamped the towel that was slipping down


    Looking down along the bath towel, Lin Tian suddenly felt that his brain was congested, and a pair of slender legs were slightly close to each other. They were white, tender, greasy, and full of beauty. In particular, the jade like delicate feet were curled inward, as if they were tickling on Lin Tian''s heart. For a moment, Lin Tian felt that his internal organs were as if he had been lightly scratched by something, which was very itchy


    Lin Tian was stunned for a moment and stood in front of the door.


    And at this time that beauty has been silly eyes, opened the door to open a man, but also a strange man, too exciting, stimulating her completely into a daze, did not do any prevention.


    "Ah... There are sex wolves!" Finally, it was the beauty who took the lead in responding, and the miserable scream immediately rang through the whole villa.


    Lin Tian was startled by the cry. After he was stunned, he immediately wanted to explain. But when he stepped into the villa gate, the beautiful woman suddenly released a hand to grasp the door handle, and then slammed the door. The half door with a strong wind shone on Lin Tian and photographed him.


    "I..." before Lin Tian''s words came out, he saw the door clapping towards him. He was so scared that he quickly sidestepped away. No matter how strong his body was, it was hard for the iron door to hit him.


    "You dirty wolf, get out of here Seeing that the blow didn''t work, the beauty turned to cover the bath towel, trotted to the sofa in the hall, picked up the head of the vacuum cleaner, looked at Lin Tian warily, put on the appearance of vowing to defend the villa to the death, and roared.


    "Old man Yun, you''ve been killed. There''s someone in the villa who doesn''t know. Let me give you a notice in advance!" Lin Tian cursed Yunbo a few words in his heart. When he was about to explain to the beauty, he was interrupted by a rush of messy footsteps, and then a fat little girl ran down from the second floor.


    The girl has a very lovely baby face and a symmetrical figure. She is wearing a light gray T-shirt with a pudding hamster on her upper body. I don''t know whether it is too small or her full chest is too big. The whole T-shirt is tight on her body, leaving an attractive gap in the middle of the two bulges of the collar


    With the girl beating in the stairwell, the plump jade ball in front of her chest was shaking, just like a peach that might fall down at any time, which made the people feel confused.


    "So big, so full..." Lin Tian''s attention was attracted in the past, and he forgot to explain his identity.


    Although he is not interested in little girls, he can''t ignore the plump "chest utensils".


    "Sister ling''er, have you seen the sex wolf? Where, where? " The girl seems to be very interested in the sex wolf, lying on the railing of the stairs, anxiously asked Xiao ling''er.


    "..." Lin Tian felt that he was hurt, and he was regarded as a sex wolf. He was a living man standing at the door, but he was ignored. Was he deliberately attacking people?


    Xiao ling''er stares at the permission on the stairs, but he hates it so much that he doesn''t call the police. What kind of sex wolf is he looking for¡° Well, there it is


    "Er... Sister ling''er, is that what the sex wolf looks like?" Permission can look at the eye Lin day, surprised way.


    "..." Lin Tian''s eyes turned white and Xu Ke Ke felt speechless.


    "Permit can, you still send what stupidity, call the police quickly!" Xiao ling''er scolded angrily.


    Permission seems to be a reaction, chubby little mouth pouted, "I know, fierce what fierce, you stop him first, I''ll call..." then, turned and walked toward the second floor.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Tian is made a big head by the two girls in front of her, especially the one called ling''er. If she is a sex wolf, can she still clean the air with a vacuum cleaner?


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke''s face slightly changed, and they stare at Lin Tian warily.


    "Well, I didn''t think about what to do!" Lin Tian looked at Xiao ling''er without anger and continued: "let me introduce myself first. My name is Lin Tian..."


    Without waiting for Lin Tian to finish, Xiao ling''er interrupted: "Lin Tian? I don''t know! "


    "... I haven''t introduced you yet. Where can you meet me?" Lin Tian is depressed and can''t do it. He thinks that even if he introduces her, she should not know her, so he has to raise the key in his hand. He says angrily: "see clearly, the key is given by Yunbo. I open the door openly and honestly, and it''s not a voyeurist!"


    "The key that uncle Yun gave you?" Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian suspiciously.


    Lin Tian nodded, "yes, is there a problem?"


    "Where is he?"


    "Back by car." Lin Tian''s answer is very concise.


    Xiao ling''er snorted and wrapped up his bath towel. "Do you know uncle Yun?"


    "I just met him, but my master knows Mr. Xiao."


    "How did your master know my grandfather?" Xiao ling''er was surprised.


    "Your grandfather?" Lin Tian knew that the little beauty in front of him was actually the granddaughter of master Xiao. He touched his nose and said, "it seems that my master saved Master Xiao''s life 30 years ago. Er, I didn''t know the specific situation at that time."


    "..." Xiao ling''er turned to the permission on the stairs and called out: "coco, go to call Yunbo and confirm it."


    Permission can be spread out, "Ling Er Jie, you didn''t tell me Yunbo''s mobile phone number, there''s no way to call."


    "You big fool, I have a number in my mobile phone. Go to call..." Xiao ling''er added, "get me a dress first, and then call again!"


    "Oh." Permission can be answered, stepped up a few steps, as if thinking of something, turned and asked: "sister ling''er, which underwear do you want?" La Perla, manifen, Levante, isiella... "


    A bunch of strange words came out of permit Ke''s mouth. Lin Tian listened with a big head and looked at Xiao ling''er blankly. But he saw her pretty face with normal color. At this time, she was red and ready to drip water


    "Permission, shut up!" Xiao ling''er harshly warns the permission, but she wants to rush upstairs to sew her mouth. Her chest is big and brainless, and she says nothing in front of an outsider!


    "Well, I''ll shut up! But before you shut up, could sister ling''er tell me which one you want? " Permit can a face innocently say.


    "..." Xiao ling''er feels that her nerves are going to explode. She is very suspicious of permission, but she is taking the opportunity to retaliate for robbing the bathroom just now.


    Xiao ling''er ate it and grinned cunningly. Then he said to himself, "by the way, yesterday I bought a transparent underwear..."


    "Ah Xiao ling''er was allowed to be furious. "You don''t need to take any, you don''t need to wear any!"


    "No?" Permit can be surprised, and then very simply spit out a word, "good!"


    "The same as above..." Lin Tian silently supported a sentence in his heart, but his face was serious, looking at other places, as if he didn''t hear them at all.


    "Yes, you''re going to die!" Xiao ling''er knew that he had no way to get permission. He turned his head and yelled at Lin Tian angrily: "you, turn around and don''t look back. I want to go upstairs!"


    "All right." Lin Tian snapped his fingers and turned to look out.


    Xiao ling''er stood in the same place and waited for a while. Seeing that Lin Tian was looking out all the time, he didn''t mean to peep. Then he let go and walked towards the stairs.


    But just before she got to the stairs, the car honked in the villa yard, and then a white BMW Z4 convertible car slowly stopped in front of the villa door.

 Chapter 6

    "Snow clear elder sister..." permit can joyfully scream, and then whirlwind down the stairs to open the door for BMW.


    Lin Tian calmly looks at the BMW outside the door, but he is looking forward to meeting Xueqing.


    This time Lin Tian came to Yanjing, in addition to teaching, he also had two private affairs. One was to find the reason why his parents were missing, and the other was to find a royal sister to be his wife.


    Although the two beauties in the villa are extremely beautiful and exciting, they are not the type he likes, so Lin Tian has put his expectation on the beauties on the BMW outside the door. If he can live with the two beauties and be called sister, he should be more mature and expected to reach the standard, right?


    Taking advantage of the permission and Lin Tian''s attention to the gap outside the villa, Xiao ling''er steps up to the second floor.


    Lin Tian''s senses are very keen. Although he hears Xiao ling''er going upstairs, he doesn''t look back and stares at the approaching BMW.


    After a short time, the BMW stopped firmly in the open space not far from the door. After the door was opened, Qin Xueqing stepped out.


    At the first sight of Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian was shocked.


    Mature, elegant and charming


    Tall body, plump body, chest, body everywhere scattered a ripe taste.


    Black hair draped over the shoulder, half covered half exposed cold face, people intoxicated.


    If Xiao ling''er is exciting, and permission can tempt people to take action, Qin Xueqing makes people sink, even if they put aside their appearance. Whether it is the refined temperament with the flavor of books, or the calm and restrained and sharp air field, all have the charm and momentum that make people surrender. Her appearance directly conceals Xiao ling''er and Ke Ke Meiyan.


    "Sister Yu! We must soak her up and marry her! " Lin Tian excitedly some difficult self-control, in the heart continuously roar a way.


    At this time, Qin Xueqing also noticed Lin Tian. After a light look, she asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Tian. Master Xiao asked Yunbo to send me here." Lin Tian said calmly, and his mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile that he thought could charm thousands of girls.


    Qin Xueqing turned a blind eye to Lin Tian''s smile, but his words softened Qin Xueqing''s cold eyes. As early as before she came, she received a call from grandfather Xiao, saying that a good friend disciple came to Yanjing. Worried that ling''er would not take good care of her, she specially told herself to take care of her so as to make the best of her friendship.


    Originally, the company had to deal with some things today, but grandfather Xiao had to do it. What''s more, the villa is uninhabited on the surface, but it''s the only place for the three people to get together in private. Today, when it''s time to get together, grandfather Xiao happened to ask Uncle Yun to send Lin Tian here. The two girls can''t get through the phone. I don''t know the specific situation. In case of some conflict with Lin Tian, That would be a bad ending.


    But when she drove to the villa, she only saw Lin Tian alone. Without Yunbo, Qin Xueqing automatically assigned the man in front of her as the pursuer of one of the two girls. She almost said that she was going to take care of him.


    "Are you Lin Tian? How do you prove your identity? " Although know the identity of the other party, but Qin Xueqing according to vigilantly asked.


    Check your account? Lin Tian Leng next, take out ID card from the pocket, then Yang raised a bunch of keys in the hand, "these two are enough?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t reach for her ID card. She just glanced at the key, nodded slightly, looked at Lin Tian, and said: "grandfather Xiao specially asked me to take care of Mr. Lin, please come inside!"


    "Er... Good!" Lin Tian felt that he would be very embarrassed if he stood down. Somehow, it was clearly the villa of master Xiao, but at this time, it made him feel that the woman in front of him was its real owner.


    This woman is very impressive. It''s difficult to take her down! Lin Tian sighed in his heart and stepped into the villa.


    Just when Lin Tian came into the hall, Xiao ling''er, dressed, ran down from the second floor.


    "Sister Xueqing, you are here." Xiao ling''er shouts and pours at Qin Xueqing. His voice is full of anger and grievance.


    "Ling''er, there''s a guest. Don''t make trouble!" See Xiao ling''er, Qin Xueqing''s face shows Xu Si smile.


    After hearing Qin Xueqing''s words, Xiao ling''er immediately became a lot of ladies. She trotted to Qin Xueqing''s body, took her arm affectionately and shook it like a coquetry. "Sister Xueqing, when you''re not here, you can bully me. You should help me clean up her..."


    "Which have..." permit can jump out from behind, full of injustice, not to be outdone to take Qin Xueqing''s other arm, "is Ling Er elder sister bully me, she rob my bathroom, don''t let me take a bath."


    "All right, you two, stop making trouble." Qin Xueqing gently persuades Lin Tian, then breaks away from her two daughters and makes a sign to Lin Tian to sit down.


    "What would you like to drink, Mr. Lin?"


    Qin Xueqing''s question is very accurate. Lin Tian is really thirsty. Two green leaves and a beautiful flower make him feel agitated and thirsty. When he hears the question, he replies: "green tea, reduce the fire..."


    Green tea is no problem, but the word "fire" has aroused the strong disdain of permit Ke and Xiao ling''er.


    Lin Tian, who found something wrong, laughed awkwardly and explained: "Er, it''s hot, ha ha..."


    "Mr. Lin knows how to support his life." Qin Xueqing sneered and said, "ling''er, go get a bottle of green tea."


    "No!" Xiao ling''er stares at Lin Tian fiercely, and simply refuses. When I think of the scene when I was seen, I hate my teeth itching. Although I didn''t see all the lights, I can''t do that either. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s sake, I would have called the police and arrested him. How could I let him stay here?


    Lin Tian couldn''t guess Xiao ling''er''s careful thinking. Anyway, the girl didn''t like her. She was polite and said, "don''t you have green tea? A glass of water will do! "


    Qin Xueqing frowned. Her intuition told her that there should be some unhappiness between Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er, but she knew that this was not the time to ask. She turned her eyes slightly and looked at Xiao ling''er.


    "I''ll get the water." He said cleverly, turning and running towards the automatic water dispenser.


    "Hum..." Xiao ling''er snorted, white eyed Lin Tian and looked away.


    "Mr. Lin has the key to the villa. Is he planning to live here? Or is it something else? " Qin Xueqing asked lightly, very casually, as if she didn''t care about the answer.


    "Master Xiao''s arrangement, I have to comply with..." facing Qin Xueqing''s temperament, Lin Tian feels that his psychological endurance is quite challenged.


    "Are you going to live here?" Xiao ling''er opened his eyes and exclaimed, "no, absolutely not! I''m going to talk to my grandfather, hum... "


    "Ling''er..." Qin Xueqing yelled, but it didn''t stop him. Xiao ling''er turned and ran to the second floor.


    Xiao ling''er ran up the stairs, put down his water cup, and then went up to the second floor. As he ran, he yelled, "sister ling''er, call grandfather Xiao quickly, and you can''t let him live here. What if you let him see some things that are not suitable for children one day?"


    "... \ \" Lin Tian almost didn''t fall off the sofa when he heard permission.


    Not suitable for children? I''m an adult, OK!

 Chapter 7

    Qin Xueqing saw that the stop was ineffective, so she let them go. She knew that no matter what reason Xiao ling''er gave, master Xiao would not drive Lin Tian out, even if he did it himself.


    Over the years, how many talented young people have come to visit us, and none of them have stayed in. Now Lin Tianneng has changed the way he used to be. It''s definitely not easy!


    "When Mr. Lin came to Yanjing, he must have something to do." Qin Xueqing took Hegel''s little logic, opened the folded pages, and looked at it with a casual look. The curious idea in her heart was so hidden that it was not easy for people to notice.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about Qin Xueqing''s attitude. He looks at Qin Xueqing carefully and answers, "master, let me teach in Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Do you know Chinese medicine?" Qin Xueqing was surprised.


    "Not to understand, but to know." Lin Tiantan led the way.


    Qin Xueqing, as if she had just known Lin Tian, gave him a serious look. "You are not modest."


    "Modesty can cure diseases and save people?" Lin Tian asked.


    "No!" Qin Xueqing frowned.


    "Since you can''t, there''s no need to be modest." Lin Tian is full of confidence.


    Qin Xueqing took a deep look at Lin Tian and said, "in the teaching of Yan University, Mr. Lin is very reluctant."


    "Well, how do you know?" Lin Tian feels that under the gaze of Qin Xueqing''s eyes, he seems to have no privacy. The confidence he just mentioned is completely dispelled by her words, and even the idea of chasing her hand is shaken.


    "Feel!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while. It was a lot of pressure to stay with such a smart woman!


    At this time, Xiao ling''er pouted and ran down from the second floor, his face full of disappointment and unhappiness. The permit that follows behind can, although not so obvious as Xiao Ling Er, but the chubby little face is not good-looking.


    "Ling''er, grandfather Xiao arranged for Mr. Lin to live here. You and coco go back to their respective villas for the time being, and then they want to get together and find another place." Qin Xueqing see Xiao ling''er and permission can come over, voice comfort way.


    "No, Xueqing elder sister, coco and I spent a lot of effort to decorate this place. We can''t afford to make it so cheap for him!" Xiao ling''er said and glared at Lin Tian fiercely, humming: "I don''t want to move anyway."


    "Even if it is, I will not move." Permission can help.


    "Ling''er, coco, you are both girls. It''s inconvenient to live here." Qin Xueqing reminds a way implicitly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xueqing elder sister, we three live on the second floor, let him live on the first floor, and then we seal the stairs well, don''t let him come up to peep..." permission can offer advice.


    Hearing this plan, Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian were speechless for a while.


    "Yes, you big fool!" Xiao ling''er said angrily, reached out and patted permissive''s cerebellar pouch melon, "seal the stairs, he can''t come up, how can we get down?"


    "Yes, let''s take down the stairs on the second floor..." permissive Ke scratched his head and said.


    "Eh, this method is good..." Xiao ling''er''s eyes brightened.


    Qin Xueqing knows that the two girls are iron and will not move out. She has no choice but to move out. In fact, she doesn''t want to move out. It''s inconvenient to live with Lin Tian after she can.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xueqing stares at the two girls, turns to Lin Tian and says, "ling''er, coco and the bedroom are on the second floor. Mr. Lin lives on the first floor. If you have something to do, you can call the bedroom phone. It''s not convenient to be in a mess upstairs."


    "Well, I don''t mind." For Qin Xueqing''s arrangement, Lin Tian fully agrees. With these two girls, Qin Xueqing will always run here. If she can meet frequently, she will have a chance to catch up.


    "Hum... If you can see sister Xueqing every day, it must be OK!" Xiao ling''er sneered and said, "coco, you have to hide in the future. In case Xueqing is not here, you should be watched carefully."


    Permission is not willing to say: "elder sister ling''er, why do you have to take me with you


    "I''m kind to remind you, what if someone likes to stare at the big one?" Xiao ling''er joked.


    "Hey, sister ling''er, you are envious again." Permit can counterattack a, then toward Lin Tian Yang Yang chin, way: "Ling Er elder sister, Xiao grandfather said Lin Tian medical skill is very strong, you drink Papaya Soup does not work, maybe he can give you good, breast well, he should be able to..."


    "Dead coco! Fight for it, don''t you Xiao ling''er gritted his teeth and scolded Xu Ke, "hum! You can drink it. You should be careful. "


    On hearing this, he got nervous and quickly supported his chest with both hands. After feeling it, he took a long breath and said confidently: "hee hee, no..."


    "There is!" Xiao ling''er was very angry.


    "No..." he retorted with his chubby red cheeks.


    "Shut up Qin Xueqing glared at the two girls, even if they broke up with each other, and their words became more and more out of tune. Don''t you know there is another man here?


    A scold, two unconvinced wenches made a face to each other, shut up.


    Qin Xueqing see two wenches convergence up, in the heart relaxed tone, turn head of the gap, eyes toward Lin Tian glanced.


    At this time, Lin tianqiang sat on the sofa with a smile and looked away. His face looked as if he had just heard the conversation between the two.


    In fact, Lin Tianneng can endure to this, already close to the limit, if let those two ya go on, must hold out the internal injury.


    "You two stay at home and don''t run around. There are still some things in the company that I have to deal with." After Qin Xueqing warned, she got up and went out.


    She had a feeling that if she stayed any longer, she would be assimilated by the two girls


    "Wait a minute!" Cried Lin Tian.


    Hearing the cry, Qin Xueqing stops, turns around and looks at Lin Tian, but doesn''t speak.


    "Er, ha ha..." Lin Tian laughed awkwardly, "I just want to go out, I don''t know if I can take a ride?"


    "There are taxis outside the community." Qin Xueqing replied.


    "Oh, yes!" Lin Tian pondered, rubbed his hands and said, "well, who has cash? Would you mind lending me some first? There''s only 5 yuan left in my pocket. I''m afraid it''s not enough... "


    Borrow money? Or cash?


    Money is nothing in the eyes of the three women, but cash is different. For people who have been swiping their cards to fill out forms, how can they have cash in their pocket?


    Qin Xueqing frowned and looked at Lin Tian. He didn''t seem to be lying. He hesitated and agreed, "come with me!"


    Although she didn''t want to carry Lin Tian, it was such a coincidence, coupled with grandfather Xiao''s special advice, so she had to make an exception.


    "Thank you, ha..." Lin Tian looked happy and ran after her.

 Chapter 8

    Xiao ling''er and permittee thought that Qin Xueqing would not agree, so they didn''t interrupt. They didn''t want Qin Xueqing to agree. As a result, the second daughter was so stupid that it was too late to stop her. After going out, they saw that Lin Tian was firmly in the co pilot''s seat.


    Looking at the start of the convertible BMW slowly driving out of the door, Xiao ling''er and permit can be full of helplessness.


    "Elder sister ling''er, if grandfather Xiao doesn''t drive him away and elder sister Xue Qing doesn''t, do you really want him to live in?" Permit can toot small mouth to ask a way.


    "It''s not so easy to live here safely!" Xiao ling''er said to hum a voice, continued: "when snow fine elder sister is not good to drive him, wait for snow fine elder sister no longer time to think of a way to drive him out."


    "What can I do?" Permission asked with a big blink of an eye.


    "Why don''t you tempt him, and then I''ll make a surprise attack to scare him away?" Xiao ling''er looked at the permit cunningly and said.


    Permission can look down at his body, "sister ling''er, does this method work?"


    "It must work."


    "Are you sure?" Permission may not be accurate.


    "Sure, sure and sure!" Xiao ling''er said confidently, with a look of victory in hand.


    "Since it works, I''ll give my full support to ling''er." Permit can say with a smile, turned and ran into the villa.


    "Well... Dead coco, stop and don''t run!" Xiao ling''er didn''t respond for a moment. She nodded along with the meaning of permission, but then she found that it was wrong. She scolded angrily and ran after her.


    *** ***


    On the broad highway, an open BMW is speeding by. A piece of elegant music mixed with a faint fragrance escapes from the car and floats in the air above the highway


    Lin Tian sits in the passenger seat of BMW, listening to the music and smelling the fragrance. From time to time, his eyes aim at Qin Xueqing who is driving. Every time he stealthily looks past, his restless little heart palpitates.


    "This woman is a disaster to the country and the people!" Lin Tian sighed in his heart and greedily took a breath of the fragrance in the car.


    Qin Xueqing has been driving attentively. Her face is cold and her eyes are looking straight ahead, as if she has never noticed Lin Tian''s little action.


    Along the way, they were silent. The atmosphere in the car was a little cold. It was not that Lin Tian didn''t take the initiative to speak, but he asked a few questions and didn''t respond at all.


    After a while, BMW got off the highway and drove into the auxiliary road leading to the city.


    "Where to go." Qin Xueqing asked casually.


    "Ah?" Lin Tian was startled by the sudden question, and then reacted. He took out a note from his pocket, pointed to the address on the note, and said: "go to this place."


    Qin Xueqing looks over her head, remembers the address, and then recovers her silence. She drives safely.


    "Sister Qin''s car is so fragrant. I don''t know what kind of spices to use?" Lin Tian praised a, the vision secretly looks at Qin Xueqing''s reaction.


    Qin Xueqing has noticed Lin Tian''s little actions for a long time, but she just doesn''t want to pay attention to them. It''s better to do more than less. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly asks, which makes her not ready for anything. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    The fragrance in the car is not the smell of spices, but the fragrance of her body? Just shut up and don''t take it for granted.


    Lin Tian seemed to have expected that Qin Xueqing didn''t answer. He leaned forward and sniffed around in the air to find the source of the fragrance.


    This action makes Qin Xueqing''s pretty face "Teng" red to the roots of her ears, and slowly extends to her neck. Her snow-white skin is like a layer of plum petals, showing an attractive beauty.


    "Just sit down!" Qin Xueqing pulls a face to scold a way.


    "Oh." Lin Tian angrily sat up straight, but his eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "before I came to Yanjing, I made a string of black sandalwood beads, which often have the effects of cooling, astringency, strengthening the heart, nourishing and lubricating. In addition to these, that string of beads has a special effect, which can cover people''s body fragrance!"


    Hearing the word "Tixiang", Qin Xueqing was surprised, and accidentally stepped on the brake.


    Creak... Screech the brakes


    "Ah, ah..."


    As soon as the sound of the brake sounded, Lin Tian screamed. He didn''t fasten his seat belt at all. Inertia made him jump forward, and his head hit the windshield in front of BMW, making a dull noise.


    Qin Xueqing''s face changed slightly. She quickly untied her seat belt and got up to help Lin Tian. But as soon as she reached out her hand, she saw Lin Tian slowly stretch out her hands to hold the windowsill, and then prop up her body.


    "Cough... Step on the brake to say ahead of time, you want to murder!" Lin Tian shakes his dizzy head and touches the place above his forehead. He''s angry and annoyed. Doesn''t he expose the body fragrance? As for revenge in this way?


    Can be really revenge on the spot, ah, cruel enough! Fortunately, I have a solid foundation. I''ve been hit by someone else for a long time


    Qin Xueqing saw that Lin Tian was ok, and her tight heart relaxed a lot. Although what she had just done made her feel guilty, Daoqian couldn''t say it.


    "The seat belt is just behind you. You can''t blame others for not fastening it yourself!"


    Lin Tian rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not about meeting people. As for..."


    "Don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb!" Qin Xueqing stares at Lin Tian, points the accelerator on her toes, and the BMW drives slowly.


    With a lesson from the past, Lin Tian quickly fasten his seat belt in case of another fierce killing, and he will fly out.


    After a while, BMW slowly stopped in front of the "Sunshine Garden" community.


    "Get out of the car!" Qin Xueqing said with a cold face.


    Lin Tian looked up at the name of the community, so he had to get out of the car honestly. After closing the door, he asked, "what''s the matter when I''m done?"


    "You met the president of Yanjing University. He should have cash to lend you a taxi to go back!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Lin Tianbian said, rubbing his head.


    "Starbucks cafe!" Qin Xueqing looked to the north of the road, said something faintly, looked back, stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    Lin Tian''s heart is a joy, the corners of his mouth slightly curl, showing a silk smile, he knows that he guessed right, Qin Xueqing really cares about his body fragrance.


    No matter how smart you are, don''t you still have a handle in my hands?


    "Haha..." after Lin Tianmu sent Qin Xueqing away, he reluctantly took back his eyes.


    Then he found the location of the Starbucks coffee shop and remembered it before turning into the sunshine community.


    When Lin Tian walked into the sunshine community, in the wide room on the top of a towering building, an old man with white eyebrows and hair was sitting on the chair behind his desk, staring at the foot high documents on the desk like an eagle.


    There are two big words on the top of the document, Lin Tian!

 Chapter 9

    In Yangguang residential area, the fragrance of tea constantly wafts out from the sunny living room on the second floor of a building. A hale and hearty old man in Tang suit sits on the leather sofa, silently looking at the newspaper in his hand, and saying nothing for a long time.


    Opposite the old man sat a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The middle-aged man had a straight nose, a beard, a striped shirt with blue and white stripes, and a soaked Biluochun in his hand. He drank without speaking.


    After a while, the old man put down his newspaper, looked at the middle-aged man, and asked: "Zhonghao, I heard that a man surnamed Chu in your hospital almost killed someone on the plane. What''s the matter, please tell me."


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected that the old man would ask this question, and said, "Well! Before I came here, several doctors who just came back from the overseas exercise reported that the patient had a stroke, and the one surnamed Chu was diagnosed with epilepsy. Fortunately, he was saved by a young man with acupuncture, and by the way, he scolded the one surnamed Chu. It''s really painful. "


    "It''s good to be saved. Do you know the name and origin of the young man?" The old man in Tang Dynasty said.


    "It seems to be Lin Tian! They say that the young man is good at medicine and needling. Alas, I don''t know him and I don''t have any contact information. " The middle-aged man returned.


    "Lin Tian? Lin Tian... "Hearing the word Lin Tian, the old man in Tang costume felt a little familiar, but then he seemed to think of something. For a moment, his eyes were wide open and he suddenly stood up and asked," do you say that young man''s name is Lin Tian? "


    "Yes, what? Does Mr. Yuan know this man? " Mr. Yuan''s abnormal behavior startled LAN Zhonghao, and he also stood up.


    Yuan Mei realized that he was a bit out of his way. He waved to LAN Zhonghao to sit down and said in a deep voice, "what kind of acupuncture did the young man use to cure his stroke?"


    "You long Jiu Zhen!" LAN Zhonghao is determined.


    Yuan Mei breathed as if she had guessed the answer, nodded her head and said, "that''s it. I may know this young man."


    "Mr. Yuan, do you know him?" LAN Zhonghao didn''t recognize the contradiction in Yuan Mei''s words. He was surprised. Then he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, you know, the hospital has just set up the Acupuncture Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m in charge of this part. Now there is a lack of an attending doctor. Since you know the young man, I''d like to invite him here today, too."


    Yuan Mei couldn''t see LAN Zhonghao''s careful thinking. She stroked her goatee and shook her head. She said with a smile, "I know Lin Tian. You can''t make up your mind about him. He is a descendant of an old friend. My old friend asked me to apply for a teacher''s card for him. He is going to teach in my place. He should arrive in Yanjing today and tomorrow."


    "It can''t be such a coincidence!" LAN Zhonghao said dejectedly.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Yuan Mei laughed and said, "Zhonghao, you''re sitting in the position of vice president now. There''s something wrong with the medical ethics and skills of Chu. It''s not appropriate to stay in the position of director again?"


    Yuan Mei''s words seem to be in consultation with Chu Huaiyuan''s handling results, but LAN Zhonghao knows that this sentence has already given Chu Huaiyuan a punishment and directly dismissed him. Mr. Yuan used to be the president of Yanjing hospital. His students are all over the hospital. Although he is not in the position of President now, the decision he made is that the current president will have to follow suit.


    "Well, what Mr. Yuan said is that I will deal with it when I go back." LAN Zhonghao nodded seriously.


    Yuan Mei knew that Lan Zhonghao understood what he meant and didn''t say any more.


    "Mr. Yuan, the school''s classes are generally loose. Do you think we can let that Lin Tian hang a name over there in the hospital..." Lan Zhonghao tried to set up the Acupuncture Department to make some achievements and pave the way for the future president. Now there are good candidates, how can he easily let go of the wrong past? He thought about it in his heart and asked for it in a different way.


    Yuan Mei was silent for a while, "let''s wait until he comes."


    "Mr. Yuan..."


    Just when LAN Zhonghao was going to persuade him again, a doorbell rang.


    Yuan Mei takes a look at the door. LAN Zhonghao immediately gets up and walks over. After opening the door, through the security window, he sees a young man standing outside.


    LAN Zhonghao frowned. He often came here and almost visited Mr. Yuan. He was impressed, but the young man in front of him was very strange. He was a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The man''s sword eyebrows rose, and his eyes were like stars. There was a kind of spirit between his eyebrows, especially his deep eyes were clear and pure, and there was no hypocrisy or flattery.


    "This man is unusual!"


    LAN Zhonghao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. With his years of experience in observing and recognizing people, the young people in front of him should have something to do with them. His calm and unswerving temperament is not something that ordinary families can cultivate.


    "Who are you looking for, young man?" LAN Zhonghao asked politely.


    "My master asked me to come to visit grandfather yuan on his behalf. My name is Lin Tian!" Lin Tiandao comes out of his mind and reports to his family by the way.


    "You, are you Lin Tian? The one who cured stroke with youlongjiu needle on the plane LAN Zhonghao is excited. Rao Shi is nearly half a hundred years old, and his calmness is good. However, his face still shakes a few times. He asks questions and eagerly confirms Lin Tian''s identity.


    "Er, ha ha, little things..." Lin Tian Shan grinned and scratched his head, but he was very puzzled that he didn''t leave his name. How did he know?


    "Zhonghao, if you want to chat, you have to let people in first. What''s the hurry?" Knowing that it was Lin Tian, Yuan Mei quickly got up to meet him.


    LAN Zhonghao quickly opened the door to welcome Lin Tian.


    "How are you, grandfather yuan!" Lin Tian could see that the old man in Tang costume was the main one in the door. After a polite voice, he followed the old man into the door.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Tian quickly scanned the living room. The living room was not more than 20 square meters. There was a thick carpet in the middle. There was a black sandalwood tea table in the middle of the carpet. There was a sofa around. There was a set of mahogany tea sea on the tea table. There were two purple sand tea cups in front of and behind the tea sea. The tea at the bottom was steaming. It was obvious that the old man was just drinking tea.


    On the left and right sides of the living room, there are a row of hualimu Ming style carved wooden frames, on which all kinds of porcelains, root carvings, antique works of art and a pile of medical books are placed. It not only improves the grade of the owner of the house, but also makes the living room full of quiet and peaceful flavor.


    "Lin Tian, this is vice president LAN of Yanjing hospital." Yuan Mei pointed to LAN Zhonghao, "Zhonghao, this is Lin Tian."


    Lin Tian didn''t know the relationship between LAN Zhonghao and Mr. Yuan. He called him politely: "Hello, Dean LAN!"


    "Well, ha ha, Lin Tian, do you have..." Lan Zhonghao was interrupted by Yuan Mei in the middle of his words.


    "Zhonghao, we''ll talk about it later. Let Lin Tian sit down and have a rest." Yuan Mei waved his hand and pointed to the sofa beside him, "Lin Tian, just sit down."


    Seeing this, LAN Zhonghao had to sit back on the sofa.


    "Come and have some tea first. It''s the best tea I''ve got. Try it!" Yuan Mei took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lin Tian himself.


    "Thank you, grandfather yuan." Lin Tian said thanks and sat down on the sofa on the right side of Yuan Mei. Then he took the cup and put it under his nose. After smelling it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Wuyishan Dahongpao is still genuine!"


    "Well... Not bad." Yuan meilang smiles and looks at Lin Tian with approval. She nods and says, "Lin Tian, you''re welcome. It''s just like you''re at home. Ha ha, how''s your master doing recently?"


    "Master has been in good health, thanks to grandfather yuan." Lin Tianyi replied politely, pondered, and said, "grandfather yuan, this time I''m here to see you..."


    Without waiting for Lin Tian to finish, Yuan Mei waved her hand and said, "I''ll give you the teacher''s certificate in a moment. When the school starts, you can report it directly."


    "Please grandfather yuan, eh... In addition to this, I have a private matter to trouble grandfather yuan for help." Lin Tian said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Mei asked.

 Chapter 10

    Lin Tian organized a speech, and said: "in addition to teaching, I want to find out the reason why my parents disappeared in those years..."


    "Your parents?"


    "Well! My father''s name is Lin Zhen, and my mother''s name is Zheng Xiuyun. They are two registered disciples of my master in his early years. "


    "What? Your father is Lin Zhen! " Yuan Mei and LAN Zhonghao stood up abruptly and said in surprise.


    Lin Zhen! The name sounded like thunder in their ears. Their faces changed greatly. After looking at each other, they slowly sat back on the sofa and kept silent.


    Lin Tian has a panoramic view of their actions. His eyebrows are wrinkled. Before he came to Yanjing, he asked Shifu, but Shifu didn''t make it clear. Now it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Grandfather yuan, is there anything inconvenient to say?" Lin Tian asked in a calm tone.


    Instead of answering directly, Yuan Mei asked, "Lin Tian, didn''t your master tell you about your parents?"


    Lin Tian nodded, "said a little."


    "Well..." Yuan Mei got up and went to the bookshelf, flipped a few times in a pile of medical books, drew a thick notebook from it, then put it on the tea table and pushed it to Lin Tian, saying: "there are some records of your parents in it. Take them back and have a good look. If you can sum up everything your parents did in one sentence, you can only say: without them, traditional Chinese medicine was abolished twenty years ago! "


    "Your parents, in order to promote traditional Chinese medicine, have almost forgotten to eat and sleep. We old people who are still alive are ashamed of ourselves. We are ashamed of ourselves..." Yuan Mei said. Her eyes were blurred, as if she had fallen into the past twenty years ago


    The achievement of parents is so high! Lin Tian was stunned, and he had already set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Looking at this 70 year old man in front of us, after talking about his parents, he seems to be tens of years old, his hale and hearty spirit has decayed a lot, and the wrinkles on his forehead have become deeper


    Witnessing all this, Lin Tian''s face appears a touch of regret, and then his face becomes resolute and resolute. If he was angry when he was looking for his parents, now he is more about repentance and filial piety.


    "Lin Tian, Mr. Yuan is right. Your parents have excellent medical skills. They can save lives and heal the wounded countless times. It''s not too much to call them famous doctors. When they called for the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine, it was your parents who used their medical skills to make traditional Chinese medicine survive. It''s a pity that their husband and wife disappeared without any sign. Over the years, countless people have been looking for them, and no trace has been found. Alas, if they are still there, Now he should have become a famous doctor... "Lan Zhonghao said regretfully.


    A generation of famous doctors! What a glory?


    Lin Tian''s heart set off a huge wave, subconsciously clenched his fist, eyes constantly flashing a light.


    Who is left in a historical book with the memory of spring and autumn burial for thousands of years?


    Five thousand years ago, there were only a few famous doctors with records, such as Shennong, Huangdi, bianque, Zhang Zhongjing, Hua Tuo and Sun Simiao. Now who can be called the famous doctors of the previous generation?


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Tian''s eyes became firm and firm, and he had made up his mind that "traditional Chinese medicine is too weak and its influence is too low. If his parents could become a famous doctor in those years, they would turn the situation of traditional Chinese medicine around! Now my parents are missing, and today''s traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are afraid to make a name for themselves. Let me make a name for them, not only for traditional Chinese medicine, but also for their parents and themselves! "


    Yuan Mei and LAN Zhonghao look back at Lin Tian in silence.


    "Oh, my God, your master asked you to go out of the mountain. I think your medical skills have been greatly improved." Although Yuan Mei was old, he was not confused. He knew that there must be a reason why Lin Tian''s master didn''t say anything about Lin Zhen. Since it was inconvenient to say more, he had to change the subject.


    Lin Tian put away his surging thoughts and nodded his head seriously.


    Yuan Mei''s old face was full of happy smile, "your master asked you to be a teacher, there must be a purpose. You can teach in the school, and you will have a chance to show your fists in the future."


    "Well, grandfather yuan, don''t worry, I will teach attentively!" Lin Tian said seriously, until this time, he finally understood the good intentions of some masters.


    Shifu didn''t talk about his parents in those days. He was worried that it would affect his medical study. Now he arranges his own teaching to protect himself.


    Parents were famous very quickly and had a great influence, but their disappearance was very strange. His medical skills are really passed down by his master, which is no lower than that of his parents. If he becomes famous as soon as he gets out of the mountain, I''m afraid that what happened to his parents will happen to him again.


    Thinking about this, Lin Tian felt guilty for his master.


    Yuan Mei didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking at this time. Seeing that Lin Tian''s reply was very serious and sincere, she was very happy. "Well, just be careful. I''ll tell you something about your parents if there''s any new news¡°


    "Thank you, grandfather yuan." Lin Tiandao thanks, but he has other plans in his heart. There are many people who know about his parents'' disappearance. There must be some clues to find. It''s better to take the initiative to find out if you wait for the news.


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Yuan is very impressed with your master''s medical skills, and you have to really spread them. The university courses are relatively loose. Can you come to our hospital to be an intern in your spare time?" When LAN Zhonghao saw that old yuan had talked about the matter, he broke in. He knew Lin Zhen''s medical skills very well. Lin Tian and his father came out of the same school, and they were all true. If he was such a talented person, he would be blind!


    Lin tianlue pondered and said, "thank you for your kindness, Dean LAN. I don''t have this plan yet."


    "Er... Are you worried about Chu Huaiyuan''s trouble? If that''s the case, you can rest assured that he doesn''t dare with me! " LAN Zhonghao patted his chest and assured.


    Lin Tianjian politely refused, simply shook his head and said: "Dean LAN, when I went down the mountain, the master told me that I would have to seek the consent of his old man to practice medicine. I''m sorry!"


    "This..." Lan Zhonghao was disappointed and looked at Mr. Yuan, hoping that he could help him to say something.


    Yuan Mei said with a smile: "Zhonghao, it''s not convenient for Lin Tian to go to the clinic and practice medicine now. Don''t force him. If you are in trouble, please do me a favor and ask Lin Tian again."


    "Alas! All right LAN Zhonghao said helplessly.


    "Tea, tea." Yuan Mei took the cup and said.


    Lin Tian took a sip of tea, chatted with Mr. Yuan for a while, and then got up to leave. Before leaving, Yuan Mei carefully bagged the notebook and gave it to Lin Tian for him to take back.


    Out of the apartment building where Mr. Yuan lives, Lin Tian looks down at the bag with the notebook in his arms. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart, heavy, shocked, bitter


    Looking up at the sky and taking a long breath, Lin Tian felt much more comfortable. He clamped his notebook with his arm and walked towards the brown brand Starbucks Cafe opposite the community.


    There are two rows of flower baskets outside the door of Starbucks coffee shop. The simple parking lots on both sides of the flower baskets are full of ten cars. Four ushers stand in front of the two rows of flower baskets with a smile on their faces and receive customers in and out with full etiquette.


    Although there are many cars in the parking lot on both sides of the cafe, the BMW is very conspicuous. Lin Tiangang just crossed the road and saw Qin Xueqing''s car at a glance.


    "How do you do, sir? Welcome." When the usher saw a customer coming, he said hello sweetly, and at the same time, he raised his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    "Thank you Lin Tian said politely and walked into the coffee shop quickly.


    As soon as he opened the door, a loud noise came to Lin Tian''s ears.


    "Brother Liang came to invite you. That''s to give you face. Don''t be shameless..."


    Isn''t the coffee shop a quiet place? Lin Tian frowned and looked up in the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 11

    The interior of the cafe adopts European design style, which is full of noble atmosphere. In the sound of soothing music, the waiters are working orderly, the guests are quietly drinking coffee and reading magazines. Even if someone gets together to chat, the voice is very low, and there is no noise in the hall.


    In a corner of the coffee shop, a woman with noble temperament leans on the leather sofa. Her chest is shrunken and her white lace shirt is tight. A beautiful arc shows her charming body. Especially her delicate and cool face makes the men around her look sideways, even the waitresses who are used to all kinds of beauties, I was also distracted by it.


    "You, the sugar free Iced Mocha you want..." after looking into the eyes of the beautiful woman on the sofa, the waitress felt that her privacy was being examined. She was so scared that she put down her coffee in a hurry and hurriedly picked up the plate and left, regardless of the etiquette.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t pay attention to the peeping eyes around her and the reaction of the waiter. She sat up straight, put up the coffee cup with her green hands, put it to her red lips, took a sip of coffee, frowned, and put it on the table. It''s obvious that the coffee here is not good for her appetite.


    Just as Qin Xueqing put down her coffee cup, a burst of laughter spread all over the hall. The sound was loud and unbridled. The quiet hall became restless at the moment when the sound came out. Many customers frowned, muttered and complained, and raised their heads and glared at the direction of the sound.


    A group of people appeared at the stairway of the second floor with a smile. The first one was a man with grape red hair and silver earrings. The man had a face of obscene smile and two petite and lovely women in his hands. Surrounded by four or five young men with fashionable clothes and flattering faces, he swaggered down the second floor and did not care about the dissatisfied eyes in the hall, It''s like I''m at home.


    The stairway on the second floor is just opposite to the seat Qin Xueqing is sitting in. The man at the head sees Qin Xueqing halfway up the stairs.


    "Hiss..." when seeing Qin Xueqing''s delicate and cool face, the man couldn''t help but take a breath. He glanced at the woman who was holding her left and right. His hands pulled back from the two girls without any trace. Then he straightened the collar, pretended to be serious, and walked steadily towards Qin Xueqing.


    "Ah... Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang..." the two women didn''t know how to make Liang Wei unhappy. They left them and went downstairs alone. In a panic, they cried out in a hurry.


    "Shut up A few trendy youths behind Liang Wei immediately whispered to stop them in case they were disturbed by these two watches.


    Before the two women could react, they were stunned, while the fashionable youths glared discontentedly, bypassed the second daughter and chased Liang Wei.


    At this time, the customers in the hall stop talking and look up to Qin Xueqing.


    Liang Wei looked at Qin Xue with his sneaky eyes as he walked. The more he looked, the more shocked he was.


    Yuwu! Natural beauty!


    "If I can soak my hands, I''ll go to bed..." thinking of such a gorgeous beauty lying on the bed, Liang Wei just felt itchy. He stood beside the sofa with his hands clenched and rubbed, coughing: "excuse me, please let me introduce myself. I''m Liang Wei. I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite the beauty to have a cup of coffee?"


    Qin Xueqing carefully looked at the hand of the fashion magazine, directly ignored Liang Wei''s invitation.


    Liang Wei frowned when he saw that Qin Xueqing didn''t respond. This was the first time that he was ignored by a woman. He was annoyed, but he still forced down and coughed to cover up his embarrassment. "Beauty, how about a cup of coffee?"


    Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows slightly frowned and her head didn''t lift. She said faintly, "I''m sorry! I''m not interested in coffee with people I don''t know. "


    This sentence, Liang Wei''s face immediately pulled down, and the customers around have quietly sniffed to see the lively.


    Seeing that Liang Wei had been disgraced, the fashionable man with glasses immediately went forward and scolded: "pretty girl, brother Liang has come to invite you. That''s to give you face. Don''t be shameless..."


    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I advise you to accompany brother Liang Lele obediently. If you annoy brother Liang, you can''t get out of this door!" Another trendy man then threatened.


    Qin Xueqing is not moved, according to seriously looking at the magazine.


    "Well! Toast without penalty. " Liang Wei walked around the coffee table to Qin Xueqing and grabbed her.


    When the trendy men saw this, they had fun smiles on their faces. Liang Wei''s hand must have been handy. They were even ready to watch Liang Wei train girls.


    The lobby manager, who has been standing behind the cash register, is terrified. He knows the identity of Liang Wei, the eldest son of Liang''s group, and the adopted son of director Zhuo of the Public Security Bureau. He thinks he can''t be provoked. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear anything and send them away, but he didn''t follow people''s wishes. When he saw that there was going to be trouble, he would lose his job.


    "Liang Shao, Liang Shao, give me face..." the lobby manager ran over in a panic.


    When Liang Wei heard someone calling him, he couldn''t help but stop and look up. However, the fashionable men and the customers in the hall turned to look around.


    Looking up, Liang Wei saw that it was the lobby manager who was shouting. He immediately yelled: "I don''t want to die. Get away from me!" After scolding, Liang Wei continued to reach for Qin Xueqing''s arm.


    Qin Xueqing seems to have been ready. She suddenly moves to the right, and at the same time, her right hand touches the pocket pistol hidden in her back.


    As one of the five families in Yanjing, how can the eldest daughter of Qin family not have the means of self-protection without the protection of bodyguards?


    Just when Qin Xueqing was about to take out a gun to stop Liang Wei, a silver light suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Shua!


    A silver light, like a flying arrow, flashed in front of people with the sound of breaking the air.


    Qin Xueqing only felt a fierce wind passing her face. Before she could react, she heard the sound of bang, and then a sharp buzz came into her ears.


    "Ah... Ah..." a heartrending scream suddenly sounded in the hall.


    All the people in the hall were frightened by the sudden scream. They were all in a white sweat. They looked up in the direction of the scream. However, they saw Liang Wei lying on the coffee table, his face was pale, his expression was ferocious, and his frightened eyes were looking at his right hand.

 Chapter 12

    On the back of his right hand, a Western food knife with a crystal handle penetrated his palm and was hammered into the thick coffee table. In a flash, blood gushed out from the front and back of Liang Wei''s palm. Soon, blood spread over the edge of the coffee table and dropped to the ground, as if to prove the truth of the matter to everyone.


    "Ah..." when the two women who followed Liang Wei saw the blood, they were so scared that they grabbed their hair and screamed and rushed out of the coffee shop like crazy.


    With the departure of the second daughter, the customers in the hall were in a commotion. Most of them got up to check out one after another. Although everyone wanted to watch, they had to protect their own lives. You should know that the western food knife provided by the coffee shop is serrated, and its tip is not sharp. It penetrates a person''s palm and is nailed into the table. How much strength does it need? In case of another conflict, if the knife is thrown off the right side, I will tell you. Even the lobby manager didn''t dare to move forward when he saw that the situation was not good. He turned and slipped back to the cashier, picked up the phone and called the police.


    In a moment, there were only seven or eight customers who were not afraid of being hurt. These people took a breath of air conditioning and mechanically looked back to the door where the knife came.


    Lin Tianshen is standing at the door, as if nothing had happened. Under the gaze of the people, he enters the coffee shop and walks to Qin Xueqing with steady and powerful steps.


    "Are you all right?" Lin TianChao asked Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing takes a deep look at Lin Tian with a relaxed face, but her heart is full of waves. Although she doesn''t see Lin Tian do it, she tells her that it''s Lin Tian who does it. He can do Kung Fu, and he''s not weak.


    Just that sharp knife, fast accurate ruthless! Qin Xueqing still feels palpitation, but she doesn''t show it on her face. At this time, she hears Lin Tian''s question and lightly replies, "it''s OK!"


    "It''s OK, ha ha, let''s go back!" Lin Tianchang said with a sigh.


    "Well!" Qin Xueqing nodded.


    Two people you a word I a language, directly ignored Liang Wei and others, as if just happened, and two people have nothing to do.


    Just as Qin Xueqing was about to leave, Liang Wei recovered from the pain. Seeing that the person who had hurt him was going to leave, he roared, "stop him, stop him! Ouch... "


    As he touched the wound, Liang Wei''s forehead was in a cold sweat and his lips were shaking. And those fashionable men, hearing the old man''s cry again, also responded. They even jumped in front of Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing.


    "Stop!" Glasses tide man head really rushed in front, "hurt brother Liang, want to leave, no way!"


    "I hurt him?" Lin Tian said and stepped forward to Qin Xueqing. "Which eye of yours saw me do it?"


    "You..." glasses trendy man for a moment, he really did not see Lin Tian move his hand, "whether it is not, you and her mix together, can''t go!"


    Lin Tian sneered, "if you don''t let go, don''t go? For what? Is your father Li Gang? Even if it is, get out of the way With that, the man with glasses walked away.


    "Stop!" The glasses man was forced back by Lin Tian. Seeing that he couldn''t keep his words, he immediately turned back and picked up a bottle of uncoated red wine and pointed to Lin Tian. At the same time, he yelled: "brothers, stop him. If he wants to slip away, we''ll kill him together!"


    As soon as the Chao men around listen to it, they immediately search for bottles and knives to surround Lin Tian.


    "It seems that it''s hard to do good!" Lin Tian murmured. He leaned back, and at the same time, he slightly tilted his head back. He said to Qin Xueqing in a low voice, "if you don''t want to be caught by the police, just follow me!"


    "Well!" Hearing the word "police", Qin Xueqing answers immediately. She knows very well that if she is taken back to the police station, no matter what the result is, Qin''s face will be lost, and she will be arrested by her opponent and put into the station, picking out those uneasy guys in the family to make trouble.


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t dare to come here, he thought he was shocked by himself. He was satisfied. He turned around and said, "Liuzi, call 120 and send brother Liang to the hospital. Xiaosi''er, call the police and arrest someone..."


    "Hey, look at this!" Lin Tian stands up straight and shouts.


    Glasses tide man is ordered to work hard, heard the cry, immediately looked back in the past.


    At this time, Lin Tian was ready to start. At the moment when the Chaonan with glasses turned his head, he kicked his right leg up, aiming at the Chaonan''s chin.


    There was no time to react. He felt a strong wind blowing on his face, and then he was kicked in the chin.


    Click! A clear dislocation came out.


    Before the noise came to the ground, the fashionable man with glasses tilted his chin to one side, raised his head and rolled his eyes, then shook his body for two times, and then fell on the ground.


    Lin Tian''s hand is clean and tidy, from the beginning to the end. When people recover from the shock, Lin Tian has pulled Qin Xueqing around the glasses man and ran out of the encirclement.


    "Come on, come on, don''t let him run away!" Liang Wei lies on the table and shouts.


    "Stop..." the fashionable men shook the bottle and knife in their hands and cried out.


    Lin Tian pulls Qin Xueqing and runs past a coffee table that has not been cleaned up. Suddenly, he stops and picks up the knife on the table. He turns around and raises the knife to the Chao man who is chasing him. He is about to throw it out.


    Seeing this, the men stopped their steps in a hurry for fear that they would run in front and be pierced with knives.


    Lin Tianjian is scared to catch up with the tide men, turns around and pulls Qin Xueqing out of the coffee shop.


    As soon as he got out of the cafe, Lin Tian threw his knife at the door. Under Qin Xueqing''s guidance, he ran to the open BMW, opened the door and sat on the car.


    The trendy men were bluffed and missed the best chance to intercept. When they chased out of the cafe, Qin Xueqing had already started the car, the accelerator was high, and at the same time, she jerked the steering wheel to the right. A sharp friction sound sounded. The body of the convertible BMW swung in place and leveled with the driveway, and then it flew out of the parking lot like a wild horse.


    Looking at the flying BMW, the fashionable men throw their knives and wine bottles in their hands. They are annoyed and angry. They scold and turn to the coffee shop.


    "What about people?" Liang Wei saw the pursuer enter the door and asked in a hurry.


    "Driving away..."


    "Run away? MD, waste Liang Wei was furious. "Do you remember the sign?"


    "Remember!"


    Liang Wei was angry in his eyes. "Call my brother and ask him to check the sign. MD, if I don''t die, they don''t have the surname Liang..."


    "Yes, brother Liang, don''t worry, mind your hands!"


    "I''m careful of your mother. Ouch... I''m still standing to make a call to 120. MD is killing me..."


    Liang Wei''s voice did not fall, outside the hall sounded a 120 ambulance and police car mixed with the whistle.

 Chapter 13

    "You stabbed that knife, didn''t you?" Qin Xueqing drove the car and asked faintly.


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, I didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, just keep it for a month..."


    Qin Xueqing is very surprised. Can the knife thrown from tens of meters be so accurate? She pondered and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you for your help. Even if I don''t do it, you can get rid of Liang, can''t you?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing took a look at Lin Tian. She didn''t get entangled with this question any more. Instead, she asked, "do you know Chinese medicine and Kung Fu?"


    "So it is." Lin Tian said, looking straight ahead, as if thinking of something, and slowly said: "when I was a child, I was very weak. The old Taoist next door asked me to practice Taoist health preserving skills. Before I got out of the mountain, the old Taoist taught me the Wuqinxi, which was created by old man Hua. It''s all health preserving skills."


    "Oh." Qin Xueqing answered and didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Tian smacked his lips and asked, "do you want to learn Taoist health preserving skills? It''s also suitable for women to practice this. "


    "I don''t have time." Qin Xueqing said lightly.


    Lin Tian saw that Qin Xueqing didn''t refuse. He was about to give advice, but he didn''t want to. Qin Xueqing suddenly added, "I''m not interested!"


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while and asked, "sister Qin, where are we now?"


    "Back to the villa!" Qin Xueqing said the destination very simply, and then kept silent, and the car fell into silence for a moment.


    Lin Tian secretly glanced at Qin Xueqing''s delicate and cool face, coughed and broke the silence in the car, "sister Qin, do you feel a little bored?"


    "If you feel bored, you can talk to yourself!"


    "..." Lin Tian felt speechless. He just wanted to find a topic to talk about and activate the atmosphere. As for being like a thief guard?


    At this time, the car sounded a crisp and pleasant classical music.


    Qin Xueqing takes out a Vertu mobile phone from her LV bag. She glances at the caller ID and sees that it''s Xiao ling''er''s mobile number. Then she gets through.


    "Sister Xueqing, where are you?" Xiao ling''er''s clear and beautiful voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I''m outside, ling''er. What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing asked softly.


    "Coco wants to eat Dezhou grilled chicken..."


    Without waiting for Xiao ling''er to finish, Coco''s complaint came from her mobile phone: "what, sister ling''er, why do you want to eat? You have to say it''s me?"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to eat?"


    "I didn''t, you said..."


    "You said it


    "No..."


    Listening to the two girls'' quarrel, Qin Xueqing has a big head, but Lin Tian swallows a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Well, you two, stop arguing." Qin Xueqing interrupted: "ling''er, take coco to the Imperial Hotel. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll go right away..." Xiao ling''er smiles and hangs up.


    Qin Xueqing looked at the time, called the front desk of the Imperial Hotel to book an elegant room, then turned around and drove towards the center of the city.


    At this time, Lin Tian sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking straight ahead and swallowing his saliva. Since he got off the plane, he has not entered the plane. His hunger, which was not strong at first, became strong immediately when he heard Texas grilled chicken.


    It''s important to pick up a girl, but it''s also important to have a stomach. If you don''t have enough, how can you pick up a girl?


    Qin Xueqing drives steadily for a while, and suddenly finds that Lin Tian has lost his voice. He takes a sneak look at Lin Tian. But he just sees Lin Tian''s embarrassment of swallowing saliva in front of him. He can''t help but curl his mouth and speed up a little.


    After driving for a while, the convertible BMW slowly stops in front of the Imperial Hotel.


    Although it''s not the peak time, the cars in front of the hotel are full, and all kinds of expensive sports cars gather in the parking lot like an exhibition.


    Lin Tian sat in the car and glanced at the Dihao hotel. He felt that it was very common. Although the name of Dihao was good, the hotel was not elegant. The decoration was also very common. It didn''t feel as good as the villa style of Xiao family.


    "With so many people running here, does this hotel cook good food?" Looking at many expensive sports cars and gorgeous men and women, Lin Tian secretly pays for them.


    He doesn''t know that this ordinary hotel can attract many people who are either rich or expensive. It''s not because of the good food, but because of its background. Many celebrities, rich people and officials are crowded here. Apart from the restaurant, they want to have a chance to set up a line, and the market and officialdom will be smooth in the future.


    Lin Tian naturally didn''t know this. Qin Xueqing didn''t bother to talk about it. After parking the car in the parking lot downstairs, she took Lin Tian to the private room on the second floor.


    On the second floor, when Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing come to the door, they hear the noise of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke.


    Qin Xueqing knocked on the door and went in.


    "Xueqing elder sister, you can come..." Xiao ling''er excitedly sat on the seat and stood up, but when she saw Lin Tian who followed Qin Xueqing into the door, her little mouth immediately pursed up, discontented and said to Lin Tian: "how did you follow?"


    "It''s not your treat. Why can''t I come with you?" Lin Tian murmured in his heart. Xiao ling''er, white eyed, followed Qin Xueqing and sat on the chair opposite the door.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something. Are you dumb?" Xiao ling''er sees Lin Tian''s indifference and says angrily.


    Qin Xueqing knows that there is something unpleasant between Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian, but master Xiao asks him to take care of him, and he can''t leave him hungry outside. Seeing this situation, she has to make a sound, "he''s here to have a meal. Ling''er, are you ready to order? I''m a little hungry. "


    Mention dish, one side of permit can immediately interrupt a way: "all order good, Ling Er elder sister also wanted a basin of Papaya Soup."


    "Dead cocoa, when can I have one? Just a small bowl, OK Xiao ling''er blushed and glared at Xu Ke Ke.


    Permit can bad smile voice, "may, may be I remember wrong, hehe..."


    Qin Xueqing rubbed her forehead and said to Xiao ling''er in a low voice, "ling''er, when you are growing up, you should eat more staple food and drink less Papaya Soup."


    Xiao ling''er pouts her little mouth and looks at Xu Keke and Qin Xueqing''s chest with a look of yearning. She whispers: "sister Xueqing, I think Papaya Soup is a little effective. If you eat too much staple food, you will get fat. If you eat too much, you have to lose weight..."


    "..." Qin Xueqing sighed. She knew that Xiao ling''er always had a small chest. But she consulted many famous doctors and used many methods, but the effect was not good. She didn''t know where the Papaya Soup could work. She drank it for a month. Although it had a little effect, she lost weight.


    "Today, we are not only allowed to drink a small bowl, but also to eat staple food." Qin Xueqing ordered.


    Xiao ling''er nodded helplessly and glared at the garrulous permission.


    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly sighed and said to himself, "it''s a disease. We have to treat it!"


    "Poof..." he took a sip of tea. When he heard Lin Tian''s words, the water spurted out without swallowing it.

 Chapter 14

    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian says you are sick!" Permission to fan the flames.


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t recognize that Lin Tian''s words were coming to him. He didn''t need permission to fan the wind. The fire had already risen three feet high. He slapped the table and stood up. He angrily scolded, "who do you think is sick? You''re sick. You''re sick all over... "


    Seeing that Xiao ling''er is really angry, Qin Xueqing stares at Xu Keke and gets up to persuade him: "ling''er, don''t listen to him..."


    Without waiting for Qin Xueqing to finish, Lin Tian interrupted: "I''m not talking nonsense. She does have problems with her body. Her liver and kidney are out of tune. The body is thin, the face is red, and the red tide is difficult to subside. There is blood under the eyes. This is the symptom of hyperactivity of liver fire. The spirit is weak and the spirit is tired. Recently, it must be qi stagnation and blood stasis, and sometimes abdominal pain. The spleen yang deficiency will affect the body development after a long time. "


    Lin Tian''s words surprised the three girls. Although they didn''t know Chinese medicine, their symptoms were true. Qin Xueqing, Rao Shi''s calmest, couldn''t help being moved. She looked at Xiao ling''er carefully, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "What can be done?" Qin Xueqing stares at Lin Tian''s eyes and asks.


    "Acupuncture dredging, medicated diet assistance, fast words a month can recuperate well." When it comes to treatment, Lin Tian immediately gets serious. He doesn''t care about Xiao ling''er''s attitude at all. In his eyes, Xiao ling''er is just a more insolent girl. He has to do something to repay his love for living in his villa.


    Qin Xueqing frowned, "in addition to acupuncture, no other way?"


    "I''m not sure I can recuperate in other ways." Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing with clear eyes.


    Qin Xueqing turns to look at Xiao ling''er and looks at her.


    Xiao ling''er is also hard to make up her mind at this time. Lin Tiangang''s words not only dispel her anger, but also give her some hope of breast enhancement. But if she wants to agree, won''t she be able to drive him away?


    When Xiao ling''er hesitated, he blinked his eyes and said, "elder sister ling''er, let Lin tianzha have a try. It doesn''t work. You won''t get pregnant if you touch it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian''s forehead slid down black lines, and he said: "needling, needling, don''t you touch the bone directly, besides, brother is so colorful?"


    Xiao ling''er seemed to be reminded by permission, and a look of sudden realization appeared on her pretty face. She resolutely refused: "I can''t afford acupuncture. Medicated food? Try it first, so as not to encourage someone''s evil heart and lust... "


    "Ling ER!" Qin Xueqing shouts and stops Xiao ling''er from scolding Lin Tian. Although she doesn''t know how Lin Tian''s medical skills are, she can see that Lin Tian doesn''t have any bad thoughts. "Lin Tian, let''s use medicated food to recuperate ling''er first."


    Lin Tian helplessly spread his hand, "I have no problem."


    "Coco, let the waiter serve. I''ll go out." Qin Xueqing said, got up and walked out of the private room.


    "Sister Xueqing, I''ll go out and wait for me, too!" Xiao ling''er gets up and chases out of the private room.


    Permission can be called into the waiter ordered a few words, and then sat on the seat without saying a word, big eyes blink blink straight at Lin Tian, straight to see a burst of uneasiness.


    "Well, coco, do I have flowers on my face?" Lin Tian coughed and asked.


    Permit can be fat toot toot smack a few times, shaking his head: "no!"


    "Er... What do you always stare at me for?"


    "Well, I think you are very handsome!" Permission gave a sly smile.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that permission would come up with such a sentence, and he felt a little satisfied, "ha ha, really?"


    "You really listen to it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t really believe it, do you?" Permission can be a pair of you really stupid tone said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, what can I do to make me taller?" Permission can suddenly turn to the topic just now and ask.


    Lin Tian felt that he couldn''t get permission, but his jumping thought was stunned and said: "sleep!"


    "Sleep? Sleep by yourself? "


    "... sleeping by yourself, of course." Lin Tian speechless to the extreme, the head of the black line fell to the ground.


    "Well... No wonder I''m not tall. I''ve been sleeping with ling''er, and I won''t sleep with her any more." Permission can be said as if it were self-knowledge.


    Before the words fall, the waiter takes the food into the private room, and then Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger come in together.


    Lin Tian has been starving for a long time. Besides, talking with people who don''t think in the same latitude, it''s even worse. He waits until Qin Xueqing moves his chopsticks, and then he doesn''t hear anything about foreign affairs, so he eats up.


    *** ***


    Outside the Yanhang hospital, Liang Wei came out with a fierce face and a bandaged right hand surrounded by several fashionable men.


    "Brother Liang, where are we going now? Would you like to see you home first? " Glasses tide male twisted twist hair painful neck, say.


    Liang Wei snorted heavily, turned his head and asked, "Liuzi, where are the coquettish girl and the B boy now?"


    "At the Imperial Hotel."


    Liang Wei''s eyes were fierce and bright. "Take all the guys with you, and go with me to waste the boy''s hands and feet!"


    "Brother Liang, I think it''s still..." dissuaded Chao Nan.


    "Well? Did that kid scare your eggs? " Liang Wei looked at the spectacles grimly, and the Chao man scolded, "I''ve been stabbed. If I deviate a little more, I''ll be useless? Now I''m going to abolish that boy. Why don''t you dare? "


    "No, No. Brother Liang, I don''t mean that. You''re injured. It''s inconvenient. We''ll just go. " Liang Wei stares at the man with glasses. He''s scared. A cold sweat comes out of his forehead.


    "I''ll kill him myself." Liang Wei said maliciously and said to Liuzi, "go and drive, take those bags of medicine with you, and catch the coquettish girl. She''s dizzy. She''ll take a picture after she''s finished."


    "Yes..." Liuzi and others answered several times, and then turned to prepare the guy and the medicine.


    Liang Wei looks at his injured right hand, and his anger burns even stronger. He turns to catch up with Liuzi and others and urges them to prepare the car.


    At Liang Wei''s urging, the spectacle Chaonan and others prepare the guy in a hurry. With the car''s head adjusted, they drive towards the Imperial Hotel.


    Dihao hotel has great influence among celebrities, rich people and senior officials. It can be called a giant. However, it is only limited to those who know its background. For those who don''t know or are not qualified to know, Dihao hotel is just an ordinary hotel.


    Liang Wei didn''t come to Yanjing for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t know the background of the Imperial Hotel. He came here with a group of third rate dandies.


    Two Mercedes Benz braked in front of the Imperial Hotel. The door opened and Liang Wei was the first to jump out.


    "Liuzi, take people to find out the boy."


    "Well!" Liuzi answered and waved. Several trendy men immediately came forward and stood behind him.


    Liuzi was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. The usher rushed into the hall of the Imperial Hotel. Liang Wei carried his injured right hand and followed him in.


    Liang Wei stormed into the hall. When he looked up, he just saw Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing coming

 Chapter 15

    Lin Tian interrupts from time to time and Xiao ling''er praises him. He eats for more than an hour before he is satisfied. Qin Xueqing is in the middle and scolds which side is not suitable. He has no choice but to say a word and watch the three fight.


    "Lin Tian, can I eat the medicated food you cooked for ling''er?" Permit can full face expects ground to ask a way toward Lin Tian.


    "You''re all right. What do you do with medicated food?" Lin Tiandao.


    Permission can be about to answer, one side of Xiao ling''er suddenly interjected: "overgrowth."


    "..." Lin Tian glanced at Xu Keke''s surging chest and said in his heart: "it seems that it''s really a little too much..."


    "Sister ling''er, I''m asking for business. Don''t interrupt." Permit can toot small mouth discontentedly say.


    Xiao ling''er said innocently, "how can I have it?"


    "You have..."


    "There is!"


    "Well, you two have a fight. Let''s go home." Qin Xueqing see two people want to fight again, quickly out a voice to stop, and then called into the waiter to settle the account.


    The door of the private room opened and the waiter came in. "Hello, it''s five thousand two in all. Who will pay the bill, please?" With that, the waiter subconsciously looked at Lin Tian.


    "..." Lin Tian looks embarrassed and turns to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing took out a card from her bag and handed it to her. The waiter took the card and brushed it for five thousand two. Then she handed it back to Qin Xueqing. When she turned around, she glanced at Lin Tian as if she was a little white face, and then walked out of the compartment.


    "All right, let''s go!" Qin Xueqing loaded the card, and when the second daughter had finished, she went out of the private room with her.


    Lin Tian touched his nose and looked at Qin Xueqing''s attractive figure. He recalled the waiter''s expression in his mind and said in his heart, "what can I do to get some money?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Tian took out the handball and VIP card from his pocket. After looking at them, he sighed, "I don''t know how much these two things are worth..."


    At this time, walking in front of the permit can turn around just to see Lin Tian hand beads, "ah" to scream, turned to run towards Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, show me your hand beads." Permission is amazing.


    Lin Tian didn''t take the bead as a valuable object. He raised his hand and handed it to the permit.


    Permission can grasp the hand bead, twist around again, exclaimed: "sister ling''er, come and see, dushanyu!"


    Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing turn back one after another.


    "Er, is Dushan Jade very expensive?" Lin Tian asked.


    Permit can blink, cunning smile, "well... Not too expensive, hehe, it''s worth a little bit, where did you get this string of beads?"


    Lin Tian was a little disappointed. "An old man sent it."


    Permissive Ke''s big eyes turned around and said with a smile, "this string of handkerchief beads is green. You don''t look good with them. Well, why don''t you give them to me?"


    Lin Tian thinks that hand beads are not worth a few dollars. He nods. Just as he is about to agree, Qin Xueqing suddenly says in a voice, "coco, how can you ask for other people''s things? Give them back to Lin Tian as soon as possible."


    Permit can chubby little mouth immediately pouted up, full of face not to give up, a pair of big eyes full of desire staring at Lin Tian, small appearance is particularly pathetic.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. A string of beads. If you like coco, take them." Lin Tian said generously.


    "You agreed?" Permit can smile into a crescent moon, immediately put the hand bead on the hand, for fear that Lin Tian will repent.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t know what to say when she sees Lin Tian''s promise. Although she doesn''t know much about jade, she comes out of a rich family and has extraordinary knowledge. In her opinion, the string of hand beads looks ordinary, but it''s by no means ordinary. What''s more, permissive''s grandfather likes jade the most. The girl has been influenced by her grandfather since she was a child. She is more knowledgeable than her. What can make her fancy ordinary goods?


    "Let''s go!" Qin Xueqing glared at Lin Tian''s permission and turned to walk downstairs.


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t see that the permission could be a big bargain. She walked slowly to the permission, flattered and threatened. After some bargaining and permission, she could divide up the ownership of the string of beads.


    Lin Tian didn''t know that he was sold to help the number of money, followed the three women down the stairs.


    Just as the three of them went down the stairs, the attendant in the corridor pressed the intercom button, "manager, I think I saw the string of green beads you said this morning..."


    *** ***


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing go downstairs. When they look up, they just see Liang Wei rushing in. Lin Tian doesn''t even think about it. He steps three and two steps to Qin Xueqing.


    "Sister Qin, take the two of them first."


    Qin Xueqing nodded rationally, but Xiao ling''er and permission didn''t know what happened. When they saw a group of people rushing in at the door, Xiao ling''er seemed to have found a new world and was surprised: "do you have a fight? Sister Xueqing, shall we leave later to see the excitement? "


    "Yeah, yeah, I haven''t seen a fight for a long time." Permission can help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two dead girls, shut up!" Qin Xueqing glared at the two girls for fear that they were not in disorder. Then she said to Lin Tian, "be careful yourself."


    "Is sister Qin worried about me?" Lin Tian turned and said.


    Qin Xueqing takes a white look at Lin Tian. She grabs the arms of the two girls behind her and plans to find a chance to flash first. At this time, Xiao ling''er and permissive also realize that something is wrong and come to Qin Xueqing without saying a word. However, the two girls don''t look nervous. On the contrary, they are excited.


    "Hum... Two more." When Liang Wei saw that he had caught Zhengzhu, he gave a ferocious hum and a smile. He raised his left hand and pointed to Lin Tian. He said, "Liuzi, take people with you. The man will be abandoned by me, and the woman will be taken away!"


    Liuzi heard the boss''s command, and immediately called for people to disperse into an arc to block Lin Tian''s way. Then he took out the swing sticks hidden in his sleeve one after another and threw them with force. "Pa" made a few crisp sounds. Two sections of steel pipes were thrown out, and the light was shining on the steel pipe, which made him feel a little harsh.


    The customers in the hall were stunned. They were not frightened. They had never seen anyone dare to make trouble here. This time, it was an eye opener


    Liang Wei was furious, but he didn''t lose his cool. He saw that none of the customers in the hall were frightened by his own situation and ran away. He felt that something was not right in his heart. He urged: "Liuzi, hurry up."


    Liu Zi, who had seen the power of Lin Tian''s knife in his coffee, was a little scared. He turned his head and yelled at several Chaonan men behind him, "are you all in a daze? Go on


    At this time, there is no guy in Lin Tian''s hand. Seeing the tide men around, he stepped back two steps with his whole body on guard.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t know if Lin Tian could stand it, so she had to step back, "ling''er, if you have a chance to take coco with you later..."


    Without waiting for Qin Xueqing to finish, Xiao ling''er refused: "no, we should go together."


    "Yes, yes." Permission can be seconded: "Lin Tian, have you ever beaten so many people? Either, or you rush up and find a way to entangle them. It only takes a few minutes. The three of us run very fast and will run very far... "


    "Well... Yes, you go to entangle them, and we''ll call 120 for you when we go out..." Xiao ling''er heard the permission, but the way was great, and quickly gave a serious support.


    "..." hearing the idea discussed by the two girls, Lin naivete immediately wanted to turn around and run first. Who could catch up with the speed of 12.5 seconds per 100 meters?


    PS: for collection, for flowers

 Chapter 16

    Want to return to think, Lin Tian is not two wenches so "justice", not to mention behind Qin Xueqing.


    "You two girls, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Xueqing yelled.


    Before the sound came down, Liuzi roared, emboldened himself, swung his swing stick and rushed over.


    Lin Tian does not dodge. When Liuzi rushes to the front of him, he reaches out and grabs Liuzi''s right hand. He pinches it hard. Liuzi''s right hand doesn''t seem to obey his command. He shivers violently. As soon as his finger is loose, Liuzi falls off.


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    Bang of a dull ring, six son whole person rickets to become a prawn, instantly lost combat effectiveness.


    However, Lin Tian didn''t plan to let Liu Zi go so easily. He leaned back a little. With the momentum of leaning back, he released his left hand, and at the same time, he hooked his toes up and kicked his legs.


    With a crackling sound, Liuzi was hit on his chin by Lin Tian''s foot. The huge force made Liuzi, whose upper body was bent, make a 180 degree U-turn, as if pulling onions on dry land. He fell back two meters in the air and hit the table.


    With a loud bang, Liuzi rolled across the table, sweeping away all the dishes and chopsticks on the table and smashing them to the ground, making a crackling sound.


    This scene makes all people are stunned, no one thought, the thin body of Lin Tian, move hands so crisp, explosive power is strong frightening.


    The Chao men who blocked Lin Tian''s way, seeing that Lin Tian was so fierce, couldn''t help but beat the drum, swallow their saliva, and turned to look at Liang Wei.


    At this time, Liang Wei also realized that he had been entrusted with a big job, but now that the matter had come to an end, he was about to go away. He could not afford to lose this man.


    "Is he afraid of a bird alone? Up, up together... "Liang Wei growled, biting his teeth.


    The men looked at each other, screamed and rushed to Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, be careful." Qin Xueqing screams to remind a way.


    "Come on, come on..." Xiao ling''er and permissive are not as worried as Qin Xueqing. Instead, they are afraid that the fight is not fierce enough, and they yell at each other.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with white sideburns rushed out with dozens of security guards.


    "Stop it The voice of the middle-aged man''s scolding sounded like thunder in the hall.


    But at this time, the tide men have moved their hands. Although they hear the cheering, they want to stop.


    Lin Tian naturally won''t stop. He dodges the baton and kicks off the Yellow haired Chaonan in front of him with a whip. Then he turns sideways to avoid the baton. At the same time, he hits the Chaonan with glasses on his right side with his right fist.


    "Ah... Ah..." the spectacle tide man screamed, threw away his swing stick, covered his hands with blood, and squatted on the ground with his nose.


    These men are young, see blood, for a moment red eyes, heart to Lin Tian''s that son fear also then cast to the back of the mind, carrying swing a crazy swing.


    Although Lin Tian didn''t learn kung fu formally, he was still good at elbow stroke, whip leg, straight fist, chop and so on.


    And just after Lin Tian stopped, the security guards brought by the middle-aged man finally had a chance to intervene. Seven or eight security guards twisted their arms and picked up the fashionable men.


    At this time, the middle-aged man angrily looked at the troublemakers, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. He had been safe for more than ten years. Today, after taking people out for a while, he had a big trouble.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man''s face was as heavy as water. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words


    Throw it away! It sounds simple, but those who know the background of the emperor know that these people are finished in Yanjing. Although they are well dressed, they should all have some small backgrounds. No matter what their backgrounds are, they don''t want to have any big development in the future. Unless their backstage can surpass the one of the emperor, or they won''t stay in Yanjing, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Liang Wei didn''t know who was behind the scenes of emperor Hao, but when he saw the momentum of the middle-aged man, his heart beat and he couldn''t help but shrink back. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Just as he turned around, two security guards blocked him. Without saying a word, they reached for his arm and dragged him out of the hall.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Do you really know who I am? " Liang Wei struggled and yelled.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned, turned his head and said angrily, "take off his smelly mouth and throw it out."


    With a bang in his voice, Liang Wei''s chin was simply removed by the security guard.


    Liang Wei wailed and fainted in pain. The security guard dragged him out like a dead dog.


    For a moment, the quiet needles in the hall could be heard, and the atmosphere seemed to solidify. It was so depressing that most customers got up and checked out.


    "Are you Lin Tian? Was it hurt just now? " When the troublemakers were all pulled out of the hall, the middle-aged man turned and asked Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was called out by the middle-aged man who was strange in front of him. He was greatly surprised. He squinted at the middle-aged man and asked, "it''s like the first time we met. How do you know my name?"


    "The old man who sent you the handball wants to ask you to have a chat. He will be there in a moment. Please follow me upstairs and wait a moment." Said the middle-aged man, reaching out to do a please pose.


    "Isn''t that old man running a teahouse? When did it change to a hotel? " Lin Tian murmured in his heart, turned to Qin Xueqing behind him and said, "sister Qin is waiting for me here for a while. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well..." Qin Xueqing nodded and looked at the middle-aged man. Thinking of what she had just done to Liang Wei and others, she felt more and more that the string of hand beads was of great significance. She turned to look at Xu Keke and said, "Keke, give the string of hand beads back to Lin Tian."


    "Snow fine elder sister..." permit can Du small mouth, full face of not give up, but she saw Qin snow fine full face of serious, not moved at all, eyes turn, pitifully look to Lin Tian, "you don''t really want to take it back?"


    Seeing the appearance of permissive, Lin Tian smiles and pinches her chubby little face. He says: "what''s sent out, what''s the reason to take it back? Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Don''t listen to sister Qin. "


    "Lin Tian, this string of hand beads is not any product..." Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she continues to persuade Lin Tian to take it back, but she is interrupted by Lin Tian just in the middle of her words.


    "A string of beads. It''s no big deal. I''ll meet someone and come down right away." Lin Tian said, turned and followed the middle-aged man upstairs.


    Qin Xueqing stands in the same place looking at the background of Lin Tian, his eyes flashed a different color, this guy really don''t know that string of hand beads is of great significance, or in the pretend don''t know?


    "Sister Xueqing, shall we order a coke while we drink?" Keep the permission of hand bead, can, already did not have just of you grudge, a face says happily.


    "I want a cup of lemon juice..." the hand bead is still on Coco''s hand, Xiao ling''er is also a little excited.


    PS: for collection, for flowers

 Chapter 17

    "Sister Xueqing, why do those guys want to trouble Lin Tian?" He asked curiously, drinking coke.


    As soon as Xiao ling''er heard this, she immediately stood up and waited for Qin Xueqing to solve her doubts.


    "Those people came to me and Lin Tian..." Qin Xueqing rubbed her forehead, and then said it all over again.


    "Pa..." after hearing this, Xiao ling''er slapped his hands on the table, jumped up and said angrily: "those bastards, scum, scum dare to beat Xueqing sister''s idea. I''ll let my grandfather send bodyguards to pick them up and clean them up..."


    Qin Xueqing saw Xiao ling''er and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. She quickly stopped her and said, "ling''er, Lin Tian has taught them a lesson. Don''t make trouble for Xiao grandfather."


    "Yes, elder sister ling''er, don''t disturb grandpa Xiao. I''ll ask my father to send some people over and take them all to the military region to clean up!" Permission can be said.


    "Coco, don''t mess around!" Qin Xueqing knows that the two girls want to vent their anger, but she is worried that the two girls do not know how important it is and make a big deal, which will bring bad influence to the two families.


    "Xueqing elder sister, if you don''t teach them a good lesson, if you run into them one day when Lintian is away, won''t you be at a loss?" Xiao ling''er worries.


    "I''ll take the bodyguard when I go out later. You sit here for a while, and I''ll go to the bathroom. " Qin Xueqing got up and left her seat.


    Xiao ling''er and permission can see that Qin Xueqing has made up her mind not to ask for Liang''s trouble any more, and pouts her lips helplessly.


    "Sister ling''er." After waiting for Qin Xueqing to walk away, he took a sip of coke and called out.


    "Why? Have you finished your coke? " Xiao ling''er grabbed the lemon juice on the table and asked warily.


    "Lin Tian helped Xueqing teach those bastards a lesson, and gave me a string of hand beads. Isn''t it good for us to drive him out?" Permission can be said carefully.


    "Well..." Xiao ling''er pondered. Her eyes turned like autumn water, and said: "it seems that it''s not very good. Forget it, my Lord has a lot of them. Let him live here."


    "Well, what if one day I forget that he lives in the villa and comes out naked after taking a bath?" Permission can be asked.


    Mention this stubble, Xiao Ling son pretty face is slightly angry, stretched out a hand to give permission, can a burst chestnut, "dead wench, you intentionally?"


    Permit can a face grievance of say: "I how have, I this is not say of in case......"


    "Hum!" Xiao ling''er glanced at the permission, but he thought that it was possible. He thought about it and came to Coco''s ear. He whispered to discuss the way he thought and the permission.


    *** ***


    On the third floor of Dihao Hotel, accompanied by a middle-aged man, Lin Tian went downstairs with a heavy look.


    Just now, Lin Tian met Xu, the old man who was rescued from the plane. Xu put a stack of top secret files on his desk for him to read. What he recorded were some secret researches that Lin Zhen was engaged in. Many of them were not reported by the outside world, even yuan, who had a good relationship with his parents.


    After reading the top secret files, Lin Tian found a clue to the disappearance of his parents, a medical treasure book. Lin Zhen is a great work that records a large number of cases, treatments, prescriptions and many research processes of today''s incurable diseases.


    Since the beginning of the compilation of this medical dictionary, the number of kidnappings of parents recorded in the top secret files has suddenly increased, until the medical dictionary and parents disappeared.


    Although there are clues, Lin Tian doesn''t feel the slightest excitement. He has only heavy pressure


    "Oh, Lin, take this card. Call me if you have anything in Yanjing." The middle-aged man saw Lin Tianshen''s face and said nothing. He was embarrassed to accompany him. He coughed and took out a golden card from his arms and handed it to him.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath, collected his mind, squeezed out a smile, and said, "manager Li, you''re welcome. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    "Ha ha, don''t call the manager, do you mind calling me uncle Li, don''t you think it''s a good job?" Li Zhengyang made a close call.


    "That kid will climb up, Uncle Li."


    "Out of sight, isn''t it?" Li Zhengyang laughed and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "Lin Tian, it''s very easy to clean up those cubs in the hall. His kung fu is good. Do you plan to join the army?"


    "In a few days, I will go to Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine to teach. I''d better forget about joining the army." Lin Tian shook his head and refused.


    Li Zhengyang some disappointment, "is like this, ha ha, has something to inform Li Shuyi."


    "Yes." Lin Tian said.


    At this time, a waiter came from behind and whispered a few words in Li Zhengyang''s ear. Then he ran away quickly.


    Li Zhengyang''s face was slightly awe inspiring, and he said to Lin Tian: "Lin Tian, I''ll send it here. Old Xu called me something. How can you go back? Shall I send someone to see you off? "


    "No, my friend downstairs has a car." Lin Tianke.


    Li Zhengyang nodded and turned back to the third floor.


    Lin Tian stood in the same place and looked out of the window on the side of the corridor. With a long sigh of relief, he calmed down and turned to go downstairs.


    Just as Lin Tian came down the stairs, a bald middle-aged man came out of the bathroom beside the stairs. The man looked at Lin Tian''s background with a smile on his face and muttered to himself, "Heaven''s net is magnificent, but it''s careless. I''ve been caught here. Hey, Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine, boy, you''ve made me lose face on the plane, This time I''ll see how your grandfather Chu killed you. "


    "Old Chu, old Chu, where are you?"


    "Zhao Bureau, I''m here. I''ll be right here." Chu Huaiyuan turned to return a voice, quickly walked toward the inside of the corridor.


    *** ***


    Lin Tian adjusted his mood before he went to the hall. Now there are some clues about the disappearance of his parents. As long as he finds the whereabouts of the medical treasure, the mystery of his parents'' disappearance will become clear. Although he knows that it is not easy to find the medical treasure, he finally has a direction. No matter how difficult it is, he has to try.


    After arriving at the hall, Qin Xueqing saw Lin Tian, got up to greet him and asked, "have you seen him?"


    "Well, let''s go back." Lin Tian nodded his head and said.


    Qin Xueqing turned around and told the two girls: "ling''er, coco, take the car home."


    "OK, coco, let''s go!" Xiao ling''er exclaimed excitedly, and ran towards the door with coco.


    "Elder sister ling''er, wait a minute, I didn''t take my coke..." she cried as she ran.


    "You''ve had four or five drinks. Do you know if you''ve drunk too much Coke? Don''t drink today. Run and pick up the car with me. "


    "Don''t be a liar. Lin Tian said that I can grow tall if I sleep more." Permission is not required.


    "Still, go home early and go to bed early!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two girls running out of the hall, Lin Tian''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, turned to look at Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, let''s go too!"


    "Well." Qin Xueqing responds and walks towards the door. Lin Tian follows him out of the Imperial Hotel.


    Qin Xueqing comes to BMW, and Lin Tiantian gets the car. After the car starts, he follows Xiao linger''s red Ferrari and drives onto the road.


    There are not many words along the way. After returning to the villa, Lin Tian plunges into his room with the notebook he took from Mr. Yuan. Xiao ling''er and permissive go up to the second floor. Qin Xueqing sits alone in the hall, picks up "the world of Sophie" and looks at the page thoughtfully.


    Lin Tian carefully looked at the contents of his notebook in the room, until he looked up and saw that it was dark outside the window, and then he stopped.


    What yuan Lao''s notebook records are mostly his father''s methods and prescriptions for the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in those years, but there are not many others. Although it is not helpful for him to find a medical treasure book, the cases in it are also somewhat helpful for Lin Tian.


    "A generation of famous doctors..." Lin Tian murmured a few words to himself. Then he closed his notes, got up and went to his luggage. He planned to put the notebook away and continue to read it in the evening.


    But when he opened his luggage, he saw a string of black sandalwood beads on the top of his clothes. He suddenly thought of the hard work he had promised Qin Xueqing to give her this string of beads to pick him up today.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian quickly put Mr. Yuan''s notebook away, picked up the string of small beads with light sandalwood and went out of the door.

 Chapter 18

    When walking to the hall, Lin Tian suddenly finds that he doesn''t know which room Qin Xueqing lives in on the second floor. Should he ask each other one by one?


    "Sister Qin? Sister Qin


    Lin Tian went up to the second floor and stood at the entrance of the stairs. He tried to shout twice, but Qin Xueqing didn''t respond.


    Looking around at the layout of the second floor, Lin Tian crept to the nearest door. His ear was close to the door. He listened carefully to the movement inside. Then he knocked on the door and tried to shout twice.


    In this way, Lin Tianyi tried three rooms in a row without any reaction, and the door handle couldn''t move.


    At the door of the fourth room, Lin Tian knocked on the door and cried, "sister Qin... Sister Qin?"


    "Well..." there was a reply like balderdash in the room.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian got a boost. "Sister Qin, open the door..." he said, and he habitually twisted the door handle.


    "Click" a, the door opened, along the crack of the door open, Lin Tian took a glance to the house.


    At one glance, Lin felt the blood gushing up, and a stream of hot liquid flowed out of his nostrils. He subconsciously sucked his nose and looked straight ahead like a frame


    Qin Xueqing is lying on the wide Simmons bed facing the door in a light pink translucent pajama. Her mature and plump body is vividly displayed in the quiet room. Her chest is full, her hips are round, her waist is thin and her legs are long. No matter what, it''s hard for Lin Tian to look away, Especially the sexy red lips and the two pink cherries shaking with Qin Xueqing''s breath. They are proud and firm, just like the tender lotus with a sharp angle. They are waiting for dragonflies to come and pick


    Lin Tian''s breath became heavy gradually, and strands of natural body fragrance penetrated into his heart along his nostrils. If the faint fragrance was a fatal temptation, it would constantly stir up Lin Tian''s nerves and stir up the most primitive desire in his body


    At this time, Qin Xueqing slowly opened her bleary eyes. In a daze, she remembered that someone had just called "sister Qing", and she seemed to respond.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the door. I vaguely saw a man standing in front of the door, tall and thin


    "Has Ling Er grown up?" Qin Xueqing subconsciously thinks that Xiao ling''er is coming. She raises her hand and rubs her forehead to make herself sober. Then she looks at the person standing in front of the door again.


    At this glance, Qin Xueqing was stunned.


    The man standing in front of the door, dressed in men''s casual clothes, with a string of small Buddhist beads in his hand, was staring at himself, which was ling''er!


    "Ah! Why it is you? Get out of here Qin Xueqing, with a rare look of panic on her pretty face, screamed, pulled the towel over her upper body, and curled her slender legs into the towel quilt.


    Lin Tian was frightened by Qin Xueqing''s scream, and he also responded. He hurried forward and explained, "sister Qin, I didn''t know your door wasn''t locked..."


    "Get out, get out!" Qin Xueqing calmed down and yelled.


    "Well, I''ll go out at once. Don''t be angry with sister Qin. I didn''t mean to..." Lin Tian knew how to explain now, but it didn''t mean much. He blushed twice, turned his head out of the room and closed the door.


    Qin Xueqing saw that Lin Tian retreated, and her flustered heart calmed down a little. She remembered that she had just dressed like that, and was looked at by Lin Tian. For a moment, her pretty face was ashamed, angry and regretful.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Qin Xueqing finally overcame her anger. She lifted the towel quilt, quickly turned out a white bra skirt, hesitated, found a V-neck dress from the wardrobe, and then stuck it in the door and took off her underwear


    Lin Tian was driven out bitterly. He was annoyed and excited. He touched his hot face with both hands. He felt that his right face was knocked down by something. He looked down and found that it was the string of Little Buddha beads.


    "Forget to put down the Buddha beads..." Lin Tian sighed and turned to look at Qin Xueqing''s room. He hesitated whether to knock the door.


    Just when Lin Tian hesitates, the door next to Qin Xueqing opens, and Xiao ling''er comes out wearing a pink lotus colored lace nightgown. Her black hair is wrapped behind her head by a white lace hairpin, which makes her white jade neck completely exposed to the air. Her bulging chest is covered by many flower prints. A pink sling is tied with a bow in the center, and both ends of the sling are buried in the crevice of her breast, The translucent gauze is like a petal wrapped around the beautiful body, and the smooth and flat belly is tightly bound by layers of wavy wrinkles below. The jade legs are exposed, white, greasy, slender, full of beauty and temptation, and the whole body exudes a lazy atmosphere


    Lin Tian was stunned for a moment. Although he was very fond of the beauty of Yu Jie, he was not the only one. Although Xiao ling''er was still a little green, his beauty was hard to hide


    Xiao ling''er kneads her eyes and yawns. She walks towards Qin Xueqing in a daze. She doesn''t realize that there is another person on the second floor.


    "Sister Xueqing, are you there?" Xiao ling''er knocked on the door and yawned again.


    "Wait..."


    "Oh." Xiao ling''er answered.


    Just at this time, a thump of footsteps suddenly sounded. Lin Tian, who is staring at Xiao ling''er''s beautiful legs, is suddenly revived by the sound of footsteps. Seeing that Xiao ling''er hasn''t found himself, he immediately decides to flash first and send the Buddhist beads another day.


    But just as he was about to turn around, a crisp voice came from behind him.


    "Eh... Lin Tian, what are you looking at here?"


    "Lin Tian?" When Xiao ling''er heard these two words, she was startled. She woke up a lot and turned to look at the entrance of the building.


    "Ah! Ah Xiao ling''er shrieked and ran into his room like a ghost. He slammed the door and locked it.


    "Bad luck..." Lin Tian wants to strangle the permission behind him, but he can''t ask in a low voice, what to shout? Last time I saw Xiao ling''er wearing a bath towel. Although it was a misunderstanding, the girl still hates it. This time, although it is also a misunderstanding, does the girl believe it? Don''t talk about her, I don''t believe it!


    It''s good to have a beautiful woman living together, but it also needs to be able to coexist peacefully. Now I''ve offended two of them by accident. Thinking that I''m going to live in the villa for a long time, Lin Tian feels that his head is very big.


    "Hey, sister ling''er is scared by you again." Permit can run upstairs, looked at Xiao ling''er''s door, cunningly smile, turned to say toward Lin Tian.


    "This, cough, accident, it''s accident." Lin Tian''s old face was red, and embarrassed, he coughed and explained.


    Permit can tease smile: "Ling Er elder sister''s figure is good-looking?"


    "..." Lin Tian is speechless for a while. He plans to take advantage of Xiao ling''er''s anger and go back to the house. But just as he raises his foot, Qin Xueqing''s door opens from inside.


    Qin Xueqing ran out of the room in a hurry. Seeing permission, she asked eagerly, "coco, what''s wrong with ling''er?"


    Permission can open mouth is about to speak, Lin Tian hurriedly grab in front of a voice to explain: "nothing, just now I was about to go downstairs..."


    In the middle of Lin Tian''s words, he was interrupted by a loud bang. Looking up, he saw Xiao ling''er rush out.


    "Lin Tian, my aunt and I fought with you..."

 Chapter 19

    Wearing translucent pajamas, Xiao ling''er runs back to her room in fright. After locking the door, she changes her clothes in a hurry. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Last time she was peeped at, she was dumbfounded. This time she has to get back with interest


    Thinking about this, Xiao ling''er looks around the furnishings of the room to find the guy who is taking advantage of them to avoid losing money. But after looking for a long time, he doesn''t find a suitable one. He is worried. In order to prevent Lin Tian from absconding, he opens the door and rushes out.


    Qin Xueqing is in a hurry to change her clothes. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She hears the scream and runs out. Before she knows it clearly, she sees Xiao ling''er rushing to Lin Tian with a vase to try her best.


    "Ling''er, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Yes, elder sister ling''er, Lin Tian just peeped at him for a while. Just hit him a few times. Don''t smash the vase..."


    Where does Lin Tian know that Xiao ling''er will be so fierce? Unexpectedly, he peeks at her and tries to find himself?


    When things get to this point, seeing that the vase is about to fall, Lin Tian decides not to hide. With his own skill, even if Xiao ling''er moves his hand, he can stop her in a moment. If he avoids now, it seems that he just intended to peek at her. He is afraid of her.


    At this time, Xiao ling''er was more depressed than him. She only wanted to beat Lin Tian with something that was not too hard. She could not bear any hurt and could export evil spirit. But when she heard permission, she found that she was in a hurry to copy a vase, which was thick and hard enough. If she hit her head, it would be bloody.


    Otherwise, the vases were all raised. What''s more hateful is that Lin Tian didn''t dodge in front of him.


    Xiao ling''er bites her red lips and stares at Lin Tian in anger. In her heart, she scolds Lin Tian for hundreds of times: you can die if you hide


    For a moment, they are in a stalemate. At this time, Qin Xueqing, who straightens out the front and back, quickly walks to Xiao ling''er. She knows that if Xiao ling''er recognizes Lin Tian and runs to the second floor to peek at her, things will get worse and worse.


    "Ling''er, what happened just now is a misunderstanding. Lin Tian came up to me to talk about something. I asked him to wait on the second floor. Unfortunately, he happened to see you come out..." Qin Xueqing was interrupted by Xiao ling''er''s yelling.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Xiao ling''er knew that he was once again unlucky to be peeped at by the guy in front of him, but he couldn''t break out. He yelled and threw the vase into the hall on the first floor.


    The vase broke into pieces. Xiao ling''er snorted heavily towards Lin Tian, turned around and ran back to his room.


    Seeing that Xiao ling''er didn''t hit Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing was relieved. Permit can make a face toward Lin Tian, spit out lovely small tongue, turned to chase past.


    Lin Tian knows that Xiao ling''er''s stop is inseparable from Qin Xueqing''s explanation. It seems that the matter is over, but as long as Xiao ling''er is in the villa, his life will not be very good.


    "Bring it!" Qin Xueqing sees Xiao ling''er into the room, turns around and stares at Lin Tian, and says coldly.


    "Oh Lin Tian raises his hand and hands a string of small Buddha beads to Qin Xueqing.


    "The second floor is full of girls. Don''t come up in the future. I''ll call if I have something to say." Qin Xueqing then turned to Xiao ling''er''s room.


    "..." Lin Tian was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t know what Qin Xueqing said, but it was an accident, not intentional.


    Looking at the figure that Qin Xueqing left, Lin Tian swallowed his saliva and turned to go downstairs.


    Back in his room, Lin Tian finds out a few bags of seasonings he has with him and prepares to cook something to eat.


    After choosing one of them, just as he was about to go out, the door creaked and opened from the outside, and then permission sneaked in.


    "Coco? What''s up? " Lin Tian asked.


    "Shhh..." I put my finger on my lips and Shhh. I sneaked in like a thief and closed the door. "Elder sister ling''er is discussing with elder sister Xue Qing about driving you out of the villa. I''m here to give you a tip."


    Lin Tian looks at Xu coco in surprise. He doesn''t believe that the girl will be so kind-hearted. He tells himself, "really? You ran to inform me, don''t be afraid that ling''er will trouble you when he knows? "


    Permit visible Lin Tian a face of believe, hummed a voice: "love letter don''t believe, wait a moment Ling Er elder sister put forward, when show of hands vote, don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    "On a show of hands? Enough for the Lord. " Lin Tian murmured in his heart. Seeing that permissive Ke''s small face was very serious, he couldn''t help believing, "you''re so kind to inform me, you don''t want to drive me out, do you?"


    "Of course." Permission can be haha smile, "as long as you promise me one thing, and so on when the show of hands, I will stand on your side, how? It''s fair, isn''t it? "


    Lin Tian touched his nose and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You promise first." Permission can be obtained.


    "No, what if you let me kill and set fire?" Lin Tian shows his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be this. Don''t you dare to promise?" Permission can stimulate the road.


    Lin Tian didn''t laugh angrily, thinking about permission, but what can this girl do to ask for a long way from herself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian nodded and said: "well, I promise you, say it, what conditions?"


    Permit can cunningly smile, way: "you seek snow fine elder sister to have what shameful matter?"? Tell me about it


    "Why do you ask that?"


    Permit can small mouth a pout, "hum, you just promised other people''s condition?"? Wuwuwu, you changed your mind in less than three seconds. Are you still not a man


    "..." Lin Tian''s black line fell straight, "you didn''t say it was this condition just now?"


    "Before you promised, I didn''t say what the conditions were. You promised yourself, Wu..." but I cried while I said. My chubby little hand kept wiping tears. Although I didn''t, I felt as if I had been wronged.


    If someone breaks in and doesn''t know what happened, he will think that Lin Tian has done something to permit


    "Wu, bully people, you bully people..." it can be seen that Lin Tian is not moved. He lies directly on Lin Tian''s bed and starts to cry while rolling.


    "..." Lin Tian looked at the permission, but said helplessly: "well, don''t act. Sister Qin and I have nothing to hide. If you want to know, just sit down."


    Permission can be acting, listen to Lin Tian said, immediately take the opportunity to go down the steps, wipe the hard to squeeze out the tears, with a cry: "you say, don''t lie."


    Lin Tian is too lazy to cheat permission, so he tells Qin Xueqing about sending sandalwood Buddha beads to cover up her body fragrance.


    "Does Xueqing have a natural body fragrance? How can I ask her what spices she brings, but she always doesn''t say... "Permissive Ke muttered in his heart. He made a" Oh "sound on his mouth and stared at Lin Tian for a while with big eyes blinking. Then he slipped down from the bed and came to Lin Tian''s side. Mysteriously, he asked," Lin Tian, do you smell my body fragrance? "


    Lin Tian saw that permission didn''t seem to be bad. He put his nose forward, hesitated and said, "you, you also have fragrance..."


    "Really? What''s the smell? "


    "Er... The smell of Johnson baby shower gel."


    "I''m so angry! Ling Er elder sister, I support you to drive Lin Tian out... "Permit can suddenly shout, turn around and run out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 20

    Lin Tian repeatedly looked at Yuan''s notebook for two days in a row. The more he looked at it, the more he could not let go of his parents'' disappearance.


    Since western medicine has become the main treatment of diseases, traditional Chinese medicine has gradually weakened. In people''s eyes, it has become a health care and health preservation, and even a deceptive trick without scientific theory. At one time, there was an official western medicine clamoring to abolish traditional Chinese medicine, and the public opinion was overwhelming. Under such great pressure, his parents made a beautiful turnaround with traditional Chinese medicine, He slapped those who slandered traditional Chinese medicine in the face, which brought back the decline of traditional Chinese medicine and won breathing time.


    But at this juncture, the parents disappeared, along with the medical dictionary that was still being written.


    Although Lin Tian doesn''t have the slightest impression of his parents, let alone any feelings, blood is thicker than water, and the blood flowing in his blood vessels is always his parents'' blood. As a son of man, how can he know that his parents are missing and remain indifferent? No matter how difficult it is to find out, we should also find out our parents.


    In the past two days, in addition to reading his notes, Lin Tian also found time to pick up his car and find Mr. Yuan again. From Mr. Yuan, he inquired about some friends who had a good relationship with his parents in those years. No matter whether he was still alive or not, Lin Tian recorded them one by one and decided to visit them one by one. He also inquired about some places where his parents lived in those years and planned to check them in person to see if he could find some clues.


    As for the medical dictionary, Lin Tian and Mr. Yuan vaguely mentioned it. Unfortunately, Mr. Yuan didn''t know about it and didn''t hear from his parents at all.


    Lin Tian didn''t have much hope to find out about Baodian. He went back to his villa after saying goodbye to Mr. Yuan. He knew that his parents had been missing for 20 years. The people he had been looking for were like crucian carp across the river. Even the state was secretly searching for information. He had already dug it out. What''s more, the master deliberately didn''t let himself reveal his identity too soon. There must be a deep secret, Therefore, the matter of looking for parents is not only not urgent, but also stable. Consider carefully before you act.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Tian put aside the matter of looking for his parents for the time being, and thought about teaching. As for the promise that Xiao ling''er would take medicine to recuperate himself, he didn''t want to be hot faced and cold buttocks. When the pretty young lady mentioned it, he would see her mood decide again. What''s more, the girl still plans to drive herself out to live now. This condition can also bring back some situation.


    Ma Fuping saw that the visitor was young and gentle, like a student. His tone was arrogant and he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian went to Ma Fuping''s desk and put the acceptance letter on the desk. "President yuan asked me to report to Director Ma. This is the acceptance letter."


    Ma Fuping polished for decades at the bottom. He was very smooth. When he heard that he was hired by President yuan himself, his serious face immediately burst into a chrysanthemum like smile. He politely said to Lin Tian, "sit down and talk. Ha ha, what kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    "I just had a drink with President yuan. I don''t need director Ma." Lin Tian said politely and sat on the sofa.


    Ma Fuping chuckled, picked up the admission book, looked at the original chrysanthemum like smile, when he saw the word Lin Tian, he couldn''t help but tighten up, put down the admission book, and said: "Mr. Lin is young, can let president yuan value so much, must be very capable."


    "Director Ma praised me."


    Ma Fuping took out the class table from the drawer, glanced at it, and pondered: "Miss Lin, I don''t know whether clinical diagnostics and acupuncture can be taught?"


    "No problem!" As soon as Lin Tian''s eyes brightened, he immediately returned to the school, saying that he was good at curing diseases and saving people. These two courses were just his own taste.


    Ma Fuping raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "it''s still half an hour before class. How about going to class three and class six to get familiar with the students?"


    "Good." Lin Tian answered. He didn''t know where class 6 of the third teacher was, but it was not hard to find. He got up and went out of the office.


    After the door closed, Ma Fuping picked up the recording book and read it again. His brow was wrinkled. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the number.


    "It''s me, Ma Fuping." After the call, Ma Fuping reported home.


    "Old horse, I just wanted to call you to ask. You called right now. The boy found it?"


    "I found it, but it''s not easy for Lao Chu." Ma Fuping said.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice across the phone dropped.


    Ma Fuping sighed and said, "that boy was hired by Mr. Yuan himself. If something happened to him, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Chu Huaiyuan snorted, "old horse, don''t beat around the bush with me. Let''s be clear. How much do you do?"


    Ma Fuping laughed awkwardly. "It''s tacky to raise money in our relationship, but you know, there''s a big gap these days. How about adding three more


    "Well, I''ll send it to you tomorrow. There''s a meeting to be held. I''ll invite you to tea another day." With that, Chu Huaiyuan hung up.


    Ma Fuping put away his mobile phone, opened the drawer and threw Lin Tian''s employment letter in. Then he felt in the drawer a few times, took out a thick envelope and put it in the pocket of his suit.


    Sitting on the swivel chair, Ma Fuping smacked his chin and said with a smile, "Hey, can you have good fruit against the headmaster? Fortunately, I had foresight and put him in class 6 to teach Chinese medicine diagnosis and acupuncture. I didn''t have to do it myself. The group of difficult students alone could make him miserable. How much can young people understand? "

 Chapter 21

    Lin Tiantian started walking in Yanjing University while listening to class 6 of No.3 education. When he came to the green belt outside the playground, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind the green belt, which scared Lin Tian.


    Did you get robbed?


    Fixed eyes to see, Lin Tian for a while speechless, saw that suddenly jumped out of the figure, holding delicate packing roses, stopped in front of a woman, because the man jumped too fast, tall, Lin Tian only aimed at the woman a little bit, then was blocked.


    After the man stopped the woman, he immediately said: "when I saw you, I couldn''t help falling in love with you. Please accept me..."


    "Go ahead, little fart. Why don''t you learn to pick up girls before you grow up? Wait for the whole length to say... "The woman said disdainfully.


    The young man, his face flushed with this sentence, "I, I''m all grown up..."


    "All right? I''ll go to other girls when I grow up. I have a boyfriend The woman said casually.


    "No, I can''t count it if I don''t see it." The young man was obstinate.


    "Why can''t you see? Well, he''s standing there looking at you... "The woman covered her mouth and giggled, looked up and swept her eyes, chin toward Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian saw that the woman turned her head and looked at her in this direction. He immediately looked back. There was no one standing behind him. He couldn''t help but clatter in his heart. Was she talking about herself?


    Just as Lin Tian looked back, the young man turned and looked at Lin Tian. His face looked as if he had been caught cheating. He was embarrassed and angry. He held the rose in his hand and yelled at Lin Tian: "I want to compete with you fairly. Do you dare to promise?"


    Lin Tian looked back at the young and middle-aged people who were excited. He was speechless in his heart: do you have a relationship with me? She said I was her boyfriend, you believe it?


    "That..." Lin Tian began to explain, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. But before half of the speech, he was suddenly interrupted by a woman''s voice: "little friend, I promise you for my husband. Go to class quickly!"


    "If you want to pursue, it has nothing to do with me..."


    For no reason, Lin Tian was taken as a shield. In his heart, he was upset. In order to get rid of the relationship, he encouraged the young man. But I don''t want to hear that young man, suddenly yelled, angrily shook the rose in his hand and turned to hide his face.


    "Yes, I didn''t make it clear?" Lin Tianleng looked at the figure of the young man leaving. He was puzzled. When he was about to leave, a woman''s voice rang out.


    "Thank you for that." The woman said thanks to Lin Tian.


    It''s OK not to mention it. As soon as he mentions it, Lin Tian is very upset. When he turns around and plans to scold the other party, he can''t say it.


    The woman standing in front of her is wearing a light gray skirt. Her hips are very upturned, and her short sleeves are stretched with several folds. Two beautiful legs are as delicate and smooth as silk, which are extremely enchanting. A V-neck high shoulder dark brown shirt is on the upper body. The collar button is loosened, revealing a large area of snow white and a slit squeezed by two precipitous Yufeng.


    Tender, full, attractive to explore


    Beautiful face, delicate eyebrows, sexy and charming red lips.


    Whether it''s appearance or figure, which will make countless men moved, not to mention the beauty of both? If Qin Xueqing is the temptation of maturity, then the woman in front of her is the beauty of coquettishness. No wonder some people will express themselves in public.


    "Pretty boy, have you seen enough? Do you want me to come closer for you to feel? " The woman challenged.


    Lin Tian put his eyes away. His old face turned red and he swallowed his saliva. He coughed awkwardly and said: "no need..."


    The woman pursed a smile, she found that the man in front of her, although so a little color, but the eyes clear, without the slightest evil idea, like a pure little virgin.


    "What''s your name?" The woman glanced at Lin Tianhou and asked with a giggle.


    "Lin Tian."


    "Which school, department and class?"


    "Well, I''m not a student. I''m a teacher of class three and class six who was just hired."


    "Are you a teacher?" The woman looked up and down at Lin Tian, "I can''t see which course do you teach?"


    "TCM clinical diagnosis and acupuncture." Lin Tian replied.


    "There are quite a lot of them." Then she took out a business card from her bag and said, "here you are. When you don''t want to teach, come to our company."


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the woman in front of him didn''t look much different from himself. He opened a company, took the business card and looked at LAN Meiyan, general manager of blue sky company.


    Knowing the name of the beauty in front of him, Lin Tian is a little surprised. LAN Meiyan and LAN Zhonghao have the same surname. Is there any relationship between the two?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian shook his head and felt that this idea was absurd.


    "I''m leaving, handsome boy. I''ll go to my company if I have time." LAN Meiyan chuckled and walked away.


    Lin Tian looks at the figure that Lan Meiyan leaves, smacks his mouth, puts away his business card, and then walks towards class 6 of the third education.


    Ten minutes before class, Lin Tian went to the door of class 6 of No.3 teachers'' college. At this time, the class was noisy and loud, and they all heard it in the corridor.


    There are more than 60 seats in the class, but there are only 20 students sitting in groups, laughing and fighting, not like students at all.


    Lin Tian thought he was in the wrong classroom. He stepped back a few steps and looked up at the class name. Yes, it''s class 6.


    Looking at the students in the class again, Lin Tian realized that it would not be easy for them to teach. He straightened out his clothes, pushed the door open and went in.


    Since there is no class, some students who see Lin Tian come in also ignore him. They just think that they are outside the class and continue to chat and fart with the people around them.


    Standing at the door, Lin Tian quietly looks at the students he is going to teach for some time in the future. He can''t help sighing. It''s not because no one is welcome, but because these students don''t want to study at all. It''s clean on the desk, even if there are no books. It''s useless to play, but there must be notebooks and pens


    Just when Lin Tian was depressed, he suddenly felt that he had been hit behind him, and then a woman''s cry came from his ear.


    "Ouch..."


    Lin Tian looked back, but saw a beautiful girl with headphones standing behind her, her slender fingers rubbing her forehead where she was hit.


    The girl had a white complexion, a tall figure, her frowning eyebrows were very clear, her big eyes were black and bright, her eyelashes were long and upturned, her pretty face was green and astringent, like a porcelain doll.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" Lin Tian asked solicitously.


    "Nothing, just pay attention later." With that, the girl walked past Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help looking at the girl''s back. Then he turned to wait for the bell to ring in the empty seat beside the door. When he was about to step, he was attracted by the laughter behind him.

 Chapter 22

    "Last time I heard from the director that we were going to change a new teacher for our class. I don''t know what the new teacher is like this time." Said a flat headed man.


    "God knows, no matter what, if we teach well, we''ll listen, if we don''t teach well, we''ll catch up." Sitting next to the flat headed man, the fat man in a suit said.


    "We''ve all driven four or five. Will another meeting make old ma angry and drive us all away?"


    "Just open it. Anyway, I can''t learn anything here. All day long, a group of old men recite the theory of traditional Chinese medicine and curse it with the hoop. Yes, it''s a headache for me to read it."


    Flathead man sighed, "Oh, I hope the teacher can have some real material this time. I hope she is a beautiful woman, and her appearance can be compared with Su Mengxin of our group. That''s even better."


    "Beauty? Do you think girls are crazy? Do you think it''s nursing department, or beauty? "


    "What are you two muttering about?" A fair looking girl with short hair interjected.


    "Nothing. I''m talking about what a new teacher will look like." Said the fat man.


    "Well... I hope I can be a handsome guy. I''d better not have a girlfriend." The girl looked forward.


    Fat man joked: "ha ha, yes, it''s better to pick you at a glance, and then get married and have children, right?"


    The girl seemed to be said to be on her mind. She blushed and scolded angrily: "fat man, you go to die..."


    The fat man scoffed, turned around and ran away. He even ran away from the girl''s fists. Although he was very fat, he was very flexible. No matter how the girl chased him, he didn''t hit him.


    After listening to the dialogue, Lin Tian has a certain understanding of the style of class 6. To sum up, two words are tough!


    Nevertheless, Lin Tian didn''t worry. On the contrary, he had some good feelings for these students. He was able to drive away the teachers who didn''t have real knowledge under pressure. It can be seen that these students are still very interested in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Love to play, love to make is not terrible, terrible is not the slightest interest, if the students in the class is the latter, Lin Tian really head big, fortunately not.


    Just when Lin Tian was a little relieved, the bell rang and the students in the class went back to their seats.


    Standing in front of the first row of seats, Lin Tian stepped onto the platform empty handed under the gaze of the whole class.


    Take out a piece of chalk from the chalk box of the desk. Lin Tian turns around and writes his name on the blackboard


    When he was in the mountains, Lin Tianxian practiced calligraphy under the guidance of his master. He was good at writing. Although he uses chalk now, he has not practiced calligraphy in vain for decades. The chalk is beautiful, vigorous and powerful.


    "My name is Lin Tian. I''m a new teacher of clinical diagnostics and acupuncture in class 6. Before I give a lecture, I have a few questions to ask." Lin Tian turns around and looks at the students in the class. His tone is soothing but with a touch of dignity.


    When Lin Tian came in, all the people on the scene had seen him. They thought he was a student in the class. No one thought that the man who was about the same age as them had suddenly become a teacher and still taught diagnosis and acupuncture.


    At this time, all the students in the class had only one idea in mind: This is not another way to teach diagnosis and acupuncture, is it?


    Before the whole class reacted from the shock, Lin Tian said faintly: "the first question I want to ask, do you really want to learn Chinese medicine? To be honest, I don''t hit people! "


    The whole class quietly looked at Lin Tian. They didn''t know what the new teacher was doing. They were silent, and no one was willing to pick up the words first.


    "No one said that?"


    Lin Tian''s voice did not fall, a girl stood up and said: "now sitting in the class, all want to learn Chinese medicine."


    Someone took the lead and other students echoed.


    Lin Tian looked at the girl standing up and saw that she was the girl she ran into at the door. "What''s your name?"


    "Su Mengxin" girl look calm way back.


    Lin TianChao and Su Mengxin nodded and said, "sit down. Since you say you really want to learn Chinese medicine, I''ll ask you the second question. If you think I''m too young to be your teacher, please raise your hand."


    The whole class you look at me, I look at him, each other''s face at a loss, no one can figure out what Lin Tian wants to do, after a murmur of discussion, the vast majority of people choose silence.


    "Miss Lin." Su Mengxin once again said: "we are really questioning your strength, but not maliciously. We need a teacher who really understands TCM diagnosis and can teach acupuncture and moxibustion. If you think our query is wrong, use your medical skills to prove it to us. "


    "Proof?" Lin Tian didn''t expect Su Mengxin to fight against him. He remembered that the beautiful steward on the plane also needed him to prove that he was a doctor. He laughed and said, "OK, what I want to teach you is diagnosis and acupuncture. Let''s start with diagnosis."


    Lin Tian stepped down from the platform, came to Su Mengxin, looked at her face, said: "palpitations, insomnia, loss of appetite, recently too much pressure, pay attention to timely relax their mood."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Su Mengxin''s pretty face changed slightly, a little excited, but soon the excited color fell down, with a look of helplessness. Since hearing the news of grandfather''s illness, I haven''t slept well for several days. My nerves have been tense and I have no appetite to eat.


    Lin Tian stood behind the girl behind Su Mengxin, and did not notice the change of her look. He looked at the girl who drew an eye shadow before her. He said, "the eyes are red, the lips are dark, the liver is symptomatic, and the carnivorous food has been eaten little recently."


    "Ah! That''s right, Mr. Lin. how do you know I eat more meat? "


    Lin Tian smiles and goes to the next girl, "pale, tired, and anaemic."


    "Red cheekbones, hot flashes, thin body, swollen eyes, kidney disease, eat more black sesame, black rice."


    "Nose blood, with spots, gallbladder problems, drink more juice, avoid alcohol and tobacco."


    "The pupils are yellow, the bridge of the nose is spotted, and the liver is sick. If you have time to take acupuncture several times, you can be cured by taking some traditional Chinese medicine."


    The boy was startled by Lin Tian''s words, but when he heard that there was a way to cure him, he quickly said, "ah? Thank you, teacher. Thank you, teacher


    "The eyelids are half moon shaped, the skin is red and allergic."


    "Eyebrows fall off, hair is pale, mental pressure is too big, smoke less."


    "Pale and malnourished, eat more dried fruits and eggs to make up for it."


    Just when Lin Tian diagnosed one by one, students constantly took out the phone and called the sisters and brothers who were truant and sent messages to call back to class.


    For those students who sneak in quietly, Lin Tian doesn''t look at them. As long as he doesn''t disturb his diagnosis, he doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Those students are not noisy. They talk with their classmates in a low voice. When they learn about the situation, they sit in their seats in shock and watch Lin Tian diagnose other students quietly and seriously.


    Every time Lin Tian came in front of a student, he quickly diagnosed his physical illness with a few eyes. The speed and accuracy of his judgment made all the students marvel and admire him. Su Mengxin, in particular, kept his eyes on Lin Tian''s body. Her face became more and more joyful and even had some expectations.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is expected to ask about the four diagnoses. Lin Tian''s inspection has already inspired Su Mengxin to ask him to treat his grandfather, although she doesn''t know if Lin Tian will agree.


    Just when Su Mengxin was thinking about how to make Lin Tian promise to visit his grandfather in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the class door was suddenly kicked open with a bang.

 Chapter 23

    The sudden noise startled the students who were attracted by Lin Tian. Dozens of students turned to the door and looked at their enemies.


    It''s true that they are really looking at their enemies. Lin Tian''s ability has convinced all the people present. In their heart, they are eager to learn traditional Chinese medicine seriously. Many girls even regard Lin Tian as an idol and intend to win Lin Tian''s favor with their excellent performance, In the minds of these students who are crazy about learning Chinese medicine because of Lin Tian, no one is allowed to disturb them, and no disrespect is tolerated.


    Just as they were all looking at the door, a man with flat head and triangular eyes and a thick gold chain around his neck swaggered in with a woman dressed in a coquettish costume.


    After the gold chain man entered the door, he felt that there was something wrong with everyone''s eyes, as if he had offended them. Although there were a few people who didn''t like him on weekdays, there was never such a situation that the whole class didn''t like him as now. And the coquettish girl in his arms realized a sense of crisis in people''s eyes, and her body could not help but shrink.


    "Liu Shuang, call me back to dry hair?" Gold chain male in the heart some feel puzzled, but on the face but put a pair of very disdain of appearance, curled to curl a mouth, big noise door shout a way.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Shuang. Liu Shuang''s face turned red and white. In his heart, he scolded the ancestors of Chen Bo, the gold chain man. Sitting in his seat, he felt the eyes of the people around him, which made him feel like he was surrounded by the edge. He wanted to find a way to hide.


    Chen Bo, the man of gold chain, was upset when he saw Liu Shuang''s head down and didn''t respond to him. He named several people who were usually close to him. Unexpectedly, they all looked left and right, as if they didn''t know him at all.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bo felt isolated, especially the dozens of angry eyes, which made him angry and a little guilty. He calmed down and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen Laozi?"


    "Chen Bo, you are not welcome in the class today. Get out of the class before your big brother starts to smoke you. Don''t disturb Mr. Lin''s lecture." Zhang Dazhuang''s words immediately won the chorus.


    "Yes, get out of here. We don''t welcome those who disturb Mr. Lin to enter the class..."


    "Still don''t roll, seek to smoke, big strong elder brother, don''t leave face for me, smoke ya."


    "Mr. Lin, go on. If he doesn''t roll in three seconds, I''ll kill him!"


    "The pestle is a power pole? Let''s go. We''ve got a lecture to attend


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tianmo silently walked around the students in the class, feeling a little excited. He did not expect that his diagnosis just now ignited the deep interest and strong desire of these students in TCM, and even won their recognition and support.


    Because of this, Lin Tian deeply understood why they had driven away their teachers before. It was not their demanding and harsh conditions, but their love for traditional Chinese medicine, which made them unable to tolerate half a dozen teachers'' defilement of traditional Chinese medicine. It can be said that they were arrogant, but this kind of arrogance also promoted their attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine.


    Originally, Lin Tian intended to use his medical skills to draw back their doubts and slap them in the face, but now he is not. He decided to show all his abilities to teach the students seriously and discipline them severely, so that everyone can become useful.


    At this point, Lin Tian turned to the platform and waved to the noisy students to be quiet.


    After everyone calmed down, Lin Tian looked at the golden chain man standing at the door. "This glittering classmate is late for class and disturbs the class order. You are not welcome in my class. Please go out and close the door by the way!"


    "Huh? For what? I have paid my tuition. I have to take this class today. What can you do to me? " Chen Bo angrily said, strode to the first row of vacant seats, a butt sat down, head raised provocatively looking at Lin Tian.


    Chen Bo''s words immediately aroused the anger of the students in the class. Zhang Dazhuang stood up and said: "the man surnamed Chen drives away the strange things. Do you want Mr. Zhuang to loosen your muscles and throw them out?"


    "Are you finished? Mr. Lin asked you to go out. What''s the matter? Get out of here. " Next to a freckled girl, said unhappily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Tian raised his hand and pressed it for silence. Then he said to Chen Bo with a smile: "are you sure you want to continue to listen?"


    Chen Bo thought that Lin Tian had nothing to do with himself. He snorted, "I''ll just sit here and listen. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said to all the students, "it''s just diagnostics. Now I''ll show you the wonderful effect of acupuncture." Then he took out the acupuncture bag from his pocket and pulled out a slender silver needle from it.


    "Next, I''d like to invite one of my classmates to come up and cooperate. I just need to say the feeling in the process of acupuncture." Lin Tian said, his eyes scan the whole class, the students have been looking forward to, hoping to be selected, but Lin Tian scan a circle, finally his eyes fell on Chen Bo.


    "Classmate Chen Bo, you come up to cooperate with the needle test!" Lin Tian said affably.


    Chen Bo was stunned. Looking at the silver needle in Lin Tian''s hand, he felt a shiver in his heart. He doubted that Lin Tian was taking revenge for himself. "I, I don''t go, so many people, if you don''t choose me, I won''t go..."


    Lin Tian''s face sank and he said, "don''t you mean you have to go to class? Since you want to listen to the class, come up to cooperate with me to show it to other students. If you don''t want to, please go out and take the door with you. Students who don''t want to study are not welcome in my class! "


    "I... that..." Chen Bo found that the previous excuse had no effect. He hesitated for a moment. He just said that he had to go up. If he retreated, wouldn''t he lose face?


    When Chen Bo hesitated, Zhang Dazhuang and others burst out laughing, "those who study acupuncture dare not try it. A coward, ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, even I''m not afraid of a girl. A big man is like a quail..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Bo was ridiculed by the crowd, but he couldn''t refute it. His face turned red and he breathed heavily. He glared at Lin Tian angrily, "just try, who is afraid of who?"


    "Well, time is tight today. I can only show you the functions of several acupoints. Chen Bo, please come up to the platform and take off your coat by the way." Lin Tian said and moved the desk to one side to make room for the middle of the platform.


    When Chen Bo heard Lin Tian''s request, he simply took off his T-shirt and jumped onto the platform with his bare arms.


    Lin Tian took the silver needle and said solemnly: "in the practice of acupuncture and moxibustion, there are three points that we must recognize the acupoints accurately, produce the needle steadily, and master the technique. There are 365 acupoints in the human body, and 60 acupoints are commonly used. Before acupuncture, you must recognize the acupoints. If you can''t recognize them, once you use the needle, it will cause pain and death! "


    Severe warning, like a basin of cold water poured on the head of impetuous students, everyone was calm and serious, but Chen Bo, who was standing on the platform, could not calm down. He was even a little afraid of remorse, and his heart beat the drum of retreat.


    But Lin Tian didn''t give Chen Bo a chance to slip away. He pinched his chin with his right backhand, and pointed to the depression below Chen Bo''s eye socket and a acupoint on the outside of his mouth with his left hand. "These two acupoints are" Sibai "and" Dicang ". Today, we will take these two acupoints as examples."


    "As I said before, acupuncture points are accurate. There is another acupoint in the middle of Sibai and Dicang, Juxue. If the needle is wrongly punctured, this will happen. " Lin Tian said, raising his hand a little, people have not seen clearly, originally sandwiched between two fingers of the silver needle has been inserted in Chen Bo''s acupoint.


    The speed was so fast that even Chen Bo didn''t see the needle coming out of the sky. He only saw the shadow of his hand in front of him, and the needle was stuck in his face.

 Chapter 24

    "You, you..." Chen Bo is going to ask Lin Tian why he didn''t remind him, but when he talks to him, he feels his face is a bit awkward, his lips don''t listen to him, and his eyes become crooked. He can''t help but squint at the roof above the right.


    "Look, look, Chen Bo''s eyes are askew..."


    "Wow, it''s amazing."


    "Mr. Lin, teach me this move..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of voices rang out, including Schadenfreude, laughter and admiration.


    Chen Bo listened to the voice of the following remarks, his lung was about to explode, "you, he..."


    Without waiting for Chen Bo to scold him, Lin Tian interrupted: "the function of this acupoint must be known. This is only one of them. It can lead to facial paralysis."


    On hearing this, the students could not help taking a breath of air conditioning, and Chen Bo immediately swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    Lin Tian''s fingers clamped the end of the needle and took off the silver needle. Without the function of the silver needle, Chen Bo''s face returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    "Do you understand the meaning of recognizing acupoints accurately! The second point is to make sure the needle is stable. " Lin Tian said.


    If the needle is stable, isn''t it unstable first? Chen Bo was so scared that his tears almost came out. He said in a hurry, "teacher, teacher, can you change someone? I''m going to the bathroom


    Lin Tian looked at the clock hanging at the back of the class, turned to Chen Bo and said, "bear it, class will be over in a few minutes."


    "Hold it, can''t hold it..." Chen Bo looked unbearable.


    "Is that so?" Lin Tian pondered and said, "well, I''ll show you how quickly, and you''ll have to bear it!"


    "Ah?"


    Taking advantage of Chen Bo''s stupefied moment, Lin Tian pinched his chin to prevent him from slipping away, and pointed to Sibai acupoint, "acupuncture at this acupoint will relieve eye fatigue, but if the needle is unstable and the needle is too far away, it will cause this situation."


    "Um... Um..." Chen Bo wanted to scold his mother, but when the words came to his mouth, he could only make a whine.


    Lin Tian directly ignores the whine, raises his hand and obliquely inserts the silver needle into Chen Bo''s Di Cang acupoint.


    Oh... A cry, Chen Bo pain call, followed by saliva down the corner of the mouth DC, can not stop.


    "Unstable line needle is easy to tie side, especially in the face with the needle, light is so." Lin Tian points to Chen Bo and then takes off the silver needle.


    Chen Bo''s tears all flow out. After Lin Tian takes off the silver needle, he quickly wipes his tears and saliva and rubs his right face with his hand. His eyes are full of anger, but he doesn''t dare to move lightly. He holds back for a while, hums heavily, covers his right face, turns around and rushes out of the door.


    "Well, it''s quiet this time!" Lin Tian put the silver needle away and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin''s two injections are too good. I''ll clean up the blockhouse for that boy Chen Bo quietly..."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is powerful. Who should have made Chen Bo so annoying? If I had to kill him!" A girl said angrily.


    "Too... Too damn handsome, idol..." a girl with stars in her eyes.


    Lin Tian moves the desk back to its original position, and his face sweeps around the stage. Where he passes, the noise disappears immediately.


    "That''s all you see?" Lin Tian said sternly, "don''t explain! Just now I was using acupuncture to teach him a lesson. I don''t deny that. I won''t say much about the reason. "


    "I don''t care what thoughts you have in mind and what plans you have. In my class, you must do as I say. Don''t think that after paying tuition fees, you can do whatever you want in class, disturb the order and disrespect your teachers. I''m sorry that I don''t teach such students, either you leave automatically or I help you leave! "


    "This is not a kindergarten. I have no obligation and no interest to coax you to be obedient. If someone thinks I am not qualified to be your teacher or can''t accept me, he can go and react with the headmaster. I will never stop him."


    "My medical skills are used to cure diseases and save people. It''s up to you to listen or not. I won''t advise you to learn, let alone ask you to learn!"


    Lin Tian looked around for a week and pointed to the door, "those who want to listen to the class stay, those who don''t want to listen go by themselves. Now I will give him a passing score at the end of each term, so I don''t have to worry about not getting a diploma."


    The class was silent, and no one spoke or left.


    "Since you all want to listen, from the next class, put down your books, each with a notebook and a pen..." Lin Tian said here, pause, eyes shining, scanning the stage, said with a loud voice: "I teach you the real Chinese medicine!"


    The real Chinese medicine is just five words, but it seems that a needle of chicken blood is injected into all the students. No matter the boys or girls, their eyes burst out with enthusiasm.


    "Oh... Ah..." the excited students screamed one after another to vent their excitement.


    Lin Tian looks at the noisy students with a smile. He knows why the students are so excited. On the one hand, it''s because of his own medical skills. On the other hand, it''s because of decades of textbook education, which makes the students tired of learning. Now, they are naturally excited by a new way of learning.


    Lin Tian watched for a while, turned and strode out of the classroom. Just as the class door closed, the bell rang.


    Out of the class, Lin Tian did not go to the office to rest, but turned down the stairs.


    When Lin Tian came to the corner stairs, Su Mengxin came out of the class with her notebook in her arms.


    *** ***


    Opposite the gate of Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine, a silver Mercedes Benz SUV slowly stopped at the roadside.


    "Brother Liang, do we really need someone to do it? Didn''t drogo warn us not to trouble him? " The man with glasses winced.


    Liang Wei glared at him and said, "I can''t get rid of this evil spirit if I don''t trouble him."


    "Brother Liang, in case he has a relationship with the people of emperor Hao, we can''t get into trouble." The glasses man said.


    Liang Wei''s face turns red and white when he mentions the emperor. The emperor hotel is a great disgrace for him since his debut. He was knocked unconscious and dragged out. How ever did he suffer? When he woke up, he wanted to call Zhuo Haisong to bring the police to seal the emperor, but he didn''t want to be taught a lesson. He warned him not to trouble the emperor again. He said that the backstage was too hard to cause trouble, and he would not be able to save his life.


    Liang Wei didn''t dare to ignore Zhuo Haisong''s warning. Although he was very angry, he had to swallow it back. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was because of Lin Tian who wanted to strip him of his skin and cramp him twice.


    In order to find Lin Tian, Liang Wei used a lot of relationship and money to find out that Lin Tian was in Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine, and immediately drove to block people.


    "I don''t know if I can be provoked? What are you talking about here? " Liang Wei scolded and hummed: "a little white face has climbed up to a rich whore. Can''t I provoke you?"


    The man with glasses bowed his head and did not dare to look at Liang Wei again. He knew that he would get angry when he mentioned Lin Tianliang Wei, for fear that he would make Liang Wei unhappy and suffer.


    "Well! Where''s the guy you''re looking for? Why can''t you see a fart for such a long time? " Liang Wei asked, cursing.


    "Let''s see..." the man with glasses said. He pressed the window of the car and looked around. Not far away, he saw two golden cup vans whose bodies had been scraped. He turned to Liang Wei and said, "brother Liang, you''re waiting over there!"


    Liang Wei followed the direction of glasses male finger to see an eye, "does the person rely on not reliable?"


    "They''re all gangsters on the road. They''re black and ruthless."


    Liang Wei nodded, "Liuzi is not here. After a while, you will take someone to block the boy. First you will teach me a lesson, and then you will bring it to me if you are knocked out."


    "I, I''ll go?" The man with glasses is stupid.


    "What? No way? " As soon as Liang Wei''s face became overcast, he was about to lose his temper.


    The glasses man cried, "I, I''ll go!"


    Liang Wei saw the glasses man agreed, his gloomy face immediately appeared a smile, patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, today''s business is done, I''ll help your father deal with the business that the company wants."


    Thank you for the book friends of xiaoxiahua. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 25

    "Xiao Lin, how was the first class?" Yuan Mei sat on the wide sofa, picked up the cup, blew the heat of the cup, sipped it gently, and asked Lin Tian.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Lin Tianke.


    Yuan Mei put down her tea cup and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s not tight here now. If you have time to go, go to Zhonghao. He recruited some new doctors, but he has a weak foundation. You can go to Zhonghao for guidance."


    Lin Tian laughed and said, "Dean LAN asked grandfather yuan to be a lobbyist?"


    "Ha ha, yes." Yuan Mei didn''t cover up and admitted directly: "zhonghaoli has set up the Department of acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine with the position of president. On the one hand, it wants to expand the influence of acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine; on the other hand, it is also for the sake of patients, so as to reduce the pain of treatment and pay less medical expenses. Zhonghao is going to invite you to have a training when you have time. Look... "


    Lin Tian took a sip of tea, looked up at Yuan Mei and said, "since grandfather yuan has spoken, if I have time, I will go, but I have one condition."


    Seeing that Lin Tian agreed, Yuan Mei looked happy and waved his hand: "if you have any conditions, just mention them. I will promise you for Zhonghao."


    "Don''t promise, grandfather yuan. It''s not too late for me to finish." Lin Tian gave a wry smile and said, "my medical skills only teach those who really like traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture. If director Lan''s doctors can''t achieve this, I''m sorry I can''t teach them."


    "Well... Well, I promise you this for Zhonghao." Yuan Mei was in a bit of a dilemma, but seeing that Lin Tian looked very firm, he sighed and said that he knew the result was very good.


    Lin Tian nodded, uncovered the topic and asked: "grandfather yuan, I want to visit Yan Yangxian and ask about my parents this afternoon. I don''t know where Yan lives now?"


    Yuan Mei pondered and said, "old man Yan used to sit in miaozhou acupuncture hall. Since miaozhou hall was handed over to his son Yan Dongyang, he seldom showed up. I don''t know where to go. I can''t say exactly where. Why don''t you go to miaozhou hall and ask directly."


    "Well." Lin Tian nodded and wrote down the name of Miao Shou Tang, "grandfather yuan, I''ll make a phone call from the landline in the room."


    "Here you are. It''s convenient to call." Yuan Mei said, took out the mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian said thanks and took the mobile phone to call Qin Xueqing.


    Originally, he and Qin Xueqing agreed to pick him up from school in the afternoon and go back to the villa. But before class, he checked the timetable and found that there was only one class in the morning, and he didn''t have to stay in the public office in the afternoon. He had a temporary intention to visit Mr. Yan, but he only had 5 yuan in his pocket, so he didn''t have to think about it. The starting price was 10 yuan, so he had to ask Qin Xueqing for help.


    Of course, Lin Tian can also ask Mr. Yuan for help, but how can he let go of the chance to get along with Qin Xueqing?


    Lin Tian sets a time with Qin Xueqing on the phone, and then gets up to chat with Yuan Mei for a few words and leaves the headmaster''s office.


    Although Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine is no better than a first-class university, its scenery can rank among the top ten in the country. There are mini waterfalls, rivers, lakes, gardens, pavilions, lotus ponds, stone forests and so on. Lin Tianbian enjoys the scenery in the campus and strolls slowly towards the school gate. It''s still a while before Qin Xueqing arrives. He''s not in a hurry to get exposed to the sun at the gate.


    After walking around the campus for a while, Lin Tian felt that it was almost time. Then he quickly walked towards the school gate.


    At this time near noon, the school gate of the students are gradually up, three or five groups into the surrounding Internet cafes and restaurants.


    Lin Tian stood at the gate and scanned around. Except for Audi and Volkswagen, he didn''t see Qin Xueqing''s BMW.


    "Half an hour, it should be here..." Lin Tian said in his heart and went to the road to look around.


    While Lin Tian was looking around, the doors of two white gold cups across the road opened from inside, and dozens of men with colorful hair and arms tattooed with spiders, crabs and roses came down from the bread.


    Although the weather is very hot, but these men are carrying a coat, drum drum seems to contain a lot of things.


    When the students around them saw the dress of these people, they automatically avoided it in order to get into trouble. Most of them didn''t see what they should do, but a small number of them stayed away waiting to watch.


    "Biaozi, that''s the boy. Hurry up and be quick. Fight first and then take him to the car. It''s done. Five thousand yuan and a cent are not bad for you." Glasses man under the bread, pointed to the road across the Lin Tian, toward the spider man said.


    Puma son looked at Lin Tian one eye, "this thin boy of Ba Ji?"


    "This boy is good at Kung Fu. He''s very good at it." When the glasses man finished, he felt that it was not appropriate, and then told him: "after a while, you''ll be together and beat him unprepared. Don''t let him react. I can tell you, Biaozi, this must be done today. You should be steady for me. "


    "Come on, I''ve chased dozens of people and slashed down several streets of them. A skinny boy is still holding his hand? You get the money ready and they''ll bring it to you right away. " Puma son impatiently said a sentence, hand a wave, with the little brother behind toward Lin Tian walked past.


    Lin Tian looks around for a while, but he doesn''t see Qin Xueqing''s car. Just as he is planning to find a cool place to wait, suddenly dozens of gaudy men rush over and surround him.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" Puma son looked at Lin Tian disdainfully and asked.


    Seeing that the comer was not good, Lin Tian swept around warily and said, "we don''t seem to know each other. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Puma son said, empty left hand a lift off the coat on the right hand, revealing hidden inside the uneven steel pipe.


    The elder brother lights up his weapon, and the younger brothers around shake off their coats one after another to show the guy in his hand.


    Students close to the school gate saw this scene and screamed back to the school for fear of getting involved. The four security guards sitting in the security room playing cards, hearing the scream, looked out and were startled. They rushed out of the security room with rubber sticks. Two security guards were at the door to prevent students from going out and being injured. Two security guards ran forward to disperse the gangsters blocking the school gate.


    "Sanzi, you stop those security guards, others will do it!" Puma son said, swung steel tube according to Lin Tian''s head hit down.


    Get the order from the Hun Zi, divide three to stop the security guard, others toward Lin Tian bag clip up, in the hand of the stick, machete, iron chain to greet.


    When Lin Tian is surrounded, he is on guard immediately. Seeing that the steel pipe is smashed, he immediately dodges and kicks the leg bone of the nearest green man.


    Pa... a crisp sound, green hair screamed, the body a staggering, as if someone had been mixed to the legs, head down suddenly fell to the ground, on the spot planted a head broken blood, lying on the ground with legs rolling straight howl.


    "Your mother! Dare to abolish Laozi brother... "When Biaozi saw his younger brother face to face, he was beaten by Lin Tian. He was so angry in his heart that he yelled at him. He swung the steel pipe and threw it at Lin Tian Tian''s heart.


    Lin Tian practices Taoist health preserving exercises all the year round, and his senses are extremely sensitive. After kicking the green hair, he suddenly feels that there is something different behind it, and he subconsciously dodges to avoid it.


    Just as he flashed, a steel pipe with the wind came through the place where he had just stood, and then poked it on the belly of the gangster carrying the chain.

 Chapter 26

    Ah... With a scream, the gangster with the iron chain covered his belly with pain and fell to the ground.


    "Your mother!" When Biaozi saw that he had hurt his younger brother by mistake, his lung was about to burst. He couldn''t help but jerk his face. He ran a few steps, grabbed the machete from his younger brother, and slashed Lin Tian''s head.


    Lin Tian dodged the chopper he had cut several times and found the right chance. He grabbed Biaozi''s right wrist with his left hand and blocked the power of the chopper. Then he yanked it down. At the same time, he pushed his elbow against Biaozi''s little arm and twisted it outward.


    Three times, Biaozi screamed. All three joints of his arm were unloaded by Lin Tianyi. His machete fell to the ground and made a jingling sound.


    Although he unloaded puma''s arm, Lin Tian didn''t intend to let him go so easily. He raised his leg and kicked puma''s stomach.


    With a bang, Biaozi felt as if he had been pinched by his throat. The scream stopped suddenly. He bent into a prawn and flew backward two meters away. After rolling several times, he fainted.


    "Elder brother..." seeing that the elder brother was beaten by Lin Tian and didn''t get up again, the younger brothers were red eyed one after another. After a scream, they said hello to Lin Tian.


    The three gangsters who went to stop the security guards heard the cry, turned their heads and looked at them, gave up the security guard immediately, and hurled abuse at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t learn much martial arts. The only thing he did was Wuqinxi and Daoist health training. But he was unambiguous, direct and decisive. He was quick in fist, quick in leg, and hard in hand. In addition, he was different from ordinary people''s sensitive senses. After meeting his face, some of the gangsters who rushed over were killed. They were either kicked or smashed by their fists.


    The security guard stood by and tried to help for several times, but he couldn''t get in the way. A dozen thugs were kicked and beaten by Lin TIANLIAN. Finally, in order to show the existence of the security guard, they kicked the thugs one by one.


    The poor bastard was beaten by Lin Tian first, and then kicked by the security guard''s leather shoes. One by one, he got up and wailed, but he didn''t have time to pick them up. He ran to the Jinbei car across the road with a belt. The man with glasses, who had been hiding in the car, turned pale and blue when he saw that so many people had no choice but to take Lin Tian, When the gangsters get on the bus, they drive away for fear that Lin Tian will come after them.


    The students who have been hiding in the side to watch the excitement are still immersed in the shock of Lin Tian''s hands. When they see the bastard driving away, they react. They immediately applaud, worship and laugh.


    "Look, is that Mr. Lin?" Exclaimed a schoolgirl.


    "It seems that it''s really a bit like that. No, it''s Mr. Lin..."


    "Wow, so handsome, I decided to chase him as a boyfriend." The girl with freckles looks at Lin Tian crazily and suddenly screams.


    "Cut, as you look like, where cool where to stay, don''t scare our teacher Lin


    "That''s it. Seriously agree!"


    The gangsters fled, and the students around them became active immediately, but the security guard at the door turned off the electricity to prevent accidents, leaving only one person to pass through, seriously and responsibly checking the identity of the boys and girls entering the school.


    Lin Tian knew that the fight had caused a great impact. In order to avoid being surrounded, he took a few steps and ran across the road.


    Standing on the edge of the road, looking at the golden cup car, Lin Tian''s eyes narrowed into a line. If he didn''t have Taoist health preserving skills and Wuqinxi, not to mention a dozen people, even two or three people could not resist. He and these guys must have no hatred. He must have been instructed to come to his trouble for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian has guessed the identity of this group of bastards behind the curtain, with a sneer on his face. He has only been in Yanjing for a few days, and the only one who has a big hatred with him is Liang Wei.


    Lin Tian felt Li Zhengyang''s business card in his pocket and had a plan in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin..." a clear and sweet cry suddenly rang out behind Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian turned his head, but saw Su Mengxin standing behind him like a porcelain doll. His green and pleasant face was full of joy.


    "Classmate Su, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian turned around and asked.


    Su Mengxin nodded, hesitated and said: "Mr. Lin, I want to ask you for a prescription for the health of the elderly for my grandfather..." speaking of the back, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Lin Tian was a little surprised, but his face was calm. He said with a smile: "I have a lot of health preserving prescriptions for the elderly. It''s OK to give you a few, but not all health preserving prescriptions are good for the elderly. So, classmate Su, tell me about your grandfather''s situation, and I''ll consider what''s right."


    Su Mengxin''s face brightened. Just as she was about to speak, a convertible BMW suddenly rushed over, "ah, teacher Lin, be careful..."


    Before Su Mengxin cried out, Lin Tian realized that there was something different behind him. He subconsciously took a step forward, put his arms around Su Mengxin''s soft waist, turned his body, and at the same time quickly stepped back.


    Before Su Mengxin could react, he was hugged by Lin Tian''s powerful arm. His mind was empty and he let Lin Tian go back.


    When the convertible BMW is near the curb, the car body suddenly turns and stops at the curb. Lin Tian looks at it calmly, but sees Qin Xueqing sitting in the car. He is relieved and has a false alarm.


    "Get in the car!" Qin Xueqing took a look and said coldly to Lin Tian.


    "Well, wait a minute." Lin Tian said, reluctantly releasing Su Mengxin''s soft and greasy waist, "Su, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll give you the prescription for health preservation tomorrow!"


    "Oh, oh..." hearing Lin Tian''s voice, Su Mengxin responded. Although Lin Tian''s hand was taken back, his waist felt numb and numb. She couldn''t help spat in her heart. Her pretty face climbed up a layer of faint blush and bowed her head.


    Lin Tian saw Su Mengxin''s head lowered, and his voice was like a mosquito sound. He also felt embarrassed on his face. With a few dry smiles, he turned to open the door and sat down.


    Qin Xueqing takes a look at Su Mengxin, who is standing in the same place. She looks at Lin Tian on the car again. She snorts and steps on the gas pedal. The engine of the convertible BMW shakes and the car flies away.


    "That girl was one of my students just now." Lin Tian secretly glances at Qin Xueqing''s expression.


    Qin Xueqing looks cold and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t get me wrong, she just wanted to ask her grandfather for a health prescription..."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Qin Xueqing said lukewarm.


    Lin Tian is choked so that he can''t speak. It seems that he has nothing to do with Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing snorted, looked ahead and ignored Lin Tian. The atmosphere in the car became awkward and dull.


    At this time, Qin Xueqing''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing looked at the name of the caller and asked.


    "Snow fine elder sister, I am coco, Ling Er elder sister seems to be pregnant... You come back quickly!" There''s an anxious voice coming from the mobile phone.


    Pregnant, hear this news, Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian all silly.


    "Coco, don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute!" Qin Xueqing finished, put down the phone, steering wheel, body a horizontal swing, in the middle of the road on the path across the past, turn straight to the villa.

 Chapter 27

    With permission, Qin Xueqing doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but she knows that something must have happened to Xiao ling''er. She is so anxious that she runs dozens of red lights all the way and drives her BMW towards her villa.


    Qin Xueqing is very anxious. The car is driving faster, but Lin Tian, who is sitting in the car, is suffering. He holds his hands on both sides of the seat back, and his nerves are tense all the time. He is afraid that even if he suddenly comes to the brake, he will fly out. This is a convertible BMW. If he really wants to fly out, can he have a good future? I don''t know anywhere.


    In order to avoid the disaster, Lin Tian kept silent all the way, for fear that it would affect Qin Xueqing''s driving.


    After a short time, the convertible BMW sped back to the villa. After Qin Xueqing stepped on the brake several times, he didn''t wait for the car to stop, opened the door and ran down.


    *** ***


    In the hall of the villa, Xiao ling''er''s face is pale and nestled on the wide sofa. Her eyebrows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters. She is suffering from cramps in her abdomen and cold sweat on her forehead.


    After calling Qin Xueqing, he poured a cup of hot water and put it on the tea table. He took up a towel and wiped a cold sweat on Xiao linger. His chubby face was full of anxiety, and he kept muttering: "elder sister ling''er, why don''t you say elder sister Xue Qing still come?"


    "I don''t know..." Xiao ling''er said forcefully.


    "Elder sister ling''er, what do you say if you are really pregnant?" He said with a worried face.


    Xiao ling''er grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it according to the permission. "Dead girl, can you die without talking? Aunt or virgin, where to get pregnant? "


    Permission can be a throw to embrace the pillow, thought: "Oh, but I just checked online for a long time, all said it was pregnant ah?"


    "You must have made a mistake." Xiao ling''er turned his eyes at the permission.


    "It''s impossible, nausea, general weakness, and the symptoms of vomiting. Counting the days, it seems that my aunt should have come long ago. Well, plus this one, google is pregnant." Permit can doubt ground say: "work properly elder sister, you say if true pregnant, who can be?"


    "..." Xiao ling''er was so angry that if he didn''t feel powerless, he would jump up and strangle him.


    Just now, she was still playing the game with permittee. She suddenly felt nauseous and nauseous. Her stomach swelled and became more and more painful. After telling permittee, the first reaction of the dead girl was to find Lin Tian, who was rejected by Xiao ling''er decisively. Later, she didn''t know what idea she had. She went to Baidu online and lost a lot of information, It turned out that she was pregnant.


    Seeing this result, Xiao ling''er has an impulse to hit the wall. She is still a big yellow girl. How can she be pregnant? But the tragedy is that the girl''s silly letter, and also called Qin Xueqing.


    "Sister ling''er, do you feel bad? How come you look blue? " Permit can blink big eyes looking at Xiao ling''er.


    "Hum..." Xiao ling''er snorted. He really didn''t have much strength and permission to fight any more. In front of him, his stomach and head hurt more and more.


    Permit can sit on the sofa and shake Xiao ling''er, but he didn''t expect a violent rise. On the contrary, he didn''t see any movement. He was a little flustered at that time. In his voice, he cried: "sister ling''er, what''s the matter with you? You say a word, or scold Lin Tian a few words, don''t scare me


    At this time, the door of the villa opened with a bang, and Qin Xueqing ran in anxiously.


    "Ling ER!" Seeing Xiao ling''er curled up on the sofa with a black face, Qin Xueqing was immediately frightened and rushed over with a scream.


    Then Lin Tian, who entered the door, was also startled by Xiao ling''er''s face. His hair was black and purple, and the situation was very serious.


    When Xiao ling''er heard the cry, she reluctantly raised her spirits. When she saw Qin Xueqing who suddenly appeared in front of her, her eyes suddenly burst into tears. "Sister Xueqing, it''s so hard, Wuwu..."


    "Ling''er, I''m here. You''ll be fine. I believe you..." Qin Xueqing''s hoarse voice made her heart hurt like a knife. She picked up Xiao ling''er''s upper body and gently stroked Xiao ling''er''s forehead with her white and greasy fingers.


    At this time, Lin Tian came to Xiao ling''er, lifted the blanket that covered her, and clasped Xiao ling''er''s silky wrist.


    "The pulse floats like a line, superficial and weak, the face turns black, accompanied by abdominal colic... Poisoned." Lin Tian felt the pulse and pressed Xiao ling''er''s stomach again.


    "Poisoning?" Qin Xueqing was surprised.


    "Not pregnant?" The permission on one side is startling.


    "Cocoa!" Qin Xueqing stares at the permission of eye nerve big bar, can, turn head to ask toward Lin Tian anxiously: "what method have?"


    "Give her to me." Lin Tian said, holding Xiao ling''er for Qin Xueqing, "coco, go get the trash can."


    "Oh Permit can pout a small mouth, turn around to pick up the trash can and put it at the foot of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian straightens Xiao ling''er''s body, presses her right hand on her stomach several times, and at the same time, taps several acupoints on her back with her left hand to stimulate her to vomit quickly and empty the poisonous things in her stomach.


    Xiao ling''er is extremely reluctant to see that Lin Tian is the one who is holding him. Her first reaction is to push Lin Tian away. But without waiting for her to put her into action, she only feels that her stomach is pressed down. Then a strong sense of nausea comes. Her stomach is as painful and unbearable as a river and a sea, and all the food she eats goes up.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Tian''s eyes are urgent and his hands are quick. With a kick of his toe, he moves the garbage can to the bottom of Xiao ling''er and catches the filth.


    After a few minutes of vomiting, Xiao ling''er stopped. After this toss, at this time, she is really weak, soft to lean on Lin Tian''s arms, not even the strength to lift her eyelids.


    "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with ling''er?" Qin Xueqing takes out a few paper towels to wipe Xiao ling''er''s mouth, and then asks anxiously.


    "The poisonous food in my stomach has been discharged. Now it''s a bit of collapse. Just recuperate." Lin Tian said and flattened Xiao ling''er.


    "Hoo..." hearing this reply, Qin Xueqing was relieved, turned her head and asked, "coco, what did you and ling''er eat at noon?"


    Permit can tilt a small head, thought: "red simmer dog meat, rice, coke, lemon juice..."


    "That''s all?" Qin Xueqing frowned, these are often eat things, how can poisoning? Thinking about it, he turned to look at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is also puzzled. He looks down at the trash can and asks, "coco, has ling''er ever eaten anything made of mung beans?"


    "Something made of mung beans?" Permit can scratch the back of the head, suddenly exclaimed: "I remember, sister ling''er took a milk fragrant mung bean ice cream from the refrigerator to eat."


    "Well..." Lin Tian nodded and said to Qin Xueqing, "dog meat and mung beans can''t be eaten at the same time in two hours. If they are mixed together, they will lead to food poisoning."


    "Is the poison in ling''er''s body discharged now?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    "Not yet, but it''s no big deal. Take it with licorice decoction for a day or two." Lin Tian said seriously.


    With the method of expelling toxins in the body, Qin Xueqing was relieved, "now go and buy some."


    "I still have some licorice in my bag. I don''t need to go out and buy it." Lin Tian said.


    "Let''s fry some for ling''er now." Qin Xueqing''s tone softened a lot.


    Lin Tian nodded, got up and went into his cabin. He took out one or two licorice from his bag, then plunged into the kitchen and fired.

 Chapter 28

    Time is not long, Lin Tian with fried licorice juice out of the kitchen. Qin Xueqing took the medicine bowl from Lin Tian and put it on the tea table. Then she picked up Xiao ling''er''s upper body, took a spoonful of medicine with a small spoon, blew the hot air, and took it to Xiao ling''er.


    Until a bowl of juice is drunk, Qin Xueqing found Xiao ling''er''s little face gradually restored color, although still a little pale, but a lot of ruddy, a burst of joy in her heart.


    Just at this time, a gurgling sound came out. Qin Xueqing looked up, but saw Lin Tian covering his stomach, with some embarrassment on his face.


    "Forget you haven''t eaten at noon." Qin Xueqing apologized to Lin Tian and said, "coco, order some food."


    "No, I can''t get used to the food outside. I''ll cook some porridge myself. Would you like some, sister Qin?" Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t have lunch at noon. Because of Xiao ling''er''s business, her nerves were tense and she didn''t feel hungry. At this time, she relaxed, but she felt a little hungry.


    "Well... Well, please." Qin Xueqing pondered and nodded.


    "Me too, me too." Permission to cut in suddenly.


    "Lin Tian, cook more. Ling''er has just vomited a lot, and his stomach is empty. He must be hungry." Qin Xueqing said.


    "Good!" Lin Tian said, turned back to his hut, selected some herbs for invigorating qi and health, and then went into the kitchen.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t help Lin Tian cook porridge. Instead, she stood by Xiao ling''er and stroked her forehead as if she were looking after her sick children. Her face showed maternal care.


    You can press the plush bear to lie on the thick carpet in the middle of the hall, stare at the little man on the laptop screen, and keep pressing his hands on the keyboard.


    Half an hour later, Qin Xueqing looked up at the kitchen, but still could not see Lin Tian''s figure. She was more and more hungry.


    "Lin Tian, haven''t you finished it yet? I''m starving. " But he cried without raising his head.


    "Right away." Lin Tian answered in the kitchen, lifted the lid of the pot and put the last cut medicine in.


    Soon, a strong fragrance was sent out, which quickly filled the whole kitchen and floated out.


    "I''m starving, I''m starving..." the little man who controlled me hung up, pouted, yelled a few words, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Before she got to the kitchen door, she could smell the strong fragrance, which made her feel hungry.


    "Wow... It smells good. Lin Tian, what did you do? It smells good."


    Lin Tian smiles, covers the pot, and carries a pot of porridge out of the kitchen. "Cocoa, go get the chopsticks, porridge is ready."


    "Mm-hmm..." the chicken pecked rice and ran into the kitchen.


    Lin Tian set the table, put the porridge in the center, divided the bowls and chopsticks, and said, "sister Qin, come here and have some porridge."


    When Qin Xueqing smelled the smell of porridge, her stomach immediately began to growl. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she nodded. She got up and walked over.


    While Qin Xueqing was sitting at the dining table, Xiao ling''er, who had been lying on the sofa to recover her strength, was attracted by the fragrance and slowly got up.


    "Well... What are you eating? It''s delicious!" Xiao ling''er asked faintly.


    "Porridge is made by Lin Tian. Sister ling''er, come here quickly." Permission can be called.


    "Oh..." Xiao ling''er answered, sniffed the congee, rubbed his eyes, stood up and walked to the table.


    Lin Tiansheng porridge, suddenly found patronizing porridge, forgot to get some vegetables and rice, "you eat first, I''ll get a dish."


    "Well, go to your..." permit can smell porridge, want to have a person to share, waved and said.


    Xiao ling''er was still a little confused at this time. He smacked his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Can I help you?" Qin Xueqing said, but she didn''t look at the kitchen.


    "No, I''ll be fine soon." Lin Tian turned and got into the kitchen again.


    Just when Lin Tian continued to work in the kitchen, the three people had a good time outside.


    "It''s delicious. Huhu, elder sister ling''er, please eat slowly, and I won''t rob you." Permit can drink porridge, while shouting.


    Xiao ling''er drank half a bowl of porridge, recovered his strength, and replenished his energy and spirit. "You can drink your own, don''t cover my bowl..."


    "I''m not afraid that you''re in a hurry to drink and burn it, hehe..."


    "No need. Take your paws off."


    "Yeah, finish a bowl." Permit can excitedly shout a, carry up bowl to be about to fill gruel, Xiao Ling son gets up to pull the pot to his side.


    "Elder sister ling''er, I can''t even reach it without it."


    "Who let you cheat?" Xiao ling''er said triumphantly.


    Before the words were heard, he suddenly grabbed Xiao ling''er''s bowl and said with a smile, "I''ll drink yours. You can keep the pot..."


    "Dead coco, give it back to me quickly."


    "Don''t give, don''t give..."


    "You..." Xiao ling''er stares at Xu Ke Ke. When he is about to get angry, he suddenly sees that Lin Tian''s bowl is still full of ground, and resolutely raises his hand to carry it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing looks at the two girls fighting for porridge silently. She is anxious and helpless. She doesn''t know what porridge Lin Tian uses. It''s not only fragrant, but also delicious. Although she has had a bowl of porridge, she is very hungry. She wants to drink more, but she can''t fight like ling''er and cocoa. She has to give it to her mouth with a small spoon, so as not to drink too fast, leaving only greedy portion


    A pot of porridge was quickly divided up by the three people. Maybe he put out his little tongue and licked the residue beside the bowl. He said with dissatisfaction: "how can I just order it..."


    "Yes, too few." Xiao ling''er echoed.


    "Elder sister ling''er, your food poisoning is not good, you eat more than me..." permittee said discontentedly.


    "Well, that''s why I want to eat more and make up for it." Xiao ling''er retorts.


    "Snow fine elder sister, you go to let Lin Tian do some more, I haven''t eaten yet..." permit can a face you complain ground say.


    Qin Xueqing stares at Xu Keke angrily, and is about to teach two girls who are looking after their own food. Lin Tian comes over with a dish.


    "Here comes the dish..."


    Lin Tian''s voice did not fall, permit can and Xiao ling''er a spirit to stand up, toward Lin Tian hand dish rushed in the past.


    "My..."


    "Dead coco, don''t rob me, I''ll bite you again!" Xiao ling''er directly ignores Lin Tian, who doesn''t like her, and stares at the dishes in Lin Tian''s hand.


    "Well, what are you two doing?" Lin Tian was startled by the two girls and jumped back in a hurry.


    "Brother Lintian, you give me the food to eat, I''ll show you sister ling''er''s underwear..." permissive said.


    "But you''re going to die?" Xiao ling''er said angrily.


    "Quality, sister ling''er, pay attention to your quality..."

 Chapter 29

    "Lin Tian, ling''er and coco have finished their meal. Would you like to order a meal?" Qin Xueqing apologetically said, pretty face with a layer of light blush, although she did not grab, but always feel a little embarrassed.


    Lin Tian said helplessly: "you''d better go out and have some. It''s time to go to miaozhou hall."


    "Then I''ll take you." When Qin Xueqing hears the words "Miao Shou Tang", she remembers that Lin Tian called at noon and planned to go to Miao Shou Tang. As a result, she came back because something happened to ling''er.


    "Where is miaozhou hall? I''m going too, I''m going too... "Permission seems to be shouting in the new world.


    "Coco! Lin Tian has something to do with miaozhou hall. Don''t make trouble with him. I''ll be back in a moment when I watch ling''er at home. "Qin Xueqing stops and starts to walk out of the villa.


    Just as she came to the gate, a sweet bell rang from her bag.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "General manager Qin, the second general manager has come. He said he has something urgent to ask for you."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Qin Xueqing hung up the phone, feeling a little uneasy. The second uncle has been in charge of some secret cooperation of the company. Listening to the tone of the Secretary, there must be something wrong with the cooperation.


    Lin Tian saw Qin Xueqing''s face. After answering the phone, he felt a little anxious and comforted: "what''s going on in the company?"


    Qin Xueqing nodded and hesitated: "ling''er, how do you feel now? Can you drive Lin Tian there? The company has something urgent to rush back to... "


    Xiao ling''er just wanted to refuse, the permission of one side can suddenly interrupt, "snow fine elder sister quickly go, I agreed for ling''er elder sister."


    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian apologetically and turns to leave the villa.


    After Lin Tianmu drives Qin Xueqing away, he turns and looks at Xiao linger.


    Xiao ling''er seemed to know what Lin Tian was going to say. He hummed coldly and said, "coco promised you just now, but I didn''t promise you!"


    "..." seeing that Xiao ling''er didn''t admit it, Lin Tian turned a few white eyes at her.


    "However, it''s not impossible for me to drive you in the past..." Xiao ling''er said, touching her stomach, smacking her little mouth, savoring the delicious porridge, and said, "after that, you can cook us three meals a day, promise me this condition, and I''ll try my best to send you to miaozhou hall, OK?"


    She said what she thought directly and clearly, but what she thought was that this guy couldn''t get rid of him anyway. It''s better to let him be a cook and give full play to his waste heat.


    Lin Tianzheng was about to open his mouth against it. He agreed: "Mm-hmm... I have to do it every day. If I don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default..."


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while. He had no car and money under the low eaves, so he was pinched. But when he thought about it, it might be an excellent opportunity to get close to Qin Xueqing. He thought about it in his heart and said, "can I make a suggestion?"


    "Do you have a problem? If you have any suggestions, please keep them for the time being! " Xiao ling''er doesn''t plan to talk about terms with Lin Tian at all, and ignores them directly.


    "..." Lin Tian has a feeling that a scholar meets a soldier, "three meals are too much. If one day you are tired, take the wrong herbal medicine and put some Croton..."


    "Not afraid!" Xiao ling''er''s answer was very simple, but when she got over it, she thought it was wrong and asked, "what is Croton?"


    Permit can despise to see an eye Xiao Ling Er, way: "Ling Er elder sister, Croton is can let you diarrhoea to dehydrate bean."


    On hearing this, Xiao ling''er cried out, "dare you!"


    Lin Tian looked at her with a smile and said, "in case you take it wrong, ha ha..."


    Xiao ling''er looked at the permission. The two girls blinked at each other, as if they were discussing with the brain wave. Then they nodded and said, "how about two meals a day?"


    "One meal at most." Lin Tian doesn''t want to be a cook.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s resolute attitude, Xiao ling''er doesn''t dare to force him. He just walked from the gate of hell because of food poisoning. He is afraid that if he takes the wrong food and puts Croton into the food, it will be miserable.


    Thinking of the taste of poisoning just now, she could not help but fight a cold war all over her body, and saw that she had to squeeze her eyes with all her life, so she had to compromise, "well, one meal at a time."


    "Well, now you can take me to the magic hand hall." Lin Tian said.


    "Well..." Xiao ling''er answered and planned to pick up the car, but he was allowed to take a few steps. He could hold it, "coco, why?"


    Permission can get to Xiao ling''er''s ear and say in a low voice: "sister ling''er, it seems that Lin Tian promised to cook medicinal food for you a few days ago. I also want to try it. Would you like him to cook it today?"


    Hearing this, Xiao ling''er immediately remembered that there was such a thing. He turned to Lin Tian and said, "Hey, you promised to cook medicinal food. When will you cook it?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to be entangled with these two Ya any more. He is anxious to visit master Yan. He nods and says, "today, the medicine is not enough. It''s time to buy some in miaozhou hall."


    "OK, coco, come with me to get the car!" Xiao ling''er finished and walked out of the villa quickly.


    *** ***


    "Although I''m just a sheep, the grass is more fragrant because of me..." maybe you can sit in the back seat of Bentley and sing "pleasant goat".


    Xiao ling''er is very dissatisfied with the permission to hum and haw in the back of the car seat, even if it''s out of tune. What''s more, she is shaking all over like an electric shock, which makes her really unable to concentrate on driving.


    "Coco, can you be quiet for a while?" Xiao ling''er protested loudly.


    Permit can naive looking at Xiao ling''er, "ling''er elder sister, can''t I sing well¡°


    "Good to hear¡° Xiao ling''er felt almost speechless, looked at Xu Ke Ke contemptuously, "don''t sing any more, sing again and throw you down."


    "Hum, I don''t know how to appreciate it." Permit can pout a small mouth discontentedly finish saying, small head a slant toward Lin Tian way: "Lin Tian, I just sang good?"


    Lin Tian had never heard of "pleasant goat". He didn''t know what he could sing. He pondered, "OK!"


    "You see, sister ling''er, Lin Tian says I sing well." Permission can be called.


    Xiao ling''er glanced at Lin Tian and hummed, "it''s just that he''s a deaf man."


    "..." Lin Tian gave Xiao ling''er an unpleasant look.


    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian is not tone deaf." Permit can defend for Lin Tian, "I think what he said is quite right. It''s good to hear. There''s something wrong with your ears..."


    "What''s wrong with your ears! Looking for a fight? " Xiao ling''er said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I''m in the back, you fight, you fight..." permit can be provocative.


    Xiao ling''er was so angry that he suddenly stopped the car and yelled to Lin Tian, "you drive me. I''ll clean up cocoa."


    "I can''t drive..." Lin Tian spread his hand.


    When Xiao ling''er heard this, he lost his temper and couldn''t stop all the time. He glared at Xu coco fiercely. He made up his mind to wait until he got to the magic hand hall to settle the accounts, and then stepped on the gas and started to roar.


    There was a lot of noise all the way, and the car soon drove to the door of miaozhou hall.

 Chapter 30

    There are two stone lions in front of the two gilt pillars of this old house. The stone lions are covered with moss, which looks like they have been for a long time. The most striking thing is that they belong to the signboard. The three characters of Miao Shou Tang are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, vigorous and vigorous, which is obviously from everyone''s hands.


    After Xiao ling''er had parked the car, the three of them got out of the car and were about to go inside. Before they got to the gate, they saw that the hall of the wonderful hand hall was already full of people. They even formed a long line in front of the doctor''s counter and even discharged out of the door.


    "What day is it, please? How can there be so many people? "


    Lin Tian was surprised that most of the traditional Chinese medicine museums he had seen in the past were empty, but when he came to miaozhou hall today, he saw a crowd full of people, so he caught a person in the queue and asked.


    "You don''t know that?" The young man with a face of youth beans looks at Lin Tian with an unbelievable look. Lin Tian clearly reads from his eyes that he is a fool, "today is the day of free medical treatment."


    "I see." Lin Tian suddenly said, but the young man with acne on his face has strong limbs, loud voice and peaceful breath. In addition to the greasy secretion on his face, which results in the blockage of pores, there are a little more acne on his face, and there are not too many diseases. He asked strangely, "are you in line to see a doctor?"


    "Who told you I came to see a doctor?" The young man heard that Lin Tian was ill and gave him a dissatisfied look.


    "And you?" Not only Lin Tian doesn''t understand, but Xiao ling''er and permissive also don''t understand.


    The young man smirked mysteriously and said, "don''t you understand, first time here? Hehe, in the past, the free clinic of miaozhou hall was free of charge. Now it''s not only free of charge. All Chinese herbal medicines are 20% off. It''s cheap. Buy more, and then make a little money. "


    "Hum, unscrupulous businessman..." permit can and Xiao ling''er with one voice to scold that young man. Lin Tian pulls the corner of two girls'' clothes in the back, in case they cause trouble and disturb their purpose of coming here.


    A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. The young man says nothing and continues to line up.


    Lin Tian saw that he should know more about it, so he took her to miaozhou hall. As soon as she entered the door, she heard a doctor in a white shirt say to the middle-aged man: "you go to the pharmacy to get the medicine according to the prescription. You need to take five doses as a course of treatment. One dose contains 15 grams of ginseng, 10 grams of pilose antler, 15 grams of yam, 15 grams of Cornus and 15 grams of dog spine..."


    The doctor patiently explained the ingredients of each dose. Of course, the patient believed in such meticulous and considerate service and expressed his thanks to him


    Lin Tian thought about the prescription in his heart and looked at the middle-aged man. His brow gradually wrinkled. When the man got up and was ready to fill the prescription, Lin Tian called: "wait a minute!"


    The doctor and the patient were all in a daze and looked at him. The doctor looked at Lin Tian and asked, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    Lin Tian glanced at the doctor sitting in the hall, and then looked at the patient sitting opposite him. He said, "I think it would be better to use 15 grams of raw land, 15 grams of Cornus and 10 grams of Achyranthes bidentata, Alisma orientalis and cortex moutan. What do you think?"


    Seeing that someone dared to challenge his authority, the doctor immediately pulled his face down and asked, "are you a doctor? Dare to talk nonsense here¡°


    Lin Tian was not angry at the doctor''s impolite query, and said with a smile: "this middle-aged patient has pain in the waist, chills and heavy, and is not good at flexion and extension. His face is pale, and his lower limbs are slightly swollen. This is completely the symptom of kidney deficiency."


    "..." after listening to his explanation of the patient''s condition, the doctor suddenly became less arrogant. He saw the middle-aged patient looking at himself with strange eyes. His face turned blue and white, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Lin Tian didn''t show the mountain and the water. He just looked at it and said it was so clear. The doctor soon realized that he had met a master today. In order not to lose face in front of the patient, he blushed and said, "you said that the medicine I prescribed is right for this disease..."


    Lin Tian shook his head for what he said and said: "first of all, from the patient''s dressing, the conditions at home should be general. The velvet antler you opened is more expensive, which is not a small burden for him. Secondly, the ginseng and velvet antler you opened are not consistent with the disease. If you eat according to the disease you opened, although people are OK, they may spend money and have no effect on the disease."


    The doctor was stunned and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, as the young man said, he could see it even at ordinary times. However, there are too many patients today, and the amount of treatment is too large, so it''s easy to be careless.


    "This... This..." the doctor was choked by Lin Tian''s question for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Tian''s words made the doctors speechless. At the same time, there was a lot of discussion among the patients. They came here just for a cheap price. Who knows, they also met a quack doctor. Some patients were even ready to move back to the next large class-A hospital.


    Sitting in the hall, the doctor was tongue tied by Lin Tian''s three words and two languages. He saw that the patients in the hall were talking about it one after another. He could not ignore any gentleness any more and said angrily, "are you sincere in finding fault?"


    As soon as he finished, he rolled up his sleeve and prepared to teach Lin Tian some lessons, so that he could understand that doctors not only treat diseases, but also beat people in case of emergency.


    When it comes to fighting, Lin Tian asks him to kill him with his hands and feet. He''s just afraid that the two girls behind him will be hurt by mistake. It''s hard to explain to Qin Xueqing when he goes back, so he turns to Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, who are watching the play, and signals them to give way.


    Permit can be afraid of the world is not chaos around, after a circle, patting chubby hands, happily said, "sister ling''er, great, we have a good play to see!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xiao ling''er takes permission to let him go.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a mess. " Just as Lin Tian was about to start, he heard someone shouting from the inner room.


    When the doctor saw that the owner of the hall appeared, he immediately became honest, threw the folding stool in his hand and called respectfully, "master of the hall."


    Lin Tian''s eyes turned towards the bow of the doctor. He saw a man about 40 years old, with a round face and white face. He was wearing a Tai Chi suit made of Suzhou''s top-grade white brocade silk, and his feet were wearing the top-grade black cloth shoes in Yanjing''s 100 year old shop. His hands were back to his waist and he was not angry, No matter in the dress or in the momentum, people feel that being the master of miaozhou hall is not an ordinary product.


    His appearance caused another round of discussion among the audience. Of course, the content is inseparable from the comments on the owner of the museum.


    "What''s the matter?" Ignoring the comments of the public, the owner swept his eyes at the doctor. Seeing that he was like a mouse to a cat, the doctor swallowed his saliva and hastened to tell what happened before and after carefully.


    After hearing this, the owner went to Lin Tian and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Yan Dongyang."


    It turns out that he is Yan Dongyang. Lin Tian calls out to be very lucky. He has no place to find

 Chapter 31

    "I don''t know what to call this little brother?"


    Yan Dongyang knows that most of the people who dare to kick the hall have some skills. He can ask their names if he has heard of them.


    Lin Tian replied with a smile: "Lin Tian, a forest of double trees, a lawless day."


    "What a lawless man." Yan Dongyang raised his head and laughed a few times. He extended his hand to Lin Tian and said, "it''s not convenient to talk in the hall. Let''s go to the room to talk!"


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that there were all kinds of medical equipment and traditional Chinese medicine in the room, and there were huge pictures of human organs and acupoints hanging on the wall.


    After sweeping around the furnishings, Yan Dongyang took out a red envelope from the drawer of the excellent mahogany cabinet and handed it to him.


    Spend a little money to buy peace. Yan Dongyang is never stingy. Since Lin Tian knows Chinese medicine, he can''t figure out the origin of this boy for a moment. If he wants to live in a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place like Yanjing, it''s better to make less trouble.


    Seeing that he had misunderstood his intention, Lin Tian pushed aside the red envelope and said, "I''m not here to make trouble, but to ask Master Yan Yangxian something."


    "Isn''t that trouble?" Yan Dongyang didn''t want to ask Lin Tian''s boy to kick the hall, but he had to complain to his father. He was very unhappy, and his tone was obviously unhappy. He said: "my father is old and seldom walks around, unless someone can get into his father''s eyes


    "That''s strange!" Lin Tian smiles a little and says: "how can you count Yan Lao''s eyes?"


    Yan Dongyang saw that Lin Tian didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He said with a contemptuous smile, "my father is very interested in the young generation who can master traditional Chinese medicine recently. Well, as long as you can pass my level, my father is willing to see you¡°


    Lin Tian frowned and asked, "what is it¡°


    "To make friends with doctors is, of course, to win with skills!" What Yan Dongyang said is that he just wants Lin Tian to retreat in the face of difficulties. He doesn''t want to stay here forever.


    Lin Tian didn''t think about it. He nodded and said, "of course, I don''t know what to compare?"


    "Acupuncture." Yan Dongyang''s best needling skill is his family''s unique Taiji Liuhe needling skill. Although it''s far from master Yan''s time, it should be more than enough to deal with Lin Tian, a suckling yellow haired boy.


    "Yes." Lin Tian''s response to the ancient well without waves.


    When Yan Dongyang saw his promise, he could not help showing a smile of contempt. He said to the hall outside: "the inner room is narrow, activities are not open, and the hall outside is spacious. How about we compete in the hall?"


    Lin Tian didn''t speak, nodded and walked towards the hall behind Yan Dongyang.


    They go back to the hall. Yan Dongyang''s disciples have long heard the news and gather in the hall to wait for their master. Xiao ling''er and Xu Xu can see that Lin Tian comes back undamaged and is secretly relieved.


    The patients in the hall didn''t leave. On the contrary, the crowds of onlookers gathered more and more. The disciples had to disperse the crowd and make room for them to compete.


    Yan Dongyang told his disciples to select six of them from the patients, and told them that the master of the library treated them personally. When the patients heard the good news that they couldn''t wait in line on weekdays, it fell on them today. They would not agree and happily accepted Yan Dongyang''s arrangement.


    At the beginning of the competition, Yan Dongyang was not polite. Without even calling, he went to a stout man and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Lumbar disc protrusion, Dr. Yan, your apprentice has just treated me." The stout man replied.


    Yan Dongyang pointed to the nearby bed and said, "lie down and take off your clothes."


    The chubby man walked over, took off his clothes and lay down on the bed. He was also an old patient of miaowutang. It was not good for him to receive the treatment of doctor Yan''s Apprentice on weekdays. Today, the owner of the museum had a chance to go out in person.


    Yan Dongyang took out three silver needles from the syringe and sterilized them with alcohol. He skillfully pressed the silver needles with his fingers, corresponding to sanjiaoshu, qihaishu and Yaoyangguan. At the same time, he made the needle tip penetrate into the subcutaneous, accurate to millimeter.


    Three up and three down, three up and three down, in order to cycle several times, lying on the bed of the squat man seems to have no consciousness, lying on the bed motionless, breath uniform, no pain.


    Expert a hand, will know if there is, Yan Dongyang''s needling technique let Lin Tian in front of a bright, so big hall only listen to him one person said: "Taiji six and needling."


    Taiji Liuhe acupuncture was created by Yan Dongyang''s grandfather''s grandfather. At that time, he was a full-time imperial doctor in Kangxi of Qing Dynasty. He loved Taoist culture very much. In his daily practice, he combined acupuncture with Chinese Taoist culture and Taoist medical techniques. He took Yijing, Taiji, Bagua and ancient Taoism as his acupuncture position, and took five shape Bagua as his acupuncture position, which were divided into qiangua, kungua, Zhengua, xunggua, kangua, ligua, gengua Change the hexagram.


    According to different diseases, different acupuncture methods are used. Yan Dongyang now uses qiangua. Lin Tian understands that qiangua is to cure Tianzheng, including head and neck brain diseases, cervical spondylosis, lumbar spondylosis, sciatica, arthritis and other diseases.


    "Yan Dongyang is really not a wave of fame." Lin Tian said in his heart.


    Yan Dongyang''s disciples listened to the words of just gifted Lin Tianchang, who was so powerful that they couldn''t miss such a good chance of sarcasm.


    "Boy, are you afraid? It''s too late. Do you want to challenge our librarian with your skill? It''s just too much for me. "


    "It was like something just now. Now it doesn''t look great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Dongyang''s disciples are bombarding Lin Tian because of the large number of people, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay much attention to Yan Dongyang''s needling. He is angry with the permission, but he asks Xiao ling''er in a loud voice: "sister ling''er, I can''t breathe any more. I''m going to be smoked by them if I flatter you..."


    "Yes? I think the master of Yan''s library is very willing to listen to it. " Xiao ling''er said.


    "Ouch!"


    Just now, a comfortable short fat man who was about to fall asleep suddenly called. He turned to look at Yan Dongyang in a hurry. Yan Dongyang calmed down his sullen look and said to the short fat man, "don''t move. It will be fine in a while."


    Yan Dongyang spoke easily, but Lin Tian knew that it was Xiao ling''er''s words just now that made him make a mistake. This also showed that Yan Dongyang''s psychological quality was too bad. Lin Tian clearly remembered that the old man told him that the most important thing for a doctor was courage, carefulness, and stability. He had Taishan''s determination.


    Just now Xiao ling''er just a joke let him confused, this competition, Lin Tian heart already had the result.


    Lin Tian shakes his head and sighs, which makes Yan Dongyang very upset. He also knows that his old faults have been committed again, and he can''t help hating Lin Tian.


    He was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make any mistakes in his hands. With the lesson he had just taught, he had to bear it for the sake of the century old name of miaohutang.


    Yan Dongyang''s five shape and eight trigrams needle has been practiced for a long time. It''s just like you long. Feilong applies needles to the big points on the back of the short and fat man. His skillful technique is full of ornamental. People in the hall are attracted by him unconsciously. Even if he and Xiao ling''er can''t care to quarrel with others any more, so they concentrate on it.


    As time went by, some fine beads of sweat appeared on Yan Dongyang''s forehead, and he still dared not stop on his hands to finish the injury of the short and fat man.


    "All right!"


    Yan Dongyang finished with the last needle of Liangyi and Sixiang. He took the needle away from the short man''s body, wiped it with alcohol and put it into the syringe. People around him applauded Yan Dongyang''s exquisite skills.


    A bright eyed, bright toothed, smart looking female disciple took the opportunity to bring the basin to Yan Dongyang. She said with a smile, "master, you''ve worked hard."


    "Put on your clothes so that you don''t catch cold." Yan Dongyang took over his apprentice and handed him a towel. After wiping it on his face, he said to the stout man.


    The short and fat man got up, dressed smartly, stood up, shook his waist and said with a surprise: "OK, OK, it doesn''t hurt at last! Thank you, master Yan. Thank you, master Yan. "

 Chapter 32

    "You''re welcome." In fact, he knows best. In order to make Lin Tian lose face in front of the public, he has taken out all his efforts to press the bottom of the box. To his satisfaction, the effect is worth it.


    "Master, drink tea!" Another female disciple took a cup of tea and handed it to Yan Dongyang, which made Lin Tian envy Yan Dongyang''s disciples. He knew that on that day, maybe Xiao ling''er would pour tea for him. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to drink it, for fear that there would be some dehydrated beans in it.


    "Young man, it''s your turn!" Yan Dongyang pretends to be magnanimous and smiles to Lin Tian''s side, but what he says in his ear is, "you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, it''s still time to admit defeat."


    Lin Tian did not care about a smile, back: "do not try how will know?"


    Seeing Lin Tian''s stubbornness, Yan Dongyang lost his interest in talking nonsense with him again. He went back to his seat to drink tea and enjoy the hospitality of his disciples.


    "Master, you have worked hard!" The apprentice with a horse''s face blossomed into a chrysanthemum. He flattered and said, "master, if you show your hand, you will frighten the whole audience. We apprentices will have light on your face."


    The disciples around also nodded their heads like chickens eating rice, echoing the elder martial brother''s words.


    Instead of disgusting Yan Dongyang, Yan Dongyang was flattered by his disciples. He said with reserve: "as long as you study hard, you will surpass him as a teacher in time."


    "Well, I will try my best." Ma Lian''s Apprentice nodded happily, and he worked harder to beat his legs and pinch his feet.


    Lin Tian looked at them as if they were watching a terrible soap opera. He couldn''t help shaking his goose bumps and asked, "are you finished? May I have a word? "


    "Go ahead, please Yan Dongyang is a great master. He is not only dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s words, but also says with a smile: "Dr. Lin, you can start. Everyone is waiting to enjoy your performance."


    "Of course¡° Lin Tian nodded and said, "I need a box of needles¡°


    "What?"


    His words caused a burst of ridicule among the apprentices. They all felt that they were a fool in front of them. They even seemed to be so amateur when they were doing troublemaking jobs that they didn''t even bring a guy with them.


    Yan Dongyang almost didn''t spray out the imported tea, so he tried to drink it. He coughed calmly and asked, "didn''t you bring it?"


    "I said I would not make trouble." Yan Dongyang group of people''s sarcasm, Lin Tian did not have too much reaction, tone calm way back.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t laugh too loud, and his white face was red. He motioned to his female apprentice with his eyes to take a box of needles for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took it, and without saying thank you, he went to the patient.


    When several patients in the test area saw Lin TianChao coming to them, you look at me and I look at you. They were all beating their drums. They didn''t know the young people in front of them, so they didn''t dare to make fun of their own lives.


    When Lin Tianzheng was thinking about how to persuade them, he saw a crowd of onlookers come out. A middle-aged man said to Lin Tian, "Dr. Lin, just try me!"


    Lin Tian looked at the patient with kidney deficiency just now. He couldn''t help smiling gratefully and nodded to him.


    The middle-aged man didn''t need his orders. He consciously lay on the diagnosis and treatment bed, took off his clothes and waited for Lin Tian to give him the needle.


    Lin Tianping quietly went over and took out several long needles from the needle box. After detoxification with alcohol, he quickly and accurately inserted the silver needles into the middle-aged man''s acupoints with the "dragon head up" type needle handling technique.


    The whole process of getting out of the needle is very fast. A little far away, some people don''t see how Lin Tian tied the silver needle. Even if they are near Lin Tian''s permission, they and Xiao ling''er don''t see his action clearly. They only see the shadow of one palm, and the silver needle has been tied.


    With this single hand, the people around sighed for a while, and then the collective silence looked at Lin Tianxing needle.


    At this time, Lin Tian devoted himself to acupuncture and moxibustion. He secretly used Taoist health preserving techniques to continuously input the internal force of dryness and heat as thick as hair into the acupoints through filiform needles. This time, he used the seventh needle of nine Youlong needles to burn Shanshou for heat assisted treatment.


    At first, the middle-aged man lying on the bed could hear the whispers of the people around him. But in the blink of an eye, he lost his voice, and his heart began to feel uneasy. At this time, he suddenly felt a warm current from his waist flowing through his seven tendons and eight veins with the blood, and his aching waist was miraculously better.


    With the flow of this unknown Qi in the body, the feeling of comfort spreads all over the body. The abdomen seems to be burning like a fire. The legs that are unable to stretch and bend are also comfortable, and the feeling of fatigue is gradually disappearing


    Magic, in magic


    When the middle-aged man was in shock, he suddenly felt the Figure shaking in front of him, but he saw that Lin Tian had gone to the next patient.


    "You don''t feel well there?" Lin Tian asked a young patient in the waiting area.


    With a lesson from the past, for Lin Tian''s medical skills, the young patient had a bottom in his heart. He took off his shoes to show a pair of smelly feet and asked, "doctor, can beriberi be cured?"


    A pair of smelly feet sent out the smell of fumigation, so that patients within a radius of three meters around have to retreat, only Lin Tian calmly stood in front of him, very sure to say: "yes!"


    He took the needle and disinfected it. He didn''t wait for the young patient to respond. At the same time, he pricked the Yongquan point, rangu point, Pushen point and Tonggu point in the center of his foot. The four needles were sent simultaneously, but it didn''t affect his accuracy.


    In less than a minute, Lin Tian pulled out the needle and said, "OK."


    "So fast?"


    After nodding his head, Lin Tian said: "if you want to avoid recurrence, remember to wash your feet every day. I''ve been practicing medicine for some years, and I''ve never seen dirty feet like you."


    The speech made everyone laugh and made the young patient scratch the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Lin Tian''s medical ethics and skills are admired by the patients. Along the way, his diagnosis and treatment are also smooth, and the rest of the patients are quickly solved by him.


    In other words, Lin Tian''s time for treating several patients is less than Yan Dongyang''s time for treating one person.


    "Is this guy a doctor? Just a few stitches? "


    "Don''t you pretend like him?"


    "Young man, I''m not practical at all. I''ve been tidying up all these flashy things all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both the onlookers and Yan Dongyang''s disciples are talking in private. They all think that Lin Tian must be cheating.


    "Sister ling''er, why do I think Lin Tian is different?" Permit can look at Lin Tian''s calm and self-confident look in the face of public doubts, and his big round eyes show a strange light.


    "What''s the difference? Give me some needles and I''ll do the same." Xiao ling''er snorted. Although she felt that Lin Tian was very different from before, she was a little handsome, but she was not polite.


    "Er, sister ling''er, you can''t even sew clothes. How can you get acupuncture?" He said.


    "If you don''t have a needle, you can''t pierce people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You a word I a language, two wenches start to fight a lawsuit again, Lin Tian has already packed the needle box, will it hand over to Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Dongyang looked at Lin Tian with some disdain and said, "how many times have you been cured?"


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile, "if it''s cured, just ask them."


    "My cervical spine doesn''t hurt anymore¡° A patient who had just been given acupuncture by Lin Tian exclaimed in surprise


    The man with beriberi also called, "my feet don''t itch, Dr. Lin. I''ll listen to you. I''ll wash my feet every day in the future."


    "Dr. Lin, how on earth did you do it? My old lumbago was cured after three or two times. It''s amazing!" The middle-aged man with kidney deficiency has long known that Lin Tian''s level is unusual, but he didn''t expect that he would be so magical. Since he got the disease, he spent a lot of money and money without any effect. Now he has been stabbed so many times, and his feelings are much stronger than before, and his tears are coming down.


    "Are these people actors you invited?" Yan Dongyang didn''t want to believe that Lin Tian had cured them in such a short time. What''s more, he didn''t see what kind of acupuncture Lin Tian was using with his eyesight. He just vaguely felt that the technique was like a ghost, and all the places he passed were empty shadows.


    "Shameless!" It''s not easy to calm down, but she said softly.


    Xiao ling''er nodded approvingly, and then laughed regardless of the image. He laughed and praised with a straight thumb: "coco said well, that''s great!"


    Two people''s words let Lin Tian some laugh and cry, looked at the side of two people, thought: "these two wenches, really do not cause trouble, sleep insomnia?"


    Yan Dongyang''s face was blue and white. He could no longer consider the image of the table. He said angrily, "who are you and why are you here to make trouble?"


    Yan Dongyang''s rage made the scene tense. As soon as the onlookers saw that the situation was not right, they began to beat the retreat drum one after another, smearing oil on the bottom of their legs and preparing to leave.


    Lin Tianbu replied: "I said I came to find senior Yan Yangxian, not to make trouble."


    "Why do you want so many Tuos?" Yan Dongyang didn''t believe that Lin Tianneng could cure these patients so quickly. His face was as deep as water and he asked, "you are obviously cheating!"


    His unreasonable let those patients feel very angry, let Lin Tian also can''t help but sneer.


    "The needle box is given by you, and the patient is chosen by your apprentice. How can I cheat?" Lin Tian asked with a sneer.


    "This... This..."


    Lin Tian''s rhetorical question made Yan Dongyang speechless and ordered: "hold the gate, don''t let this troublemaker run away for me!"


    With this remark, the hall of miaozhou hall was in a mess. The disciples separated several people to guard the gate according to their words, and others surrounded Lin Tian one after another.


    The men, women and children who came to the free clinic saw that they were timid and ran away immediately. The rest were mostly those who liked to watch the fun and some patients who were filled with righteous indignation and were ready to help Lin Tian when he was cured.


    But there is one exception in the crowd. Her eyebrows are excited, flustered, and even hopeful. This person is no other than Su Mengxin. She planned to come to miaozhou hall to ask for a prescription for health preservation, but she didn''t want to catch up with Lin Tian to treat her.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was practicing medicine on the spot, Su Mengxin had an intuition that if Lin Tian could go to Suzhou, her grandfather''s illness might be cured. She almost rushed to invite him, but she was worried that he was too reckless, so she stood in the crowd and didn''t make a sound.


    At this time of the situation, Su Mengxin see in the eyes, in the heart for Lin Tian pinched a cold sweat, even she is ready to report to the police immediately if things are not good.


    Permit can look around the young people, face a pair of scared expression, looking at Xiao ling''er: "ling''er elder sister, they want to come really?"


    "Hum!" Xiao ling''er hummed angrily, "what are you afraid of? Is it blocked by Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tian looked at the two girls behind him speechless and said to Yan Dongyang: "master Yan, if you are not as good as a man, you have to do something. Are you a medical school or a martial arts school? Can you be more shameless? "

 Chapter 33

    The scene became more and more chaotic. The disciples rolled up their sleeves and were preparing to see some colors of Lin Tian.


    Yan Dongyang suddenly yelled, "wait a minute!"


    The disciples stopped and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    The complex emotions of indignation, doubt and chagrin are mixed together. Yan Dongyang''s complex mood can''t be described by words. Miaohutang is also a place to help the world. When ten thousand people move their hands to fight, it''s small to lose their face, but it''s big to smash miaohutang''s signboard.


    Just like this, the clearness in his mind didn''t make him continue to be wrong.


    Lin Tian''s calm standing crowd made an objective evaluation: "in fact, your Taiji Liuhe needling has some skills, but the lack of concentration is also the bottleneck that you can''t break through."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Dongyang looks at him speechless. He is used to praise him in his ears. It''s hard to hear Lin Tian''s truth, but it''s also harsh.


    It was so quiet in the hall that you could hear a pin drop. At this moment, an old man with crane hair and child face, wearing a blue Tang suit, and a tuft of goatee on his chin, walked in leisurely from the gate of miaozhou hall.


    "Father When Yan Dongyang saw the visitor, he trembled all over and cried out, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Yangxian said to Yan Dongyang with a straight face: "if I don''t come out again, the signboard of miaohutang will hit you."


    "Father, I''m wrong!" Yan Dongyang in his 40s is like a child who admits his mistakes to Yan Yangxian.


    "Go back and wake me up. Copy the Tao Te Ching for me. I''ll check it later." Yan Yangxian''s requirements for Yan Dongyang are very strict, but due to his qualifications, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t reach his expected height.


    "Yes, father." Yan Dongyang did not dare to disobey, bowed respectfully and left the hall.


    Seeing him leave, Yan Yangxian''s eyes turned towards Lin Tian. After looking up and down, his eyes flashed with brilliance. He asked with a smile, "what''s your name, please?"


    "Lin Tian, a forest of two trees, a heaven beyond." Lin Tian introduced himself.


    Yan Yangxian smiles, strokes the goatee on his chin, and nods with a smile. The closed door of the hall is opened by Yan''s disciples. The people who just wanted to watch the excitement just now, seeing that the excitement is gone, disperse separately, and the hall returns to its original appearance.


    Yan Yangxian motioned to Lin Tian to sit down and chat. He picked up the table beside the pear wood chair to place the tea bowl and took a sip of the tea foam.


    Lin Tian sits down according to his words. Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke rarely sit quietly beside Lin Tian. In front of master Yan, they have to weigh up their recklessness.


    "Can you swim nine needles¡° Yan Yangxian just saw Yan Zhengdong and Lin Tian fighting for needles behind him. When he saw Lin''s long lost mountain burning hand, he was shocked.


    "It''s not good to know a little bit¡° Lin Tian didn''t tell a lie. After nine stitches of Youlong, the two stitches had been lost for a long time. What he knew was only the first seven stitches.


    Yan Yangxian laughed. He knew that even if it was just seven needles before the meeting, it would be more than enough to cross the traditional Chinese medicine field. He stroked the goatee with his hand and praised: "young man, you are modest¡°


    Lin Tian''s modest and low-key style makes Yan Yangxian appreciate more and more.


    "I''m so modest when I''m young. It''s not something in the pool in time." After Yan Yangxian praised him, he was curious about the origin of Lin Tian and asked, "where is the teacher?"


    Looking at Lin Tian''s temperament and medical skills, we can see that without a famous teacher at a young age, he would not have such high accomplishments. Yan Yangxian, one of the famous doctors in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine, knows something about his medical skills.


    With a smile, Lin Tian said, "my teacher is just a doctor wandering in the mountains and fields. He has no name."


    Yan Yangxian quietly stroked the goatee under his chin. He could see that Lin Tian didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to ask any more.


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Yangxian asked again, "I don''t know what you''re looking for this time."


    Lin Tian replied: "this time, I mainly want to ask for some medical skills from Mr. Yan. By the way, I want to inquire about some things!"


    "Go ahead, please


    "Don''t you know that Mr. Yan knows about Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen¡° It''s not convenient for Lin Tian to say more, but he just inquires vaguely from the side.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen?" Yan Yangxian''s face was tight, and his old eyes suddenly became bright. "Your surname is Lin, who are you?"


    Lin Tian didn''t intend to reveal his true identity. He pondered and said: "when I went down the mountain, my master asked me to inquire. If Yan Lao knew, he would tell me."


    Yan Lao Guan Lin Tian''s eyes are clear and transparent, and his behavior is appropriate. Knowing that he is not malicious, he sighs a long time. His eyes show a light sadness. "I have been a doctor for decades, and what they have done is unforgettable in my life."


    "I have a record of working with Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen in those years. Have a look." Yan Yangxian said, indicating Yan Dongyang to get it.


    Lin Tian said gratefully, "thank you very much, master Yan."


    After a short time, Yan Dongyang came to the main hall with a thick notebook and handed it to Yan Yangxian. Yan Yangxian seemed to hold a baby and said, "don''t break it!"


    Lin Tian nodded seriously and took the notebook from Yan Yangxian respectfully.


    It took three hours to turn over the notes. Some of the information recorded in the notes is basically the same as that of Mr. Yuan. There is no valuable clue.


    Lin Tian closed his notes and handed him back with both hands, "Yan Lao, do you know the medical Pharmacopoeia?"


    Yan Yangxian shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it, how?"


    "Nothing, ha ha!" Lin Tian covered up the past and said nothing more. He got up and said goodbye: "I''m sorry to come here today."


    "I''m tired these days. I won''t give it away. I''ll come here some other day, and we''ll ask each other for some tips to verify my new set of improved six harmony needling Yan Yangxian got up and said.


    "Don''t dare, ha ha, I''ll disturb you another day. I''ll send you in a hurry!" Lin Tian unexpectedly did not refuse this time, readily agreed to come down.


    Yan Yangxian doesn''t ask him to get up and send him to the door. Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke, who are following Lin Tian, feel more honored for their great glory.


    Su Mengxin, who has been hiding in the crowd, also goes out of the gate, but she doesn''t come up to talk to Lin Tian. Anyway, she is teaching at school, and it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow. After watching Lin Tian leave, she drives away from the magic hand Hall.


    "Lin Tian... Does it really have nothing to do with Lin Zhen? The face looks like that. " Yan Yangxian stands at the door and looks at the direction of Lin Tian''s leaving. He mumbles to himself. After a long time, he turns back to the house feeling lost.


    "Father..." Yan Dongyang is writing hard, copying the Tao Te Ching. Seeing Yan Yangxian come back with a lost face, he can''t help but stop his pen and ask, "are you ok¡°


    Yan Yangxian took a look at Yan Dongyang and asked, "do you know what''s wrong today¡°


    Yan Dongyang was full of guilt and said: "sorry, I didn''t try my best and lost the contest¡°


    "No¡° Yan Yangxian saw that he was still unintelligible, but he interrupted angrily: "you still don''t understand what''s wrong¡°


    Yan Dongyang looks at Yan Yangxian blankly and shakes his head in bewilderment. At this time, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense for fear of offending his father.


    Yan Yangxian sighed. He felt that Yan Dongyang was not wronged when he lost. Moreover, he could see that the boy named Lin Tian had already left his hand. Otherwise, the loss would be even worse.


    "I''m sorry, father, I let you down!" Yan Dongyang feels that he was defeated by Lin Tian in front of so many people today. He has lost face to miaohutang and made his father angry.


    "I''m really disappointed in you!" Yan Yangxian said: "especially after you lose, you even want to use violence to solve problems. Don''t you think it''s a shame?"


    Yan Dongyang''s words make him more ashamed, and he can''t lift his head.


    "Put your head up!" Yan Yangxian denounced.


    Yan Dongyang raised his head in a hurry and looked at Yan Yangxian''s serious face in fear.


    "Dongyang, you have to understand a little bit!" Yan Yangxian said in a deep voice, "there are people out there, and there is heaven out there."


    If Yan Dongyang still can''t understand it, then Yan Yangxian really has to consider changing miaohuantang to an outsider. It''s better than that miaohuantang''s one hundred year old signboard is destroyed in the hands of this disheartened guy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lin Tian and his wife got home, Qin Xueqing came back from the company. She was sitting on the sofa and continued to read the unfinished world of Sophie. She could see her as soon as she came in. She was so happy that she cried, "sister Xueqing, Lin Tian is so handsome today."


    Qin Xueqing put down the reading materials in her hand and said that she didn''t understand this sentence. She looked at Lin Tian with the quality oriented eyes. Lin Tian was as modest as ever and said: "just a little show, the skill surprised the whole audience."


    "I Pooh!" Xiao ling''er gives Lin Tian a scornful look. She shows extreme contempt for Lin Tian''s false modesty and show off. She doesn''t forget to sarcastically say: "it''s not that a blind cat meets a dead mouse, otherwise, you can beat the master of Yan hall with your ability of a three legged cat?"


    "Master Yan? Yan Dongyang Qin Xueqing finally understood what they were saying. She said strangely, "what are you going to do in miaozhou hall?"


    "We went to buy medicinal materials, and Lin Tian promised to cook medicinal meals for us." Permit can recall the delicious porridge Lin Tian cooked before, can''t help but the water is about to flow down.


    "And then?" Qin Xueqing is not easy to fool. She knows that it''s not so easy for Lin Tian to go to miaozhou hall.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a bitter smile and said, "no more!"


    Qin Xueqing can see that Lin Tian doesn''t lie, so she doesn''t ask any more questions. However, she drags Lin Tian into the kitchen with permission. Lin Tian has no choice but to take all the medicinal materials bought from miaozhou hall into the kitchen.


    Not long after that, a fragrance came out of the kitchen. Not only did Xiao ling''er and permittee get excited, but also Qin Xueqing, who has always been very picky about food, became interested.


    When Lin Tian brought the prepared medicated food to the table, the three girls were even more reluctant to eat together.


    "Delicious, delicious." Permit can mouth full of food, vaguely said: "Lin Tian after you can give us every day to do?"


    "Wipe, do you really think I''m a cook?" Lin Tian is discontented of slant permit can one eye.


    Lin Tian''s cooking skill is no less than his medical skill, which is entirely due to the greedy old man. He forces him to do some fresh things all day long. If he is not satisfied, the old man will not give him food. If he is not satisfied, he will give him a whip. As a result, Lin Tian takes the initiative to learn the recipe. As time goes by, he can practice his cooking skill well, which is not as good as some super chefs in the big hotel.


    There is a rare harmony at the dinner table. Xiao ling''er has long known that Lin Tian''s medicated meal has breast enhancement effect. In addition, it is so delicious that she works very hard.


    Permission is also like eating too much. For fear that Xiao ling''er will eat a little more than himself, he tries his best to put it in his mouth until he can''t, which is not to say that he keeps shouting to Xiao ling''er to let him eat less.


    Compared with the two girls, Qin Xueqing is as elegant as ever, but Lin Tian can see that she appreciates her craftsmanship.

 Chapter 34

    The next day, before dawn, Lin Tian got up and took a bath. Yesterday, he spent some effort in the competition. Naturally, he had a very sweet sleep at night, and the whole person after taking a bath seemed much more relaxed.


    He picked a clean suit from the package he brought. Although Lin Tian''s clothes are ordinary, they seem to have special temperament. They all say that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles, but this sentence is not suitable for Lin Tian. He can only make such a brilliant suit.


    After appreciating in front of the mirror, he walked out of the room. He was afraid that the two girls would pester each other rudely. Then he would delay the class endlessly. He even called and trotted out all the way.


    Lin Tian''s feet just stepped out of the door, Qin Xueqing came out of the kitchen with breakfast. Seeing that Lin Tian was a little stunned and didn''t say anything, she called two girls who were still dancing yoga to have breakfast.


    "Sister Xueqing, how can you make one more today?" I don''t know if it''s intentional


    Qin Xueqing pink cheek slightly a red, feint anger way: "honest eat, rice still can''t block your mouth."


    It can be seen that Qin Xueqing is a little displeased. On weekdays, she takes her as her eldest sister. Seeing that she is angry, she vomits her tongue. She lowers her head and grabs some rice in her mouth. Seeing that no one wants more, she tilts her head and makes up her mind.


    Chubby little hand carefully stretched out in the past, thinking that what she was doing was unconscious, but she didn''t think that she was beaten by Xiao ling''er before touching the edge of the bowl. The pain made her quickly take back her little hand, exaggerated blow, wrongly asked: "sister ling''er, what are you doing to hit me?"


    "Do you want to eat when you''re overgrown? Be careful to become a fat pig. " Xiao ling''er said fiercely.


    Permit can be plainly scolded by Xiao ling''er. If she doesn''t fight back, it''s estimated that she will be very unhappy all day. As soon as she turns her eyes, she smiles and straightens her full chest deliberately, saying: "is there overgrowth? It''s just a little bigger. "


    Xiao ling''er is so angry that she throws the chopsticks to the table and rolls up her sleeves. Of course, she is not a vegetarian and does not flinch. They are also entangled with each other.


    Qin Xueqing for two people every day before the meal of the movement has long been strange, calm took the milk next to drink a mouthful, said: "eat!"


    Just now, the two girls, who are still fighting in full swing, immediately stop fighting and quarrel, separate and eat breakfast, and the villa returns to its former peace.


    Although he got up early in the morning, he couldn''t stand looking around in front of the mirror and enjoying himself.


    In order to take the route, he let the driver stop at the back door of the school. Lin Tian turned around in the campus before, and clearly remembered that there was a path through the back door to the classroom.


    Time is pressing, the pace is inevitable.


    So soft and comfortable, Lin Tian wanted to feel more. He saw a woman lying in front of him.


    Light purple professional short skirt, slender waist, round and full hips are appropriately wrapped by short skirt, highlighting the slender legs, delicate skin, snow-white and shiny, long body a white coat, I do not know whether it is intentional, the chest button is very low, the chest that open land to show still rest, cloth shirt can only reluctantly cover it.


    And the one squeezed in the middle of the gully is deeply tempting. Lin Tian knows that even if he takes one more look, he will fall into the abyss.


    Goodbye person, a Leng of say: "originally is you!"


    "Don''t patronize silly station, help me up quickly." Blue smoke is not surprising to Lin Tian. Sitting on the ground, the eye waves flow, and the eyes of the eye shadow are permeate with powerful electricity.


    A electrified look in his eyes made Lin Tian excited. Two words flashed out of his mind, witch!


    "Yanmei!" Zhuo Haisong ran over from afar, saw LAN Yanmei fall to the ground, and hurried forward to hiss and ask for warmth, making a look of heartache, stretching to help.


    "Zhuo Haisong, I have nothing to do with you. Next time you call me, either Miss LAN or LAN Yanmei, don''t treat yourself as an outsider." LAN Yan Meili ignores Zhuo Haisong, takes the initiative to pull Lin Tian''s arm, stands up, pretends to be intimate, takes a full chest to squeeze Lin Tian, and says to Zhuo Haisong, "this is my boyfriend. Can I give up now?"


    Zhuo Haisong''s face took a puff, and he asked Lin Tian: "brother, where are you from? Do you have a thick neck and a hard head when you rob a woman with your brother? "


    In order to change the usual jealousy this time, Lin Tiantan didn''t have time to hide, and he would not go to trouble. When LAN Yanmei took the initiative to hold him, he was ready to retreat. But Zhuo Haisong said this in front of him, and Lin Tian gave up the idea of leaving.


    "I am a teacher in this school, teaching clinical diagnosis and acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Tian said not humbly.


    Zhuo Haisong didn''t expect that Lin Tian would not give in. He felt that he had lost face. He sneered and asked in a low voice: "you have seed! I''ll leave a name. If I have something to do in the future, I''ll find you. "


    "Lin Tian, a forest of two trees, a lawless heaven." Lin Tian smiles innocently.


    On weekdays, some people dare to speak in front of Zhuo Haisong. When Zhuo Haisong heard the name of Lin Tian, he was shocked. A few days ago, Liang Wei fell into the hands of this boy named Lin Tian several times. He didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Zhuo Haisong a little hate his lust fan mind, go out did not take a few brothers, this time encounter, he did not dare to take Lin Tian how.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go? Don''t delay me making out with my boyfriend. " LAN Yanmei pouts her attractive little mouth to Lin Tian''s face. Lin Tian feels that her heart beats faster and her blood runs counter to the current. She also pouts her mouth toward LAN Yanmei involuntarily.


    "Boy, we''ll see." Zhuo Haisong that can stand the blue smoke Mei in front of his own intimate with his enemies, angry he lost a cruel words, and then turned back to leave.


    LAN Yan Mei saw Zhuo Haisong go away, and looked at Lin Tian who was still waiting with pursed lips. She didn''t show her narrow heart. She pointed her slender jade finger to his forehead and said with a smile: "you, you look very honest. You are full of bad water in your heart."


    "There is!" Lin Tian innocent excuse way, he felt that he somehow helped, receive some benefits is also normal things, not to mention is blue smoke Mei himself actively throw in arms.


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian''s innocent appearance and laughs softly.


    The eyes are like silk, and the breath is like orchid, which emanates the fragrance of precious perfume, and is always teasing Lin Tian''s nerves every hour and moment.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you today. I''ll leave a phone call and invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    "This is not necessary, is it¡° LAN Yanmei''s initiative makes Lin Tian have some scruples.


    "Good brother, please, just give the phone to others. They promise you that they won''t disturb you if they don''t have to¡° LAN Yan Mei whines and pulls Lin Tian''s arm to beg. He has a heart of stone and can''t refuse.


    "I am pure and virtuous, but the reality always forces the good to be a prostitute." Lin Tian helplessly sighed heavily in his heart and reported his mobile phone number to her.


    LAN Yanmei takes out the latest iphone4s mobile phone, skillfully writes down the number, makes an OK gesture to Lin Tian, and winks at him with a smile.


    "May I go now?"


    Lin Tianjian gives her everything except virginity. He also knows that it''s useless to leave. He turns around and wants to leave, but before he steps out, he hears LAN Yanmei calling him behind.


    "Wait a minute!" LAN Yanmei didn''t wait for Lin Tian''s reaction. She took the initiative to approach him and sniffed him carefully. Lin Tian instinctively leaned back, but she pulled him and said in a low voice: "don''t move!"


    Lin Tian dares to move around again and looks at her face sticking to him. Her white arm hugs her waist and reaches out her little hand to pick it up in her pants pocket.


    Beauty in the arms is a man''s dream, not to mention the best woman like blue smoke, what''s fatal is that she even ignores the leakage of spring, always close to Lin Tian, and the little white rabbits are constantly rubbing on her body.


    No matter from visual or tactile, she is challenging his bottom line, which has to make Lin Tian cry in his heart: "I''m a virgin, not a eunuch, don''t torture me like this¡°


    LAN Yanmei looks like no one else. After rummaging in Lin Tian''s pocket for a long time, she finally takes out a sachet from his pocket, puts it on the tip of her nose and says with a smile, "yes, that''s the taste."


    Lin Tian saw that she just wanted the sachet and didn''t want her virginity. With a long sigh of relief, she wiped the sweat on her head and said, "take it if you like. I still have a lot there."


    "A lot? Did you make this sachet yourself? " LAN Yan Mei asked with a little surprise


    After getting Lin Tian''s affirmative answer, LAN Yanmei was even more surprised and asked, "this sachet tastes special. How do you do it?"


    "It contains magnolia, osmanthus, Zanthoxylum bungeanum, and perlan. More importantly, it also has the functions of expelling wind, sweating, expectorant, diuretic, disinfection and sterilization." When it comes to professional, Lin Tian is not nervous just now. He talks about it.


    After getting Lin Tian''s professional explanation, LAN Yanmei showed a satisfied smile. Without asking, she put the sachet into her bag and said to him, "I have something else to do. We''ll talk when we have time."


    LAN Yanmei takes the initiative to leave, but Lin Tian is secretly relieved. For her, he really doesn''t know what will happen if he talks to her again.


    LAN Yanmei walks on the fiery red BMW not far from her. After saying goodbye to Lin Tian, she steps on the accelerator and goes away.


    Lin Tian looked at the distant figure of LAN Yan Mei and sighed: "my virginity is preserved."


    Ding Ling Ling


    The bell for class rings. Lin Tian immediately thinks that he has a class to attend, and he runs to the classroom. Unexpectedly, as soon as he gets to the door, he sees Su Mengxin anxiously waiting for him.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian asked strangely.


    "The headmaster asked you to come to the conference room and say that you have something to talk about." Su Mengxin said with concern: "look at his bad face, Mr. Lin, you''d better be careful."


    "It''s OK." After waving his hand to Su Mengxin, Lin Tian goes to the big meeting room of the school

 Chapter 35

    Lin Tian walks to the conference step by step. Looking at his back, he not only has Su Mengxin''s attachment and confusion, but also has Zhuo Haisong''s curse and hatred. He just left, but he didn''t go far. He stares at Lin Tiansheng from a distance and is afraid that he will run away.


    "Liang Zi?" Zhuo Haisong coldly looks at Lin Tian''s back and calls Liang Wei.


    "Brother song, what''s the matter?" Since his left hand was hurt by Lin Tian, he lingered in the nightclub all day. Last night, he played all night and asked sleepily.


    "Damn, what time is it, and I haven''t woken up yet?" Zhuo Haisong had been holding his breath. When he heard Liang Wei''s failure, he scolded: "are you a pig? I know I''m sleeping. People bully me to the door. "


    "Who the hell didn''t open his eyes and dare to bully you, brother song?" Liang Wei was so excited that he immediately flattered him.


    Zhuo Haisong listened to flattery, full of anger slightly calmed some, replied: "Lin Tian."


    "What?! Is that stinky boy again? " Liang Wei woke up completely. Yigulu got up and said angrily, "brother song, what do you want me to do?"


    "Find some friends on the road and clean up the boy for me." Zhuo Haisong never sees Lin Tian making out with LAN Yanmei in front of him again. This time, he even wants to solve his old grudge.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s up to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Zhuo Haisong and Liang Wei are talking, Lin Tian pushes open the door of the conference room. Before entering the room, he sees Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping smoking together. From the ashtray full of cigarette ends in front of them, it seems that they are coming. For a while, Yuan Mei is sitting in the round table opposite them.


    "How are you, grandfather yuan!" Lin Tian said hello politely.


    Yuan Mei said to Lin Tian with a smile: "sit down, don''t stand."


    Lin Tian did not look at Wu Liangsheng and Ma Futian. He found a chair, sat down and asked, "what''s the matter with grandfather yuan coming to me?"


    "I asked for you. Principal yuan is just a spectator." Wu Liangsheng ignores Lin Tian''s existence. He has dealt with Chu huaitian before and knows that Lin Tian is a thorn.


    Lin Tian just like deliberately found out the existence of Wu Liangsheng, pretended not to know him and said: "you look familiar? Where did we meet? "


    Wu Liangsheng didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have such a move. His old face immediately pulled down and said, "I''m also the vice principal of the school. Should you be polite to me?"


    "I''ve always been polite only to people of high moral standing." Lin Tian said lightly.


    "What?" For Lin Tian''s direct contempt, Wu Liangsheng slapped his hand heavily on the table and said angrily, "it''s really outrageous."


    Yuan Mei didn''t speak either, but Ma Fuping acted as a peacemaker on one side. On the other side, he gave Wu Liangsheng a smile and said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, you should apologize to President Wu!"


    Ma Fuping''s slave''s face, Lin Tian saw all feel disgusted, for him is directly refused: "I didn''t say wrong, why should I apologize?"


    Lin Tian''s tough attitude made Ma Fuping very frustrated. He had expected to be a peacemaker by virtue of the reputation of president Wu. At least he would give himself some face. Who knows, he refused his good intentions directly. He was not happy in his heart, but because of Yuan Mei''s presence, it was inconvenient for him to attack.


    Yuan Mei is very stable sitting on the table and chair, looking at the dialogue between Lin Tian and other people without expression. He also thinks that Lin Tian is not wrong, but due to Wu Liangsheng''s presence, he didn''t say it.


    Yuan Mei''s hesitation made Wu Liangsheng feel frustrated. Just now, he wanted to give Lin Tian a bad impression. As a result, he made a fool of himself and asked in an obviously unhappy tone: "Lin Tian, do you know why I asked you to come?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Tian knows that the guy must want to make use of it again.


    "How can you explain that you made a big deal with a gang of gangsters at the school gate yesterday?" As expected, Wu Liangsheng questioned Lin Tian about what happened yesterday.


    Without looking at Wu Liangsheng, Lin Tian replied directly, "no!"


    "No?" Lin Tian''s reply stunned Wu Liangsheng. Seeing the same confusion in Ma Fuping''s eyes, he said angrily, "this is a school, a place for students to learn knowledge, not a rural food market. As a teacher, you openly fight with a gang of local ruffians in front of the students. Where have you lost your teacher''s appearance? "


    Lin Tianping is not in a hurry to explain and continues to listen to Wu Liangsheng.


    Lin Tian was not surprised, but Wu Liangsheng was very angry. The more he said it, the more excited he was. He almost broke out and scolded: "the videos were sent to the forum, and the number of hits was tens of thousands yesterday. Do you know how to talk about it outside? Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine out of a martial arts master, you are a teacher, this is to teach students knowledge, not to show skills on the spot! Don''t you know how bad it will affect the school? "


    As for Wu Liangsheng''s question, Lin Tian replied with a cold smile: "president Wu, I have made a mistake. I think I need to correct it."


    Wu Liangsheng was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m not fighting, but self-defense. If self-defense is harmful to the reputation of the school, should I be beaten by gangsters when I''m a teacher? Who dares to be a teacher like this? "


    Lin Tian''s sharp words made Wu Liangsheng''s brain sweat slightly. He didn''t expect Lin Tian''s sharp teeth. He calmed down and continued: "self defense? Hum, what''s the matter with those gangsters? Don''t tell me you have nothing to do with them. They will come to you alone. There are so many teachers in the school. Why do you have to come to you, Lin Tian? "


    Lin Tian disdains to quarrel with such a villain. He hums coldly and doesn''t speak any more.


    Seeing his rudeness, Wu Liangsheng was furious and said, "one day I just came to the school, I lost the face of the whole school. How did you become a teacher? Have you put the honor and shame of the school at ease? Is school discipline a decoration? "


    Ma Fuping always keeps his eyes on Yuan Mei. He hopes that Yuan Mei can express his views on this matter. However, it''s strange that Yuan Mei seems to be just a spectator and doesn''t intervene. In this way, with his shrewdness, he can''t see that President yuan is completely on Lin Tian''s side.


    "No wonder the boy is so arrogant. He is a backer." Ma Fuping''s secret way.


    As Ma Fuping looked around, Wu Liangsheng blurted out: "in view of the very bad influence of this incident, I suggest that the black sheep who destroy the good atmosphere of the school should be eliminated, and Yanjing University of traditional Chinese medicine should be given a bright future!"


    As soon as he finished, he patted Ma Fuping on the shoulder and said, "director Ma, you can say something at all!"


    Ma Fuping suddenly felt some difficulties. On one side, vice president Wu, and on the other side, President yuan. Standing there, he would offend the other side. But he thought that President Wu presided over the normal work and held real power, while President yuan didn''t retire a few years ago. When Ma Fuping thought about this, his balance began to tilt.


    "In that case, it''s better to do so!"


    Ma Fuping cleared his throat and said, "just now I have been listening to the dialogue between Lin Tian and President Wu. I found a problem."


    "Oh?! What''s the problem? " Wu Liangsheng had a smile on his face.


    "I found that Mr. Lin lacked the necessary politeness towards the leaders, and he always used to avoid the heavy and give the light answers to the questions asked by President Wu..."


    The smile on Wu Liangsheng''s face was deeper. He urged: "director Ma, go on."


    "For such a teacher, I agree with President Wu''s opinion to expel Lin Tian." Ma Fuping has made a choice in his heart.


    Wu Liangsheng clapped his hand and said, "director Ma said so well!"


    Lin Tian looked at them with a sneer in his heart. He was not afraid of being expelled. He only felt that there were two scum in the school, which was a very sad thing.


    Yuan Mei finally pleaded for Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s wrong, but I won''t be expelled."


    This speech, Wu Liangsheng tone slightly unhappy said: "President yuan, just now you see, teacher Lin completely ignore the organization and discipline, such a person does not dismiss, then I have to go."


    Wu Liangsheng got up and was about to walk outside the conference room. Ma Fuping quickly stood up and held him, and advised him: "principal Wu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Although Wu Liangsheng is a deputy, he is responsible for most of the school''s affairs. Yuan Mei is just a nominal principal, and he will retire in a few years. What he does is to force Yuan Mei to say that he will expel Lin Tian.


    Yuan Mei asked, "headmaster Wu, is there really no room for relaxation?"


    "No!" Wu Liangsheng said firmly: "it''s a shame for me to be a colleague with Lin Tian for such a teacher to corrupt his ethics and pollute the pure land of the school."


    "In fact, it''s the same with me." Wu Liangsheng''s words make Lin Tian feel smelly and agreeable.


    "You..." Wu Liangsheng was angry, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    "Enough!" When Yuan Mei patted the table, the tea cups on the round table trembled and the tea splashed.


    Even Yuan Mei, who had always been kind, was angry, and the arrogance of Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping was reduced. The conference room was suddenly quiet.


    "In that case, let''s vote!" Wu Liangsheng said to Yuan Mei that one plan failed


    Yuan Meiming knew that Wu Liangsheng only tried another way to force Lin Tian to leave, but she couldn''t find a suitable way to refuse. She sighed and said, "OK!"


    This sentence in Wu Liangsheng heard, no doubt sentenced Lin Tian to death, his mouth emerged a proud smile, said: "agree to expel Lin Tian from school raise your hand."


    Then he raised his hand, and Ma Fuping followed him.


    There are only four people in the room, and Lin Tian is deprived of the right to vote. Yuan Mei, the only one who has the right to vote, can''t help at this time.


    Yuan Mei was a little sad. He just wanted to tell Lin Tian that he would help him find another job as a teacher when the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    "Mr. Lin is our teacher. If we want to vote, we should vote together!" Su Mengxin gasped and said that with her appearance, many classmates poured in behind her.


    "Mr. Lin is a good teacher. Why did the school expel him?"


    "It''s too much for the school to do this. If I expel Mr. Lin, I''ll drop out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students are questioning Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping, which makes them feel a lot of pressure. Knowing that people are angry, he does not stop wiping his handkerchief with sweat. The students in class 3 and class 6 are not easy to get into trouble. If he is not careful, he is likely to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. After thinking about it, he decides to leave the problem to Yuan Mei, Let him have a word.


    Lin Tian was moved by the enthusiasm of his students. To be honest, it''s not so important for him to be a teacher. It''s a big deal to go back to the mountains and continue to wait on the old man. But the students are so lovely that for the first time he thinks it''s such a glorious thing to be a teacher.


    Lin Tian stood up and clapped his hands at the students. He motioned them to be quiet. After all the students were quiet, he said, "thank you for your support. Although I don''t get along with you for a long time, you give me enthusiasm. I will remember it all my life."


    As soon as the touching words were uttered, the students could no longer control their emotions. The girls burst into tears one after another, and the boys also had red eyes.

 Chapter 36

    "No matter whether I can stay or not, I will thank you all..." Lin Tian bowed deeply to the students to show his gratitude, and with his move, even the boys who were forced to support burst into tears.


    The meeting was full of tears. Lin Tian hugged them and wept. Everyone present was moved, except Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping.


    Yuan Mei stood up and said to everyone, "students, please rest assured that the school will not expel such a good teacher as Lin Tian. Are you right, principal Chu¡°


    At this time, Yuan Mei put Wu Liangsheng in the army and made him difficult to ride a tiger. He knew that he was wrong at this time. He was expected to be beaten by these impulsive students so that he could not take care of himself.


    The situation is stronger than others, so Wu Liangsheng has to smile and say: "President yuan is right¡°


    "Long live the headmaster, long live Miss Lin¡°


    Just now, the students, who were crying like a little cat, burst into tears and smile. They immediately burst into the most beautiful smile, and they raised Lin Tian like a hero.


    What no one found was that Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping had already left the conference room while they were cheering.


    "Miss Lin, you are so handsome!" Cried the chubby boy.


    "Miss Lin, I want to marry you!" A girl with freckles on her face expressed her deep love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian sighed that he would be such a low-key person today. He couldn''t help sighing: "is it really natural beauty that can''t give up?"


    He took out the mirror he carried with him and looked at it. He nodded and said, "it''s really a little bit."


    Wu Liangsheng stood in the distance and looked at them, feeling very bad.


    I wanted to make use of the video in the forum to cause the pressure of public opinion on Lin Tian, so as to achieve the purpose of expelling him. However, I made a fool of myself, but I made Lin tiansu a hero in the hearts of the students, which undoubtedly led me to throw a stone at my own feet.


    In the student''s words, he is not as handsome as he can fight. He is not as handsome as he can fight. He is not as handsome as he can fight. He knows Chinese medicine.


    Wu Liangsheng spat bitterly and looked very angry. Ma Fuping comforted him: "don''t worry, headmaster Wu. There are plenty of opportunities for Lin Tian."


    "Ma, we will be on the same front in the future." Through this incident, Wu Liangsheng drew Ma Fuping into his own camp and said, "we are going to have a storm together!"


    Ma Fuping couldn''t understand Wu Liangsheng''s offer. He said with a smile, "in the future, Ma Fuping will be sent by President Wu. If you point to the East, I will never go to the West."


    "Good!" Wu Liangsheng slaps Ma Fuping heavily on the shoulder. Ma Fuping grins with pain. He still smiles with him. Seeing Ma Fuping''s smiling face, Wu Liangsheng''s mood is a little better.


    Back in the classroom, Lin Tian continued to talk about the course of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture. The students also worked very hard. Before they knew it, when the bell rang, Lin Tian straightened his clothes and left the classroom.


    Su Mengxin sits in the corner of the first row, watching Lin Tian walk out of the classroom. She thinks about what Lin Tian said in this class. She doesn''t react until Lin Tian goes out for a while. Today, she plans to discuss with Mr. Lin about seeing his grandfather. When she gets out of the classroom, she can''t find Lin Tian.


    With regret, he stamped his foot, picked up his mobile phone and called the housekeeper in the United States to ask when his grandfather would return home.


    *** ***


    "Dead coco, can''t you let me?" Before Lin Tian came in, he heard Xiao ling''er''s angry voice.


    "Sister ling''er, you are stupid. How can you blame me?" I feel very aggrieved.


    "No more Xiao ling''er pushed the notebook to one side and sat down on the sofa angrily. He hugged his shoulders with both hands. Maybe he could come over to please him with a smile and said, "elder sister ling''er, are you angry?"


    "No!" Xiao ling''er turns her face to look away and deliberately ignores permission.


    "Sister ling''er, forgive me!" Permit can drag a long voice, in front of Xiao ling''er pretending to be a poor look.


    Lin Tianshi is too lazy to watch the soap operas put on by the two women every day. He asks Qin Xueqing, who is watching "Sophie''s world" leisurely: "is dinner ready? I''m hungry


    "There are still some leftovers in the kitchen. Please eat them hot." Qin Xueqing continued to look at the book without lifting her head.


    Lin Tian said, "let''s go to KTV and sing!" as soon as we''re ready to go to the kitchen, Xiao ling''er said


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes."


    After a discussion, they approach Qin Xueqing. Xiao ling''er shows her invincible entanglement skill as a super beautiful girl in the universe, but she wants to go crazy with her. Qin Xueqing is entangled by them and has no choice but to compromise.


    "Lin Tian, come with us." It''s getting late. It''s not safe for the three girls to go out. Qin Xueqing wants to take Lin Tian with him. At least he knows some martial arts.


    Lin Tian didn''t lift his eyelids. Eating the hot food from the kitchen, he said, "I don''t want to go anywhere before I''m full."


    "There are many delicious things there." Permission to Lin Tian began to rub hard and soft again.


    When he heard that there was food, Lin Tian didn''t object any more. Anyway, they live with the three girls. If something happens to them, it''s not easy for them to talk to the old man.


    Four people only take a red BMW, Qin Xueqing driving, Lin Tian sitting beside her, smelling from her body send out a light body fragrance, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee are very dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s inability to drive. Xiao ling''er hums coldly: "Lin Tian, you must learn how to drive."


    "That is, let Xuejing drive you every time. Are you ashamed?" Permission and Xiao ling''er always have one nostril to breathe out, and they have a tacit understanding. It can be said that there are few rivals.


    Lin Tian leans on the leather seat and sniffs the fragrance of Qin Xueqing. He doesn''t bother to quarrel with two women.


    Yanjing in the night


    At the beginning of the lights, the orderly rows of street lights are like stars in the sky, plus the neon of the building curtain wall, the night of Yanjing presents a variety of colors, and the bustling flow of people. In order to add more excitement to the street, the lights turned on at night stretch for hundreds of miles, reflecting with the street lights, just like the jade belt of the Milky way extending to the sky.


    Yanjing''s nightlife has always been rich and colorful. Under the guidance of Xiao ling''er, Qin Xueqing stops at the door of Yanjing''s most famous comprehensive KTV cash cabinet. Several people get out of the car. The doorman in front of the door takes Qin Xueqing''s key and parks the car underground.


    Xiao ling''er is obviously not the first time to come here. He should not give in to lead the way. Qin Xueqing and permissive can follow closely. Lin Tian is lazy behind them. He looks like the eldest is reluctant.


    The cash cabinet is one of the earliest and most luxurious KTVs in Yanjing. The decoration is extremely luxurious. Of course, the consumption is also rising. All those who have identity are proud of the consumption.


    The fashionable men and women in and out of the hall are all wearing ambiguous smiles, wearing different clothes, and having strange hairstyles. The resident singers show their talents in the bar of the cash box hall. The music in the bar is shocking. In the middle of the hall, there is a stage. A beautiful woman with exposed clothes and enchanting figure is performing pole dancing with her snow-white thighs, There was a group of people on the dance floor shaking their limbs with the strong music.


    Xiao ling''er had been on the bus for a long time, so he called the front desk of the cash box and ordered a box. As soon as he entered the front door of the cash box, he went directly to the front desk and reported his name and telephone number. Under the guidance of the waiter, several people went into a luxurious box.


    There is a lot of room in the box. Xiao ling''er orders a few bottles of red wine, a fruit tray and something to fill Lin Tian''s stomach. The waiter says that he looks at some gorgeous beauties with an unnatural smile.

 Chapter 37

    "Anything else?" Xiao ling''er asked strangely


    "I don''t know if the beauties want to find some young masters to accompany them?" The waiter said a word more, but he could get some tips.


    "Young master?" Lin Tian almost fell off the sofa and asked the waiter, "aren''t you handsome enough?"


    The waiter smiles awkwardly, then goes out without saying a word, politely closes the door. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke rush to ask for a song. After a round of boxing, permissive Ke is defeated by Xiao ling''er.


    "Oh, yes!" Xiao ling''er Si ignores permissive''s strange vision and chooses Faye Wong''s "red beans". She doesn''t talk about how well she sings. Lin Tian''s eyes are brightened by his clean voice.


    Lin Tian rushes out of the door and trots all the way along the sign in the bathroom. Fortunately, the distance from the box is not very far. Lin Tian lies in front of the washing table and spits out. After spitting, he seems to want to spit out the viscera.


    "Are you better?"


    Qin Xueqing and permissive can follow Lin Tian to drive out. Xiao ling''er originally planned to come out to see Lin Tian, but he hesitated a little and didn''t drive out.


    Lin Tian feels more comfortable after vomiting. He waves to Qin Xueqing, who cares about himself, to reassure her.


    Qin Xueqing thoughtfully took out a paper towel to wipe the residual filth from the corner of his mouth for Lin Tian, and said: "can you go? Go back to the box and have a rest? "


    Lin Tian''s face is paler than just now, but he nods firmly, indicating that he can go. Qin Xueqing and Xu Xu are relieved, and help him to the box.


    "Oh! I don''t think I''ll meet you here? " Zhuo Haisong tracks Lin Tian for one day, and finally intercepts him in the cash box. Seeing Lin Tian is weak, he asks Liang Wei to call someone and comes forward to block Lin Tian himself.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to make trouble. He gave him a blank look and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    Zhuo Haisong saw that Lin Tian''s weak station was unstable, and the two women around him were so gorgeous. The imbalance of the eldest brother in his heart continued to hurt humanity: "I can''t see it, you can do it! Blue smoke mei just finished playing, and ran to hook up with another woman, how? Now I''m going to play 3p in my room


    "Your mouth stinks!" You can''t listen to other people''s dirty words.


    "Not only does my mouth stink, but it''s even worse down there. Do you want to smell it?"


    Zhuo Haisong thought that he had taken advantage of them. He laughed in front of them. His words made Qin Xueqing''s face gloomy.


    "You forced me." Lin Tian thinks it''s necessary for Zhuo Haisong''s parents to take care of his smelly mouth, so as not to harm the world in the future.


    "It''s hard to be forced. I''m here today for nothing else. I just want to teach you some lessons. Otherwise, how can I stay outside in the future?" Zhuo Haisong wants to pull Lin Tian to the corner and beat him hard.


    Qin Xueqing and permittee just want to step forward to stop Lin Tian, who just can''t stand on the road, moves quickly to avoid Zhuo Haisong''s hand grabbing clothes, and punches him in the jaw. Zhuo Haisong retreats a few steps after he gets a punch, but he hasn''t got a chance to fight back. Lin Tian''s crotch is a foot.


    This foot is really too cruel, two women in one side clear something broken voice, Zhuo Haisong can no longer stand up, bow down on the ground, groan in pain.


    "Great Permission can be clearly a pair of revenge of the plant, happy clap hands.


    Zhuo Haisong is groaning in pain on the ground. Qin Xueqing may call a doctor for him on weekdays, but his mouth is too cheap. Qin Xueqing doesn''t pay any attention to it and gives permission. She can help Lin tiankan without looking at it.


    "Where is he going to die and what?" Lin Tian knows that his foot is powerful, even if he doesn''t die, he is also disabled. He can''t bear to ask in his heart.


    "One such scum is dead, one less." The answer to permission is straightforward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak any more and lets the two women help him back to the box.


    Back in the box, Xiao ling''er sat alone on the sofa in a daze. Seeing Lin Tian coming back, he said with guilt: "Lin Tian, I''m sorry, it''s not good."


    Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian were stunned. They didn''t expect that the words of apology could come out of Xiao ling''er''s mouth.


    Lin Tian Leng Leng, quickly said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m born allergic to alcohol. I''ll be OK after a rest."


    Qin Xueqing sees that Xiao ling''er is also guilty, and it''s not good to talk about her. On the contrary, she persuades her not to take her heart too much. But like a nobody, she goes on to the song stand and chooses some songs that she is good at and sings by herself.


    With the hard performance of permissive Ke, the atmosphere of the box soon becomes active again. Xiao ling''er is pacified by Qin Xueqing, and soon recovers, and continues to compete with permissive Ke for the microphone.


    Lin Tianyang is on the sofa, remembering Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger''s concern for himself. One is cold outside and hot inside. The other is that although his mouth is a little bad, his heart is good. Lin Tianyang is moved by people''s concern for the first time, and his whole heart is full.


    All of a sudden, the door of the box rang and was kicked open. The music in the box stopped suddenly, and the four of them looked at the door together.


    A group of people poured in from the door, headed by a bald man with strong physique, wearing tight black vests, and Pondering over the four people in the box. Lin Tian could see that this guy was a trainer.


    "Zhuo Shao, is this guy always against you?" After collecting Zhuo Haisong''s expensive labor service fee, the blood wolf gang boss brings several capable brothers to find Lin Tian''s trouble.


    "Brother Qiang, that''s him." Liang Wei''s left hand was wrapped with bandage, and he pointed out.


    Strong brother put his eyes on the three women, deeply shocked by the three women''s peerless appearance, the opponent said: "beat the men disabled, take the women away."


    "Yes, boss." A few men behind brother Qiang rushed to Lin Tian without saying a word.


    Lin Tian stood up, walked two steps forward, and said to Qin Xueqing, "leave everything here to me. Just stand behind me!"


    "But..." just as Qin Xueqing wanted to speak, she saw Lin Tian''s perseverance flashing in her eyes. Shengsheng swallowed the words back to her stomach. At the moment when she took Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke to hide behind Lin Tian, she suddenly felt that Lin Tian''s not strong body had become great, which made people feel at ease and safe.


    "There are people who are not afraid of death these days¡° Brother Qiang despises Lin Tian at all. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket. Liang Wei lights it for him attentively. After taking a puff and spitting out a beautiful cigarette ring, he says to Zhuo Haisong, who looks on coldly: "Zhuo Shao, you can rest assured that our blood Wolf Gang is always clean and well worth the money."


    Zhuo Haisong has a sinister smile on his lips. He has just suffered such a big loss. If he doesn''t let the blood wolf help him get it back this time, he really won''t mix up in the future.


    Several thugs of blood Wolf Gang are cruel to Lin Tianxia. Most of the thugs fight simply and effectively. They don''t have fixed moves, but they are absolutely the most ruthless. If they can fight with one fist, they will never use the second one. This is also the conclusion they have made in their long-term social practice.


    Speaking late, then fast, the fists of the thugs were just about to hit Lin Tian with a gust of wind. Lin Tian, who had not moved all the time, suddenly kicked out and hit the head thug in his lower abdomen. The head thug fell down with pain and groaned on the ground with his stomach in his arms.


    The second hitter didn''t know what was going on, so he felt that he was hit by a hard object on his head and fainted without humming.


    In an instant, they are solved by Lin Tian, and the rest of the thugs have to weigh up their arrogance. They stop to cast questioning eyes on the boss.

 Chapter 38

    Brother Qiang saw that his two brothers had been hanged before he finished smoking. He felt that the boy Zhuo Haisong was going to teach him a lesson. He threw his cigarette to the ground and stamped it out with his feet. Then he called to his younger brother: "Damn, are you bringing machetes for a party? I''ll take it out and chop him¡°


    The thugs suddenly realized that they took out their machetes from their sleeves and waved them to kill Lin Tian.


    It''s not difficult for Lin Tian to pick up a few thugs at ordinary times, but now that he''s just recovered, his strength will inevitably be poor. His mind is not good. Although the Taoist health function makes him awake at the key time, his strength is much smaller than just now.


    Seeing the machete across his chest, Lin Tian dodges, but without waiting for him to catch his breath, another hitter''s machete arrives again.


    "Look out¡°


    Qin Xueqing is afraid to cover her eyes and dare not go to see. But Lin Tian doesn''t have a soft hand. She picks up the unopened beer bottle on the table and smashes it against the Thug''s head.


    Bang, the beer bottle broke into glass slag, and the Thug''s head was even worse. The whole person stood for a few seconds and fell straight down.


    The remaining thugs see that Lin Tian is a tough spearhead and attack him. Lin Tian is afraid that they will hurt the three girls. He leads them to the other corner of the box and uses the space of the box to fight with them.


    The permission hiding in the corner shows that Lin Tian was bullied by so many people. He was really angry. He quickly dialed the phone and cried out: "Wuwu... Brother, someone bullied coco. Please bring someone to copy it. If you don''t come, your lovely baby will hang up¡°


    "Coco? Who dares to bully my sister? Don''t cry. I''ve killed Ya with someone! "


    "If you want to destroy it, bring people quickly. If you are late, I will be destroyed."


    "Coco, where are you now?"


    "Cash box..."


    "I''ll take people there right away. Don''t run around!"


    "Done!" Permit can make a phone call toward Xiao Ling Er to make a ring finger.


    "Dead girl, come and help." Ignoring permission, Xiao ling''er raises her hand to pick up the empty bottle and smashes it at the Thug''s head nearby. The Thug''s head gets hit. Mumu turns to look at Xiao ling''er, which makes her feel a little scared.


    Bang, permission can be supplemented, Thug completely fell to the ground, she waved her chubby hand and said: "coco is very angry, the consequences are very serious!"


    The contest between Lin Tian and the two thugs also shows the result. The two thugs fall to the ground and can''t get up. Lin Tian is also physically exhausted and panting. He sits on the sofa to have a rest.


    "Good boy, you really have two talents¡° When brother Qiang saw that his younger brothers had been killed by him, he felt that he could not afford to lose face and decided that he would meet this boy himself.


    Lin Tian saw the blood wolf help boss personally, took a deep breath, stood up and said: "come on, solve you, we can go home¡°


    Hearing this, brother Qiang was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s interesting, it''s so interesting¡°


    Tian Wu, the security manager of the cash box, is really in a good mood. He is holding a princess in a box and is planning to spend a good night with her. When they are flirting, the phone rings suddenly.


    "Manager Tian, someone is fighting in the box."


    Tian Hao is angry. It''s very common for a fight to take place in entertainment places. He just scolds when he''s about to open his mouth, but he has some scruples about how many beauties are around him. He swallows his dirty words and says, "do you want to ask me this? Why don''t you just throw out those people who make trouble? "


    "Can... Can..." security captain tone some embarrassed, if really like Tian Hao said so relaxed, he wants to call is really looking for scolding.


    "Say what you have to say!" Tian Hao realized that it was not so simple and was glad that he didn''t swear.


    "Zhuo Shao was beaten. He found brother Qiang to vent his anger. Later..." The security team leader understands that he can''t afford to offend the two people mentioned just now.


    Tian Hao of course knows who Zhuo Shao and brother Qiang are in the mouth of the security team leader. Otherwise, he, the security manager, would not have to do anything. After thinking about it, he said, "take a few people with you to help watch. As long as you don''t get killed, you don''t know! Also, I''ll report to the boss, and I''ll be there in a moment! "


    "Well, I hate it. When people have time to accompany you, they ignore you." Like an octopus, Tian Hao is wrapped tightly around the box princess. When she sees that he is going to be coquettish.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Sao, go to the room to wash and wait for me. I won''t kill you when I come back." Tian Hao was a little girl''s heart has a stream of evil fire, but also know the business is important, pinch her face, a few laughs out of the manager''s office.


    While walking, I called the boss, and the phone rang several times.


    "Haozi, what''s up?" The boss''s low voice came from the phone.


    "Zhuo Shao had a conflict with people in the field. I''m heading there." Tian Hao said it briefly.


    "What happened to the other side?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. I guess it''s just a bad tempered master." Tian Hao also felt that it was true.


    "Then you can do it by yourself." The boss obviously believes in Tian Hao''s ability.


    Tian Hao took up the line, and his pace was obviously faster than just now. At least he could not live up to the trust of his boss. As soon as he came to the main hall, he saw a strong light coming in, and the light in the hall was much dimmer.


    Two armored military vehicles were parked in front of the cash cabinet door, and dozens of armed soldiers were orderly arranged from above.


    "Surround this place. Don''t let anyone run out for me." Xu Zhanjun could not be doubted and ordered: "the rest of them will go in with me.".


    The soldiers didn''t talk much. They scattered around and surrounded the cash cabinet into iron buckets. Even a fly couldn''t fly by without dripping water.


    Tian Hao wanted to go forward to ask the truth, but he saw that the soldiers'' eyes were like knives, and their expressions were like ice. He suddenly lost his courage and stood in the same place, watching Xu zhantian walk past with several soldiers.


    The presence of armed soldiers made the money cabinet a mess, screamed and cried.


    Xu zhantian frowned and ordered, "clear these people out and make a mess of them."


    The soldiers were ordered to clean up the noisy crowd, and Tian Hao, the security manager, was directly ignored by them.


    In the box


    Lin Tian did not expect that brother Qiang was really a practitioner. He came from Shaolin Temple and practiced boy Kung Fu for 12 years. He had a hard hand. Moving his muscles and bones, he walked towards Lin Tian.


    He didn''t speak when he came near, so he came up and waved a fist at Lin Tian, whistling for the wind.


    Lin Tian is not stupid either. He knows that he is invincible, so he will not be able to make a hard connection. He just feels that his face is hurt by the boxing style.

 Chapter 39

    "How powerful!" Lin Tian said in secret. He stepped back a few steps.


    Brother Qiang thought he was afraid when he saw Lin Tian''s concession. He laughed a few times and said, "do you know you''re afraid? It''s too late


    His body is as strong as a cow, and Shaolin boxing is as strong as Yang. His fists are as powerful as hammers. It''s like scratching his boots with Lin Tian''s physical fists.


    The three girls secretly knead the sweat for Lin Tian, for fear that he would be knocked over by brother Qiang.


    Of course, Lin Tian also knows that the only way to win is to beat the strong with the weak. The Taoist health preserving skill that he has been studying is undoubtedly the best choice, which is to beat the fast with the slow and the strong with the weak.


    Steady God, Lin Tian stood still and put on a very strange posture.


    "Make a mystery!" Brother Qiang snorts coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian''s change. Suddenly, he smiles and pushes his knee toward Lin Tian''s belly. If he is solid, Lin Tian will suffer internal injury even if he doesn''t die.


    As soon as brother Qiang''s knee was about to touch Lin Tian, he felt that Lin Tian was shaking slightly. At first, he thought he was dazzled, but he didn''t think Lin Tian pushed him with his inertia. After he flew out for a few meters, brother Qiang bumped into the glass coffee table in the box.


    The weight of brother Qiang, who can eat on the glass coffee table, was smashed to pieces.


    "Tai Chi?" Brother Qiang stood up like nobody else, shaking the glass crumbs on his body, and said in surprise.


    "Wrong!" Lin Tian corrected: "Taoist health preserving skill!"


    Brother Qiang laughed a few times and said to Lin Tian, "I have good news and bad news. I don''t know what you want to hear?"


    "Whatever!" The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Lin Tian expects that brother Qiang won''t say good things.


    "The bad news is that I''m angry and I''m not going to play with you." Brother Qiang drew a spray from his waist and pointed to Lin Tian, saying, "the good news is that I''m going to use it to send you to the West."


    Lin Tian is surprised. With the severity of gun control in China, brother Qiang dares to hide one. This boy is really a crazy guy. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, Lin Tian knows that this guy must be solved as soon as possible.


    Strong fighting spirit, as soon as possible to grasp the strong brother''s wrist lie missing point, strong brother eat pain, grasp the gun''s hand loose, at first Lin Tian didn''t want to die, but strong brother pressed step by step, finally even used the gun, which angered him.


    Before brother Qiang could react, Lin Tian quickly hit his Tanzhong, Juque and Guanyuan acupoints


    Acupoints have the supreme magical effect of "attacking one point and collapsing the whole body". In terms of acupoint searching and acupoint fighting, few of them are better than Lin Tian in the world. Moreover, if you hit one acupoint, you will be hurt, let alone let Lin Tian hit it all the time.


    Strong elder brother stands, the eye eye gradually lost the facial expression, immediately the person also straightly fell down.


    "Boss, boss!"


    "Brother Qiang, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just get up from the ground, little brother, just hope strong brother can take a breath for himself, but did not expect strong brother also fell to the ground can''t get up, together to cry out, they have picked up guys ready to fight with Lin Tian.


    "Damn, who dares to make trouble in the cash box?" The head of the security team, who is watching the scene, is making a big fuss. To let the boss know that he can''t see the joke, he has to strip his skin.


    "Go away! How dare you come here to get the big head? " Brother Qiang''s younger brother gave him a sidelong look to let him out of their way.


    The security team leader knew that these people in front of him were not easy to be provoked. He forced himself to swallow a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "you are so quiet. Someone must have called the police. If you don''t leave again, if the police come, none of you can leave."


    "It''s OK, you fight, I''ll be responsible for the trouble!" One side of Zhuo Haisong interrupts his words, but there is some momentum in his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, Zhuo Shao''s hair is thicker than his waist. He said that he would be ok if he covered himself. When he understood this, the security captain had some confidence.


    "Get them for me¡° Some people support, the security team leader suddenly perks up and points to Lin Tian.


    "Who dares¡° Permission can be unexpected came forward to stop: "I have called people, do not want to die quickly¡°


    The security captain was surprised why the little sister in front of him developed so well. He pretended to be afraid and said, "little sister, I''m so afraid¡°


    Although the words were frivolous, they were true, but of course they were not afraid of permission, and then they rushed to a group of soldiers with guns and live ammunition.


    The leather boots are creaking on the ground, and the whole cash cabinet is shaking with the uniform sound of leather boots.


    Zhuo Haisong''s face turned pale with fright. It was totally different when the army intervened in anything.


    "You..." the security captain also said, saw Xu zhantian a slap in the face, "get out of here!"


    Five finger marks immediately appeared on the poor security captain''s face, and the whole half of his face became swollen. Other people didn''t dare to fart when they saw that the officer was so rude.


    "Brother, how did you come?" Permit can not without complaint of stare Xu zhantian one eye pursed mouth to say.


    "As soon as the troops participated in the training and finished, I dragged them over. The speed is fast already!" Xu zhantian saw that permission was ok, so he let go of his heart.


    "I''ll settle with you later." Permit can point to Zhuo Haisong that group of people to Xu zhantian asked: "brother, you said there is bullying cocoa, how to do?"


    "If anyone dares to bully you, I will skin him." Xu zhantian''s eyes became cold in an instant, and his eyes flashed and irritated.


    Zhuo Haisong swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. Without his arrogance, he knew that the officer was not joking. After a cold war, he unconsciously stepped back and tried to slip away under the cover of the crowd.


    Who knows, just have this idea, Xu zhantian''s eyes have already followed permit can''t hand to look over, see Zhuo Haisong want to escape, several strides forward, a grasp of his collar, to permit can ask: "coco, is he bullying you?"


    "Well, it''s him!" Permit can be wrongly said: "he also touched my chest."


    "Didn''t..." Zhuo Haisong had a cold war all over his body. The things that he fabricated might have killed him. He quickly explained them. Maybe he had half an excuse and waved a big hand like a PU fan to Zhuo Haisong.


    "Is it over?" Xu zhantian asked.


    "No Permission can be with fingers, watery eyes full of innocence and grievances, milk said: "he also touched my chest!"


    Pop!


    Another slap, left and right, made Zhuo Haisong''s face swollen and became a pig''s head.


    "Rao..." the two slaps dropped Zhuo Haisong''s teeth several times. Without the mouth of the door, there was some air leakage. Looking at the permission of the angel face, my heart felt chilly. I always felt that she was more terrible than the devil from hell.

 Chapter 40

    Life is like a dream and also like a dream. A scene happened in front of him, which made Lin Tian feel unreal. He just had the feeling of being alone. He imagined that the magic army would come down and a group of soldiers would really appear in front of him.


    Lin Tian is very regretful, why not fantasize about something else, for example, let Qin Xueqing say that she loves herself.


    Zhang Rui, the owner of the cash box, came. He had to come because the cash box was his.


    Compared with Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian is surprised that a little girl who likes to follow Xiao ling''er around all day long, who always sticks to the cheap and hides from the difficult, should have such a strong background.


    Zhuo Haisong didn''t die. He took a breath more than death and collapsed on the ground.


    A gang of troublemakers and their eldest brother Qiang never dreamed that they were not policemen, but soldiers with guns. They were not gods, but they could figure out what was waiting for their future.


    Liang Wei is finished, completely finished, because when he was taken away by the soldiers, he said that he would never see him again.


    "Let''s go back!" May smile is still so lovely, eyes are still so simple.


    After this night, Lin Tian and they are tired. No one will have any nostalgia for this place.


    "I''ll arrange the car. I''ll arrange the car." Zhang Rui shakes his fat body. He doesn''t care to wipe off the sweat on his head. He is courteous and plain. The only thing he can remember is the thick gold chain around his neck.


    "Who can arrange it with you? We have it ourselves!" Xiao ling''er doesn''t appreciate it and refuses.


    "All the visitors are customers. Today''s consumption is free of charge. I hope I can make a friend." Zhang Rui is a smart person at least, otherwise he would not open a KTV like a cash cabinet in the crouching tiger, hidden dragon area of Yanjing, and hand over a golden Rolex gold watch with a gallant smile.


    "Are you insulting us?" Xu zhantian said this with a smile, but Zhang Rui was so scared that he almost didn''t drop the gold watch worth 100000 yuan on the ground.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. In fact, before he came, Zhang Rui called Zhuo Hongfa, the police chief, and said that his son had been called in the cash box. He asked him to come quickly. But after Zhuo arrived, he looked at the soldiers outside and left without saying a word. He went faster than when he came.


    "If I didn''t call someone today, would you watch me being beaten?" Permission can be left before the world is not afraid of chaos asked.


    "Why? The security guard of our cash cabinet... Er... "Zhang Rui felt that he was wrong in the middle of his words. He didn''t dare to go on. He raised his hand and slapped Tian Hao in the face and said," how do you become a security manager? When people are bullied, are you watching jokes? "


    Tian Hao was wronged by this slap in the face, but he didn''t dare to explain. He had to knock off his front teeth and swallow them. He said with a smile, "it''s my fault. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    "No work tomorrow!" Zhang Rui scolded Tian Hao: "get out of here!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Tian Hao took advantage of the slope to run out, leaving the sight of the people.


    "Coco, are you satisfied?" Xu zhantian flattered and said with a smile that the person he was most afraid of at home was this little monster.


    Permission can nod, eh.


    Gently, well, Zhang Rui feels relieved when he gets the favor. The point of loss is nothing. The key is to send these ancestors away. He can''t take care of the life and death of those people who are taken by the soldiers. Anyway, as long as he''s OK, the rest will show their magic power!


    Permission can be a few people to go outside, a group of armed soldiers behind them, very pull wind.


    Zhang Rui followed them to leave. As soon as coco went out, he murmured, "I don''t want to come to this place any more!"


    The voice was not loud, but the people on the scene could hear it clearly. Zhang Rui fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Xu zhantian asked the soldiers to go back first, and he put them in the car.


    "Coco, go back to see your grandfather when you have time. He talks about you every day." Xu zhantian waved goodbye to them.


    "I see!" Permit can sit on the car waving his little hand to say goodbye to him, eyes with something called tears.


    Liang Wei is the most tragic protagonist because he is not only the main perpetrator, but also plays a key role in the whole incident. His guilt is also the biggest. At the same time, his previous crime, even peeping at a woman''s bath, has been revealed. If the police uncle takes it seriously, it will be quite terrible.


    Brother Qiang also had a hard time. The police wanted him to wear the gun in prison, and his younger brothers were all accomplices, leaving behind more or less a criminal record. They were also detained by the public security organs. Since then, the blood Wolf Gang in Yanjing is just a legend.


    As for Zhuo Haisong, thanks to a director''s father, he finally saved his life.


    Things went by like this, and the handling was very secret. In Yanjing, even the waves didn''t rise. These were all heard by Lin Tian through the grapevine, and they didn''t get official confirmation.


    Back home, Qin Xueqing said that Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke had a good meal, which made them live in peace for a few days. The villa was calm again. Qin Xueqing''s work and rest time is very good. If there is no special thing to deal with, she usually goes to bed at 10 p.m. and gets up in the morning.


    Xiao ling''er and his permission can''t do it. Every night when he comes back, he has to play games. For breast enhancement, Xiao ling''er insists on getting up every morning to do breast enhancement Yoga for half an hour, but her chest doesn''t rise, and her figure is getting thinner and thinner. Permit can not have this respect of scruples, every day like a pig lying on the bed, not Qin Xueqing personally to call, she is not willing to get up.


    Two wenches don''t make trouble, but let Lin Tian save a lot of heart, in a good mood, he in the three women repeatedly asked, promised to give them a medicinal dinner in the evening, is planning to go to the magic hand hall to buy some medicine back, the phone rang.


    "Pretty boy, guess who I am?" The voice on the other end of the phone is so sweet that it''s boring.


    "Lincoln? Franklin Delano Roosevelt? To be honest, I really can''t guess. " Lin Tian pretended to be humorous.


    "I hate it. I don''t have a sense of humor at all. I''m flattered." LAN Yanmei chuckles and discharges the channel across the air.


    "Yanmei?" Lin Tian''s brain didn''t react, vaguely felt that the name was familiar.


    "What? Take advantage of me, so quickly eat dry wipe do not admit it? " Blue smoke Mei listen to Lin Tian and didn''t think of himself, pretending to discontent said.


    "Take advantage of you?" Lin Tiangang wanted to explain. A beautiful woman with an electric eye like silk and a waist like willow appeared in his mind. He suddenly realized, "Lan Yanmei, what can I do for you?"


    Blue smoke Mei sees him for a long time just think of, unavoidably angry blame strange way: "Lin Tian, have you stored my mobile phone number?"


    "Well... Hehe." To tell you the truth, Lin Tian didn''t really have this habit. LAN Yanmei said that she would not have nothing to look for herself, so she asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I miss you, can''t I listen to your voice?", I can''t hold it without strong determination.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian knows that if he goes on like this, it will be dark.


    "You have no conscience, don''t you want to talk to me? I''m so sincere to you that you treat me like this? " LAN Yanmei''s voice is about to cry.


    "Please, I''m wrong!" Lin Tian really can''t stand LAN Yanmei''s hard work, so he has to beg for mercy and say, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Come to my company, I''ll ask you something!" Blue smoke Mei see Lin Tian soft, can''t help but proud said.


    "I..." Lin naively afraid to see her, just to find an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Don''t make excuses. I''ll come and give you half an hour, otherwise..." Lan Yan said with a sneer


    "Don''t..." Lin Tian said with tears and smiles: "can''t I go? But I don''t have an address. How can I find you? "


    LAN Yanmei giggled and said, "I put a business card in your pants pocket with my company''s address on it. You can take a taxi with it!"

 Chapter 41

    Hang up the phone and take out your pocket. Sure enough, there is a business card with the words "Lan Yanmei" written on it. Lin Tian thought that it was the purpose that Lan Yanmei pasted herself so close that day.


    "What a scheming woman!" Lin Tian sighed helplessly and didn''t dare to delay. He took a car and said the address to the blue sky group.


    To the blue sky Chinese medicine group downstairs, the taxi stopped, Lin Tianxia car straight to the building.


    "Hello, hello..." Wan''er, sitting at the front desk, calls Lin Tian, who walks in without saying hello. She looks at him warily. If he hadn''t looked handsome, she would have called for security.


    "I''m looking for LAN Dong. She asked me out." Lin Tian smiles and raises his business card.


    "There are at least a few hundred people who come to find LAN Dong one day. They all say that she made an appointment with them. If I want to let them in, should I do it?" Wan''er''s sharp teeth are really hard for Lin Tian to resist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan''er sees that Lin Tian is no longer squeaking. She is satisfied to pick up the phone and dial it. After confirmation, she takes him to the office on the eighth floor of LAN Yanmei, which saves Lin Tian the trouble he is looking for.


    Come to LAN Yanmei''s office door, Wan''er knocks a few times.


    "Come in, please Inside came LAN Yanmei''s voice, not mixed with any feelings, but a bit of the style of a career strong woman.


    Lin Tian pushed the door and went in. When LAN Yanmei saw that it was him, she immediately began to smile. She sat on the leather sofa around the desk in front of her, patted the empty seat beside her and said, "Oh, who should I be? It''s handsome Lin, sitting here with your sister. "


    Low cut rose red dress, skirt is very short, just right to show the slender legs, neck hanging a delicate jewelry in the snow-white mountains between the ravines swaying, with intoxicating slightly drunk, affectionate to Lin Tian issued an invitation


    In the face of such a beautiful thing, even the god Buddha would not be moved. Naturally, Lin Tian was not a god Buddha, and he stepped back unconsciously,.


    "Look at your fear? Can''t I eat you¡° The blue smoke Mei bewitched completely threw a Mei eye, stood up to stretch out a hand to want to pull Lin Tian.


    "No, don''t pull! Can''t I sit still¡° Lin Tianshun sat down and kneaded like an angry daughter-in-law.


    "Good boy Blue smoke Mei stretched out her hand to pinch Lin Tian''s chin and praised a way.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian sighed heavily, and asked.


    "Well! I''m not talking to you anymore. I have business to talk to you about¡°


    The blue smoke Mei promoted narrow smile, the amorous feelings in the eyes let Lin Tian can''t help fighting a cold war.


    LAN Yanmei is just about to say something. Outside the office, there is a quick knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. LAN, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong in the hall downstairs!" Senior Secretary Lily said anxiously outside, "a group of people have come to see you."


    "You go first. I''ll be there in a minute." LAN Yanmei stood up and invited Lin Tian: "handsome boy, have a look with me?"


    Now that he''s here and safe, Lin Tian doesn''t say anything. He follows LAN Yan Mei out of the office.


    When two people arrived at the hall on the first floor by elevator, they were already overcrowded. The security guard of the group building was enclosing a wall to prevent a group of people from breaking into the building.


    LAN Yanmei, wearing high-heeled shoes, walked no slower than Lin Tian. She walked to Wan''er with a few small steps and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "They said that they bought a bottle of Shugan Hewei pills in our group''s pharmacy and ate a few of them before night. They were all family members of the patients and came to us to discuss it!"


    "Did you call the police?" LAN Yanmei asked


    "Not yet!" Wan''er looked at them and said in a low voice, "they said that if we dare to call the police, they will make a big deal of this and let us completely discredit."


    LAN Yanmei felt that she had a big head. She walked over and said to her elder brother, "I''m the chairman of blue sky Pharmaceutical Group. What do you want to tell me¡°


    The leading elder brother is a man in his thirties. He is naked with a white vest and a thick gold chain. When he sees blue smoke, his eyes are shining brilliantly. He laughs and says, "it''s nothing. My brother died of your medicine. Anyway, you have to compensate us for some losses. Otherwise, we''ll go to the TV station and the newspaper and say that you made fake medicine to kill people."


    "How much?" LAN Yan Mei is also resolute, and never procrastinates.


    "We don''t want more. Five million. One life is worth that." Lead big brother lion big mouth way.


    "You dream!" LAN Yanmei didn''t expect the gang to be so shameless, and scolded in a very bad way.


    The elder brother who took the lead saw that she didn''t agree and didn''t talk anymore. He held up the notice board full of curse and abuse and roared at the top of his voice


    "Fake drugs do harm! Unscrupulous businessmen kill people


    "We''re going to get a story for the patient!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of followers followed suit, and the hall of blue sky Pharmaceutical Group was just as busy as the vegetable market.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yanmei''s brain is running at full speed, looking for all kinds of proper ways to deal with it. Lin Tian doesn''t make a sound. He takes advantage of the chaos just now and checks carefully beside the stretcher.


    He even picked up the medicine bottle of the person who died on the stretcher and looked at it. From the appearance, it was confirmed that it was the medicine of Lantian medicine. In order to confirm, he even opened the bottle cap and smelled it. Lin Tian was familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, so he could guess how many herbs there were without Just smelling it with his nose.


    "Bupleurum, Cyperus, citron, betel nut..." all kinds of medicine came to Lin Tian''s mind. What he was sure was that these drugs would not kill people. Did they


    Lin Tian looks at the troublemakers with suspicious eyes. He sees that although they quarrel fiercely, they don''t look sad on their faces. They are all full of flowing air. Seeing this, he begins to understand what''s going on.


    "Leave it to me!" Lin tianpingsheng is most disgusted with using traditional Chinese medicine to cheat.


    "You?" LAN Yanmei was surprised and immediately showed a smile. She patted Lin Tian''s buttock and said, "don''t give my sister any shame, handsome boy."


    "Eat my tofu again!" Lin Tian looks back at LAN Yanmei with deep resentment. Seeing that she has no remorse, she shakes her head helplessly and goes to the stretcher carried by the troublemakers again.


    "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?" Take the lead on the body to see another person to talk to himself, momentum is very strong said: "do you want to find beat ah?".


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "you just said that the patient died of taking medicine, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The elder brother who took the lead glared at him as if he wanted to swallow Lin Tian and said, "who are you? I advise you to mind your own business, otherwise..."


    Deliberately in front of Lin Tian, he brightened his strong biceps on his arm. Seeing his clown like performance, Lin Tian was not only not afraid, but also sneered and said in secret: "if you are not guilty, why do you want to stop me?"


    "I said I could save people, do you believe it?" Lin Tian said a word, let the presence of an uproar.


    "No nonsense! How can the dead be saved? " Take the lead elder brother is a Leng at first, quickly restored the facial expression, see Lin Tian is always a pair of don''t know life and death appearance, can''t help but fire from the heart to threaten a way: "smelly boy, don''t try to be brave, otherwise, there will be you good-looking at that time."


    "You threaten me?" Lin Tian said in surprise: "are you guilty?"


    The elder brother who took the lead trembled, and soon laughed calmly and said in several voices: "you are not the person in charge. Why are you gossiping here? Get out of here, or I''ll beat you to death! "


    "He is in charge of the matter on my behalf." LAN Yanmei felt that these people were not good at all. She went to Lin Tian and whispered in his ear: "little brother, don''t let my sister down."


    "Don''t worry, when did I disappoint you?" Lin Tian made up his mind to expose the scandal of these people, and never let them discredit TCM.


    "In that case, come! But I can warn you, if you can''t live, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Taking the lead, the elder brother is difficult to ride a tiger. He still has to threaten. He nervously looks at the body on the stretcher for fear of any accident.

 Chapter 42

    Lin Tian uncovers the white cloth. A young man''s eyes are closed and his limbs bow slightly in front of him. He doesn''t look at the corpse. He takes out several long needles from the syringe he carries with him.


    The corpse slightly vibrated for a while, the other people can''t see, but can''t escape the careful Lin Tian''s eyes.


    Lin Tian did not say a word, quickly to the Purple Palace, Guanyuan, Shaohai several acupoints, the body is still motionless.


    "What do you want to do? My brother is dead, and you torture him. Are you human? " The elder brother who takes the lead yells.


    This is just to incite other people to dissuade Lin Tian with him. It''s a pity that everyone didn''t say a word. On the contrary, it made him boring.


    Lin Tian stabbed the bladder meridian of the corpse again. The trousers of the corpse immediately got wet, and the diabetes insipidus couldn''t stop.


    "Not yet? If you don''t get up again, you''ll never get up again! " Lin Tian deliberately shook his eyebrow against the corpse.


    Miracle happened, the body jumped up, pleaded for mercy to Lin Tian and said: "ancestors, don''t prick it again."


    Take the lead big brother and his younger brother''s face brush white, just now also noisy fierce, now all become dumb.


    "Wan''er, call the police!" LAN Yanmei complacently said.


    "Don''t call the police!" Big drops of sweat came out of the big brother''s head and said with an embarrassed smile: "misunderstanding, complete misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" LAN Yanmei didn''t look at him. She said sarcastically, "if you say something is wrong, I''ll believe it. Do you think I''m stupid or do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Er..." the elder brother accompanied him with a smile and said: "none, none..."


    "What do you say to do?" Blue smoke asked with a smile.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" The leading elder brother picked up the guys and ran away with the younger brothers.


    The man who pretended to be a corpse saw the boss run away and quickly called out: "boss, wait for me, don''t leave me alone."


    The gang just wanted to escape, they were stopped by the security guard, to say that the security guard''s salary is not in vain, lanyanmei just raised her hand, they understand the work.


    The elder brother who took the lead turned around with a bitter face and asked, "beauty, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? I just want to know who sent you here? " Blue smoke Mei cold hum a continue to say: "if don''t say also can, I call the police, let the police force you to say."


    "We''re just a bunch of gangsters. If we don''t have money, we just want to find some money to spend. No one instructs us." Leading elder brother how also did not expect today to encounter a hard stubble, that also hastened to say nothing, not endless.


    "Really?"


    "Really The elder brother who took the lead saw that Lan Yanmei''s face was tight. He raised his hand and swore: "Heaven can be used as a mirror, and the sun and the moon can be proved."


    LAN Yanmei smiles, waves her hand and says, "well, I believe you."


    But before he could take the lead, the elder brother took a breath and heard LAN Yanmei say, "you scared away so many of my guests. You have to compensate me for what you said?"


    "What?" Not only the gangsters were stunned, but also the onlookers were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were still people who would rip off the gangsters these days.


    "We have no money!" The first elder brother said helplessly: "who has the money to do this?"


    LAN Yanmei also paid attention to him and said, "no money, Wan''er, call the police!"


    "Good!" Wan''er''s answer is straightforward.


    "Don''t... don''t call the police!" The elder brother who took the lead wiped the sweat on his head and said with a smile, "I''ll pay, I''ll pay, is that ok?"


    "That''s about the same." LAN Yanmei nodded with satisfaction and said to Wan''er, "settle accounts."


    Wan''er is really vague. When she picks up the calculator, she just knocks at random. She knocks at the same time and says: "they scare away nearly 40 guests. Each guest usually spends at least 500 yuan. It''s calculated as 40. 40 times 500 equals 20000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today, the elder brother who takes the lead has opened up a beauty shop. It''s clear that it''s sunerniang''s black shop. It''s not only killing customers, but also killing people!


    "Sister, please spare us this time! Next time we really don''t dare! " Take the lead elder brother to lead a gang of brothers to kneel down quickly to blue smoke Mei.


    "Who is your elder sister?" LAN Yan Mei stares at her eyes and says with a forked waist.


    "Beauty, grandma, ancestor..." the elder brother shouts, for fear of making LAN Yanmei unhappy again.


    LAN Yanmei saw him yelling like this. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, I won''t care about you. However, it''s necessary to punish you, so that you don''t come to me every day and give me your money. Don''t leave any money. If you let me know that you hide any money, hehe, you know!"


    "I know, I know!" Taking a long breath of relief, the elder brother turned around and scolded the younger brothers: "take out the money, quick!"


    The younger brothers didn''t dare to talk nonsense. They took out their pockets and handed all the money to the leader.


    "Grandma, this is for you." The elder brother who takes the lead offers it with both hands, bowing his head and bowing his waist to compensate with a smile.


    LAN Yanmei looks at the elder brother who takes the lead in holding the money. She takes out a dollar, fifty cents, or even a dime. Knowing that they really have everything, she says to Wan''er, "Wan''er, take the money and let it go."


    "Good!" Wan''er answers readily.


    The poor gangster gave the money to someone and said thanks. He gave way from the security guard and ran out in the middle of the road. As soon as they went out, they didn''t run far away. The leader spat at the building.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The boy pretending to be a corpse just now came forward to please.


    The elder brother who took the lead was angry when he saw the boy. He gave him a slap without asking the reason and said, "you''re useless. It''s not good to be a dead man. What''s the use of you?"


    If you want to say it''s also unjust, the boy didn''t have any problems playing corpse in the previous several houses, but when he got to lanyanmei''s place, he was stirred up by Lin Tian. He could not help blaming Lin Tian for his resentment. He explained: "boss, I really don''t blame me. If it wasn''t for the boy''s needle, I would jump up for no reason. Not only that, I would be incontinent."


    As soon as he said this, the people around him scattered around, holding their noses in disgust. With his elder brother, he even scolded: "Damn, the stink of feces and urine is far away from me, and then dare to go up. Do you believe I incited you?"


    "Boss..." the guy pretending to be a corpse looked at the boss wrongly, and he was very unhappy.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. We''ve made such a big fall today. How can we get it back?" The elder brother who took the lead couldn''t swallow the breath and asked his brothers for advice.


    "Boss, it''s the boy who has ruined our good deeds. We should teach him a lesson in everything we say." A guy with yellow hair suggested.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say!" After the elder brother nodded his head, he said, "we''ll wait here. As long as the boy shows his head, don''t be polite to me, and take care of him to death. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Boss, don''t worry!"


    ****¡¡****


    There was no excitement in the hall, and the people gathered to watch the excitement also scattered separately. LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian also returned to the office.


    There are only Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei in the office, and Lin Tian starts to feel uneasy.


    "Do you want to..." blue smoke Mei eyes put electricity, step by step to the body to Lin Tian''s arms.


    Lin Tian saw her eyes flow, full of flattery, heart know not good, stiff body has reached the point of no retreat, the heart of a horizontal secret way: "after it''s over, should I ask her for a red envelope?"


    The body is almost close to Lin Tian''s position and stops. The posture between them is really ambiguous. LAN Yanmei continues to say the following words: "join me, I won''t treat you badly."


    "What?! Join you? " Lin Tian wiped his cold sweat and said, "I thought, hey, hey..."


    "Will you?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "No why!"


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance."


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "No why!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 43

    Blue smoke Mei mouth with a smile, hands holding sofa, body hanging in mid air, close look at Lin Tian half a day, see Lin Tian heart straight hair, thinking about how to get out of trouble, she suddenly laughed, quickly got up to back to one side, whole some wrinkled clothes, legs crossed said: "since you don''t want to, I won''t force you, Then let''s do it another way. How about you cooperate with me? "


    "Cooperation?" Lin Tian looked at himself from top to bottom. He had nothing but virginity and asked, "what can I do with you?"


    LAN Yan smiles and goes to the desk drawer to take a sachet. Lin Tian knows that it is he who gave it to her.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I''ve asked someone, your sachet has medicinal value, and the effect is more obvious than all the related products on the market. So I want you to use sachet formula to become a shareholder. I''m responsible for the raw materials, production, promotion and marketing. We''ll divide it into three parts, I''ll divide it into seven parts and you''ll divide it into three parts."


    "Shifu won''t let me sell traditional Chinese medicine for money. If I know, I will be scolded." Lin Tian shook his head


    "Four or six?"


    "No way!"


    "Five five?"


    "No way!"


    "No, no, no, can''t you change a word?" Blue smoke Mei discontented slanted him one eye, jiaochen said


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian nodded.


    "Is five five OK?" LAN Yan Mei asked.


    "My mother said, things can''t be sold, it will break my leg." Lin Tian said wrongly.


    "How much do you say?" Blue smoke Mei does not forget to threaten a way: "you don''t lion big mouth, otherwise, I......"


    "Just what?" Lin Tianliao decided that she would not give up this piece of fat to the mouth, and patiently dealt with it.


    "I''ll tear my clothes and say you''re insulting me!" Blue smoke Mei issued a big move, this next round of Lin Tian no way.


    "Four or six, I''ll be six and you''ll be four. It can''t be any lower!" Lin Tian seems to have suffered a big loss and finally decided to go to the road.


    "That''s about the same." Blue smoke Mei eyes a turn, calculated the next four or six after his share, get the answer satisfied, stretched out his hand to pinch Lin Tian''s face, said: "you are so good, sister didn''t white love you!"


    "Hooligans!" Lin tianbai said shyly.


    LAN Yanmei is a smart person. She is good at business. She will never spend so much money to cooperate with Lin Tian. She has already conducted market research before she talks with Lin Tian. After careful research, she comes to a conclusion that she is both excited and surprised. There is still no sachet with medicinal value in the market. As long as she takes the first step to seize the market, she will be able to make a breakthrough, Then it''s going to make a lot of money.


    The market value of sachets is very high, even if they only account for 40%, the profit is considerable.


    "Here, to our cooperation." LAN Yanmei took out a bottle of red wine and two wine cups from the wine cabinet, put them on the glass tea table of the sofa, poured half a cup respectively, and handed one of them to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian quickly waved his hand and refused: "sorry, I can''t drink!"


    LAN Yanmei was surprised at first, and then showed an irrepressible smile. Her eyes were like silk and she said, "you are so lovely. How can my sister not love you?"


    In the shopping mall, all kinds of people have seen Lin Tian before they think he is so simple and lovely.


    Rejected blue smoke Mei several times tease, Lin Tian understand again don''t go, what will happen next really hard to say.


    See Lin Tian determined to go, blue smoke Mei also don''t stay, get up to send him out of the door.


    When Lin Tian came out of her office door, he had the illusion of ascending to heaven and sighed: "how long can I hold on like this?"


    As soon as he left Lantian medicine, before he had time to take a taxi, he saw a group of people coming to him from afar. Lin Tian fixed his eyes and knew.


    "You again?" Lin Tian didn''t panic. He asked with a smile: "haven''t you gone yet?"


    Take the lead elder brother spat one mouthful, ferocious say: "you certainly hope we go, ye also want to go, but ye can''t swallow this tone."


    "Then how can you swallow it?" Lin Tian roughly counted the number of people, then he had the bottom in his heart and asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here in the sun for a long time. If you don''t give me tens of thousands of yuan, you''ll be able to walk today, unless you walk across me."


    "Then hurry up! I''m in a hurry! " Lin Tian urged.


    "Big brother, this boy is too arrogant, dare to urge us!" Huang Mao boy is anxious to ask for credit. After holding the steel tube for a long time, he rushes towards Lin Tian.


    Before he could wave the steel pipe down, Lin Tianxian took a step and hit his fist on his face. Huang Maosheng fell to the ground, rolled his eyes and couldn''t get up.


    "Damn it, brothers, come on!" The leader''s eyes were wide open, and he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian, who was thin and weak, would have two strokes. However, he didn''t worry about it. He couldn''t stand many people. He promised to let him go.


    If you want to say that Lin Tian''s main business is not martial arts, it''s not difficult to deal with a few gangsters who rely on deception to make a living.


    Straight, swing, hook, side leg, side kick


    Lin Tian strolls leisurely in the court, and his clothes are like a generation of martial arts masters.


    "Shit, it''s a martial arts movie!" Blue sky came to help the security, surprised said.


    "Call the police!" The elder brother, who was beaten to death by Lin Tian, was crawling on the ground and reached out to the security guard for help.


    "Call the police?" The security guard could not laugh or cry and asked, "who should the police arrest? You


    "The boy, of course!" The elder brother who took the lead was probably confused. He went to the doctor in a hurry.


    "I''ll leave it to you. If I have something to do, I''ll go first." Lin Tian hugs the security guard, steps over from the elder brother who takes the lead, takes a few steps forward, and then takes a car to leave.


    Standing on the third floor, LAN Yanmei looks at the scene outside through the transparent glass of the building window.


    Security is she called in the past to help Lin Tian, but did not expect that the security has not arrived, Lin Tian solved all the problems alone, which made her smile.


    Holding a glass wine cup in his hand, he took a sip and muttered to himself, "Lin Tian, it''s really interesting."


    Back at the villa, before entering the house, Xiao ling''er yelled angrily: "damn Lin Tian, he promised to cook for us, but there was no one there all day. As soon as he was polite to him, he began to take my mother''s words for granted, and let me see him. If I don''t cut his third leg, I won''t be Xiao!"


    Permission can be in the side of the disaster of fan fan fan fire way: "Ling Er elder sister, I bet you are willing to take Lin Tian how."


    "What? Coco, how dare you look down on me? "


    "Ling''er, you''re wrong. It''s not that I look down on you, it''s Lin Tian who looks down on you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian then thought that he promised them to make a medicated food pot for them. As a result, he was haunted by LAN Yanmei for a day. He just patronized to escape from the witch''s clutches, but he didn''t buy any medicine. He thought about how to explain to Xiao ling''er.


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing''s cold voice came from behind Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiangang wanted to answer, so he listened to the permission and said, "sister ling''er, Lin Tian, he''s back!"


    "Where? Where is it? " Xiao ling''er rushes out of the room with a kitchen knife, which frightens Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiangang is thinking about how to escape. Qin Xueqing sees Xiao ling''er and says, "well, don''t play. Wash your hands and eat!"


    "Oh, yes!" Due to Qin Xueqing''s presence, Xiao ling''er just stares at Lin Tian fiercely and doesn''t speak any more. She becomes very clever and sits down at the table.


    Lin Tian thanks Qin Xueqing for her rescue and smiles at her. Qin Xueqing doesn''t seem to see her smile.


    Four people sit on the table to eat, and no one talks. Qin Xueqing never talks when she eats. Xiao ling''er still hates Lin Tian for not keeping his word. When he swipes two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth, he stares at Lin Tian fiercely. As for permissive Ke, he is probably hungry. He swipes rice into his mouth like a pig, and his fat little face is covered with grains of rice.


    After dinner, Lin Tian took the initiative to undertake the task of washing dishes, Xiao ling''er''s face as cold as frost has changed a little.

 Chapter 44

    The next day, in order to avoid direct contact with Xiao ling''er, Lin Tian takes two steamed buns from the dining table, shoves them into his mouth and goes out without saying hello. When he gets to school, he just steps into the classroom with the bell.


    A large classroom that can hold hundreds of people is full. Some students don''t have seats to sit in, and even stand in the aisle to see Mr. Lin''s style of teaching.


    Lin Tian''s reputation has spread in the campus. Even if he is absent from class, he has to rely on a lot of connections from other departments. Only when he finds someone he knows can he have a chance to sit in the classroom.


    All those who come to the class are welcome. He has a habit of neither naming nor taking textbooks. He once had a book written in the early days. The basic knowledge on it was really crude. He didn''t want to delay the students with such textbooks, so he created a set of teaching methods to combine clinical diagnosis and treatment with theory.


    In this way, there are both examples and theories, so that students can learn knowledge in class without being boring. On the other hand, it also improves students'' interest in learning.


    Two classes soon passed, with some more, Lin Tian left the classroom.


    Out of the classroom door, just walk back to the office corridor, see a man pestering Su Mengxin.


    "Meng Xin, you promise me to meet Mr. Wang. I promise that I will not let you suffer as long as you like." Su Weijian vowed.


    Su Mengxin didn''t want to hear it. As for what Prince Wang looked like, she didn''t want to know. She didn''t even want to say anything politely. She refused directly: "I won''t go!"


    "What?" Su Weijian didn''t expect Su Mengxin to be so persistent. He threatened slightly unhappily: "would you like to say it again?"


    "She said she would not go!" Lin Tian answers for Su Mengxin.


    Su Weijian looked up and down at Lin Tian for a long time and said impolitely, "are you the bird of the forest? Come here and scream? What can you do about the business of the third son of the Su family? If you don''t want to die, just go away, or you''ll annoy me. Even if you ask me, I won''t answer you. "


    There are a lot of arrogant people in Lin Tian''s life, but it''s the first time for Su Weijian to run to the campus alone and bark. Do you really think his father is Li Gang?


    "I''m in charge of this business today!" Lin Tian uses not burly body to block Su Linxin''s front, tosses the ground to have a voice to say.


    Su Weijian didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s attitude would be so tough. The fire came out and pointed to Lin Tian''s nose and scolded: "what are you, that garlic? How dare you come here for the big head? I''ll let you know some rules today. "


    I want to slap Lin Tianyi when I shake my hand, but what I didn''t expect is that before my hand touched half of Lin Tianyi''s hair, my wrist was firmly grasped by Lin Tian, and I couldn''t earn it.


    "Let go!" Su Weijian said angrily.


    "Apologize to Su Mengxin!" Lin Tian grabs Su Weijian''s wrist more and more hard, which makes him cry in pain.


    "Let him go!" Su Mengxin saw that Su Weijian''s face was crowded together with pain, and interceded for him.


    With Su Mengxin''s intercession, Lin Tian''s hand relaxed. Su Weijian quickly stepped back and pointed to Lin Tian and said, "smelly boy, please remember that one day, you will regret what you did today."


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll change my mind! " Lin Tian is used to the threat of boredom, so he is too lazy to talk to him.


    "You have seed!" Su Weijian saw that Lin Tian didn''t take his words seriously. After leaving three words, he drove him away and left angrily.


    Su Mengxin saw that Lin Tian came out to help himself. He said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Lin, thanks for you just now."


    "You are welcome to raise a hand!"


    Lin Tiansi waved her hand and saw that Su Mengxin didn''t stay any longer. As soon as she was ready to leave, she cried timidly behind her: "Miss Lin, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Lin Tian did not forget to humor a way: "murder and arson thing, I can not do!"


    Su Mengxin took out a medical record from her bag and handed it to Lin Tian. With a worried face, she said, "Mr. Lin, please have a look. After reading it, you can answer whether you are willing or not, OK?"


    Lin Tian saw that Su Mengxin didn''t mean to joke, so he put away the smile on his face, picked up the medical record and looked at it carefully, one of which was mentioned repeatedly in the medical record.


    Numbness and weakness of limbs and repeated attacks, which is clearly the precursor of stroke, but Lin Tian did not find that the doctor mentioned any stroke for a long time in the medical record, but there was a lot of speculation such as arteriosclerosis.


    "Quack does harm!"


    Lin Tian thinks that if the patient continues to treat according to the medical record, he will definitely delay his illness. He asks Su Mengxin, "who did you ask for?"


    Su Mengxin saw that after Lin Tian read the medical record, he gave it back to him. Thinking that he didn''t want to take it, he begged with a cry: "Mr. Lin, I beg you for my grandfather. You must take a look for him."


    "Your grandfather?" Lin Tian finally understood why Su Mengxin was so nervous and asked, "where is he now?"


    "Grandfather is still in the United States, and will soon return home!" Su Mengxin replied.


    "From the medical records, it seems that the patient''s illness can no longer be delayed. You''d better let your grandfather return home as soon as possible." Has been the patient''s safety as his first request, Lin tiansu Rong''s answer.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you very much, Mr. Lin." Su Mengxin appears very happy. After getting Lin Tian''s affirmative reply, she is excited to embrace Lin Tian and say thank you.


    Lin Tian feels the faint fragrance of Su Mengxin and the well-developed softness of his chest. He turns his mind like water into a raging sea.


    "It''s good to be a teacher!" Lin Tian yelled from the bottom of his heart: "I love to be a teacher more and more!"


    Su Mengxin saw that he was out of shape and his face turned red. He quickly loosened his hand and was a little bit cramped. His too excited flush had not faded, and he calmed a few shy blushes.


    If you are ashamed and drunk, you can''t sing.


    The beauty is like jade. Su Mengxin has a classical charm in her actions. Lin Tian can''t help but feel a surge.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll come back to you later. If it''s OK, I''ll go first!" Su Mengxin doesn''t even have the courage to look at Lin Tian again. She quickly leaves the place where she feels embarrassed.


    Yu Xiang is in my heart for a long time. Lin Tian looks at Su Mengxin''s back, which is far away.


    The mobile phone rings, completely pull him from the reverie of beauty back to the cruel reality, why the reality is cruel, because it is Lan Yanmei.


    As soon as the flow of blue smoke and flattering eyes appeared in his mind, Lin Tian couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "The same women, why is the gap so big?" Lin Tian can''t help but sigh.


    Connect the phone, Lin Tian hasn''t opened his mouth to hear blue smoke Mei urgent voice, just listen to her say: "come and help me!"


    "Save you?" Lin Tian guessed all kinds of possibilities, but most of them were bad. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you?"


    "I''m in the company? But hurry up! " LAN Yanmei said softly, "it''s for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is speechless for a while. He feels that he will die in this woman''s hands sooner or later. They are in a cooperative relationship. He has no reason to refuse her. He says with a smile and cry, "you wait, I''ll be there soon."


    He walked out of the campus quickly, reached for a taxi, said the address, and the driver drove the taxi to the blue sky pharmaceutical company. Lin Tian had been in Yanjing for some time, but he still couldn''t figure out the intricate streets of Yanjing, and let the driver take him through the streets.


    To the downstairs, Lin Tian went in, the reason of last time, the front desk of Wan''er did not like last time as difficult to him, smile waved to him: "Hi, handsome boy!"


    "Hi, beauty!" Lin Tian politely back a few steps disappeared in front of Wan''er.


    Come to LAN Yanmei''s office and see her sitting in front of her desk undamaged, looking at the two handsome guys sitting on the sofa with a kind of very impatient eyes.


    Seeing Lin Tian enter the door, he immediately turned his anger into joy, stood up to greet him and said, "Lin Tian, you are here at last!"


    "That''s what you called for reinforcements?"

 Chapter 45

    His head was covered with hair wax, and he was not in a mess. He was dressed in an Armani suit and a famous rolsdanton watch. He looked like a dog, but his chin was slightly longer. He looked like a mean villain.


    With his small eyes, he looked up and down at Lin Tian for a long time. He said with a dry smile, "Mei Mei, your taste is getting worse and worse now."


    "Lan Yifei, shut up!" Blue smoke Mei scolds a way.


    The one who has not spoken all the time also stands up. This guy is very well-dressed. He is full of famous brands. Even his glasses are the latest limited edition of Gucci.


    This goods looks very gentle, a mouth exposed the intelligence quotient, just listen to him say: "how? We said your lover, are you distressed? "


    Lin Tian is confused by these two guys, clear cough two voice way: "are you?"


    "My name is Lan Yiping and his name is Lan Yifei. We are cousins with LAN Yanmei." After introducing himself, LAN Yiping looks at Lin Tian with all kinds of contempt in his eyes. Lin Tian reads out the four words of mind your own business from his eyes.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to meddle, especially in other people''s family affairs. But LAN Yanmei calls herself in and doesn''t let herself come to the theater. Just strange, LAN Yanmei says, "he''s my partner. I put all my money into business. There''s really no extra money for you."


    "Cut the crap. We are not three-year-old children. If you find a little white face to play a play, we will believe you?" LAN Yifei snapped at LAN Yanmei and said, "don''t think I don''t know. If it''s not for the old man to give you money, you can start this company. We don''t want more. Give brother a million, we''ll leave immediately."


    "I earned all the money for starting a company, not from my grandfather. Besides, I won''t give you a cent. You get out of here." LAN Yanmei seems to be really angry, regardless of the image.


    LAN Yiping ignored LAN Yan Mei and was really angry. He pointed to Lin Tian and said: "you have money to make up for your little white face, and you don''t have money to give your two brothers. It''s really not decent for you to turn your elbows outside, right?"


    "Me? Little white face He was extremely dissatisfied with his being shot while standing. What''s more, this guy named LAN Yiping actually described a young man who was determined to be a great help to the world. He said that he was a little white face who sold his color to eat soft food. This made Lin Tian feel very humiliated.


    "You two wait." Lin tianben didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs, but if they offended him, he couldn''t stand by.


    "Little white face has something to say." LAN Yiping chuckled: "I want to see what he can say."


    LAN Yifei echoed: "that''s it."


    "Your breath is too heavy. You must have gastrointestinal mucosa self-regulation disorder, so that the fragrance will not rise, the turbid Qi will not fall, and the turbid Qi will rush up..."


    Lin Tian''s words make two people confused, look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see is also all don''t understand, but is blue smoke Mei listen to understand how to return a responsibility, cover mouth in one side snicker.


    Or LAN Yifei''s brain turned faster, and when he understood it, he scolded: "you have bad breath? Your family has bad breath... "


    Lin Tian sank his face and patted LAN Yifei''s shoulder hard. He said, "your breath is getting worse and worse. I''ll help you adjust it."


    Blue a fly scolds vigorously, that meeting guard against by Lin Tian suddenly to oneself of shoulder clap, scold scold eyes fine to slant, the mouth also slanted, the full mouth of scold words all become vague, who also don''t understand of the squeak.


    "What on earth did you do to him?" LAN Yiping pointed at LAN Yifei and said, "I can warn you that you''d better restore him to his original state, otherwise, I''ll call the police."


    "You can call the police." Lin Tian showed his harmless white teeth.


    "You..." Lan Yiping looked at LAN Yanmei and thought that she would say two good words for her, but she looked at herself coldly and didn''t mean to speak for him.


    Lin Tian shook his needle in front of the blue plane and said, "if you don''t want to be like him, you''d better hurry up!"


    LAN Yiping doesn''t want his handsome appearance to be the same as Mo Yifei. After a few steps back, he realized that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He lost a word that you have seed and ran out of the office in a hurry.


    "Wait... Wait... Wait for me!" LAN Yifei''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanted, but he is not stupid. He runs away and knows that he will not have good fruit to eat if he stays here again. He chases out in a hurry, and the office is calm again.


    LAN Yanmei sees Lin tianxiaolu and drives her two annoying brothers away. She is very happy. She takes the initiative to come forward and says, "little brother, you have solved a problem for your sister. How can your sister thank you?"


    See blue smoke Mei close, Lin Tian instinct back a few steps, wiped wipe the sweat on the forehead said: "in fact, you leave me a little bit better, as for thanks don''t have to!"


    LAN Yanmei saw that he regarded him as a monster, but he was not angry. He laughed a few times and said, "look at your lovely appearance. My sister really wants to kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian dare not answer, for fear of being caught by LAN Yanmei.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. How can I recover from Mo Yifei just now?" After all, he is a family with Mo Yifei. At that time, it''s not easy for him to blame him.


    "In an hour." Lin Tian laughed a few times and explained, "if he wasn''t so mean, I wouldn''t have done so much."


    Listen to Lin Tian say so, blue smoke Mei slightly put down the heart, light smile way: "they are oneself deserve."


    As they are talking, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Xueqing.


    Lin Tian frowned. He knew that Qin Xueqing would not call him as a last resort. He connected and asked, "Xueqing, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Tian, the big deal is not good!" The voice from the phone was anxious and urgent, completely losing the calmness Qin Xueqing should have.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Ling''er and coco are gone!"


    "What?"


    "Sister ling''er, it''s boring at home!" Permit can yawn, bored watching the soap opera on TV and complain.


    Since the last time they made a scene in KTV, Qin Xueqing has issued a foot ban order to the two girls, and let them stay at home for a period of time. Don''t go out to make trouble again. Who knows that they have been safe for a few days, but they can''t help it again. No, Qin Xueqing has something to do with the company. As soon as she goes out, she tries to incite Xiao linger.


    Xiao ling''er takes a look at permit, but she is not suffering. Permit''s murmuring is no doubt about her mind.


    "While sister Xueqing is away, shall we sneak out to play?" It can be seen that Xiao ling''er moves her mind and tries to encourage her.


    "But..." Xiao ling''er is afraid of Qin Xueqing''s coming back to blame, and she can''t help hesitating.


    "We''ll be back before sister Xueqing comes back. Isn''t that over?" Permission is the way to strike while the iron is hot.


    Xiao ling''er seems to have made a big decision, nodded, and agreed.


    Long live Permit can wave chubby small hand, cheering bird Yue way.


    After a while, the sound of the sports car motor started outside the villa.


    "Let''s go!" Permission can be cheered.


    "Sit down, I''m going to drive!" Xiao ling''er stepped on the accelerator, and the fiery red Porsche sports car rushed out of the gate like a red lightning.


    On the night of Yanjing, the traffic is bustling. A red lightning passes through the traffic like a ghost. There are only 188 911 edition style cars in the world. Xiao ling''er''s father entrusted many talents to buy one for her on her birthday. With its powerful power and streamlined appearance, all the places she went have become the envy of others.


    Xiao ling''er drove it with the silence and ethereal, and it was just like this that she fell in love with the pleasure of racing.

 Chapter 46

    "Every day we are happy and warm. We are just a small group of sheep. Every day we run happily on the green grassland. Where the grass is fragrant, there is sunshine..."


    Permit can stand on the seat regardless of danger, from the window of the roof will be half a body out of the car body, facing the wind, feel the speed of the pleasure, the wind disordered Coco''s long hair, but her restless heart completely awakened, her face red, she forgot to shout.


    Xiao ling''er, who is rarely indulgent, is not afraid of the harsh singing of permissive. Instead, she is singing with Coco''s high voice. The two girls who are not restrained are more and more unscrupulous. Driving a Porsche like a wild horse on the street, after several successive accelerations, the pointer on the dial has pointed to 270kph.


    When passing the intersection, Porsche stops at the traffic light. The pure blue Martini, who had just been thrown away by Xiao ling''er, comes up again. The heavy metal rock is playing in the car. The window rolls down. A man with a row of earrings in the co driver''s seat leans out and reaches out his middle finger to Xiao ling''er.


    But he didn''t show any weakness. He held out his left and right hands and put up two middle fingers toward the earnail man.


    "Girl, are you interested in playing with us? How about ten thousand dollars for a circle? " Earnail man didn''t care about permissive''s response just now. He said with a grin in his throat.


    Xiao ling''er dislikes both the sound and the appearance. What''s more, Xiao ling''er also dislikes the extremely obscene look he has in his eyes. Without thinking about it, he refuses and says: "go away, I''m not interested in racing with you."


    Seeing that Xiao ling''er refused, the earnail man was not angry. He was still a smiley face. He didn''t know how to live or die. He even took off his trousers and showed his white buttocks to Xiao ling''er. He yelled: "beauty, is brother''s buttocks white? If you win, I''ll let you touch it. Ha ha ha... "


    "I''m shameless. I''m not angry. Do you think I''m Hello Kitty?" Xiao ling''er extremely disgusted to make the appearance of vomiting, for the earnail man to play a hooligan toward himself is furious, no longer take care of a lot of, to the permission of the side can say: "cocoa, sit fast."


    "Good!" Permit can be happy to sit back in place, the safety belt tied tightly, said to Xiao ling''er: "sister ling''er, come on! Kill him and let them know what we''re good at. "


    Seeing that Xiao ling''er had taken the bait, the earnail man looked at the bald man in the car and said in a loud voice, "there''s nothing exciting on the road. Let''s change places? Twenty thousand dollars a circle? "


    "Where?" Xiao ling''er didn''t do it for money. She just felt that the shameless behavior of the earnail man touched the scales on her. Even in the world, she would teach this guy a lesson.


    "Langshan! Have you heard that? " Asked the stud man.


    Langshan is the most famous mountain road in Yanjing. At night, it becomes a racer, and a holy place for white-collar workers to relax. It''s full of dragons and snakes, and public security is extremely chaotic. Almost every month, people are killed in traffic accidents or fights. If something happens there with coco, the consequences will be unimaginable. Xiao ling''er can''t help hesitating.


    Seeing her hesitation, the earnail man took out a large stack of red banknotes from his pocket and said: "what? Scared? Then give up and lick my brother''s wishful stick to make him comfortable. Twenty thousand yuan is still yours. "


    "Hooligans!" Xiao ling''er angrily scolded, but he also incited: "elder sister ling''er, he''s so hateful. I think he''s disgusted. They will be more unscrupulous if they don''t give them a little look."


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" Xiao ling''er agrees angrily that no matter how dangerous Langshan is, she has permission to accompany her. On the other hand, she is less worried.


    The stud man winked at the bald man driving, and a meaningful smile flashed across their faces.


    "Beauty, you have to follow closely. Don''t lose it!" The earnail man whistled and waved to Xiao ling''er. Then he said that the two cars ran to Langshan one after the other.


    ****¡¡****


    Lin Tianfeng rushed back. It was getting late. Qin Xueqing was the only one sitting on the sofa in the living room of the villa. Looking at her anxious face, Lin Tianfeng asked in a low voice: "have you called the police?"


    Qin Xueqing shakes her head. Xiao ling''er and his permission are missing for less than 24 hours. Even if they call the police, the police will not accept them.


    "Did you contact them?" Lin Tian asked again.


    Qin Xueqing shakes her mobile phone and says with a wry smile, "I always blame them for being so strict that they don''t answer my phone."


    "Maybe they didn''t hear it¡° Lin Tian comforts Qin Xueqing and tries to dial Xiao ling''er''s phone again. After ringing several times, Xiao ling''er finally gets through.


    Qin Xueqing saw Lin Tian get through, couldn''t wait to snatch the phone from him and asked, "where are you¡°


    The phone is allowed to be answered, just listen to her reply: "snow fine elder sister, I and Ling Er elder sister go to Langshan to race with people! I heard it was fun¡°


    "What? Langshan¡° Qin Xueqing heart a carry, she certainly heard of this place, also understand the danger, quickly dissuade a way: "you come back quickly, there is very dangerous."


    "It''s OK. Sister ling''er is very good at driving. We''ll be fine. We''ll be back after the race." Permit can have a good time, not caring about the way back.


    Happy not to think of Shu, she completely took Qin Xueqing''s words as the wind in her ears.


    Qin Xueqing is about to get angry when the voice of Dudu hang up comes from the receiver. Her forgetful permission obviously means to hang up on purpose.


    "Lin Tian, you are with me." Qin Xueqing said in a hurry.


    Before Lin Tian says yes, he is pulled out by Qin Xueqing. As soon as Lin Tian is seated, he listens to Qin Xueqing and goes out quickly.


    Lin Tian clearly remembers that he hasn''t tied the safety belt yet, but he has to grasp the handrail of the roof with both hands, so that he doesn''t have a close contact with the front window glass as he did last time.


    "Slow down, will you?" After Lin Tian saw Qin Xueqing running several red lights, he couldn''t help persuading him.


    Not only did the speed not drop by half a minute, but there were signs that it was getting faster and faster. Lin Tian also knew that it was no use persuading him. He closed his mouth and just held the armrest tightly.


    "Coco, ling''er, you must do nothing!" Qin Xueqing kept meditating in her heart, ignoring what Lin Tian said


    Langshan in Yanjing is known as the "nine bends and eighteen bends". The bend is sharp and short, and the surrounding area of Langshan is desolate. I don''t know who found it. After a long time, Langshan became famous in the circle of racing people and became their ideal arena.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an open space full of all kinds of expensive sports cars. Men and women in strange clothes are mixed together. They smoke, drink, talk loudly, swear and kiss each other as if no one else. There are many urban white-collar workers with good education and professional background, but here, they all take off the disguise of the day, Showing the most humble side of human nature.


    The famous song "are you dead yet?" by Finnish heavy metal band children bodom is playing in the deafening high-power speaker, The rage in the music diffuses in the air, which makes the racing race full of alcohol more manic and ready to move.


    The earnail man went to Xiao ling''er''s car and said, "beauty, what''s up? I''m satisfied with that! "


    To tell you the truth, Xiao ling''er really regretted that he shouldn''t come here, but he was quite satisfied with it. He even had a smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 47

    "I want to go home!" Xiao ling''er shook his head and said


    "What?! Want to go home? What''s the big lady doing with us? Is it easy to come all the way? Are you going home? Do we compare? " When the earnail man heard that Xiao ling''er was going to leave, he was a little flustered. He even spoke faster.


    "That''s your business. I''m leaving!" Xiao ling''er would listen to his nonsense. As soon as he was about to turn the steering wheel back, he saw the earnail man stop her in front of the car.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao ling''er stares at him and drives him impatiently.


    The earnail man sneered twice, and then spread the rogue''s hand out to ask Xiao ling''er for money. He said, "brother, I''ve spent a lot of money to rent this place. Since you don''t compare, you have to pay me back anyway?"


    Xiao ling''er hasn''t been to Langshan before, but the earring man asked him for money. She also understood that it was extortion. She was angry and blurted out: "you, hooligan!"


    "Brother is a hooligan. What''s the matter?" Earnail man face a cold, insolent way: "don''t compare to give money, otherwise, obediently compared with me."


    Although Xiao ling''er is usually very unruly, there are not many ways to deal with the ear stud man''s unreasonable. There is no other way except to stare at the ear stud man.


    "Sister ling''er, compared with him, I don''t believe he can win us!" Permit can be compared to Xiao ling''er is full of confidence, on the side of cheering.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. Xiao ling''er sighs and agrees.


    The earnail man snapped his fingers and motioned to the bald man waiting beside him. Then he resumed his playful face and said to Xiao ling''er, "please wait patiently. The previous game will be over later. I''ll call you when it''s over!"


    "Ling''er, coco, where are you?" As soon as the stud man left, Qin Xueqing''s cry for them came not far away.


    Xiao ling''er immediately turns anger into joy and says to permissive Ke excitedly: "great, coco, Xueqing is here!"


    They hit the car door in a hurry, ran out of the car, waved their arms to Qin Xueqing, and cried out: "sister Xueqing, here we are!"


    Qin Xueqing saw that the two girls were waving their arms, just like they were all right. Her heart was at ease. She took three and two steps to them and said in a low voice: "you two will be so mischievous in the future. I have to tell your parents to teach you a good lesson."


    "Sister Xueqing, we are wrong!" Permit can admit the wrong attitude is very sincere, watery big eyes with tears, wronged look let Qin Xueqing really can''t bear to blame.


    Qin Xueqing saw that they had nothing to do and didn''t continue to scold. Her tone also eased a little. She said, "well, if you know what''s wrong, just go back with me now!"


    Before the two girls nodded, the earring man came back again. Seeing that Qin Xueqing wanted to take them away, she opened her hands and said, "I said, beauty, don''t understand the rules?"


    On weekdays, the earnail man will certainly tease Qin Xueqing, but today is different. He can''t turn his mouth fat into nothing, and his mouth is only dirty.


    "What do you want?" Without waiting for Qin Xueqing to speak, Lin Tian grabs the earnail man''s wrist and makes a little effort to Taiyuan acupoint. The earnail man''s mouth suddenly tilts to one side and the whole person bends down in pain.


    "Let go! Ouch, let go quickly. "The earnail man''s head was slightly steaming, and his facial features were crowded together. He cried in pain.


    As soon as Lin Tian loosened his hand, the earnail man quickly stepped back two steps. On the other side of the road, he killed Cheng Yaojin. After looking up and down for a long time, he said, "friends come out to hang out. Do you always have to tell me the rules?"


    "Rules? What are the rules? " Lin Tian looked at this person carefully and knew that he didn''t have a good heart. He asked with a sneer.


    "That beautiful woman has promised just now. It''s really not decent for you to take her away at this time?"


    Baldheaded man also walked out of the car, physically strong, he is also a good fighter, with a pair of iron fists in Langshan have some influence, only to see him shake his arms and shout: "brothers, someone wants to break the rules, how to do?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd broke out a uniform cry. Facing the deafening cry, the three women''s faces changed. Qi Qi turned her eyes to Lin Tian, and saw that he looked around in a leisurely manner, like a man with nothing to do.


    The onlookers around are gradually getting closer to them. Lin Tian knows that anger is hard to break. If he insists on leaving, even if he can walk away, Qin Xueqing''s three daughters may not be able to walk away.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tianxin asked calmly.


    "According to the original plan, a match with us, won, you left, lost..." stud man didn''t go on, he didn''t think he would lose at all.


    I''m afraid of you Xiao ling''er sees that there is no way out, so he has to be brave.


    "On the way!" The earnail man put up his thumb and praised that he couldn''t stop looking at the three girls. Qin Xueqing''s intellectual cool, Coco''s Tongyan jux, and Xiao linger''s forthright and pretty are all the best. He swallowed his saliva and dreamed that it would be extremely difficult to choose from them.


    All of a sudden, the whole racetrack quieted down, and all the cars around it turned off their engines. Only the motors of the two cars preparing for the race in the middle of the racetrack were roaring, ready to go.


    Lin Tian opened the car door, sat beside Xiao ling''er and said to her, "I''m here. At least I can protect you."


    Xiao ling''er squinted at him and said, "who wants you to protect me?"


    Lin Tian knows that she has always been hard mouthed and soft hearted, and doesn''t care about her. By doing so, Qin Xueqing in the crowd puts her heart down and nods gratefully to Lin Tian to show her gratitude.


    A sexy woman in jeans and high-heeled leather boots came out of the crowd. She felt like she was about to come out. When she came to the middle of the two cars, she heard a man with a beard shouting: "you can start!"


    As soon as the bearded man''s voice fell, the woman in hot pants pulled off her bra, raised her head, and exposed the pair of jade rabbits in front of the crowd.


    Around immediately sounded a whistling and cheering, hot pants woman seems to enjoy people''s eyes, smile still does not change.


    "This is too..." Lin Tian saw such a performance for the first time, and he was stunned.


    The stud man''s blue masatini rushes out like an arrow, leaving Xiao ling''er and them far behind.


    Xiao ling''er is scared to cover her eyes by the woman''s boldness, but Lin Tian''s reaction is faster. He reminds her: "if you don''t drive, you can''t catch up."


    "Damn it Xiao ling''er opened her eyes and watched masatini go further and further away. There were boos all around her. In a hurry, she stepped on the accelerator and ran after her.


    "Mind the turn ahead!"


    "A little slower, I''m carsick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The winding mountain road is steep, and there are many sharp turns. Xiao ling''er''s palm holding the steering wheel is sweating, for fear of any accident. To his annoyance, Lin Tian is not only unable to help, but also noisy.


    "Either you drive! Or shut up Xiao ling''er couldn''t stand it any more. He replied impatiently.


    Lin Tian is not angry, said: "I can''t drive, doesn''t mean I don''t have the right to criticize you, besides, I haven''t married a daughter-in-law! I don''t want to leave my life here for nothing. "


    Xiao ling''er didn''t have the good spirit to slant his one eye, discontented of say: "your life is most valuable!"


    "Don''t look at me, look at the road!" Lin Tian kindly reminds us.


    Xiao ling''er regrets how he let this guy get on his car. He didn''t do anything except get a headache. However, she didn''t have any good intentions. If she wanted to run such a dangerous track on her own, she really didn''t want to take risks alone. Anyway, Lin Tian was a companion, and she had a cushion in case of danger.

 Chapter 48

    There are only a few street lamps and a few guardrails on the road in Panshan, which can''t play any role in the speed of the racing race. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may break the guardrail and rush down to kill people.


    Even though Xiao ling''er is dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s boss, he doesn''t dare to make fun of his life. He can only vent his anger on the gas pedal. Before he knows it, the speed is over 280 per hour. The red Porsche is racing on the winding mountain road and is about to catch up with the blue masalani in front of him.


    Masalani slowly drove to the hillside and slowed down. The stud man turned back and looked behind the car. He saw that the fiery red Porsche was approaching him. He said to the bald man, "boss, the fat fish is going to take the bait. This time we are going to make a fortune."


    "Can you calm down a little bit?" The bald man was angry when he didn''t see that he didn''t look promising. He slapped the stud and scolded: "this time, people pay a high price, so we can''t afford to lose. Otherwise, we can''t finish eating and walk."


    "Don''t worry!" Earnail man laughed twice, but he didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. He vowed: "two little hairy children, I can handle them by myself."


    "Damn, you''ll die if you don''t brag?" Bald man is not as optimistic as he is. He has always been disgusted with Lin Tian''s initiative to get on the bus.


    "Boss, they''re coming!" The earnail man didn''t hear the bald man''s scolding at all. He pointed to the approaching Porsche and said, "let''s do it!"


    "Wait, let''s see first!" The bald man hesitated for a moment and said.


    "For..." the earnail man glanced at him suspiciously and swallowed the words back. He saw Xiao ling''er getting closer and closer. When he wanted to ask the boss what to do, he felt that someone pushed him heavily behind him. He got out of the car and rushed down the road.


    Crunching


    After an acrid braking sound, the fiery red Porsche stops, leaving long hot tire marks on the back of the car. Standing less than one centimeter away from the car, the earnail man looks like a rustic face and looks back at the bald man. He is scared to pee his pants. He wants to bring up the eighteen generations of the bald man''s ancestors and scold them.


    "You''re not going to die!" Xiao ling''er was already annoyed by Lin Tian, and saw that the earnail man had no idea how to stop him. If she hadn''t stopped him in time, she would have nearly knocked him off. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk about it.


    The earnail man didn''t answer. The bald man came down from the car, clenched his hands heavily, knocked on the front cover of the car a few times, and roared: "you two get out of the car for me!"


    "Who are you? You let me off, I''ll get off? I don''t think so! " Xiao ling''er doesn''t care about the handprint that the bald man punched out of the car. Realizing the danger, she holds the steering wheel and refuses to get off the car.


    "Damn, do you really think of yourself as a daughter? In this place where there is no village in front and no shop in the back, no one will come to save you even if you shout your throat, so you''d better listen to me, otherwise... "The bald man sneered twice and took out a pistol from the inner pocket of his coat and pointed it at them.


    "Kidnapping?" A scene often staged in a TV play appears in front of Xiao ling''er. Her mind is blank. She instinctively wants to take out the phone to ask for help, but she is stopped by Lin Tian.


    "What are you doing? Why stop me? You''re not going to be with them, are you Xiao ling''er talks nonsense.


    "If you call the police, it will only infuriate them. Besides, even if the police come, you will be dead long after they arrive!" Lin Tian is unusually calm at the key time, and reminds Xiao ling''er seriously.


    "What do you want?" Xiao ling''er thinks Lin Tian''s words are reasonable, but at this time, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t act rashly, leave everything to me!" Lin Tian says a word, push open the car door to walk to get off, leave Xiao Ling son on the car alone.


    Seeing Lin Tian coming out of the car alone, the bald man thinks that he is Xiao ling''er''s bodyguard. He thinks that the Xiao family is so rich, so it''s a big laugh to invite such a non amazing looking guy to be his bodyguard.


    Look down on the return look down on, but things are too important, dare not have half a little careless, or holding a gun to Lin Tian said: "don''t move, put your hands behind your head."


    "Be careful. Don''t let the gun go off." Lin Tian said to the bald man calmly.


    "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense. I''m angry and I''ll shoot you." Lin Tian''s not in a hurry makes the bald man really angry. He holds Lin Tian''s skirt in his left hand and points the gun to his forehead in his right hand, threatening him to do as he says, or he will blow his head with a gun.


    Lin Tian didn''t resist. He put his hands behind his head.


    "Cut! You''ll talk big! " Xiao ling''er didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so cowardly. He muttered in a low voice.


    The bald man didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so obedient. At first, he thought that this guy would dare to stand out and at least have two brushes. But he didn''t expect that he would obediently obey his orders just by pointing a gun at him. He thought that Lin Tian was just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger to frighten himself, which made him despise.


    "Tie him up to me!" After the bald man confesses, he points the gun at Xiao ling''er.


    "Now it''s your turn, beauty!" With a very evil smile, he waved to her and motioned Xiao ling''er to get off the bus.


    Xiao ling''er knew that now she had to be at the mercy of others. Reluctantly, she opened the door and was about to get out of the car when she heard the ear stud man shouting behind her: "boss, be careful!"


    "What?" Hearing the earnail man''s warning, the bald man turned quickly because of the crisis consciousness of long-term fighting, but even so, it was still late.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Two silver lights flashed by, the shrill scream of the bald man.


    Ah!


    The gun slipped from his hand. His bald head looked at Lin Tian with unbelievable eyes. Two silver needles were clearly inserted on the back of his injured hand. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian, who had been subdued, had the spare force to fight back. He hated his carelessness and let the boy attack him secretly.


    "Damn, sneak on me!" The bald man roared angrily: "make this boy for me."


    The earnail man, who had just been knocked down by Lin Tian, quickly got up and took a baseball bat from the car. As soon as he was ready to teach Lin Tian a lesson, he saw two silver lights flying in front of him. He felt that his thigh was stabbed, but he didn''t feel any pain. He collapsed uncontrollably and couldn''t stand up.


    "Xiao Li Feidao?" The earnail man cried out in horror. He vaguely remembers that only Xiao Li Feidao in the martial arts novels can make a hundred strides through the air and make a perfect shot.


    He looked at Lin Tian with great surprise. Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Tian had stabbed Chengfu and yinmen on his thigh with his needle, which made him paralyze his legs temporarily and lose consciousness. He thought that Lin Tian would make himself look like this only if he had poisoned the needle.


    Earnail man long other people''s ambition, to destroy their prestige in the bald man can''t help but feel angry, open mouth curse: "smelly boy, don''t talk nonsense, that''s what little Li Feidao, stand up and beat him."


    "Boss, I really can''t stand up!" Earnail man tried for a long time, but also failed to stand up, helplessly said with a sad face.


    "Useless things!" Seeing that he was not a liar, the earnail man had to go out and bite his teeth. As soon as he pulled out the two needles on the back of his hand, he bent down to pick up the gun on the ground.


    Lin Tianna would let him do what he wanted. He walked up to him and kicked the bald man''s weakness. The bald man didn''t guard against his hand and was kicked to the ground by Sheng Sheng.


    "This thing is so harmful!" Lin Tian picked up the gun and threw it under the cliff without looking.


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t take a gun to deal with him, the bald man was stunned and then laughed. He stood up and patted the dirt on his body. He couldn''t help but have an extra heart. He tricked Lin Tian into saying, "boy, I''m just asking for money. I don''t have much interest in killing people. As long as you are obedient and let you go, I won''t hurt you."


    Lin Tianna would listen to the bald man''s deception and sneer and refuse: "I''m not going to accept your kindness."

 Chapter 49

    Seeing that Lin Tian is not deceived, the bald man thinks that his skill is more than enough to deal with Lin Tian. He jokes and says, "he is a conscientious bodyguard indeed!"


    "I''m actually a doctor!" Lin Tian shrugged and said


    "What?! Doctor Bald man Zhang two King Kong can not touch the brain, weak asked a way: "Department of gynaecology?"


    "If you were crippled that day for talking, I would not be surprised, and I would not give you a doctor." Lin Tian slanted a bald man''s one eye, very dissatisfied reply.


    The bald man also thinks that there is no point in talking nonsense any more. He just wants to knock Lin Tian down with a heavy fist. Lin Tian sees that he is fierce and does not fight against him. As soon as he raises his wrist, the cold light flies by, and the silver needle hits the bald man''s eyebrow.


    The bald man just felt a black in front of him. He raised his hand powerlessly and pointed to Lin Tian and said, "you cheat!"


    "You have no brain, don''t blame me for cheating!" Bald man in front of Lin Tian fell down, Lin Tian for his IQ deep sympathy said.


    If life is a TV play, for Xiao ling''er, it''s not what she wants. For a girl with a simple mind, she doesn''t think she should experience so much. She just wants to be an ordinary girl and find a boy who likes her eyes to fall in love, get married and have children.


    But


    Just as Xiao ling''er laments that Hong Yan is fatally ill fated, Lin Tian has already subdued the gangster.


    "Lin Tian, you are so handsome! I love you so much Xiao ling''er, who has experienced great joy and great sorrow, is also very excited. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about, so he comes forward and hugs Lin Tian tightly.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand what happened, so he saw Xiao ling''er was overjoyed and gave him a kiss.


    Although this process is very short, that is, Xiao ling''er''s mouth and his face touch instantly, and because he didn''t wash his face for a long time, the dust on his face also isolated the electric shock like feeling, but Lin Tian''s head is still a little confused.


    Lin Tian felt that he was a pure man. He didn''t even touch the hand of the opposite sex. He had to leave his first kiss to his daughter-in-law. However, today he was ruthlessly taken away by Xiao ling''er, which made him very melancholy. He lamented: "my first kiss!"


    "Did you cry?" Xiao ling''er sees that Lin Tian''s eyes are full of crystal clear tears and doesn''t understand.


    Lin Tian did not speak, but nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Because I think of my mother!" Lin Tian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s the only one who ever kisses me!" Lin Tian sighed and said.


    "Who kisses... Ah..." Xiao ling''er screams. She remembered that just now she really held something around her and gave it a kiss. It turned out that it was Lin Tian''s head. Oh, my God. What do you do? What to do¡° Bah... Bah... Bah... "


    Xiao ling''er felt that his mouth was bitter, and there was a strong greasy smell. After vomiting for a long time, the smell still lingered.


    "My mother is also the original ecology, without adding the big girl of yellow flower." Xiao ling''er entangles with Lin Tian and vows to look good for him. It''s her first kiss with the opposite sex, but she doesn''t expect to give it to the annoying Lin Tian.


    One is indomitable, the other is fighting and retreating. When they are entangled, Qin Xueqing comes with bao''er. Of course, they are accompanied by a group of policemen.


    Qin Xueqing is very anxious, afraid that Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian will have an accident. After they set out, they called the police. When the police appeared, the gangsters who couldn''t see had already run away.


    What''s wrong with master Xiao''s granddaughter? Led by the police chief Lu Haoran, they met with Qin Xueqing. When they drove along the winding mountain road, they found that the road had been damaged and vehicles could not pass.


    This also makes Lu Haoran understand that this matter is not as simple as ordinary racing. Aware of the danger, he resolutely abandons the car and goes forward. Finally, he meets them halfway up the mountain. Seeing that Xiao ling''er is not only OK, but also energetic to chase Lin Tian, Lu Haoran feels that he is stupid.


    "Ling''er!" Qin Xueqing can''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing Qin Xueqing''s voice, Xiao ling''er stops her pursuit and stares at Qin Xueqing and others. Her grievances turn into two lines of tears. Pointing to Lin Tian, she says, "elder sister Xueqing, he bullies me!"


    Qin Xueqing hasn''t said a word yet. Lu Haoran waves his hand to bring Lin Tian back for interrogation after pressing him down. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. Lin Tiangang gasps from Xiao ling''er''s claws when he sees a group of wolf like policemen trying to take his own.


    "Wait a minute, director Lu, this is a misunderstanding!" Just when Lin Tian thought about running, Qin Xueqing opened her mouth and interceded for him: "he saved ling''er."


    "What? He saved Miss Xiao? " Even though director Lu has cracked numerous major cases in his life, he is well-informed. He has never seen anyone who takes a life-saving benefactor as an enemy to kill his father. He looks at Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er in a daze. His question mark is really unanswered.


    Director no solution, other police is speechless, Qin Xueqing know a sentence or two also can not explain clearly, had to be embarrassed with a smile.


    "They always play like this!" Permit can be a word is to solve the crowd''s encirclement.


    "Oh, ha ha, they can really play!" Lu Haoran wiped the sweat all over his head and ordered his men to take the earnail man and bald man away. He laughed at himself and then muttered in a low voice: "do you have such fun? Isn''t he sick? "


    In order to prove that he is not ill, he replied solemnly: "in fact, I am a doctor."


    "Doctor?! Don''t be such a bitch


    Lu Haoran almost didn''t choke with saliva. He quickly glanced at Lin Tian from the corner of his eye and blurted out: "stop the team!"


    After that, director Lu took the two kidnappers back for night interrogation. It was strange to say that the two kidnappers were still limp when they got the silver needle, and they could not even stand steadily. But two hours later, they returned to their original appearance. Unfortunately, it was too late. At this time, they were already in the police station. Even if they had great ability, they could not get over the shackles of the cage.


    According to the trial, because they owed a lot of gambling debts, they did not hesitate to take a high risk to kidnap Xiao ling''er, and no one else instructed them to do so. However, they completely denied that they had called someone before, and Lu Haoran did not have much evidence to prove that they could only lock them up after interrogation. As for who instructed them, they could only put them on the shelf.


    "Shoot you, shoot you!" Since Xiao ling''er came back from Langshan, he has been knocking on the computer keyboard and playing with the kof97 boxing emperor. He keeps talking about it, as if he wants to vent his unhappiness just now. He has no consciousness of survival.


    She had a good time. She asked greedily, "sister ling''er, can I play with you?"


    "Come here if you want to play!" Xiao ling''er''s answer was straightforward.


    Qin Xueqing knew Xiao ling''er''s temperament, but she didn''t want to say anything more. She said to Lin Tian faintly, "thank you, thanks for having you today!"


    Before Lin Tian said anything, Xiao ling''er jumped up and scolded: "do you want to thank him? He''s a bad guy, a big liar... "


    "Sister ling''er, what''s wrong with him?" It can be seen that Xiao ling''er is very emotional and makes waves.


    "He, he..." of course, Xiao ling''er can''t say that his first kiss was taken away by Lin Tian. He choked for a long time and said: "he''s an asshole!"


    "Ling ER!" Xiao ling''er is unkind and aggressive. Qin Xueqing really can''t stand it and angrily scolds him: "you are too much!"


    "I''m too much?" Xiao ling''er felt aggrieved and pointed to Lin Tian with crying voice and said, "ask him, what did you do to me?"


    "Lin Tian, what have you done to sister ling''er?" Permission can be bad asked with a smile.


    "I''m hungry!" After tossing about all night, Lin Tian didn''t even eat. He was so hungry that he was not in the mood to entangle with Xiao ling''er. He stretched out to find something to eat in the kitchen.


    "Don''t go!" Xiao ling''er saw that Lin Tiangen didn''t pay attention to her, so he got angry and blocked his way.

 Chapter 50

    "Seven emotions are too extreme, irritable, blushing, and the typical liver fire is strong. You need to calm down and drink chrysanthemum tea to reduce the fire. Otherwise, the endocrine imbalance caused by liver fire will affect your development." Lin Tian kindly reminds us.


    "Wow, sister ling''er!" Permission to fan the flames.


    "But..." Qin Xueqing was about to stop it. Xiao ling''er was so angry that he went to the front and asked, "Lin Tian, what do you say?"


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless. He knew that it would be a bad break up again, so he wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er made a move that made the three people dumbfounded. She was so angry that she grabbed Lin Tian''s right hand and put it on her chest. Then she raised her proud chin and said, "dare you say I''m small? I don''t believe you touch it? "


    "Er..." Lin Tian is speechless, and the cold sweat drops down from her forehead. This... This little girl is really not an ordinary person. Isn''t she confused?


    He held his hand to touch her chest, but then he said that it was full of elasticity and softness. Lin Tian instinctively pinched it, and finally said slowly: "it seems... It seems... Maybe... It may not be too small..."


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?" Qin Xueqing see Xiao ling''er more make more outrageous, even she also lost the past calm, red face stop way.


    "Wow, sister ling''er, you are so brave!" Permit can hold the breast, exaggerated praise way: "want to change into me, can''t dare to give the breast to touch casually."


    Xiao ling''er reacted fiercely. Thinking of what she had just done, she blushed for a moment. She wanted to find a way to get in. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    "You can''t blame me. You held my hand! They can prove it to me. " When Lin Tian sees the situation, he quickly spreads oil on the soles of his feet and leaves. He doesn''t care about going to the kitchen to eat. He trots back to his room and locks the door. Then he blocks the wardrobe and other heavy objects in the room for fear that Xiao ling''er will break in.


    "Lin Tian ~"


    Xiao ling''er''s angry cry came from the villa and hovered over the villa for a long time. It''s another unsettled night for the people in the villa tonight


    Xiao ling''er''s face is very ugly. It''s black all day. It''s as black as Lord Bao sent by Kaifeng. No one dares to provoke her, even the little fellow behind her.


    Permission can''t dare, Lin Tian won''t be silly enough to touch the bad luck, he took advantage of Xiao ling''er didn''t get up early in the morning to sneak out of the villa, for fear of having close contact with her.


    When I got to the school, I walked into the classroom without even having time to go back to the office. Lin Tian taught that there were only 50 students in this class, but since last time, there have been about 200 people coming to the class, and the classroom is full.


    When the teachers of other departments worry that the students are always skipping classes, Lin Tian worries that the students can be less on that day, or the school can give him a lecture in the auditorium of 500 people, otherwise, it can''t resist the enthusiasm of more and more students to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Thank you for your support, which makes me feel like a superstar in heaven holding a concert. Of course, I hope you can come to my class and gain something. If you are interested in me only after reading the post on the forum, please leave, because I only have two eyes and one mouth. It''s just ordinary people. There''s nothing to watch!"


    Lin Tian''s opening remarks before class caused a burst of laughter, but no one left, which made him very satisfied. He said with a smile: "now we start class."


    When they took out their notebooks to make records, the back door of the classroom was opened. Vice president Wu Liangsheng and office director Ma Fuping led a group of foreign friends into the classroom.


    Lin Tian learned from the students that the expert group of Rhein Friedrich Minster medical center came to Yanjing Medical University to study.


    In the meantime, Lin Tian didn''t receive any notice. The expert group would come to his class, and even learned from the students'' comments that there was an expert group to investigate this matter.


    If we want to change other teachers, we have long been called by the relevant leaders of the Department. Even the content of the lecture has been pointed out.


    However, when he saw Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping, he knew that they must have wanted to take themselves by surprise, lose face in front of the expert group, and then find an excuse to drive them away.


    The gentleman is frank, but Lin Tian is nothing to be afraid of. Whether the expert group or the ordinary students are concerned, he can see the common benevolence.


    There are about 17 or 8 members of the expert group, together with the accompanying personnel, a team of nearly 20 people. When they appear in the classroom, it makes the already crowded classroom even more crowded.


    Seeing this, Wu Liangsheng frowned and said, "all the students who come to listen in will go out for me and leave the back seat to the members of the expert group."


    Yes? Are the students in attendance human? The students are very dissatisfied with Wu Liangsheng''s doing so. However, Wu Liangsheng is also a vice president. Students'' graduation, scholarship and employment are in the hands of others. Even if they are unwilling, they can only stand up to leave the classroom with frown.


    "Everyone sit down. This is my classroom. No one has the right to drive you away except me." Lin Tian pressed his palm and motioned the students who were ready to get up and leave to sit down and continue to listen to him.


    Lin tianpingsheng''s most annoying bullying people, and even more annoying people are Huwei. Unfortunately, Wu Liangsheng has both of them, which annoys Lin Tian. Even the headmaster doesn''t want to give him face.


    Students feel that Lin Tianshi is interesting enough, for they even openly against the principal, so the students happily sat back.


    Wu Liangsheng knew that Lin Tian was a thorn in the head, but he didn''t expect that he was so illiterate that he let foreign friends stand and listen to the class, which really discredited the great country of our country of etiquette. In Wu Liangsheng''s view, Lin Tian''s doing so was undoubtedly seeking death himself. Since he wanted to die, no wonder he was cold hearted.


    "According to Mr. Lin''s idea, international friends will stand and listen to you?" Wu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Exactly!" Without any concession, Lin Tiansi said: "international friends are people, and students are also people. There is no distinction between high and low. I respect the expert group. Of course, I love my students more. Therefore, in the face of both, I can only deal with everything according to the principle of fairness..."


    The thunderous applause from the students in the classroom made Wu Liangsheng''s face more and more ugly.


    "Mr. Lin, that''s beautiful!"


    "I love you more and more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Tian, don''t be unkind. Don''t you know how glorious it is for the expert group to come to the school? Don''t you think it''s impolite to let the experts stand and listen to your class when you can''t come to other places? "


    "I don''t mean to despise the members of the expert group at all. On the contrary, I respect them very much, but it doesn''t mean that they can enjoy privileges in my class. Privileges are absolutely not allowed here, and it''s not a matter of politeness, it''s dignity!"


    The classroom is surprisingly quiet, and the students are staring at Lin Tian who is a little thin. In their eyes, Lin Tian''s image is extremely tall at this moment, and the glorious image is not comparable to Wu Liangsheng''s slave face.


    "You... You..." Wu Liangsheng was unable to find the right words to return to Lin Tian.


    "Headmaster Wu, I hope you can explain for today?" A middle-aged man with a high status in the delegation asked with a gloomy face.


    In view of the leading position of the expert group of Rhein Friedrich Minster medical center in the University and medical circles, a director of the Department of education was sent to accompany him, but he didn''t expect to eat here.

 Chapter 51

    "There are too many students. We may have to stand and listen to the class!" Wu Liangsheng looks at Lin Tian bitterly and explains helplessly.


    He wants to stab Lin Tian to death on the blackboard with a knife. If he is left a bad impression by his boss, unless he doesn''t want to be in school in the future, he won''t get a promotion in the future.


    Lin Tian''s stubbornness is tantamount to breaking Wu Liangsheng''s life and killing his family''s hatred. Lin Tian''s heart is full of him.


    "What?! Let the expert group stand and listen to the lecture? " In order to avoid making a fool of himself in front of the public, the director''s voice whispered to Wu Liangsheng: "you solve it for me as soon as possible, otherwise, I will solve you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Liangsheng began to regret that he had come to Lin Tian for trouble. Otherwise, he would not have been in this dilemma. Ma Fuping, who was beside him, didn''t play a role at all. His head shrank like a quail, for fear that he would have something to do with himself.


    "Then we''ll stand and listen to the teacher, who has a good point just now."


    The speaker is an elderly man in his fifties. Judging from his temperament and cultivation, he has a good education background. He has a meticulous hairstyle, a neat suit and a face reddened by the sun. He seems to have just returned from a holiday at the seaside.


    He is the leader of the expert group, Dr. Schultz, a member of the neurology expert advisory group of the World Health Organization, honorary vice president of the Eurasian society of Neurosurgery, a member of the International Association for brain research, and many other leading figures in the international medical field.


    He is not proficient in Chinese, and even has some strange tunes. However, his words cause people''s laughter, and everyone respects him very much. Even if people who don''t know him see his solemn appearance, they will feel awe unconsciously.


    Then, he said it again in fluent English, which attracted the members of the expert group to whisper.


    It''s the first time that I''ve met such a situation in China. In the past, I used to wipe the desks, chairs and benches clean and wait by. In addition, I had to make tea and send a brand-new notebook for recording.


    Today''s event can be regarded as an eye opener. If Schultz hadn''t insisted on it, those experts would have walked away long ago. They would have listened to a young man''s nonsense here.


    Even if they don''t give Lin Tian face, Schultz''s face still needs to be given. They have to follow one by one along the back row. To tell the truth, they always have a questioning attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine. With their years of medical experience, they don''t believe that without the support of advanced scientific diagnosis and treatment equipment, they can cure the disease by just a few needles or a few pairs of decoction.


    The previous episode is a thing of the past. International friends have all kinds of skepticism and want to hear how this arrogant young man, especially the obscure knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, can understand in simple terms.


    "Don''t worry, with the expert group''s pickiness, this boy will be embarrassed later. In time, he won''t be so arrogant." Seeing that Wu Liangsheng''s face was not good, Ma Fuping comforted him.


    Wu Liangsheng snorted coldly from his nose, and anyone could hear his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Tian''s mood has not been affected by the storm just now. In the face of the expert group''s critical eyes, he talks generously.


    His lectures are not like those of ordinary old scholars who have been using the handouts for decades. Standing in the classroom, he spits and talks about a lesson. The mechanical and inflexible teaching makes the students feel sleepy and lack of interest. He will combine some examples with theory, and even let the students interact with themselves and let the students feel it personally, So as to stimulate students'' enthusiasm and interest in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking, and stresses the harmony of the five elements. The five elements in traditional Chinese medicine reflects the relationship between the five systems of the human body with these five attributes..."


    At the beginning of the lecture, Schultz raised his hand to indicate that he had something to say. Lin Tian politely stopped the lecture and motioned him to ask questions.


    "Excuse me, what are the five elements in Chinese medicine, and what is the inevitable relationship between the five elements and the treatment of diseases?"


    Lin Tian can tell that Schultz didn''t mean to make trouble. His question is totally a cultural difference. It''s a bit reluctant for an expert who has studied western medicine for decades to understand the theory of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "The five elements represent wood, fire, earth, gold and water. These five symbols represent the five systems dominated by the liver, heart, spleen, lung and kidney. Traditional Chinese medicine does not study the theory of how micro viruses and bacteria act on the human body, but studies the relationship between the various systems of the human body as a whole, and adjusts the balance between the various systems through traditional Chinese medicine, massage, acupuncture, and even psychological effects, so as to maintain health. "


    "Can you give me an example?" Not only did Schultz become more and more confused, but the foreign experts who came with him were also confused.


    "How''s it going? Am I right? " Ma Fuping said in a low voice: "these experts will definitely not give Lin Tianhao fruit to eat."


    Wu Liangsheng nodded, with a smile on his face. Director Wang was more ugly than him. He had to say something nice to him when he had a chance.


    Lin Tian smiles and beckons Schultz to come to the platform. Schultz doesn''t refuse. Da Fangfang walks from the back row to the front of the platform. A gentleman makes a gesture to Lin Tian to invite him.


    Schultz''s occasional humor made the students laugh knowingly.


    "Doctor, have you been suffering from anorexia, limb weakness and insomnia recently?" Lin Tian asked.


    The dry and windy climate of Yanjing made him not used to living in the wet and rainy England. In addition to the fatigue of the journey, he was not very comfortable. However, due to the reason of the journey, he always had a strong spirit. But he didn''t expect to be seen by Lin Tian before he spoke.


    "How do you see that?" Schultz thought it was magical. He asked subconsciously, "is this the" Hope "in traditional Chinese medicine?".


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "doctor, would you like me to give you a diagnosis and treatment?"


    Schultz took off his suit coat, rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, showed his strong right arm, and said, "let me experience the magic of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Tian is not polite. He takes out a few needles from the syringe and stabs them at the acupoints.


    The students were calm, but there was a cry of surprise from the expert group. Even a female scholar covered her mouth in fear.


    Schultz has a calm spirit of dedication to medicine, watching Lin Tian rise and fall on his wrist with a silver needle.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?" Asked Schultz strangely.


    Lin Tian didn''t speak and continued to concentrate on the needling. When he did, he didn''t want to be distracted by other things.


    Generally speaking, it''s strange that a one inch six minute long needle does not hurt on the skin, but what Schultz doesn''t know is that if you can''t find the acupoints, it will hurt naturally. But if you can find the acupoints correctly, it will not only not hurt, but also feel very comfortable. Lin Tian, who has always been strict in medical practice, how can he make the low-level mistake of sticking in the wrong position.


    "Do you feel it?" Lin Tian uses "dragon head" to ask.


    When Schultz watched Lin Tian put the needle on his arm, he felt that there was a cool air flowing along his meridians. His body was slightly sweating and his mouth was full of fluid. His whole spirit was much better than just now.


    "It''s amazing. How did you do it?" Schultz looks at Lin Tian with an incredible look. What he doesn''t understand is how to let his symptoms disappear.

 Chapter 52

    "Liver and wood, heart and fire, spleen and earth, gold and lung, water and kidney. The five zang organs and the five elements should be balanced, stable and harmonious. If the five zang organs and five elements are out of balance, it will lead to diseases. When you first arrive in Yanjing, you can''t adapt to the local climate and have the symptoms of acclimatization, that is, the soil and water in the five elements are out of balance. " Lin Tian talks without reservation.


    Schultz surprisingly did not interrupt, but listened to Lin Tian''s explanation with great interest, an open-minded look of being taught, which is not much different from the students here.


    "I only use the" dragon head up "and" tortoise looking for acupoints "of the burning mountain hand in the nine needles of Youlong. The" dragon head up "is used to treat the disorder of your spleen, and the" tortoise looking for acupoints "is used to treat the discomfort of your kidney. The combination of the two can balance the disorder of the five elements." Lin Tian explained.


    "I see." Schultz realized that Lin Tian''s theory of five elements was related to traditional Chinese medicine, but what he didn''t understand was that he felt a cold and comfortable Qi flowing in the meridians just now.


    After thinking about it, I could not help but ask: "what was the cold air just now?"


    With Schultz''s reputation today, he is modest and eager to learn. He is not afraid of being ridiculed at all. His own virtue and cultivation, as well as his heartfelt love for medical skills, have moved Lin Tian and greatly increased his liking for him.


    As for his problems, Lin Tian naturally knows nothing and says everything. One old man and one primary school have a good conversation in class, and the students also benefit a lot from their conversation.


    "What you mean by cold Qi is the internal atmosphere of traditional Chinese Medicine..." Lin Tian knew that it was difficult for him to explain things like Yang deficiency, yin deficiency and internal atmosphere to these foreigners, and tried to explain them in simple terms. "It''s a diversion of the internal atmosphere of the human body. Our traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to dredging meridians and collaterals... "


    Schultz stood up and took a deep breath. He felt that, as Lin Tian said, there was unprecedented pleasure. The cool air had been swimming in the veins, and the whole person also felt cool.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful!" Lin Tian''s explanation in simple terms, and more importantly, there are also some things to put the arrow. Through the hidden disease, he realized the mystery of traditional Chinese medicine. The height of medical skill is not generally attainable, which made Schultz, who has always been picky, put up his thumb.


    "A little skill is not worth mentioning!"


    Lin Tian''s words are not modest. This time, he even sacrificed the mountain burners. If he can''t cure his acclimatization, he can really go home to serve the old man.


    "Can I learn it?" Schultz is like a devout believer. Lin Tian can''t bear to refuse him because of his eager look in his eyes.


    Lin Tian said with regret: "sorry, you can''t learn any more!"


    "What a pity!" Schultz showed his disappointment and could not help saying: "there is a Chinese idiom" teach apprentices, starve masters. ".


    Lin Tian solemnly interrupted: "I didn''t mean to refuse. It''s just that traditional Chinese medicine stresses childlike skills. From Tang touge to practicing medicine, you can''t be confused. For example, if you start from the beginning when you are in your fifties, I''m afraid it will be difficult. That''s why I refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Schultz apologized for his arrogance and said, "I''m sorry for what I just said."


    Lin Tian light smile, said he did not care.


    The atmosphere of the class also slowly pushed to the peak, and then came up. An expert communicated with Schultz in English for a moment, and made a gesture to ask Schultz to translate his meaning to Lin Tian.


    At first, Schultz didn''t want to, but because of his kindness, he had to translate to Lin Tian: "this is mark, an expert in cardiology. He expressed his reservation about your theory of five elements just now. In addition, he also said that you..."


    Seeing Schultz''s embarrassment, Lin Tian knew that what he said had been discounted. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just say it as it is."


    "He said you are good at acting. He used a few silver needles to perform a trick for everyone. He also suggested that you go to the circus to perform." Schultz was embarrassed to have such a colleague, but he still translated what this guy said just now.


    There was an uproar in the classroom, and the students wanted to go up and give the guy two feet. Lin Tian came to the provocative expert with a serious face, looked directly at him with angry eyes, and said: "doctor, please translate, OK?"


    "Yes!" Schultz nodded.


    Lin Tian angrily pointed to the door and said: "you, get out of my classroom!".


    Lin Tian is very angry, the consequences are very serious!


    "Oh, my friend, I apologize to you for his recklessness!" Schultz see has been gentle Lin Tian, after listening to the face changed, even to mark angry words, understand Mark''s abrupt touched Lin Tian.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is Lin Tian''s inverse scale. Mark can say that Lin Tian is a liar, but it can''t be said that Lin Tian''s medical skill is a kind of blind show.


    Lin Tian thinks that mark is insulting the traditional Chinese medicine industry by doing so, which makes him unable to restrain his anger.


    As a descendant of the eleventh generation of the king of medicine, he has been bathing with herbs since childhood and reciting the Tang tou song. As he grows up, Chinese medicine can have a strong affinity with Chinese medicine in his blood.


    Lin Tian was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. His grandparents were traditional Chinese medicine, and his grandfather was also a doctor. His parents met with misfortune in order to promote traditional Chinese medicine. Since the first day when he set foot in Yanjing, Lin Tian secretly vowed in his heart that he would carry forward the Grand wish of his grandparents.


    It can be said that traditional Chinese medicine is the root of Lin Tian. His pride and dignity all depend on it. Without traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian is like water without a source. He can''t live for a moment.


    Mark''s words of contempt for traditional Chinese medicine made Lin Tian angry. He was not angry for himself, but for the industry of traditional Chinese medicine. His love made him never allow anyone to pollute the sacred traditional Chinese medicine.


    Sometimes, even if he gave his life, Lin Tian felt that he would not hesitate.


    The classroom was quiet. The students never saw Mr. Lin angry. They watched him silently and listened to every word he said. Their expression was serious and solemn. Only Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping were laughing. Lin Tian reprimanded the members of the expert group in front of director Wang, which was tantamount to suicide.


    "How can you hire such unqualified teachers?" Director Wang felt that he had lost face and his patience had already been polished. He said to Wu Liangsheng in a low voice, "are you considering rectifying your style of study?"


    "I''m sorry, director Wang. It''s my negligence in my work. You can rest assured that I will punish this teacher severely." Judging from director Wang''s face, if Lin Tian had any more powerful powers, he would have to put away his burden and leave. Wu Liangsheng''s mouth was filled with a sinister smile.


    The people present have different thoughts, but mark, the troublemaker, is like a nobody. Schultz didn''t translate what Lin Tian said just now. He is hostile to Lin Tian because he just exposed his lies.


    "What? You think I hate it when I tell you what''s on your mind, don''t you? " Mark claims to be a rigorous medical worker and devoted his whole life to his loyal medical career. However, he does not understand traditional Chinese medicine and cannot understand and accept Lin Tian''s magical performance.


    Without the help of any instrument, we can know the patient''s condition just by looking at it? This is obviously witchcraft. For all pseudo science, he felt obliged to expose it. This is why he saw that Dr. Schultz highly praised it and even said these words.


    "Mark, that''s enough. Do you want to make it big?" Schultz murmured.


    "What? Dr. Shu, do you believe in this kind of witchcraft? " Mark asked grimly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand the quarrel between them, which doesn''t mean that the students who come to the class don''t understand. Su Mengxin is duty bound to stand up and go to Lin Tian to translate the dialogue between them to him.

 Chapter 53

    "Why do you say that the Chinese medicine I teach is a kind of witchcraft?" Lin Tian asks coldly, and his words are conveyed to mark by Su Mengxin without reservation.


    "Your diagnosis is too casual, and your rescue is too dramatic. Compared with witchcraft, I can''t find any difference!"


    Lin Tian is angry. Mark is an expert who has been engaged in medicine for decades. He can''t judge his TCM like this. At this time, he just feels the blood is surging up, his fists are tightly clenched, and his eyes are about to burst out with fire.


    Su Mengxin quietly pulls Lin Tian''s sleeve to remind him to calmly restrain himself.


    Lin Tian clenched his fist loose again and tried to calm his anger. He stepped forward and came to mark''s face.


    Mark saw him step forward, instinctively stepped back and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I wonder if you would like to make a bet with me?" Lin Tian angrily asked with a smile. Su Mengxin translated Lin Tian''s words.


    After hearing this, mark was not nervous. He said with a smile, "what''s the bet?"


    "Bet I''ll conquer America in the next three years with what you think is witchcraft." Lin Tian said in an indisputable tone.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and mark was very happy, even laughing, as if listening to a very funny joke.


    After a long time, mark gasped and said, "I''d like to know what you''re betting on."


    "How about a million dollars?" Lin Tian asked


    "A million?" Mark looked up and down at Lin Tian, a million for him is also a lot of money, strange way: "can you take it out?"


    Before Lin Tian spoke, Su Mengxin answered for him, "he can!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mengxin takes out a Chinese gold card from her pocket, and the assets of the people who can handle the card are tens of millions. She hands the card to Lin Tian without hesitation. When the two hands touch each other, Su Mengxin clearly feels an electric shock.


    "It''s your turn!" Lin Tian is not polite. He takes the gold card and shakes it in front of mark. He vows to let mark lose his fortune.


    "This..." mark lost his temper and his arrogance.


    "Not only that, but I''ll add another one, dare you?" Lin Tian showed aggressive domineering, he straightened the thin figure, word by word said: "lose that side will never be able to contact medicine."


    Chinese medicine should be self-improvement, others can look down on you, but you can not despise yourself.


    This is the backbone of the Chinese people and the nation.


    Lin Tian can not care about personal honor or disgrace, but it does not mean that he can tolerate others to look down upon the cause he will devote his life to.


    Su Mengxin has fog in her eyes. At this moment, she feels that teacher Lin is extremely tall in her heart, and his thin body bears a heavy burden.


    Forced to have no way out, mark didn''t expect that this thin young man would be so crazy. He took out his personal future to gamble with himself. When he was in a dilemma, he had to summon up his last courage and said, "of course, there''s nothing I dare not gamble on."


    "There is no basis for words, but for words!" When Lin Tian saw that he agreed, he forced mark to sign a letter so that he would not default on his account.


    "Oh, don''t mess about. Let it go?" Schultz was very anxious and came forward to dissuade him.


    At this stage, the development of the situation completely exceeded Wu Liangsheng''s expectation. He did not expect that Lin Tian was such a crazy man who paid such a high stake for one breath. He took three and two steps to walk from the back to the podium and scolded Lin Tian: "Teacher Lin, are you crazy? Is that how you treat our distinguished guests? "


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Lin Tian is like an enraged wolf at this time. The murderous spirit in his eyes makes Wu Liangsheng fight a cold war.


    "You are making a fool of yourself Wu Liangsheng said with a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''ll make a fool of myself!" Lin Tian asked: "what can you do for me?"


    "You..." Wu Liangsheng said.


    Lin Tian''s blood also completely ignited the flame that had been sleeping for a long time in the hearts of all the students. They spontaneously stood up, and they did not know who could take the lead and clapped their hands.


    "What? Are you rebelling? " Ma Fuping saw that he would not make a sound again, and he estimated that Wu Liangsheng would not let him go afterwards.


    "We admire Mr. Lin''s bloody nature. We like such a bloody teacher."


    "One day as a teacher, life as a ''teacher'', I will recognize you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to rebel? Be careful I won''t let you graduate and drop out. " Wu Liangsheng saw the expansion of the situation and quickly threatened.


    "If you drop out of school, you''ll drop out. I''ve been upset with you for a long time!"


    "Wu, you''d better shut up or beat you to death!"


    The students'' revolt broke out in the classroom, and their blood flowed in their bodies. It was Lin Tian who ignited the wolf nature in their hearts, which made them dare to stand up and challenge Wu Liangsheng''s authority.


    For the first time, Wu Liangsheng had a feeling of fear. He looked at the angry students in fear. He knew that if 200 people were allowed to drop out of school, in case of trouble, he would be the vice president.


    After a long time, he said to Director Wang: "I can''t manage it!"


    Director Wang said darkly: "I see it!"


    When the class is over, he is ready to talk to the person in charge about the problem called Mr. Lin Tian.


    As soon as director Wang left, Wu Liangsheng felt that he had lost face and kept silent. When Dr. Schultz saw that Lin Tian was so popular with the students, he became more and more fond of a young teacher named Lin Tian.


    After the words, the classroom was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Full of excitement, Schultz went to the podium and paid homage to Lin Tian with the exclusive etiquette of an English gentleman. "Mr. Lin, please allow me to say a few words in your class."


    Lin Tian''s insistence is his belief in traditional Chinese medicine. He is like a soldier defending the territory of the motherland to protect traditional Chinese medicine from harm. In private, he has no hostility to anyone or even mark, let alone the highly respected Dr. Schultz.


    He laughed and gestured to Dr. Schultz to come forward.


    Dr. Schultz is no longer polite, standing on the platform in front of the public, said: "I am very happy to see you here."


    There was silence, only a few applause from the experts.


    Schultz didn''t care and continued: "to tell you the truth, if it''s not necessary, I really don''t like it here. I''m not adapted to the climate of Yanjing. In addition, I''m not satisfied with the work arrangement here. It''s like acting. I can''t see the real things, but..."


    Schultz deliberately pause to see the reaction of the crowd, the crowd''s expression clearly told him that he hoped to continue to say, he was very satisfied, smile continued to say: "I''m very lucky, lucky because I met Mr. Lin Tian here."


    Mentioned Lin Tian, Schultz''s eyes unconsciously turned to him, Lin Tian also politely nodded.


    "His persistence, truthfulness and courage to challenge the authority all make me feel the existence of the backbone of a nation. There are thousands of excellent children like Lin Tian in Huaxia. Only in this way can we have a 5000 year old culture and the unique national soul of Huaxia..."


    Before he finished speaking, the dull classroom was broken by thunderous applause. No one expected that Schultz would have such a high evaluation of Lin Tian.


    Schultz also excitedly supported his glasses with his hand, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He continued: "I don''t want to interfere in the gambling agreement between mark and Mr. Lin, but what I want to say is that I don''t think much about mark. At the same time, I also hope mark can get lost and don''t go further on the wrong road."


    "In fact, the contradiction between them stems from cultural differences. Mark''s lack of understanding of traditional Chinese medicine and his strictness in medicine will lead to today''s collision. I''d like to see the collision between Chinese and Western cultures, but not in this way."


    Schultz''s well intentioned criticism caused a burst of laughter.


    Thanks to tuohonghanzi for sending a book and a red flowe

 Chapter 54

    "I envy you very much, because you have a good teacher. His love for his career and his tireless pursuit of traditional Chinese medicine remind me of myself when I was young."


    Schultz''s praise dissatisfied Wu Liangsheng and confused Ma Fuping.


    "What happened to the foreigner? Lin Tian pointed to his nose and scolded him. Is he still here to say good things for Lin Tian? " Ma Fuping mumbled and shook his head to show his incomprehension.


    Mark didn''t understand Chinese. He just saw that the atmosphere in the classroom became warm with Schultz''s speech. He thought it was just his appeasement and didn''t respond much.


    "Students, believe my vision, as long as you study hard, Mr. Lin will live up to your hope..."


    Jingling


    Schultz heard the bell of the end of class and announced to the students with a smile, "OK, now it''s over!"


    Then he took the lead and left the classroom. The experts saw that the leader had left, and knew that it was useless to stay, so they left the classroom with his steps.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, along with the group of experts, Tang Qiuhong, the Minister of health who had not spoken, said to Cao Bing, the secretary next to me, "in recent days, I have to cancel some work arrangements to spare half a day."


    "All right, Minister Tang." Cao Bing opened the folder, quickly looked at the work plan, nodded.


    "By the way, help me make an appointment with the teacher named Lin Tian. I want to meet him."


    Tang Qiuhong did not stop talking, but Cao Bing was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "OK."


    The group walked out of the classroom and made a hurry around the campus, intending to walk outside the school. The bus was waiting for them in the parking lot.


    Seeing that Schultz and others were going to leave, Wu Liangsheng said, "it''s almost noon. Shall we go to changchunyuan for a snack?"


    Schultz waved his hand and said politely, "the schedule is tight. I don''t want to disturb you. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first."


    "All right." Wu Liangsheng showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He nodded and bowed politely and said, "thank you for your visit. Let''s..."


    Schultz quietly listened to Wu Liangsheng''s flattery and waved goodbye to him. Looking at the far away figure of the expert group, Wu Liangsheng''s smiling face quickly cooled down.


    "Lin Tian, I can''t stay any longer. Don''t do it with you or me!" Wu Liangsheng said to Ma Fuping.


    Ma Fuping doesn''t understand his meaning, but what can he do as a director? You know, Lin Tian has Yuan Mei as a big supporter.


    When they were looking sad, Wu Liangsheng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m wang Weimin." The voice on the phone was cold, like very unhappy.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Liangsheng''s frozen face beamed like a chrysanthemum and said, "director Wang, I''m really sorry about today."


    "No more!" Wang Weimin rudely interrupted Wu Liangsheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For today''s event, I came back for a special meeting. Now I''ll tell you about the organizational decision..."


    Wu Liangsheng was so clever that he immediately began to smile. However, he tried his best to control his emotions and make his voice as smooth as possible, saying: "our school is unconditionally subject to the decisions of the organization, and will never tolerate all the black sheep..."


    "Well, Xiao Wu, with your words, I''m relieved. Don''t worry, do it boldly and support you organizationally when something goes wrong!" Wang Weimin did not forget to give Wu Liangsheng a reassuring pill.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Liangsheng nodded his head and said yes. Finally, he asked, "director Wang, I have a seat in changchunyuan. If it''s convenient, let''s have a meal together?"


    "I''ll talk about the meal later. You should do well in front of me. Don''t let me down. Do you understand?" Wang Weimin was very helpful to Wu Liangsheng''s words, and even his tone was unconsciously relaxed.


    Hang up the phone, Wu Liangsheng not without complacent to Ma Fuping asked: "now you know what to do?"


    "Understand, understand!" Ma Fuping is not stupid, of course, weigh the weight, see Wu Liangsheng asked himself to please with a smile.


    **** ****


    After class, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin walk in the campus, the breeze blowing, warm, very comfortable, slightly lifted Su Mengxin''s long hair, young face more than a smile, very quiet, very beautiful.


    "I''d like to return this card to you. Thank you just now." Lin Tian shakes his gold card and says to Su Mengxin.


    "You don''t have to pay it back. I''ll take it as the consultation money for your grandfather." Su Mengxin said with a charming smile.


    Lin Tian or gold card into the hands of Su Mengxin, light said: "if I really care about the money, will not come to do the teacher."


    Su Mengxin''s heart trembles for no reason. She knows that Lin Tian is not lying. After seeing his medical skills and ethics, what else can she question?, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he didn''t care.


    In front of him, Lin Tian is gentle and polite, with a faint smell of books. It''s quite different from Lin Tian, who was enthusiastic and daring to take on responsibilities in the classroom just now. Su Mengxin feels confused, and she can''t tell which one is the real Lin Tian.


    "Teacher, I..." Su Mengxin can''t help leaning against Lin Tian. Lin Tian only feels that there is a faint fragrance floating from Su Mengxin. Just like her, she is fragrant but not strong, and sharp but not exposed.


    "Where does your fragrance come from?" Lin angel took two strong breaths. He was still not sure. He couldn''t help coming near Su Mengxin and smelling it.


    They had never been so close. Su Mengxin didn''t retreat, but added a blush to her face.


    "Lavender, lily, sweet scented osmanthus..." after hearing Lin Tian, he determined the source of the mixed fragrance and said to himself.


    Su Mengxin saw that he misunderstood Lin Tian''s meaning, and his blush became deeper. After a long time, he said, "they are refined from essential oil, so the aroma is not strong but lasting."


    "Essential oil?" Lin Tian''s eyes brightened and he said, "if your sachet can also mix the fragrance of these essential oils, then..."


    Lin Tian jumped up excitedly, grabbed Su Mengxin''s soft hand and said, "thank you, let me think of some ways to improve."


    "..." Su Mengxin''s heart is very confused. She doesn''t listen to Lin Tian''s thanks. She just looks at Lin Tian shyly and grabs her hand.


    When she reacts, Lin Tian has waved goodbye to her.


    "Teacher Lin..." as soon as the words came out, it was a fluster.


    "Mengxin, I still have something to do, goodbye..." Lin Tian said and disappeared, leaving Su Mengxin alone to look at the distance, feeling lost.

 Chapter 55

    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian, he''s back!" Permit can point to just about to enter the door of Lin Tian, surprised shout, Xiao ling''er with a kitchen knife to find Lin Tian, one morning, permit can say anything to help.


    "Where? Where is it? " Xiao ling''er comes out of the kitchen in a murderous way. Zhang Gu looks around for Lin Tian''s whereabouts. Looking at Lin Tian''s excited face coming in from the outside, he is even more irritated and says: "well, Lin Tian, do you feel my chest so happy?"


    Lin Tian Lian goes to smile, the face has no facial expression of glance, don''t do to ignore, straight to go to the room.


    "Lin Tian, don''t go!" Xiao ling''er shouts and waves to Lin Tian.


    When Lin Tian saw her coming, he said indifferently, "don''t make trouble, miss. I don''t have time to play with you now!"


    Xiao ling''er is stunned, and the kitchen knife is frozen in the air. She doesn''t say a word, but she doesn''t say a word. They are looking at Lin Tian walking in front of them.


    Lin Tian back to the room after the door locked up, save two girls nothing to disturb themselves.


    "Coco, what did Lin Tian say just now?" Xiao ling''er is frightened by the sound of closing the door. It seems that she has regained her vitality and turns to ask permission.


    "He told you to stop. He has something to do." It can be seen that Xiao ling''er didn''t do it just now. He said with disappointment.


    "Lin Tian! You''ve taken advantage of me. I won''t just let it go! " Xiao ling''er beat Lin Tian''s room door with his fist in a very bad mood, and cried: "if you don''t open the door again, I''ll be rude."


    When the door opened, Lin Tian said impatiently, "don''t make any noise. I''ll be rude if you make any more noise."


    Xiao ling''er saw that today''s Lin Tian was not the same as usual, and he didn''t dare to be fierce any more. He stepped back and watched him close the room again.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" Permit visible Xiao Ling son a face of grievance, concern of ask a way.


    "He bullied me!" Xiao ling''er''s small mouth turned into a ladle, and said tearfully.


    "When sister Xueqing comes back, let her clean up the guys." You can pass the paper to comfort Xiao ling''er sitting on the sofa.


    When the two girls were quiet, they saved Lin Tian a lot of heart and let him concentrate on mixing the essential oil he found with the raw materials in the sachet. The sachet sent out a strange fragrance, light but not strong, which spread in the room.


    "Great, I made it!" Lin Tian''s joyful way, holding the sachet is ready to go outside, going to find LAN Yanmei to talk about improvement.


    As soon as the door of the room is opened, the fragrance comes out from the room and fills the whole villa.


    "Sister ling''er, how fragrant it is Permit can be forced to stir his nose, low voice: "fragrance seems to come from Lin Tian''s room, let''s go to have a look?"


    "No, you go if you want to!"


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t smell the light fragrance of the villa. He was curious in private, but now he was angry with Lin Tian and couldn''t help himself.


    Lin Tian came out of the room quickly. Before he left, he didn''t forget to take care of them and said, "don''t move the spices in my room."


    "Don''t move, don''t move, who is rare!" Permit can toward Lin Tian''s back vomit tongue, made a face.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang went out, permission could run into Lin Tian''s room unbearable. He picked up the solution of the flower fragrance and essential oil mixed with herbs on the table and sniffed it in front of his nose.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Permit can just sneak in, Xiao ling''er is going to follow in, but because of face sitting on the sofa did not move, permit can this cry so exaggerated, let her can''t control the curiosity in the heart quickly ran over.


    "This perfume is delicious!" Permission can smell, still don''t forget to wipe some on the body, so, Xiao ling''er also anxious to come forward, said: "you don''t patronize a person to wipe! Give me some! "


    The product of Lin Tian Guang''s glimpse makes two people fondle admiringly. Although they are famous, they have not used thousands of perfume and thousands of them, but today they can not really enjoy the special perfume of Lin Tian.


    The fragrance is elegant but not diffuse, plus the faint flavor of herbal medicine, people can''t help but feel refreshed.


    "Coco, how about half of us?" Xiao Ling''s idea of playing perfume can be suggested for permission.


    "No! This is what I found out first. At least I''ll take more. " Permission can not do, immediately veto Xiao ling''er''s words.


    "Coco, don''t go too far!" Xiao ling''er gave her a look and said discontentedly.


    "Elder sister ling''er, this is not discussed." But this time it was surprisingly persistent.


    "The old rules, then!" Xiao ling''er sees that she doesn''t accept the permission, but she is ready to do it.


    Permission could not give in at all. He stroked his sleeve and said, "I''m afraid you''ll come soon."


    The two people fought for the ultimate ownership of perfume. They had forgotten the words of Lin Tian to Java.


    Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t know that the two people in the villa are fighting for his new invention. He is sitting in a taxi and calling LAN Yanmei. After a few rings, the voice of LAN Yanmei''s temptation and laziness is heard on the phone.


    "Where is it? I have something to ask for you! " Lin Tian couldn''t hide his joy


    In LAN Yanmei''s impression, Lin Tian still calls himself for the first time, and his tone is more provocative: "little brother, what''s the matter? Miss my sister? "


    Let alone Lin Tian, even the driver in front of him couldn''t stand it. He could not help shivering and almost didn''t hit the guardrail beside the road.


    "I''m looking for you. Are you in the company?" Lin Tian shook a goose bumps, seriously said.


    LAN Yanmei''s smile came from the phone, and the ferocious man also knelt down under his pomegranate skirt. She said, "I''m waiting in the company! Come on! I''m the only one, and I don''t wear much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Lin Tian spoke, the taxi driver stopped driving and begged for mercy: "brother, please hang up the phone! If anything happens to me, my family will be left to feed! "


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to." Lin Tian hung up the phone with a wry smile and asked the driver to drive to the blue sky pharmaceutical company after he said sorry to the driver.


    Lin Tian went to the company, took the elevator to the door of LAN Yanmei''s office, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please Inside came the voice of LAN Yanmei.


    Lin Tian opened the door and went in. LAN Yan Mei saw that he was coming. Jiao came forward with a smile and said: "little brother, are you coming so soon? So anxious to see my sister. "


    LAN Yanmei deliberately pulled her small coat down, covering her flat and smooth belly without any fat, and the big white on her chest came into Lin Tian''s eyes.


    Gudong


    Lin Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to calm his heart.


    "What? Have you seen enough? " Blue smoke Mei see Lin Tian a face stay phase, in the heart then understand most, smile to ask a way.


    Lin Tian nodded, but soon seemed to understand something and shook his head.


    "What a fool you are The appearance of Lin Tian''s dementia attracted LAN Yan Mei''s smile. He came forward and pinched his chin with his hand and said, "you are so cute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I won''t fight with you!" LAN Yanmei recovered and said solemnly: "even if you didn''t look for me, I was going to look for you. What''s the matter with me first?"


    Lin Tian took out a small bottle from his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "smell it first and see if there is anything special."


    LAN Yanmei took the bottle. As soon as she opened the cap, the fragrance came out of the bottle, which made her dizzy head wake up and asked in surprise, "what''s this?"


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." Lin Tian continued with a faint smile: "if you make it into a series with sachets, I think it will have a great market prospect."


    "When did you become a business man, you little boy?" LAN Yanmei can''t help but look at Lin Tian with new eyes and can''t help praising him.


    Lin Tian smiles and asks, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 56

    LAN Yanmei took a business license from the drawer of her desk and put it in front of Lin Tian. She said: "some time ago, I set up a company, blue sky Beauty Consulting Co., Ltd., which is responsible for the operation of blue sky''s beauty and health care products. If we offer other products in the future, they will also be included in the scope of this company''s operation."


    "I''ve got an equity distribution contract done. You can have a look. If there is no problem, you are the largest shareholder of the company. "


    Although the blue sky medicine is completely blue smoke, they both know that once the perfume bags and perfume are introduced to the market, they will quickly occupy the market and become the first gold absorption business of the company.


    Lin Tian, who accounts for 60% of the profits, is naturally the largest shareholder in the company.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t treat you badly, did I? " The identities of LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian immediately change. Lin Tian holds a large share and becomes the boss, but LAN Yanmei becomes a senior worker.


    Lin Tian took over LAN Yanmei''s draft contract and didn''t sign it. He thinks it''s better to be careful. It''s not that he doesn''t trust LAN Yanmei. Years of practicing medicine has made Lin Tian form the habit of caution.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t force Lin Tian either. She has a premonition that her cooperation with Lin Tian will bring a new height to the development of her career.


    "I am in charge of sales and production, and you are in charge of formula and quality." LAN Yanmei divides the division of labor between the two people. When it comes to business, she doesn''t have the original flattery. She is totally a strong woman.


    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded.


    LAN Yanmei said with a smile: "little brother, you can wait to get rich in the future!"


    "Come on, she''s a beauty, too!"


    "Bear it, I''m a virgin at least. I can''t be so casual!"


    Lin Tian is swaying in front of LAN Yanmei. The virgin''s turbulent heart is stirred by her like being blown on the lake. The waves are surging up and can''t be quiet.


    "Little brother, how can my sister thank you?" LAN Yanmei lost the style of a strong woman and returned to her first appearance. This woman is both right and evil. It''s hard to understand.


    "This..." when Lin Tian was in a dilemma, her mobile phone rang.


    The bell let Lin Tian sigh a sigh of relief, connected the phone and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao ling''er called on the phone. He couldn''t remember his hatred with Lin Tian for a long time. He said anxiously, "Lin Tian, where are you? There''s something wrong with Xueqing! "


    "What?" Lin Tianxin was so fierce that he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xueqing, she was assassinated and injured!" Xiao ling''er is about to cry. She can only ask Lin Tian for help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back!" Lin Tian comforted Xiao ling''er and told him: "you and coco must pay attention to safety. We can''t have any more accidents!"


    Hang up the phone, get up to say goodbye to blue smoke Mei, villa accident, blue smoke Mei also no longer retain, said a few words of comfort, let Lin Tian leave.


    Out of the blue smoke Mei company, Lin Tian took a car, all the way back to the villa.


    "Who?" A heavily armed soldier, watching Lin Tian who just got out of the car, asked.


    "..." before Lin Tian could speak, he heard Xu zhantian say: "let him go, my own people!"


    "Yes, sir!" The soldier stood at attention and said to Lin Tian, "you can go there."


    "Permission can call me and say that someone is going to assassinate them." Xu zhantian came forward with no expression and said, "you go in quickly! Qin Xueqing is a little injured and needs your treatment! "


    Xu zhantian''s anger is not strong, which makes Lin Tian feel the anger on him. He doesn''t say much. He nods and goes to the villa quickly.


    "Lin Tian, sister Xueqing is injured!" Xiao ling''er was so anxious that she was about to cry. She asked, "how did you come back?"


    "Ling''er, don''t blame Lin Tian any more!" Before waiting for Lin Tian to explain, Qin Xueqing plays for him.


    If it wasn''t for the bodyguard''s desperate rescue and her agility, she would not have survived anyway. Even so, she was still injured. Pale, she was sitting on the sofa, and the wound on her leg made her look miserable from time to time. Maybe she could sit on one side and say: "Lin Tian, you see Xueqing''s leg is injured."


    Lin Tian turns his eyes to Qin Xueqing''s legs. He doesn''t have such a good chance to appreciate them from a close distance. After careful observation, Lin Tian has to praise Qin Xueqing''s legs for their perfection.


    The ratio of leg to thigh is nearly equal. The leg shape is uniform in thickness, beautiful in lines, fine and clean. The middle line is straight, the leg is full of strength, the thigh is round, and the skin is smooth and full of color.


    All the perfection is broken by the long wound. Although the blood no longer flows, the zigzag scar appears in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, which completely destroys the beauty of his flawless thigh. What''s more, he regrets that if he can''t handle it properly, the scar will leave an indelible scar even if it is healed.


    "Your injury is not serious, but if it is not handled properly, it will leave a very ugly scar." Lin Tian told the truth.


    It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. When Lin Tian said this, Qin Xueqing''s pale face turned gray immediately.


    "But..." Lin Tian said, still holding Qin Xueqing''s leg in his hand, repeatedly looking like he couldn''t put it down.


    When something happened, no one was in the mood of joking. Seeing Lin Tian''s regretful appearance, he could not help but ask permission: "Lin Tian, is Xueqing''s leg good-looking?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Tian sincerely praised, but when he realized that he had fallen into the trap of permit, he quickly explained: "in the eyes of doctors, there is no gender difference."


    Xiao ling''er and permit can both cover their mouths and steal music, which makes Qin Xueqing a little embarrassed.


    "Coco, when are you in the mood to make such a joke?" Qin Xueqing''s pale face was a little more flushed and a little discontented.


    Permit can pursed small mouth to murmur a way: "originally be!"


    Lin Tian had no choice but to sacrifice the lie that deceived the dead, which made the atmosphere a little better. He pretended to be calm and said, "besides, if I don''t look carefully, how can I suit the remedy to the case?"


    "You have a point!" Permit can toward Lin Tian vomit tongue, very disdain of say.


    Xiao ling''er suddenly thought that Lin Tiangang''s tone had changed and asked: "what did you say just now?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot to interrupt!" Lin Tian scratched his head, turned around and went to the room for a while. After a while, he took out a black porcelain vase with patterns from his carry on baggage and came out.


    Lin Tian went to Qin Xueqing and said sincerely: "believe me, I will definitely use this medicine to get rid of the disease. It won''t leave a scar."


    "This is..." Qin Xueqing doesn''t believe Lin Tian, but before using it, she always wants to ask a reason.


    "Cordyceps powder." Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing of course heard of Cordyceps sinensis, know its medicinal value is very high, but it can get rid of scar curative effect is not very clear.


    "In addition to Cordyceps sinensis, I also add a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and grind it together to ensure the elimination of drug-induced diseases." Lin Tian confidently said with a smile, pour the powder in the medicine bottle on Qin Xueqing''s leg, and then wrap it with medical gauze.


    "Try not to touch water when you take a bath. Take the medicine once every two days. It will be OK after you recover in a week."


    Lin Tian talks like an old doctor, bluffing the three girls to one side. He can''t help believing that he really has some magic power.


    "Thank you Qin Xueqing thanks.


    The word "thank you" came out of Qin Xueqing''s mouth, just like the orchid in the empty valley, which made Lin Tian feel relaxed and happy. He was stunned for a long time, and then said with a smile: "during this period of time, you will have a good rest at home, and then go to the company when the injury is completely healed."


    The outside of the villa has long been arranged by Xu zhantian like an iron bucket. If the killer wants to break in at this time, he will no doubt seek death. As long as he stays in the villa, Lin Tian doesn''t worry about his personal safety. He is afraid that Qin Xueqing will go out at this time. He can''t help caring.


    For Lin Tian''s kind reminder, Qin Xueqing certainly won''t refuse and nods with a smile.

 Chapter 57

    After a long day, Lin Tian is also very tired. Seeing that Qin Xueqing''s injury is stable, he goes back to his room to sleep. Xiao ling''er and permittee dare not trouble him because they steal Lin Tian''s things.


    Lin Tian got up early and took the initiative to show his cooking skills. He made a pot of medicinal porridge to make up for his late arrival yesterday. After such a big thing, the three girls naturally went to bed late. Zhilin Tian didn''t get up when he left. He didn''t bother to shout. He ate some casually and went to school.


    When we got to the school, as soon as we entered the office door, assistant Xiao Hua gave Lin Tian a smile and said, "Mr. Lin, director Ma is looking for you."


    "What good will it do for him to come to me?" Lin Tian said in secret.


    Even if Ma Fuping is hateful, Lin Tian has no contradiction with the lively and lovely little flower. He just takes this opportunity to chat with her to get closer.


    Lin Tian has four or five classes in the morning, so it''s still early from class time. He took advantage of his free time to go to Ma Fuping''s office. He wanted to see what this guy would say.


    A short cut through the lush woods of the school brings the administrative office building into view. Walking up to the second floor of the building, Lin Tian knocks at the door of Ma Fuping''s office.


    "Come in, please After Ma Fuping became director, even his voice became low.


    "Director Ma, are you looking for me?" Lin Tian pushed the door and came in. He saw Ma Fuping dealing with the documents and asked.


    Director Ma raised his head, helped the presbyopia glasses he was wearing, saw it was Lin Tian, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you sit first, I''ll finish what I''m doing first, and then I''ll talk to you."


    Since Lin Tian called this school, he heard that Ma Fuping had a nickname of xiaomianhu. The more polite he was, the more he laughed at you, which proved that you were closer to misfortune. However, Lin Tian didn''t worry and sat on the sofa patiently waiting.


    The office is very quiet, only the rustle of pen on the paper


    After about four or five minutes, Ma Fuping lost his pen, stretched out and yawned comfortably as if there were no one else. Then he said to Lin Tian contentedly: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, too much work has kept you waiting. Do you drink water?"


    Lin Tian is also a little thirsty, and sat here for a long time. Without thinking about it, he replied, "OK, thank you."


    "I don''t know. Don''t you know I''m just being polite?" Ma Fuping looks at Lin Tian with a gloomy face. He takes a teacup and pours him a cup of water.


    Lin Tian took the cup and took a sip without saying thank you.


    Ma Fuping endured his unhappiness and sat back in the office. He put on his business face and said, "Mr. Lin, do you know what I want to do with you today?"


    Lin Tian looks at Ma Fuping and shakes his head. He guesses that it has something to do with yesterday.


    Lin Tian didn''t say a word, Ma Fuping didn''t worry to continue to go on, whistling the tea in the thermos cup.


    The old-fashioned wall clock in the office is ticking, ticking, which brings a little vitality to the office.


    "To tell you the truth, as far as I''m concerned, I really appreciate you. You have outstanding professional ability and are deeply loved by students. In the past, although you still have some shortcomings, we can see them in our eyes, but they all help young comrades to get on the right track as soon as possible based on the principle of learning from the past and saving the sick and curing the others..."


    For a long time, I haven''t seen Lin Tian''s words. Ma Fuping didn''t wait any longer. To speak eloquence, Ma Fuping, who was a student worker before, can be said to be adept at ideological work. He has been spitting and enthusiastic for a long time. Lin Tian feels a little sleepy.


    Just as Lin Tian was sleepy, Ma Fuping''s tone finally changed.


    "But..."


    Lin Tian knows that Ma Fuping''s next point is what he wants to say.


    "Yesterday, in front of so many people, you ignored the leader''s face and made a bad impact on the school and the individual..." Ma Fuping said that he was excited, and the whole person stood up, dancing like a clown in a circus.


    Lin Tianshi was too lazy to watch him continue to perform. He interrupted: "director Ma, you''d better talk about the school''s handling opinions?"


    Ma Fuping also felt that it was time to finish the long-term foreshadowing. He took a deep breath. The flush on his fat face didn''t fade. He said with a look of regret: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to inform you that in view of the influence you caused to the school yesterday, the school leaders decided that you were fired after studying."


    After hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t have much reaction. He just said with a faint smile, "director Ma, are you in a very happy mood with this decision?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Lin?" Ma Fuping asked.


    He is not stupid. Of course, he understands Lin Tian''s meaning, but it can''t be revealed at this time. After all, there is president yuan behind Lin Tian. He works for president Wu, but he doesn''t want to offend him. He thinks about it and comes to talk to Lin Tian in the name of the organization. If President yuan really asks, he will prevaricate on the basis of the organization''s decision.


    Lin Tianna would not understand his mind, sneer: "I mean, you understand, just play silly."


    "Mr. Lin, this is the office. I''m talking to you in the name of organization. Don''t get involved in personal grudges." Ma Fuping was upright, which attracted Lin Tian''s sneers.


    "You just have to be responsible to some people." Lin Tian said sarcastically.


    "Mr. Lin, please pay attention to your attitude." Ma Fuping listened to Lin Tian''s words, then said some uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian stood up, shook his legs and feet, and said, "well, after listening to your nonsense for such a long time, I''m tired. I won''t chat with you today."


    "Mr. Lin, is this your attitude towards leaders talking to you?" Ma Fuping looks at Lin Tian angrily and asks in a fierce voice.


    "For you! I don''t need any politeness. I said politeness only applies to people with high prestige, but you don''t! " Lin Tian is about to walk outside the office.


    Just grabbing the handle of the door, Lin Tian turned to Ma Fuping and said, "director Ma, do you believe it or not? Within a week, you will come to the door and ask me to come to class."


    "What? You dream The flesh on Ma Fuping''s face was shaking, and he blurted out in anger.


    Lin Tian opened the door, waved his hand without looking back, and walked out of the office door. Before he left, he did not forget to leave a word to Ma Fuping: "director Ma, bad deeds will be punished."


    "You..." Ma Fuping''s eyes flickered, smashed the thermos cup to the ground, pointed to the direction of Lin Tianyuan, and swore: "Stinky boy, you are too arrogant!"


    When Ma Fuping points at Lin Tian''s back and scolds his mother, the phone rings on his desk.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Ma Fuping grabs the phone and blurts out.


    "It''s me, Wu Liangsheng!" Wu Liangsheng heard Ma Fuping''s displeased tone and asked with a little dissatisfaction: "who makes director Ma angry?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Who should I be! So it''s president Wu! " Ma Fuping''s tone immediately eased down, his facial features crowded together, and he was happier than his father''s phone call.


    "Oh, things are going well!" Wu Liangsheng has been thinking about it since morning and is eager to know the result.


    Ma Fuping thought that this time was a beautiful job. He asked for credit and said, "headmaster Wu, I''ve just finished talking with Lin Tian. I''ve driven this boy out of school, but..."


    Ma Fuping was a little worried. After all, Lin Tianlin''s cruel words when he left should not be aimless.


    "But what?" Wu Liangsheng heard Ma Fuping speak suddenly had a turning point, strange asked.


    "Lin Tian, he said, will be back in a week!" Ma Fuping said.


    Wu Liangsheng''s unbridled laughter came from the phone, like Ma Fuping''s funny joke just now.


    It took a long time to slow down and said: "old ma, you are really getting more and more confused as you get older. Lin Tian''s background is nothing more than that old guy Yuan Mei. Now it''s director Wang of the Department of education who supports us. Can you figure out which is more important?"

 Chapter 58

    This remark made Ma Fuping immediately open up, even the last bit of worry turned into nothing. He said with a happy smile: "carry clear, carry clear, I ma Fuping will be your pawn of president Wu. It''s not unclear where to fight."


    "Well, well, I have something else to do here. If we are free in the evening, we can get together and get in touch with our old colleagues. We should get in touch with each other frequently." Wu Liangsheng was very satisfied with what Ma Fuping had done and offered an invitation.


    "Thank you, principal Wu. I''ll be there in the evening." Ma Fuping clapped his chest and vowed.


    Ma Fuping and Wu Liangsheng have a hot conversation on the phone. Lin Tianzheng is going to class to make a final farewell with his classmates. Lin Tian is not rare in terms of work alone, but in terms of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian is a pity.


    After all, it plays an irreplaceable role in cultivating talents for TCM and revitalizing the declining TCM.


    These students will be like a spark. When they become talents, they will return what they have learned to the society, which undoubtedly plays a great role in promoting traditional Chinese medicine.


    But now


    Lin Tian walked out of the administration building and took a deep breath of the fresh air in the campus. He looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. To tell you the truth, Lin was reluctant to leave.


    As for what he said just now that Ma Fuping would come to ask for help within a week, it was more or less with anger. As for what to do, he didn''t really think about it.


    The only way to solve this problem is to go one step at a time.


    When the bell rang for class, Lin Tian thought that he would have to teach the students, so he cheered up and went to the classroom.


    Entering the classroom, the students have long occupied the classroom full, see Lin Tian into the classroom, have spontaneously stood up to greet him.


    Moved by the enthusiasm of the students, Lin Tian pressed his hand and motioned them to sit down and have something to say.


    The classroom quieted down, and everyone looked at Lin Tian with eager eyes.


    Lin Tian''s eyes swept from everyone''s face. After several classes, he only knew most of the students in the class. He said that he was going to leave, and his heart was bound to be sour. He tried to calm his fluctuating mood and said in the most gentle tone: "today I''m here to tell you something else!"


    "What?! Miss Lin, are you going? Why is that? " A boy with rosacea asked.


    "It''s not because of yesterday!" Girls with round faces should react faster.


    "The leaders of the school are so hateful, we''re going to find them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The classroom is buzzing. Lin Tian walks up to Su Mengxin. The girl, Lin Tian, is deeply impressed because she always sits in the first row and looks at herself with a pair of big eyes full of thirst. How she hopes to learn from herself, but now she can''t.


    "It may be inconvenient for you to come to me in the future. As for your grandfather''s illness, don''t forget to contact me if you need it. This is my phone number." Lin Tian handed a note with a telephone number to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin looked at the note and felt that she was about to cry. She didn''t expect that the school would expel such a good teacher. After receiving the note, she said to Lin Tian in a very firm tone: "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I won''t let the school expel you."


    "Yes. I propose that our whole class sign a joint signature to show our position to the school. "


    "I agree, count me in!"


    "Count me in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the students stood up and said that they supported Lin Tian with their actions.


    But Lin Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your support. However, I hope you can keep calm. After all, if your parents send you to study, if you are ordered to leave school because of me, I can''t afford to tell you the truth."


    "What are we going to do?" Su Mengxin saw Lin Tian refused the students'' kindness, anxiously raised his voice and asked.


    "To study hard and be a useful person to the society after graduation is the biggest hug for me." Lin Tian said some emotional, students listen to the eyes gradually moist up.


    "Teacher..."


    Su Mengxin clenches her lower lip and tries to hold back her tears. She has a bad premonition that Lin Tian will be farther and farther away from her until she can no longer see him. Seeing Lin Tian''s words, she can''t help but cry out.


    Lin Tian showed his white teeth to Su Mengxin and said with a smile, "OK, now I announce the end of class!"


    Then he walked out of the classroom without looking back


    Just out of the door of the classroom, before Lin Tian could feel sad, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Look down, the call is not signed, is a strange number.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Lin Tian answers the phone and asks.


    "Lin Tian? I''m Yuan Mei! " There was a deep man''s voice on the phone.


    "Hello, grandfather yuan Lin Tian has always respected Yuan Mei, who is highly respected. His attitude is much more polite than Wu Liangsheng''s.


    "Lin Tian, I didn''t disturb your class, did I?" Yuan Mei confirmed that she was empress dowager Lin, and her tone became more cordial.


    "Grandfather yuan, I..." Lin Tian pauses a little and doesn''t know how to explain his dismissal.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I already know about you. Don''t worry about it. There''s a matter of life and death that needs you to go." Yuan Mei''s speaking speed is much faster, which makes Lin Tian understand that things can be very difficult.


    The doctor''s parents thought that there was no trivial matter concerning human life. Lin Tian would never neglect it. He asked the reason and said, "grandfather yuan, what''s the matter?"


    "You come to the school gate. My car is waiting for you there. As for anything, please let''s talk about it later." Yuan Mei did not want to talk more on the phone, but simply explained a few words.


    Lin Tian didn''t ask much. As soon as he was about to raise his feet, he heard someone call from behind: "teacher!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned out to be su Mengxin. Lin Tian said with a smile, "Mengxin, I have something urgent to deal with now. What can I do when I have time?"


    "All right!" Su Mengxin is about to say that she is willing to help Lin Tian talk to the school director, but before she has time to speak, Lin Tian says these words to hear that she has mixed feelings, but she has no feeling.


    A moment of absence, Lin Tian has gone far, leaving Su Mengxin a person looking at his back from a distance, a little distracted.


    Lin Tian''s feet are in a hurry. Whether Su Mengxin will be sad, sad and full of mixed feelings, his heart is full of the safety of patients. As soon as he walks outside the school gate and is about to look around, he hears a few clear trumpets behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that Yuan Mei''s special car, the black Audi A4, was parked in the shade of a tree beside the crosswalk not far away from him, and Lin Tian hurried by without delay.


    Yuan Mei opened the car door, leaned out his head, waved to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, sit here. I have something to talk to you."


    Lin Tian steps in and sits beside Yuan Mei. He takes the door with him.


    "Xiao Zhang, drive to Yanjing hospital!" As soon as Yuan Mei''s voice dropped, the car started steadily. It was fast, but Lin Tian couldn''t feel the turbulence outside.


    "Don''t spread what I told you today." Before talking about the matter, Yuan Mei seriously announced the discipline. The matter is very serious. If it is said that his personal reputation has been affected, the matter is small, and the hospital''s reputation has been shamed, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Grandfather yuan, don''t worry. I''m only in charge of treating patients and saving people. As for other things, I won''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian promised.


    Yuan Mei of course believes in Xie Lintian. The reason why he likes him at the first sight is that Lin Tian''s eyes are always bright and never polluted.

 Chapter 59

    "The students in the school suffered from collective food poisoning during lunch. After they were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, they not only did not get better, but got worse, accompanied by vomiting, diarrhea, fever, rash and other complications. What''s more, they were purple all over and had a weak breath. After treatment, they did not solve the problem, on the contrary, they got worse, which made most of the doctors in the hospital helpless, Of course, I also understand that they are more reluctant to take responsibility. I also went to Yan Yangxian, who strongly recommended you to me. " Yuan Mei simply said the reason to find Lin Tian.


    As for the doctor''s mutual buck passing, Lin Tian was not surprised. In the final analysis, the doctor is also a person, with high and low medical skills and medical ethics. To Lin Tian''s surprise, this time Yuan Mei came to him, not because of his approval, but from Yan Yangxian''s recommendation.


    Although Yan Dongyang''s qualifications are not so good, he can see that he has been diligent in learning and training. He has some skills in dealing with some difficult problems, let alone Yan Yangxian.


    This time, a medical accident in a big hospital will inevitably attract the attention of the media. If we can help at this time, the success of the treatment will undoubtedly improve the reputation of miaoshutang. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Yan Yangxian will never fail to understand what Lin Tian can understand without thinking about it.


    When he had such an opportunity, he didn''t take the credit. Instead, he gave the credit to himself. When he wanted to understand the cause and effect of the whole thing, Lin Tian admired Yan Yangxian''s broad mind like Gaochuan and Dashan.


    "This time, do a good job. As for school affairs, let it go for the time being. You should take a holiday for yourself." Yuan Mei saw that Lin Tian didn''t speak all the time. She thought he was worried about the school. She couldn''t help saying something to appease him.


    Lin Tian understood Yuan Mei''s kindness and nodded gratefully.


    The car stopped at the gate of Yanjing hospital. The outside of the hospital was full of people, most of them were family members of patients, mixed with reporters from newspapers and TV stations. This time, parents and the media heard about the food poisoning on such a large scale. As a result, more and more people gathered, and the ward was more lively than the temple fair. But there are too many people in the hospital, and the medical room is not spacious, which makes it more difficult to treat. However, LAN Zhonghao has no choice but to let the security guard of the hospital rush the family members outside, so as not to affect the treatment of patients in the hospital.


    Under the leadership of Yuan Mei, Lin Tian squeezed through the crowd and walked towards the ward in the hospital.


    When LAN Zhenghao saw that they were coming in, he quickly led a group of doctors in the hospital and quickly came forward. He grabbed Lin Tian with both hands and said: "little friend, I''ll trouble you this time!"


    "Little friend?" The doctors around were surprised. They didn''t expect that the Dean would attach so much importance to the young boy in front of him. They didn''t understand what he could do. Due to LAN Zhenghao''s presence, no one dared to raise an objection.


    "If you have any request, I will try my best to provide it as long as I can do it!" LAN Zhenghao''s eyes are full of sincerity. He can''t help holding Lin Tian''s hand, as if he wants to put all his wealth on him.


    "Give me a smart nurse and a box of needles." Lin Tian simply said his requirements.


    Time is the life of the patient. Lin Tian walks to the ward under the guidance of the nurse. Just as he is about to enter the gate of the ward area, Lin Tian meets an acquaintance Chu Huaiyuan, who is hiding in the corner with a little anxiety on his face. He looks around and looks down at his mobile phone from time to time.


    However, Lin Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He went straight to the ward. As soon as he entered the ward, the air was mixed with the smell of medicine and vomiting. Tang Xin, the little nurse leading the way, frowned even when she was wearing a mask. On the contrary, Lin Tian looked around like nobody.


    "Doctor, help him! My son is dying! " A middle-aged woman, with tears in her eyes and a sobbing voice, stretched out her hands and held Lin Tian''s hand tightly. Even if she didn''t let her go, she knelt down in front of Lin Tian.


    "Don''t do that!" Lin Tian couldn''t bear to see her so sad. He said in a hurry, "get up first, and I''ll cure your son."


    Tang Xin beside him comforts the patient''s family. Lin Tian then takes time to observe the patient''s condition. He puts his hand to the patient''s right hand, and his face is tight. He quickly opens the patient''s closed eyes, holds his chin and opens the patient''s mouth.


    The patient''s mouth was still stained with vomit, his tongue was purple, and there was a gurgling voice in his throat. Lin Tian said to Tang Xin in a hurry, "come on, give me the syringe!"


    Tang Xin''s reaction was quick. He quickly took out the syringe from the medicine box and handed it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian took the syringe and took out several long silver needles. After disinfection with alcohol, he applied needles to Danshu, Zusanli, Zhongwan, Zhidan and other four acupoints respectively. The four needles were sent simultaneously, accurate in millili.


    The patient''s life and death are at stake. Lin Tian doesn''t dare to hide his skills. He takes out his unique skill, Youlong nine needles, burning mountain hand and cold sky finger sacrifice, and repeatedly applies acupuncture to the patient. But even so, with the patient''s deep poisoning, the effect of Lin Tian''s acupuncture is hard to see for a while.


    One minute, two minutes


    As time goes by, Lin Tian begins to sweat. This time, there are about 20 students suffering from food poisoning. They are all waiting for their own treatment. In other words, if they waste more than one second on the patients, other patients may increase their risk.


    Lin Tian''s white and thin face became ruddy. He lifted his hand holding the needle slightly and said to Tang Xin: "be careful!"


    If LAN Zhenghao didn''t cheat himself, his assistant to Lin Tian was smart. As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, Tang Xin dodged to one side. The patient, who had just been lying on his back and had no breath, suddenly leaned over and vomited out the dirt in his stomach. The sickroom immediately smelled unbearable, His face changed from blue to red.


    "Would you like a wipe?" Tang Xin sees that Lin Tian can''t dodge. He has a lot of stains on his body. He takes out a tissue from his pocket and hands it to him. He asks kindly.


    Lin Tian neither answered nor received the nurse''s tissue. He quickly walked to the second patient, simply looked at the situation, disinfected the silver needle, and began to rescue.


    Tang Xin can''t help but a Leng, looking at Lin Tian, don''t know what to say is good


    "You take off the patient''s clothes to save time." Lin Tian, with a needle in his hand, still tells the little nurse who is still in a daze.


    Tang Xin returned to his senses. After answering the call, he took off the patient''s clothes one by one, just like peeling rice dumplings. His agility is really amazing.


    Lin Tian works selflessly to save the patient, but he doesn''t know that there are several people standing outside the ward. They look at him from a distance through the transparent glass. He looks serious and doesn''t say a word.


    Sweat ran down Lin Tian''s cheek, one drop, two drops... And gradually soaked his skirt. His face turned from ruddy to pale. Little nurse Tang Xin could see that Lin Tian was going to be unable to support himself. Out of his sense of responsibility, he still tried his best to support his body and not let it fall.


    Tang Xin is clever in the end, and Lin Tian''s physical strength is overdrawn. If it wasn''t for the Taoist regimen, which is constantly running in a big circle in the body, and constantly adjusting breath to reduce the unnecessary burden on the body, Lin Tian would have fallen down.

 Chapter 60

    "Dongyang, do you know why you will lose to Lin Tian now?" In front of the glass outside the ward, Yan Yangxian looks at Lin Tian''s every move and asks Yan Dongyang beside him without looking back.


    Yan Dongyang was deeply shocked by Lin Tian''s medical ethics and skills. When he lost to Lin Tian, he only admitted that he despised his opponent too much before he failed. But today, he was convinced.


    "Dad, I''m wrong!" After taking a deep breath, Yan Dongyang eased his complicated mood and said with great sincerity that he was not a man who could not afford to put it down, but he had been treated with respect and dignity over the years, and was praised by his disciples, which made him forget some of the most basic principles of being a man.


    Yan Yangxian then turned around and gave him a meaningful look. He nodded and said, "if you know what''s wrong, you can change it. What''s good is great."


    "Can I help him now?" Yan Dongyang asks tentatively, he does not understand why Yan Yangxian does not want to interfere all the time.


    Yan Yangxian sighed and looked at Lin Tian, who was about to collapse in the ward. He said leisurely, "talent is something you can''t get even if you sweat. You don''t have it, but he does."


    Yan Dongyang of course knows that what Yan Yangxian said is Lin Tian. His father''s meaning is very clear. He asked himself not to make trouble for Lin Tian. He was a little unwilling to say: "I have more than 20 years of medical experience than him. If I go to help, it will only make trouble for him."


    Yan Yangxian turned his face and glared at Yan Dongyang. He yelled in a low voice: "what do you know? Can you share his honor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Dongyang retreats speechless. Yuan Mei and LAN Zhenghao look at each other. They begin to understand why Yan Yangxian strongly recommends Lin Tian.


    Yan Yangxian has entrusted Lin Tian with the task of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why he didn''t want to intervene. At the beginning, other people didn''t understand it except Lin Tian.


    Although Lin Tianli had reached the limit, his manipulation was not slow enough. His hand was like a ghost. He put needles on the patient''s main points, lifting needles, releasing needles, lifting needles again, and releasing needles again. In such a cycle, the manipulation was so fast that even Tang Xin, who was very close to him, might not be able to see clearly.


    Tang Xin opens her head and mouth. She is very surprised to see Lin Tian''s skillful needling. For the first time, she sees someone who can make silver needles so amazing. In fact, she can''t blame her superficiality. Even Yuan Mei and LAN Zhenghao are amazed.


    LAN Zhenghao regretted why he didn''t insist on it at the beginning. He left Lin Tian in the hospital to benefit the people and taught in the school. It was so outrageous that he buried the talents.


    "Handsome, how about a rest?" Tang Xin asks with concern. Seeing that Lin Tian doesn''t answer, he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he takes out a wet handkerchief to wipe Lin Tian''s sweat.


    Although Lin Tian''s hand didn''t stop, he turned to Tang Xin to wipe his sweat. They were so close to each other that they could smell their breath. But they were both focused on doing things. Not only were they not embarrassed, but they didn''t even have an affair.


    "There''s the last one." Lin Tian saw the hope of victory, but his hand had been paralyzed because of the long time of needling. His left hand squeezed the right hand of the needling, so that it could ease as soon as possible.


    Tang Xin''s heart hurt for no reason, like something bit, she whispered: "really can''t, have a rest!"


    "Can not rest, life is the most valuable, in case of a problem, you and I can not afford." Lin Tian said to Tang Xin, pointing to the patient who had difficulty breathing.


    "But..." Tang Xin felt very aggrieved. She said it out of concern.


    Lin Tian didn''t say any more. He just turned his attention to the patient and took a deep breath. He seemed to gather his last strength and put the needle in his right arm again.


    A few minutes later


    The patient is out of danger at last, but Lin Tian''s eyes are black and his limbs are weak. He almost doesn''t fall down.


    "Look out!" Tang Xin steps forward to hold him, for fear that Lin Tian can''t stand and falls to the ground.


    The patient was finally saved. LAN Zhenghao excitedly pushed open the door of the ward and came in. Along with him, Yan Yangxian, Yuan Mei and others came in. LAN Zhenghao hugged Lin Tian excitedly and said, "thank you for saving these patients."


    Lin Tian has a smile on his pale face. He knows that LAN Zhenghao always puts the patient''s life and death in the first place. He feels comforted that all the efforts just made are worth it.


    Lin Tian leaned against the bed, panting heavily, and his right hand began to tremble.


    "This accident is entirely man-made." Lin Tian calmed down and drew people''s eyes as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The food poisoning incident has developed to the present, and no doctor is willing to be responsible for it. They all think that their treatment is correct, but Lin Tian says it''s a man-made disaster, which makes Chu Huaiyuan, who is hiding to peep at the situation, feel excited.


    "Xiao you, tell me about your discovery!" LAN Zhenghao certainly understands that Lin Tian''s man-made disaster does not refer to food poisoning, but refers to all kinds of unimaginable complications after rescue.


    "There is something wrong with the liquid medicine you used to rescue the patient after poisoning. I have just smelled it and found that the liquid medicine in it has a very pungent smell. Once the patient is infused with this kind of liquid medicine, it can be said that the poison is added to the poison. This is also the reason why the patient is not getting better, but gradually getting worse."


    "Fake medicine?"


    Lin Tian''s words caused an uproar. LAN Zhenghao frowned and turned to the doctor beside him and asked, "who got these medicines?"


    The doctor beside didn''t dare to answer. He took a careful look at Chu Huaiyuan and didn''t dare to answer. LAN Zhenghao didn''t have a chance for him to think. He said in a deep voice: "say it!"


    "Director Chu!" The doctor was scared out of his mouth by LAN Zhenghao.


    Chu Huaiyuan nervously looked at the movement of the ward, but he didn''t think that the doctor reported his name. He sat down with a ghost in his heart. Yuan Mei winked at LAN Zhenghao. Of course, LAN Zhenghao understood what he meant, but he regretted that if he didn''t start earlier, it wouldn''t happen today.


    "Chu Huaiyuan, don''t you want to explain it?" LAN Zhenghao came to him and grabbed him by the skirt of his coat. He dragged him into the ward like a dead dog. In front of the crowd, he pointed to the lying patients and asked, "are you worthy of them? Don''t you feel guilty? "


    Chu Huaiyuan was no longer well-dressed. He looked at the lying patient with his face like dirt and his eyes were scattered. He muttered to himself, "I''m guilty, I''m guilty..."


    "It''s a crime, you know? You''re making fun of people''s lives to get some benefits. " LAN Zhenghao is more and more excited. In front of everyone, he even kicks Chu Huaiyuan.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be a doctor." Lin Tian had a rest for a long time, and then he reluctantly supported himself. He pointed to Chu Huaiyuan, who was sitting on the ground like a dead dog, and said, "he didn''t even have the basic conscience of a doctor. His white uniform can''t hide his dirty heart, and his medical skills and ethics are very poor..."


    They all know that Lin Tian is the only one who is qualified to say these words here. Just now, with his own strength, he saved these patients and brought them back to life.


    Chu Huaiyuan looks at Lin Tian dully, without any words to refute. Lin Tian doesn''t bother to say that after finishing these words. He doesn''t go back to the ward.


    LAN Zhenghao said to Chu Huaiyuan in a deep voice: "it''s no longer appropriate for you to be a doctor for today''s affairs. At least everyone is a colleague. You should write a resignation report to me."


    "Dean!" Chu Huaiyuan opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?" LAN Zhenghao looks at him and goes out without looking back. The only thing left is the nurse to take care of the patient. No one cares whether Chu Huaiyuan is dead or alive.

 Chapter 61

    A medical accident in Lin Tian''s full treatment, finally got a satisfactory solution, which is closely related to Yan Yangxian''s strong recommendation.


    "Thank you, master Yan." Lin Tian sincerely thanks him.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t expect that the boy would understand his own pains. He sighed that he really didn''t see the wrong person. He touched the beard of his chin and said with a smile: "boy, you''re still fighting for yourself."


    "Lin Tian, I really want to make friends with you!" Yan Dongyang reaches out his hand and says that he admires Lin Tian''s medical skills and ethics.


    Lin Tian laughs. Rao Shi''s body is still a little empty, but he straightens up and reaches out his hand to hold Yan Dongyang tightly. He says, "we are friends originally."


    When they meet, Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang feel like heroes.


    "Well, it''s time for Lin Tian to show his face and let people know you, the unsung hero." Yuan Mei pointed to the waiting media reporters outside the hospital.


    "But..." Lin Tian was a little worried that his identity might bring unnecessary trouble. When he hesitated, he only felt that he was pushed behind him. He didn''t feel that he had taken two more steps. Before he knew what was going on, he heard LAN Zhenghao shouting: "it''s him. It''s this young man. He tried his best to save the food poisoning patient, His name is Lin Tian. "


    "Lin Tian?"


    "His name is Lin Tian?"


    "He''s so young!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian only felt the flashing of the magnesium lamp in front of him. He was as numb as a log of reporters, and his mind was blank


    If the person who wants to learn traditional Chinese medicine is not 50 or 60 years old and goes out to say that he is learning traditional Chinese medicine, he is embarrassed to say hello to others. If he says that learning traditional Chinese medicine is still so, it is no wonder that the media will send out Lin Tian''s exclamations about his youth.


    Yan Dongyang''s head in his 40s is no exception. His uncivilized head has always been confined by such a conventional practice. He even feels good that he is young and promising. He looks down on the world in an ordinary way. He is extremely cold and floating in the air. Only when he falls in front of Lin Tian, can he have the sigh of a young hero and get down to earth.


    Yan Dongyang is like this, especially those reporters. When they relax, with a high degree of media sensitivity, they look at the young Lin Tian with foresight and are glad to find that this young man is definitely worth hyping.


    "Mr. Lin, how old have you been or have you studied Chinese medicine?"


    "Lin Tian, what do you think is the most important thing in learning Chinese medicine?"


    "Are you happy, Mr. Lin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chinese journalists always lose no time to ask some brain damaged questions that others can''t answer, which makes Lin Tian''s mind blank and he doesn''t know how to answer them.


    Lin Tian only felt that there was nothing in front of him, and his ears suddenly seemed to have lost their intelligence. He looked at the reporters and the families of the patients who were pouring towards him, and looked at their open and closed mouths. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "My name is Lin Tian, not Fu." Lin Tian answers the last question mechanically.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m a reporter from Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily. Could you make an appointment for an interview?" His upper body is dressed in a capable professional suit, with a black horizontal stripe T-shirt as the base, and his lower body is dressed in a blue 100 fold skirt. His shoulder length Wavy long hair is dyed with light chestnut color. He hangs down to his chest along his white neck. He looks smart and smart. Otherwise, he will not be forced to squeeze in front of Lin Tian with his flexible skills.


    "This..."


    Before Lin Tian answered, he saw the crowd set off a wave of people, such as layers of waves, pushing and shoving, and stretching the wave to the front. The female reporter who managed to squeeze to the front row could resist the shock wave. She staggered and leaned forward. If Lin Tian hadn''t stretched out her hand quickly, she wouldn''t make a fool of herself.


    "Thank you The female reporter was about to hold Lin Tian''s hand to express her gratitude, but she was pushed away by a person, which made her turn. She just wanted to despise the guy with no quality, but when she turned around, she found that she knew him well and knew him very well.


    It turned out that Cao Bing, Secretary of the municipal health minister, had dealt with Lin Tian in an exclusive interview before. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity of gratitude to chat with Lin Tian more. It seemed that he was going to fail. He secretly said that he was unlucky, but he had to be a spectator and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m the Secretary of Minister Tang Qiuhong. My name is Cao Bing." Cao Bing takes the business card out of his pocket and hands it to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian takes the card, he takes a closer look. On the exquisite card, it says, "Cao Bing, Secretary of the Ministry of health.".


    "Tang Qiuhong?" Lin Tian never saw this figure in his mind. At this time, Yuan Mei patted him behind him and said, "before you came, Minister Tang said he wanted to see you. In a moment of anxiety, I forgot to tell you that you should go with Secretary Cao now. Minister Tang has something to talk with you, and it''s important."


    "But I don''t know him!"


    "See, you will know, go with him!" Yuan Mei said with an ambiguous smile and reached out to push Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiangu guessed that it was Mr. Yuan''s recommendation again, which gave him the opportunity to meet the Minister of health. Seeing that he spared no effort to promote traditional Chinese medicine, he looked at him gratefully and then followed Cao Bing to the hospital to park a special car.


    "Let''s make way for our hero." LAN Zhenghao came forward to see Lin Tian off in person, which was unimaginable before. Now everyone didn''t feel strange, even the voice of doubt at first.


    With this cry, the crowd dispersed into two groups, leaving Lin Tian with a path in the middle. Lin Tian walked through the corridor of the crowd, surrounded by magnesium lamps and the grateful eyes of the patient''s family members. Even Cao Bing, who was in parallel with Lin Tian, felt a lot of emotion.


    If you want to say that when you go out with the Minister of Tang Dynasty, you often meet the welcome of Jiadao, but this time he clearly feels different, and the fiery eyes from different sources are full of gratitude and enthusiasm, and such feelings are completely from the bottom of his heart without any impurities, which is also the effect that no administrative intervention can achieve.


    When the superstar of the emperor came to Yanjing to hold a concert, he was treated just like this. Today, Lin Tian is a rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. With his elegant appearance, he absolutely has all the qualities to become an idol.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Tiantian, sitting in the back seat of the comfortable car, asked a little uneasily.


    Cao Bing turned around and said with a smile, "go to the office of director Tang. Where is he waiting for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian said that he wanted to go home, but even if he said that, Cao Bing would not agree. Instead, he had better close his eyes and have a rest to recover his excessive physical strength.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept. Anyway, he didn''t wake up when the car stopped. It wasn''t until Cao Bing pushed him that he woke up Lin Tian.


    "Where is this?" Lin Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes, yawned and looked around. He was a little confused, but he was sure that he didn''t know this place. However, the courtyard was full of green trees, the environment was quiet, and sometimes he heard birds singing. Compared with the crowd outside and the traffic outside, Lin Tian felt that he had come to the paradise.


    Before he could see a panoramic view in the courtyard, Cao Bing pointed to the yellow second floor and said, "the office of Minister Tang is on the second floor. Once you go up the stairs, it''s the third room on the right. If someone asks in the corridor, you can say that Minister Tang is looking for it."


    Listen to him say so carefully, Lin Tian can''t help but ask a way: "don''t you go with me?"


    Cao Bing smiles, shakes his hand and says, "Minister Cao says he only wants to see you!"


    Lin Tian had nothing to say. He followed Cao Bing''s guidance and the tree lined avenue to the second floor. Many government buildings in Yanjing are not as luxurious as those in some places. On the contrary, most of them are used to repair the old administrative buildings. Tang Qiuhong, a minister, has the convenience of occupying an office, Not much privilege in the office.

 Chapter 62

    According to Cao Bing''s instructions, all the way to Tang Qiuhong''s office is unimpeded. Lin Tian arranges his clothes and knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please A husky voice came from the door.


    Lin Tian opened the door and saw that a middle-aged man, dressed in a very simple white shirt and a pair of blue trousers, was wearing clean leather shoes on his feet, which matched his neat hairstyle. Even sitting on the sofa, he didn''t sit down at will, but straightened up. From these small details, we can see that he was a rigorous and careful man.


    There is a set of delicate tea set on the tea table in front of him, holding the cup and tasting the fragrant tea. Listening to the movement outside the door, he turns to see that Lin Tian is smiling and stands up to greet him: "welcome, welcome, Mr. Lin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian carefully looked at the man in front of him. He was sure that he must have seen him. But he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. When he heard Tang qiuhongzi calling his teacher Lin, he realized that Tang Qiuhong was in the crowd last time when the expert group visited. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    But why did he find himself today? Lin Tian was not sure. Was it because of what happened in Yanjing hospital just now? If you want to praise, you should not be so anxious. At least you should let yourself rest!


    "Sit down, Miss Lin!" Tang Qiuhong didn''t look like a minister at all. He called Lin Tian Xiao Lin or not to mention what he called him. Instead, he called Mr. Lin respectfully, which means that he respected Lin Tian very much. He didn''t show any false respect. He pointed to the position opposite him and said.


    Lin Tian is not polite to him. He nods and sits down. Tang Qiuhong takes the purple clay teapot and adds a cup of water to the teacup in front of Lin Tian.


    "Thank you Although he didn''t know his intention, Lin Tian expressed his gratitude to him. After all, he didn''t feel any hostility from Tang Qiuhong. On the contrary, he was very kind.


    Tang Qiuhong returned to his original position with a smile and said with thanks, "today''s event is really thanks to you. Otherwise, I, the Minister of health, would like to drink a pot of wine."


    Rigorous but not serious, majestic but fierce, sincere but not hypocritical, this is all that Lin Tian has known about Tang Qiuhong since he came in. He said softly: "I''m just doing my duty as a doctor."


    "I''m not proud of myself. I''m modest and reasonable. No wonder I''ve been praised by Mr. Yuan. I''m really a talented person." Tang Qiuhong''s knowledge of people, he can see that Lin Tiangang just said these words without a trace of adulteration, completely from the heart, this will be heartfelt praise.


    "I don''t deserve it!" Lin Tian waved his hand modestly.


    "Let''s not be so polite. I''m looking for you today for another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to talk to you about setting up a Chinese Medicine Association."


    "What?"


    "You''re surprised?" Tang Qiuhong asked with a smile.


    "No, I just think it''s sudden!" Lin Tian didn''t lie. Promoting traditional Chinese medicine has always been his ideal, but it was suddenly mentioned by others, which made him hard to accept for a while.


    "Tell me, why do you feel sudden?" Tang Qiuhong is not in a hurry to persuade Lin Tian. Instead, he wants to hear Lin Tian''s real ideas.


    Looking at Tang Qiuhong''s thought-provoking smile, Lin Tian began to think about how to answer this seemingly simple but actually involves a lot of complex problems.


    "I just don''t think it''s the right time." In front of Tang Qiuhong, Lin Tian feels that he has nothing to hide. He seems to be able to see through everything he thinks and tell the truth.


    Since Tang Qiuhong heard Lin Tian''s heroic words in the classroom last time, he didn''t feel hot blooded. But when he talked about the essence, the boy retreated. What did he think, which made Tang Qiuhong doubt.


    There are many candidates for the establishment of TCM guild. Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei are all competent. But Tang Qiuhong doesn''t want to find them, because revitalizing TCM is not just a slogan.


    It needs a young man like Lin Tian who is young, energetic and obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine. He is not afraid of failure, takes an unusual road, and has the courage to face any difficult challenges. He definitely does not invite a group of old men to sit down and consult. This is not only not helpful, but also makes people more disappointed with traditional Chinese medicine.


    On that day, Lin Tian made bold remarks in front of the public to make traditional Chinese medicine popular in the United States in a few years. His arrogance made Tang Qiuhong suddenly realize that the person he had been looking for was in front of him, but why?


    "Won''t you?" Tang Qiuhong asked reluctantly.


    "I will!" Lin Tian answered without hesitation.


    "Can..." Tang Qiuhong''s eyes are full of puzzled, don''t understand what Lin Tian is thinking, very much hope that he can give himself a reasonable explanation.


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Tian laughs apologetically. His parents have not yet left behind the medical classics. For the unknown danger, his identity is not easy to be exposed. Now if he engages in a traditional Chinese medicine guild, he will only find himself unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Tian''s eyes show the loneliness of the past. Tang Qiuhong can see that the boy is in a dilemma. He seems to be troubled by something. Maybe as he said, it''s hard to say.


    Other people''s privacy, he does not like to pry, just a faint smile, diverged from the topic, said: "I heard you because of the expert group, was expelled from school?"


    It''s true that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away, and Lin Tian''s head is full of black lines. However, he can see that Tang Qiuhong really cares, and doesn''t mean to make fun of him.


    "Yes." Lin Tian awkwardly scratched his head, showing his teeth and laughing at himself.


    Sometimes deep, sometimes frank, and sometimes smile so cute, which makes Tang Qiuhong interested in the simple and honest boy in front of him. He feels that Lin Tian is like a mystery, unconsciously attracting himself to solve it.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Qiuhong understands that Lin Tian is a talented person. It''s definitely a loss for Medical University to expel him. He doesn''t want to see everything happen and can''t help asking.


    "No Lin Tian has a firm attitude.


    "Why?"


    "I''ve been expelled for no apparent reason. If I''m not given a reasonable reason, I won''t go back." He is very confident and proud. If he doesn''t accept the treatment of Ma Fuping, what are his ambitions.


    "Well said! Young people should have their own persistence. " Tang Qiuhong applauded.


    The reason why traditional Chinese medicine is weak is that it has not kept pace with the times. It has always been holding on to the old rules and bad habits. It is only by standing still that it will weaken today. Lin tianru''s fresh wind will disturb the water in this pool, and even to what extent. Tang Qiuhong does not dare to speculate.


    Tang Qiuhong takes out a cigarette and smokes it after lighting it. Lin Tian doesn''t speak. He lowers his head and plays with the teacup in his hand. Both of them are silent.


    "Minister Tang, may I go now?" Lin Tian saw that Tang Qiuhong no longer spoke and understood that it was not meaningful to stay more, so he proposed to leave.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t ask him to stay, so he got up to see Lin Tian off. After waving goodbye, he closed the door gently, picked up the phone, dialed a few numbers and said, "education department? Hello! I''m Tang Qiuhong. Please find a deputy director Wang Weimin. Yes, tell him I have something to look for him. "


    After talking with the Minister of the Tang Dynasty, Lin Tian went out of the second floor and saw Cao Bing waiting for him. He went up to him and said, "Secretary Cao, I haven''t left yet."


    Seeing his happy face, Cao Bing thought things were going well. He said with a smile, "Minister Tang told me to send you home."


    "No, I can take a taxi myself." Lin Tian doesn''t mean to refuse. The villa is surrounded by soldiers. When Cao Bing wants to see it, he will have to explain that more is better than less. It''s better to take a taxi.


    Although Cao Bing was surprised by Lin Tian''s refusal, he just laughed and didn''t insist too much.

 Chapter 63

    Out of the courtyard, Lin Tiangang wanted to reach out to stop a taxi. A yellow Polo slowly drove towards him. A man leaned out and waved to him: "handsome guy, where are you going? Shall I show you a little bit? "


    Lin Tianxun went to have a look. She turned out to be a female reporter who had just visited her in the hospital. She was surprised and asked, "how can you be here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    "I mean..."


    "Well, don''t be a big man, get on the bus!"


    "But I don''t know you!"


    "I hate it. If you want to ask someone''s name, do you need to go around in such a big circle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My name is Shujie, a reporter from Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily." Shujie introduced himself.


    Since Lin Tian and Cao Bing left, she has been following Lin Tian until she comes here. After Lin Tian went in, she has been waiting outside for so long, and finally Lin Tian has been waiting. If she let him go, it''s really sorry for her professional ethics.


    The professional ethics that Shujie believes in are the three principles of paparazzi. One is to insist, the other is to be shameless, and the third is to insist on being shameless.


    For valuable things to carry forward the spirit of obsession, must be the secret of Lin Tian''s mouth to set out, see her so persistent, Lin Tian can''t refuse, also had to get on her car, sit in the co driver''s seat pull on the safety belt.


    "Where to?"


    "Go home!"


    "What are you doing home? Why don''t we have a drink in a bar. "


    "Sorry, I can''t drink!"


    Shujie turns around and looks at Lin Tian. She feels strange that a man can''t drink.


    "Look out! There''s a red light ahead Lin Tianyan looks at Shu Jie running the red light and reminds him kindly.


    Shujie just reflected that the car had already driven to the middle of the road. If she wanted to turn around, she might have to drive on. She thought she was unlucky and said, "200 is gone again!"


    "The wind blows the eggshell, money goes, people are happy, take a look at it!" Lin Tian never tries to persuade people. He always shakes humor when it''s not appropriate.


    "Is there anyone you comfort so much?" Shujie looked at him and said, "how can you make up for the loss?"


    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, turned out his trousers pocket and said, "I have no money!"


    Creak


    Shujie slammed on the brake and couldn''t help laughing before the car stopped.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your stupidity!" Shu Jie blinked his eyes and looked at Lin Tian. He was very cute.


    "Can we go now?"


    When Shujie wants to start, Lin Tian calls, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shujie asked.


    Lin Tian doesn''t answer, and his eyes are not far away from Chu Huaiyuan. At this time, he is talking with a man in black and walking to a signboard Mingxiang teahouse on the side of the road.


    Chu Huaiyuan, a quack doctor who has just been dismissed from the hospital, went home and thought about his mistakes behind closed doors. Instead, he swaggered on the street and chatted with a black dress doctor. It seemed that he had a very opportunistic conversation.


    Lin Tianping is too lazy to care about his own business, but today there is a fake drug incident. Chu Huaiyuan is so anxious to meet this man at this time. Lin Tian believes that there must be no such simple relationship between them.


    "What do you see? Eh, Chu Huaiyuan Shu Jie saw that Lin Tian didn''t answer. He looked carefully in the direction he was looking at. He didn''t expect to get something unexpected.


    "What? Do you know Chu Huaiyuan, too? "


    "Of course!" Shujie always despises those who question her professional ability, and Lin Tian is no exception. When she despises her, she still boasts: "I really don''t know anyone in the pharmaceutical industry."


    Lin Tian believes in her profession, just as he believes in his own medical skills, but now is not the time to gossip. Chu Huaiyuan and the man in black have entered the teahouse.


    "I''d like to know what they''re talking about." Lin Tian said.


    "That''s not easy. Just go in and listen to it."


    "But I''m afraid..."


    Of course, Shujie knew what Lin Tian was worried about, and advised him to say, "it''s OK. As long as you are careful, there won''t be any problem."


    Lin Tian nods and reaches a tacit agreement with Shu Jie. He stops the car in the parking space and walks into the teahouse behind Chu Huaiyuan. They find a place close to them and sit down. They order a pot of tea and watch Chu Huaiyuan secretly.


    The tea house is very quiet. Lin Tian grew up soaking in all kinds of medicinal materials. His senses are more sensitive than those of ordinary people. Rao is Chu Huaiyuan. They don''t speak very much. He can still hear them.


    Chu Huaiyuan said: "your fake medicines have harmed me. I''ve lost my job. After working for so many years, my reputation has been destroyed."


    "Do you want money?" The man in black asked without expression.


    "Yes."


    "How much?"


    "Eight million for a buy it now." Chuhuaiyuan lion big mouth way.


    "What? Eight million? " The man in black was surprised. He would raise his voice eight degrees. Seeing that people around him were looking at him, he lowered his voice again and said harshly, "are you crazy?"


    Chu Huaiyuan sneered and said, "am I crazy? I think we need less! Eight million is not enough for my loss! "


    "Eight million, what if I don''t want to give it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. Anyway, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. We''ll fight to death." Chu Huaiyuan''s careless words made the man in black shiver.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The man in black clenched his teeth and asked, but he couldn''t help touching the inner pocket of his coat.


    "Afraid? That''s why I kept my hand! " Chu Huaiyuan looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He is totally a rogue


    "What?" The man in black was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Huaiyuan would be so cunning.


    "Obediently give me the money, we are clear, otherwise..." Chu huaitian''s face is a cold, vicious threat.


    The man in black was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t do this. I''ll go back and ask for instructions."


    "Go ahead!" Chu huaitian said with a big smile.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect Chu huaitian to be so shameless. He couldn''t help but scold in a low voice: "mean!"


    Although Shujie couldn''t hear clearly, Lin Tian could guess most of his appearance. He said without expression: "meanness is the pass of a despicable person. For such a rogue as Chu Huaiyuan, he can only be punished by law."


    The teahouse is exquisitely decorated and the music is soothing.


    "Are you interested in blood type constellations At this juncture, Shu Jie did not forget his job. He asked Lin Tian in a low voice and kept his head down to take notes.


    "Constellation? What''s that? " Lin tianben asked in the spirit of not being ashamed to ask questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shujie and Lin Tian are afraid that they will be found holding their heads down and chatting in a low voice. Other customers passing by think that they are in deep love with each other.


    Chu Huaiyuan looks a little anxious and looks up at the man in black who is calling from time to time.


    "Well, well, OK." The man in black nodded a few times and hung up the phone. The expressionless Chu Huaiyuan said, "what you said, brother Dao has agreed, but please come with me."


    "Really?" Chu Huaiyuan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t restrain his smile, but he thought about it and asked warily, "don''t mess with me!"


    "It''s up to you whether you go or not. I''ll just take the message to the library." The man in black snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain and he was no longer seated. He went straight outside the teahouse, ignoring whether Chu Huaiyuan would follow him.


    "Wait for me!" Chu Huai''s farsighted money was almost in hand, and there was still a little shadow of the doctor. His face was full of flattering smile, and he followed him like a grandson.


    "Come on! They are about to leave Lin Tian urges Shu Jie, who is packing things at one side, to frown at her in a hurry.


    Recommend a hot book, a ladle of water in the sea of "evil bodyguard", the current series of 310000 words, good results of the book Oh, friends waiting for the book update can go there first.

 Chapter 64

    Shujie tidies up her things. Seeing that Lin Tian doesn''t know how to help her, she glances at her discontentedly. She murmurs two words, and then she doesn''t make any noise. Seeing that she has packed up her things, Lin Tian chases her out with a quick step. Poor Shujie chases hard behind in high heels.


    Lin Tian steps out of the teahouse and sees Chu Huaiyuan and the man in black get on the bus. When he looks around anxiously, Shu Jie waves to him and says, "Lin Tian, get on the bus!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian opens the door and gets on the car. He just listens to Shu Jie''s words. Sit still and step on the accelerator. The car flies away like an arrow. Chu Huaiyuan''s speed is very fast, but it''s almost impossible to get rid of Shu Jie''s tracking. You know, Shu Jie is a professional paparazzi.


    One of the necessary skills of paparazzi is driving skills. Otherwise, how to catch up with those stars? News is life, and it is their job.


    Shu Jie''s yellow Polo shuttles through the streets and alleys of Yanjing. Lin Tian takes the car and drives by her. She can''t remember how many alleys she has passed and how many traffic lights she has passed. She keeps following them to the factory building in the suburb of Yanjing and stops at a distance.


    After Chu Huaiyuan''s car entered, the door was closed again.


    There is a sign of Yanjing Tianke biotechnology manufacturing factory hanging outside the factory. A big iron gate stands in front of Lin Tian and Shu Jie. Through the crack of the iron gate, you can see that the factory is overgrown with weeds and old equipment everywhere. From the appearance, it is undoubtedly an abandoned factory.


    All seemingly legitimate under the guise of doing things inside are often extremely ugly.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go in and see. I''ll come out soon." To rely on Lin Tian''s skill, two meters high fence hand a grasp can easily jump over, afraid of Shu Jie to his flat added burden, he said to her.


    With Shujie''s ice snow cleverness, he doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning. He takes off his high-heeled shoes and throws them aside. He wears a short skirt and turns over the wall. His skill is even worse than Lin Tian.


    She showed a small hand, let Lin Tian is surprised, but also let Lin Tian surprised is Shujie over the wall to show the scenery under the skirt.


    "It''s a Hello Kitty." Lin Tian couldn''t help looking at it more. After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong. He quickly turned his eyes to the other side and said to himself, "if you are not polite, if you are not polite..."


    "Let''s go!" Shujie that will pay attention to so much, after saying a word to Lin Tian, she takes care of herself and goes to the factory building. It really makes Lin Tian admire that she is so vigorous with her bag on her back.


    "Brother Dao, Chu Huaiyuan, I brought it to you." Lin Tian could hear that it was the hoarse voice of the man in black.


    They came to an abandoned factory and looked through the broken window. A group of people were standing in the open factory. One of them was wearing an expensive suit, his shoes were polished and his head was shaved. In his 40s, it was easy to think of the big brother of the underworld.


    "Hello, Chu Huaiyuan!" Taoist brother''s voice is empty and floating. Lin Tian can hear that Taoist brother is completely over drunk and empty in his body.


    Chu Huaiyuan seems very afraid of this person, submissive said: "brother Dao, I..."


    "Needless to say, I know your difficulties. I will give you a lot of money, but your things must be handed in." Dao Ge magnanimously waved his hand and calmly talked with Chu Huaiyuan about the conditions. With a wave of his hand, the man wearing black super carried two large black suitcases and threw them in front of Chu Huaiyuan.


    "What about the things?" Brother Dao slowly stretched out his hand and asked Chu Huaiyuan for something.


    Chu Huaiyuan saw two black suitcases, his eyes were full of light. A vicious dog took the suitcase in his arms and stroked it like a little lover. He raised his head and said with a smile: "brother Dao, I don''t have your things. Would you like to send someone to pick them up with me?"


    "Don''t play tricks, or..." brother Dao made a move to wipe his neck, threatening Chu Huaiyuan.


    Chu Huaiyuan touched his neck. He didn''t understand his meaning. He said in a hurry, "don''t worry, Taoist brother. Even if you lend me ten guts, you can''t cheat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is very surprised to see what happened in the factory. He is going to call the police when he sees Shu Jie taking out a professional camera from his bag.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s big news..." Shu Jie excitedly grabs the photo and says: "if a famous doctor does such a dirty thing, it will cause a great sensation."


    "But..." Lin Tianzheng was about to say something when his mobile phone rang.


    The people in the workshop were all shocked, and the Taoist brother said, "who?"


    Lin Tianyou says that Xiao ling''er didn''t call long ago or late, but at this juncture he called. As a result, they were put in danger.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you run Shujie shoves the camera into the bag, zips it up, says a word to Lin Tian, and then runs towards the wall. Lin Tian also responds and follows her.


    "Did you bring people in?" Dao elder brother sternly asks to Chu Huaiyuan, want to say here concealment, if have no person to take, common people can''t find here at all.


    Chu Huaiyuan felt aggrieved. He didn''t know it.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll settle with you later." Brother Dao raised his hand and slapped Chu Huaiyuan in the face. He said to his opponent, "you must catch the outsider. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" Younger brothers should be a, toward the factory chase out.


    Chu Huaiyuan a fat face floating clear five fingerprints, embarrassed he is difficult to carry two large suitcases, take the opportunity to go outside.


    "Daoge, do you want to do him?" The man in black asked when he saw the elder brother.


    "It''s not the right time for you to follow him secretly, see where he hides his things, kill people after taking them back, and bring back the things and money to me." Dao elder brother Yin ruthless looking at Chu Huaiyuan figure to order a way.


    "I understand." The man in black nodded and followed Chu Huaiyuan.


    Lin Tian and Shu Jie quickly climb over the wall, don''t get entangled with them, get into the car and leave in a hurry. Those people can only stamp their feet when they look at the Yellow polo.


    When they get on the bus, Lin Tian takes out his mobile phone and dials Lu Haoran, the director of Yanjing police station. Last time, because Xiao ling''er was kidnapped, he had contact with the Xiao family. Knowing that he has a close relationship with the Xiao family, he left a phone call. Unexpectedly, it is now in use.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Haoran." The voice of a low, magnetic middle-aged man came from the phone.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to be polite to him. He said straight to the point: "director Lu, I have Chu huaitian''s criminal evidence in my hand. I hope you can check it."


    To say that other people have no head to say a word, Lu Haoran did not scold a sick, really sorry for his hot temper, but he knew the origin of Lin Tian, he patiently asked: "where are you now?"


    "I''m here..." Lin Tian looked around, and for a moment, he didn''t know where he was, so he put the phone in Shu Jie''s hand, no matter whether she was driving or not, and said, "come on.".


    Shujie didn''t look at it. She took the call and said, "we are in the western suburb of Yanjing. There is an abandoned factory here. Its name is Yanjing Tianke biotechnology factory."


    Lu Haoran had an impression when he heard the name of the factory. Some time ago, someone reported that the place was haunted. He sent people to the place several times, but he couldn''t find out the reason. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to be there.


    "Well, I see. Remember that what you have to do now is go home and leave the rest to me, OK?" Lu Haoran said in a tone of command.


    "I see." Shu Jie doesn''t want to leave this place in the muddy water. He hangs up the phone and throws it at Lin Tian. He keeps driving.


    Lin Tian looked at her and asked: "how to say it?"


    "He told us to go home." Shujie said without turning his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shujie''s speed is very fast, and Lin Tian is speechless. After about half an hour, the car drives into the busy street, full of traffic and people coming and going, which gives Shujie an unprecedented sense of sureness. After a long breath, the speed slows down unconsciously.

 Chapter 65

    It''s getting dark, and the street lights on both sides of the street are gradually on. Under the night, Yanjing shows diversified colors.


    "Where to?" Shujie looks at the colorful night scene of Yanjing through the front window and asks Lin Tian.


    "Go home!" After tossing about for a day, Lin Tian misses the soft bed in his room.


    "Where is your home?"


    "My home..." Lin Tiangang said half, thinking of Shu Jie''s identity, he thought that let her know that she lived under the same roof with three beauties, and he could not use any exaggerated description or lengthy reports about herself. She had enough material today. Lin Tiangang thought with a sigh.


    "Speak! Otherwise, I know where to take you? " Shujie see Lin Tian low head, don''t know what to think, can''t help but urge way.


    "Just leave me by the side of the road!"


    "What? Don''t want me to know where you live? Afraid I''ll trouble you? "


    "I..." Lin Tian was tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, don''t ask. Get out of the car now!" Shu Jie leans on the sidewalk and stops the car. When Lin Tianxia gets out of the car and waves to him, he drives away from Lin Tian''s sight.


    "Dead forest day, smelly forest day, even dare to hang up my phone..." Xiao ling''er was as angry as a toad.


    Qin Xueqing''s wound healed quickly after using Lin Tian''s herbal medicine. To Qin Xueqing''s surprise, the scar she was most worried about was not left. A long scar became invisible after using Lin Tian''s herbal medicine. There was no sign of previous injury at the place where she was injured.


    This makes Xiao ling''er see the magic of Lin Tian''s medical skills, but it arouses her heart which is ready to move. She always hopes that she can have such an amazing chest as coco.


    So, she abandoned the past to call Lin Tian, but unexpectedly, this guy even dared to hang up his phone.


    "Elder sister ling''er, Lin Tian must have hung up because he saw you calling." May I know there''s going to be a good play? Look at the schadenfreude fan.


    Xiao ling''er gnawed his teeth and said bitterly, "if he comes back, I will make him look good."


    The two girls are thinking about how to deal with Lin Tian. Qin Xueqing seldom looks at the TV to relax. The news that Lin Tian is rescuing patients in the hospital during the day is playing on the TV. However, the first time Lin Tian is facing the media, he seems to be a little dull and answers the questions in a bad way.


    Qin Xueqing has a new understanding of Lin tianqiang, especially when the picture shows Lin tianqiang''s body is about to collapse, and he is still applying the needle, there is fog in his eyes.


    Xu zhantian had other tasks. As a soldier, he had to obey without compromise and left with the troops. However, the three girls didn''t worry about safety. The skills of Xiao''s bodyguards were by no means ordinary. The safety of the villa should not be a problem.


    "You''re back? There''s still some food in the kitchen. Heat it up


    As soon as Lin Tiangang entered the door, Qin Xueqing, who was closest to the door, found him. Although his voice was as cold as ever, it was a word of concern.


    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian is back!" Permission is like discovering a new world, clapping hands and shouting happily.


    Lin Tian sighs. Why does coco always look as happy as catching a thief when she sees her? Is she so annoying? Take out the mirror to have a look, still like that Yushu Linfeng, can''t help but sigh: "these two wenches are really boring!"


    Only boring people will fight against handsome men and say psychological words. Lin Tian sympathizes with them.


    "Lin Tian, why did you hang up on me?" Xiao ling''er, as always, takes a kitchen knife and blocks Lin Tian''s question.


    "I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength to make trouble with you. Please let me go."


    "Elder sister ling''er, he is so arrogant that he dares to talk to you like this." Permit can pretend to be surprised and said: "do you want to call in a few bodyguards outside?"


    "Whatever you want, I''ll eat anyway!" Lin Tian feels that if he doesn''t eat any more, he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. Without looking at it, Xiao ling''er walks past her.


    "..." looking at Lin Tian, Xiao ling''er seemed to regard himself as a transparent man and said angrily, "Lin Tian, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing came over from the living room with slippers. Seeing Xiao ling''er''s aggrieved face, she asked strangely.


    "Lin Tian, he... He... Bullied me!" Qin Xueqing''s mouth twitched twice, and she almost cried.


    Permission can be comforted: "sister ling''er, don''t cry! Lin Tian is so bad that sister ling''er is angry and crying! "


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t know that Xiao ling''er has a strong disposition. In order to calm down and pacify ling''er, she pretends to ask Lin Tian who just came out from the kitchen with a hot meal: "Lin Tian, how do you bully ling''er?"


    "I''m hungry. I don''t care about her. It''s that simple." Lin Tian put the food on the table. His fingers moved and his appetite was wide open. He wolfed down the food and answered vaguely.


    "Well, it was a misunderstanding!" Qin Xueqing coaxes Xiao ling''er like a child. By the way, she says to permissive Ke, "coco, it''s late. Go to bed as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Permit can cleverly ran to the room, chubby she ran up a swing, looks very gratifying.


    Xiao ling''er also felt that it was boring and said in a low voice: "smelly forest, who rarely talks to you."


    Then he felt funny and couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t think it was good. He quickly held back his face and blushed. It was very hard. At the moment, Xiao ling''er didn''t cry or laugh, which is a good idiom.


    "Well, nothing''s wrong. Go back to sleep!" Qin Xueqing fondly stroked Xiao ling''er''s long hair and said in a low voice.


    Xiao ling''er nods, turns around and goes to the room. Before leaving, he does not forget to stare at Lin Tian who is eating hard and make a face.


    Qin Xueqing see these two wenches back to the room to rest, take the initiative to sit on the side of Lin Tian, light said: "you work hard today!"


    This sentence for no reason makes Lin Tian stop his chopsticks and raise his head to look at Qin Xueqing''s quiet and beautiful face, and his eyes show his incomprehension.


    "There''s news on TV that you''ve saved more than 20 lives today." Qin Xueqing light said the reason.


    Lin Tian Oh, and began to move the chopsticks, calm appearance but hard to hide an excited heart, hand some shaking, gradually even chopsticks are not stable.


    "You eat slowly, go to bed early, put the dishes on the table, and I''ll get up and wash them tomorrow morning." Today''s Qin Xueqing incomparably considerate, in addition to a little cold voice, more active than usual.


    Qin Xueqing, who wears pink casual home clothes on her upper body and pink slim casual pants on her lower body, is more like a little woman at home than she usually wears tailored professional clothes.


    "I like the ever-changing mature women!" Lin Tian greedily looks at Qin Xueqing''s graceful body and figure. Until he closes the door, he gulps down a mouthful of saliva. Just because Qin Xueqing said that you are working hard today, you are already happy in your heart. After dinner, he hums a little song and goes back to the room to take a bath, and then goes to sleep happily.


    Thank you 490663791 and jiangwei111 for sending 10 red flowers to each of them. I don''t know why these days, the page of the book has not shown who sent the flowers. It just showed today. Thank you again for your red flowers

 Chapter 66

    With the fragrance of flowers in the air, Lin Tian wakes up. Another morning, facing the rising sun, he stretches lazily. He doesn''t know that it''s because he''s in a good mood. He feels that today''s sunshine is particularly brilliant.


    "What a good sleep!" Lin Tian yawned and sighed. There was a light knock on the door from the room.


    "Lin Tian, are you awake?" Qin Xueqing''s voice came from outside the door, which surprised Lin Tian. After all, she had never called herself before, and only Xiao ling''er and his permission could enjoy such treatment.


    "Is she in love with me?" Lin Tian thought to himself. Although there was no basis, his heart was sweet for a while, and he said in a hurry: "sister Xueqing, I wake up!"


    "Oh, come to dinner then!" Qin Xueqing said and left, but Lin Tian was so excited.


    After dressing smartly and washing, Lin Tian goes out of the room humming a ditty.


    The sun is good, the mood is also good! Lin Tian sighed happily.


    After a while, Xiao ling''er protested: "Lin Tian, can you eat in a lower voice? Wheezing. Wheezing is like a pig. "


    In normal days, Lin Tian has to fight with Xiao ling''er for everything he says. But today he is in a surprisingly good mood. Instead of fighting, he smiles at Xiao ling''er. In Xiao ling''er''s eyes, his generosity is completely chiguoguo''s provocation.


    "Lin Tian, did I say you were wrong? Why do you look at me like that? "


    "Is, Ling Er elder sister, clearly is good intention, you don''t appreciate even, still dare to provoke?" As a matter of fact, the four of them are allowed to have no food at all, but she is young and nobody cares about her. But as soon as Xiao ling''er talks, she immediately cuts in her mouth and has no consciousness at all.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Lin Tian smiles and apologizes to Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er opened her eyes and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Tian. She didn''t expect that three words of sorry would come out of his mouth. She was surprised and asked: "Lin Tian, is there water in your head?"


    "How to speak? Didn''t you see that I just washed it? " Lin tianbai takes a look at Xiao linger and says discontentedly.


    "Well, that''s the right tone!" Xiao ling''er''s dissatisfaction with Lin Tian is not only not unhappy, but also approved and nodded. Thinking about it carefully, he thought it was wrong and asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    "Why do you talk so much today?" Lin Tian impatiently said: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak, eating will affect digestion, sleep will affect sleep, these simple truth you do not understand?"


    Xiao ling''er was told plainly by Lin Tian. If she could bear it, she would not be Xiao ling''er. She said angrily, "Lin Tian, don''t go too far. Is it because my mother has given you a good face that you would bully me?"


    "Is, is, Ling Er elder sister..." whenever, permission can be with Xiao Ling Er stand in the same line, but she just a mouth, has not spoken Qin Xueqing stop way: "cocoa, don''t talk, eat!"


    "..." permit can lower the head to row rice no longer speak, but is Xiao ling''er not to rely on not to scratch of looking at Lin Tian, a pair of don''t beg a statement, never stop of posture.


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian feels that Xiao ling''er destroys his good mood early in the morning and asks impatiently.


    "Apologize, otherwise, I''ll never finish with you!" Xiao ling''er''s reply was straightforward, but she forgot that Lin Tiangang had already said sorry.


    "I just said that!"


    "That doesn''t count!" Xiao ling''er is totally my territory, and I''m the master of it. I don''t give Lin Tian a good face at all.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Lin Tian thinks it''s just looking at Qin Xueqing''s face. In order to calm down the war that started in the morning for no reason, he decides to apologize to Xiao ling''er.


    "Well, I apologize to you!" Lin Tian said.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t answer at all and said, "are you so sorry? There is no sincerity at all


    "At least, I''m wrong three words, and the voice must be loud, so that it can be heard outside!" Xiao ling''er clearly takes Lin Tian as a pastime. He can laugh at Lin Tian with permission. Qin Xueqing also says something for Lin Tian, but he is afraid that the more help he gets, the more help he gets.


    Lin Tian has no choice but to follow Xiao ling''er''s words and stand up straight with respect. Qin Xueqing can''t help smiling at his serious appearance. Xiao ling''er and permissive are even more happy.


    But the sky doesn''t follow people''s wishes. When Lin Tiangang was about to apologize, he heard the bodyguard outside the living room say: "Miss, director Lu came to find Mr. Lin


    "If you don''t come early or late, you''ll come at this time." Xiao ling''er complained and said to the bodyguard, "let him in!"


    "All right." The bodyguard backed out.


    "Why did he come? Is it..." when he said this, Lin Tian suddenly thought of something.


    Lu Haoran comes in with a policeman from the outside. Qin Xueqing sees that he and Lin Tian have something to talk about, and signals Xiao ling''er and permission. But they go to the inner room to avoid, and they pour two cups of tea for Lu Haoran and his fellow police officers.


    "Thank you Lu Haoran nodded politely, and Qin Xueqing returned to the room with a smile.


    "Director Lu, why did you come here in person today?" Lu Haoran''s early morning visit surprised Lin Tian.


    Lu Haoran didn''t say what he wanted. He picked up the hot tea in front of him and took a sip of it. He said, "it''s not peaceful here recently. I''m not sure if I don''t come here to have a look!"


    One after another, Lu Haoran can''t sit still. It might be better for others to say that. But with the terrible background of the three women in the villa, if the pressure really comes down, his position as director will be finished.


    Of course, there is another meaning of Lu Haoran''s coming here, which is to feed back the results of yesterday''s survey.


    Lin Tian sat quietly on the sofa, a pair of willing to hear its detailed appearance.


    "Chu Huaiyuan is dead!" Lu Haoran did not lift his eyelids. He said it lightly, which surprised Lin Tian.


    "He''s dead?"


    "When we received your information yesterday, we launched an investigation. When we went to Chu Huaiyuan''s house, we were stabbed several times. When we arrived, we were out of breath and the house was turned upside down. The gangsters seemed to be looking for something."


    "Did you check the manufacturing line?" Lin Tian''s mind comes up with Taoist brother''s cruel face, thinking that Chu Huaiyuan''s death must have something to do with him.


    Lu Haoran took a look at Lin Tian and replied, "the clue is broken. There''s no way to check it for the time being."


    "What? Is it broken? " Lin Tian''s face was shocked. The news Lu Haoran brought today was too shocking for him to digest for a while.


    "Yes, it''s broken!" Lu Haoran repeated thoughtfully, saying that it is not convenient to disclose some things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Haoran looked around and said that the decoration of the villa was not luxurious, but it was very warm. It was all written by Qin Xueqing. With her delicate mind, she kept the villa in good order.


    "Shall I send someone over?" Lu Haoran asked tentatively.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, we are still safe now."


    Lu Haoran nodded knowingly and understood that Lin Tian was not a liar. When he first came in, he paid special attention to the bodyguards outside. From their sharp eyes and vigorous steps, he knew that even when he just retired from the special forces brigade, he might not be 100% sure to win.


    "Always keep in touch. Don''t forget to call the branch when you have something to do." Lu Haoran did not forget to get in touch with Lin Tian. He was in Yanjing''s territory. He had no vision. Lin Tianneng lived under the same roof with his three daughters, which proved that the boy''s origin was not simple, and it was inevitable to have a good relationship.


    "Naturally, I have a lot of things to trouble director Lu to take care of in the future." Lin Tian''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Lu Haoran saw that he spoke in an orderly way, was neither humble nor overbearing, and was generous in dealing with people. Only when the aristocratic family came out would he have such cultivation. For a moment, he couldn''t guess the origin of Lin Tian. Although he was puzzled, he was inconvenient to ask each other. He said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go first."


    Seeing that they did not want to stay, Lin Tian got up and said, "director Lu, take your time!"

 Chapter 67

    Lu Haoran left the villa with the police officer and Lin Tian after two polite sentences. Although Lin Tian felt that he seemed to have something to hide about Chu Huaiyuan''s case, he guessed that he might be limited by his duty and could not tell the truth, so he did not take it to heart.


    The sunlight sprinkled into the living room of the villa. It was a sunny day. When Lin Tian saw that it was late and just wanted to go out, he heard Qin Xueqing, who came out to pick up things, lightly asked: "where are you going?"


    "Where am I going?" After she asked, Lin Tian remembered that he had been expelled from school. He turned around and said with a sneer, "I see the sunshine today. I want to walk in the garden outside the villa."


    "Well, wait for me. I''m just going to the garden." Qin Xueqing said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Lin Tian felt that he was in a good mood. He nodded with a silly smile, waved to Qin Xueqing and said, "sister Qin, please slow down. I''m not in a hurry."


    Seeing that he was so frivolous, Qin Xueqing couldn''t help looking at him and turned to the kitchen.


    Looking back, there was no blue smoke in his eyes, which was as charming as silk. It still made Lin Tian''s heart feel like an electric shock.


    "I''m not going to school, and I don''t know if those guys are lazy, but it''s none of my business. The most important thing for me now is to pick up girls." When Lin Tian was excited, he said a lot to himself.


    When Lin Tian is most proud, he can still think of his class of students. It''s not in vain that the students threaten to go on strike for his affairs and ask the school to let Lin Tian come back to class.


    "Do you know what this is about? Do you want to rebel? " When Ma Fuping heard that the third teacher had been driven out by the students of class 3 and class 6, he came here in a rage. Pointing at the students who threatened to strike, he said, "you are all adults. You should consider the consequences of doing these things!"


    "We think very clearly that we are totally responsible for ourselves." Su Mengxin stood up as a student representative to confront Ma Fuping.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Ma Fuping asked with a twitch of his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin and we are both teachers and friends. His humility and talent are not possessed by other teachers. For us, he is a big brother next door and a trustworthy friend. We can''t live without him, so..."


    "So what?" Ma Fuping didn''t expect Su Chuxin, who was usually silent, to speak in an orderly and sharp way. He just felt angry and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Please give Mr. Lin back to us." Su Mengxin said calmly.


    "Please give Mr. Lin back to us!" All the students agreed.


    In the face of the unity of the students, Ma Fuping could not help but take two steps back. He felt like a strong aura, which made him stand unsteadily. He just felt that his chest was very stuffy and he could hardly breathe.


    "You... You... You." Ma Fuping managed to say two words, but he felt that his mind was blank, and his right hand hung down in the air. Facing this class of students, after 20 years in school, he felt a sense of fear for the first time.


    Under the gaze of the students, Ma Fuping left the classroom step by step with a heavy pace. Perhaps only he can understand the taste.


    "We have to let president Wu manage these students by himself." Ma Fuping walked out of the classroom and sighed helplessly.


    Ma Fuping sighs helplessly, but Lin Tian doesn''t hear it. Even if he hears it, he doesn''t care. At the moment, he is Qin Xueqing walking in the sunny garden, enjoying the colorful flowers.


    "I heard you cooperated with LAN Yanmei?" Qin Xueqing asked without trace. It''s hard to see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness from her face.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to hide it from her and doesn''t want to say it too carefully. He just answers vaguely. After all, the reputation of LAN Yanmei is not very good. He is afraid that Qin Xueqing will be unhappy.


    "She is really a person with strong ability and ambition, but..." Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and the front of the conversation turns but doesn''t export. Lin Tian already understands what she wants to say.


    "I only have business relations with her, and nothing else happens. You can rest assured, sister Qin." Lin Tian said in a hurry.


    Qin Xueqing gently Oh a, the heart slightly put down, can turn to think again, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei things and their relationship? Thinking of this, I can''t help frowning again.


    Lin Tian saw her eyebrows wrinkled again and thought that he was thinking about him and LAN Yanmei again. In order to ease their colder atmosphere, he turned away from the topic and said, "sister Qin, let me tell you a joke!"


    Qin Xueqing did not answer, nodded gently.


    "Once upon a time, there was a fool who said" no "when people asked him anything, for example, did you eat? He said no, what''s your name? He said no. Oh, by the way, sister Qin, have you heard this story? "


    Qin Xueqing is still entangled with the unclear relationship between Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei. Her mind is not on the joke just now. She answers casually: "no!"


    An irresistible smile appeared in the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth. She asked with a bad smile: "sister Qin, are you sure?"


    Qin Xueqing looked up at Lin Tian, confused looking at Lin Tian, see his face of bad smile, this just reflected over, slightly dissatisfied jiaochen way: "you are stupid?"


    Lin Tian laughed and was very proud.


    "I hate it Qin Xueqing white one eye, not good Spirit said a, hand gently up a lift.


    Lin Tian''s hand is quick and quick. He grabs her delicate and smooth hand in the palm of his hand.


    "So soft!" Lin Tian holds Qin Xueqing''s hand like a catkin, intoxicated and forgetful.


    Graceful and easy, light and not self-sustaining. Taste the unique color, rely on the city posture.


    With the catkin in hand and looking at Qin Xueqing''s graceful posture, Lin Tian can''t help but feel a surge of emotion. Qin Xueqing didn''t expect that he would have such a grip, but he forgot to struggle.


    "Xueqing, coco robbed me again." Xiao ling''er''s fierce scream came from the villa.


    Then came a voice that could be excused: "there is, clearly this is mine!"


    Their quarrel just broke the warm and romantic atmosphere that they had just built. Qin Xueqing thought of breaking away from Kailin Tian''s clutches. Her hair was scattered and her face was red.


    "Let''s go back!" Qin Xueqing is very unnatural. She fondles her hair with her hands and says pink.


    Although Lin Tian is thick skinned, it''s not convenient to say more at this time. He can only secretly complain that Xiao ling''er''s untimely cry has ruined his good deeds.


    Thank Wan 6138 for sending three red flowers for this book

 Chapter 68

    Ma Fu pushes Wu Liangsheng''s office because of his ugly plane color. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sees that Wu Liangsheng''s face is even uglier than his. He hangs up the phone.


    "Damn it, Wang Weimin, an old son of a bitch, knows how to force me all day." After Wu Liangsheng hung up the phone, he cursed a dirty word. As soon as he finished venting his unhappiness, he saw Ma Fuping standing in front of him with a bitter face.


    "What? What are you doing in front of me? Is everything settled? " Ma Fuping, standing in front of him at this time, no doubt asked for scolding.


    But Ma Fuping didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He complained bitterly: "headmaster Wu, you''d better find someone else to do this job."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Liangsheng changed his comfortable posture and leaned back on the boss''s chair. He put his head up and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Those students are going to revolt!" Ma Fuping is still aware of Wu Liangsheng''s bad mood, but today he is also in a bad mood because of those students. He sits on the sofa without consciousness, crosses his legs, puts his body on the loose armrest of the sofa, and complains: "we have to let Lin Tian teach them, no one can change it!"


    Wu Liangsheng had no place to get angry. When Ma Fuping complained about these things again, he said with no expression: "then you can get Lin Tian back!".


    Ma Fuping was surprised and thought that he had something wrong with his ears. He confirmed: "headmaster Wu, what did you say just now, let me get Lin Tian back?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Fuping looked at Wu Liangsheng in amazement and thought how the goods could be demolished at this time. At least he was working for him. So he stood up dissatisfied and looked at Wu Liangsheng, hoping that he could give himself an explanation.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave like Lin Tian." Wu Liangsheng is also angry. He just got the phone call from Wang Weimin, deputy director of the Department of education. This guy used to say that he wanted Wu Liangsheng to expel Lin Tian, saying that it would only be a disaster for such a teacher to stay in school.


    But today, when Wu Liangsheng is making a phone call to show his merits, who knows that Wang Weimin''s attitude has made a 180 degree turn. He not only expresses his dissatisfaction with his driving Lin Tian out of school, but also repeatedly asks Wu Liangsheng to find a way to get Lin Tian back to school as soon as possible, and even says that he is a good teacher.


    Wu Liangsheng even thinks he has the wrong number. What''s wrong with Wang Weimin? As a result, through some relations, he found out that it was the pressure from above that made him change his attitude and asked him to invite Lin Tian back.


    Ma Fuping also deserved the misfortune. He came here at this time. Who would Wu Liangsheng scold if he didn''t scold him?


    "Wu Liangsheng, don''t go too far!" Ma Fuping pointed to him and said, "if you don''t let me do it, I won''t let you have a good time."


    As soon as Ma Fuping''s threat came out, Wu Liangsheng suddenly woke up a lot. You know, most of the bad things Ma Fuping did were inspired by him. If Ma Fuping really wanted to fight for the net, he would be in prison.


    Wu Liangsheng only felt cold in his back and sweating. He could not help but soften his voice and said, "Ma, I was just angry. We are comrades in arms on the same boat."


    After listening to Wu Liangsheng''s offer, Ma Fuping''s attitude changed slightly and asked, "what should we do next?"


    "What else can we do? We can only invite Lin Tian back! " Wu Liangsheng sighed with embarrassment and handed Ma Fuping the best panda he could not bear to smoke from his pocket.


    Ma Fuping didn''t pick up the cigarette, but Wu Liangsheng''s meaning was very clear. He still had some luck and asked, "can there be another way?"


    Ma Fuping didn''t answer the cigarette, but Wu Liangsheng didn''t get angry. No matter how much he had to endure, Wu Liangsheng sighed and said, "old horse! I can''t help it. Wang Weimin repeatedly forced me to get Lin Tian back. I can''t help it either! "


    "What? Wang Weimin forced you Ma Fuping just thinks his head is in a mess. After thinking about it, he understands that Lin Tian can''t be provoked.


    "You see..." Wu Liangsheng asked in a consultative tone.


    "I''ll try!" Ma Fuping''s words made Wu Liangsheng fall down like a heavy stone.


    "Don''t worry. Wu Liangsheng promises that one day when I am here, you will have a good life." Wu Liangsheng patted his chest and assured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian, who is idle at home, has a wonderful life. After walking around the garden with Qin Xueqing, he saw Xiao ling''er doing breast enhancement yoga. He felt that it was like the Wuqinxi he had learned at home. It was very interesting and he learned it as if he were doing it.


    "Left and right, change your posture, and do it again..."


    Lin Tian is working hard. His mobile phone rings.


    "Hello Lin Tian wiped his sweat with a towel and connected to the phone.


    "Hello, Lin Tian. I''m Ma Fuping." Ma Fuping didn''t call himself director any more. There was a sense of self devaluation in it.


    "Director Ma, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian is very calm. Ma Fuping can''t tell whether he is happy or sad from his tone.


    "I''d like to invite you to talk at school. Are you free today?" Ma Fuping asked tentatively.


    "If you have anything, you''d better say it on the phone! I went back to school as soon as I was expelled. As you know, I''m thin skinned. I''m embarrassed to see acquaintances. "


    Ma Fuping begged helplessly: "Lin Tian, how can you come to school?"


    "Please ask director Ma and President Wu to come to the door in person. Otherwise, if I go back at will, it''s not easy for others to ask me, right?" Lin Tian is not a person who likes to keep a grudge, but he will never be polite when dealing with villains like Wu Liangsheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nothing. I hung up." Also did not wait for Ma Fuping to agree, hung up the phone, in a good mood of Lin Tian, said with a smile: "Ling Er, wait a minute, I want to continue to jump."


    After Ma Fuping said Lin Tian''s words, Wu Liang was furious and scolded.


    Wu Liangsheng is also a headmaster, and Lin Tian breaks the sky, that is, a teacher in a university. When Wu Liangsheng asks Lin Tian to go to class, he is somewhat embarrassed.


    At the beginning, relying on Wang Weimin''s support, he tried every means to kick Lin Tian out of school, but now he has the cheek to invite him, which is really hard for anyone to accept.


    Vent a pass, two people look at each other, face shrug down.


    "What do you do?" Villa bodyguards see Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping wandering outside the villa for a long time, guess that these two guys are definitely not good people, out of vigilance came forward to ask.


    "Is this Lin Tian''s home?" Wu Liangsheng checked the files that Lin Tian registered when he first entered the school and found them according to the address on the file. He didn''t expect that he lived in a villa area in Lin Tian''s house, which was bigger than that of his principal.


    "Lin Tian? What do you want with him? " The bodyguard looked at them and saw that they were not aggressive, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    "We are his colleagues. We have something to talk about with him." Ma Fuping said to the bodyguard.


    "Wait!" After the bodyguard lost a word, he went into the villa and asked Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping to wait outside.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so rich. What class would he go to if he was so rich? It''s good to go to bubble up a female star. It''s good to have a good time. You have to come against us. " Wu Liangsheng was not willing to swear.


    When the bodyguards went back and forth, Ma Fuping quickly motioned him not to speak, so as not to be heard by the bodyguards. Fortunately, the bodyguards didn''t care, and coldly said to them, "OK, young master Lin is waiting for you in there, you go in!"


    They obediently followed the bodyguard and went into the living room of the villa.

 Chapter 69

    Lin Tian was sweating in the morning, and his hair was still wet after taking a bath. When he saw Wu Liangsheng and his wife, he wiped their hair with a towel and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that President Wu and director Ma would visit here. It''s really brilliant here!"


    The three girls are not in the villa when they go out to buy daily necessities under the protection of the bodyguard. Lin Tian rarely returns to be the master. He greets Wu Liangsheng. After they sit down, they don''t even pour water for them, so he knowingly asks, "I don''t know what advice the two leaders have when they drive to my humble home."


    Fuck, if you want to be a humble house here, then I don''t live in a thatched house? This product can really hold!


    Wu Liangsheng, after getting dark, said with a strong smile: "it was a misunderstanding. I have fought with the school for many times. I think young comrades can''t be killed with one stick and let them go home if they make some mistakes. It''s against our principle of learning from the past and saving people from illness..."


    Although Lin Tian didn''t believe his punctuation, he pretended to be patient and listened to him.


    After Wu Liangsheng finished, he exchanged his eyes with Ma Fuping. Ma Fuping quickly squeezed out a smile and asked, "president Wu said so much just now. I don''t know what else Mr. Lin has to say?"


    "I''ve smeared so much black on the school. There has been a lot of noise in the Department. I''m afraid that people will say right and wrong behind me when I go back for no reason. You know I''m thin skinned..." Lin Tian said half wrongly and looked at Wu and ma.


    Wu and ma have already become elite. They don''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning. Wu Liangsheng has no choice but to say, "it doesn''t matter. Director Ma and I will personally send you back to the class and admit the organizational mistakes in front of the students."


    "President Wu, if you are so sincere, I will not refuse any more." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    It''s a long night, and Wu Liangsheng is afraid that he will repent. So he invites him to say, "how about this? I''ve checked the schedule. You have classes in four or five days. How about going back to class with us?"


    "No problem!" Lin Tian''s answer is straightforward.


    Three people are about to go out, three women just shopping back, Qin Xueqing looked up at Lin Tianzheng is going to go out, take the initiative to ask: "you want to go out?"


    "Well, I''m going out!" Since the last time they had intimate contact, Lin Tian felt that Qin Xueqing''s eyes were different.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t speak again after a sound, so she went to the living room with Xiao and Xu.


    In the classroom of class 6, class 3, Lin Tian''s appearance caused an uproar among the students who were still on strike. Lin Tian clapped his hands generously, indicating that President Wu had something to say.


    Wu Liangsheng never dreamed that Lin Tian would be so popular here. In a dilemma, he quickly stepped onto the platform and said with a smile: "our school has carefully considered your suggestions."., We respect every opinion of every student. "


    Previously, because of misunderstanding, we were forced to let Lin Tian go back to rest for a few days, but it turns out that we can''t do without him, whether it''s the school or the students. Therefore, the school organization decided to invite Mr. Lin Tian back again, so that the matter can be solved perfectly.


    "Now, let''s welcome Mr. Lin with warm applause." Wu Liangsheng said aloud and took the lead in clapping in front of him.


    WOW!


    The students clapped their hands as hard as they could, as if they were going to take the roof off the classroom.


    Lin Tian was deeply moved by the students, so he went to the platform and bowed to everyone.


    Applause and cheers almost didn''t lift off the roof of the classroom. The students welcomed Lin Tian''s return like heroes. Wu and Ma were just like two props.


    Wu Liangsheng is not willing to play the role of running dragon in the setting all the time. He is inconvenient to act in front of everyone. He comes to Lin Tian with a smile and says, "Teacher Lin is really loved by the students, which proves that the efforts of director Ma and I are not in vain."


    Lin Tian looked at his mouth and didn''t speak. He wanted to see how much bad water Wu Liangsheng still had in his stomach.


    "For your achievements, we see them in our eyes and keep them in mind. For young teachers, the school has always respected the principle of encouragement and cultivation, and actively let young teachers become the pillars of the school as soon as possible..."


    The classroom is very quiet. Wu Liangsheng''s words, not to mention Lin Tian, even the students in the classroom Don''t believe what he just said.


    Seeing that the foreshadowing was almost the same, Wu Liangsheng also began to step into the theme and said, "after a while, there will be a seminar on Chinese medicine. As an outstanding representative of the new generation of teachers in our school, I strongly recommend Mr. Lin to attend."


    After that, not to mention Lin Tian, even Ma Fuping was stunned. He heard about the medical seminar, but he couldn''t figure out why Wu Liangsheng recommended Lin Tian.


    Seeing Wu Liangsheng winking at him, Ma Fuping was full of doubts. He tried his best to play the role of a dog. He sang with him and said, "principal Wu is against the public opinion and recommends Mr. Lin to you. Don''t refuse any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The degree of tacit understanding between the two people can almost be used to talk about cross talk. Lin Tian has nothing to say. Although he can''t figure out what medicine Wu Liangsheng''s gourd sells, it sounds pretty good. Anyway, Lin Tian knows their intelligence quotient, so he doesn''t hesitate to nod his head and agree.


    "Great, let director Ma accompany you when it''s time." Seeing that the goal had been achieved, principal Wu said with a smile: "we will not disturb Mr. Lin in class. Let''s go first."


    Words say this to this, Lin Tian also have nothing to say, symbolically waved a hand is to say goodbye with them.


    Wu Liangsheng had just stepped out of the classroom door with his front foot, and his smiling face quickly became gloomy. Ma Fuping even thought that he had hallucination just now.


    "Headmaster Wu, is what you just said true?" Ma Fuping asked a little uneasily.


    You should know that the Symposium on traditional Chinese medicine, which is held once every four years, is known as the world cup of medicine. Its high standard and personnel level are among the highest in China. Yanjing Medical University was lucky to get two seats. It was supposed to carefully consider the candidates, but Wu Liangsheng had no chance to waste it on Lin Tian for no reason.


    "How can I lie in front of so many people?" Wu Liangsheng said with a gloomy face.


    This makes Ma Fuping more difficult to understand. You know how many people dream of this opportunity. He scratched his head and asked, "but..."


    Just said a beginning, Wu Liangsheng insidious smile, I let Lin Tian to participate, let this I don''t know where to come out of the local steamed stuffed bun, a good face.


    "Oh?" Ma Fuping was slightly surprised, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Don''t you understand that I asked you to accompany him?" Wu Liangsheng looked at Ma Fuping with profound meaning and said with words.


    Ma Fuping''s eyes brightened, and he finally understood what Wu Liangsheng meant. He wanted to make trouble for himself. But when he thought about it, he was worried and asked, "isn''t this a disgrace to the school?"


    If the reputation of the school is blacked out at the seminar, it will directly affect the quality of next year''s students, and the annual financial allocation of the state will be affected. Ma Fuping thinks that this kind of thing is harmful to others and has already been disadvantageous.


    "Heaven can''t come down. There''s Yuan Mei, the old man, standing on it." Wu Liangsheng gave a sly smile. The more he thought about it, the more proud he felt.


    Ma Fuping finally came to realize, raised his thumb and praised: "high, it''s really high!"


    Unconsciously, Ma Fuping''s flattery level has gradually sublimated. It used to stink, but now it''s disgusting. However, Wu Liangsheng is very helpful and shows a satisfied smile.


    Lin Tian continues to talk about his knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and diagnosis and treatment in class. He devotes all his mind to the students. He is too lazy to deal with Wu Liangsheng''s dirty mind.

 Chapter 70

    After two classes, Lin Tian announced the end of class. He was just about to close his books and was ready to leave. In fact, he was reluctant to leave school for a few days, but Qin Xueqing''s soft, boneless and smooth hands were even more reluctant.


    Recently, the relationship with Qin Xueqing is developing rapidly. Lin Tian is thinking about how to add fire and oil.


    But unexpectedly, just had this idea, Su Mengxin stood in front of him, with a little blush on her cheek and asked, "Miss Lin, are you free?"


    "Well, there are!" Lin Tian drags a long tone and wants to say no, but Su Mengxin asks how much he can''t bear to refuse.


    "I want to invite you to dinner!" In the past, Su Mengxin was a boy who wanted to invite her to dinner, and she could row from the school canteen to the gate. But today, she invited Lin Tian to dinner, so that other insiders would be surprised.


    "Good!" Lin Tianshuang quickly agreed.


    Lin Tian is so straightforward, mainly because he thinks too simply or doesn''t think about it at all. It''s normal for students to invite their teachers to dinner. It''s no big deal that Su Mengxin treats them. He pays for them. As for the deep-seated reasons, he has never thought about it.


    "Really?" Su Mengxin is about to jump up happily. After struggling for a long time, she finally let go.


    Lin Tiangang is about to open his pocket, and his mobile phone rings. He thinks it''s Qin Xueqing. Seeing that she hasn''t been home for a long time, he calls to urge her. He takes it out with great joy, and it scares him that his mobile phone is almost unsteady.


    If Lin Tian lives in the mountains, he is not afraid of wolves, tigers and leopards. But if this person makes a phone call and makes Lin Tian more terrible than seeing wolves, tigers and leopards, of course, this person will not be anyone else. It is Lan Yanmei.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Lin Tian''s tone of getting through the phone is business, for fear of being entangled by LAN Yanmei.


    Su Mengxin sees that Lin Tian has something to do and doesn''t disturb his choice to leave. He doesn''t forget to make a phone call to Lin Tian before leaving. Lin Tian understands her meaning and nods with a smile.


    "Oh, little brother, your tone cools my sister''s heart?" As expected, LAN Yanmei is full of electricity.


    Lin Tian sighed and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "People miss you. Call and listen to your voice." LAN Yan Mei said in a sweet voice.


    Lin Tian trembled all over, just like being struck by lightning. He cried across the phone and said, "sister, please, can we talk well?"


    LAN Yanmei giggled and said for a long time, "you come here for a while, I have something to look for you!"


    "Er, can you..."


    "No!"


    LAN Yanmei seems to be the Ascaris lumbricoides in Lin Tian''s stomach. Before she finishes speaking, she breaks Lin Tian''s hind legs. As expected, she is a woman with seven delicate hearts.


    "All right!" Lin Tian admitted his fate with a sigh and agreed.


    "That''s good, and it''s worth my sister''s pain." Blue smoke Mei after boasting, still don''t forget to across the phone Bo a, be regarded as the reward to Lin Tian.


    Facing this kind of monster, Lin Tianhao complained that he was not Fahai. Otherwise, he trapped her in Leifeng Pagoda and couldn''t let her harm the common people any more. Thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was vicious. He laughed with self mockery. He picked up his spirit, picked up the books on the platform and walked out of the classroom.


    When he got out of the school, he took a taxi and drove to Lantian pharmaceutical company. The bus stopped at the downstairs of Lantian pharmaceutical company and saw Lin Tianlai. The security team leader opened the door for him personally. Last time, Lin Tian''s natural style of cleaning up blackmail gangsters with his own strength became a myth spread among security guards. In addition, he was the guest of blue boss, so he was naturally attentive.


    In the presence of security and hospitality, Lin Tian entered the hall of the building. Who would like to find blue smoke on weekdays, and all the children sitting in the hall with their mouths like knives would ask questions in a symbolic way, but Lin Tian appeared this time without even lifting her eyelids to concentrate on drawing her eye shadow.


    When Lin Tian saw that she had no time, he didn''t disturb her. He took the elevator to LAN Yanmei''s exclusive territory. As soon as he was about to knock at the office on the third floor, LAN Yanmei''s smile came from the office. It seemed that he was chatting with others, which made Lin Tian dare to knock at the door.


    "Come in, please


    Lin Tian pushes the door to enter. As expected, she is not only a woman in the office, but also a group of women. Each of them is fat, gorgeous and thin, with different styles. But Lin Tian can responsibly say that she is absolutely beautiful.


    "Little brother, are you here at last?"


    As soon as LAN Yanmei showed her joy, someone interjected: "you see, as soon as a handsome guy comes in, Yan Mei can''t wait."


    "But this handsome boy is not bad. He is a little thin. I don''t know if he can stand it." The woman in blue looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "It''s not up to you whether you can eat it or not. He''s a charming dish." Another woman in red joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you speak to me, Lin Tian feels that there is a constant buzz in his ear, like a group of flies spinning around in his ear.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to these hooligans. Come here." LAN Yan Mei sees that Lin Tian stands there as soon as he enters the door. She takes the initiative to pull him forward and says.


    "Yo Yo, you see how impatient Yanmei is. She''s going to eat lamb when she comes up. I''m embarrassed to see it..."


    "We''d better go, or we''ll get needle eyes if we peek."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t pay attention to them, little brother, sister has something to say to you."


    Lin Tian looks at LAN Yan Mei''s flower like smile, but his heart is chilly. In his opinion, the office there is clearly a wolf''s nest, and he is just like a little sheep, shivering among the wolves.


    Fear, anxiety, fear, Qi Qi rushed to Lin Tian''s heart, let him can''t help shouting at the bottom, God! Please, don''t torture me any more!


    If there are three women in a play, it is an epic in front of Lin Tian''s eyes. However, the word "disaster" should be added at the end of the epic. He wants to escape, but the door of the office has been locked by LAN Yanmei, so he can''t escape.


    Extremely difficult to swallow saliva, and not without worry asked: "what do you want me to do?"


    If you don''t sell yourself, you haven''t exported yet,.


    "This little brother is so cute that he doesn''t know what to do when he comes here. Of course, he does what he loves to do."


    "People don''t know. They must be shy."


    "Isn''t that why you always stare at people with a pair of colored eyes?"


    "You are a pair of eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian didn''t expect to say a word casually, and was made fun of by these female sex wolves.


    "Well, sisters, I have something to say with Lin Tian. You can avoid it if you have nothing to do!" Blue smoke Mei crisp clapped two hands, for Lin Tianjie Wai Road.


    "Yo, Yanmei is worried to see us bullying her little lover."


    "I must be in a hurry to get things done."


    As soon as they leave, Lin Tian suddenly feels that the world has calmed down. But he can''t help worrying when he faces LAN Yanmei alone.


    Don''t guess the mind of a little virgin. You won''t know how to guess it.

 Chapter 71

    It''s not right to say that there are only LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian in the office. There is also a woman who has been sitting in the corner and has not spoken. But for LAN Yanmei''s introduction, Lin Tian''s nervousness could not have been discovered.


    "This is Asia''s top model and my closest friend, Miss Rodney." LAN Yanmei solemnly introduces the woman in the corner to Lin Tiandao.


    "Hello, I''m Rodney." The woman sitting in the corner stood up, politely extended her hand, and gave a smile. Her long black hair fell down like a waterfall, and her face was slightly powdered. Her facial features were delicate, and her body was very long. No matter what she said or did, she didn''t show her international style. The only thing that was not perfect was that her eyes lost some brilliance, If you don''t take a close look, you can''t see the bags under your eyes covered by powder.


    Lin Tian looked carefully and knew that luodanni''s long-term and high-intensity work was in a sub-health state, which is not obvious now. If it is allowed to develop, it is likely to become a disease.


    "Do you often feel feeble and dizzy recently?" In order to grasp luodanni''s hand, Lin Tian turned it over and had a look. Before she asked why, he asked.


    Lin Tian''s bold action, to change others, luodanni has long been cold, but it happened to see Lin Tian''s clear and transparent eyes, not mixed with any impurities, she will be full of displeasure temporarily down, and listen to him ask, strange asked: "are you a doctor?"


    "Look at me, I didn''t make it clear to you." LAN Yanmei is trying to make ends meet. She is afraid that Lin Tian''s rashness will make Luo Danni unhappy. She says with a smile, "he is really a doctor. Many of the products on the market are his masterpieces."


    "So it is!" Luo Danni slightly a jaw head, in the heart that is not happy also then and then ask: "that excuse me sir, how should solve?"


    "Eat more grains, fruits, vegetables, beans, walnuts, sesame, of course, but also pay attention to rest, do not often stay up late." Lin Tian kindly reminds us that the doctor''s parents are sincere. This is what he always believes in. Even when he talks about it, it''s a bit old-fashioned, which is totally different from his age.


    "Thank you Seeing the sincerity of Lin Tian''s face, Luo Danni even gave up her last worry, and sincerely thanks.


    Lin Tian always does admirable things inadvertently, which is why LAN Yanmei always likes to tease him. Looking at his embarrassed and angry appearance, it seems to have become a required course for her.


    In business, the products developed by Lin Tian have just been put on the market, which has aroused great concern. The products produced in advance have been sold out, and the enthusiasm of customers has exceeded LAN Yanmei''s expectation. Therefore, today, she went to talk with Lin Tian about how to package the products, and then expand the popularity of the products.


    "By the way, I''ve applied for an account in the bank for you, and I''ve put 60% and 3 million yuan of the previous profit into the account. You can check it when you have time." LAN Yanmei throws the card in front of Lin Tian, but the shock to him is real.


    He didn''t expect that three million yuan would arrive easily. He didn''t even feel that he could afford it. In the past, he bought a cow for three thousand yuan and a sheep for one thousand yuan in the countryside, but now he has three million yuan. Lin Tian suddenly felt that he was surrounded by cattle and sheep, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    Mouth involuntarily out of the saliva, let blue smoke Mei mercilessly despise a, Jiao angry way: "promising!"


    Lin Tian felt embarrassed and wiped the corners of his mouth. He laughed at himself and asked, "next, what are you going to do?"


    "What else do you want to ask? Of course, the investment has been further expanded! " LAN Yanmei is full of confidence. Her confidence comes directly from Lin Tian''s products. No matter how hard she tried, her performance was not as good as today.


    "Oh, don''t rush to give me the three million first. Let''s use it for early product promotion first!" Lin Tian knew the truth of fattening the pig and killing it when he was young. He pushed the card to LAN Yanmei to express his sincerity.


    LAN Yanmei giggled, and even Luo Danni, who didn''t speak much, couldn''t help smiling.


    "Little brother, my sister really didn''t hurt you in vain!" With a smile on her face, LAN Yan said, "you now account for 60% of the company''s shares. You have already become the nominal boss of the company, but I have become a senior white-collar working for you."


    "..." Lin Tian did not expect that he had become a millionaire.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t have any improper expression. She continued: "the three million just now is the dividend given to you after stripping off the budget of all the investment needed. Of course, I didn''t make less money. Although I didn''t make as much money as you, it''s also full of money."


    With money, Lin Tian suddenly felt that he had to take two cars to go out, one with the other, buy two bowls of soybean milk and drink one bowl.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t give Lin Tian any time to figure out how to spend three million yuan. She continued: "I specially drag luodanni from Singapore to talk with her about advertising!"


    "It''s better for you to decide such a thing. Why do you want to shout at me?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand and asks. It''s embarrassing to say that in addition to his excellent medical skills, he is almost a little white in business.


    Listen to him say so, blue smoke Mei has no good spirit white he one eye, feign to give birth to a way: "do you think the boss is good to be?"? Just copy your hands and wait for the money? At least you can help yourself


    Lin Tian listen to blue smoke Mei gradually have anger, quickly bow to admit: "sister, I''m wrong!"


    The expression of natural stupidity and natural sprouting attracted the two women to cover their mouths and smile. They thought Lin Tian was really funny.


    "Well, I won''t fight with you. Let Rodney talk about the next advertising plan." LAN Yanmei looks at Luo Danni. She doesn''t want to steal all the limelight. She has to let Luo Danni, who doesn''t speak, say something.


    "You say, what can I do?" Lin Tian also feels that it''s time to give a hand. No matter how big or small, he has a heart.


    "There is still a period of time from the preparation to the actual shooting of the advertisement. Now I''m not in a hurry to know the specific details, as long as I have enough heart." Rodney smiles and comforts Lin Tian.


    When she practiced medicine, she was old and full of expert style. Once she got rid of medical skills, she regained her pure character. This made luodanni, who was used to meeting people in the entertainment circle, also became interested in Lin Tian.


    "Well, let you be the heroine then, it will certainly add a lot of color to our products." In fact, Lin Tian always flatters. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the old man when he was studying medicine. He just looked at people, not everyone.


    LAN Yanmei joked half true and half false: "Danni, you see, even my little brother flatters you, which makes me really envious."


    Danni smiles and doesn''t speak. Lin Tian turns red. She is neither sitting nor standing.


    "I won''t tease you. Next, I plan to re register a company, and combine the sachet and perfume with the original beauty cream, then push it to the market as a whole."


    No matter from conversation to conception, Lin Tian has to admire LAN Yanmei''s management skills.


    "What''s the cost of that set?" Lin Tian asked.


    "About a few hundred yuan, but not a lot!" LAN Yanmei said lightly, as if those red Chinese coins were like floating clouds.


    Lin Tian was surprised. He felt his pocket involuntarily. Since he asked Qin Xueqing for several hundred yuan last time, he had already spent 7788 yuan even taking a taxi. In other words, although he had three million yuan in his card, he couldn''t even get 50 yuan out of his body.


    Unconsciously, douda''s sweat came down from Lintian''s forehead.


    Shame. Shame.

 Chapter 72

    "Well, we''ll have to sell it for 1000 yuan. It''s not good that we lose money!" Lin Tian is poor and afraid that his products will be sold at a low price.


    The humble opinion of the small family attracted the two girls to smile, which made Lin naive full of question marks and fog.


    "A thousand dollars?" LAN Yanmei severely despised Lin Tianyi and said, "if so, I might as well save some energy. Will I spend so much energy on publicity? Besides, if we sell it for 1000 yuan, we can''t even afford Dany''s advertising expenses! "


    Luo Danni is also a famous model in Asia. I don''t know how many manufacturers are talking to her about advertising. This time, LAN Yanmei''s face is the only way to move her. It''s really difficult for other people to spend millions on her.


    "How much are you going to sell?" Lin Tian nodded shyly. He only blamed himself for being too shallow. He didn''t hate LAN Yanmei and despised himself.


    "It''s 3888 yuan for ordinary dress and 8888 yuan for luxury dress." Blue smoke Mei a quoted price, let Lin Tian hair stand up, call this money is also too good to earn it?


    "Is there a fake? Otherwise, what are you doing here? I think I''m really lonely and can''t find a man, Even talk has become red fruit, full of temptation.


    "It''s up to you. It''s nothing. I''ll go first." Lin Tian sees that he will have an accident if he stays any longer. It''s better to leave while his mind is still clear.


    "Little brother, would you like to have dinner with your sisters?" To tell you the truth, LAN Yanmei is really reluctant to let Lin Tian go.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "My mother will scold me!"


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, even Luo Danni, who didn''t speak at one side, felt that it was dark in front of her. You know Lin Tian''s words were too thunder!


    Taking advantage of LAN Yanmei''s dizziness, Lin Tian trots away from Lantian medicine without delay. LAN Yanmei comes to the villa and goes straight to the villa. As soon as he enters the villa, he hears bursts of laughter as clear and sweet as a silver bell.


    When you enter the villa, the living room seems very lively. Yuan Mei and Yan Yangxian are having a good time talking with the third daughter on their sudden visit. The second elder is young and has been immersed in medical skills for a long time.


    Xiao ling''er is usually rude to Lin Tian in all kinds of ways, but when he comes, he becomes familiar with the general situation and rules. At first sight, he knows that it''s a young lady from a rich family, but he also becomes lovely in all kinds of ways, and even speaks very cute.


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing was the first to discover Lin Tian''s appearance, and said with a smile.


    Lin Tian responds with a smile. Yuan Mei and Yan Yangxian listen to Qin Xueqing''s words, turn around and look at him, smile and stand up.


    "Grandfather yuan, master Yan, I didn''t expect you to come here. I feel very honored." These two are the leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. They came to the villa to find Lin Tian in person, which really gave him a lot of face.


    "Oh, my God! Don''t blame us for coming here uninvited today Yuan Mei likes Lin Tian in her heart. She smiles when she sees her eyes. She smoothes her beard and jokes.


    "Grandfather yuan, you are too outspoken. You don''t call before you come here, so I can pick you up!" Lin Tian said with a smile, but he forgot that he couldn''t drive. Even if he went to pick up the bus, it was troublesome to transfer to the subway.


    "Mr. Yuan knows your address. I asked Dongyang to drive us here." Yan Yangxian said with a smile.


    "Where''s brother Dongyang?" Since the last time, Lin Tian was very polite to Yan Dongyang, and said that he was his brother.


    "That son of a bitch asked me to send him back. How dare he come out to play when he has no talent? I''m not honest enough to take care of patients in the hospital. " I can hear Yan Yangxian''s deep love and responsibility for Yan Dongyang, and even his words are full of hatred.


    "Please take a seat, two elders." Lin Tian did not forget to entertain the two elders. He sat down and called out: "sister Qin, tea."


    "Lin Tian, who do you call?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t like it. She stares at the front and asks. Her fierce look destroys the image of a lady she has just established.


    "Er..." Lin Tian also felt that he was a little too much. He scratched his head awkwardly. As soon as he wanted to get up and pour tea for ER Lao, Qin Xueqing pressed her hand down to indicate that she would go and let him talk with ER Lao.


    "Ling''er, coco, follow me to the kitchen to help." Qin Xueqing goes to the kitchen and doesn''t forget to drag Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke away. She''s afraid that the two girls are going to trouble Lin Tian at this time.


    Xiao ling''er has no choice but to follow Qin Xueqing to the kitchen. Before leaving, she still stares at Lin Tian fiercely.


    The second elder looks at the beautiful three girls and Lin Tian''s eyebrows and sighs. It''s better to be young!


    "By the way, master, what are you doing here today?" The two elders belong to the people who don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter when they visit today? Lin Tian asks.


    The two elders looked at each other and exchanged views. Yan Yangxian said with a smile, "today we want to invite you to attend the seminar on Chinese medicine."


    "Seminar?" Lin Tian felt a little surprised. This is what the second group of people told themselves about the seminar.


    Yuan Mei was surprised and asked, "what? Have you heard of it? "


    "Didn''t Wu Liangsheng tell you?" Lin Tian asked strangely, if you want to say such a big thing about the school, you have to tell Yuan Mei.


    Yuan Mei''s face sank and she shook her head.


    "He told me in class today." Afraid of Yuan Mei''s thoughtfulness, Lin Tian explained, "maybe he hasn''t had time to tell you."


    Yuan Mei is not so thoughtful. She just feels strange that Wu Liangsheng has been out of his way with Lin Tian. How can he suddenly give him such a good opportunity? What''s wrong with that? I haven''t figured it out for a long time.


    "In this case, I''ll be relieved. Originally, I discussed with Mr. Yan and planned to apply for another quota for you. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary." Yuan Mei stroked her beard and said with a smile.


    "In addition, I have discussed with Mr. Yuan that you are going to speak on behalf of the Chinese medicine community." Yan Yangxian interjected.


    Lin Tianyi was surprised at the glory of representing the Chinese medicine world. He was young and inexperienced. When he came to the stage to speak, who would be convinced? He was just about to say no.


    Who knows, Yan Yangxian seems to see through his mind, persuading: "you showed your medical skills and ethics in the last hospital incident. You are qualified to give lectures in the forum. If you want to change to someone else, don''t talk about me, even Mr. Yuan can''t make it."


    "But why don''t you go up there? After all, who dares to raise objection when you stand on the stage with your pride? " Lin Tian still has some worries. He is a man who respects his teachers. It would not be good if he steals the limelight of yuan and Yan.


    Just will worry just export, yuan, Yan two people laugh, attracted Lin Tian is very puzzled.


    "We still have many years to live. We have everything we should have, and we don''t want anything we don''t have." Yan Yangxian said with a smile, but his face became tight in the middle of the speech. He said solemnly: "Chinese medicine is weak, so we need a banner figure to stand up and carry forward Chinese medicine. Our consensus is to push you out."


    "What?! Push me out? " Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be so valued by the two elders. He was surprised and thought of his special identity. He didn''t forget to say, "I think..."


    Yuan Mei knows something about Lin Tian''s worries. Although he hasn''t had time to talk to Yan Yangxian, he still strongly recommends Lin Tian. Seeing that Lin Tian is still hesitant, he advises him: "don''t worry, I know your difficulties. If you have my old man to escort you, don''t worry."


    "Be cheerful, young man!" Yan Yangxian heard some meaning from Yuan Mei''s words, but he didn''t ask each other. He also took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "Lin Tian, don''t let us down."


    "I will." Lin Tian was encouraged by the two elders and began to recover his confidence. He made a promise.

 Chapter 73

    Seeing his affirmative reply, the elder two burst out laughing again.


    "It''s not early. I went back with Mr. Yan." Seeing that the matter was settled, Yuan Mei proposed to leave. Lin Tianna agreed and repeatedly insisted: "two elders, it''s hard to come here and let me treat you."


    "I''ll bother you again some other day, and I''ll forget it today."


    Seeing that they were determined to leave, Lin Tian was inconvenient to force them to stay. He asked, "how do you plan to go? Or I''ll let sister Qin see you off! "


    "The boy in Dongyang should be outside now." Yan Yangxian asked his son to wake up. Before he left, he said to Lin Tian: "on the day of the seminar, I''ll let that boy come to pick you up."


    "Brother Dongyang, are you free? I''ll go myself if I don''t have time! " Lin Tian has no domineering spirit when fighting with Yan Dongyang. He is shy and embarrassed.


    "Just listen to me! Don''t worry about anything else. " Yan Yangxian is stubborn once in a blue moon, and Lin Tian can''t say anything more.


    Yan Dongyang''s Sapphire Blue Mazda6 stopped outside when he sent the elder out of the villa. He was in his forties, but he was still obedient as a child. This shows how strict Yan''s family education is.


    Lin Tian waved goodbye to them and went back to the villa. Qin Xueqing said with a faint smile, "do you dare to call me now?"


    "Er, this..." Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t dare to answer, for fear of making Qin Xueqing unhappy.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was slightly embarrassed, Qin Xueqing changed the topic and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Well, they invited me to the seminar and unanimously recommended me to speak on stage."


    "Yes?" Qin Xueqing asked with a smile.


    "Yes Lin Tian simple and honest smile should way.


    Qin Xueqing nodded. She was so smart that she didn''t understand the importance of the seminar to a doctor. All the speakers on the stage were the leaders in the industry. Lin Tian didn''t come here for a long time. She won everyone''s praise for her outstanding medical skills and modest personality. Only in this way can she be recommended by the two elders.


    What kind of man he is, sometimes naughty, sometimes persistent, never afraid of difficulties, dare to challenge evil forces, enigmatic man, always elusive, Qin Xueqing watched Lin Tian gradually lost his mind.


    "Sister Qin, sister Qin." Seeing that Qin Xueqing was in a daze, Lin Tian called in a low voice.


    Qin Xueqing this just fiercely got back to God, pink cheek blush up, this period of time she often inexplicable harm from shy.


    The conversation between Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing gives her permission to play computer games in her room a direct hearing. She has always been able to use both of them. She always eavesdrops on what happens in the living room, and never misses it. Sometimes she is even more accurate than the radar.


    "Sister ling''er, it''s said that Lin Tian is going to attend the seminar. Let''s have a look?" Permission has always been restless. After several days at home, I was bored and forgot the danger I met last time.


    This time, she was in good agreement with Xiao ling''er. She had been thinking about when to go out for a while, otherwise, she would really get sick.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know about the discussion between the two girls in the room. He is smiling the most handsome smile in his life. This time, it''s not Qin Xueqing, but Su Mengxin who calls him and asks him to have dinner tomorrow.


    "That''s a deal, Mr. Lin. I''ll see you when I see you." Su Mengxin said happily.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Lin Tian''s reply was straightforward and he nodded his head.


    Hang up the phone, Su Mengxin face a happy smile, did not expect so easy to put Lin Tian out, grandfather will soon return home, how also take the opportunity to tense relations with him.


    "My love bird, she hasn''t come yet. The one I love has already flown away." Lin Tian started early this morning. He was in front of the mirror, taking a shower and combing his hair. The most important thing was to spray perfume.


    Singing and dancing lead to all kinds of boring permission. But Xiao ling''er and Xiao ling''er peep outside the door. They can''t understand it. What''s the matter with Lin Tian? Are you in love? Xiao ling''er quickly denies this idea. She thinks that if Lin Tian wants to be a man who has no appearance and a man who has no abdominal muscles, how can anyone like him.


    "Elder sister ling''er, do you think Lin Tian will elope with others?" I''ve been watching it for a long time.


    Xiao ling''er showed disdain, pursed his lips and said, "coco, this joke is not funny at all. Next time, I''ll tell it in another funny joke."


    "But sister ling''er, I didn''t tell a joke!" Permit can be staring at Xiao ling''er, innocent excuse way.


    "Shut up." Xiao ling''er interrupts impatiently.


    "What are you doing?" Two people idle is teasing, Lin Tian opened the door of the room, strange ask a way.


    They are fighting against each other against the door. Lin Tian suddenly opens the door. Without the support, they fall to the ground directly. Xiao ling''er is allowed to fall on the ground. However, Xiao ling''er, who is allowed to fall on the ground, is really out of breath.


    "Get up, coco, get up, you''re killing me!" Xiao ling''er protested and said that she could stand up with her hands. As soon as she stood up, Xiao ling''er felt relieved and ignored Lin Tian. She got up and was ready to leave with her permission.


    "Were you peeping?" Lin Tian tilts his head and looks at them jokingly.


    Xiao ling''er''s pink cheeks turned red, and he couldn''t help raising his voice: "do we have peeping? Who''s interested in knowing what you''re doing in there? "


    "Lin Tian, are you going to elope with someone?" Permission can really pick time to ask, this is equivalent to tell Lin Tian they are peeping.


    "Shut up, coco."


    "Come on, I''m just dating, okay?" Lin Tian looks at them with disdain and goes to the front door of the villa wearing a new one. As soon as she walks through the living room, she sees Qin Xueqing leaning on the sofa, looking at the obscure "reason and criticism". Sometimes she frowns slightly and then clenches her lower lip, which is very attractive.


    "Sister Qin, I''m out." Lin Tian went to the door and waved to her.


    Qin Xueqing said softly. She was deeply attracted by the contents of the book. She stared at Lin Tian for fear of missing something. She didn''t even raise her head for Lin Tian''s departure.


    "Hello, Lin Tian, I haven''t got a date yet!" Xiao ling''er yells angrily at the back, but Lin Tian always turns a deaf ear to her cry and never pays attention to it.


    "Sister Xueqing, what are you talking about?" Xiao ling''er wants Qin Xueqing to call Lin Tian before he stops.


    "Say what?" Qin Xueqing looked at the book and asked casually.


    "Who is Lin Tian dating?" Xiao ling''er replied.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Qin Xueqing didn''t look either. She asked.


    "..." Xiao ling''er was completely speechless, blushing and unable to say a word.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s Lin Tian''s date to do with you?" Permit can always be afraid of nothing, not afraid of chaos, in the back of a strong asked, Xiao ling''er extremely sullen to permit can say: "coco, you talk, careful I tear your mouth."


    Permit can pretend to be very afraid of the appearance of covering his mouth, a also dare not say a word, looking at Xiao ling''er angrily back to his room, heavily closed the door.


    A sound is to let Qin Xueqing raise her head, thoughtfully looking at the direction of Lin Tian going out.


    Lin Tian took out all the clothes he had on the bottom of the box. He was willing to wear them only during the Spring Festival or wedding in the village. He had a silver gray Youngor suit from head to foot, and he had some shining shinbird shoes on his feet. He had some hair spray on his head. Besides, he was very energetic and had a good style when he cleaned up.

 Chapter 74

    I have a date with Su Mengxin at the famous ziyunxuan hotel in Yanjing. It''s said that it''s very expensive and high-grade. As for the taste of the food, it''s common. Most people who come here pay attention to the environment, but they don''t care much about the taste. In order not to lose face, Lin Tian takes 200 yuan from his 3 million card and puts it in his pocket. He straightens his back and walks into the hotel.


    "Welcome As soon as Lin Tiangang came in, the door made a gesture of invitation after the waiting guests bowed friendly. In order not to lose face and be polite to him, Lin Tian stepped on the carpet of the high-end restaurant and walked towards the hall under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Miss Lin, I''m here!" Su Mengxin''s sharp eyes quickly waved her hand. Today, she simply put on some light makeup, wearing earrings, wearing a bohemian style skirt, and wearing a simple short sleeve T-shirt with corrugated trim. She looks fresh and elegant, and looks like a white lotus from a distance.


    "You are so beautiful today!" Lin Tian is staring at Su Mengxin and praises him from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Mengxin blushes. Although she is a little shy, her praise for Lin Tian is very helpful. She shows a quiet smile and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Lin Tian sits down. They look at each other face to face and smile. After ordering their favorite dishes, they start chatting.


    "Miss Lin, why did I invite you here today?" Su Mengxin asked when he saw the mountain.


    Lin Tian thought about it and replied, "for your grandfather''s illness? You can relax? I will try my best. "


    "It''s not all..." Su Mengxin''s red halo adds another touch. She wants to tell her feelings about Lin Tian, but she''s embarrassed to speak.


    The soothing music in the restaurant starts slowly. On the stage in the middle of the restaurant, a band is performing. Lin Tian''s eyes are absorbed. Su Mengxin''s idea is completely interrupted.


    "Miss, there is a young master Zheng next door who wants to invite you to have a drink." The waiter politely handed Su Mengxin a note. The restaurant has been serving like this all the time. The men and women who come to the restaurant for dinner are rich and affectionate. If they like each other and are afraid of being rejected, they will write their name and telephone number on the note and ask the waiter to put on the pin.


    Su Mengxin also did not receive, coldly refused: "I do not know what young master Zheng, also do not want to know, so please return the note to him."


    Lin Tian looked up at the waiter and said, "haven''t you seen me here? Is there anyone who digs the corner like this? "


    The waiter walked back with a sorry smile. After a while, he saw a dandy with a few dogs coming from another table. Without looking at Lin Tian, he introduced himself to Su Mengxin deeply and said, "I''m Shuaibi Guo Fucheng, the first young master of Yanjing of Li Jiacheng."


    "Zheng Jian? How cheap? " Lin Tian felt that Zheng Jian''s parents must have a grudge against him, otherwise he would not be disgraced by his name.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know you. Please get out of the way!" Su Mengxin did not look at Zheng Jian, but refused.


    It''s often said that there are rich and young people pursuing beautiful women in the restaurant, but at least others will retreat consciously after being rejected, but Zheng Jian doesn''t use it. He points to Lin Tian and says in a scornful tone: "what''s good about this poor guy? As soon as you see, you know that the farmer entrepreneur, you''d better follow me. Young master, you are rich and powerful, and you don''t worry about food and clothing? "


    what? Farmer entrepreneur? Lin Tian is not happy with all kinds of things. At least he is also a handsome and promising young model of the new generation. What he said is really useless.


    Lin Tian stood up from his seat, patted Zheng Jian on the shoulder, and said lightly, "my friend, accumulate some virtue, so as not to be punished later."


    "What? How dare you talk to our young master like this? Are you looking for death Dressed in hip-hop costumes, head dyed colorful boy came forward and yelled.


    Zheng Jian points to Lin Tian and says to Su Mengxin: "if you follow me today, I promise not to cripple this boy."


    "Mr. Lin, he said he would cripple you. Do you think it''s possible?" Su Mengxin deliberately asks Lin Tian out loud. She just wants Lin Tian to clearly tell the boy named Zheng Jian in front of her that she wants to find trouble and weigh her strength first.


    "Oh, I can''t see it. What about the teacher? Is teacher student love popular now?? Take me one? " Zheng Jian''s mouth is just like his name. It''s really cheap.


    Lin Tian felt that it was a waste of time to talk with these people again. He took the western food knife with the tableware and skillfully played with it in front of them.


    Zheng Jian and his gang are silly to see Lin Tian playing with the knife like magic. They all know that if they don''t have two sons, who can play with the knife so wonderfully.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!" Lin Tian thrust the knife into the dining table. There was no dining table beyond the handle.


    Lin Tian''s small show really shocked these people. Zheng Jian stepped back and pointed to Lin Tian and said, "you wait. I''ll call someone!"


    "Go ahead!" Lin Tian shrugs indifferently, indicating that he doesn''t care.


    "There''s seed!" Zheng Jian turns his head and goes away with a green face. As soon as the elder brother leaves, he follows him in a hurry. No one dares to trouble Lin Tian any more.


    "Why are there so many boring people in Yanjing?" Lin Tian sighed and said.


    Su Mengxin chuckles. She smiles and looks beautiful. Lin Tian doesn''t feel that she is a little absent-minded.


    Young master Zheng escaped from the restaurant. He was more and more reluctant to think about it. Why was his favorite meat cooked? He took out the phone and started to call.


    "Brother in law, it''s me, Zheng Jian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? I didn''t cause any trouble, someone bullied me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I swear, it''s really people who bully me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please, for my sister''s sake, help me again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. When it''s over, we''ll have a seafood dinner at haifulou, please!"


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Jian in the door of ziyunxuan Hotel waiting for his brother-in-law to bring people, he and his group of younger brother on guard at the door of the hotel for fear of Lin Tian escaped.


    Otherwise, the owner of ziyunxuan hotel will do business and decorate a hotel with Chinese style. However, it is difficult for a young and beautiful female resident singer to sing English songs and skillfully combine Chinese and Western cultures.


    The soothing music flowing in the hotel hall adds warmth and romance. Even if someone just stirred up, Lin Tian''s good mood didn''t lose a cent.


    "May I call brother Lin?" Su Mengxin asked tentatively.


    Her intention is very obvious, the means is also very direct, want to get intimate from the words first, and then, hehe, unfortunately, Lin Tian didn''t feel anything wrong, readily agreed: "of course."


    "Brother Lin." Su Mengxin smiles sweetly and cries happily.


    When they were in love, Zheng Jian appeared out of time. Of course, he was not the only one who came here this time.


    "First..."


    When the waiter saw the situation, he just wanted to stop him. He was pushed away by Zheng Jian and threatened: "if you don''t want to die, just go away."


    "But..."


    "Nothing but..." Zheng Jian glared at the waiter with a murderous look. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "I said," can you keep a low profile? " Zheng Jian''s brother-in-law Xu Ming impatiently said to him that if he was not his brother-in-law and was killed, he would not care about this mess.


    "Sure, sure!" Zheng Jian''s face was squeezed into a chrysanthemum, like a grandson.


    After turning around and inspecting the hotel hall, they found that Lin Tian and Su Mengxin were still chatting in situ. Judging from their facial expressions, they were making good progress. They pointed and said, "that''s them."


    Xu Ming should be a follow in the past, the combination of police uniform, solemn badge in the light of the reflection is particularly eye-catching.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your grandfather to come back!" Zheng Jian was defiant.


    There are so many flies going back and forth. It''s very annoying.


    Lin Tian impatiently just raised his head to see an acquaintance. Last time he accompanied Lu Haoran to the villa to explain the case, the police officer said strangely: "officer Xu, how can you be here?"

 Chapter 75

    Of course, Xu Ming knows Lin Tian and understands his relationship with Lu Haoran. He smiles awkwardly and says, "Hello, Mr. Lin, we meet again."


    "What? Do you know each other? " Zheng Jian did not expect to encounter such a result, just now also arrogant arrogance suddenly reduced by half.


    Xu Ming glared at Zheng Jian and said in a low voice, "shut up."


    Lin Tian is so clever that he doesn''t understand the secret and doesn''t poke it out. He pretends to be puzzled and asks, "are you coming to eat too?"


    "Ha ha, yes! I''m here for dinner too. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence! " Xu Ming didn''t know that it was Lin Tian who gave him the stairs. He went down the slope and hit the donkey. Ha ha.


    "Are you full?" Lin Tian asks Su Mengxin thoughtfully.


    Su Mengxin picked up the napkin and gracefully wiped her mouth. After putting it down, she put it behind her and wrapped it. She nodded and said, "well, I''m full."


    "Officer Xu, if it''s OK, I''ll go first!" Lin Tian said goodbye to Xu Ming with a smile and took Zheng Jian as the air without looking at him.


    With a smiling face, Xu Ming waved goodbye to Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s get together when we have time."


    Lin Tian doesn''t answer. He says goodbye with a smile and walks out of ziyunxuan with Su Mengxin.


    Zheng Jian was completely depressed. Regardless of Xu Ming''s gloomy face, he came up and asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Do you need to be afraid of a criminal police captain? "


    Xu Ming raised his hand to give him a slap in the face, angrily scolded: "you know a ball!"


    The streets of Yanjing are full of traffic and people. Lin Tian and Su Mengxin come out of ziyunxuan and walk along the street. Su Mengxin is very happy and moved. She always feels that she has a lot to say, and her heart is filled.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin had a good beginning, but he didn''t think that Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang. He couldn''t help sighing, secretly complaining about his bad luck.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?" Lin Tian asked politely after he got on the phone.


    "Hello, Lin Tian, I''m Yan Yangxian." Yan Yangxian laughs. Before Lin Tianxiang asks, he takes the initiative to explain his intention and says, "I''m calling you this time. I want to ask you, what''s the difficulty for you to speak on the stage tomorrow? If so, can I help you as an old man


    Yan Yangxian is really not an outsider of Lin Tian. For this young generation, he always tries his best to pave the way for him. Lin Tian is more or less moved by Yan Yangxian''s concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. I think I''m ready!" There is power in Lin Tian''s words, which conveys his confidence and fighting spirit to Yan Yangxian.


    Yan Yangxian began to laugh. He could hear that he was very happy. He just said, "Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to your performance tomorrow. I can''t even wait."


    "Master, I''m flattered!" Lin Tian said modestly.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Su Mengxin and asked strangely, "Mengxin, what did you want to say just now?"


    When Lin Tian asked, Su Mengxin''s face turned red. Just now, he summoned up the courage for a long time to express his shame, but he was disturbed by a phone call.


    To this moment, wanwan did not have the courage to say it again, but had no choice but to use words to prevaricate: "no, it''s OK!"


    "Well, then! Nothing, I''ll go back first! " Lin Tian looks at the sky. They have been out for most of the day. It''s almost afternoon. There''s still a big play to attend tomorrow. Although they are confident, they can''t be too blindly optimistic. It''s necessary to go back and make preparations.


    Su Mengxin raised her ruddy face and snorted, which was a promise.


    If you want to say that Lin Tian''s action is really sharp. With one hand, he handsomely crosses the safety barrier of the road and reaches for a taxi. When Su Mengxin comes back, he has taken the car and waved goodbye to her.


    As the taxi goes away, Su Mengxin is left standing alone in the same place, feeling lost


    "Elder sister ling''er, Lin Tian has come back. He really didn''t elope with others." Permission can see that the first sentence of Lin Tian is like this, which makes Lin Tian very happy. She feels that the little girl still cares about herself.


    But the second sentence became, "aren''t you going to cut off his third leg?"


    Lin Tian heard this sentence, not only the good mood just disappeared, but also more black lines full of the brain.


    "You''re back!" Qin Xueqing asked lukewarm.


    "I went out to dinner with a student and talked about something." Lin Tian is afraid of Qin Xueqing''s misunderstanding, and he is afraid of expressing his wrong feelings. He explains quietly.


    "You don''t have to explain your business to me." Qin Xueqing picks up her coffee cup and takes it to the kitchen to wash. She doesn''t give Lin Tian any chance to go on.


    "Is she jealous?" Looking at her graceful posture, Lin Tian stroked her chin with his hand and muttered to himself, "I want to have a good talk with her."


    When Lin Tian thought about it, he could see Qin Xueqing''s expression of shyness and confusion when she was caught by him that day. He was really excited.


    This night, the villa was very quiet, mainly because Xiao ling''er was very quiet. She didn''t even go to find Lin Tian''s trouble, for example, if she had something on her mind, she would go back to her room and close the door after dinner, and she didn''t know what to do.


    It can be seen that Xiao ling''er is in a bad mood and has no playmate to play computer games alone.


    Lin Tian wants to help Qin Xueqing clean up the mess, but she says that she doesn''t have to refuse him. The atmosphere of today''s villa is almost strange, which makes Lin Tian feel very uncomfortable.


    Even so, with Lin Tian''s simple mind, he didn''t think much about it. After all, except for his traditional Chinese medicine, he knew all about the girl''s mind and didn''t bother to ask again. He went back to his room to prepare tomorrow''s speech.


    I had a good night''s sleep. As soon as I opened my eyes the next day, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    "Sister Qin?" Lin Tian asked happily.


    "It''s me, Xiao Zhang."


    Xiao Zhang is the bodyguard of Xiao ling''er''s family. He is not tall but strong. Lin Tian has no impression on him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A man named Yan Dongyang is waiting for you outside, saying that he is going to take you to the seminar." Xiao Zhang said.


    "Tell him, I''ll be right there!" Lin Tian came to a carp fight on the spot, but the bed was too soft to stand firm. He fell from the bed and bared his teeth for a long time.


    After washing, Lin Tian comes down from the downstairs and sees that the three girls are eating. No one cares about him. He carefully takes two steamed buns from the table. To his surprise, Xiao ling''er is still very quiet, as if Lin Tian learned to be invisible overnight.


    "How quiet are you today?" The atmosphere of the restaurant is filled with strange and uneasy, so that originally intended to come gently, quietly walk Lin Tian also had to ask.


    "Sister Xueqing, I want to add more." Xiao ling''er passes the rice bowl to Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing takes the bowl without saying a word and helps her add half a bowl of porridge from the soup bowl.


    "Elder sister ling''er, only by eating more can you grow bigger." You can row and eat.


    On weekdays, Xiao ling''er had already burst the pot, but today it was unusually quiet, not like her at all.


    "You..." Lin Tiangang is about to open his mouth. There are several clear car horns outside the villa. Time is pressing. Yan Dongyang has to urge him. He can''t say anything more. He takes the steamed stuffed bun and goes outside the villa.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Dongyang''s black Audi A6 stop outside. Lin Tian quickly took a few steps to attach himself and said with a smile, "brother Dongyang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Yan Dongyang said with a smile: "you are welcome between our brothers."


    Then he opened the door on the right and let Lin Tian get on. Lin Tian was no longer polite and said, "isn''t it ten o''clock? Why did you pick me up early in the morning? "


    "The old man wants to hear your speech in advance, so that you can sharpen your gun." Yan Dongyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian then realized how high Yan Yangxian''s expectations were. They tried their best to push themselves out, hoping that they could revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. Facing such high expectations, they felt a great responsibility and said, "I will do my best."


    Yan Dongyang smiles and doesn''t answer.

 Chapter 76

    "Will you come to the seminar with me later?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Tian turned away from the topic.


    "I won''t go. The hospital has a lot of things to do, and it can''t do without people."


    Lin Tian said, since Yan Dongyang taught him a lesson, he has no arrogance any more. He has kept a low profile and become more pragmatic.


    The seminar was held in Yanjing Convention and Exhibition Center. Lin Tian came to Yanjing for some days, but as soon as Yan Dongyang drove on the elevated road, he became dizzy and became road blind. Yan Dongyang didn''t speak.


    About forty minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the exhibition center. Lin tianxie said, "brother Dongyang, I''m in trouble today."


    "Brothers, why are you so polite?" Yan Dongyang''s words close the relationship between them. He is not stupid. He understands that after this seminar, Lin Tian is bound to become a banner figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. At this time, courtship is more or less with the flavor of surrender.


    Lin Tianna doesn''t understand what he means, but he still has a long way to go. He also needs Yan Dongyang, a man with face and strength. The water in Yanjing is very deep. With his experience and contacts, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "There is a list of participants in the conference affairs group. You can get the attendance card by using your ID card to prove your identity." Yan Dongyang guides to say.


    "All right. I understand


    At the door of the conference hall, Lin Tian took out his ID card to get the ID card. Then go inside.


    Ma Fuping came early today, just like granny Liu''s visiting Grand View Garden, looking around with her ID card on her chest.


    "Director Ma, come so early today?" Lin Tian says hello.


    Ma Fuping was very polite today. He even felt servile in his words. He said with a false smile: "Mr. Lin, you are quite early too!"


    "Today, please." Lin Tian expected that he didn''t feel at ease, and he didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Besides, Yan Yangxin and Yuan Mei were waiting in the exhibition center, and they couldn''t care so much.


    "There, there!"


    Ma Fuping is polite and resentful. Today, he is trying to make Lin Tian make a fool of himself. After thinking all night, he finally comes up with the idea of letting Lin Tian speak on the stage. I don''t know what he thinks.


    See his skin smile meat don''t smile of, the affection falsely says to Lin Tian: "today meeting you make a speech on behalf of our school."


    "Director Ma, you''re welcome." Lin Tian refused.


    Seeing his refusal, Ma Fuping tried his best to boast: "Mr. Lin''s eloquence and knowledge are first-class. Naturally, this time, he is duty bound. Please don''t refuse."


    "It''s not a rebuff. I have promised to speak at the Chinese medicine guild. The school will let you do it for me." Without waiting for Ma Fuping''s reaction, Lin Tian made a tour around and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll see you at the meeting."


    "Goodbye!" Ma Fuping has a treacherous smile on his lips. He knows something about the guild of traditional Chinese medicine. However, when some famous old people in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine hold important positions in the guild, they do not show up to let a fledgling boy speak on the stage. Taking Ma Fuping''s darkness as an example, they suspect that Lin Tian''s character must have offended someone and made a fool of him in front of everyone.


    Ma Fu is happy. Before he does, someone comes out to clean up Lin Tian. This time, the task is relaxed and pleasant. He can also watch a good play.


    One hour after leaving the meeting, Yan Yangxian came to the meeting hall early and waited for Lin Tian with Yuan Mei in a rest area set up for experts at the meeting. By the way, he drank tea and chatted with some like-minded old friends.


    "Master, I''m sorry I''m late." Lin Tian made a tour around the venue and finally found the place. As soon as he appeared, he waved to several elders and apologized.


    Yuan Mei stroked the beard on her chin and laughed. Her eyes were full of appreciation. Yan Yangxian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s not too late."


    "Who is this little brother?" A young, ruddy old man looked up and down at Lin Tian for a long time and asked.


    "Lin Tian, there is a forest outside the forest, there is a sky outside the forest." Lin Tian introduced himself.


    "OK, OK, ok..." the old man said several good things in a row. Lin Tian smiled and motioned, but he didn''t understand what he meant by "OK".


    Yuan Mei said, "he is Yu kaihong, who is known as the first medicine king of Yanjing, and he is the elder."


    "Hello, senior Yu!" Lin Tian is very polite.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" Although Yu kaihong didn''t take part in the last food poisoning incident, he also learned something from the media. When he saw a young man named Lin Tian on TV trying to turn the tide and cure the patient alone, he was very moved. Today, with the gradual decline of traditional Chinese medicine, he didn''t expect that a young man would be so brave to bear the burden.


    "Young man, do well today, I support you!" Before Lin Tian spoke, Yu kaihong made his stand clear. With his years of experience in observing people, he knew that Lin Tian would soar in the future.


    "Thank you Lin tianxie said.


    The other two elders, one with white and thin face, high cheekbones and long face, and the other with round face, kind-hearted, like Maitreya Buddha, are smiling and friendly.


    Yuan Mei continued to introduce: "a little thinner is called Wang Tianhe, the nickname of master touch bone. He doesn''t feel the pulse or look at people when he is sick. As long as you let him touch the bone, you will be clear about your condition. A little fatter is called Gu Xiuquan. His greatest skill is face-to-face, which develops the traditional skills of traditional Chinese medicine to the extreme."


    "The three of them are the three heroes of Xinglin. They are all the leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine." Yan Yangxian interjected.


    "I''m old, I''m not fit!" Gu Xiuquan pointed to Lin Tian and said, "the future belongs to them."


    Yuan Mei was very happy to hear this comment. When she met for the first time, they gave Lin Tian such a high comment. It was beyond her expectation. You know, they are today''s judges. Lin Tianneng left a good impression on them, which undoubtedly added a lot of impression points to the speech at the seminar that will start next.


    Lin Tian looked at the three elders one by one. They were tall or short, fat or thin, and had different personalities. It can be asserted that they were all worldly talents. It was not easy for them to participate in the seminar today, and it was even more difficult for them to stand in front of themselves and say something encouraging.


    "I''m flattered Lin Tian has always respected talented and learned people, and he is more sincere to the predecessors in front of him.


    "It''s rare to have talent but not to be a talent, virtue but not to be complacent, ability but not to be complacent." Wang Tianhe, who has always been reticent, commented.


    Yan Yangxian also joked with a smile: "Lin Tian, now you can be modest with us old guys. When you speak in the meeting later, don''t be modest again, otherwise, it''s not your face to lose in front of so many people!"


    There was a warning in the joke. Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "this is natural."


    Yuan Mei said with a smile: "we are waiting for you to make a big splash in the conference. It''s time for us in the field of traditional Chinese medicine to come out with a young man to carry the burden. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best. I won''t let you down. " Lin Tian nodded seriously.


    "Well, we won''t talk about it any more. It''s almost time!" Yuan Mei looked at the time on the wrist watch to remind.


    A few people did not speak any more. They followed Yuan Mei to the center of the meeting. There was a lecture hall for 500 people. Medical experts from all directions of China swarmed into the lecture hall.


    With the theme of promoting medical skills and improving medical ethics, the conference started with Tai Chi Sword and guzheng solo.

 Chapter 77

    Tang Qiuhong, Minister of health, delivered a speech at the conference on behalf of the government. It can be seen that the state attaches great importance to the seminar. After thanking Tang''s minister, Dr. Kong Qinghong, current president of the Medical Association, delivered a warm impromptu speech.


    With the end of his speech, Tang Qiuhong came out again and announced the opening of the medical exchange seminar with his unique magnetic and hoarse voice!


    Thunderous applause broke out in the meeting hall to express the gratitude of Minister Tang for taking time out of his busy schedule to attend this medical seminar. The experts and professors attending the meeting were seated at the designated positions.


    I don''t know if it was the intentional arrangement of the participants, or whether it happened by chance, the experts of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine were divided into two groups to sit, forming a situation of competing against each other. In terms of momentum, the number of experts of Western medicine was obviously more than that of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian''s rough count, at least twice as many.


    Lin Tian and Ma Fuping, as representatives of the school, sat with most people and witnessed the current situation. They felt that it was urgent to promote traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, they would be reduced to supporting roles and even die out.


    Tang Qiuhong''s speech made Lin Tian''s eyes brighten. His speech is totally free of official and conventional words. It''s all heartfelt and intimate words, which inevitably made Lin Tian feel more good for him.


    After thanking Tang Qiuhong and Kong Qinghong for their speeches, the beautiful hostess in traditional Chinese Qipao came to the stage and invited some experts to give a speech on the future of the conference.


    Yan Yangxian is fortunate to be selected. No matter from bearing or cultivation, he is the first person in the older generation of traditional Chinese medicine. He stepped onto the stage and took over the microphone of the host. Yan briefly expressed his congratulations on the seminar and his thanks to the Minister Tang for coming to the scene.


    Although Yan Yangxian didn''t have much to say, he always spoke forcefully, enthusiastically and provocatively. He actively mobilized the enthusiasm of the participants and, of course, won bursts of applause.


    After his speech, the host invited some media reporters and representatives from all walks of life to speak on the stage. From the effect, the host of this meeting was very experienced and had a proper grasp of the process of the meeting.


    "Miss Lin, when are you going to speak?" Ma Fuping asked, pretending to care.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian gave him a squint.


    Ma Fuping is embarrassed to see that Lin Tian always defends himself like a thief. In terms of the specifications of this conference, he has attended a conference with relatively high specifications. To say that he is not nervous at such a high-standard seminar is a trick. He has more than 20 years of teaching experience, so he will inevitably be scared if he comes to the stage, Not to mention Lin Tian, a young man.


    He''s looking forward to it. He''s really looking forward to looking at Lin Tian''s disgraceful appearance. When he thinks about it, there''s an irrepressible smile in his eyes.


    The seminar was in full swing. Every guest who came to the stage showed his or her own skills. He or she picked up a thick speech and talked about it for half a day. Unfortunately, the speech above was spitting and impassioned, but the following was full of interest.


    Lin Tian is more and more depressed. Since the host announced the speech, he has been listening to the combination of Western medicine and modern science and technology. On the contrary, traditional Chinese medicine, which has fewer seats, has no one to speak on the stage, which makes him even more depressed.


    The decline of traditional Chinese medicine is a well-known thing, but even in such an important occasion, no one dares to say a word for traditional Chinese medicine. Then, the failure of traditional Chinese medicine is chilling. Lin Tian is more and more sleepy when he listens to it, and in the end, he almost turns a blind eye.


    In particular, an old expert came to the stage to talk about "western medicine education and women''s medicine professionalization research in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China". Until the old man finished reading the thick speech of dozens of pages, Lin Tian didn''t realize that his speech had half a cent to do with the topic of today''s seminar. At this time, Lin Tian felt that he was going to meet Zhou Gong.


    Next, a gentle young man in an Armani suit and gold rimmed glasses talked about the integration of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. According to the topic, he was unconventional. At least he talked about western medicine and brought along traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, as soon as Lin Tian listened to his content, he could not help but want to slap him in the face.


    His mouth is full of Western medicine, which is an advanced productive force. It is bound to replace the declining traditional Chinese medicine, and his combination is just a slightly pleasant statement of merger.


    After he finished his speech and got off the stage, the host came up, looked at the list and said, "next, let''s invite Dr. Lin Tianlin, the discussion group of traditional Chinese medicine, to give a speech."


    Ma Fuping with a treacherous smile stabbed the sleepy Lin Tian with his elbow, falsely reminded: "it''s your turn!"


    Lin Tian woke up from his lethargy, rubbed his face, straightened some messy clothes, and walked up to the stage without any sleepiness,.


    As soon as he came on the stage, he didn''t speak yet. When the audience saw that the speaker was a young man, they all lowered their heads and began to talk. Lin Tian could hear the buzzing from below. They obviously didn''t believe themselves.


    "Eh, it''s new this year. Hey, how did the traditional Chinese medicine group promote a young man to give a speech? Who is this man?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Who knows how to push it out? It may have come in through the back door of an expert!"


    "Are you kidding? This is nonsense. What can this young man understand?"


    "No matter what, the TCM team is having fun..."


    Lin Tian was neither anxious nor annoyed. He calmly stood on the stage and glanced at the experts in the first row and the audience behind him. He opened his mouth and said the first sentence, which made the discussion hall quiet.


    "Before the speech, let me tell you the good news. I didn''t prepare the speech."


    Everyone was stunned. For ten seconds, all the people in the audience looked at Lin Tian motionlessly, as if they were looking at aliens. Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei looked at each other, but they could not read the same confusion from each other''s eyes. They clearly saw Lin Tian''s slightly constructive speech of traditional Chinese medicine. Why?


    Then, a burst of laughter spread to every corner of the venue. The sound was so loud that it was about to lift the roof off.


    "Go down, go down, waste time..."


    "What''s wrong with you in the traditional Chinese medicine group? Get down quickly and don''t stand on it


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Fuping''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. He didn''t expect Lin Tianhui''s words to save his energy and watch a good play.


    Lin Tianping stood quietly on the stage and let the audience laugh and criticize him. He was never embarrassed. He was calm and calm, but let Tang Qiuhong watch him carefully. To tell you the truth, he was looking forward to Lin Tian''s next performance.


    "Enough laughter? If I don''t laugh enough, I still have time to wait! "


    On hearing this, the audience''s laughter dropped a lot, but the sound of criticism and ridicule rushed to Lin Tian. In the face of such doubts, even the calm host felt a little embarrassed and was just about to come up.


    See Lin Tian is not polite to clap the microphone, bang bang two huge noise will be the voice of the audience down.


    "Today, I attended this seminar. The content of the previous speech is very good. The theory is quite solid and profound. It''s hard to use it, but it''s useless!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, only practice can reveal its significance of treating diseases and saving people! What''s the use of digging out a far fetched speech and quoting classics to talk about theoretical science, Yin Yang and five elements? What can it do? If the seminar goes on like this, it won''t be long before TCM is thoroughly discussed! "


    "If the seminar has to be held in this way, it''s better not!"


    Loud words, like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, just a little quiet the venue boiling up again.


    Discontent, anger, anger, people''s eyes reveal a complex look, Qi Qi to Lin Tian, Lin Tian did not flinch, calmly facing all kinds of questions.

 Chapter 78

    "What? Arrogance, too arrogant Kong Qinghong said with a sullen face.


    Tang Qiuhong has a calm face. He has talked to Lin Tian before, and has seen his determination and belief to defend traditional Chinese medicine to the death. He is not surprised that he will do so today, but he is looking forward to it.


    Before the big guys here spoke, a middle-aged doctor who attended the meeting couldn''t help but came forward and asked, "how can we make patients feel at ease with medical skills without scientific theoretical basis? How to develop? "


    Facing the question, Lin Tian calmly replied: "the development of traditional Chinese medicine depends on practice, on the whole people, not on scientific theory."


    Facing Lin Tian''s calm, the middle-aged doctor sneered a few times and then commented: "the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is too slow..."


    "Slow?" Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes the harmony of yin and Yang and the consolidation of the essence and the cultivation of yuan. No matter in effect or in drug use, it is a beat slower than western medicine. This has become the butt of many attacks against traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian coldly glanced at him and said, "you are not in good health now. I see that your eyes are dark, your skin is dull, and your skin is rough and dry. It''s no doubt that it is kidney deficiency, You''re also a doctor. You should know what I just said? "


    Women can''t say casually, men can''t say no, Lin Tian asked him this difficult topic in front of so many people, no doubt hit his face, his face blushed.


    From his heavy breathing and angry eyes, Lin Tian doesn''t have to think about it. He is very angry.


    Contrary to the anger of the middle-aged doctor, Lin Tian said calmly: "kidney deficiency, western medicine will prescribe some kidney tonifying prescriptions, but traditional Chinese medicine is different. Kidney deficiency is the root of all kinds of diseases, as well as the invasion of six evils, seven emotions, improper diet and excessive room fatigue. In the treatment of kidney deficiency, we should not be in a hurry to achieve success. We should take tonic medicine instead of tonifying it slowly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian''s methodical, let the middle-aged doctor completely speechless, not only he began to talk on the floor of the voice down, people like the first time to know the young doctor in general.


    "Western medicine always talks about speed, but the medicine is divided into three parts. When you can''t get enough tonic, you take strong medicine to recuperate. As a result, your body can''t absorb the toxin and deposit it in your body. As a result, your body is going from bad to worse. Even when you are angry, you can''t control your whole body shaking. That''s why."


    In the end, Lin Tian''s words may not be understood by other people, but how can he not understand them? Every sentence is like a steel needle stabbing at his key point, shocked and secretly admired.


    "Then... What should I do?" The middle-aged doctor finally put down his face and began to ask Lin Tianxun.


    "Fortunately, your toxin is not deep enough. After I help you with acupuncture, I''ll go back and take two doses of Chinese medicine. Pay attention to moderation, and you''ll be cured in less than a month." Lin Tian saw that he was not careless when he got sick. He looked attentive and could not tolerate any doubt.


    The middle-aged doctor was so impressed by him that he took off his coat and rolled up his sleeve and said to Lin Tian, "please recuperate for me."


    Lin Tian didn''t refuse either. He took out a few long needles of one inch and six cents from the syringe he was carrying. After detoxification with alcohol, he began to apply needles to the four major acupoints of Neiguan, Shaohai, Quchi and Daling in his two arms.


    "Burning mountain hand?" Yu kaihong exclaimed in surprise. You should know that this is a lost unique skill. No wonder Yuan Mei and Yan Yangxian hold him in high esteem.


    It''s related to the honor of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian has a great responsibility, but he still can''t be soft handed. The technique of acupuncture is like phantom. Traditional Chinese medicine says: kidney belongs to water, liver belongs to wood, heart belongs to fire, spleen belongs to earth, lung belongs to gold.


    Up and down, the technique is delicate and sophisticated. The middle-aged doctor''s pale face looks a little ruddy after he applied the needle, and there are fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    At the end of the injection, the pain of the waist that bothered the middle-aged doctor for a long time was relieved. He was also a man who could hold it up and put it down. He looked at Lin Tian, who was about to take the needle back, held Lin Tian''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, please forgive my presumptuousness just now."


    "A lot of people are misunderstanding traditional Chinese medicine. They have the impression that traditional Chinese medicine is just decoction, acupuncture and cupping. My job is to get them out of the misunderstanding."


    Lin Tian spoke very sincerely and looked very serious. Like a fighter, he defended the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine as well as the truth. The eyes of the elders represented by Yan Yangxian were also moist.


    I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, then the sparse applause began to ring, and gradually the storm began to ring, and the roof was almost not overturned by thunderous applause.


    No one thought that the meeting would end with the sudden emergence of Lin Tian. Ma Fuping was very depressed. His mood was like riding a mountain bike from the top to the valley. As soon as the meeting was over, he left in frustration, and he didn''t even fight Lin Tian.


    "Xiaolin, the nine needles of Youlong are really wonderful. Can you give me some advice when you have time?" Yu kaihong''s eyes are shining. If you want to say that you long Jiu Zhen is a lost unique skill, but you don''t want to be mastered by Lin Tian, you can''t help but be overjoyed and want to ask for advice.


    "It''s not worth mentioning the small skills of carving insects, but it''s not good to be rough. How dare you show off in front of your predecessors?" Lin Tian''s modesty is also out of helplessness. The disappearance of his parents has always been a mystery. So far, there is no clue. It is not wise to expose his identity rashly.


    Yu kaihong looks at Lin Tian thoughtfully and nods with a little regret. He can see that Lin Tian intends to hide. As for the reason, he doesn''t ask any more. He hugs Lin Tian and says goodbye.


    When Lin Tiangang wanted to turn around and leave, he saw Tang Qiuhong walking towards him. His secretary Cao Bing nodded to him with a smile to show his friendship.


    "Xiaoyou, the performance at the meeting just now was very wonderful, even a little unexpected." As soon as the meeting was over, he took the initiative to find Lin Tian and wanted to talk with him.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "I also try my best to act recklessly. I hope Minister Tang will forgive me."


    He is modest and low-key. He has no edges and corners just now. Although his sharpness at the meeting is like a sharp knife, he has become a kind of character and is respected by others. People admire him for his ability.


    Tang Qiuhong''s eyes were full of smiles, and his eyes showed appreciation.


    Lin Tian''s sudden success at the meeting made Kong Qinghong, President of the Medical Association, itch. He even wanted to ask the security guard to drive the troublemaker out. However, seeing Tang Qiuhong''s appreciation of him, he immediately came over.


    He is a practical person. He knows how to balance the relationship between the two sides. He understands that it is totally irrational to reject Lin Tian rashly. In order to win an impression in front of Tang Qiuhong, he smiles and shakes hands with Lin Tianhe and says, "young man, you make my eyes shine. Let me sigh that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    These words would never have been exported just now, but now there are no obstacles to speak them out. Lin Tian can''t help sighing that the president of medicine is not only knowledgeable.


    "President Kong, you are too polite. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t stand your praise." Lin Tian said with a smile, he does not want to make too many enemies, the wind is too exposed, others respect you, he also knows the truth of respect.

 Chapter 79

    President Kong just wanted to say a few more words, but before he saw Tang Qiuhong''s eyes, he had the intention of driving him away. He said that the doctor was really not in vain, and he couldn''t play without intelligence. He said goodbye when he knew the current affairs. Before he left, he didn''t forget to ingratiate himself and said, "I have a meeting to hold, so let''s go first. When we have time, we can have a good chat. I like to chat with such promising young people as you."


    Lin Tian and he politely a few words, Kong Qinghong steps away in a hurry, Tang Qiuhong see him go far, then to Lin Tian old things again, said: "little friend, I told you last time, you think about it, I believe I will not see the wrong person."


    "Minister Tang, I will seriously consider your proposal and thank you for your concern." Lin Tian holds Minister Tang''s hand to express his gratitude. Tang Qiuhong''s hand is warm and strong, just as his manner is convincing.


    Tang Qiuhong and Kong Qinghong take the initiative to make friends, so that the people around them are moved, whether they know each other or not.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? Is it Youlong nine needles


    "Brother Lin, when I passed by my house that day, I must be very hospitable. By the way, I''m from Xinjiang. Have you ever been to Xinjiang?"


    "Xiao Lin! If it''s convenient, I''ll come out to have a fight. I''ve admired you for a long time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian lost his pride on the stage and talked with him with a smile to show his friendliness and easygoing.


    Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei come together and see Lin Tian''s amazing, they are not the slightest accident, it is completely in their expectation.


    "Lin Tian, later, let''s have a meal together. I just asked Dongyang to book a seat in Haifu building." Lin Tian didn''t come to Yanjing for a long time, but he also heard that haifulou is one of the best seafood restaurants in Yanjing. Even though it''s usually crowded, today is the weekend, and it''s even more difficult to find a table. If Yan Dongyang didn''t have a personal relationship with his boss, it would be very difficult to book a place.


    Lin Tiangang wants to promise, but his mobile phone rings out of time.


    "Lin Tian?" Qin Xueqing''s voice came from her mobile phone. Before Lin Tian spoke, she asked, "are ling''er and coco there?"


    "Ling''er, coco?" Lin Tian was stunned, and soon understood that the two little ancestors who caused trouble took advantage of Qin Xueqing''s absence and sneaked out. After thinking about everything clearly, he comforted: "sister Qin, don''t worry. Maybe they just want to play and sneak out to play. Maybe they will come back soon."


    "I hope so!" Qin Xueqing murmured a word, then said to Lin Tian: "well, nothing''s wrong, you busy first!"


    Lin Tian heard that Qin Xueqing was very anxious, and it was not convenient to socialize at this time. He hung up the phone with a little humility and said to Yan, "I''m really sorry, something happened at home. I''m afraid I can''t keep the appointment today."


    The two elders looked at each other with a smile. Just now, they heard the conversation between Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing. Although they didn''t listen carefully, they were also young. How could they not understand Lin Tian''s mind? Yuan Mei waved her hand magnanimously and said, "we can make another appointment at any time about the small things of eating. If you have something, you can go first."


    "Dongyang is outside. Let him see you off." Yan Yangxian regards Lin Tian as his own person, and his words are full of love.


    Several people talk, walk outside the meeting, out of the door just found, Yan Dongyang not far from the venue is waving to them.


    "Lin Tian, I heard that you are making a big splash today?" As soon as Lin Tiangang approached, Yan Dongyang could not wait to ask, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "There, it''s only by chance!" Lin Tian thought early flew back to the villa, and Yan Dongyang after a polite, he said: "Dongyang brother, please send me back to the villa, the sooner the better."


    "To take you back to the villa?" Yan Dongyang looked at Yan Yangxian doubtfully and said, "I just got a seat in Haifu building. How can I have a meal and go back?"


    "Dongyang, you can send Lin Tian back first. Uncle yuan and I can take a taxi by ourselves." Yan Yangxian understands that Yan Dongyang is looking at his own meaning and takes the initiative to say love for Lin Tian. His father opens his mouth. Yan Dongyang dares not to do so. After saying this, he takes Lin Tian to the villa.


    "If you need help, don''t forget to tell me." Along the way Lin Tian mood is not high, Yan Dongyang initiative said.


    "Thank you


    Yan Dongyang saw that Lin Tian didn''t really want to speak, so he didn''t make any more noise and drove him back to the villa.


    As soon as I arrived at the villa, I saw Qin Xueqing sitting in the living room a little dejected, his eyes full of loneliness.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian''s heart is not good. Qin Xueqing has always been weak. If there had been no accident, she would never have such an expression.


    Qin Xueqing looked up and saw that it was Lin Tian who seemed to have found the backbone. She quickly stood up and said, "Lin Tian, ling''er and coco have been kidnapped."


    "What?" Lin Tian can''t help but feel that his head is aching. It''s not long since the last kidnapping, the kidnapper can''t wait to do it again. I''m afraid there must be a secret afterwards.


    "Sister Qin, how do you know?" Lin Tian thought of a way and asked why.


    "After I called you, the kidnappers called to ask for a ransom of 10 million yuan, and repeatedly warned me not to call the police, or they would tear up the ticket."


    "Are you sure they have ling''er and coco?" Don''t panic. Lin Tian knows that the more calm he is at this juncture, the more he can come up with a solution.


    "This..." Qin Xueqing said, she just patronized to talk with the kidnappers, did not hear their voice, then thought to say: "if the kidnappers did not catch them, how dare they call for ransom?"


    Lin Tian seriously looked at Qin Xueqing, made a bold hypothesis, said: "maybe this is just a trap."


    "A trap?" Qin Xueqing is puzzled.


    Lin Tian nodded, subconsciously looked out, and continued: "maybe ling''er and coco didn''t catch the kidnapper, and the kidnapper called to open such a high price is just a trial."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xueqing is clever and doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning. With her eyes shining, she picked up the coat she put on the sofa and walked out quickly. As she walked, she said: "Lin Tian, let''s go out and look for it quickly!"


    "Why don''t you call Lu Haoran first and let him have a number."


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t object to Lin Tian''s proposal. She nods her head to confirm his opinion.


    Qin Xueqing just drove out of the villa. Lin Tian suddenly got a flash of inspiration and asked, "sister Qin, have you tried to call ling''er?"


    "Yes, the mobile phone is not in the service area!" Qin Xueqing answered as she walked.


    "If the mobile phone is out of power, is it possible that her mobile phone can''t receive the signal?" Instead of looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s better to think of other ways to try.


    After Lin Tianyi reminds Qin Xueqing of a place. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke run into the kidnappers on the way. If they can get away with it, they run to a place deep in the forest to hide in case they are caught by the kidnappers. In this way, they may not receive the signal.


    "Sit down!" Qin Xueqing stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out like an arrow. Fortunately, Lin Tian had suffered a lot. Remember to fasten his seat belt at any time. Otherwise, his face would have intimate contact with the front window glass again.


    "I hope..." Qin Xueqing recited in her heart, hoping to find something there.


    Thank Zeng Jiaping for sending three red flowers to this book

 Chapter 80

    Lin Tian goes out of the house. It seems that there is something missing in her family. She is used to making noise on weekdays and suddenly quiets down. No one is used to it. Qin Xueqing stayed in the villa for a few days for safety, but she can''t sit down any more. It''s not that she is in a hurry, but that there are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in the company.


    For security reasons, she also took a few bodyguards to go out. As soon as she left, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke were left in the villa.


    "Ah Xiao ling''er screamed madly in the living room.


    Permission can barefoot son ran out of the room, looking at Xiao ling''er in doubt, puzzled asked: "ling''er elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Coco, I''m so bored. I need to vent." Xiao ling''er''s eyes were full of desolation and said, "I want to find trouble!"


    To permit the genius, also don''t understand why Xiao ling''er vent, but there is a sentence she understood, that is to find trouble, as for who the trouble, she just hope it won''t be her own, but in the villa only she and Xiao ling''er two people, don''t find themselves will find who?


    "Sister ling''er, if not, let''s go to find Lin Tian''s trouble!" For their own safety, permission can have to push Lin Tian out.


    Not to mention Lin Tian, Xiao ling''er is very angry. She grabs permit fiercely, but her chubby little face grabs it fiercely, which makes permit''s tears in her eyes.


    "Ling''er, cocoa hurts. Don''t pull it again!" Chubby little face in Xiao ling''er under the ravage almost changed shape, it is no wonder that may be pain straight call.


    After the devastation, Xiao ling''er felt a little better. She released her hand and let go of her permission. But poor permission, her chubby little face was red, her eyes were still full of tears, and her mouth was like a ladle. If you want to be more aggrieved, you will be more aggrieved.


    "Sister ling''er, you are too much!" Permit can not look at Xiao ling''er without bitterness.


    Xiao ling''er also felt that he was a little too much. He tried his best to coax her and said, "coco, my sister is wrong, or my sister will take you out to play and buy you delicious food..."


    "I don''t care about you!" Permit can huff of turn head to want to leave, let Xiao Ling son how coax her all have no help.


    When Xiao ling''er saw that she was going to leave, she knew that she was really angry. She ran her brain at full speed, hoping to find a way to appease her. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed. When she was about to go back to her room and close the door, she said, "coco, let''s go to the trouble of Lintian!"


    "Really?" Permissive Ke pokes her head out of the crack of the door and asks. She has heard Lin Tian talk about the Chinese medicine seminar for a long time. She tries every means to see the excitement, but she fails. She doesn''t expect that Xiao ling''er will offer this move at the key time. It''s undoubtedly her death.


    "That''s not true. We''ll go now!" It can be seen that the permission can finally be achieved, and there are a large number of adults who no longer care about Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er sees that the permission can be forgiven, so she has to take her out with her.


    The fiery red Porsche sped out of the villa, leaving the bodyguards behind to catch up.


    "Handsome Permit can be seen from the rear of the car window did not catch up with the bodyguard sighed, sincerely praised Xiao ling''er''s driving skills.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t take a good look at her and reminded her: "don''t be happy too soon. Do you think those bodyguards won''t tell Xueqing? When Xueqing elder sister knows, she will have to shut us up again. "


    "We''ll talk about it then!" Permission doesn''t matter.


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t see her so lovely. She couldn''t help pinching her fat face with her right hand. Her face was tender and tender, which made her addicted unconsciously.


    "Sister ling''er, you pinch me again!" Permission can be pursed, angry protest.


    "Sister ling''er, I''m wrong. I won''t pinch you next time!" Xiao ling''er comforted her when she saw that her face was not right.


    "Next time, this time?" But he is willing to suffer a loss. He doesn''t stick to the law.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Unless..." with permission, Keda turned her eyes and thought of some topics that interested her.


    "Except for what?" Xiao ling''er asked casually as he drove.


    "Last time you told me, how did Lin Tian feel when he touched his chest?" I have a bad smile on my face.


    Xiao ling''er stepped on the brake, pink cheeks looking at permit can, extremely sulky cried: "cocoa, you want to die?"


    Suddenly, a kind of uneasy premonition came out of Xiao ling''er''s heart. The reason why this premonition made her feel uneasy was that she had experienced it not long ago. With a sense of crisis, she stopped to complain and looked around with alert eyes.


    "Eh?" Xiao ling''er usually won''t stop fighting if she doesn''t have an obvious advantage. But today, her performance is unexpected and she asks, "sister ling''er, you..."


    Not waiting for permission to finish, Xiao ling''er made a silent gesture with her fingers, indicating that she would not speak.


    Some people slowly came up around. From their ferocious faces, it''s not stupid to understand what''s going on.


    "Drive! Sister ling''er. " I can feel the urge of fear.


    In fact, it''s superfluous for her to urge. Xiao ling''er has already started the car before her. She starts the car at a high speed. Even if she sees someone blocking her, she doesn''t mean to give in.


    Although the kidnappers don''t want to die, most of them don''t want other people''s lives. Seeing Xiao ling''er driving desperately, several kidnappers in front of the car saw that she kept on driving, so they had to give way.


    The red Porsche is like a flame, and the kidnapper behind has to stare at Xiao ling''er''s taillight.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Asked the gangster, covering his face with silk stockings.


    The man in the black waistcoat smoked and looked at Xiao ling''er''s car. He was not worried. He said, "you and scorpion, drive behind this car. I set up a road block in front of it. No matter how fast you run, you will fall into our hands."


    "It turns out that the eldest brother has been prepared for a long time. He is really wise and powerful..."


    As soon as the masked gangster of silk stockings wanted to boast, he was interrupted by the boss: "save your flattering words for later. Now we''ll talk about it after we''re done."


    After laughing a few times, the gangster with silk stockings and masks gets on the car with his friends and chases Xiao ling''er in the direction of going away. The man in the black waistcoat smokes his cigarette without hesitation and looks like a sure winner.


    As soon as Xiao ling''er gets out of the kidnapper''s ambush, before he can be happy, he hears the sound of the tire burst. He is in a bad mood. He secretly hates that the gangster spills a flat tire nail on the ground. He patronizes to run for his life and doesn''t pay attention to it. Unfortunately, he is caught.


    When the tire is blown out and the speed is too fast, the car is like a wild horse out of control. Fortunately, Xiao ling''er''s driving skills are still up to standard. Otherwise, the car will be destroyed and people will die. Even so, the car out of control still crashes into a big tree on the side of the road and stops.


    "Coco, get out of the car!" Xiao ling''er urged that it''s important to run for your life at this time. You have to worry about the limited edition of the world''s Porsche. Unfasten the safety belt, push the door open, and then run deep with permission.


    After a short time, the gangsters came up and got out of the car. They immediately launched a search. The front of the car was destroyed, the door was wide open, and people had disappeared. They knew most of it.


    "These two girls will never choose the main road on foot. They must choose the path in the dense forest, which is convenient to hide, so we just need to follow these paths all the way." The masked man had some brains and said, pointing to the path in the dense forest.


    A few people are not nonsense, along the dense forest trail chasing past, for fear that cooked ducks will fly.


    The two girls run for their lives. They usually do some yoga exercises, but now they are not doing it at all. One is paler than the other, panting like a cow. Even so, they are still biting their teeth, for fear that they will fall into the hands of the gangsters.

 Chapter 81

    "Sister ling''er, I can''t run any more!" Permit can wipe the sweat on a face, the small face is wiped by dirty hands like a little cat, bent over to show the embarrassment said.


    In fact, Xiao ling''er is not much better than her, but she is still biting her teeth. When life and death are at stake, she has lost her usual unruly and capricious. Like an adult, she encourages her permission and says, "coco, hold on a little longer. When we leave the woods and get on the road, there will be many people. By that time, we will be saved."


    Permit can clever nod, just want to straighten up body, listen to behind spread a few men''s voice.


    "Come on, look. There are some footprints here. They must have gone this way. Now we are going to get rich."


    "What nonsense? Why don''t you run after me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound coming from a long distance, Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke were all trembling with fright. After experiencing this, they felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. They would be caught and slaughtered at any time.


    They were afraid, but out of the instinct of survival, they ran forward with all their lives, but they didn''t take two steps. Coco grabbed Xiao ling''er''s arm fiercely. Before Xiao ling''er could react, she was dragged into a deep trap.


    I don''t know if it was the hunter who dug the hole to catch the prey. Fortunately, it was abandoned for a long time. Although the hole is deeper, most of the mechanisms inside have lost their functions. Otherwise, even if they don''t fall into it, they will be hurt by the mechanism of the trap.


    Unintentional fault has become a good way for them to escape the pursuit of gangsters. If they run all the way, they will be exhausted even if they are not caught.


    Most of the paths in the dense forest are lush with grass. The gangsters never dreamed that they would fall into the trap with Xiao ling''er and permissive. What''s more, the grass covered up the trap again. No matter how magical they were, they couldn''t find it.


    Permit can stay in the trap with Xiao ling''er, listening to the sound of footsteps and talking outside gradually become smaller and smaller, this just heart a little down, can be more than five meters high trap, usually can''t climb out, let alone like the situation of weak hands and feet.


    "Sister ling''er, do you think we will die?" Permit can look up at the sky outside the well, with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    "Don''t say that. Xueqin and Lintian will come to save us." Xiao ling''er''s heart is also up and down, or comfort permit can say.


    Brother Dafei, the boss of Daquan Gang, smokes leisurely. He is in a good mood and even throws up a cigarette ring. Kidnapping Xiao ling''er is his biggest business in recent years. Judging from the current situation, it should not be a big problem. After all, his brothers have been with him for many years.


    Not far away came the siren of the police car, which made his heart tremble. He was so nervous that he fell to the ground without holding his cigarette.


    "Damn it, I called the police!" Dafei makes a smart call to Qin Xueqing, but what he doesn''t expect is that he lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot. He wants to run away and feels unwilling to dial the phone and says, "Scorpio, is it done?"


    "Boss, what the hell, the two chicks seem to have disappeared. We haven''t found them for a long time!" There is some frustration in scorpion''s words.


    "It''s all a bunch of useless shit. I can''t even handle two chicks." Dafei scolded fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, get out of here, the police are coming!" Seeing the cooked duck fly, Dafei only feels that the heartache is killing him. He orders helplessly. After all, he keeps the Castle Peak and is not afraid of no material to burn.


    Five minutes later, the police car appeared at the place where Dafei used to stay and stopped. After Lu Haoran came down from the police car, he made a deployment. In a short time, Xiao ling''er was kidnapped twice. If master Xiao put pressure on him to be accountable, he would be the director of the Bureau.


    Riot police led the dog, looking for clues, and soon found a cigarette butts left by Dafei.


    "Director Lu, someone has been here before." The police dare not delay for a moment, they will find the report.


    Lu Haoran hurried to come over, with a dignified look at these cigarette ends on the ground. He ordered: "this must be left by the kidnappers. Let''s look for it separately. Don''t miss any valuable clues."


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing also rushed to see Lu Haoran directing the police to do the search work. Qin Xueqing came forward and asked: "director Lu, what do you find now?"


    "This is really the scene of the crime. There is no doubt that the search work is being done at present." Lu Haoran did not dare to hold the Secretary''s airs and explained the current situation to Qin Xueqing in detail.


    Qin Xueqing nodded gently, politely thanks, then turned to Lin Tian and said, "let''s help you find it, too?"


    "Director Lu, one kilometer away from the scene of the crime, there was a crashed red Porsche!"


    Before Lin Tian can agree, Lu Haoran''s walkie talkie hears a new discovery.


    Qin Xueqing was worried. The red Porsche was Xiao ling''er''s car. As soon as she was about to leave, she turned back and said anxiously, "that''s ling''er''s car. Director Lu, please take me there."


    Lu Haoran saw her anxious comfort after a few words, holding the walkie talkie command: "within a radius of one kilometer carpet search, it is necessary to find the whereabouts of the hostages."


    It''s getting dark, which is bound to bring difficulties to the search work. Anxiety, anxiety and uneasiness spread in Qin Xueqing''s heart, and her hands and feet become colder and colder. Seeing this, Lin Tian gently pinches the Shenmen acupoint on her wrist to ease her tension.


    "Thank you Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian gratefully. At this time, only he can give himself a warm support in his heart.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile, pointed to the dense forest path not far from Porsche and said, "I think there are traces of broken branches on both sides of the road. We can find them here. Maybe we will find them."


    Lin Tian''s words is to remind Lu Haoran, and quickly arranged some police officers to carefully search the path he just pointed out.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke have been in the cave for nearly two hours, and it''s getting dark. In the deep forest, the howling of wolves comes from time to time, which makes people creepy.


    As the sun goes down, the temperature gradually decreases, and the two people are still shivering.


    "Sister ling''er, I really don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things to do!" Permission can be whispered in ling''er''s arms.


    Xiao ling''er was not. She didn''t even offer her first kiss, so people fell to this point. Of course, the last time she forgot to kiss Lin Tian, it didn''t count. She couldn''t help complaining: "dead Lin Tian, smelly guy, rotten salted fish didn''t come to save us at this time."


    "Elder sister ling''er, do you think Lin Tian will always bully him and ignore us because we are naughty?" The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the eyes are half closed and half open.


    "No, he will come to save us!" Xiao ling''er was surprisingly sure this time, but as soon as she saw coco, she patted her face and said, "coco, you must not sleep?"


    "I''m so sleepy!" Permission is like falling asleep. I can hardly hear it.


    "Sleepy also can''t sleep, or I tell you, Lin Tian touch my chest feeling?" Xiao ling''er is also a dead horse. He is a living horse doctor. He says to his bosom.


    Permissive Ke tried his best to open his eyes, forced a smile on her and said: "you say it, I listen..."


    Fear, fear, anxiety and uneasiness all flow into Xiao ling''er''s heart. She has never been so helpless. She can''t cry when she wants to cry. It''s like ten thousand ants eating her heart.


    Thanks to abcd975 for sending a book and a red flower


    Thank gwei99 for sending this book with three red flowers

 Chapter 82

    "Ling''er, coco..."


    Qin Xueqing''s voice made the desperate Xiao ling''er feel like a flame about to be extinguished. She wiped a handful of tears with her hand and said happily to the permission: "coco, sister Xueqing has come to save us. Don''t you sleep?"


    "Snow fine elder sister..." permit can want to close eyes again opened, carefully listened to listen, and did not hear any voice, slightly dissatisfied said: "Ling Er elder sister, you cheat me?"


    "Sister Xueqing, we are here!"


    Xiao ling''er''s voice is hoarse, and she can''t open her throat to shout, but she is still making efforts, facing the permission of closing her eyes in her arms, she says with a cry voice that is almost begging: "coco, I really didn''t cheat you, you must not sleep again!"


    The outside is also doing all the search work, Lu Haoran also put into the work of looking for the hostages, and Lin Tian they together to look for the nearby grass, for fear of missing a cent.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand and motioned everyone not to move. He seemed to hear something, but he didn''t listen very carefully. He asked Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, did you hear anything?"


    Qin Xueqing carefully distinguishes, joyfully says: "is the sound of the spirit son, she is nearby."


    "Come on, look for them carefully. They must be nearby." Lu Haoran hastily ordered that the safety of the hostages is the most important thing for him at present, and other things can be put aside temporarily, such as the pursuit of the kidnappers.


    Woof, woof, woof


    Hard work pays off. With a keen sense of smell, the police dog finally finds their whereabouts in a lush grass.


    "Save people for me, and remember to be careful that they are very weak now." After searching hard, even Lu Haoran, who is usually unsophisticated and smiling, smiles happily because he can have the security of hostages.


    They fished Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke out of the trap. The two girls'' faces were smeared with black ash and dry tears. They knew that they must have been less frightened.


    When they were rescued, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing could not help but feel relieved. They walked quickly to them. Xiao ling''er, who had just been rescued, saw Qin Xueqing and cried with infinite joy: "sister Xueqing!"


    But before Qin Xueqing responds, Xiao ling''er, who is relaxed, faints with a black eye.


    Lin Tian quickly stepped forward and touched Xiao ling''er who was about to fall to the ground. He put her pulse on her for a while and said, "she''s just too weak. She''ll be fine after a rest."


    Qin Xueqing mentions the heart of throat eye son, this just put down again.


    "These two people will be handed over to you. The robbers are still on the run. We still have a lot of things to do. I''ll tell you as soon as we make progress." Heavy responsibility in the shoulder, can not tolerate Lu Haoran half of the breathing to leave the way to Lin Tian.


    "Director Lu, please!" Lin Tian takes Lu Haoran''s hand and says goodbye.


    Then the ambulance arrived, and Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing carried the two girls into the car and drove quickly towards the hospital.


    The siren that rang through the night sky gradually disappeared, and everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Within a few days, things came to an end, which gave Lin Tian a new understanding of Lu Haoran''s fighting spirit.


    The same as the kidnapping last time, Daquan Gang''s several rotten boys fled from other provinces to commit the crime with a boss named Dafei. They collected a large sum of money and went to kidnap Xiao ling''er. As for who it was, Dafei didn''t even know. He just said that he was in contact with a middleman.


    Lu Haoran followed the telephone left by Dafei to find out. As a result, not only the empty number but also the head of the household could not be found. This also made police officer Lu who had been handling the case for many years sigh that he had the magic power behind the scenes.


    The kidnapping case has finally come to an end, but Mr. Xiao is very dissatisfied with the result. The Xiao family is a respectable person in Yanjing. If they just put up with it, they won''t be bullied in the future?


    "No matter how much it costs, you have to find out who is behind the scenes."


    Lin Tian heard this sentence very clearly. He could hear the ruthlessness of master Xiao from his words. Without this ruthlessness, the Xiao family would not be able to dominate the Yanjing business.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive can be arranged in Xiao''s private hospital, enjoying the most luxurious service. The vital signs on the monitor are very balanced, and their bodies are recovering day by day.


    "Sister Qin, go to sleep for a while. I''ll take care of you." Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing, who had not closed her eyes for a few days, and could not help saying something distressing.


    "Lin Tian, why don''t they wake up?" Qin Xueqing doesn''t pay attention, but asks Lin Tian.


    "It''s normal for them not to wake up for a while. They may wake up after tonight." Lin Tian observed them and knew that they were gradually recovering.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyes are full of infinite love. She caresses the two girls in deep sleep, not to mention Qin Xueqing. Even Lin Tian gets along with them after such a long time.


    Lin Tian understands that Xiao ling''er is unruly but kind-hearted. I love pranks, but I''m smart and cute. And the two women have no malice either to others or to themselves. They just want to find a little happiness to embellish their lives.


    "Maybe I should treat them better later." Lin Tian murmured to himself.


    What Lin Tian expected was that Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke woke up the next day, but Xiao ling''er''s first words were beyond his expectation.


    "Sister Xueqing, I''m sorry! We''re giving you trouble again. "


    If Lin Tian didn''t look at Xiao ling''er and say it himself and kill anyone, Lin Tian wouldn''t believe it. It can come out of her mouth.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyes turned red. She stroked Xiao ling''er''s forehead and said, "just know what''s wrong. Don''t do that again."


    Xiao ling''er nodded with permission, and agreed.


    How long will their promise last? Lin Tian doesn''t know, but at this moment, he was really moved by the scene,


    Warm, peaceful and peaceful, the harmonious atmosphere is moving.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. I don''t have to work. When you are better, I''ll take you to Disneyland." Previously, Xu and Xiao quarreled about going to Disneyland. Qin Xueqing didn''t agree out of safety considerations. This time, she took the initiative to make them happy.


    Permit can even be afraid of Qin Xueqing back, stretch out the chubby right hand of the small thumb to pass in the past, said to her: "Xueqing elder sister, let''s pull hook, you must not back oh."


    "No regrets!" Qin Xueqing and coco pulled a finger, solemnly promised to say, "you also have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" At this time, there are only one hundred or one thousand conditions, but Xiao ling''er and I will agree to them, and they will come out together.


    "When you come back from the playground, you must go to school with Lin Tian."


    Qin Xueqing''s decision made Lin Tian a little surprised, but he thought that the two girls were idle all day, so it was better to find something for them. Xiao ling''er had a talent for business since childhood, and earned a lot of wealth for the Xiao family when she was young. He was a gifted child, so it was unnecessary for them to go to school.


    "Well, all right." Also don''t know these two wenches strange cooperation, readily agreed to come down, also don''t know whether to go to the playground.


    Pacify two wenches, Qin Xueqing gently said to Lin Tian: "let''s go out for a walk, I have something to say to you."


    For Qin Xueqing''s invitation, Lin Tian would never refuse, nodded, followed her out of the room and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Thanks to Jinzhong for sending 5 red flowers for this book

 Chapter 83

    Qin Xueqing skillfully fiddles with the tea set. The concentration and serenity in her eyes make Lin Tian enjoy the peace of this moment. While pouring the tea from the first course of tea into the tea set for cleaning, she simply explains: "grandfather, he likes to drink tea. I learned the tea ceremony beside him from childhood."


    A simple sentence explains why she has such skillful skills, and also makes Lin Tian''s doubts disappear.


    Qin Xueqing also added a cup of tea to Lin Tianhou. She sipped it and felt the fragrance of the tea. She said, "the newly listed West Lake Longjing soup is green and bright. It tastes delicious. It''s really top grade."


    Lin Tian also took a sip. Indeed, as she said, the reason why Lin Tian also knew tea was because of the old man. He had a little knowledge of how much he had influenced him.


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Tian is not stupid enough to think that Qin Xueqing is just looking for her own tea. He asks directly.


    Qin Xueqing put down the reddish brown teacup and asked quietly, "what do you think of the recent events?"


    Recently, a series of things happened in the villa make Lin Tian feel strange. Xiao ling''er is tied up and Qin Xueqing is attacked. It seems that there is a black hand behind him who is controlling all this. But Lin Tian doesn''t know who it is.


    "Do you think it could have been done alone?" Lin Tian talked about his views.


    Qin Xueqing stopped her hand just reaching for the cup. Her fingers were long and her skin was fine white. It was nice to match the dark red cup. After stopping for a while, she continued to take the cup and drank it thoughtfully.


    "You seem to know who it is?" Qin Xueqing is an extremely intelligent woman, Lin Tian always thinks so.


    "It''s hard to say now." Qin Xueqing light said, continue to fiddle with the tea set.


    Qin Xueqing''s inconvenience, Lin Tian did not ask further, on the side of smiling at her skilled show tea, quiet, elegant, cool, character and LAN Mei are two types, opposite, one is like ice, another is like fire.


    If let two people and oneself sit together, Lin Tian dare not even imagine, ice and fire double day taste, oneself can resist.


    "Ling''er and Coco''s business, did not discuss with you, I make decisions without authorization, you will not blame me?" Qin Xueqing sees that Lin Tian doesn''t speak, and thinks that he doesn''t mind if he doesn''t tell the inside story.


    "I don''t mind!" Lin Tian told the truth.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Qin Xueqing coldly replied, then there was no following. The atmosphere between them was very ambiguous and quiet. Only the rustle of leaves outside could occasionally break the peace in the living room.


    The next day, at daybreak, Lin Tian woke up and lay on the bed with his head in his hands. He recalled the scene when he had tea with Qin Xueqing yesterday. They had a long time of tea. Although they didn''t talk much, they hoped that it would never end.


    But Qin Xueqing didn''t fulfill his wish. He said he was sleepy and said good night. Then he went back to his room to have a rest and left Lin Tian in the living room for aftertaste.


    I still have the aftertaste of tea in my mouth. It''s really beautiful.


    "Lin Tian ~"


    A scream came from outside the room. Lin Tian, who was still in a dream, was so excited that he rolled down from the bed without noticing.


    This voice need not ask, Lin Tian also knows, is Xiao Ling Er to shout.


    "The girl should have shown her whether her head was injured yesterday. Otherwise, she was so surprised that people couldn''t bear it." Lin Tian got up from the ground and kneaded his sore ass, muttering to himself.


    After washing and going out of the room, Xiao ling''er and permissive have been in high spirits and regained their old spirits. They can''t wait for the next Disney trip to wear new clothes. They specially wear a sun hat for fear that the ultraviolet light outside is too strong.


    "Lin Tian, if you don''t hurry up, we won''t wait for you." Permit can impatient urge Lin Tian to say.


    "But I haven''t eaten yet!" Lin Tian is not interested in going anywhere, even to play.


    Qin Xueqing also changed her clothes and came out of the room. Wearing a pink ADI sportswear makes Qin Xueqing, who only wears professional clothes, have a different charm.


    "Lin Tian, why don''t you have some bread?" Qin Xueqing is a little embarrassed. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for ling''er, she would like to accompany Lin Tian to finish breakfast.


    Lin Tian looked at the table with a few pieces of bread, walked over with a wry smile, took it and ate it.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao ling''er waved her hand and jumped up. The two girls were so happy that they didn''t go out for a long time.


    Qin Xueqing gently shakes her head, and Lin Tian sighs bitterly. They go out of the villa behind Xiao and Xu.


    Qin Xueqing drove a BMW with three people to Disney, the largest playground in Yanjing. The beauty of the three people was like a beautiful scenery, attracting passers-by to look at them.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tian sits on the side of the scenery, but he gets a totally different look from the beauties. He is envious, jealous, and resentful. If his eyes can kill people, Lin Tian estimates that he has died at least 100 times.


    When he arrived at the playground, Lin Tian was surprised. The playground was much bigger than the pig farm in the village, and the decoration was more magnificent. Facing this situation, he sighed that it really opened his eyes.


    Because of the weekend, there are a lot of tourists. There is a long line in front of the ticket office. When they travel with the three girls, they don''t have to ask them to carry bags and buy tickets. Lin Tian takes the initiative to undertake the work.


    As soon as I got to the end of the line and was ready to line up, I saw a rich boy with a snake in his arms. The enchanting sexy woman came from the parking lot and came directly to the position near the window. With a brush, he took out a stack of red bills and handed them to a man about his size.


    "Hey, man, help buy two tickets. The rest is yours..."


    "Go away, old Tao Yuanming didn''t bow down for wudoumi, and Laozi would sell his self-esteem for your money?" To Lin Tian''s surprise, the man in the first place ignored the temptation of money and flatly refused.


    Rich young is very angry, just want to be angry, because of the many people, he forced his heart not to be happy, directly raised the red bill in his hand, that look like a violent household, roared: "who help me buy tickets, this money is his."


    "I''ll buy it for you..."


    "I have two tickets here. I''ll sell them to you..."


    "Here, I''ll give you the ticket..."


    That stack of banknotes at least has several thousand yuan, and a ticket only costs 50 yuan. You can earn several thousand yuan with only one help. As long as you are not a fool, you will be willing to. After all, people are realistic


    After getting the ticket, the rich young man showed off and said haughtily, "boy, play with me? You deserve it? "


    "I don''t agree with you..." the man was not angry, but his words were cold.


    "Look at your poor image, cut!" Rich young man walks into the playground with his ticket and pretty girl in his arms. I don''t know how many such ignorant rich young people are in China. Even if Lin Tian is Superman, he doesn''t do anything every day. He can''t be busy just maintaining world peace all day long.


    For such a situation, that is to say, Xiaoxiao, after watching a monkey play, didn''t take it seriously. After waiting in line for half an hour, he finally got a ticket.


    "You are too stupid." Lin Tian is not easy, just line up to buy tickets back, Xiao ling''er and permission can be a strong reproach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is too lazy to quarrel with them. Fortunately, they are eager to go to the amusement park. After blaming them, they rush in, ignoring Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian.


    I''d like to recommend a book, Bawu Tongtian written by Beipiao, Oriental Fantasy. While waiting for this book to be updated, you might as well go and have a look at it. It''s very good. In addition, this book will be updated as soon as possible. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 84

    When you enter the amusement park, it''s a sea of people and a lot of excitement. It''s the first time for Lin Tianchang to come to the amusement park. Everything is fresh. Ferris wheel, roller coaster, train drilling, water rafting, torrent bravery, and so on. The only pity is that everything is full. There is a ticket window beside every item, There was a long line in front of every window.


    Lin Tian thinks that today is a good time to see. The young and beautiful girl beside him also fills others'' eyes. In addition, Qin Xueqing''s coldness and admiration for other people''s good fortune make others cast murderous eyes on Lin Tian. Fortunately, Lin Tian has been used to it for a long time, otherwise he is really on pins and needles.


    "Ling''er, coco!" As soon as she entered the door, Qin Xueqing saw that there were too many tourists. She hurried to find a way to squeeze two girls forward for fear that they might have a little more accident.


    "Sister Xueqing, here we are." They are so good, holding the marshmallows they don''t know where to buy, and each of them has a good taste. Ling''er wants to buy some more popcorn to eat, but when Qin Xueqing calls their names, she can''t help but turn back.


    "Sister Xueqing, I really want to play that!" Permission can point to the roller coaster that is crossing the circular track.


    Lin Tianyan saw that the roller coaster came down from the commanding height at the fastest speed, and then the tourists screamed, and the timid tourists even changed their faces. He didn''t understand how perming could like to play such an exciting game.


    "Lin Tian, what about you?" With Lin Tian''s company, Qin Xueqing has a sense of security.


    "Well, I think so. Just sit down and have a look." As a primary school doctor, Lin Tian understood that excessive seven emotions would hurt his health. In addition, because he studied Taoist cultivation, he didn''t like too intense sports.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s refusal, Qin Xueqing frowns slightly. She just wants to persuade the permission to give up. How can the ghost horse spirit not see her dilemma? Before she opens her mouth, she says: "no, I must play."


    Xiao ling''er naturally wants to play while she is coquettish and winks at her. The two of them have always cooperated seamlessly. When they sing the oboe, they are even more close to each other. Qin Xueqing has no choice but to raise her hand and surrender.


    Yeah~


    The two girls clapped their hands to celebrate each other, and the task of buying tickets naturally fell on Lin Tian''s head. She sighed and comforted herself, saying that he was a big man. What else did he care about with the three women?


    At the ticket office of the roller coaster, when it was Lin Tianshi''s turn to hand over the money to the ticket office, he saw that the rich and the poor who had just spent a lot of money on the ticket at the gate appeared again. He handed over a stack of red banknotes and said with a smile, "friend, help to buy a ticket."


    "I want to help you very much. I''m afraid the people behind will not agree." Lin Tian didn''t even think about it, so he pushed away his hand and said with a smile.


    If you want to say that rich and young people have played some sports with their little girl in their arms, besides eating in front of the gate, it''s not easy to use money. Now Lin Tian refuses himself, but the fire doesn''t stop, so he rushes out.


    "My friend, don''t be ignorant. I''m wang Shao. Are you the one you can offend?" Rich and young, who claimed to be Wang, threatened that he would let Lin Tian know that he not only used carrots, but also used sticks occasionally.


    "I don''t care if your surname is Wang, or pig, horse, cow, sheep. If you can''t, you can''t!" Lin Tian didn''t give him half face, on the contrary, he taunted him.


    Usually used to the extravagance of the rich and young, all day long by people holding smelly feet, then there will be people who dare to ridicule themselves in front of their faces? There is no doubt that he is looking for death. He wants to slap Lin Tianyi in the face. Lin Tianyi gently sidesteps to avoid the slap. When the rich boy reacts from the stupor, he just raises his leg.


    Rich and young like a watermelon rolled on the ground, attracted a burst of laughter.


    "Hit, hit!" The girl beside him quit and yelled hard, but the truth was that people all looked at him, and there was a public opinion on right and wrong. No one cared about his business. The woman yelled a few times, but no one paid attention to her. She was bored and shut up.


    Lin Tian bought the ticket and handed it to Qin Xueqing. She took the initiative and said, "are you OK just now?"


    "It''s OK. A poor man who doesn''t know much thinks that everyone is his father all the time. He will spoil and spoil him." Say words, Lin Tian''s vision toward still lie on the ground of wide little aimed a few eyes.


    Wheezing


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth gently and still had the elegant taste. The charming charm and the glittering luster of the shell teeth made Lin Tian crazy.


    "Sister Xueqing, have you got the ticket?" Permit can jump from the busy crowd crowded over, smiling and asked.


    Permission is out of season, which makes Lin Tian pull back from his heart. Rao Shi''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and his face is flushed. Fortunately, he is always frank, but permission doesn''t find it, otherwise it will make them embarrassed.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t notice Lin Tian''s strange expression. She handed the ticket to permittee, but permittee didn''t accept the ticket. Instead, she took her hand and ran forward with all her strength. Her mouth urged her to say: "hurry up, hurry up."


    "Lin Tian, please wait for us there!" Qin Xueqing pointed to the starting position of the roller coaster, and was allowed to drag to the end of the roller coaster.


    "Sister Xueqing, sit here with me?" Xiao ling''er has been in the roller coaster for a long time. Although she has been in the roller coaster before, she is still very nervous every time. Let Qin Xueqing sit beside her and have company.


    Normally, I would fight with Xiao ling''er for anything, but today I''m going to play. I''m anxious to find a place to sit down, but I can''t fight with Xiao ling''er any more. Qin Xueqing also follows Xiao ling''er''s idea and sits beside her.


    Ding Ling Ling


    After a bell rings, the roller coaster starts to start slowly. Qin Xueqing grabs the safety barrier in front of her chest like a reflex, and closes her eyes like she is afraid of what will happen next.


    When the roller coaster passed in front of Lin Tian, the speed of the roller coaster was not fast. Qin Xueqing''s face had turned a little pale, and she couldn''t help sighing: "what''s the trouble?"


    The speed of the roller coaster is getting faster and faster, and it slides down from the highest point quickly. Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke excitedly close their eyes and scream in bursts. Qin Xueqing doesn''t cry out. She grabs the safety barrier in front of her chest for fear of any accident.


    The speed of the roller coaster is getting faster and faster, and it begins to come to the first steep slope. The speed of the roller coaster suddenly speeds up and goes straight down. Qin Xueqing just feels that her heart keeps relaxing, tightening, relaxing and tightening with the ups and downs of the roller coaster. Her face turns from white to red, from red to purple, and from purple to gray.


    Fortunately, the time of the roller coaster is not long. After only a while, it has returned to the starting point. Lin Tian stands there and looks at Qin Xueqing, who is sweating. She comes forward and asks, "are you ok?"


    "No... nothing!" Qin Xueqing, with sweat dripping from her hair, forced herself to smile.


    Lin Tian understands that she is suffering from physical discomfort due to excessive stimulation. Due to the large number of people, needling is not very convenient. She only uses thumb finger to press Dazhui acupoint behind her neck, so that her nervous mood can be relieved quickly.


    "You..." Lin Tian''s kind-hearted way, outsiders seem too ambiguous, Qin Xueqing has half a body in his arms, now even Qin Xueqing himself feel embarrassed to ask.


    Lin Tian is a face upright said: "I see your body unwell, give you relax."


    Qin Xueqing saw that Lin Tian didn''t mix half of his selfish thoughts. In addition to Bai Nen''s red neck, she didn''t have too much intense reaction. Xiao ling''er and permissive had a good time. Heartless, they opened their mouths happily and couldn''t get together.


    As for what Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian are doing, they rarely do not care, because there are so many amusement projects in the amusement park, which make them worry too much, so they can''t worry about it at all.


    To recommend a book, Canghai a ladle of water to write "evil bodyguard", urban life, waiting for the book update, you might as well go to see this book, very good yo ~ in addition, this book will try to speed up the update, thank you for your support

 Chapter 85

    After massaging for a while, Qin Xueqing''s face became ruddy from gray. Lin Tian was a little relieved and said, "Why are you suffering?"


    "It''s hard for them to come out and play. I want to have a good time with them." Qin Xueqing''s eyes are full of love. Lin Tian also knows that although Xiao and Xu were born in a rich family, they didn''t move freely and constrained too much, which also made their lives less happy.


    It''s rare to be so happy today. Qin Xueqing has to satisfy them even if she is willing to give up. From this point, we can see what kind of role Qin Xueqing is playing.


    "You take a break and I''ll get some green tea." Lin Tian saw that they were all sweating, so he went to buy some drinks for them.


    Qin Xueqing nodded, then thought of something, asked: "do you have money?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tian only felt that there were countless black lines on his head. He took out the three million yuan card and put it in front of her. He said that he was not the poor boy who had just arrived in Yanjing, but after all, he was kind-hearted and didn''t despise it. He went to the booth with an embarrassed smile.


    Qin Xueqing also felt that he asked a little redundant, embarrassed to laugh.


    "Sister Xueqing, let''s play Ferris wheel!" Permission can point to the towering amusement facilities not far away, and the tone is full of expectation.


    "Good! Good Xiao ling''er claps her hands and cheers, and raises her hands to approve. Qin Xueqing looks up, and her face is gray again. As soon as she wants to refuse, she sees that the rich and the young are coming back. Of course, he is not so stupid that only one person comes to Lin Tian''s trouble.


    Along with him came the security guard of the amusement park, and a group of people came running in a fierce manner.


    "Lin Tian!" Qin Xueqing anxiously looks for Lin Tian in the crowd. Seeing that Lin Tian is still in line to buy a drink, she shouts to him anxiously. But there are so many people in the amusement park. Lin Tian pays attention to the line and doesn''t care. He doesn''t even look at her.


    "Beauty! What about your handsome boyfriend? " Wang Kuo asked with an unkind smile. Without Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing''s daughters are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    What Wang Kuoshao doesn''t know is that Xiao and Xu are two girls. Even if they don''t ask for trouble, they will also ask for trouble. Seeing Wang Kuoshao''s arrogance, how can they not say a few words?


    "What do you want?" Xiao Ling son white Wang Kuo little one eye, don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "My name is Wang Wei. How many friends do you want to make?" Wang Weiben is a hungry ghost. Although he is accompanied by a sexy baby, when he sees the three girls, they are beautiful and unique. They are rare in amusement parks. He has long forgotten the original intention of revenge and introduces himself.


    "Before you introduce yourself, there are two things you must understand!" Xiao ling''er said seriously.


    "I''d like to know more about it!" Wang Wei patted his suit and was kicked by Lin Tian to get a big footprint. He used his hand to trim his messy hair and said with a smile that he thought was the most handsome.


    "First, you should ask us if we want to know you; Second Xiao ling''er deliberately prolongs her voice and adjusts Wang Wei''s appetite.


    Permission can be scrambled to one side said: "second, you are not worthy to know us!"


    "What?" Wang Wei became angry. He immediately tore off his hypocritical face and instructed the security guard beside him to say, "they beat me just now. Arrest them quickly."


    A wave is not flat, a wave again, Qin Xueqing''s heart can not help but tighten up.


    "Arrest some troublemakers at the amusement park." After commanding his men, the security captain put his hand on the thick stack of red Chinese coins in his trouser pocket and said to himself, "bullying a few women, it''s too easy to make money."


    When the head of the security team made a speech, several security guards, regardless of what was wrong, rushed up like a wolf.


    Compared with the security team leader''s complacency, Wang Wei was even more complacent. His repeated moves really played a role again, turning the security guard into a thug, thus proving the iron truth that money is really something that can communicate with ghosts and gods.


    Faced with the pressure of several security guards, the three women are not afraid. With their profound background, if the security team leader knows, he will not dare to accept even more money. After all, money is a little less than life.


    Unfortunately, the security team leader didn''t know about it, and even felt complacent about getting a lot of money. In order to make a good impression in front of Wang Wei, he commanded the security guards under his command with as much solemnity as possible, just like commanding an arduous and extraordinary battle.


    Several security guards pressed step by step, swept permit can''t play, she felt very uncomfortable, said: "Ling Er elder sister, do you want me to call brother to tear down here?"


    To tell you the truth, she really can''t bear it. She thinks she hasn''t played enough, but several security guards in front of her are as annoying as flies. It''s really annoying.


    Xiao ling''er is not very angry. She knocks a chestnut on her cerebellar pouch and scolds: "tear down your head, tear down the playground. What else can we play?"


    "It''s said that the head will be stupid!" Permit can knead to knead small head, low voice complains a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two girls asked and answered, the security guard was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. They all felt that if the two girls were not ill, they would be confused. They dare to say that they are not afraid of the wind.


    But what happened next made the security guard unable to laugh any more. In other words, it''s just like the most vulgar part of an American hero movie. When beauty is in trouble, the hero will appear, or incarnate as Superman, or incarnate as iron man, spider man


    The appearance of Yingnan must also be the glow of the sun. It''s true that Lin Tian came back, but he didn''t have these. Not only didn''t, he also had four bottles of Master Kang''s iced black tea.


    "You again?" Lin Tian looked at Wang Wei in surprise, then put the four bottles of iced black tea on the steps beside him, turned to Qin Xueqing and asked, "are you ok?"


    Seeing Lin Tian''s return, Qin Xueqing''s nervous mood has calmed down a lot, and her pale face has become ruddy. It''s not difficult to send several security guards with her skill, but it''s always bad when things get worse, so she points to Lin Tian to solve them, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "I''m ok!" she said with a sigh of relief


    They asked and answered each other as if there were no one else. Wang Wei was not happy. He began to scold: "boy, have you come out at last? I thought that you would hide behind these women all the time. If you really have the potential to be a little white face, and can soak these top-notch beauties, I''m still a little worse than you... "


    Wang Wei doesn''t know if he''s been holding on for a long time. Seeing Lin Tian, he seems to have opened his voice, but he can''t shut his mouth. As soon as he exits, he will hurt people. It''s really annoying.


    Looking at this rich man who has a father but no mother, Lin Tian frowns. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to pay attention, but others bully him. If he doesn''t care, it''s really not his own character.


    Without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeve and tried to discipline Wang Wei for his parents. The security guards who had received the benefits would be willing to take the initiative to stand in front of Wang Wei. Just at this time, the security team leader quickly called out: "wait, wait!"


    Two groups of people were just about to start a war. It was dark and the sun and the moon were not shining. But they heard someone yelling in the back, "pull the gun to enter.",.


    Thanks to Jinzhong for sending 5 red flowers for this book


    Thank Tengfei for sending a red flower to this book


    Thank Wolverine 88 for sending 10 red flowers to this book

 Chapter 86

    Don''t understand, anger, depression, unhappy mood all together out, blush is not red, fight life rubbed rub eyes, staring at Lin Tian wrist wearing a hand bead.


    After looking at it for a long time, he carefully asked: "excuse me, is the hand bead on your wrist your own?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of talking to a stranger about everything. He flatly refuses without thinking about it.


    Lin Tian''s impoliteness made the security team leader not only not angry, but also with a smile of flattery. He nodded and bowed and said, "I''m stupid. I hope you don''t care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people present were quiet and looked at him with a kind of almost idiotic eyes. They all felt pale and powerless just to use the word "sick". No matter who they were, they all raised such a question in their hearts. What happened to the goods?


    "It was a misunderstanding just now. You can go now. If there''s anything wrong, I hope you''ll forgive me." The security team leader is still saying, ignoring the strange eyes of the people at all.


    The security guards were all silly. They didn''t enter or retreat. They were embarrassed and in a dilemma.


    Wang Wei doesn''t care whether the security guard is embarrassed or not, but he is the owner who has paid for them. In this case, of course, he will be very unhappy. He jumps to the head of the security guard and points to his nose and scolds, "are you blind? If you accept my money and don''t work for me, be careful that I''ll poke things out and you''ll be overwhelmed. "


    The security team leader is also one of the people who muddle through the society. He takes out the money from his trouser pocket and throws it on Wang Wei''s face. He says, "boy, when you make trouble next time, make your moves a little brighter. Don''t think you can act recklessly if you have a few money. You don''t know how to die."


    Wang Wei, who has always been money first, didn''t expect that money suddenly lost its function. He couldn''t help looking at the security team leader stupidly. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    He will know there that the problem lies in Lin Tian''s hand beads. Xu Lao once asked to look for all the people in his industry to look for the people wearing the hand beads. All the people in the know have to report to him. The security team leader looked at the photos more out of curiosity, but he didn''t think it was just two more eyes. Today, he saved his life.


    After careful identification, what he dares to conclude is that Lin Tian''s handball is the string that Mr. Xu asked to find. That is to say, if he offends Lin Tian, the end will be miserable. This is also the reason why he is anxious to change his face.


    Wang Wei saw that the security captain turned his face and didn''t recognize others. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the secret. If he didn''t run at this time, would he wait for someone to come back and clean himself up? I don''t care to rub my painful face when I was hit by the money. I picked up the money scattered all over the place. I didn''t dare to fart and ran away.


    Lin Tian and several girls are disturbed by Wang Wei, and they all propose to leave. The security captain politely sends them to the gate of the playground. The servant''s face is disgusting.


    However, careful Lin Tian still noticed that the security team leader''s eyes could not be separated from the beads on his wrist. He thought it over to himself and realized that it was Mr. Xu who helped him.


    Since the last time I went to the hospital to save people, I found that when I was the weakest, the cold air from my hand went straight to my head to keep the last Qingming for him. Only in this way can I keep myself to the end. Otherwise, the result is really hard to say.


    After that, Lin Tian never took off the handball again. He wanted to find a chance to ask Xu about the secret of giving the handball to him. Unexpectedly, it still plays such a role today.


    "I''m offended today, I hope you have a lot of..." the security team leader repeatedly talked about this sentence, which made life tired. Lin Tian nodded with a bitter smile and agreed.


    The security team leader saw that Lin Tian let go of himself and almost knelt down for him without excitement. Until Lin Tian''s car went far away, he still waved his hand and made a reluctant gesture.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so nice to that boy that you don''t even want Wang Shao''s money? " A young security guard didn''t understand and asked.


    The security captain turned his face and glared at him fiercely. He kicked his ass and said, "don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young security guard glanced at the security team leader, rubbed his sore ass and didn''t dare to ask more.


    Qin Xueqing is driving far away from the playground. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke are enjoying themselves today. As soon as they get on the bus, they are so sleepy that they fall asleep.


    When Lin Tian saw that Qin Xueqing didn''t mean to speak, he yawned. As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard Qin Xueqing say, "it seems that the origin of your hand beads is unusual."


    What a clever woman, even if she asked a question, she had to make a detour. Lin Tian didn''t intend to hide it from her, and thought it was troublesome to explain too much, so she said lightly: "when Xu sent me, I didn''t care too much, but I didn''t think it was really useful."


    "For example?" Qin Xueqing seems to have a way of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "It contains some kind of spirituality. As for what it is, I don''t know yet." Lin Tian told the truth.


    Qin Xueqing let out a sound, and her eyes unconsciously looked at her sleeping permission. At the beginning, how much the little girl wanted to take this string of hand beads as her own, and only she could really realize the value of hand beads.


    They didn''t talk to each other until the villa. Tomorrow, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er will go to school with Lin Tian. The admission procedures have been completed long ago. When they were in China, it was very easy to do things. They often only needed someone''s words.


    Lin Tian went back to his room and lay on the bed. When he thought of tomorrow, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The two girls didn''t know how much trouble they would give themselves.


    Compared with Lin Tian''s sad face, Xiao ling''er and permissive are unexpectedly happy. This is something Qin Xueqing didn''t expect. The accident is an accident, and she didn''t ask much. After all, more is better than less.


    "Sister ling''er, is that true? Is there really a lot of handsome guys in school? " Early in the morning, he got up from the warm blanket. But, while no one was around, he sneaked into Xiao ling''er''s room and asked.


    Xiao ling''er opens her sleepy eyes, sits up from the bed and stretches. It''s not strange that permission can disturb her dream. Instead, she pats her chest and assures, "don''t worry, how can I cheat you?"


    "Is there Lin tianshai?"


    "Cut, Lin Tian is also called handsome?"


    "Well, I can rest assured!"


    "What do you mean? Do you doubt my eyes? " Xiao ling''er is discontented with looking at the permission, but the posture is ready to start again.


    Permission can be surprised not to fight with her, contentedly holding Snoopy doll who has been sleeping with him, ran back to his room, the girl is not pregnant, even gifted children are no exception,.


    After washing and dressing up, he came out of the room. He was wearing a pink pleated sling with a white shawl, a lovely bubble skirt, rose sandals and bright hairpins, just like a noble little princess.


    Her amazing appearance almost shocked the three people who were eating in the living room. Qin Xueqing thought it strange that she had acted strangely before. In addition to her special dress today, she guessed something in her heart, but she didn''t expose it. She just thought it was funny.


    But Xiao ling''er made a fuss and said, "coco, are you crazy? What do you want to go to school dressed like this? "


    "Secret I''m proud that permission can make a mystery.


    Compared with Qin and Xiao Er Nu, Lin Tian is more calm. For him, the delicious breakfast on the table is far more important than asking what is in his pocket.

 Chapter 87

    "Lin Tian is not allowed to eat any more. Please send us to school! I can''t wait! " Permission can not be dissatisfied, looking at Lin Tian is still not slow to eat breakfast, speechless said.


    "Good!" Lin Tian puts down the bowl chopsticks in the hand, the long voice agrees a way, the bottom of the heart is heavy sigh one breath.


    "Please do everything!" Qin Xueqing can see that Lin Tian''s heart is a hundred unwilling, good words pacify way: "look at them, should not cause trouble."


    Lin Tian nodded and agreed.


    Today''s situation is special. Qin Xueqing personally sent several people to school together. Along the way, Lin Tian''s inability to drive became the subject of Xiao and Xu''s conversation again and again.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to argue with them. He closes his eyes and keeps his energy. He turns a deaf ear to their nonsense.


    Fortunately, the school is not far from the villa. Qin Xueqing''s car soon stops at the gate of the school, which makes Lin Tian''s ear suffer less.


    "Lin Tian, you take them to report."


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t appreciate Qin Xueqing''s kindness at all. She says to her, "sister Xueqing, no, coco and I can find it. Don''t delay Lin Tian''s class."


    Xiao ling''er is suddenly sensible. Qin Xueqing doesn''t understand the secret, and it''s hard to say anything more. Lin Tian is also happy and doesn''t want to take things down.


    "Elder sister ling''er, why don''t you let Lin Tian take us, so we can save a lot of trouble." Permit can doubt of ask a way.


    "Fool, don''t you want to be handsome? How can I soak with Lin Tian? " Xiao ling''er despises the intelligence quotient of permittee. What a gifted child, I Pooh!


    But then they suddenly nodded. As soon as they appeared, the two women attracted countless eyes. One was tall, young and fashionable, and the other was pure and lovely. Just when they discussed that there were handsome boys there, many people had their ideas.


    "Beauty, which department is it? Can I help you? " A senior came forward and asked, pretending to be enthusiastic.


    Xiao ling''er ignored him when he didn''t see or hear him. He took the permission and went to the campus.


    "How dare you talk to me when you look so wretched?" Xiao ling''er snorted coldly. He said that he could look back, nod and agree with her.


    Xiao and Xu are wandering around the campus. Lin Tian is not in the mood to take care of them. He says goodbye to Qin Xueqing. As soon as he wants to go back to the classroom, he hears someone shouting not far away from him.


    According to the reputation, it turned out that it was Xu Jie, who had not seen her for several days, but became more capable.


    "You want me? What about the interview? " Lin Tian clearly remembers that Xu Jie wants to do an interview for herself, but recently she is too busy to take care of it.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m here for something else." Xu Jie said solemnly that she didn''t mean to be half joking.


    Lin Tian saw her face serious, also seriously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jie took out a stack of photos from her car bag and handed them to Lin Tian, saying, "you can read them first, and then I''ll tell you."


    Lin Tian took the photo doubtfully and scanned it quickly. There were some people he knew and some people he didn''t know. He knew Chu Huaiyuan, but he was dead. One of the men he didn''t know, Lin Tian was impressed. He was elegant, handsome and elegant. If he was a star, he would be fascinated by thousands of girls.


    "What''s this?" After reading the photo, Lin Tian gives it back to Xu Jie again, with doubts on her face. Obviously, she still doesn''t understand why she wants to find herself.


    "Remember the fake medicine incident in the hospital last time?"


    Lin Tian is not amnesia, how can such a big thing be forgotten? After nodding, he looks at Xu Jie and expects her to continue.


    "Most of the characters in these photos are related to this incident, or suspected to be related to it." Shujie just said the beginning, let Lin Tian shocked.


    "How do you know all this?" Lin Tian pointed to the photo and asked.


    "Are you questioning my professionalism?" Shu Jie said with a smile.


    Her words make Lin Tian worried. You know, if what she said is true, then she may face a crazy fake drug group. Those people who are cold hearted will directly endanger her personal safety.


    "You''d better not talk about it again, or it''s easy to have an accident." Lin Tian''s good advice.


    "Are you worried about me?" Shu Jie''s eyes were full of banter, like teasing, like teasing.


    Lin Tian didn''t mean to be half joking. He replied positively, "yes, I''m worried about you."


    Eyes firm, no half of the hypocrisy, let readers countless, self righteous, used to listen to flustered words Shu Jie can not help but warm heart.


    Wheezing


    She covered her mouth and began to laugh, which made Lin Tian feel puzzled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Tian asked strangely


    "I laugh at you for making a mountain out of a molehill." As a qualified reporter, I have the obligation to cover up the truth


    "But..." Lin Tian didn''t know how to persuade him, so he swallowed his words.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Shu Jie digs away from the topic, points to the picture, and says, "this handsome guy is Guan Yi. He is a full-fledged ambitious and doer. He suspects that he has something to do with many commercial crimes, but he has never been caught."


    "Guan Yi?" Lin Tian looked at the photo carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that this guy was not simple.


    "Well, to tell you that, I should go too!" Shu Jie also knows her interest and takes the initiative to say goodbye.


    "Before you go, promise me one thing, will you?" Lin Tian said.


    "What?"


    "Don''t go on investigating this matter, otherwise, there will be real danger to your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Jie looked at Lin Tian for a long time with her beautiful eyes. She suddenly laughed and readily agreed, "OK."


    "That''s good!" Lin Tian''s heart is finally a stone fell to the ground.


    "Goodbye!" Shu Jie waved goodbye to Lin Tian and then walked away, leaving a burst of smoke. Lin Tian saw that it was almost time for class and turned to walk to the classroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rockery, pavilion, waterside pavilion, small bridge and flowing water


    This is not a garden, but Guan Yi''s private villa. At this time, he is sitting in the living room listening to the classical symphony, shaking the Lafite wine in his glass, and Pondering over the newspaper in his hand. The newspaper is not what it is today. It is not the fashion finance or the secret history of stars that attracts him. It is a picture published in the newspaper, or a person''s picture.


    "Guan Shao, what do you think?" Asked the man in a Versace suit and long flowing hair, who refused to take down his sunglasses even in the room.


    At the corner of Guan Yi''s mouth, a playful smile appeared. He stretched out his slender and well maintained fingers, pointed to the man in the photo and commented: "this boy will be our strong enemy in the near future."


    The long hair man''s face changed slightly and said in surprise, "Guan Shao, are you too alarmist?"


    Guan Yi''s eyes moved from the newspaper, turned to the man with long hair, and said seriously: "I''m not alarmist, let alone exaggerating."


    The man with long hair was speechless.


    "However, I haven''t had an opponent for a long time. It''s good to have such an opponent. It''s just the right time to play with me." Guan Yi smiles confidently. It seems that before the game starts, he already knows that the result is general.


    Seeing that Guan Yi was so confident, the man with long hair immediately flattered him and said, "with Guan Shao, it''s not easy to catch everything!"


    "You''ve helped me pay more attention to this boy recently. If there''s any trouble, tell me immediately. I also need to know who I am before I can win a hundred battles."


    "Understand, Guan Shao, don''t worry!" The man with long hair replied with a smile, and then he raised his glass and suggested, "come on! Let''s drink to the success of our career


    "Dry!"


    After the two drank the wine in their glass, the room immediately filled with their complacent laughter, and the newspaper in Guan Yi''s hand also slipped down. The newspaper carried the news of the last medical accident, while the protagonist of the photo was Lin Tian

 Chapter 88

    At the end of the two classes, Lin Tian announced the end of the class. He was afraid that Xiao ling''er and her two girls would get into trouble again. He wanted to take them back to the villa as soon as possible. As soon as he was ready to pack up, Su Mengxin came over, her face as red as peaches and plums to her neck. She asked in a shy low voice, "Teacher Lin, are you free?"


    Lin Tian was afraid of affecting the teacher''s class, so he pointed to the outside of the classroom and nodded, "let''s talk outside!"


    One by one, they went out of the classroom and walked on the path paved with pebbles in the woods. Lin Tian didn''t speak. He was waiting for Su Mengxin''s next words.


    Is this a date? Su Mengxin and Lin Tian are walking side by side in the campus. Her heart doesn''t come and she can''t help a moment of joy. She secretly aims at Lin Tian''s handsome face with her eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yet?" Lin Tian saw that she didn''t speak for a long time. He turned his head and asked actively.


    Su Mengxin did not expect that he would take the initiative to ask himself, for fear that he might be seen peeking at something. He hurriedly took his eyes back, tried to calm his confusion, and said: "my grandfather has come back from the United States, he hopes to see you!"


    "Well, yes!" Lin Tian looks down at the timetable in his hand. Recently, there has been no class. Su Mengxin''s home is in Suzhou. He can''t come back after a few days.


    "Thank you Su Mengxin said excitedly.


    According to the medical records Su Mengxin handed in to him last time, the doctor''s parents thought that Su Mengxin''s illness had reached the point where he could not afford to delay. If he delayed for one more day, he might be in more danger.


    In the campus, people come and go, and a couple of lovers in the woods are intimate or scolding each other. Su Mengxin''s bold style makes her envious.


    But at the thought of the awkward relationship between himself and Mr. Lin Tian, he sighed softly.


    "Brother Lin, you''re going to my house this time..." Su Mengxin nibbles her lower lip, shows her eyebrows slightly, hesitates for a long time, and still feels that it''s necessary to give a preventive injection to the complicated relationship in her family. Otherwise, if something unpleasant happens at home, she will feel embarrassed.


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Su Mengxin''s extremely tangled expression. He just wants to ask why. He finds that not far away, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke are surrounded by a group of people.


    "Beauty, don''t be shy! As long as I''m willing to have a drink with Wang Shao, I guarantee with my personality that yesterday''s event will never happen. "


    "You must follow Wang Shao."


    "Wang Shao is quite rich. If you follow him, you will be very popular."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Surrounded in the middle of the crowd, Xiao and Xu look at Wang Wei and his companions. They are not afraid. Instead, they have a narrow heart. To tell the truth, they have been looking for a handsome guy on campus all morning. As a result, they are very disappointed.


    Not only did they not meet handsome boys, but also did not have the love they expected. Campus life without love is bound to be tasteless, tasteless campus life, so what strength do they have to stay in school?


    Permit can be more pursed a mouth, a morning full of expectations was heartless reality broken, complained: "Ling Er elder sister, you cheat me, there is no more beautiful than Lin Tian."


    If Xiao ling''er doesn''t answer her complaint, it''s not her character. Just as she wants to open her mouth, a group of people are coming towards them. They turn their eyes and point to the leader and say to him, "coco, who is that guy in front of you?"


    Along with Xiao ling''er''s hand to the front of a look, permit can also smile, they finally find a can tease object in boredom.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao and Xu are happy. It''s Wang Wei who clashed with them yesterday. With their genius, you don''t have to think much. Just from yesterday''s performance, Wang Wei is a rich and brainless dandy.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Wei put his hand in one fell swoop, and a group of people stopped in front of Xiao and Xu. Xiao and Xu''s beauty can be regarded as the best. Even if he has no brain, he won''t forget it, but to his surprise, today, there is no coincidence that they will meet in the campus.


    It''s true that we don''t meet each other in our lives. Yesterday, Wang Wei was so excited to see the beauty of the two girls. Due to the large number of people, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. But today, they appear in front of him again. What''s more important is that the flower guard beside him is not here. This is such a good chance. When can we wait?


    He lost his eyes and gave them to his followers. They surrounded Xiao and Xu in the middle, just like wolves stretching their tongues and looking at the poor lamb with their blood red eyes.


    To Wang Wei''s surprise, Xiao and Xu are quite calm and look at each other. It''s clear that they have some premeditation. Unfortunately, they are so obsessed with sex that they don''t have to ask them to come up and make fun of each other.


    Xiao ling''er pretends to be shy and holds the anti wolf aerosol tightly in her hand. Just when Wang Wei is unprepared, Lin Tian rushes over and spoils her.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao ling''er and Wang Wei asked.


    Looking at each other, he felt that he shouldn''t ask. Xiao ling''er obediently closed his mouth. Wang Wei was just strange and took it too seriously. Although he suffered some losses yesterday, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian today because of the large number of people.


    "Boy, are heroes addicted to saving beauty?" Wang Wei asked with discontent in his voice.


    Xiao ling''er sees that his good deeds are stirred by Lin Tian, and his face is filled with unhappiness. Seeing their expressions, Lin Tian clearly feels that his appearance is redundant. He just wants to say that you can help yourself and want to leave with Su Mengxin, but Wang Wei quit.


    "What? Mind my own business, do you just want to leave? " Wang Wei looks at Lin Tian with disdain. It is clear that this road is my way. If Lin Tian is not taught some lessons, he will not be let go easily.


    Lin Tian''s martial arts skills are all derived from his Taiji practice with the old man. It''s a bluff to say how powerful he is. However, there is no problem in dealing with several students in front of him.


    In the campus, Lin Tian is an engineer of human soul. It''s bad for his image to work with others. He said, "Wang Wei, I don''t want to work with you."


    Lin Tian''s concession not only didn''t wake up to Wang Wei, but also made him more arrogant. He laughed and said, "do you know how to be afraid now? What have you been doing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian sighs heavily in private. He comes here for fear that Xiao ling''er will cause trouble. In other words, he wants to help Wang Wei not be hurt. Unfortunately, this boy is stupid and has no medicine. He only regards kindness as donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Wang Shao, have you come to school?"


    Just when Wang Wei wanted to do it, Ma Fuping, director of the education department, happened to pass by. When he saw Wang Wei from a long distance, he said hello for fear that he would be ignored.


    Wang Wei was followed by a group of students, who were more or less afraid of Ma Fuping. As soon as he showed up, they broke up.


    "Wang Shao, have you come to school today?" Ma Fuping only had Wang Wei in his eyes. He didn''t notice what had happened just now. He got close to him and flattered him attentively. His facial features crowded together and laughed into a bright chrysanthemum.


    Wang Wei dropped out of school for a semester some time ago. Today, just when he came to school, he was inadvertently disturbed by Ma Fuping. All kinds of unhappiness in his heart. Relying on Lao Tzu as Wang Weimin, deputy director of the Department of education, he didn''t take Ma Fuping as a director of education seriously at all, and he snorted as an answer.


    Ma Fuping was still very bright with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. He asked: "Wang Shao, how are you recently? Do you want to take another semester off and come back when you are well?"


    Lin Tian couldn''t see Ma Fuping''s face. He turned to Su Mengxin and said, "let''s go!"


    Su Mengxin nodded cleverly, and they didn''t pay attention to Wang Wei. Wang Wei saw that Ma Fuping was there, but he still had some scruples and didn''t dare to attack at will. He perfunctorized him and watched Lin Tian leave.


    Xiao ling''er and permittees can see that they walk away without excitement. Just now, the tense atmosphere is dissipated by Ma Fuping without knowing it.

 Chapter 89

    Two people walking in the campus, listening to the birds singing in their ears, enjoying the breeze, at this time is more silent than sound.


    "Meng Xin, what did you say to me just now?", Lin Tian asked.


    "No... nothing." Su Mengxin hesitated for a while, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth. After all, if she wanted to tell the truth, it would not be worth the loss if she scared Lin Tian away, but it was her simple idea after all, and Lin Tian was not as vulnerable as she thought.


    "Elder sister ling''er, who is that woman when you walk with Lin Tian?" Permit can see Lin Tian and Su Mengxin two people go farther and farther figure, can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao ling''er answered her question rudely and simply.


    "Sister ling''er, your expression is so frightening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister ling''er, why don''t you answer me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister ling''er, don''t you go? Wait for me


    Permissive Ke, shaking his chubby body, chases Xiao ling''er behind him, shouting as he chases. However, Xiao ling''er, as if she didn''t hear him, rushes to the outside of the campus. The two girls leave the school in this way, and they forget to come to the school to report this.


    Qin Xueqing came back from the company early this morning. As soon as she came back, she saw Xiao ling''er''s unhappy appearance. She felt strange. Before she asked, she listened to the permission and said: "sister Xueqing, Lin Tian, he abandoned all the time. Don''t want her!"


    "..." Qin Xueqing speechless looked at the garrulous little girl, heart said: "this is where with which?"


    "Today, I saw Lin Tian walking with a beautiful girl at school. Their attitude is still very close." Permit visible Qin Xueqing don''t believe, and continue to add oil and vinegar said.


    "Well, wash your hands and eat!" Qin Xueqing didn''t plan to give her the chance to continue to talk, and she turned away from the topic.


    Permission can be a listen to have food to eat, no longer care to rap, rushed to the table.


    It''s evening when Lin Tian returns home. After talking with Su Mengxin about her grandfather''s symptoms, she is more confident. Su Mengxin is very happy to say that they will come to pick up Lin Tian early tomorrow morning, and they will rush to Suzhou''s home to treat him.


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian said, "I''m going to Suzhou tomorrow. I''m going to see a student''s grandfather."


    "It''s none of my business!" Qin Xueqing coldly replied and went to the kitchen.


    "I..." Lin Tian wants to go on, but he thinks his explanation is redundant. Qin Xueqing is right. He has nothing to do with her. What he said just now is redundant, but is it really redundant? Lin Tian suddenly felt very depressed, a kind of kindness did not report the feeling.


    Four people sat at the table eating, until finished, no one said a word, the atmosphere is really dull, there are several times Lin Tian want to speak, was Xiao Ling er with fierce eyes to stop.


    Lin Tian thinks that Xiao ling''er blames himself for meddling in the campus. He murmurs, "it''s you who make trouble, but I''m a sinner."


    Fortunately, no one heard this sentence, otherwise, Xiao ling''er will definitely be bombarded and attacked, which will make Lin Tian feel that he has committed heinous crimes and cry in shame.


    After dinner, a few people scattered. Lin Tian went back to his room, simply packed up his things, took a bath, went back to bed, and had a good sleep. He was ready for tomorrow''s trip to Suzhou.


    At dawn, Su Mengxin waited outside the villa according to the address given by Lin Tian. When he called Lin Tian, he got up early and picked up his things for fear of disturbing the sleep of the three girls in the villa. As soon as he received the call, he quietly rushed out of the villa to meet her. They got on the bus and drove towards Suzhou without saying much.


    The shadows of the trees on both sides of the highway recede quickly. Lin Tian has to admire Su Mengxin''s driving skills. The car is like a dragon on the highway, whistling over the vehicles beside him.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin''s delicate and flexible fingers swam around the steering wheel, focusing on the distance. After thinking about it, she still wanted to talk to Lin Tian about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yanjing is a few hours away from Suzhou. If she doesn''t speak, Lin Tianshi is holding her breath. She is afraid that it will affect Su Mengxin''s driving. Unexpectedly, she will take the initiative to speak. She really can''t get it.


    "My second uncle''s family is not bad, but they are a little mean. Don''t worry about him!" Su Mengxin began to take preventive measures.


    Lin Tian knows what she means. He goes to see a doctor and doesn''t want to conflict with others. Even if Su Mengxin doesn''t say it, as long as it''s not too much, he won''t easily conflict with her family. However, Lin Tian still smiles and agrees with Su Mengxin''s kindness.


    Su Mengxin is very happy to see that he has agreed. He wants to fly home immediately. He can''t help stepping on the accelerator, and the car flies to the arrow.


    Lin Tian saw that the speed gradually increased to 180 yards, and the wheels almost didn''t touch the ground. It was like an airplane flying at low altitude. He couldn''t help tightening the safety belt again. He suddenly raised his heart to his throat and said in secret: "no wonder the old man often says that women are tigers. It turns out that he feels the same way!"


    "Brother Lin, what do you say?" Lin Tian murmurs a few words, Su Mengxin obviously didn''t hear clearly and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian awkwardly cleared his throat, pretending to be calm and said: "in fact, I praise you for your excellent driving skills. I didn''t expect you to hear me."


    "I hate it Su Mengxin extremely charming slanted Lin Tian one eye, can be praised by sweetheart is how pleasant a thing, mouth said a word of complaint, but the heart is full of sweet.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches a few times, but he doesn''t tell the truth, for fear that his inattention will destroy Su Mengxin''s good mood.


    "I''m too kind after all!" Lin Tian sighs in the dark.


    I don''t know who said that love is the source of all power. Believe it or not, Lin Tian believed it. It took at least six hours for Suzhou to talk with Yanjing. To his surprise, he appeared on the streets of Suzhou four hours later.


    Suzhou is different from Yanjing''s kingly spirit. Lin Tian''s first impression is that it is smart, small bridge and flowing water. It gives people a kind of classical Oriental charm. Su Mengxin''s light classical temperament can also be regarded as the precipitation of the culture of living here for a long time.


    The speed of the car has slowed down gradually. I don''t know if it was su Mengxin''s intention. She specially let Lin Tian, who had just arrived here, have a chance to appreciate Suzhou carefully and feel the unique cultural atmosphere of Suzhou.


    After the bustling city, I stopped in front of a garden ten kilometers away from the city center. This garden is still being used, thanks to the deep background of the Su family.


    The Su family lived on silk from generation to generation, and Suzhou embroidery is the soul of silk. From the Qing Dynasty, it began to live like this, passing from generation to generation, until today, it is handed down to the master Su, and the family has never been ruined.


    "Miss, you are back!" The middle-aged woman in white and black trousers, who is about 50 years old, seems to have known that Su Mengxin was coming back. She was waiting for her at the gate early. As soon as the car stopped, she came forward to meet her.


    Su Mengxin''s smile, the most comfortable place for Lin Tian is that she never put on a shelf. Although she has a good family background, she has a good self-cultivation. She never indulges in arrogance. She always speaks slowly and politely.


    "Mother Wang, you have worked hard!" Su Mengxin pushed the door and got out of the car. She said with a smile that mother Wang had watched her grow up. This young lady, who was deeply loved by the servants, was always so polite.


    Wang''s mother bowed respectfully and didn''t speak. Su Mengxin was still worried about her grandfather''s health. She couldn''t help asking, "how''s grandfather''s health?"


    "The master has been coughing very badly recently. The second master came back to the doctor for him. After taking some medicine, he never got better." Wang Ma told the truth.


    "Oh, how could that be?" Su Mengxin said to herself, but she also knew that it was useless to continue to ask Wang Ma, so she pointed to Lin Tian and said to Wang Ma, "this is my teacher of traditional Chinese medicine, who was specially invited to treat my grandfather."

 Chapter 90

    Wang Ma''s vigilant eyes looked up and down at Lin Tian. In her impression, most traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are more than 60 years old. Lin Tian is too young, even much older than Su Mengxin. If she has never seen Lin Tian''s medical skills, she will inevitably have doubts.


    Su Mengxin''s nature is pure and good, and she is young. Wang''s mother is afraid that she will be cheated, so she is more alert to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about Wang Ma''s suspicious eyes. He always thinks that those who are clear are clear. Some things are used to do, not to say with their mouths. Since they are suspicious, let her continue to doubt until she has a chance to show her medical skills.


    Su Mengxin heard that her grandfather was getting worse. After introducing Lin Tianhou, she hurried to the house. Lin Tian saw that she only wanted to go to Su''s house. She was worried and didn''t blame her. She followed her slowly.


    One by one, they walked into the old house. After Lin Tian entered the house, they really sighed that they had seen the style of Suzhou gardens today. The buildings, the waterside pavilion, the rockery, the small bridge and the flowing water are all necessary elements of the gardens. The buildings in the old house keep the ancient charm of that year, but at the same time, they add modern elements, which makes people refreshing.


    Each house is independent and distributed in every corner of the garden. There are many houses far apart. There are even stone bridges between houses.


    After walking for about ten minutes through the quiet and winding corridor and the stone bridge in the waterside pavilion, they finally came to master Su''s bedroom. Before entering the door, there was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine coming from master Su''s room.


    Speaking of women, Lin Tian may not understand, but when it comes to the nature of medicinal materials, he can be regarded as an expert. After carefully screening several kinds of medicinal materials contained in the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine, he faintly feels that the situation is not right, but after all, he has not seen the patient, and some words can not be confused.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s puzzled face, Su Mengxin thought that he was the grandfather who had lived in the United States for a long time. How could he take traditional Chinese medicine? He explained: "although the medical situation in the United States is better than that in China, my grandfather took a lot of Western medicine, but his condition never improved. He went back and forth, sometimes good or bad. Before he came back from the United States this time, my second uncle recommended a traditional Chinese medicine to him, In the doctor''s recommendation, began to eat Chinese medicine


    "Are you sure that the medical record you gave me last time was the doctor''s diagnosis of your grandfather''s illness?" Lin Tian asked Su Mengxin a puzzled words, but Su Mengxin did not ask why, patiently replied: "of course, how can I take my grandfather''s illness as a child play."


    "Oh, that''s strange!" Lin Tian seems to be talking to himself, and explaining why he said those strange words just now.


    When Su Mengxin heard this, her eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot in one''s heart. She had learned some traditional Chinese medicine in Lin Tian''s class. Although her Taoism was not deep, she could still understand the simple pathology. This time, she listened to Lin Tian''s words, smelled the medicine carefully, and identified it. She didn''t find any abnormality.


    "Brother Lin, do you think there is a problem?" Su Mengxin asked.


    "It''s hard to say now. Let''s take a look at your grandfather''s condition." Without careful pulse diagnosis, just relying on the medical record report, Lin Tian is not presumptuous speculation, more will not talk nonsense.


    Just as they wanted to enter, they saw Su Mengxin''s second uncle and the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine come out of the room.


    The only difference is that his cheekbones are too high and his face is slightly longer, which makes people feel that he is very mean.


    "Doctor, why did my father take medicine all the time and it didn''t work?" Su Yuntian talks with the doctor as they walk. They are very devoted. They don''t find Su Mengxin and Lin Tian at all.


    "This..." the doctor pondered for a moment and said, "the pulse that I touched just now is as soft as a weak pulse. The empty pulse refers to the late big soft. It''s all weak pulse. The empty pulse is the appearance of the weak pulse. The body has lost and needs great tonic."


    "Nonsense As soon as Lin Tian hears this, he immediately interrupts. How can he be such a quack on the spot.


    "Who are you? I''m discussing the disease with the doctor. What''s your point? " Su Yuntian just noticed Lin Tian. Without looking at him, he said impatiently, "who let you in?"


    "Second uncle, this is the doctor I asked to treat my grandfather''s illness." Su Mengxin takes the initiative to intercede for Lin Tian.


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Su Yuntian looked at Lin Tian carefully. He saw that he was young, not half of a doctor, but a bit of a young and special handsome. He said contemptuously: "little Mao, you have not grown up yet. Before you can learn your skills, you should learn how to help others. Go and play elsewhere. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Second uncle, he is my teacher. How can you say that about him?" Su Mengxin''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t expect Su Yunqing to scold Lin tianyidun without looking at it, which made her feel very hurt.


    Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he calmly said, "the skill of traditional Chinese medicine is not age. Otherwise, why would Mr. Su ask for a doctor to cure himself?"


    "Smelly boy, his mouth is very powerful, and his words are very reasonable." Su Yuntian looked down upon Lin Tian in his heart. Seeing that he was more mean than himself, he was very dissatisfied.


    "Face is given by others, but lost by oneself." Lin Tian light said a, angry Su Yuntian almost didn''t storm.


    "You''re the one who ran to the Su family to make trouble. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude." Su Yunfei scolded without grace.


    "I''m not invited by you. You don''t need to be polite to me. Besides, I''m only responsible for master Su''s illness. After treatment, even if you stay with me, I won''t stay here." Lin Tian said it simply, but he didn''t pay attention to Su Yuntian at all.


    "You..." Su Yuntian glared at Lin Tian fiercely, as if to eat him.


    Lin Tian didn''t have half a fear. Sometimes, he was bullied because of his unnecessary weakness. Instead of doing so, he was stronger than them.


    Several people are quarreling. The old man''s strong cough comes from the room. After a strong cough, the old man seems to be trying to calm his heavy breathing. He says in an old voice, "Mengxin, please come in, Miss Lin."


    "Father..."


    How can such a young doctor diagnose and treat for him? What should he do if something goes wrong? Su Yuntian just wanted to dissuade him. Unexpectedly, Su interrupted: "Yuntian, you can send Doctor Zhang."


    Su Yuntian is unwilling to leave. When he leaves, he does not forget to give Lin Tian a resentful look. Lin Tian directly ignores such a look. He and Su Mengxin go into Su Mengxin''s bedroom and leave his back to him.


    Entering the room, the furnishings are quite simple, only some daily necessities, simple but very clean. There is still the smell of boiled Decoction in the room. Master Su leans on the rocking chair and sees that Lin Tian is about to get up when he enters the room. He is pushed forward by Lin Tian and says, "don''t move, Grandpa. Let me take a pulse first."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Today I''d like to have a look at the miracle doctor style that Meng Xin often mentioned." Su Laozi points to the bench not far from the door. Su Mengxin moves it to let Lin Tian sit down.


    "Thank you. I''m not a great doctor, but I can''t be overcome by common problems." Besides being modest, Lin Tianqian also boasted about his confidence, which made Su admire him and reassure him.


    Lin Tian''s hand is on Su''s wrist. It doesn''t look any different from the traditional Chinese medicine doctor before. Su Mengxin worries about him for fear that his diagnosis and treatment will lead to mistakes.

 Chapter 91

    After a while, Lin Tian knew master Su''s condition, but his face became more dignified.


    "What? Is the old man seriously ill? " Mr. Su asked strangely.


    Lin Tian did not rush to answer, turned his head to Su Mengxin and said: "Mengxin, bring me grandfather''s boiled Chinese medicine residue."


    Su Mengxin answered and walked out of the door. A moment later, she came back and spread a bag of dregs in front of Lin Tian. After carefully identifying them, she asked Su: "who is responsible for making medicine for you on weekdays?"


    "My grandson Weijian." To say that his grandson, who only cares about eating, drinking and having fun on weekdays, takes the initiative to ask him to cook medicine for himself. While he is moved, he doesn''t think much about it. Today, Lin Tian suddenly asks, which is very strange.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment, looked up and said to Su Mengxin, "Mengxin, I''ll talk to my grandfather alone. I hope you can go out for a while."


    "Is it necessary?" Su Mengxin habitually looked at master Su, but saw that he waved to himself to sign himself to leave. He walked out of the house and closed the door.


    See Su Mengxin went out, Su old son''s face also sank down, he realized that the next Lin Tian to say to himself, may make himself difficult to accept.


    "Come on, this old bone can stand the toss." Master Su still took a deep breath, as if he had made a big decision to signal Lin Tian to make it clear.


    "Pulse like floating and scattered indicates that your body is extremely weak, flood and weak soft indicates that you are due to excessive heat and yin deficiency." Lin Tian simply said about Su''s illness, and then continued: "most of the prescriptions given by the doctor are big tonic prescriptions. Big tonic prescriptions can''t be miscalculated, but they are used in extremely weak people, just like the medicine of tiger and wolf. As for the sick body, it makes your body unbearable. Even if it is cured, it will make your vitality greatly damaged."


    Of course, Mr. Su understood what Lin Tian said. The so-called "cure after a long illness" is that western medicine and Chinese medicine have seen so much, but they have been influenced less. Mr. Su didn''t worry about it. The doctor also consulted with him about the prescription in advance, and finally he was good at it. And the reason why he used the medicine of tiger and wolf was that he wanted to get better as soon as possible.


    Only he can understand the reason for this, but it is inconvenient for him to tell Lin Tian.


    "Don''t worry about the prescription. It''s my decision." Su Laozi thought that Lin Tian would be surprised. He seemed to know the calmness of his face. He asked in surprise: "do you still have something else to say to me?"


    Lin Tian nodded. He felt strange when he smelled the medicine outside. In addition, the doctor strongly recommended using some tonic herbs. These tonics have good efficacy and are expensive, but the Su family''s wealth is not too heavy a burden.


    After careful consideration, we can see that these medicines are also approved by Mr. Su. Otherwise, no one dares to use such strong tonic rashly. In case something happens, no one can bear the responsibility. After all, doctors cherish their reputation most, just like birds cherish their wings.


    "Well, I''m all ears!" Master Su leaned back on the reclining chair in a comfortable position, as if listening and thinking.


    Lin Tian solemnly said: "before I say, grandfather, can you promise me that no matter what I hear, I won''t be angry, OK?"


    Seeing that he was sincere, his eyes flashed with perseverance and perseverance, just like his youth, so he nodded and agreed, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Too strong tonic made your body get better for a time, but..." Lin Tian didn''t mean to sell the pass. He was observing the change of Su''s face.


    Su old son facial expression also more and more gloomy, urge a way: "continue to say!"


    "However, you don''t know that the toxins hidden in the body have been deposited. With the activation of the medicine of tiger and wolf, the micro toxicity has become stronger and stronger, thus making the physical condition worse and worse..."


    "What?" Master Su was shocked, and a strange look appeared on his face. He supported his body with both hands and wanted to stand up. The veins on his arms appeared and kept shaking, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    There was another violent cough, and the whole person was paralyzed on the couch, breathing very quickly.


    Lin Tian had already given him a preventive injection in advance, so that he didn''t want to be angry. But as soon as it happened, he couldn''t control his mood. Now his body is not suitable for acupuncture, so he had to press the Three Acupoints of Neiguan, Zhongwan and Zusanli repeatedly with his fingers.


    After a while, Mr. Su spat out a mouthful of smelly sputum, and his face recovered a little.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Mr. Su seldom thanks others. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s help, his life would be in danger.


    "That''s what I should do." Lin Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said faintly.


    Mr. Su just came back from the gate of death, and leaned on the reclining chair to recover his vitality. Lin Tian was always by his side, for fear of a little mistake. He sighed and said, "don''t you want to know why I''m so excited?"


    Lin Tian replied without expression: "I''m just a doctor. I don''t want to know about your family."


    "Can my illness be saved?" The poison on his body is dispersing. He is not willing to be harmed. He can''t help but place all his hope on Lin Tian.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered early, and the toxicity is not deep. As long as we start from today, acupuncture and moxibustion twice a day, supplemented by Decoction, we can recover in a week."


    Lin Tianyan couldn''t help but believe that Su Tianzi didn''t believe it. In addition, before telling the amazing secret, Lin Tianzi supported Su Mengxin, which made Su Tianzi feel more favorable for him. He held Lin Tianzi''s hand tightly in both hands and said, "thank you today, but I hope you can keep my poisoning secret for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that master Su has recovered from his shock, Lin Tianxin has settled down a little. To tell the truth, it was really dangerous just now. If there was a little carelessness, there might be an accident.


    "Well, next, it''s time for me to give you an injection to remove the toxins from your body. As for the decoction and the daily diet in the future, I hope I can control it for you."


    Mr. Su was stunned. There was a little smile on his pale face. Just as he was about to say something, there came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    "Is this where you come from? Get out of here The visitor is not an outsider. Su Weijian, who had a holiday with Lin Tian, heard that Su Mengxin had come back today. He just wanted to take her to meet Wang Shao. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian came back with her. He was afraid that he might say he was not right in front of Mr. Su, so he rushed over.


    Su Weijian is so arrogant in front of him. If he doesn''t know what he will do behind his back, Lin Tian is lucky to see the faces of his father and son.


    "You didn''t invite me. If you want me to leave, wait until you become the head of the family." From master Su''s shocked look just now, plus all kinds of signs that Lin Tian''s extreme intelligence, he guessed the event. Seeing that he was so presumptuous, he couldn''t help beating it up.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s going to be the head of the family? " Su Weijian seemed to be shocked, and his reaction was very strong.


    When Lin Tian does this, master Su doesn''t know what he means. Su Weijian''s performance just now makes his last fluke disappear. Looking at his once beloved grandson, his eyes are full of despair.

 Chapter 92

    "Grandfather, talk to me!" Su Weijian saw that master Su didn''t make a statement, so he wanted him to send a message to drive Lin Tian away. However, he would know how master Su could help him at this time.


    "Well, Weijian, stop it. I have something to say with Mr. Lin. go out first!" Master Su finally said.


    "What spell did you use that made my grandfather lost his mind?" Su Weijian, who has always been deeply loved by Mr. Su, is the first time to be so neglected. He is unwilling to point to Lin Tian and ask.


    "Those who are clear will be clear." Lin Tianping answered faintly.


    "You''ll see!" Su Weijian put down a cruel word and turned away with a overcast face, ignoring the despairing eyes of master su.


    Seeing that he was far away, Lin Tian said to Mr. Su, "grandfather, if you have too many emotions, you will hurt yourself. Take care of yourself."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Weijian didn''t say a word of concern except to let him catch up with Lin Tian. On the contrary, Lin Tian pulled himself back from the gate of hell again and again.


    An outsider is still like this, but his family is a different scene, which can''t help but make Mr. Su feel cold.


    "You''re laughing at the ugly family!" Mr. Su said with a strong smile.


    At this moment, he seems to be older than Lin Tian when he first saw him, and his whole spirit has become extremely poor. Lin Tian doesn''t know how to comfort him, so he can only guard him silently and give him spiritual comfort


    In the five elements of traditional Chinese medicine, the liver belongs to wood. Most of Su''s body toxins are hidden in the liver. Lin Tian also uses the method of adjusting measures to local conditions. He uses the third form of Youlong nine needles to raise his head. He takes four needles one inch and six minutes long from the needle barrel, which are sent back and forth simultaneously. They do not interfere with each other. He applies needles to Tanzhong, Shenque, Mingmen and Lingtai.


    About half an hour later, Su''s body was slightly sweating. Lin Tian knew that the toxin came out of his body with the sweat.


    With the sweat flowing out, Su''s spirit is much better. He is still old. After helping him to bed, he soon falls asleep. Lin Tian is inconvenient to disturb him, so he closes the door and goes out.


    "How''s it going, grandfather?" Su Mengxin, who returns to his room to have a rest, still feels a little worried. As soon as he comes to Mr. Su''s room, he sees Lin Tian come out of it and asks.


    Lin Tiangang had just finished needling. His face was a little pale. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "everything is fine. He can recover in a week."


    Hearing Lin Tian''s promise, Su Mengxin''s heart was hanging. Then he let it go. Seeing Lin Tian''s weakness, he said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Su Mengxin took the initiative to support Lin Tian and said to him, "let''s go to the restaurant. The food is ready."


    Lin Tian didn''t expect Su Mengxin to take the initiative like this. He just felt that bursts of fragrant wind went straight through his nose and made his whole body numb and itchy. When he was in a hurry, he could not help feeling hungry.


    They didn''t say much, so they went to the restaurant. But when they appeared in the restaurant, the Su family gathered around the table to prepare for dinner. When they saw Lin Tian, the faces of Su Yuntian and Su Weijian became very ugly.


    "Lin Tian, sit here!" Su Mengxin''s mother Zhang Yurong takes the initiative to ask Lin Tian to sit beside her. She can see her daughter''s thoughts about Lin Tian. She just sits beside her and asks him about his situation.


    "What qualification does he have to sit at the same table with us?" Su Weijian patted the chopsticks on the table, jumped up and said.


    Su Yuntian looked gloomy and didn''t speak. Zhang Yanfang, Su Weijian''s mother, echoed: "our Su family is a big family. How can we casually let an outsider have dinner with us?"


    As soon as Su Yunqing came back from the company, he heard about the contradiction between Lin Tian and the second family. Now he heard that they jumped out to oppose it, so he took the initiative to intercede for Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin is at least Mengxin. It''s not very impolite to invite guests. It''s not a bad reception."


    "He''s no more than a guest. He''s just a fool who can only cheat people to eat and drink." Su Yuntian said, his evaluation makes Lin Tian very unhappy, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Second uncle!" Su Mengxin also couldn''t help complaining and shouting.


    The smell of gunpowder in the restaurant gradually became strong. Wang Ma came in to report that it was Wang Yu, the young master of the Wang family. I heard that the old man was ill, so I came to visit him. And a lot of gifts.


    Wang Yu is really in a hurry. Needless to say, it must be Su Weijian. Otherwise, if he doesn''t come early or late, he will come at this time?


    "I''m sorry to disturb you for dinner!" Wang Yu is wearing gold rimmed glasses. He has a certain temperament and gives people a very comfortable feeling. He doesn''t have Su Weijian''s dandy smell of smoking and stinking without talking.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Wang Shao won''t disturb me when he comes." Zhang Yanfang is extremely snobbish. Just now she talked about big families, which shows Wang Yu''s appearance. What she said and did is exactly the same as the common people.


    Su Weijian always takes Wang Yu''s lead. This time, for his sake, he went to Yanjing to find Su Mengxin. He wanted to lead a line and build a bridge. But he didn''t think about it. He was kicked by Lin Tian when it didn''t work out.


    When I think of it now, I still feel pain in my buttock. I flattered her and said, "sister Mengxin, this is Wang Shao whom I introduced to you. How about that? I didn''t lie to you, did I? People are good-looking, and their family background will only be better than ours. "


    The faces of mother and son are a pair of living treasures. Lin Tian watched a monkey show for free, but he didn''t feel as hungry as before. On the contrary, he felt that his stomach was full of sour water.


    "I think I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Lin Tian suggested that he stay here for another minute. He was afraid that he would be stun by the smell of the restaurant.


    "Brother Lin, don''t go!" Wang Yu seems to be very atmospheric, and does not have the slightest dislike. After a polite smile, he goes to Lin Tian.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian thought that he was going to challenge and asked coldly.


    "I''ve heard a lot about your medical skills. If I don''t dislike it, I hope I can give you some advice."


    A words, let the presence including Lin Tian are stunned, he didn''t come for Su Mengxin? I came all the way to see Lin Tian. What else can I tell you? Is he interested in this place?


    Wang Yu''s unexpected move calmed all the people present. No one knew what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    "What do you mean?" Rao is Lin Tian Bing Xue. He''s so smart that he''s confused. His eyes are full of doubts.


    Wang Yu, laughing, pointed to the pavilion outside the restaurant and said, "how about we go there to enjoy the moonlight?"


    "Yes!" In his thesis, Lin Tianyou can be proud of his medical skills and martial arts. He is not crazy. Ten Wangyu tied together may not be his opponent. He is not afraid of Wang Yu''s invitation, and he will not be polite. He makes a gesture to show Wang Yu to lead the way.


    Wang Yu is not polite. He goes out from the restaurant. Lin Tian follows him and leaves all the Su family in the restaurant. The Su family is stunned. None of them expected that Wang Yu would be so polite to Lin Tian.


    The two came to the pavilion through the curved stone bridge. The moon was bright, and they fell into the pond. With the breeze, the water was shimmering and picturesque.


    "Lin Shao, the moon is beautiful, isn''t it?" Wang Yu is a poet. Instead of talking to Lin Tian directly, he appreciates the moonlight outside the pavilion with great interest.


    Wang Yu was not worried. Naturally, Lin Tian was more tolerant. He looked up at the bright moon and said, "today''s moon is really beautiful."


    "Everyone loves beauty." Wang Yu said with a smile, his seemingly casual let Lin Tian roughly guess his intention.


    He didn''t poke and talk. Anyway, he was idle. It''s good to play with this young man who thinks he is elegant. By the way, let''s see what kind of medicine this guy is selling in the gourd.

 Chapter 93

    "What''s the matter with master Su?" Wang Yu did not forget the excuse when he came and asked actively.


    Lin Tian looked at him and said with a faint smile: "the old man is much better. Thank you for your concern!"


    Wang Yu was surprised, his face changed a little, and then he recovered. It was a short time, but he didn''t escape Lin Tian''s sharp eyes. He was not in a panic. He still said with a smile: "Lin Shao, you are really good at medicine. As soon as you get out of the horse, you can get rid of the disease."


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. It''s just a coincidence." Lin Tian always feels that Wang Yu lacks sincerity in his speech.


    "Mr. Su..."


    Wang Yu wanted to continue to ask, but Lin Tian interrupted: "Wang Shao, don''t you think the night in the pond is beautiful today?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Wang Yu laughs and doesn''t mind being interrupted by Lin Tian. On the contrary, he agrees and asks, "I heard you are Meng Xin''s teacher?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian thinks there is nothing to hide about this problem.


    "I can see that she seems to have some interest in you!" Wang Yu finally got to the point. Lin Tian had been prepared for a long time. He had already thought of his reply and said, "nothing has happened between us. If it happens in the future, it will be something in the future, and it has nothing to do with the present."


    "It''s like Zen. Lin Shao is really a man of thought." Wang Yu said with a smile.


    "There, there, I can''t say it well. I''m just kidding


    Wang Yu seemed to be very satisfied with the atmosphere of the conversation between the two people. He invited him to say, "let''s talk here today. Tomorrow, when I''m free, why don''t I be a guide and show Lin Shao around Suzhou?"


    "Why not?" Lin Tian didn''t think about it. He readily agreed.


    They look at each other and smile. They know the hero very well. When they get back to the restaurant, Su Weijian just wants to ask him about his fate, but Wang Yu stops him with his eyes. They think they''re hiding it, but they can''t hide it from Lin Tian.


    "Lin Shao, don''t forget our appointment tomorrow. To be honest, I''m really looking forward to it." Wang Yu is generous and elegant, which makes it hard to refuse.


    Lin Tian is also learning his appearance, elegant a way back: "that is of course, I naturally is very looking forward to."


    "It''s a deal. Tomorrow, I''ll see you." After that, Wang Yu left in the crowd.


    "You see, they are really from a noble family. They all speak at a higher level than some people." As soon as Su Yuntian opened his mouth, he was afraid that he would not hit Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian glances at him and understands that some people are not promising even if they live all their lives, and they don''t want to chat with him any more. When they don''t hear that they plan to go back to their room to have a rest, Su Mengxin takes the initiative to take him to the prepared guest room. On the way, she is very strange about what he said with Wang Yu. Finally, she asks, "he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "No, he praised me!" Lin Tian replied truthfully.


    "Praise you?" Su Mengxin and Wang Yu do not know each other, but she instinctively feels that the people who can get together with Su Weijian will not be so good.


    "Well!" Lin Tiansi took a look and saw that no one followed him. Su Mengxin asked, "what do you think of Wang Yu?"


    "I don''t know. I always think he''s strange." Su Mengxin hand holding chin analysis, still don''t forget to verify: "how do you see?"


    "He''s either a saint or an asshole." Lin Tian said seriously.


    The breakfast on the table is very rich, including steamed stuffed buns with Suzhou Hangzhou crab juice, fried raw squid, Wuxi pickled duck, egg floss, porridge and a few dishes of delicate dishes. After Lin Tian got up early in the morning, he smelled the pungent fragrance as soon as he got out of the bedroom, and walked into the restaurant along with the fragrance.


    Lin Tian, who had been hungry all night, was not polite. He sat down and wolfed down his food. Su Mengxin found it interesting to see him eating like this. He put down his knife and fork and looked at it with great interest.


    "Grandfather, in order to thank you for your treatment, I specially told Wang Ma to make it for you." Su Mengxin said.


    "Is your grandfather all right?" Lin Tian''s mouth is full, and he still asks.


    "He''s waiting for you in the room. I hope you can get there as soon as you have breakfast." To tell the truth, Su Mengxin is a little jealous. Lin Tian only spent one day with his grandfather, and his grandfather put his name on his lips. I really don''t know what kind of magic Lin Tian did.


    Lin Tian looked around and found that there were only two of them in such a big restaurant. He couldn''t help asking: "where are the others?"


    "Dad, mom goes to work, the second uncle''s family doesn''t want to talk to you..." Su Mengxin is afraid that telling the truth will make Lin Tian unhappy, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about eating delicious breakfast, and his mood is not affected at all.


    After dinner, according to the arrangement to give Su Laozi acupuncture, such things Lin Tian never careless, to Su Laozi''s house, see his spirit is much better than yesterday, unexpectedly can play Taiji alone.


    "Good morning! Grandfather Su Lin Tian came forward and said, "it''s time for me to treat you."


    "All right."


    Su shouts. He doesn''t play Tai Chi any more. He goes into the room with Lin Tian. According to the Convention, Lin Tian first gives him a pulse. Yesterday''s acupuncture still works. The symptoms of poisoning are much lighter. After a few days of acupuncture, Su''s illness will soon recover.


    Of course, Lin Tian promised to keep a secret for Mr. Su, and he would not casually tell the progress of his illness. In this way, Mr. Su naturally has his reason, and Lin Tian certainly would not interfere.


    After busy working, Su Mengxin said: "brother Lin, Wang Yu has come to see you as promised."


    "Those who should come will come. If you don''t go to him, he will come to you." Lin Tian doesn''t know whether Wang Yu is a saint or not, but one thing is very clear. Su Weijian''s relationship with him is extraordinary. Of course, compared with Wang Yu, Su Weijian''s IQ only deserves shoes.


    After closing the door and leaving Su''s room, Su Mengxin stepped forward and asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, he won''t do anything to me." Lin Tian refused with a smile.


    "But..." Su Mengxin was more or less worried.


    "It''s nothing, but he''s a smart man who knows how to weigh things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mengxin finds that Lin Tian is more elusive than Wang Yulai, and they don''t talk about it any more. When they go outside the gate of Su''s house, Wang Yu''s silver Audi Q7 has been waiting outside for a long time.


    "I''m flattered to have to trouble Wang Shao to pick me up by himself." Lin Tian said polite words and sneered in his heart. He wanted to see what tricks Wang Yu wanted to play.


    "You''re welcome, Lin Shao. It''s also my honor to show you around Sucheng today." Wang Yu politely asked Su Mengxin, "Mengxin, are you going with us?"


    "No, grandpa is not well. I''ll stay and take care of him." Su Mengxin said with a smile.


    Lin Tiantian gets in the car and waves goodbye to Su Mengxin. Wang Yu''s enthusiasm makes people feel like a spring breeze. If it''s acting, Lin Tian has to admire his superb acting skills. He doesn''t see any affectation at all.


    "Suzhou is located in the Yangtze River Delta, which was called Wujun in ancient times. It has a history of more than 4000 years since written records. The ancient city of Suzhou was founded in 514 B.C. during the reign of King Helu of Wu. It was also renamed Suzhou in 589 B.C. because of the mountain in the southwest of the city, which was called Gusu. "


    Driving along the streets and alleys of Suzhou, Wang Yuru, a Suzhou know it all, slowly tells Lin Tian about the history of Suzhou, and even the origin of the names of every street and alleys.


    Passing the intersection, the car slowly stopped, Wang Yu no longer explained, waiting for the end of the red light, at this time, a black Maserati stopped beside his car, only to see a rich young man poked his head and said: "Wang Shao, I don''t answer your phone, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 94

    "It''s Huang Shao! I''m browsing Suzhou with my friends! " Wang Yu smiles very sincerely, in order to prove that he did not lie, he specially points to Lin Tian.


    Huang Shao''s surname is Huang, and his single name is handsome. He has a reputation in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Because his father is the vice governor, he runs several companies in Suzhou and idles around all day with Wang Yu and others.


    Huang Shuai looked at Lin Tian with his toad eyes and continued to say to Wang Yu, "I''m having a hard time at leisure. Why don''t we go to the light bar and have a drink?"


    "Lin Shao, do you think it''s ok?" Wang Yu didn''t rush to agree, instead, he asked Lin Tian for advice.


    "I don''t care." Lin Tian shrugs. Anyway, it''s the same for him to come out to play.


    In Suzhou, only light bars are open during the day. Unlike women, men can go shopping, eat, or even go to the cinema together. If several men go to the cinema, they will be regarded as monsters.


    Men can do and can only drink together. The light bar undoubtedly meets their needs. Three people and two cars drive back and forth to the nearest English named wind bar.


    Wang Yu and his friends often come here, which can attract such a rich bar. The decoration and environment will not be too bad. For the sake of the day, there are a few people sitting in the bar, occasionally a few beautiful women, and most of them are white-collar workers in nearby buildings.


    As soon as they sat down, Huang Shuai snapped his fingers. The waiter came over and politely handed over the wine list and asked, "what do you need, sir?"


    "Some Chivas and some Budweiser." Huang Shuai casually turned over the wine list, glanced at it and said, "by the way, I''ll have some snacks with wine."


    "I don''t drink!" Lin Tian took the initiative to say.


    "What?" Huang Shuai almost didn''t spit out his saliva, and he didn''t realize his unconsciousness. On the contrary, he was very concerned about Lin Tian''s not drinking. He turned to Wang Yu and asked with a smile, "where do you find the best?"


    Wang Yu calmly smile, did not answer Huang Shuai''s words, pointed to Lin Tian and said to the waiter: "give him a glass of juice!"


    After the waiter skillfully recorded the guests'' demands, he bowed politely and stepped back. He had nothing to do. Just as a few people wanted to find a topic to talk about, Su Weijian came in from the outside with a hot and sexy beauty in his arms. He was a little drunk and a little staggered.


    Wang Yu several people sit in the middle of the prominent position, Su Weijian drink dizzy, also can recognize them, holding the beauty to say hello to them walked past, to his surprise, did not expect Lin Tian is also present.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Su Weijian said, "Why are you here? With your poverty, you deserve to drink in such a high-end place? "


    Lin Tian doesn''t even lift his eyelids. He looks directly at him and ignores him. Su Weijian is very angry with him for ignoring him. He kicks Lin Tian without thinking about it.


    How can Lin Tian make him do what he wants? He leans aside and grabs the kick out foot. With a little effort, he throws his hand inside. Su Wei, who is out of balance, falls all over the place. He is as embarrassed as he looks.


    "How dare you hit me?" Su Weijian got up from the ground, and his red eyes wanted to eat Lin Tian.


    Wang Yu saw that things were a little noisy. He stood up to dissuade him and said, "Su Shao, give me face today. Don''t make trouble here!"


    "Damn, I won''t give anyone face today. If I don''t kill this boy, how can I stay in Suzhou in the future?" Su Weijian surprisingly didn''t give Wang Yu''s face, so he was ready to start.


    "Well said!" Huang Shuai clapped his hands and said, this guy is afraid that things are not big enough.


    The security guards in the bar rushed to stop them when they saw that several people were going to make trouble. Unexpectedly, as soon as they were going to stop them, Huang Shuai took out a handful of money and fell on the ground, saying, "I''ll be responsible for all the losses today."


    Several security guards you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to speak, trying to look at the manager, the manager also know that these rich and young are their gold owners can not afford, for what they do also hold a wry smile.


    "Lin Shao, why don''t you apologize to Su Shao?" Wang Yu asked tentatively.


    Lin Tian stood up slowly with a smile and said to the three of them, "today I''m very glad to see the three young people, who played a monkey play specially for me. The play was arranged in advance from beginning to end. As for apology, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m sorry for you. I don''t want to play with you if I have something else to do."


    "Lin Shao, how can you say that?" Wang Yu didn''t panic because Lin Tian exposed their play. Instead, he said innocently, "you must have misunderstood."


    "Wang Shao, don''t talk nonsense to him. He said we should act, so let''s show him." Huang Shuai is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. He has always been a prick. Few people dare to be crazy in front of him on the ground in Suzhou.


    Today, Lin Tian said these words, which was very harsh for him to hear. At this moment, he felt that he should teach Lin Tian some lessons.


    "Scar son, bring a few brothers to come over, elder brother has something to do in the wind bar, quick."


    After calling, he smiles at Lin Tian and says, "boy, you''ve provoked me. You don''t know how to die."


    Looking at Su Weijian smiling insidiously, Lin Tian shakes his head and ignores Huang Shuai''s threat. He steps forward to him.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Weijian Lin Tian is so close to himself that he asks with an unnatural expression.


    "You''re such an idiot. You''re so happy to be used as a gunner!" Lin Tian pointed to his nose and said angrily.


    Wang Yu, who had been smiling, heard this sentence, and the Yin in his eyes flashed by. He would never let Lin Tian walk out of the bar safely today.


    Creak


    A military Humvee stops outside the wind bar. A handsome young man, wearing black super sunglasses, comes down from the Humvee and pushes the door of the bar. For the sake of light, he takes off his sunglasses and looks at the people who are still at war.


    Wang Yu had already stepped forward and said, "Tang Shao, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    There was also a commotion around, and it was whispered in private.


    "Wow, the four princes of Sucheng are all here. It''s really exciting today."


    "This trip is not in vain. I''m a little worried about that boy now."


    "Mind your own business, just watch the play"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m looking for someone. I hear he''s here!" Tang Yan then turned his head to Lin Tian and asked without expression: "you are Lin Tian. Did you come from Yanjing yesterday?"


    After looking at Tang Yi for a long time, Lin Tian could be sure that he didn''t know him, but he just reported his name. He couldn''t help but say strangely, "today is a strange day. I''ve come up with someone who knows me, but I don''t know you!"


    Tang Yi''s cold eyes clearly show that strangers are not near. He said coldly, "I don''t know you. What I''m doing is just being entrusted."


    When Lin Tiangang wanted to ask who it was, a group of people came outside. The small flat head, the head of the group, looked like more than a dozen people. One by one, with a short stick and a machete in hand, he pushed the door and cried, "Huang Shao, who are you going to deal with?"


    "That''s the boy who doesn''t understand." Huang Shuai points his hand to Lin Tian and signals scar to teach him a lesson.


    As soon as Xiao Pingtou is leading a group of people, he sees Tang Yi holding out his hand and standing in front of them. He wants to say that no one knows the four princes of Su Cheng, and that person doesn''t know. Xiao Pingtou still pays for his face.


    Tang Yi took the initiative to intercede with Wang Yu for Lin Tian and said, "Wang Shao, how about giving me face today?"


    Wang Yu is a Leng first, reaction comes over very quickly, say with a smile: "Tang Shao, joking, this group of people is not I shout to come, let me give you face, seem to disobey a rule?"

 Chapter 95

    Huang Shuai sees that Xiao Pingtou stops and looks at Tang Yi discontentedly. He is very upset. He dares not to give him face in Suzhou.


    "Tang Shao, it''s not that I don''t give you face today. It''s just that this boy is so ignorant that even Su Shao dares to beat him. If we don''t teach him a lesson, how can we hang out in Suzhou and Hangzhou in the future?"


    Huang Shuai has never convinced anyone except Wang Yu. Although Tang Yi has a good personal relationship with him, he has no intention of giving him face this time.


    "What if I had to make it hard?" Tang Yi''s unexpected insistence made Huang Shuai a little frustrated.


    Wang Yu looks at Tang Yi in surprise. He doesn''t have as much contact with Tang Yi as the other two, but he is not a nosy person. What''s the matter today? How can he insist on it for Lin Tian?


    For the sake of a boy he didn''t know who could be so tough, he felt blood gushing up his head and said in a loud voice: "Damn, why should I give you face? Why don''t you give me face? I''ll compare it with you today. "


    Lin Tian looks at Tang Yi and thinks that he doesn''t have any acquaintances in Suzhou. Who can be so well informed? He not only knows that he will appear in Suzhou, but also wants to protect himself. What happened in front of him is really puzzling.


    "My brother, don''t hurt your friendship for outsiders." Wang Yu saw that Huang Shuai was more serious than Tang Yi, so he quickly made a comeback and said, "today, I''m looking at my face. One step back, Tang Shao. This time, you''ll take people away, but next time, don''t blame our brother for not giving you face."


    Wang Yu''s life can be regarded as watertight. Even Tang Yi didn''t say anything. He nodded at him coldly and said thank you. He turned to Lin Tian and said, "come with me!"


    Lin Tiangang wants to leave with Tang Yi when he sees Xiao Pingtou leading a group of people in front of him.


    "Let him go!" Huang Shuai said, small flat head and others in accordance with the order to let open.


    Out of the bar, as soon as Lin Tiangang got on the Hummer, before he could say thank you, Tang Yi said coldly, "you don''t have to thank me. Mr. Su has come out to protect you. This time, I''ve offended everyone. Next time, I won''t intercede for you. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Tian nodded and stopped talking. He knew that it was unnecessary for him to say anything.


    The Tang family and the Su family are friends. This time Mr. Su comes out, Tang Yi wants to give him some face. Otherwise, his grandfather can''t say it. When Lin Tian thinks of Mr. Su, he doesn''t hesitate to look for someone to help him out, which makes him moved.


    Just when Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings, Su Mengxin calls.


    "Brother Lin, where are you?"


    Su Mengxin''s anxious tone surprised Lin Tianxin. He thought that Su''s condition was getting worse. He asked: "Mengxin, I''m outside. I''ll go back later. What''s the matter?"


    "I got a call saying that you had an accident. I ran out in a hurry, but I didn''t look for you after a round. Are you ok?" Su Mengxin''s answer is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation.


    "Who called you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I don''t know. I just said that you had an accident on the East Street. I came here and turned around. Why didn''t I see you?" Su Mengxin takes the phone to look for Lin Tian''s whereabouts everywhere, but he doesn''t appear. She can''t help worrying.


    Lin Tian''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He realized the danger, but Su Mengxin was in the East Street. Even if it was a sea of fire, he had to jump in and said in a deep voice: "you wait for me in a crowded place, I''ll be there in a moment."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Tang Yi and said, "brother Tang, do me another favor and take me to the East Street."


    Tang Yi is driving. He knows about Lin Tian''s previous conversation with Su Mengxin. When he meets Lin Tian for the first time, it''s not convenient for him to say more. He just nods and jerks a steering wheel toward the East Street.


    Dongjie street is a famous commercial street in Suzhou, with a lot of people and shops. Because Dongjie street is a pedestrian street, Tang Yi''s Hummer is big and swaggering, so he can''t drive in at all. He can only stop his car by the side of the road. Lin Tian is not in the mood to enjoy the bustling street scenery. He has to get off when he pushes the door.


    "Lin Tian." Seeing that he was in a hurry to get off the bus, Tang Yi thought that it was necessary to say something to him, so he began to shout.


    Lin Tian turned to look at Tang Yi and asked, "brother Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yi took out a beautifully made business card box from the drawer in the carriage, took out a business card from it, handed it to Lin Tian, and said, "there''s my phone on it. Call me if you have anything on it."


    Lin Tian clearly remembers that Tang Yi just said he didn''t want to meddle in his own business. Now he goes against what he said. He is worried about Su Mengxin''s safety. Lin Tian doesn''t think about the mystery. He takes the business card, thanks and leaves in a hurry.


    Tang Yi looks at Lin Tian''s far away figure with intriguing eyes, throws his unburned cigarette out of the car, starts the car, steps on the accelerator and disappears into the rolling traffic.


    East Street is a commercial street. There is only one avenue from south to north. On both sides of the avenue, there are many street shops. Lin Tian looks around and shouts, "where are you, Mengxin?"


    "Brother Lin, I''m here!" Su Mengxin stands outside a boutique clothing store, happily waving to Lin Tian.


    When Lin Tian saw that he was ok, he put down his heart and rushed to her. But after half of the run, he suddenly felt wrong. There was a smell of danger all around him. He was surprised that the secret was not good. He flew to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin is very happy to see Lin TianChao running towards her. But as she runs, she sees him flying towards her. Although she admits that she likes Lin Tian very much, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be shy to rush towards him in front of everyone. It''s a pity that this feeling doesn''t last long.


    Lin Tian has already put Su Mengxin in his arms and let him go. He can''t escape the attack of a man in black. The sharp blade makes a wonderful arc in the air. It''s so beautiful.


    In the wind bar, the black singer sang "blue Enchantment" in an extremely lazy voice. The soothing and sentimental blues music diluted the violence that had just happened in the bar. Wang Yu was drinking, but Huang Shuai sent him back when he saw that nothing had happened.


    Three people drinking beer, sexy girl with her red lips attached to Su Weijian''s ear, whispering soothing his heart that is easy to hurt.


    "I''m not willing to let that kid run away." The more Su Weijian thought about it, the more unwilling he was to drop the leftover beer bottle to the ground. The beer bottle smashed with a bang.


    Other people were shocked by the loud noise, and their eyes were cast one after another. Huang Shuai turned his face and scared them back.


    "Su Shao, you don''t have to worry. There''s a long way to go." Wang Yu was very patient and said with a smile.


    "But when he came, the atmosphere at home was totally wrong. Now the old man only believed in him, and other people didn''t want to get involved." Su Weijian complained.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it Wang Yu was very interested in listening to the Su family. Huang Shuai didn''t speak either. He poured wine all the time. His white face and neck turned red.


    "He''s in charge of the old man''s daily life now. No one in the family wants to get involved." Su Weijian took a sip of beer and looked very depressed.


    "Did he find anything?" Wang Yu asked.


    Su Weijian raised his head fiercely, looked at Wang Yu in surprise for a long time, and then slowly said, "it shouldn''t be!"


    "Be careful of everything!" So Wang Yu easily dusted the dust on his body and gave a word of care.


    Thank you for sending three red flowers to this book

 Chapter 96

    Several people are talking. Tang Yi''s Hummer comes back and stops outside the bar. He pushes the door open and strides towards Wang Yu.


    "Brother Tang, did you send Lin Tian back?" Wang Yu got up to greet each other. The smile on his face seemed very sincere to anyone.


    "Today, you don''t do things properly! I won''t even give face to Huang Shao. " Huang Shuai is always worried about Tang Yi''s insistence on going his own way just now. Seeing him appear, he says with a bit of drunkenness.


    Tang Yi stopped in front of them and looked at the three without expression. After inspecting them for a long time, he said, "Wang Shao, you have done something too much today."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yu asked inexplicably.


    "Today, you don''t give us some face. Instead, you say that Wang Shao has done too much. Can you be more unreasonable?" Su Weijian is very dissatisfied with the justice.


    Tang Yi didn''t even look at him. He opened his door and said, "tell me a word, did you send the people who attacked Lin Tian on the East Street?"


    "East Street?" Wang Yu is more confused, subconsciously looked at Huang Shuai, see he is also a face at a loss, this began to ask: "Tang Shao, how can you ask?"


    "Yes or no?" Tang Yi didn''t mean to be half joking and asked aggressively.


    "What''s the matter with you today? For the sake of an outsider, even his own brother has to turn over to be happy? " Huang Shuai saw that Tang Yi, who used to drink together and be brothers, would fight against them today for Lin Tian, and asked with a stomach full of fire.


    "No, believe it or not!" Wang Yu''s smile froze down and answered with a loud voice.


    "You swear?"


    "I swear!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Then, regardless of how angry Wang Yu was, he turned and left.


    Gorgeous turn, posture is very natural and unrestrained, avoid the sneak attack, did not let Su Mengxin get a little hurt, her side has not come to say thanks, Lin Tian has raised a foot, toward the black man''s most vulnerable place crotch fiercely kicked a foot, see that man''s body a soft fell down, lying on the ground half dead hum up.


    But without waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, another person had already slashed over with a knife. He had a great posture of not killing Lin Tian.


    Su Mengxin nervously clings to Lin Tian and leans down in his arms. His eyes are closed tightly and he dare not open them. Lin Tian does not care to feel the softness of a pair of white rabbits from Su Mengxin.


    Hold her tightly and dodge right and left in the crack of the chopper. At this moment, they tied themselves tightly together.


    "Boy, get back to your Mars. The earth is very dangerous." After a round of fruitless attacks, the bearded man threatened with a low voice.


    Get a temporary rest, Lin Tian will su Mengxin to one side, with extremely fast said: "dream Xin, quickly call the police."


    Su Mengxin to Lin Tianna is not broad chest incomparable attachment, still clever nod should a, and then, then back to one side to make a phone call, fortunately, the target of the gangster is not su Mengxin.


    In the face of two tough gangsters, Lin Tian abandoned one as soon as he stepped out. After a long attack, the other''s sharp attack gradually slowed down. There was a human wall around him. No one came forward to help him. He looked at the fight between them indifferently.


    Lin Tian will not lose money in dealing with a few thieves, but this guy really has some skills. Besides, he has a machete in his hand, so it''s normal that he can''t take advantage of it.


    Just as they were fighting, the siren of the police car rang in their ears.


    Big Hu Zi was surprised at first, and immediately stopped the knife. He said to Lin Tian: "boy, you are lucky today. We''ll see you later."


    Will also roll on the ground a companion help, two people brandish a knife to force the crowd to dodge a gap ran out, Lin Tian just watched them leave, did not do much to catch up.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Su Mengxin see danger relieved, also ran out from the hiding place, came forward to ask.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian waved his hand. After only two days in Suzhou, he offended all the four young people in Suzhou. Today, he was attacked in the downtown area. His trip to Suzhou was extremely dangerous. What''s more, Lin Tian didn''t know who had such a big feud with him. What''s more, he took Su Mengxin as bait.


    Crime is less than parents, disaster is less than his wife and children, take a woman to the article, the means are too low, Lin Tian more think more feel sick.


    A few policemen came down from the police car. Liu Chang, the leader of the team, looked at the crowd on the third floor and the third floor. It seemed that something big had just happened. He managed to squeeze in and asked Lin Tian, "what happened just now?"


    "We''ve been attacked. If you didn''t come, we''d be in trouble." Lin Tian didn''t want to expose his skills, so he couldn''t say too much.


    "Tell us in the team, we can make a record." Liu captain consciousness of the seriousness of the problem, said to Lin Tian two.


    I got on the police car and left the busy market on the East Street. With the roaring of the police siren, the crowd who was just watching gradually retreated, disappeared and returned to the original appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    When he arrived at the police station, Captain Liu made a record for Lin Tian and Su Mengxin respectively. From the record, he learned that Su Mengxin was su Mengxin''s granddaughter. He had worked as a policeman in Suzhou for so many years. If he didn''t recognize the Su family, he would have done nothing.


    After a few words of comfort, he personally sent them back to the Su family mansion.


    "You have done your duty. Now you can go back!" The police car stops outside the gate of Su''s mansion. As soon as Su Mengxin and Lin Tiangang get out of the car and pick them up, Wang''s mother urges him to leave without even saying thanks to Liu Chang.


    Even if Liu Chang is not happy, he doesn''t dare to say a word more. You know, beating a dog depends on the owner. In case someone offends Su Fu carelessly, even the director of Su Fu can''t afford to treat him because of his influence in Su Cheng.


    After a few words of concern, he left. Seeing that the police car was gradually moving away, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin were just about to enter the door when Wang Ma said behind them, "the old man is waiting for you in the restaurant. I want you to pass."


    "Thank you, Wang Ma!" Su Mengxin has always been very polite. She is no exception to the servants, and naturally gets the favor of them.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, all the Su family were there. Even Su Weijian came back from the wind bar. They all knew about the attack on Lin Tian. Seeing that they had come back unharmed, Su''s father and Su Mengxin''s parents were secretly relieved.


    "You are so lucky that you can''t die like this!" Zhang Yanfang curled her lips and said that she was also extremely ironic and bitter at her ability.


    A woman with a long tongue said a few unkind words. Of course, Lin Tian would not have the same opinion with her. He turned his eyes to master su. Seeing that he was worried about his face, he took the initiative to smile and say, "grandfather, you are worried."


    "Grandfather, did you call it? Who are you Su Weijian has been worried about Lin Tianping''s departure from the bar. Seeing that his tone was so intimate, he was angry and blurted out.


    "Wei Jian!" Mr. Su stopped.


    Su Weijian is still afraid. After staring at Lin Tian with resentment, he doesn''t speak any more. Lin Tian ignores his resentment directly.

 Chapter 97

    "If you walk too much at night, you will naturally see ghosts. If you offend too many people, it''s normal to be attacked." Su Yuntian said maddening words on one side.


    "Yuntian, don''t say a word." Su Yunqing said: "Teacher Lin, it''s because of his father''s old illness. We can''t treat him like this."


    "I''ve seen a lot of swindlers like him. If he wants to be able to cure, the sow can still go up the tree!" Su Yuntian has always been indifferent to Lin Tian, and he refutes Su Yunqing''s words.


    "No matter how good my medical skill is, it can''t cure your brain damage, so you''d better not open your mouth to avoid exposing your intelligence quotient!" Lin Tian has never been polite to some ignorant guys, and his words are extremely sour and mean.


    Wheezing


    Su Mengxin couldn''t help laughing and covered her mouth. Zhang Xuefen, Su Mengxin''s mother, glared at her with her eyes, indicating not to make trouble at this time.


    "Boy, you don''t have to rely on someone to support you. The Su family is not the place for you to run wild." Su Yuntian''s face is more gloomy. Due to the presence of the old man, it''s inconvenient to vent his anger. He just coldly replies.


    "Enough, you all shut up!" Seeing that they were talking more and more shamelessly, Su took a big shot at the table, which made the dishes fly straight away. He yelled angrily.


    Maybe just now, after the angry rebuke, there was another cough. Su Mengxin quickly came forward and patted him on the back to make him feel better.


    "Let''s eat! It''s all a family. Don''t hurt the harmony. " Zhang Xuefen took the initiative to make things better for fear of making things worse.


    "What to eat? There''s a disgusting guy. I''m full of gas." Su Weijian didn''t give her face at all. He put down the chopsticks and turned away.


    Su Yuntian and Zhang Yanfang also expressed their dissatisfaction with Lin Tian and got up to leave. When they were going out, they turned around and said: "boy, the earth is very dangerous. You''d better go back to your Mars!"


    Lin Tian feels that this sentence is familiar. He seems to have heard it somewhere. After thinking about it carefully, he looks up at Su Yuntian and thinks deeply.


    Master Su threw the bowl to the ground heavily. The bowl was smashed to pieces. He was so angry that he was short of breath and his face turned red. He said repeatedly: "family is unfortunate, family is unfortunate..."


    "Father, you must take care of yourself!" Su Yunqing is concerned about the way, he really can''t bear his father''s anger into such an appearance, came forward to pacify said.


    "Grandfather, it''s the second uncle''s family that''s wrong. They must have misunderstood Lin Tian, so they can make it to this point today. It''s OK to make it clear another day." Su Mengxin comforts Mr. Su, but he still says good things for Su Yuntian.


    Su Yuntian''s family went back to their house. After careful consideration, Su Yuntian felt that he was too conflicted in front of the old man today, and he could not help feeling a little depressed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Weijian saw that his face was not good and asked on his own initiative.


    "It''s a mistake to let your uncle make a fool of himself in front of the old man today." Su Yuntian expressed his worries.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just not right for the old man to take the initiative." Zhang Yanfang chimed in.


    "You''re a woman. I don''t know much about you!" Su Yuntian glared at Zhang Yanfang fiercely and put Zhang Yanfang down.


    "What about that?" Su Weijian thought it was not right, so he wanted to know how to make up for it.


    Su Yuntian held his chin and thought about it carefully. He asked Su Weijian, "Wang Shao, there''s something going on there."


    "I told him about it at the bar today."


    "What''s his attitude?" Su Yuntian craned his neck and asked eagerly.


    "His attitude is very strange. He just said," be careful. " With Su Weijian''s IQ, I can''t understand what Wang Yu means.


    "It''s better to be careful. Does he want us to guard against Lin Tian? Or do we care about what we''re doing right now? " This sentence also confused Su Qingyun.


    Su Weijian smiles bitterly and shrugs his shoulders, saying that he doesn''t understand either. Su Qingyun thinks about it and says to him, "tomorrow, you can make an appointment with Wang Shao. I want to talk to him about something."


    "Well, all right." Su Weijian nodded.


    Song Chaoqun, the director of Suzhou City, has been very depressed in the past two days. He is hiding in his office, smoking heavily and looking for the inspiration to solve the case. At least he is a director. No one on the ground of Suzhou can afford to give himself some thin noodles.


    Recently, there has been a lot of pressure from all sides. The name of Lin Tian has always been mentioned repeatedly in his ears. He doesn''t even know the person named Lin Tian. He is tall or short, fat or thin, male or female, and has no impression at all.


    It''s the person he doesn''t know. These two days, the Su family and the Tang family are always asking about the progress of the case. What makes him more upset is that even Wang Yu has repeatedly asked about the progress of the case in the name of inviting guests to dinner.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The phone on the desk of the office rings again. If he says something psychological, song Chaoqun really doesn''t want to answer it, but he can''t do it without it. He tries to calm down his irritable mood, reaches for the phone and says, "Hello, I''m song Chaoqun."


    "Song Ju, it''s me, Liu Chang."


    As soon as song Chaoqun''s eyes brightened, he raised his voice and asked, "how''s it going? What''s going on? "


    "A male corpse found on the river beside the city is similar to the suspect in Sujia''s report. Do you want to come over and have a look?" It''s also necessary to ask for instructions on this trivial matter. It''s estimated that he, the criminal police branch leader, will not have to do it. Today, however, it''s different. He doesn''t have the slightest carelessness in what song Chaoqun repeatedly asks about. He will report every step of progress to the director.


    "What? Are you dead? " Song Chaoqun felt that his head began to ache. One of the two suspects died, and the other did not know where he was. In this way, the clue was completely broken.


    "Song Bureau..." Liu Chang just got up and didn''t know how to go on.


    "Well, you go on with your work, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." Disappointed to be disappointed, song Chaoqun is not a very harsh boss. He can understand the difficult words of his subordinates very well. He calmed down and hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, he drove to Su''s home. The case of Lin Tian''s attack is not a small matter. It has attracted the attention of all parties. What''s more important is that he lost his life. He thinks it''s necessary to communicate with Mr. Su.


    He went to the door of Su''s house, knocked on the door a few times, sorted out his thoughts in his head, and then rang the doorbell outside Su''s house.


    After a few doorbells, the door opened. Wang Ma opened the door and went out. She didn''t know song Chaoqun. Today, he was dressed in casual clothes, so she looked at Song Chaoqun with an alert look and asked, "who do you want to see?"


    "I''m song Chaoqun, from the Municipal Bureau. I''ll talk to Mr. Su about something." Song Chaoqun saw Wang Ma''s vigilance and took out her work permit to show it.


    Wang Ma didn''t know anyone, but she knew song Chaoqun''s police officer certificate. She relaxed, opened the door completely and said, "come with me!"


    When Su''s bedroom, Lin Tian is wiping the silver needle with alcohol cotton. Su''s eyes are slightly closed and his face is ruddy. The hidden toxicity on his body is slowly removed, and his body is gradually getting better.


    "Master, officer song is looking for you." Wang Ma opened the door and called respectfully.


    Su opened his eyes. With Lin Tian''s help, he sat up from the bed and asked, "song, come on, let''s sit down and talk."


    Song Chaoqun is also in his 40s. Usually, he is not the director of song, but song Bureau shouts short. But when he arrives at Su''s house today, Su''s son gives a little song, and beat him back to his original shape.


    However, he also had self-knowledge. He was not dissatisfied with master Su''s call. Instead, he said with a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    "What are you doing?" Su Laozi greets song Chaoqun and tells Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, pour a cup of tea for Xiao Song."


    "Lin Tian?" Song Chaoqun looks up and finds that yuan Lintian is right in front of him. With song Chaoqun''s eyesight, he can''t see the love of master Su for him.

 Chapter 98

    He was thin but not weak. His eyes were firm and resolute. His white face was a bit of a scholar. Song Chaoqun felt that this son was not the same. So he pretended to be puzzled and asked, "master Su, is he yours?"


    "He is my doctor and Mengxin''s teacher." Su''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    doctor? teacher? Where is this? I thought it was your grandson!


    Song Chaoqun''s determination, of course, will not put abdominal Fei on his face, keep the smile of spring breeze, hold out his hand and Lin Tianxiang said: "it is really a young talent, it is better to meet than to be famous."


    "Director song is very kind." Lin Tian smiles, politely shakes his hand, and doesn''t say much.


    "Tell me what you''re looking for today." Mr. Su leaned comfortably on his chair and asked shaking.


    "There has been progress in the case of Mr. Lin''s attack. We found the body of one of the suspect''s suspects in the moat. We believe that another one will be caught soon." After describing the progress of the case, song Chaoqun did not forget to give Mr. Su a reassurance.


    "Thanks for everything." Mr. Su expressed his thanks with a smile.


    *****¡¡ *****


    Fuchuan building has Suzhou''s special snacks. The ancient buildings have the characteristics of Suzhou city. In the elegant box, Su Yuntian and his son are drinking tea and eating the most famous snack jujube cake in Suzhou, waiting for Wang Yu''s visit.


    As soon as he entered the box, Wang Yu apologized and said, "sorry, sorry, I''m late."


    "You''re welcome, Wang Shao." As soon as Su Weijian was about to get up to greet him, he said he didn''t care. Su Yuntian winked at him and sat back obediently.


    Wang Yubi didn''t mind smiling. He sat down and poured a cup of tea for himself. He took a sip and said, "Longjing tea is green in color, rich in aroma, mellow and refreshing. Good tea is really good tea."


    Su Yuntian didn''t have the leisure to listen to his talk about tea. He gave Su Jianwei a wink, indicating that he could speak at this time. Su Jianwei, like his humanoid microphone, said: "Wang Shao, you are so elegant. Unfortunately, we are not here to drink tea today."


    With Wang Yu''s shrewdness, I don''t know that it''s not as simple as drinking tea and talking about the wind and the moon for the Su family to find themselves. The tea tasting just now is just a foreshadowing.


    "All ears!" Wang Yu said with a smile.


    Su Jianwei looks at his father in consultation. Su Yuntian nods in response, indicating to himself.


    How could Wang Yu not see their little actions? He just pretended not to notice them. He slowly blew the tea foam floating in the cup and waited for the following.


    "Some time ago, Xiaogou has been talking to Wang Shao about some things. I know it, but I haven''t been involved." Su Yuntian said slowly.


    Wang Yu''s hand holding the teacup stagnated a little, and soon drank it quietly.


    "Now that I''m involved, you can''t count on what you talked with the dog about." Su Yuntian stopped and looked up at Wang Yu''s reaction.


    "How much?" Wang Yu asked.


    "Our father and son account for 80 percent." Su Jianwei lion big mouth said.


    "What?" Wang Yu''s face changed sharply. He didn''t expect that Su Yuntian would be so shameless. He put the cup to the table heavily and said angrily, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "There''s no need to talk about it, Wei Jian. Let''s go!" Su Yuntian didn''t have half a chance to discuss, so he called to Su Weijian.


    "If you have something to say, both sides will take a step back." Su Weijian seldom acts as a peacemaker and plays a role in the side.


    Wang Yu looked at the father and son singing the oboe strangely. They laughed coldly in their hearts and tried to calm their anger. "I can''t be the master of this matter. I''ll go back to discuss it with my father."


    "Who doesn''t know that you, Wang Shao, represent the Wang family. You don''t have to deal with me." Su Yuntian somehow muddled through the society. He didn''t understand Wang Yu''s idea. He didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe at all.


    "Don''t push too hard." Wang Yu couldn''t bear the surging anger in his heart. His gentle and white face appeared gloomy and said fiercely.


    These days, the soft one is afraid of the hard one, the hard one is afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one is afraid of the indefatigable one. Wang Yu turns his face on the spot, which makes Su Yuntian realize that this boy is not easy to be provoked. Once he tears his face, everyone is not good-looking, and his attitude eases down, saying, "what about Wang Shao?"


    "Five five, pull down without talking!" Wang Yu''s attitude was surprisingly firm this time.


    "What?! It''s even higher than the original. You know, we can take out all our wealth to negotiate with you. Are you sincere? " Su Yuntian suddenly stood up, patted the table, pointed to Wang Yu and said angrily.


    "You are not sincere, are you? In addition, I forgot to tell you that Huang Shuai said that he would also take a share. It''s very difficult for me to deal with your insincerity! " Wang Yu is like a fighter. He is more courageous in the war. With three punches and two feet, he beat Su Yuntian''s long-standing plan to pieces.


    "What? Is he going to be involved at this time? " Su Weijian didn''t expect that he would have such a move. He was shocked and asked.


    "You are unkind and I am unjust. Since you don''t speak the rules, I don''t have to be polite to you. Let''s have a good time!" Wang Yu finally tore off his hypocritical face and said with a grim smile.


    Su Yuntian is not easy to see this scene, he will not sit and wait to die, angry to the side of Su Weijian said: "Weijian, let''s go."


    "Want to go?" Wang Yu didn''t stop or worry. He asked lightly.


    "Our father and son can take care of it. We don''t need you anymore." Su Yuntian takes this opportunity to kick Wang Yu away and plans to work alone.


    After hearing this, Wang Yu laughed wildly. The laughter made the Su family''s two sons lose their hair.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Yuntian asked with some fear.


    "I laugh at you. If you want to kick me off, you have to look at the contract your baby son signed with me, right?" Wang Yu stood up and looked as if he was going to leave.


    Su Yuntian has seen the details of the contract. At the beginning, he just thought some of the details were wrong, but he didn''t take them too seriously. Today, Wang Yuyi reminded him that the more he thought about it, the more he felt that some of them were wrong.


    "When you look at the contract carefully again, come back to me to talk about it." Wang Yu then walked towards the door, turning passive into active, ignoring the stunned father and son.


    After Song Chaoqun left, Lin Tian massaged Su again. Massage is also an indispensable part of traditional Chinese medicine. Su''s body is gradually recovering. Acupuncture and moxibustion are used twice a day. Although it can remove toxins, it can bring too much burden to his body every time.


    Lin Tian also considered this problem. After the acupuncture, he used massage to relax his tendons and promote blood circulation, so that he could recover as soon as possible. At this time, Su Yunqing came in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Father..." Su Yunqing pushed the door and called, but seeing Lin Tian was there, he choked on the words behind.


    Mr. Su raised his head and said to him, "there''s no outsider here, but it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yunqing took an incredible look at Lin Tian. Despite the presence of the old man, he dared to ask more questions. He took out a thick stack of documents from the file folder, handed them over and said, "these are all contracts signed by Su Jianwei. I paid a lot of money to buy them from private detectives."


    "Bring it!" Su Laozi motioned to Lin Tian to pause for a while. After supporting himself, he took the document from Su Yunqing''s hand and turned it over. The more he looked at his face, the more ugly he was. He angrily threw his contract to the ground and scolded: "what does this unworthy son want to do? Did he destroy the Su family? "


    Lin Tian picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. It was a contract for ordering a batch of high-value medical supplies, which involved at least tens of millions of funds. But Su''s family had always been mainly engaged in silk, and Su Weijian had to work in an industry he was not familiar with, and the amount was so huge that, as the saying goes, every other line was like a mountain, so he would easily be cheated.


    "I''ve also read this contract carefully. If we carry out this contract, in case of any accident, our Su family may be doomed." Su Yunqing said seriously.

 Chapter 99

    Tens of millions is not a small amount for the Su family, but they can afford it. However, if the medical supplies involved are fake and inferior products, and the contract party sells them in the name of the Su family, the medical accident will be a devastating blow to the reputation of the Su family.


    Of course, Mr. Su understood what he meant. After reading the contract just now, he already knew their responsibilities, otherwise he would not be so angry.


    "Boy, what do you think?" Su asked. After a few days together, he even changed his name. Lin Tian gave him acupuncture. When they chatted with each other, they even pulled up the line and the matchmaker to marry their granddaughter to Lin Tian.


    "I think it''s better to ask Su Weijian clearly." Su Jianwei''s IQ did not come out of Lin Tian''s expectation. It was clear that he was fooled around and was still complacent and elated. Now he had to ask him face to face. Maybe there was still room for recovery.


    Su''s father and son thought that there was some truth, so Su Yunqing said, "go and call Wei Jian. If Yuntian is here, let him come with you."


    After su Yunqing answered the call, he went out. Then master Su''s face darkened and murmured to himself, "it''s unfortunate at home!"


    This sentence has been repeatedly mentioned by Mr. Su these two days. It can be seen that he is very disappointed with Su Weijian. You should know that Su Weijian has put the Su family in danger this time.


    If something goes wrong, in case Wang Yu takes advantage of the trouble to buy the Su family''s industry, the consequences will be unimaginable. The more Lin Tian thinks about it, the more frightened he is. He says quickly, "grandfather, this time is definitely a trap. I suggest calling the police as soon as possible."


    "Tell me?" Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t seem to be joking, Su asked in a hurry.


    Lin Tian said what he had just thought. Su''s face was livid and his hands trembled. After thinking for a while, he grabbed the phone and dialed it.


    "Lao Tang, it''s su Chuqin." Now, Mr. Su has to ask for help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s one thing I have to be bold to ask for your help!"


    Being on the phone, Su Yuntian''s father and son and Su Yunqing come in. When Su Yuntian''s father and son with a ghost see that Su''s face is not good, their expression is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    Two people each called, Su old son is still on the phone, as if did not hear the general, Lin Tian looked at them, in the heart can''t help but secretly sigh: "Bai Chang is a smart face, was cheated, but also for others to count money, more importantly, also pushed the su family to the edge of the cliff."


    "Well, well, thank you, old Tang. I can remember your affection..."


    Hang up the phone, Su old son eyes sharp sweep two people one eye, low voice shout a way: "animal, still don''t kneel down!"


    Su Yuntian and his son had a ghost in their heart. They were so scared by him that they were all shivering and kneeling down.


    Mr. Su didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He threw the contract on the table in front of them and said harshly, "look what you''ve done?"


    As soon as they saw the contract, they naturally understood what was going on, and their faces turned white. They looked at each other and read out their fear from each other''s eyes.


    Anger hurt liver, Su Yunqing see him so angry, timely export advice: "father, you must take care of your body."


    "The Su family is going to be ruined by the unfilial children and grandchildren. I don''t care about my health." Mr. Su ignored Su Yunqing''s good advice. Looking at Su Yuntian, he asked with a fluke: "Yuntian, to be honest, are you involved in this?"


    Su Yuntian, who was ashamed, dared to lie in front of him. After hesitating for a while, he lowered his head to admit it.


    The last fluke of master Su was also broken. He was so angry that he gave Su Yuntian a slap in the face and angrily scolded him with tears in his eyes: "you bastard, do you want to make me angry to death?"


    "Father, I''m just confused because I''m so obsessed with money." Su Yuntian quickly explained that he was afraid that Su would destroy his relatives.


    mad about money? Must be in order to achieve some ulterior purpose will find some excuses, Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask: "do you sneak attack me that day is also a moment of confusion?"


    "This..." Su Yuntian thought things were clean, but he didn''t expect that Lin Tian would question himself about what happened that day in front of the public today. Is this really the idiom that many wrongdoers must die?


    Before he knew it, Lin Tian got a slap in the face again


    Although Mr. Su is old, he has a lot of strength. After two slaps, Su Yuntian''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head.


    "I''m not honest enough to tell you everything." Su Laozi was so angry that his crutches kept knocking on the ground. He resented that iron didn''t make steel.


    Su Yuntian took a few steps on the ground, hugged his legs and said, "Dad, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Su Weijian also climbed over and begged for his forgiveness with a sad face. In his anger, master Su would let them go so easily. He raised his foot and kicked them to the ground.


    "Yuntian, why did you attack Lin Tian? What''s more shameful is that you took Su Mengxin as bait. Are you still human? She''s your own niece. "


    Su Yunqing heard that he used his daughter as a bait, but he did not consider his brother''s flesh and blood, which made Su Yunqing, who was always open-minded, unable to restrain his anger.


    "In fact, I just want to scare Lin Tian away." Su Yuntian said what he really thought, but in order to realize the plan, he went further and further on the road of crime, so that he couldn''t go back like now.


    "Turn yourself in!" At this moment, master Su could no longer care about his father and son''s feelings, so he decided to destroy his family.


    Su Yuntian almost put his face on the ground and begged for his forgiveness. Unfortunately, no matter how much he begged, his heart was as cast iron, and there was no half accommodation.


    "Apart from the attack, this time, the Su family is going to drag your father and son into the abyss. Do you have the face to beg for mercy?" Lin Tian shouldn''t have interfered in the housework of the Su family. However, seeing that Su Yuntian didn''t have the slightest repentance, he just asked for forgiveness and couldn''t help angrily scolding.


    Of course, their father and son understood what Lin Tian said, but this is the end of the matter. Apart from asking for forgiveness, do they really have to go to jail to make up for their mistakes?


    "Turn yourself in. I''ll plead with the judge for you and let him reduce your sentence." Su''s words are full of loneliness, like persuading them, but also persuading himself.


    "Grandfather..." Su Weijian just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Su Yuntian. To this point, he still knew what to do and what not to do?


    Just as they were in despair, Zhang Yanfang snatched the door from the outside and entered. As soon as she entered, she cried and said, "old man, you should be kind and forgive them. One of them is your son and the other is your grandson. Do you really have the heart to send them to prison?"


    "Do you think I will?" "It''s their own fault, no wonder others," he sobbed


    Master Su''s resolute attitude makes Zhang Yanfang feel desperate. She cries and kneels in front of Su Yunqing, hoping that he can say a few words for herself. Su Yunqing can''t bear her kneeling in front of her and wants to pull her up, but she still can''t kneel down.


    "Get up!" Su Yuntian is the one who speaks. He has realized his mistake and understood what master Su thinks. He thinks that only by turning himself in can he make up for his sins.


    Although Zhang Yanfang is a shrewd person, she is more or less afraid of Su Yuntian. Seeing that he is angry and obedient, she stands up and goes out with her family.

 Chapter 100

    "One last question for you!" Lin Tian asks Su Yuntian who wants to go out.


    "If you have any questions, just ask!" Su Yuntian turned back.


    "Are you responsible for the poison on master Su?" Lin Tian a word, in the presence of people in addition to Su Laozi, were surprised.


    Su Yuntian and Su Weijian flatly denied: "how can we do such crazy things?"


    "Do you dare to take a poison oath?" Su''s anger was a little better when he saw that they denied it. After all, they were not so heartless as to be inhuman.


    "With ten of our courage, we can''t murder you." The father and the son swore to heaven with one voice.


    Seeing that they were so sure, master Su and Lin Tian believed them. Lin Tian said in secret, "if it wasn''t for them, who would it be? Are you... "


    All of a sudden, there is a flash. The figure of the doctor who talked with Su Yuntian on that day just came to Lin Tian''s mind.


    "No wonder the poisoning is so mild..." Lin Tian thought hard and said to himself. Then he asked, "do you still have contact with that doctor?"


    "Well, yes, tomorrow I''ll make an appointment with him to come home to see my father again." After doing 10000 wrong things, Su Yuntian finally did the right thing.


    Just as they were a little relieved and waiting for the doctor to come tomorrow and ask them more carefully, Lin Tian seemed to think of something. Before he sat down, he stood up like an electric shock and cried, "no good!"


    "What''s the matter?" They all looked at him. For a while, they couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    All the spearheads are directed at the traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) invited by Su Yuntian. If all the previous conjectures are true, then it is very likely that this TCM was sent by Wang Yu. When things come to light, how can the doctor let him live with Wang Yu''s careful mind?


    As soon as Lin Tian said what he was thinking about, everyone at the scene turned pale. Su''s brow was wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, and he fell into meditation.


    "Father, let me go and get him." Su Yuntian wants to make up for his mistakes. Even if he is in a terrible situation, he will not frown and take the initiative to go forward.


    "I''ll go too." Su Weijian echoed with his father.


    No matter what happened, they didn''t grow any wisdom. After experiencing this, their father and son became brave enough to take responsibility.


    At the critical moment, Su still took out the master''s prestige and said to them, "Su Yuntian, your father and son stay at home for the time being to reflect on their mistakes. Yunqing, you are responsible for supervising them."


    "Then..." Su Yunqing didn''t ask, so he turned his head to Lin Tian and said, "boy, you go for me and invite the traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Tian nodded. As soon as he wanted to go out, he heard Mr. Su calling behind him, "slow down!"


    Stop, turn head, don''t understand looking at Su old son, saw him say: "Lin Tian, you can''t drive, let Su Mengxin drive to take you."


    Don''t you take this as a game? In case, where there is a killer, Lin Tian can''t take care of himself, so he has the spare power to protect Su Mengxin?


    "It''s safer for me to go alone." Lin Tian didn''t mean to speak too clearly, for fear that he would make Mr. Su unhappy.


    Su Laozi extremely ambiguous toward him a smile, said: "nothing, I believe you will protect Su Mengxin well."


    The old man completely regards Lin Tian as Jackie Chan''s son-in-law. At this point, he is still in the mood to arrange this kind of thing. Lin Tian smiles bitterly and says in secret: "if Su Mengxin knows that the old man is in such a hurry and marries her, he really doesn''t know how to think."


    "I''m waiting for your good news here!" Master Su suddenly laughs insidiously, and the plot comes out. It''s just a must, and Lin Tian can''t help fighting a cold war,


    Time is pressing, and how can he linger here? He goes to the door to find Su Mengxin and drives out with her. How can master Su let his good son-in-law, who is hard to find by playing lanterns, lose his life in vain? When Lin Tian steps out of the door, he tells song Chaoqun the whole story and takes care of him again and again to protect Lin Tian.


    Song Chaoqun is also a good person. After seeing Lin Tian last time, he saw some clues from the attitude of master Su towards him. He knew that there was no need to tell him anything about him in the future. What''s more, master Su said something today. If it is verified that he has made great achievements, plus the support of the Su family, he will be promoted in the future.


    Su Mengxin drives the car and takes Lin Tian to find the doctor according to the address. Along the way, no one talks. There are too many unknown things ahead. Lin Tian thinks about it and thinks it is necessary to explain to her clearly.


    He deliberately cleared his throat, turned to look at her and cried, "Mengxin."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mengxin focuses on the front, but does not look at Lin Tian.


    "It may be dangerous ahead, aren''t you afraid? Lin Tian asked.


    "Brother Lin, will you protect me?" Su Mengxin''s white and pretty face is a little bit more red. The moon is shining in the morning and the sun is red. Her shy and happy appearance is really attractive.


    Lin Tianwang is a bit crazy. He is not a lecherous person, but he has no resistance to her coyness. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and says, "of course I will protect you."


    "What am I afraid of?" Su Mengxin seems to have made a big decision and said in a firm tone: "as long as you are here, I will not be afraid to go anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with girls now? The confession is all red fruit, without any concealment. As a result, people are not shy to say it, but Lin Tian blushes when he hears it. He is also a virgin, and he knows little about women, and he has never met such a situation.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you talk?" Su Mengxin saw that Lin Tian had been quiet for half a day. He thought he was frivolous and angry. He didn''t want to pay attention to himself any more. He turned his head and looked at Lin Tian in a hurry. His face turned red and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    Su Mengxin was made to laugh by his embarrassment. He never dreamed that Lin Tian had such a lovely side.


    During the conversation, Su Mengxin drove the car into Taoyuan community according to the address. As soon as he stopped the car, Lin Tian saw the middle-aged doctor''s floor. Through the window of the room, he saw a figure accumulating. As expected, Wang Yu had already tried his best to destroy the evidence. With a bad murmur, he rushed upstairs.


    Su Mengxin follows him closely and runs upstairs. But before he gets to the door, he sees the killer coming out of the house. They just meet each other. Lin Tian can''t help but say that he is going to take the initiative. But unexpectedly, the killer is not an ordinary person either. When he sees his hand, he turns aside and makes Lin Tian''s fist empty.


    The two soon fight in the narrow corridor. Lin Tianyan is looking to subdue him. Unexpectedly, another masked man comes out of the room, which makes the competition that was supposed to be known more complicated.


    Seeing this scene, the masked man coming out of the room can''t help but take out the muffled pistol from the inner pocket of his coat and shoot Lin Tian. If he wants to change other people, he may lose his life. But Lin Tian has a clear ear and a clear eye. When he sees that he takes out the gun, he knows that it''s wrong. He quickly separates from the murderer who is fighting and runs downstairs with Su Mengxin.


    When the killers saw that they were being seen, they would not let Lin Tian live any longer. They chased after them and ran downstairs for a while. The two killers saw that they were going to catch up with them and raised their hands to shoot. They heard the sound of the police siren. The police car came from all directions of the community, and the police from the police car surrounded them.

 Chapter 101

    "Don''t move, you''re surrounded!"


    The police''s magic weapon Tianjiang, let Lin Tian two people a little relieved, song Chaoqun came forward to say hello, said: "Lin Tian, are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lin Tian smiles and says, holding Su Mengxin''s hand but never putting it down.


    In front of so many people, Su Mengxin, who is a little bit embarrassed, doesn''t take his hand back. Song Chaoqun suddenly understands that Lin Tian is Su''s grandson-in-law. No wonder he asks himself to protect him again and again.


    While the three men were talking, other police officers came forward to arrest the two killers. Unexpectedly, the two killers were fierce and fearless. Seeing the police close to them, they swam around the police with quick skills and subdued them. Due to the fact that they would hurt their colleagues, the other police officers did not dare to shoot at will.


    Just at the time of lightning and flint, the situation has changed dramatically. The killer has quietly come to Lin Tian''s side. Su Mengxin calls out to be careful regardless of safety. This warning is just in time. Lin Tian can avoid the attack of the killer''s dagger. They are very close to each other, and the police around them are afraid to step forward for fear of throwing a rat''s fear weapon, which helps.


    When Lin Tian subdues the killer, Su Mengxin has been taken hostage by another masked killer.


    "Let him go! Let''s change one for another. " Lin Tian blocks the killer in front of him and makes a deal with the killer who threatens Su Mengxin.


    The killer is merciless. Lin Tian''s move doesn''t play any role. He sees that the killer raises his hand and kills his companion.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill this chick." Masked killer with still smoking gun pointed at Su Mengxin, said to the police around.


    Song Chaoqun''s forehead is slightly sweating. He didn''t expect that the situation would change so much in a few minutes. He secretly blames himself for his carelessness. The situation is urgent, and he can''t think too much. He goes forward and says, "I''m song Chaoqun. I''m in charge here. We will try our best to meet your requirements. As long as you release the hostages, everything is easy to talk about."


    "When I was three? Let the hostages go, and I''ll talk to you? " The killer strangles Su Mengxin''s neck with his strong arm and drags her back until he drags her to the side of the police car. When there is a killer behind her, he is relieved.


    Seeing him so careful, song Chaoqun''s scalp began to feel numb. This guy is definitely a tough opponent.


    "Let her go, I''ll go with you!" Lin Tian promised to protect Su Mengxin, no matter when, he will not let her suffer any injustice.


    "Brother Lin." Su Mengxin''s eyes are shining, and her white neck is strangled by the killer. Even in such a dangerous situation, she doesn''t cry.


    But the masked killer didn''t take advantage of people''s beauty. He could see that Lin Tian had talent. If he couldn''t make it, it would be trouble in his own hands, so he wouldn''t ask for trouble.


    With his back leaning on the police car, he pulled the door open and dragged Su Mengxin into the car. He found that the key of the police car was still on the car. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He twisted the key and put Su Mengxin on his lap. After closing the door, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out towards the weakest part of the encirclement.


    As soon as the police car broke out of the enclosure, song Chaoqun quickly yelled with his walkie talkie: "fellow colleagues, after the gangster took hostage, he drove a vehicle with a license plate of Yan o 330xx. Please help with the investigation."


    The police also get on the car one after another and catch up with him. Before Song Chaoqun left, he promised Lin Tian that he would solve the case as soon as possible.


    Lin Tian watched the gangster''s car go away. He called Su Laozi and apologized: "grandfather, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Meng Xin. She was kidnapped by the gangster."


    Master Su didn''t blame Lin Tian, and he didn''t show any confusion. He spoke at a moderate speed, calm and powerful. If you want to say that the head of the Su family didn''t even have any bearing, he would be laughed out: "Lin Tian, where are you? I''ll pick you up! Then, let''s go to the Wangs together to get some important people. "


    As soon as master Su made a big move, Lin Tian felt that he was going to have a good play.


    After a while, Su''s special car stopped in front of Lin Tian. The door opened, and Su sat in the back seat of the car with a serious face and called: "get in the car."


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk much. He pulls the car door and drives slowly to the Wang family. Along the way, Su''s eyes are dignified and powerful. He shows his master''s demeanor without anger.


    The Wang family''s villa on the south side of Suzhou is surrounded by lush trees, which makes Lin Tian very uncomfortable. There is a gloomy, low and depressing atmosphere around it. Even if the sun shines through the lush branches and leaves, it makes people feel that it is just an appearance, and it can''t change the gloomy feeling of the whole, Especially like the impression of Wang Yu on Lin Tian.


    Wang Yu was in a bad mood. He was smoking in the living room of the villa. His pretty face showed a fierce expression. He just answered a phone call. It was Huang Shuai who called. He told Wang Yu that the killer was not only beautiful to finish the work, but also tied up the second miss of the Su family.


    When Wang Yu heard that he was stunned at first, the fire broke out without any reason. Apart from his good feelings for Su Mengxin, it was enough to make people have a headache just by pulling the complicated relationship between constant reasoning and chaos. He couldn''t help asking: "what''s the purpose of binding Mengxin? Do you still want to ask Master Su for ransom? "


    Huang Shuai also feels aggrieved. The killer tells him that in order to run for his life, he has no choice but to make such a bad decision. He ties Su Mengxin back and says that he has broken a brother. Not only does the price originally agreed not count, he just doubled the price.


    Huang Shuai is not a three-year-old child. He would easily submit. He would hang up after cursing in a low voice. But the kidnapper seemed to know the value of the hostage in his hand and threatened to tear up the ticket if he didn''t give the money.


    Damn it, a killer turns into a kidnapper. This kind of guy with no professional quality is met by himself. Huang Shuai has been complaining for a long time. Of course, he knows who Su Mengxin is. Not only does he know that Wang Yu is very fond of her, but also he knows that he must not offend the Su family. Although he says his father is good or bad, he can be regarded as a provincial feudal official, But it''s better to make as little trouble as possible for the deep-rooted Su family in Suzhou.


    He did not dare to make the decision, and agreed with the killer that he would call him again in the afternoon, and then repeatedly warned the killer not to touch Su Mengxin, otherwise, let alone not get a cent, and he would die miserably.


    Killer is not stupid, of course, understand this truth, he tied Su Mengxin is a coincidence, not only agree with Huang Shuai''s request, also said he has professional ethics.


    Your whole family is moral!


    Huang Shuai threw his phone against the wall. After watching it fall apart, he felt a little better. He took out a new mobile phone from the desk drawer and dialed one for Wang Yu.


    As a result, Wang Yu is also depressed. When he is trying to get the Su family''s property, this guy gives himself a lot of trouble. He wants to get angry and slap Huang Shuai in the face. But he knows he can''t do it. The only way is not to hurt Su Mengxin, so that he won''t irritate him and arouse his suspicion.


    He explained to Huang Shuai that no matter how much money he wanted, he would give it to him, and said that it was up to him. If Huang Shuai didn''t have to worry about it, he would use it to appease the man who worked for him. After all, there are not many people who can work and can work now. Although he is a little stupid, he can do it easily. He can''t lose it until he has to.


    While they were talking, the servant came in from the outside. Wang Yu knew something was wrong. After all, when he was talking on the phone, the servant didn''t have any special circumstances to disturb him.


    If not, the servant respectfully said: "young master, the people of the Su family come to you!"

 Chapter 102

    It''s true that the house is full of rain. He''s afraid of what''s coming. After thinking about all the possibilities, Wang Yu said to the servant, "let them in!"


    After the servant retreated, not long after, Su came in through the gate with the help of Lin Tian.


    "Why did grandfather come to me today?" Wang Yu with a flattering smile came forward to help.


    Master Su had a long face and ignored his hypocrisy. His words were more popular than his gunpowder. He said in a low voice: "you are not qualified to call me grandfather. I won''t be a guest today."


    Wang Yu''s hand just stretched out half, but he didn''t expect that master Su wouldn''t give anything. After a long time, he returned to his original position with a smile, so he asked, "master Su, why are you here today?"


    The old man Su was so hot that he knew he was pretending to be himself. He sat down with Lin Tian. His face was not good. To Wang Yu''s surprise, his spirit was good.


    "Give me my granddaughter back!" Mr. Su is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He says straight to the point.


    Wang Yu suddenly realized that Su Yuntian and his son must have confessed everything to him. Even if he planned everything, how could he admit it at this time?


    With his determination, even if there were waves in his heart, he would not show any trace on his face. He continued to smile and said, "master Su, how can my granddaughter come to my door? Although I like Meng Xin very much, she never wants to go to my door. This has always been a pity for me."


    "Cut the crap!" Mr. Su grabbed the ashtray on the coffee table in front of him, threw it heavily to the ground, stood up angrily and said, "don''t tell me this, do as I say, give my granddaughter back to me!"


    Lin Tian saw that master Su was too angry. After calming him down, he said that he would let him talk to Wang Yu. Master Su is old in the end. His anger just made him lose a lot of money and his breathing uneven. He took a look at Lin Tian and nodded his head as a promise.


    When Wang Yu was questioned by master Su, he couldn''t help it any more. Just when he wanted to say that he didn''t know Su Mengxin''s whereabouts, he saw Lin Tian stand up and snort coldly, as if he wanted to express his resentment.


    "Wang Yu, do you think you don''t know what you have done?" Lin Tian asked faintly.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Wang Yu changed his position and looked up at Lin Tian, leaning on the sofa.


    Lin Tian was not angry, and said: "first, you use Su Weijian to buy a batch of inferior medical drugs, and try to use these medical products to frame the Su family; Second, they sent doctors to poison him secretly, taking advantage of his illness, trying to kill him; Third... "


    Half way through, Wang Yu''s facial expression became very strange. He thought he had wrapped himself up tightly, but he didn''t expect that in front of Lin Tian, he was wrapped up one layer after another to reveal his true self to the public. He couldn''t control his emotion any more and blurted out: "enough!"


    Wang Yu, who was usually gentle, turned into a wolf with red eyes and was very aggressive. He said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, don''t spit out blood. Is there any evidence for what you just said? Be careful that I sue you for slander. "


    "I''m bloody? The young master of the Wang family has not always shown his modesty to others. Why can''t he excite each other this time? " Lin Tian saw that his reaction was so fierce that most of his original conjecture had been proved. He pretended not to look at the opposite side and asked strangely, "is it true that the impression you gave people before is false?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yu choked. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin Tian carefully. Now he felt that this guy looked thin and weak, and he was the real fierce opponent. He forced his anger down and forced out a smile and said: "Lin Shao, when he said these subjective judgments, he wantonly slandered me. Can''t I even get angry?"


    This seems like a rhetorical question, but it''s actually an excuse. But in front of Mr. Su and Lin Tian, all the truth of Wang Yu has been completely revealed in front of them, and all the explanations are useless.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "let me say the last word, OK?"


    I don''t know why, with Wang Yu''s determination, I still can''t stand Lin Tian''s faint smile. The feeling that there is fire in my heart but I can''t send it is really a long time.


    "Go ahead, please Wang Yu stifled his anger. He was afraid that he would become an internal injury.


    "Please give Su Mengxin back to us? We''ll forget about kidnapping! " The hostages are in people''s hands, and Lin Tian doesn''t dare to push them too hard for fear that Wang Yu will jump out of the wall and kill them.


    "I said I didn''t have the hostages." Wang Yu didn''t lie. The hostage was not in his hands, but in the hands of the escaped killer. He just knew about it.


    "Do you dare to swear?" Lin Tian looked him in the eye and asked seriously.


    "Of course!" Wang Yu flashed Lin Tian''s eyes, straightened his back and gave a calm reply.


    If you don''t want to be shameful, you can''t save the immortals. Lin Tian doesn''t have many ways to tell Wang Yu a lie. At least he has his own identity. He has been educated by the old man for so many years, and he won''t hit others unless he has to.


    People can''t be shameless to this point, but Wang Yu did it. The eager old man Su couldn''t control his anger any more. He pointed at Wang Yu with a crutch and said, "Wang Yu, I swear in the name of our Su family that if Mengxin hurts a little, then the Su family''s revenge will be beyond your imagination, and as long as I have a breath of breath, It won''t end. "


    This is undoubtedly a declaration of war. From now on, the Su family and the Wang family will be on the same footing.


    Wang Yu''s biggest worry was that he really said it from master Su''s mouth. His whole body trembled and his eyes were full of despair. He had always boasted of resourcefulness. This time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Chuqin, do you come here to talk nonsense, when there is no one in our Wang family, we can be bullied at will?"


    An old voice came from the room, and everyone went along. The door of the room was opened, and the wheelchair of Wang Tianheng, the owner of the Wang family, came out with the help of the housekeeper.


    Wang Yu, who had no master, also found a way to rely on him. He called happily, "grandfather!"


    The appearance of Mr. Wang has changed the atmosphere of being one-sided.


    Mr. Su didn''t eat his way. Today, he was determined to take his granddaughter away. No one wanted to give him face. He said, "Wang Tianheng, do you think I will give you face when you come out?"


    Mr. Wang glared at Wang Yu and knew a little about his actions. However, he was also his grandson. No matter what he did, right or wrong, he would return to his side voluntarily. Facing Mr. Su''s query, he replied with a gloomy face: "you don''t have to give me face. Your granddaughter is really not with me. I want to find someone else to look for her, Don''t push me. The Wangs don''t want to be bullied. "

 Chapter 103

    Looking at the old man in his wheelchair, he didn''t want to go with him as far as he is today. He knew that the Wang family was also a famous family in Suzhou, and they were once known as the two heroes of Suzhou. But then the bad luck suddenly came. Wang Yu''s father and mother met with a plane crash during a trip and died early, Wang Yu, who was still young at that time, was abandoned to the old man Wang, who had been widowed for many years.


    The grandparents and grandchildren have always depended on each other, but the bad luck has not ended. A few years ago, for some unknown reason, Wang Tianheng only felt weak in his lower body at first. He searched for famous doctors to treat him, but the effect was not very good. Finally, his condition worsened and he was completely paralyzed.


    After one attack after another, the power of the Wang family gradually weakened. If it wasn''t for Wang Yu''s sudden rise and turning the tide, maybe the Wang family would be submerged in the long river of history.


    Mr. Su wanted to come here and sighed heavily. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Yu said eagerly: "Mr. Su, I can''t believe my words. Don''t you believe my grandfather''s words?"


    When several people quarrel about Su Mengxin''s whereabouts, Lin Tian doesn''t intervene. He has been observing since he came out of the room. Because of the sensitivity of a doctor, he always thinks that Wang''s illness is strange.


    Wang Tianheng tried to stand up with his hands in the wheelchair, but he failed. His face was flushed and he looked very excited. It can be judged from here that his body was very healthy, but his lower body could not use any strength. Isn''t that strange?


    Lin Tian has seen it from the medical books. In terms of the name of the disease, spinal muscular atrophy was introduced from the books before, and he has never seen a real case. Today, the case is in front of him, which makes him walk towards Mr. Wang.


    A few people quarrel mood slightly excited, can see Lin Tian step by step to Wang Tianheng, everyone Leng down, did not wait for Wang Yu reaction, housekeeper he Bo came forward to block Lin Tian, asked: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Tian calmly smile, I have no other meaning, just look at the old man Wang''s disease, born strange, want to help him see.


    "You don''t care about my grandfather''s illness! Besides, are you a doctor? Do you have a doctor''s license? " Lin Tian''s kind-hearted rescue, with Wang Yu''s dark psychology, would not understand. When he stepped forward to block, there was a series of questions.


    "If I say your grandfather''s illness can be cured, don''t you plan to cure me?" Lin Tian leisurely explained, in addition to disdaining Wang Yu''s darkness, he also said: "his disease, I have 70% confidence that I can cure it."


    At first, Mr. Su thought Lin Tian''s unexpected behavior was very strange. After all, they were important people, but he didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to help Wang Tianheng get sick. On second thought, he could not help but have a new understanding of Lin Tian''s behavior. For a moment, he forgot to quarrel with others and returned to his original position.


    How can Wang Yu believe Lin Tian''s words? Moreover, his grandfather is his only relative, and no mistake is allowed.


    "I can see that although you are bad, you are very filial. From this point, I will try my best to help you cure your grandfather. If you insist on seeing him again and again, your grandfather will not be able to sit in a wheelchair in less than a year."


    "Well, you can tell me, where did I hurt?" After seeing so many doctors and taking so many drugs, it was the first time that Mr. Wang heard such a loud voice. He asked curiously.


    "Generally speaking, the cause of the disease is genetic, immune system disorders, virus infection and other factors. At first, it is just weakness of the lower limbs. Gradually, with the development of the disease, the disease is getting worse and worse, resulting in paralysis. Further down, it is possible to become a vegetative person..."


    Lin Tian is right. He can''t help but don''t believe it. Wang Tianheng knows something about his illness. The doctors before Lin Tian mentioned it more or less. But they say that none of them can be cured. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to live in a wheelchair.


    The so-called rush to the doctor, for a moment, I feel that I can have a try. Maybe I will be surprised. But when I think that Lin Tian may use his own disease to coerce, he hesitates for a moment.


    Lin Tian seemed to see his mind and said solemnly, "a doctor must have a heart of benevolence before he can train his benevolence skills. It''s hard for a man with a bad mind to become a great weapon. "


    The people present were shocked by this sentence. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so young that he had such a thorough understanding of the doctor''s profession. There was a strange color in Mr. Su''s eyes.


    Mr. Wang bowed his head and thought for a long time, sighed and said, "it''s just, it''s just, I''ve lived all my life in vain. I can''t see things as thoroughly as a young posterity. If you want to cure, I won''t blame you for anything."


    "Grandfather..." Wang Yu wanted to dissuade him, but he was scared away by his eyes, so he had no choice but to speak.


    Lin Tian is also impolite. He bends down to pull up the trouser legs for Mr. Wang, revealing his long-term inactivity and shrinking calf. Lin Tian knows that his illness can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise, the immortal can''t be saved.


    "It will take a few courses of treatment and a month. Don''t worry, I won''t use it to coerce you."


    Hearing this, Mr. Wang blushed and said nothing. He looked down at Lin Tian and took out four silver needles one inch and six minutes long from the syringe. After disinfecting them with alcohol, he began to use them skillfully.


    In Sanyinjiao, Xuehai, futu, Fengshi, the silver needle is on Lin Tian ''.


    After half a turn, he lifted the needle again, and the needle was applied rhythmically. Wang''s legs also felt the heat flow surging, which made him very happy that his lower body hadn''t felt the existence for a long time.


    The needling is still going on, and the heat flow goes straight to his waist with the meridians of his legs. But Mr. Wang found that when the warm current reaches his waist, the waist is like a gate, which blocks the warm current down and makes it unable to flow up.


    There is a layer of hot sweat on Lin Tian''s forehead. With his needling, the warm current is like the spring tide on the Bank of the river, constantly pounding the gate that hinders their advance. Once, twice


    Mr. Wang just felt comfortable, but the heat never broke through the gate, and then there was a sudden pain in his waist, which made him cry out.


    Ah~


    Master Wang looks miserable. At this time, Lin Tian also takes the needle.


    "What did you do to my grandfather?" Wang Yu saw the pain of old man Wang and thought Angel Lin was bad. He asked from the perspective of protecting his grandfather.


    Lin Tian put the needle back into the syringe, wiped the hot sweat on his head with the towel handed over by Mr. Su, and said: "Mr. Wang, I''ve been sick for too long, causing the blockage of meridians. I''ve tried for a long time, but I can''t break it..."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t talk. Listen to him." Wang Tianheng stopped Wang Yu''s impulse. After a while, the pain in his waist was relieved. His lower toes felt a little indisputable, so he asked Lin Tian, "what''s the matter with my back pain?".


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "if I can feel back pain, it proves that my previous judgment is correct. In other words, I am 90% sure that I can cure your disease."


    In the face of Lin Tian''s confidence, let all doubts disappear and become nothing.

 Chapter 104

    "How much do you want?" Mr. Wang looked at Lin Tian and asked, he is a businessman. He is a businessman. He never does things that are not profitable and can''t get up early. So even if Lin Tian talks too much before, he won''t really believe it. Although everyone was unhappy because of Su Mengxin''s affair, now as long as he can cure his illness, no matter how much money Lin Tian wants, he will give it.


    Lin Tian takes a look at it and thinks it''s ridiculous for him to mention money suddenly. He can''t help but ask: "isn''t there anything more important about money in Master Wang''s heart?"


    Mr. Wang was stunned at first. Lin Tian''s words made him realize that in the world of money, there are people who really exist for their ideals. Lin Tian, in front of him, uses his own actions to explain that he is just a simple doctor, regardless of fame and profit, and will not use his medical skills to coerce or harm others.


    All the people present felt like Mr. Wang. They didn''t understand what Lin Tian was thinking.


    "What do you want?" Mr. Wang said.


    "I''m a doctor. I just want to save the disease and treat people. If I want what I want before I treat the disease, it''s really..." Lin Tian didn''t go on, but all the people present understood what he meant.


    The living room of the villa was quiet, and the words made everyone silent.


    "Mr. Wang, we''re interrupting you today. You''re still ill. It''s going to take a while. I''ll see you again in a few days." After Lin Tianxian finished explaining, he said to Su: "grandfather, let''s go. Maybe Su Mengxin is not here."


    Master Su is also full of good feelings for Lin Tian. Of course, he won''t have any doubts about his words. He no longer wants to be with Wang Yu and goes out with Lin Tian.


    "What kind of Freak is this?" Wang Tianheng can''t see many perverse masters, but Lin Tian''s behavior today is really hard for him to understand. He looks at Lin Tian''s back and mumbles to himself.


    Wang Yu hates Lin Tian to the bone. He even maliciously speculates that he has bad intentions when he takes the initiative to rescue him. Wang Yu, who is always ready to repay him, will not be grateful. Instead, he makes a vicious decision.


    Master Su''s special car left the Wang family and returned to the Su family. On the way, Lin Tian had no conversation with master su. Maybe master Su had just fought with the Wang family too much and lost some energy. He relied on the car and closed his eyes.


    Su Mengxin''s life and death are uncertain, and it''s fruitless to go to Wang''s house to ask for someone. Wang Yu tries all kinds of sophistry to deny it. Lin Tian understands that he doesn''t intend to hand over people, and the development of the matter becomes complicated. But at this time, Su''s attitude is also elusive. What does he think?


    "Grandfather, you don''t blame me for my treatment of Mr. Wang, do you?" See Su old son opened eyes, sit in the Lin Tian of his one side tentatively ask a way.


    To Lin Tian''s surprise, instead of criticizing him at all, Su praised him and said, "boy, you are right this time. It''s really rare that you can repay good for bad at a young age."


    Lin Tian''s honest smile, however, still worried about Su Mengxin''s safety, a little, to be sure, Su''s words out, Wang Yu no matter how bold will not touch her.


    The car soon arrived at Su''s house. Zhang Xuefen was anxiously waiting for them to come back. Seeing that their car had not yet stopped, she leaned over the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Has Meng Xin been rescued? "


    "Mengxin has not been found yet." Lin Tian said very sorry.


    "..." Zhang Xuefen''s eyes looked sad. If it wasn''t for Wang Ma''s support, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Mr. Su didn''t understand Zhang Xuefen''s mood, and didn''t know how to comfort him. He just said faintly, "well, don''t say it. Mengxin will be OK. Now let''s go into the room together!"


    Several people came into the room and sat down at the table. The servants had already prepared a table for them. But her daughter''s life and death were uncertain. Zhang Xuefen was in the mood to eat. After a few mouthfuls, she said that she was not feeling well and went back to the room to rest. Su Yuntian and his son were thinking about it behind closed doors. Su Yunqing didn''t show up because of something. Lin Tian and Su Laozi were the two big tables, It seems very cold.


    This is what happened to the whole family. Mr. Su sighed heavily and put down his chopsticks. Lin Tian understood that no one was in the mood to eat because of such a big accident in the Su family, so he put down his chopsticks and helped him to go back to his room to have a rest.


    The dreary Su family is shrouded like a dark cloud, which makes the whole family in a bad mood. If the masters are in a bad mood, the servants will be more careful, and the Su family will be dead.


    When Lin Tian returns to his room, he knows that no matter what will happen, it''s most important for him to keep up his energy. After taking a bath, he goes to bed early. Maybe it''s too hard for Wang Tianheng to do needling. He has a good night''s sleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Su Yunqing got up early. After washing, he habitually turned on the computer and browsed the news on the Internet. This is a habit he has developed for many years and has not changed.


    Su Mengxin was tied up, so he was in a bad mood. He didn''t close his eyes all night. He couldn''t sleep all night. He had no choice but to turn on the computer, collect e-mail, and deal with the company''s e-mail while watching the news.


    Sucheng.com is Suzhou''s portal and one of his favorite websites. In his spare time, he will read the news and comments on the forum. Today, as usual, when Su Yunqing logs on to the forum, his eyes will be attracted by a post instantly.


    The post was sent by a registered user with the name of "the truth". The picture above was loaded with text, recording in detail the post of a batch of fake and inferior medical supplies purchased by Su Jianwei.


    The name of the post is even more eye-catching. "It looks bright, but it''s dirty. It''s famous. The Su family is secretly doing illegal business!"


    This title has really caught the eye of many people. Within a few hours of posting, the number of hits has exceeded 100000, and the number of comments has reached thousands. Sucheng.com is also an influential website in Central China. The daily flow of its forum is tens of millions. Whether white-collar workers, students or government officials like to browse all kinds of local news here.


    The more Su Yunqing looked at it, the more he felt that his head was bigger. He could no longer read the news carefully. He ran out of the room and reported to Mr. Su.


    At the moment, Mr. Su is talking with Lin Tian in his room to discuss how to save Su Mengxin. Before he enters the room, he hears Su Yunqing shouting: "father, it''s not good. Yuntian and Wang Yu bought a batch of inferior medical supplies, which have been poked out on the Internet. Now more than 100000 people have read the news!"


    "What?" Even if Mr. Su has never been on the Internet, he knows that the power of the Internet is enormous. Once it attracts the attention of the society, the pressure of public opinion alone is unimaginable.


    Lin Tian is treating su. Su''s body has gradually recovered, and the toxins in his body are slowly clearing away. It''s a happy thing.


    Somehow, it can also ease Su Mengxin''s worries about being kidnapped, but unexpectedly, one wave is not even, another wave is rising, and Su Jianwei''s fake medical supplies are exposed on the Internet.


    The most important thing for the Su family to do business from generation to generation is their reputation. Once their reputation is destroyed, no matter how to make up for it, they can''t repair it. To fight a snake, they have to fight seven inches. The exposure of this forum undoubtedly hit the seven inches of the Su family, and the purpose is also very obvious, that is, to kill the Su family.


    As for the person behind the scenes, Lin Tian doesn''t need to know who it is. At this time, the story of "the farmer and the snake" only comes to his mind. He doesn''t regret to cure the old man Wang. He just insists on Wang Yu and still wants to show his anger by repaying his grievances.


    "Call Lao Zhang of the newspaper and say hello to him. Don''t Scribble so as not to cause unnecessary confusion." Mr. Su''s brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Su Yunqing knew that Lao Zhang was the editor in chief of the newspaper, so he quickly dialed the phone, but the phone was turned off.

 Chapter 105

    "No, sir, the big deal is not good!" Wang Ma ran in from the outside in a hurry and cried as she ran.


    "What are you shouting about?" Mr. Su is very angry. Isn''t there enough trouble? Or in a force to add chaos, Wang Ma scolded: "you do not see we are busy?"


    Wang Ma, who had just yelled, immediately kept silent. She felt very aggrieved, but she did not dare to show it. She said to Mr. Su: "there are a lot of reporters coming outside who say they want to interview you."


    The paparazzi always have a better sense of smell than the police dogs. If there is a little wind and grass, they will come over like clouds. What''s more, such a big thing happened to the Su family, let alone let go of this extremely explosive news.


    "Father, let me go out and deal with these reporters!" Su Yunqing is considerate of Mr. Su. He is afraid that he will not be able to withstand the bombardment of reporters. Seeing this, Mr. Su waves his hand to indicate that he will deal with everything.


    After su Yunqing got permission, he was about to go out of the door with a slightly heavy step and a lot of misgivings. But before he stepped out of the door, he heard Su shouts: "take out Su''s man''s momentum, don''t look like a defeated battle."


    Su Yunqing was shocked by Su Yunqing''s drinking. He straightened up his waist, and walked out with his head up. He knew that the loss of money was small, but the loss of face was a big deal.


    Looking at the change of Su Yunqing''s aura, Lin Tian has every reason to believe that no matter how difficult it is, he will survive.


    "Lin Tian, go and have a look and see if you can help Yunqing." Master Su has completely regarded Lin Tian as his own, and even the tone of his words is the same as his own children.


    This premeditated storm has pushed the Su family to the focus of many contradictions. If it is not solved properly, it will damage the reputation of the Su family for a hundred years. As an old man, he always keeps high morale and leads the Su family to meet the storm.


    Lin Tiangang went to the gate and saw that Su Yunqing had already been submerged in the long gun and short gun of the reporter. He had been through the storm at some point. With the slap of Su''s father, he had already recovered to his original state. Even in the face of the reporter''s difficulties, he was calm and showed his great family style.


    "Mr. Su, are you true to the fake news spread on the Internet?"


    "It''s said on the Internet that the Su family is secretly engaged in illegal transactions. Is that the case?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, Su Yunqing would not easily disclose the details of anything without the permission of the old man. He replied with no comment.


    In the face of Su Yunqing''s dripping water, the reporter was so easy to submit and asked Su Yunqing: "Mr. Su, are you running away? If not, please answer our question positively. "


    "..." Su Yunqing choked for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer it. Lin Tiantian came forward to help him out and said: "in order to stop spreading false information and causing unnecessary influence, we will give a positive answer to this Internet Storm."


    Su Yunqing turns to look at this boy who likes thinking and looking up. At this moment, he binds himself to the Su family. Does he really like his daughter.


    Looking at this son-in-law, Su Yunqing and Zhang Xuefen are very satisfied, but now is not the time to say thank you. He immediately straightened out his confused mood and went to face the reporter who still hasn''t left.


    "Can you speak for the Su family?" The Su family is a famous family in Suzhou. A group of people in the family and other reporters all know each other, but Lin Tian is no doubt a stranger in front of them, which makes them have to doubt the authenticity of this guy''s speech.


    "He can!" Just waiting for Su Yunqing''s reply, Su Laozi also came out from the inside and said with a loud voice: "he is a member of the Su family. Not only that, he will be responsible for the future network news about the Su family."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    The reporter''s long gun and short gun are aimed at this seemingly thin young man. We can''t help but wonder who this young man is and why the Su family values him so much?


    It has been said that the most necessary characteristics of being a journalist in China are stupidity, a sense of justice and a sense of duality. Those who don''t meet the three criteria should not do it. Otherwise, it''s not promising.


    In front of Lin Tian, this group of reporters gave full play to their professional spirit and occasionally threw out the problem of brain damage. Fortunately, he learned from the experience of the hospital and was more calm and calm than last time. He would never look around at a loss and be at a loss.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and there are many talented people coming out. Seeing him, I feel old." Su Yunqing did not know when to withdraw from the encirclement of reporters, standing side by side with Mr. Su, with an unabashed appreciation in his eyes.


    "Yunqing, you can rest assured to leave the matter to him. The son-in-law I chose for you can''t be wrong." Looking at the surrounded Lin Tian, Mr. Su said with a smile, "the next few days will really test him."


    Su Yunqing nodded approvingly and stopped talking. His eyes followed the old man, and his eyes were full of expectation


    When Qin Xueqing comes home from work, she leans on the pillow of the sofa and reads books. She and Xiao ling''er play games on the Internet beside the computer. When Lin Tian is away, they seem to have less laughter.


    After reading the meeting book, Qin Xueqing seems to have no intention, but actually she intentionally looks at the calendar on the wall of the living room. She unconsciously sends out a meeting, and then buries her head and continues to look at her favorite book the world of Sophie.


    "Wow, the major websites reprint the news about Lin Tian." Permission can point to the computer screen, suddenly cried out.


    I don''t know why, Qin Xueqing''s heart is inexplicably clattering. How calm she is on weekdays. But now, without thinking about it, she puts down her book, puts on her cotton slippers, and runs to permittee in three steps.


    Take a look, the website reprints the news of the last storm and the follow-up reports. The reports are fairly objective, and there are no lengthy criticisms. Even the follow-up reports are forwarded, with photos. The protagonist of the photos is Lin Tian. This time, he is dealing with everything as the spokesperson of the su family.


    "Lin Tian, how handsome!" License can keep an eye on the photos on the website. I don''t know if it''s because of the angle. Lin Tian, who is thin and weak, suddenly grows tall. His image is very bright. Even the interview video embedded in the web page, he talks with reporters.


    "Cut, this appearance is also called handsome?" Xiao ling''er is a burst of abdominal Fei again. Anyway, as long as Lin Tian is happy, she will say a few words, otherwise she will be very upset.


    Permit can of this sentence no doubt said Qin Xueqing''s heart, her eyes also became a strange feeling, suddenly in her mind had an idea, the idea of urge let her some can''t wait.


    Turning back to the sofa, he picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table in front of him, dialed a series of numbers and said, "ah Xin, please make an appointment for me tomorrow. The editor in chief of the media who has business relations with us at present, yes, whether it''s the Internet or the newspaper, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to ask why, just do what you say!"


    Qin Xueqing seldom sticks to it like this, which is totally beyond the expectation of her secretary Li Xin. She has been with Qin Xueqing for so many years. Of course, she understands Qin Xueqing''s vigorous and resolute actions. Many decisions will not change, and the rest is only to implement them.


    Hang up the phone, Qin Xueqing''s cheeks become as red as fire, she suddenly realized that Lin Tian has inadvertently walked to his heart.

 Chapter 106

    LAN Yanmei is dealing with her official business. In fact, she is a smart woman. Several products developed by Lin Tian are very popular in the market. The company''s business volume is also like a thermometer in the dog days. She goes up slowly.


    When she is busy, she can''t answer orders by phone. However, she is not satisfied with her ambition. She has to further expand the market from the mainland market to Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. Of course, more early publicity is needed.


    When shooting an advertisement, the heroine has decided to be her close friend, luodanni, for many years, but the hero is still undecided. Recently, she wants to talk to Lin Tian. Every time she sees him, she can''t help but tease him, and her mood is inexplicably happy.


    I don''t know why. Recently, this guy''s phone is always unable to get through, which makes her a little unhappy. If it wasn''t for her too busy work, she would like to drive to school to see this guy colluding with that little fox spirit again.


    "Beauty, are you thinking about your little brother?" Luodanni does not knock on the door with the newspaper, but pushes the door into the office. During this period, she has been helping in the blue sky building. Although she has delayed some advertising revenue, in her words, money can not be earned, but there is only one good sister. In any case, she helps lanyanmei at the critical moment.


    LAN Yanmei was also moved by this. However, on the other hand, she found that besides being an artist, Luo Danni also had another talent, that is, business. She tried to persuade her to give up being an artist and switch to business many times, but she was too busy to do it.


    Rodney spread the newspaper in front of her, with a funny smile in the corner of her eyes, and said, "your little brother has become a famous man!"


    LAN Yanmei ignores her ridicule and takes a look at the newspaper. The newspaper is full of articles about the Su family, and Lin Tian is the protagonist. After reading it carefully, she says in secret: "this man has no conscience. He thinks of him all the time, but he runs to Suzhou quietly. If it is not for the newspaper, I really don''t know what he has done."


    After putting down the newspaper, LAN Yanmei grabs the phone for the first time. Unexpectedly, she just dials the number, stops halfway and puts the phone back in place.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want someone to help him? " Many years of close friends do not know LAN Yanmei''s mind, luodanni looked at her half done and then stopped, began to have a puzzled.


    LAN Yanmei showed a very attractive smile, such a smile is any man can''t resist, eyes with a smile, mouth with spring, said: "I think I''m still, with this guy''s popularity, maybe a large group of people are ready to help him."


    "Are you sure?" Rodney asked, slightly surprised.


    LAN Yanmei confidently replied, "I''m sure!"


    Yanjing daily is the newspaper with the largest circulation in Yanjing. Generally speaking, it is one of the must read magazines for Yanjing people. From ordinary people to officials and nobles, the audience can not be underestimated.


    Yan Yangxian, of course, is one of them. The first thing to get up in the morning is to read the gossip in the newspaper, eat the most famous donkey in Yanjing, and drink the freshly ground bean milk. It''s really a beautiful thing in life.


    Soon, he stopped to eat breakfast, and all his attention focused on a piece of news that occupied half of the page in the newspaper. Yan Dongyang was eating breakfast with the old man. It was strange to see him stop and focus on the news.


    He put down the bean juice he was about to send to his mouth. According to Yan Dongyang''s understanding of his father, if it wasn''t for something serious, it would never have happened. He couldn''t help asking, "father, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yan Yangxian didn''t hear it. He was still looking at the newspaper attentively. Seeing his appearance, Yan Dongyang quickly asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Yan Yangxian slowed down and said to Yan Dongyang seriously, "Dongyang, after breakfast, you will go to Suzhou."


    Yan Dongyang is at a loss. Before he opens his mouth, Yan Yangxian hands over the newspaper in his hand. After taking a look at it, he realizes that Lin Tian is in trouble. His father means to help him.


    "Father, don''t worry. I also have some friends in Suzhou. If I want to go there, I''ll call them first to make them well prepared." Yan Dongyang put down his newspaper and said.


    In the luxurious private villa, the whole room is filled with the music of "Symphony of fantasy", which is also Guan Yi''s favorite track. Recently, he is particularly excited, but the reason for his excitement is about Lin Tian.


    "Guan Shao, do you have any plans recently?" The man with long hair is Gao family. As his best friend, he is always obedient to Guan Yi''s words. He has collected a lot of information about Lin Tian. He thought he could take advantage of such a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, Guan Yi still stood still.


    "Brother, don''t worry. To be honest, I''m more and more interested in Lin Tian." Guan Yi''s smile appears in the corner of his mouth and says to Gao Yang.


    Gao Yangjing was also interested in what he said and urged him to say, "tell me, I''d like to know what you want to do next."


    "Now Suzhou has become a mess, but it has pushed Lin Tian to the forefront. I want to know how this guy can deal with it. If he fails this time, it also means that he is not worthy to be my opponent. If he wins, there is still meaning in my fight with him."


    Guan Yi''s words let Gao Yang suddenly realize, showing a treacherous smile, said: "Guan Shao, really clever, watching the fire from the other side, can also check the enemy situation, such a trick only Guan Shao you can think of."


    Guan Yi laughs noncommittally. Gao Yang, as a friend of his childhood, doesn''t understand what he really thinks. He continues: "have you paid attention to the trend of blue sky medicine recently? Their products are very popular. It''s a good chance for us to get rich. "


    "Guan Shao, don''t worry, I''ve already set up a company to fight with them, and the cottage version of the product will soon be introduced."


    Gao Yang doesn''t let Guan Yi worry about what he does. He has ways and means. He always regards Guan Yi as his elder brother, and Guan Yi takes good care of him.


    Lin Tian is very busy recently. He takes half a day out of his busy schedule to give Wang Laozi acupuncture. His illness is now a critical period. Even if Lin Tian is very busy, he has to treat him. For his practice, Su Laozi is not only not against it, but also very supportive.


    Su Mengxin''s whereabouts are still a mystery. Lin tianzai knocks old man Wang intentionally or unintentionally to urge Wang Yu not to do anything stupid. He also guarantees that only Wang Yu will let Su Mengxin go. He guarantees that he can let bygones be bygones.


    But he didn''t say anything. He still pretended to be deaf and dumb and gave Lin Tian treatment. Lin Tian''s cleverness didn''t understand him, so he didn''t say anything.


    Su Yunqing, who drove him here, walked into the Wang''s house and urged Lin Tian: "Lin Tian, all the media reporters are here. We''ll be late if we don''t go


    "Come on. Let''s go now. " Lin Tian stood up and said, "I''m finished here. It''s time to do something serious."


    The press conference was suggested by Lin Tian. They need to fight back, not with a pair of fists, but with the help of the media. Although the current media comments are bad for the Su family, they have become neutral after Lin Tian''s visits in recent days.


    The press conference was held in the conference box of Kingsley international hotel. When Lin Tian and Su Yunqing arrived at the conference, the conference table was full of people, but Mr. Su didn''t attend. He sat in the back waiting for the victory.


    Huang Shuai is wearing a windbreaker and a cap. He deliberately pulls the brim of his hat very low and mingles with the crowd to check the movement. Needless to say, he is entrusted by Wang Yu to investigate the enemy''s situation. Since he has spent a lot of money to ask Su Mengxin from the killer to come and lock her in a safe place, he is also quite safe.


    In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, he has always lived in a simple and easy way. As for the specific things, he certainly won''t show up. The specific things should be handled by his subordinates.

 Chapter 107

    The media power of this press conference is unprecedented. Many of them came from Yanjing. Needless to say, they were arranged by Qin Xueqing in private. Many of them are influential media. The reporters they sent are not ordinary people. They are both powerful and famous. The articles they wrote naturally have credibility.


    Lin Tianzheng was about to take a seat when he saw Yan Dongyang push open the door of the meeting hall and come in quickly. He got up to greet him and said, "brother Dongyang, why are you here?"


    "The old man knows you are in trouble, so he asked me to help you!" Yan Dongyang did not hide, by the way, whispered in Lin Tian''s ear: "before I came, I asked my friends here to check the source of these fake and inferior medical supplies."


    As soon as Lin Tian''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "brother Dongyang, thank you


    "Between brothers, don''t be so polite." Yan Dongyang waved his hand, looked around and saw many media reporters coming. He knew that the burden on Lin Tian''s shoulder was not light.


    After a while, they took their seats. Lin Tian went back to the conference table and sat down. At this moment, he was like a soldier to meet the most severe test.


    Lin Tian picked up the microphone and said to many reporters, "now, you have questions to ask."


    "Mr. Lin, the outside world has been saying that many medical accidents happened recently, which was completely caused by the inferior medical supplies provided by the Su family. Is it true?" A female reporter first asked.


    Lin Tian saw that it was his reporter friend Shu Jie who asked the question. She went to the press conference to help Lin Tian and the Su family get rid of the current difficulties.


    Lin TianChao was grateful and nodded her head. Her response was a sweet smile. There was a tacit understanding between them, and their actions were natural. Outsiders could see the clue.


    "Yes, in fact, the Su family has done a lot of work, including caring for the family members of doctors and patients and finding out the source of inferior medical supplies..."


    This speech, the venue in an uproar, even sitting on the side of Su Yunqing is also slightly frowned.


    His original hope was to use the press conference to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that before the reporter asked for help, Lin Tian said it himself, which made the following reporters don''t know what to do.


    Shujie frowned slightly. She didn''t know what card Lin Tian was going to play.


    "Now how does the Su family plan to deal with the next issues?" Another female reporter asked.


    Lin Tian calmly replied: "we are not avoiding problems, but actively looking for solutions to problems. The reason why I told the truth just now is to prove the Su family''s attitude, not avoiding problems and actively facing them."


    Su Yunqing frowned slightly, which eased down and showed a relieved smile.


    The boy really has a way.


    "As far as I know, the Su family has been running a silk business. Why do they participate in the business of medical supplies? Why do they buy inferior medical supplies to others? Is it true that the Su family is so short of money?" A middle-aged male reporter with a series of why sharp ask Lin Tian.


    If you want to change the ordinary people to face this series of questions, it''s really a bit out of breath. But Lin Tian''s face is calm and ready to answer. Then he heard a man''s voice coming from the outside: "this question should be answered by our father and son!"


    People''s eyes were attracted by this voice. When they went, they saw that Su Yuntian and his son came in from the outside. They were dressed formally. They were dressed in gray suits and colored ties for important occasions.


    Su Yunqing and Lin Tian didn''t expect that their father and son would appear at the meeting. Su Yunqing quickly got up to greet each other and said in a slightly reproachful tone: "don''t you think about it behind closed doors at home? Why are you here again? "


    Su Yuntian''s calm face, after a few days of reflection, he has a deep understanding of his mistakes, said: "today we father and son come to make up for the mistakes between us."


    Lin Tian no longer said, went to the microphone to Su Yuntian, the right to speak to him.


    Su Yuntian took the microphone and said in front of everyone, "the reason why the Su family bought these inferior medical supplies and sold them to the hospital this time is entirely by our father and son, and has nothing to do with other people in the Su family."


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the meeting hall. People held different views on Su Yuntian''s words, and some reporters even maliciously speculated that this was a move of the Su family''s heroes. They sacrificed Su Yuntian and his son to keep the Su family''s reputation.


    Su Weijian always stood beside his father without saying a word. He thought it was his fault and he committed it. In the end, all the blame was borne by Su Yuntian alone. He only felt that his face was burning and his heart was like a knife.


    "Please be quiet and let me finish!" Su Yuntian clapped the microphone to make the meeting quiet. When everyone saw that he had something to say, they wanted to hear what he said behind him.


    "I know you may not believe what I said just now. I brought the evidence here specially." Su Yuntian took out the contract from the bag and publicized it to everyone.


    Su Weijian''s name was impressively signed on the contract. At this time, Su Weijian finally summoned up the courage to say: "the reason why I signed this contract was totally fooled by someone, and this person is Wang Yu."


    Huang Shuai is hiding in the corner, holding the mentality of watching a good play, and seeing it is rising. Unexpectedly, Su Weijian reported Wang Yu''s name. In a daze, he quickly called Wang Yu.


    After a phone call, he talked about the cause and effect of the incident in detail. Wang Yu was calm and didn''t say anything. He just asked Huang Shuai to continue to observe.


    The press conference continued. At this time, a reporter questioned Su Weijian and said, "is there any evidence for what you just said? Who will believe that there is no basis for the blank? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Weijian choked for a moment. How could he be caught with Wang Yu''s caution.


    "I have!" Yan Dongyang, who has been silent all the time, suddenly stood up and took out all the details about fake and inferior medical supplies he got from his friends in front of the media.


    People''s eyes were attracted in the past, Huang Shuai only felt dizzy. Of course, he knew that once the information leaked out, he could not make up for it even if he died ten times. At the moment, he could no longer listen to it and ran away in a hurry.


    Of course, he also said that he didn''t care about one person''s escape. He also called Wang Yu and told him what had just happened. Then Wang Yu said to him, "let Su Mengxin go."


    "What?! Let it go Huang Shuai thought he had heard wrong. Now he let Su Mengxin go. In case the little girl comes out to bite back, they will be finished.


    Of course, Wang Yu knows what he thinks. Business is like a battlefield, and life is like a chess game. He thinks every step is exquisite, but it''s a pity that there is only half a move in chess. In order not to let the sin go any deeper, it''s the best choice to let Su Mengxin go.


    "Listen to me, Huang Shao. Let Su Mengxin go. Then you can hide as far as you can. As for me, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Yu has foresight in everything he does, which is what Huang Shuai admires most. Since he said so, he has to do it himself.


    The press conference is still going on. Yan Dongyang shakes out all the information and turns the momentum of the venue around. At this time, Su Yunqing receives a phone call from Song Chaoqun, saying that his daughter Su Mengxin has found it.


    He was very happy. After so many days of worrying, he finally let go. Suddenly, he had no strength at all. He had a feeling of weakness. He was leaning against the armchair with a happy smile on his face.


    "We have a lot of evidence that the Su family is also a victim, and the cause of all this is a conspiracy." Lin tiandang, in front of the reporter, announced Wang Yu''s ambition to the public.


    "Conspiracy?" The reporters gathered up the recording pens in their hands one after another for fear of losing half of the details.

 Chapter 108

    "Yes, Wang Yu made such a big move. He wanted to merge the Su family." Lin Tian said in front of the camera of the TV station that he had been prepared for all the consequences, even if the storm was more violent.


    Wang Tianheng looks at the TV in a wheelchair. When Lin Tian tells the truth in front of the TV camera, he is shocked. He didn''t expect his grandson to have such great ambition.


    He felt very angry, but he didn''t know what to do, so he pretended to be calm and asked Wang Yu beside him, "is what he said true?"


    Lin Tian has a saying that is very right. Even if Wang Yu is a jerk, he is also filial to Mr. Wang. In the face of his censure, Wang Yu can''t cheat him anyway and nods with a wry smile.


    "Why do you do it, why do you admit it? Why... "Wang Tianheng was shocked and asked why, but these could not balance the pain in his heart. After all, he was such a grandson. In case of three long and two short, what should he do as an old man in the future.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I''m in such a hurry!" Wang Yu was determined to revitalize the Wang family. Because of his interests, his means became more and more despicable, and his conscience gradually disappeared.


    The Wang family fell into a dead silence


    The atmosphere on the field became one-sided. No one thought of the unexpected result. The reporters were mixed with some people who had arranged to make trouble in advance. Seeing that they had no chance, they had to run away under the noisy situation.


    Lin Tian had already contacted song Chaoqun earlier. In order not to scare the police, the police had been investigating in private. This time, they also took the opportunity of the press conference to start the Jedi''s counterattack.


    "Dad The door of the meeting hall is pushed open, and the light from outside stings people''s eyes. Su Mengxin, who just escaped from the devil''s claw, rushed to the meeting hall with song Chaoqun and called to Su Yunqing who was sitting at the meeting table.


    When Su Yunqing heard the news, he stood up like a reflex and looked at his daughter directly opposite him. For a moment, he was full of tears and choked to forget to answer the call. The noisy venue just now suddenly quieted down. Not every news conference has touching scenes of father daughter reunion.


    Song Chaoqun nods to Lin Tian, indicating that everything has been arranged. Lin Tian smiles knowingly. At this time, he doesn''t want to leave, because he doesn''t want to miss this touching play.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Su Mengxin." Su Mengxin, who had been locked up for several days, was in a good mood except for some fright. She was quick and steady. She went to the conference table, picked up the microphone and introduced herself.


    Everyone held their breath to be quiet and wanted to hear what she would say next.


    "Some time ago, I was kidnapped after being supported by gangsters..."


    There was an uproar in the meeting hall, and everyone whispered. They privately speculated about who had kidnapped Su Mengxin and how to be rescued. With their high professional sensitivity, they knew that this would become an eye-catching selling point.


    Suzhou rich family''s gold is tied up, rescue, take the initiative to expose the kidnappers, such a tempting title, think all feel exciting, compared to the dog blood TVB can be too strong.


    Su Mengxin did not disappoint everyone, and continued: "the planners of kidnapping us are Huang Shuai and Wang Yu, including this medical incident, which is one of their conspiracies."


    There was another uproar at the meeting. The Wang family and the Huang family singled out one, which was not generally comparable. Su Mengxin pushed the two families out in front of the public, pushing the Su family into an awkward position, whether it was true or not.


    The reporters are divided into two groups. The timid ones have quietly packed their bags and are ready to leave. After all, if they want to stay in Suzhou, the Huang family and the Wang family can''t offend them. They are brave. They are as excited as chicken blood. Even if they have exhausted their life, they may not be able to meet the rare and fierce materials.


    In the face of great pressure, song Chaoqun hesitated like them, but his police uniform and badge told him that he did not represent any party, he only belonged to justice, and from the whole situation of the case, the Su family represented by Lin Tian was undoubtedly the Party of justice.


    When Su Mengxin told the truth, he bravely stood up and said: "I''m song Chaoqun, Miss Su is our rescue. I can guarantee that what she said is not empty. As journalists, you should expose the truth with professional kindness."


    The meeting was quiet, and many reporters bowed their heads in shame. Just now, most of their considerations were personal gains and losses. Who considered the sense of mission given by their profession?


    PA, PA


    I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, and then the applause was like scattered light rain, and then it was like a storm that rang through the meeting hall. Everyone who responded only felt that there was a fire in their hearts. Song Chaoqun''s words just now were undoubtedly the flames that ignited the fire in everyone''s chest.


    "Director Song, on behalf of the Su family, I thank you for your support!" Lin Tian reaches out his hand to thank song Chaoqun.


    Song Chaoqun also understands that he is absolutely qualified to represent the Su family. Mr. Su has said on different occasions that he would advance and retreat with Lin Tiangong, smile, stretch out his hand to hold him, and hold his two hands tightly, showing the trust and emotion between men.


    "Well, we should get down to business, otherwise, Wang Yu will run away." Song Chaoqun said to Lin Tian.


    Lin tianchengzhu said in his chest, "he can''t run, and he will wait for us at home."


    Song Chaoqun looks at Lin Tian puzzled, Lin Tian light smile, stretch out his left hand way: "don''t believe? Let''s make a bet. "


    Song Chaoqun clapped a crisp ring with him and clapped his high fives as an oath. He wanted to see what kind of magic power Su''s favorite boy had.


    "Director Song, our father and son turn themselves in to you." Playing the most disgraceful role in the whole incident, father and son repent and voluntarily surrender to song Chaoqun.


    Song Chaoqun doesn''t speak either. He signals his men to put the two fathers and sons in prison for the time being, and then deals with them after they are arrested. Seeing all this, Su Yunqing is very happy instead of sad. If he makes a mistake, he has to correct it. Su Yuntian''s doing so is a man''s sense of responsibility.


    Su Mengxin also knows that these days, Lin Tian is running for his own business. He is so excited that he wants to give him a warm hug as a thank-you. However, due to many eyes and the girl''s special reserve, he still presses down his inner impulse.


    Even so, the love in the eyes, without reservation to the Lin Tian.


    The news conference ended in a dramatic situation. Lin Tian and song Chaoqun drove to the Wang family. According to the latest report, Huang Shuai had fled to the United States by plane one step ahead of time, and his father also said that he did not know about it.


    "What an old fox Song Chaoqun bites his teeth and scolds. However, he understands Huang Shuai''s escape. As Huang Shuai''s father, Huang Yonghua also wants to stay out of the affair. After all, from the clues, there is no direct and powerful evidence that he participated in the affair.


    Since Huang Yonghua is wise enough not to make trouble, the rest of the matter is easy to solve. As for Huang Shuai, it''s better not to come back. Otherwise, song Chaoqun swears that he will be arrested.


    The police car quickly drove to the gate of the villa. Song Chaoqun led the team with Lin Tian to lead the police officers from the police car to the villa.


    The Wang family was silent, and the servants didn''t know where they were going. There were grandparents and grandchildren in the big villa. They were very quiet. From their facial expressions, they couldn''t see any happiness or sadness at all.


    The first sentence song Chaoqun said to Lin Tian when he walked into the villa. He wondered how Lin Tian knew that Wang Yu would not run. You know, this guy is more slippery than loach sometimes.


    Lin Tian just a faint smile, mysterious said two words, secret.

 Chapter 109

    Lin Tian''s calm smile makes song Chaoqun really see something magical. He can understand why Mr. Su likes him so much. So he says a second sentence to Wang Yu.


    Song Chaoqun brightened his arrest warrant and said in a dignified and unquestionable tone: "you are arrested!"


    Wang Yu laughed miserably. He thought that he would lose, but he didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably. Originally, everything was expected to win, but now it was a failure. He also thought about running away. However, where he could escape? This is his home after all.


    He has such a big family, a grandfather who loves him, and


    He didn''t want to, so he stayed.


    "You win!" Wang Yu Chao Lin Tian said that from childhood, he never admitted losing, but this time, he was convinced.


    "It''s you who are in such a hurry that there are so many loopholes." Lin Tian said objectively.


    Life is like a chess game. No matter how ingenious the layout is, one move is careless when it is implemented, and then another is confused. Is there any reason not to lose?


    "Let''s go!" Wang Yu confessed and stretched out his hands and did not resist, so song Chaoqun tortured himself and took him away.


    "Don''t you want to see your grandfather stand up?" Lin Tian asked.


    "What?! What did you say? " Wang Yu always hoped to see his grandfather stand up one day. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to say it. He looked at him in surprise and lost his voice: "can you do it?"


    Lin Tian''s simple and honest smile, seemingly no intention to reply: "should be able to!"


    Later, he pleaded for Wang Yu and said, "Director Song, is that ok?"


    The law is nothing more than human feelings. What''s more, song Chaoqun also saw Lin Tian''s medical skills. He agreed without thinking about it. In the living room of the villa, a pair of eyes were looking at Lin Tian, and the police officer knew what magic this boy had.


    Lin Tian is well aware of Wang''s illness. Otherwise, he would not dare to make a promise that he would be cured. Even if he does not care about his reputation, he also takes into account his reputation.


    The first two times of needling, Wang''s lower body obviously had a feeling, as long as today''s needling again, it will be able to break through the closed channels, let the blood flow smoothly, so that Wang will be able to stand up from the wheelchair.


    The silver is shining, the needle looks like a dragon, and the technique is illusory. Lin Tian is dedicated and persistent, which makes everyone here have no reason not to believe that this boy will surely create a miracle.


    "Why are you treating me? I''m going to die. What''s the point of ruling or not? " There is no more sorrow than death of heart. There is sadness in Wang''s eyes, which makes people despair.


    Lin Tian was holding a needle in his hand, but he did not forget to reply: "in my eyes, you are just a patient, that''s all. In the future, you need to walk on your feet instead of a wheelchair. Besides, when your grandson is away, the Wang family still needs you to support the overall situation."


    After hearing this, Wang''s tears came out of his eyes. Lin Tiangang''s words undoubtedly hit his heart and touched the softest place in his heart.


    No one can compare with Lin Tian in his effort of using two things at once. He comforted Master Wang, and at the critical moment of needling, he saw his dragon swinging his tail to close the needle, and applied all his internal strength to the needle, so that the air current in Master Wang''s body could use this internal strength to attack the closed meridians again.


    One by one, the strong impact made Mr. Wang feel extremely painful. He was sweating all over, but he bit his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out. Lin Tian didn''t stop, and he was still applying the needle. The key was never to stop.


    Mr. Wang also felt that a stream of gas, like a trickle of water, converged into the sea and rushed to the door which had been closed for a long time. The constant impact finally opened a gap in the closure. Then, the gap became bigger and bigger.


    Ah!


    Mr. Wang felt that he couldn''t feel the existence of his lower foot. Suddenly, he had a sharp pain, which he couldn''t get rid of. However, a stream of Qi was still swimming in his body, which made him unable to sit upright any more. He grasped the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands and stepped on the ground with both feet. The whole person stood up and blurted out: "it''s killing me!"


    But when he finished shouting, he saw the inexplicable surprised eyes of the people around him. Then he realized that a miracle had happened


    Lin Tian''s medical skills are like Liu Qian''s magic. People can hardly believe their eyes. They have witnessed a miracle together. A nearly hemiplegic old man stood up in front of them, which made them not completely ignorant of medical skills seem to be a strange thing.


    "Grandfather!" Wang Yu rushed up and into the old man''s arms. He was like a child crying in the old man''s arms. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s magical medical skills really made his grandfather stand up.


    Master Wang stroked Wang Yu''s head. His eyes were full of love. He looked up at Lin Tian. Just as he wanted to say thanks, Lin Tian said to him, "get up and take two steps."


    Wang Yugang wanted to help Wang Laozi. Lin Tian became an impartial judge this time. He said with a straight face: "no help! Let him go by himself. "


    When his hand trembled, Wang Yugang immediately stopped to help him. With a wave of his hand, Wang indicated that he wanted to have a try. He plucked up his courage and took the first step.


    After several years in a wheelchair, he had no strength in his legs. As soon as he took the first step, he almost lost his balance and fell down. Wang Yu couldn''t bear it. As soon as he wanted to step forward, he heard Lin Tianhe say: "no help, let him go by himself."


    In the eyes of everyone, Mr. Wang shook his body and tried to balance it. Then he took the second step again.


    "Good, keep going!" Lin Tian just like a teacher who teaches children to walk, standing in front of him, said.


    Mr. Wang walked very slowly and very hard. He was like a toddler. He stumbled and fell at any time. Even so, he didn''t take two steps and finally fell to the ground because of his lack of strength.


    Wang Yu wants to help him again. Lin Tian pulls him away rudely, showing a ferocious appearance that Wang Yu has never seen before. He no longer dares to help him. Lin Tian stands beside him and says impatiently: "stand up quickly, don''t you want so many of us to wait for you?"


    Wang Laozi is very aggrieved, he has tried his best, but Lin Tian is still not satisfied, very sentimentally looked at the wheelchair, supporting the body to stand up.


    His face was full of pain, and he supported his body with great difficulty. His forehead was full of sweat, and the sweat ran down his cheek. He was still working hard, but he had tried several times without success.


    "Let me help him!" Song Chaoqun can''t see it. In his eyes, Mr. Wang is just an ordinary old man. He really wants to help him.


    Lin Tian, with a straight face, completely lost his old kindness and a look of six relatives who didn''t recognize him. He asked harshly, "do you want him to stay in a wheelchair forever?"


    "Didn''t he get up?" Song Chaoqun thinks Lin Tian''s face is really frightening. He doesn''t understand how a modest and easygoing young man suddenly becomes so inhuman.


    "Can you just stand up?" Lin Tian pointed to Wang Laozi who was trying to get up from the ground and said, "your kindness will only harm him."


    People have seen the magic of Lin Tian''s medical skills, and his words also surprised the people present. They stopped talking and silently watched Mr. Wang get up from the ground.


    Mr. Wang was very angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Tianhui was so unkind. He was very angry and helpless. No one around him helped him. He had to rely on himself for everything. He was a stubborn old man. The more angry he was, the more he wanted to prove that he couldn''t be looked down upon.


    Breathing heavily, hands supporting the ground, trying to get up.


    Thank you, houst0461, for sending 5 red flowers for this book


    Thanks to johnsue for sending this book 5 red flowers


    Thanks to Cai Pipi for sending a book and a red flowe

 Chapter 110

    Failure after failure, insistence again and again, the stubborn old man Wang, like a fighter, stands up again in the eyes of the public. He holds his unyielding head high, regardless of the hard work he just got up from the ground, and takes another key step in his life.


    At this time, the smiling face on Lin Tian''s face nodded with approval.


    "You can help him." Lin Tian seemed relieved and said to Wang Yu in a gentle tone.


    Lin Tian was the only one who understood that Master Wang had just taken the most crucial step, and this step must be his own. If someone helped him, he would only give up all his previous achievements. He was a doctor and kind-hearted. He didn''t want to see his efforts give up halfway, so he would become so vicious. Only in this way could he scare away all the good people.


    "Thank you After returning to his wheelchair, Mr. Wang gasped for thanks to Lin Tian and said that he knew his illness best. Now he only felt that his legs and feet, which had lost feeling for many years, had strength. Just now, he would not have felt this way, otherwise he would not have fallen down so much.


    "Well, in the future, you can walk for a few hours every day, and it won''t be long before you can walk as fast as you can." Lin Tian took care of Master Wang. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that Wang Yumeng fell on his knees in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian is surprised to ask a way, not only he is strange, even the people around feel very strange, looking at his strange behavior.


    Wang Yu knelt down with a calm face and no embarrassment. He looked up at Lin Tian and said, "you''ve cured your grandfather. This kneeling is to thank you for your kindness. I''ll remember it in my heart. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    With a noncommittal smile, Lin Tian reached out to help him up and said to Wang Yu, "get up. It''s my duty to save your grandfather."


    Wang Yu, who was finally influenced by Lin Tian, was finally taken away by song Chaoqun. Only the lonely old man Wang and his loyal servant housekeeper were left in the villa. Lin Tian looked at the old man''s reluctant eyes and felt sad. However, some things are not sympathy, which can eliminate Wang Yu''s sins.


    When the police car roars away, Wang Yu will get his due punishment. Song Chaoqun personally sends Lin Tian back to the Su family. After this incident, the Wang family is finished, and the Huang family has also stopped. Only the Su family and the Tang family with military background are left in Suzhou.


    What''s more, the two families have already formed a common alliance. In the future, Su Cheng can be the world shared by the two families, and Lin Tian is highly valued by master su. When can we get close to him?


    "Brother Lin, it''s amazing to show off your skills today!" Song Chaoqun said goodbye when he sent people outside.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand his mind. He said with a faint smile, "Director Song, you''re welcome. I just try my best."


    "What''s your name? I''m a few years older than you. I''ll call you big brother later." Song Chaoqun bravely pats Lin Tian on the shoulder. It''s hard to imagine that a Su Cheng City bureau director should be brothers with a young man on weekdays.


    After saying goodbye, Lin Tian waves goodbye to song Chaoqun, turns around and walks into the Su family mansion.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "Uncle sun is back?"


    After this incident, the Su family took Lin Tian as one of their own. Lin Tian also understood that this kind of thing would only be more and more black, so he had to follow them, all smiling and nodding.


    "You''re back?" Su Mengxin didn''t know where she came out and stood in front of Lin Tian. At this time, she had already recovered her look. She was wearing a pink slim dress, which set off her white skin very bright and moving.


    Her appearance is like a fairy coming down to earth, which makes Lin Tian blush. But Su Mengxin doesn''t feel any pinch. As if no one else is there, she turns Lin Tian and takes him to see his grandfather.


    "Grandfather!" Su Mengxin is just talking to Su Yunqing. She pushes the door and shouts sweetly. Holding Lin Tian''s hand, she is still reluctant to put it down.


    Su''s parents look at Su Mengxin and Lin Tian. The more they look, the more they feel that they are a good match. But today is not the time to talk about their marriage. Su''s father gives Su Yunqing a wink. Su Yunqing says, "Mengxin, go out to play for a while. We have something to talk to Lin Tian."


    Lin Tian''s eyes could not escape the small action between them just now. As for what Mr. Su wanted to ask, he didn''t guess. He put on the posture of sitting on the Diaoyutai where he should always come.


    "They don''t want it. I''ll be here with Lin Tian." Su Mengxin saqijiao, she did not regard Lin Tian as a teacher, but as her boyfriend.


    Su family Ye two listen to her this words all hearty smile, Rao is Lin Tian''s face is thick enough, is also slightly red.


    "You see, women are not staying. Now they will listen to us." Su joked, his eyes full of love.


    Su Mengxin, after he said this, also realized that he was a little embarrassed. Even his pink neck was red. He was embarrassed and said in a long voice, "don''t make fun of others, grandfather!"


    Su Yunqing deliberately face to Su Mengxin said: "well, obedient, go out for a walk, we really have something to talk with Lin Tian."


    "All right!" Su Mengxin is still a good child. Although she is reluctant to give up, she still obeys her father and goes out from the room. When she steps out, she still looks back.


    After su Mengxin comes out of the room, he takes the door with him. There are only three of them left in master Su''s bedroom. Lin Tian casually finds a place to sit down and patiently waits for the following.


    "I went to Yanjing to check your origin." Su said straight to the point.


    After all, the Su family is a famous family in Suzhou, and no one can climb up to it. Although Lin Tian is Su Mengxin''s teacher, his origin is unknown. With his shrewdness, how can he trust a stranger? What''s more, this stranger will become his only granddaughter''s future husband.


    He sent people to Yanjing to inquire about the news. Finally, he asked some people. Finally, he found the insider Yuan Mei through several layers of network. Mr. Yuan said that Lin Tian could be trusted. As for his identity, it''s not convenient for him to explain it. He asked Mr. Su to ask himself.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Tian''s character is in the eyes of the Su family. During his stay in Suzhou, he helped the Su family through one difficulty after another. Regardless of the past, he made a diagnosis and treatment for Mr. Wang. With his noble character and medical ethics, he moved Mr. Su all the time.


    So he is more eager to know the origin of Lin Tian. After discussing with Su Yunqing, he decides to talk with Lin Tian alone.


    After Lin Tian understood the meaning of master Su, he gave a faint smile. Trust is mutual. Now he fully believes that master Su has no malice to himself. He sorted it out in his mind and said: "I''m the 11th generation of the emperor of Medicine..."


    As soon as the conversation began, the faces of the Su family and their son changed. They did not expect that the descendants of the legendary family of traditional Chinese medicine, the king of medicine, would sit in front of them. No wonder they had such excellent medical skills at a young age.


    "Then you..."


    Su Yunqing tries to calm the shock in his heart. As soon as he wants to speak, he is stopped by master Su''s eyes, because, in his opinion, it''s totally impolite to Lin Tian to do so.


    Lin Tian was not so taboo. He continued: "I just came to Yanjing to promote medical skills, cure patients and save people, by the way..."


    Later, when Lin Tianzheng was thinking about what to say, master Su interjected: "if you feel embarrassed, don''t say it. We have completely believed you now."


    As soon as Lin Tian heard this, he felt warm in his heart. Master Su trusted him so much, but if he wanted to hide something, he felt sorry for him. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "grandfather, you are worried too much. I just want to know how to make things clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su''s father and son no longer interrupt, but listen to Lin Tian''s story as a listener.

 Chapter 111

    Lin Tian cleared his throat and continued: "my parents were in Yanjing earlier, but later they disappeared for no reason. Together with them, there was a medical book, which was their painstaking effort. Before I came to Yanjing, I made a great wish to find this medical book..."


    Su''s father and son didn''t think that Lin Tian''s shoulder was so heavy. At this time, Su was ashamed of his reckless behavior. After Lin Tian had done so much for their su family, he secretly went to investigate him.


    "Sorry, the old man apologized to you!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Su Yunqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that a man so proud of his father would say sorry to a young man. In his impression, this was totally unprecedented, and it would never have happened before.


    "Grandpa, you''re very serious. It''s totally justifiable for you to do so. There''s no need to apologize, but I should apologize to you..."


    Lin Tian''s words surprised both the Su family and their son and said, "why?"


    "At the beginning, I should not deliberately hide my identity. If I tell you frankly, there will be no misunderstanding later." Lin Tian''s words are very calm. He doesn''t have a twist. It''s all from feeling.


    The room fell into silence, and then Mr. Su burst into laughter, which filled the whole room.


    "Old man, I''m right." Su''s eyes are full of praise. He even makes Su Yunqing jealous. He can see that he has a high opinion of Lin Tian, even more than himself.


    "Thank you Lin Tian said thank you.


    Su Laozi is more fond of Lin Tian''s favor and disgrace. He waved his hand and said, "in the future, you will be my su family. Your business is naturally our Su family''s business."


    Master Su has the supreme power in the Su family, and his words occupy a very important position in the Su family.


    "Yunqing, now I''ll give you a task." Master Su said to Su Yunqing in front of Lin Tian.


    Father and son linked heart, Su Yunqing would not understand the old man''s mind, said: "Dad, do you want to help Lin Tian find the whereabouts of his parents missing?"


    "Well, at all costs, understand?" Mr. Su''s words are short but powerful.


    "How can this be?" As soon as Lin Tian was about to refuse, he saw Su''s interruption: "I said that after you, you will be our Su family, and your business will be our Su family''s business."


    Lin Tian knew that he would not be happy if he refused again, so he nodded happily.


    "That''s right!" After he finished happily, he twisted his face and said to Su Yunqing, "go and tell mother Wang to prepare the meal, and then take out the Maotai which has been stored in our cellar for more than 20 years. I''ll have a good drink with Lin Tian."


    "Grandfather, I can''t drink!" When Lin Tian heard that he wanted to drink, he was scared. He quickly waved his hand and said, "drinking will hurt you. Besides, your illness is just right. You''d better not drink."


    Su Yunqing also thinks that his father is getting older and drinking is bad for Xiang''s health, so he follows Lin Tian''s advice and says, "Dad, Lin Tian is a doctor anyway. Just listen to him and don''t drink today."


    If you want to change other people''s words, Mr. Su may not listen, but he has to listen to Lin Tian''s words. Who wants him to like this boy in his heart? So he waved his hand and said, "since my son-in-law won''t let me drink, I won''t drink. However, let''s talk first. I''ll drink a big cup of wine for you and Mengxin


    "The wedding wine can be less than you? Don''t worry! Dad Before Lin Tian can answer, Su Yunqing has already answered for him, which makes Lin naive a little sad. There are parents who are so eager to marry their daughter out in the world.


    Just as a room full of old and young people are enjoying themselves, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings and looks down. It turns out that it''s LAN Yanmei. Lin Tian sighs and comes to Yanjing''s door again when he understands Yanjing''s trouble


    Lin Tian''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She looks for LAN Yanmei. She has been looking for herself for several days. Some time ago, she was too busy to answer. If she doesn''t answer today, it''s estimated that if she catches her that day, she won''t have a good life.


    "Blue elder sister, you look for me?" he said with a smile


    At the other end of the phone, it is eerie calm, just like before the rainstorm, with gloomy terror in the calm. Lin Tian didn''t have Su''s father and son on the scene, but he almost knelt on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while of silence, the voice of LAN Yanmei came from the phone. She was charming and seductive, natural and calm, and didn''t want to be angry at all.


    "Are you all right?"


    With this sentence, Lin Tian''s nervous heart finally relaxed, wiped the sweat on his head with his hand, and said, "I''m ok!"


    "That''s good. When are you going to come back?"


    "Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, come to me when you come back!"


    "For..."


    There is a blind voice on the other end of the phone. LAN Yanmei doesn''t give Lin Tian the chance to ask questions at all.


    "Who''s calling?" Su Yunqing looks at Lin Tian''s embarrassment and thinks something''s wrong. He asks. At least Lin Tian is his son-in-law. It''s normal for him to care about his own affairs.


    Lin Tianzhen made spirit, do not want to bring his tangled relationship with LAN Yanmei here to talk, embarrassed squeeze out a smile: "a friend called."


    Before Su Yunqing continued to ask, she heard Su Mengxin''s light footstep outside the door, and then her unique silver bell like pleasant voice rang out, only to hear her shout: "grandfather, dinner is over!"


    "Well, Lin Tian, let''s go to dinner!" Su old son appears very happy, pull Lin Tian to go out.


    Su Mengxin is as cheerful as a bird. She goes up to him and holds him in his arms. She and Lin Tianyi left middle school are like two general of hem ha. Since Su Yuntian and his son surrendered themselves, the only anger of the Su family comes from this ghost girl. Su''s father loves her very much.


    "Ghost girl, what do you want from my grandfather?" Su old son early feel accurate her temperament, so do not understand of ask a way.


    Instead, Su Yunqing, who was on one side, interrupted with a smile: "I don''t want you to not embarrass Lin Tian."


    "Dad Su Mengxin is said by him to be in the mood, blushes all over the face flushes, the face if peach and plum, adds a pink skirt, looks like the fairy who descends to the world, like a dream.


    Master Su burst out laughing and said, "it''s really hard for women to stay."


    In front of Lin Tian''s face, Su Mengxin is also a girl. She is thin skinned. She takes master Su''s arm and says, "grandfather, laugh at others!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t interrupt. Now his mind has already arrived in Yanjing, thinking about what happened to LAN Yanmei.


    Several people came to the table and sat down. In addition to Su Yuntian''s father and son''s absence, Zhang Yanfang also lost her usual prestige and sat down with her at the end of the table, but she didn''t speak. Instead, Zhang Xuefen was very happy and gave Lin Tian food.


    Anyone can see that she is very satisfied with Lin Tian.

 Chapter 112

    "Lin Tian, try it. I made it!" Su Mengxin put some black unidentified objects into Lin Tian''s bowl with chopsticks, looked at him with expectant eyes, and asked, "have a taste. What''s the taste like?"


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and looks at the dark unknown object in the bowl. Facing Su Mengxin''s intention, he really can''t bear to refuse. But if he doesn''t refuse, he will eat it. In case of three long and two short, regardless of his ambition, even the doctor''s laughter will make him ashamed.


    He looked hard at the people around him, and everyone was looking at him. From the smile on his face, they endured very hard.


    Zhang Xuefen looks at her daughter in tears and smiles. Apart from inheriting her own beauty, she has no talent for cooking like herself. In order to please Lin Tian, she learns to cook with herself every day. A simple dish of fried shredded potatoes is fried like this.


    In order to live up to Su Mengxin''s good intentions, Lin Tian had to take it easy even if he was on fire. He was extremely difficult to pick up a few pieces of black charcoal shredded potatoes with chopsticks and put them in his mouth. He didn''t even chew them down. Then he squeezed out a smile and said, "well, the taste is really right."


    "Really?" Su Mengxin asked with infinite joy.


    Lin Tian nodded against his will, doing good every day, and his grandfather always warned himself.


    "Then I''ll give it to you every day." Su Mengxin is happy to put her hands together.


    Bang


    Lin Tian fell to the ground, grinning in pain.


    Su''s family all burst out laughing, and even Zhang Yanfang, who was very depressed, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t be hard on Lin Tian." It is Zhang Xuefen who takes the initiative to fight for Lin Tian, and Su Mengxin no longer forces Lin Tian to eat the whole plate of love meal.


    If you really eat the whole plate, not to mention Lin Tian is the descendant of yaowangzong, even the Jade Emperor can''t save himself.


    "Lin Tian, why don''t you stay a few more days? I''ll let Mengxin accompany me to Suzhou City for a good walk? " The atmosphere on the dining table is rare and harmonious, so Yunqing can''t help saying something to stay.


    Lin Tian refused with a smile: "no, I will go back tomorrow. There are still many things to do in Yanjing."


    "Tomorrow? So fast? " Everyone in this room blurted out.


    "There are too many things in Yanjing. After a few days here, they have all fallen behind." Lin Tian is sorry to smile.


    Mr. Su was very open-minded. He knew that all the banquets would come to an end, but he had less smile on his face, and the lively atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    "Well, Lin Tian is leaving tomorrow. Let''s see him off for this meal." Zhang Xuefen showed the virtuous of a hostess, and her words also made some cold tables laugh again.


    After dinner, they go back to their rooms. Lin Tian will go back to Yanjing tomorrow and return to his room early to have a rest.


    The next day, in the sound of farewell from the Su family, Lin Tian left Suzhou for Yanjing.


    Four hours later, Su Mengxin''s car appeared on the streets of Yanjing.


    "Well, just put me down at the intersection in front of me!" Lin Tian points to the intersection beside the street and says to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin didn''t understand and asked, "what? Why don''t you let me take you back? "


    "Look at your tired face, you''d better go back to the dormitory early to have a rest!" Lin Tian can also say sweet words, but they can''t use them to Xiao ling''er.


    As expected, Su Mengxin smiles happily and doesn''t insist any more. After waving goodbye to Lin Tian, she drives away. Lin Tian looks at the tail light of the car and is stunned. As soon as she wants to find a taxi to go back to her villa, her mobile phone rings again.


    "What? Who did you date? Why are you reluctant to give up? "


    Without looking at the name, just listening to the voice, Lin Tian knew who it was. He looked around for LAN Yanmei and asked, "how? You see me? "


    "Not only did you see it, but you just witnessed the whole process. How could you never tell me your sweet words?" Blue smoke Mei cackled to get up, talk to return a few cent vinegar.


    LAN Yanmei''s unbridled laughter from the phone makes Lin Tian feel numb.


    "What do you want?"


    "You left Yanzhou without saying a word, and I didn''t answer the phone. How could you say something sweet to me?" LAN Yanmei talked about the conditions.


    Lin Tian looked around. He didn''t like being watched and asked, "where are you?"


    "Here I am!" LAN Yanmei sits in front of the shoe testing counter of the exquisitely decorated Belle women''s shoes store not far from Lin Tian and waves to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian hung up and walked towards her. Seeing her face full of banter, he said, "sister, stop playing. What can I do for you? Can you say it as soon as possible?"


    "Do you want to deny it when you eat dry and wipe dry? Waste people''s infatuation with you? " LAN Yan Mei is worthy of being a changeable enchantress. She looks innocent and hurt and says, "you''re a big man. Do you want to be responsible?"


    "Eat dry and wipe dry?" Lin naivete thinks that he is more unjust than Dou E, and he really wants to hit the wall with his head.


    Lin Tian''s dilemma is really cute. Not only does LAN Yanmei think it''s funny, but even the beautiful saleswomen in the exclusive store are stealing music with their mouths covered.


    Suffering a face, pitiful look, ordinary people are embarrassed to bully, but is Lan Yanmei an ordinary person? Obviously not.


    "Say something sweet, I''m still waiting!" LAN Yanmei holds the new shoes she tries on in her hand, with a smile that clearly wants to bully Lin Tian to death, and urges her to do so.


    Lin Tian would like to say something today. With his understanding of LAN Yanmei, he won''t let himself go easily. But this sweet talk is that he will come. In this way, he won''t be bullied by Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke in the villa.


    When I was in trouble, I suddenly learned a poem when I was a child. It was appropriate to use it at this time. I cleared my throat and said, "I am a cloud in the sky, and occasionally I project on your wave heart. You don''t have to be surprised..."


    LAN Yanmei expected that he would recite this poem. At first, she was stunned, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little brother, what did you say just now?" Blue smoke smile, the chest that a pair of rabbit always ups and downs in front of Lin Tian, I''m afraid they are mischievous, accidentally jumped out.


    Lin Tian looked very red and hot. Even so, he still didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He said solemnly, "Xu Zhimo''s chance."


    Lin Tian doesn''t like poetry, and he only knows this one, but it''s used in LAN Yanmei''s body. I can''t help but sigh that nature makes people happy.


    "Well, today you make me so happy, I''ll let you go!" LAN Yanmei waved her hand and pointed to about a dozen pairs of shoes on the ground. She said to the saleswoman on the side, "wrap them up!"


    "Good!" The smart looking saleswoman answered the question and picked up the shoes on the floor. You should know that Lan Yanmei tried to find that these shoes are the latest models of this year. Each pair has thousands of shoes, and more than ten pairs of shoes are worth tens of thousands of dollars. Apart from other things, only Commission can make a small fortune.


    The two saleswomen were busy working for a long time. When they put the packed shoes into the bags and handed them to LAN Yanmei, she looked at Lin Tian with her eyes. Lin Tian came forward and took all the shoes. Then LAN Yanmei stretched out her slender jade finger and held a Chinese gold card in her purse. She said, "swipe the card."


    The saleswoman took the card and trotted all the way to swipe it. Taking advantage of this gap, LAN Yanmei said to Lin Tian, who was carrying a shopping bag full of both hands: "later, come back to the company with me. I have something to say."


    At this point, what else can Lin Tian say? He can only nod his head with a bitter smile, which can be regarded as a promise.

 Chapter 113

    After paying the money, Lin Tian cleverly carries things with LAN Yanmei, and just walks out of the door of the boutique. LAN Yanmei turns Lin Tian''s arm around as if no one else. She leans against him, and the fat rabbit on her chest rubs back and forth intentionally or unintentionally.


    The fragrant wind that emanates from LAN Yanmei''s body drills into Lin Tian''s nostrils. A pure virgin is not a eunuch. Can he be treated like this? Quickly side body, hands chest, face with a bit unnatural said: "what do you want to do? Is this the main street.


    LAN Yanmei outspread her slender jade finger and raised Lin Tian''s chin. She blinked her eyes and said, "I think you have a hard time carrying your bags. I especially want to help you share them."


    The perfume of poison, the long and strange smell, and the electric eye of blue smoke, like the inviting of the silk, can''t help but move.


    "What do you want to do? This is the main street LAN Yanmei turns her face aside. Instead of responding, she dodges Lin Tian''s enthusiastic response. After a few steps back, she mocks Lin Tian''s tone and says, "don''t mess with me."


    Lin Tian is very depressed. He is also a promising young man, but he often falls into the hands of a demon girl. What can he do except sigh.


    "Well, I won''t tease you!" LAN Yanmei saw that he was in such a dilemma. She tried to restrain her desire to laugh. She stretched out her slender hand and saw her fingers draw a wonderful arc in the air. A taxi stopped in front of her.


    Just listen to her explanation: "today, I went shopping with my friend and took her car. She answered a phone call. I was stood up by the carnivore girl who valued sex more than friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The taxi driver is a vigorous young man. Seeing that Lan Yanmei, such a beauty, can ride in his own car, he can''t help but have a light on his face. He politely opens the back door for her, and even opens the trunk for Lin Tian to put two shopping bags full of hands into the back seat.


    "Thank you Say thank you, LAN Yanmei did not forget to blink at him, full of electricity, the driver can not help but tremble as if he had been electrified all over, in full bloom, he felt the peach blossom blossoming beside him.


    "Poor fellow!" Lin Tian looked at the driver''s appearance, heart is a dead in blue smoke Mei plaything, heavy sigh, and then, patted the driver on the shoulder, said: "brother, drive!"


    At this moment, he was like Schumacher. The car was fast and steady. On the road with a speed limit of 20 yards in Yanjing, he raced to more than 100 yards, ran dozens of red lights, and successfully sent them to the downstairs of Lantian medicine.


    "Pay!" LAN Yanmei said to Lin Tian.


    "I have no money!" Lin Tian turns over his pants pocket to prove his innocence.


    LAN Yanmei has never really seen such a stingy person in her life. She just took three million yuan from herself. Now she can''t even take out the taxi money. She can''t laugh or cry, so she has to take out a red one hundred yuan and give it to her. She says softly, "don''t change it."


    If the driver''s face is demented, before he has time to thank him, he will see the angry face of the traffic police from behind. Then he will look at the back of LAN Yanmei and Lin Tianzao. His eyes are filled with despair and tears.


    After entering the company, Wan''er, who sits at the front desk, immediately smiles at Lin Tian. As soon as she wants to step forward, she sees LAN Yanmei glare at her. She is so scared that she immediately shrinks her head back. She even dares not give up the atmosphere.


    They have just returned to the office. LAN Yanmei is indeed a fickle enchantress. She has just stepped into the door of the office. Just now, she has become a powerful career woman without any sign. She is bold and resolute.


    "Look at this document first." LAN Yanmei takes off her windbreaker and hangs it on the hanger beside her desk. She picks up the document on the desk and hands it to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took over the document and looked at it carefully. This is a sales performance report. Although he can''t understand the professional histogram, pie chart and analysis report, he can still understand the numbers. When he looked at it carefully, his pupils closed and he was surprised to say, "oh my God, so many?"


    The sales report clearly tells Lin Tian that after his own research and development, the products promoted by LAN Yanmei have already become irresistible in the related fields of beauty products, with sales exceeding 10 million yuan and reaching 100 million yuan.


    Blue smoke Mei mouth with a faint smile, for Lin Tian''s surprise, seems to have expected, not busy waiting for him.


    "What are you going to do next?" In business, Lin Tian is always a little white, but he has a modest and cautious heart, plus a shameless cheeky, smiling to LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei stood up and leaned out, supporting her desk with her hands. Her full chest almost burst her shirt. The open part of her chest revealed a snow-white gully, which teased Lin Tian''s fragile nerves all the time.


    Looking directly at Lin Tian, he had no place to hide. He swallowed his saliva difficultly. It seemed that he was begging and threatening: "don''t tempt me any more, or I will be afraid when I do something."


    "I''m so scared!" Blue smoke Mei patted two times in front of the huge chest with the hand, pretended to be afraid and said: "you must not mess."


    In the face of LAN Yanmei, she seems to be begging for mercy, but in fact she teases him. Lin Tian knows that he is not an opponent, so he has to admit defeat and say, "OK, can we say something serious?"


    "That''s good." LAN Yanmei giggled and said, "you were really scared just now. If anything happened in this office, no one would help me."


    "Sister, stop it, please!" Lin Tian suffered a face, did not let her continue to say.


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you any more. Now let''s get down to business." LAN Yanmei no longer sits at her desk, but sits next to Lin Tian.


    The graceful posture, the graceful posture, the crossed legs, the noble look like a queen, the arrogant eyes, no one dare to regenerate the heart of blasphemy.


    For the first time, Lin Tiantou feels that Lan Yanmei is really strange in front of him. He doesn''t understand him. He has made an amazing discovery that her acting talent is absolutely equal to her business talent.


    "I made a plan a few days ago. In the next few years, I will build Lantian medicine into the largest luxury sales company in China. We should not only occupy more than 30% of the market share on the professional line, but also occupy a place on the daily chemical line, and then encircle the daily chemical products on the market. In the near future, the daily chemical market will be our world. "


    When these words came out from LAN Yanmei''s beautiful lips, she looked like a queen. Lin Tian admired her domineering power of making everything submit to her feet.


    Before Lin Tian could express her praise, she said, "but..."


    "But what?" Lin Tian is strange. Even though he has unparalleled medical skills, he knows little about business. As for what LAN Yanmei is worried about in the future, he can''t guess at all.


    LAN Yanmei stood up, went to her desk, took out a piece of information from the drawer of her desk, held it in her hand and handed it to Lin Tian, saying: "recently, our sales momentum has risen, and there have been counterfeit goods on the market. Although these goods can''t shake our rising momentum, some bad signs recently make me a little uneasy."


    "Tell me about it." Words with worry, not half a joke, Lin Tian also seriously asked.


    "I''ve hired a lawyer to sue several Shanzhai companies in the market, and now they have entered the judicial process. One company seems to have a big start, but its behavior is worse than before. Its appearance, name and even leaflet are almost the same as ours."

 Chapter 114

    "Why don''t you sue him?" Lin Tian asked strangely.


    The blue smoke Mei didn''t have good spirit of slant Lin Tian one eye, didn''t have good spirit of say: "do you think I don''t want to?"? I have consulted lawyers for this matter. Lawyers say that their products have been registered and recorded in the Bureau of industry and commerce. Everything is reasonable and legal. If we have to tell you, we can not only take any advantage, but they will be irritated, and it will be very troublesome. "


    "Why?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand. Fortunately, he has a thick skin. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to ask so many questions.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t have any disdain and said calmly: "in case they smash the product, who will suffer in the end according to the similarity between their product and ours?"


    At this moment, he thought of Tang Qiuhong and wanted to use his power to find out who is the boss behind the scenes of the company.


    LAN Yanmei was just a worm in his stomach. She had already made clear what he was thinking. She said with a smile, "you''d better give up. Tang Qiuhong won''t help you."


    "Why?" Lin Tian feels that he is becoming a hundred thousand whys today.


    "Tang Qiuhong represents the government. Now the enterprises and the government have been separated from each other for a long time. Besides, other people are also operating legally. What''s the reason for him to investigate other people? What''s more, according to my estimation, the background of this company should not be small, otherwise, how could I have spent so much effort without even a clue! "


    "You have a point." Lin Tian suddenly nodded, modestly taught asked: "now we can only let it develop, sit and ignore?"


    "We can only minimize the side effects they bring to us. Besides, we still have a lot of things to do, so we have the leisure to entangle with them."


    Lin Tian smiles. LAN Yanmei is ambitious, which makes him glad that what he cooperated with her was a wise thing.


    With amazing business talent, she will build blue sky medicine into a business empire according to her own ideas.


    "We have a bright future." Blue smoke said with a smile.


    Of course, Lin Tian believes her words are true, if she can always be loyal to herself.


    See Lin Tian see his eyes incomparably complex, blue smoke Mei exhibition Yan smile, Jiao didi said: "you now have 60% of the shares of blue sky medicine, and I only have 40%, to put it bluntly, I''m just on stage scenery busy."


    "Lan Yanmei is a terrible woman. She knows exactly what she thinks. What she said just now is undoubtedly showing her loyalty to herself." Lin Tian said in secret.


    Just waiting for him to explain a few words, who expected that Lan Yanmei didn''t give him a chance at all, and said to himself, "Alas, I''m so busy at the end. I''m so old that no one wants me. At that time, will you support me?"


    "This..." Lin Tian''s head is full of black lines. He admits that he can''t really touch LAN Yanmei''s temper sometimes, and the corners of his mouth twitch a few times without making a sound.


    Lin Tian''s silence, LAN Yanmei will not let go, in a twinkling of an eye has become a thousand charming, put her perfect face to Lin Tian, stretch out her slender white and shiny thighs, block in front of Lin Tian, for fear that if you don''t pay attention, this boy will escape from his own claws.


    Breathing between the two can be heard, all the way back was blocked by blue smoke Mei, plus her words tease, desperate Lin Tian began to unbutton his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" She always thinks that she knows Lin Tian very well, and her eyes are full of puzzles.


    Lin Tian untied the button of his clothes and showed a resolute expression. His eyes were very firm and he said, "I''m going to follow you."


    "From what?" LAN Yan Mei looked up and down for a long time. After a while, she realized that she was coming. She immediately laughed so much that not only the flowers were shaking, but also the pair of fat little white rabbits who wanted to show their shame were flying up and down.


    The spring is so beautiful that Lin Tian is really enjoying his eyes today.


    When she finally stopped, she straightened her wrinkled clothes, took a deep breath, threw a wink at Lin Tian and said: "little brother, you are so cute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is speechless. As soon as he wants to say something, he sees that Lan Yanmei takes the initiative to kiss Lin Tian on the cheek, leaving a deep red lipprint.


    At this moment, he calmed down immediately. Lin Tian felt that he was a fool. He wanted to cry without tears in his eyes. His eyes were filled with bitterness, grievance and helplessness. It seemed that he wanted to tell the story of heartbreak and tears.


    "Well, you can go!", Don''t have the slightest consciousness, the meaning still didn''t finish of smack smack mouth, elated of say to Lin Tian.


    There''s nothing to say but goodbye. Lin Tian doesn''t insist on it any more. He''s afraid that something unimaginable will happen again. With incomparable resentment, he walks out of LAN Yanmei''s office.


    LAN Yan Mei''s eyes are full of spring, and the corners of his eyes are pretty. He looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "you will be mine sooner or later."


    Lin Tian walks out of LAN Yanmei''s office in a muddle, ignoring the surprised eyes of other people in the company. He takes the elevator down the stairs and just walks to the hall.


    "You..." Wan''er looked at him for the first time. Before her words came out, her smile came to her face. No matter how hard she worked, she had to bear it. From the color of lipstick and the size of her mouth, it should be LAN Yanmei''s masterpiece. You know, LAN Yanmei is her boss. She dares to tell her boss''s right and wrong unless she doesn''t want to do it.


    Lin Tian takes a look at her. In his current chaotic state, he can''t understand Wan''er''s mind. He smiles hard at her and walks out of the blue sky building with great sorrow and sadness.


    When he walked out of the gate of the office building of the blue sky building, Wan''er''s uncontrollable smile finally turned into uncontrollable laughter, which echoed in the hall all the time.


    Lin Tian took a taxi to leave the hospital. To tell the truth, he really missed the three girls in the villa for a few days, and he didn''t know what happened to them. After a period of time, Lin Tian had a sense of dependence on them, especially the situation like now.


    The car soon drove to the villa, and Lin Tiangang wanted to pay. Unexpectedly, the taxi driver''s face turned red and finally burst out laughing. At last, he forgot to collect the car money and disappeared in Lin Tian''s vision.


    Lin Tian touched his shriveled pocket and murmured to himself: "fortunately, he didn''t receive any money, otherwise, I would only have to pay for the car money!"


    Taking advantage of his complacency, he diluted the resentment just now. He took a deep breath, pretended to be cool and said in a loud voice: "ling''er, coco, I''m back!"


    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian has finally come back!"


    Permit can be familiar with the voice in Lin Tian''s ears, which let him return to normal from the muddled state, in the joy at the same time, secretly said: "why this girl every time see themselves, are eternal lines?"


    After all, the steps didn''t stop. Entering the villa, Xiao ling''er rushed out of the room with a happy smile on her face.


    Happy smile? Lin Tian thinks that he has a delusion, and rubs his eyes hard. He can be sure that Xiao ling''er is really smiling this time. But, somehow, when she sees herself, her smile suddenly solidifies.


    Instead is incomparable anger, Xiao ling''er angry look, Lin Tian is familiar with, because every time she see yourself, probably is such an expression, but, the next thing, he did not understand.


    Xiao ling''er scolded: "big wolf, sour apple, smelly hooligan..."

 Chapter 115

    Xiao ling''er almost used all her swearing words on Lin Tian. Her reaction was very fierce, and her unfinished chest also went up and down with her excitement. Although it was not as magnificent as LAN Yan Mei, it had a unique charm.


    After all, as far as Lin Tian is concerned, if he eats too many delicacies, he will have another flavor if he eats some wild vegetables.


    Lin Tian thought about it for a long time, but he thought it was wrong. That''s why she scolded herself, and still exhausted what she had learned all her life, but she didn''t do anything to her! And recently, no one has a deep hatred with her.


    It''s really puzzling. The more I think about it, the more headache I have.


    "Ling ER!" Instead, Qin Xueqing stood on the side of Lin Tian and stopped him.


    "Snow fine elder sister, he..." Xiao ling''er points to Lin Tian, the spirit is extremely corrupt just said half, be stopped by Qin Xue Qing with the eyes.


    "Coco, let''s go, ignore this smelly hooligan..." Xiao ling''er turns around and walks towards the room with her chubby little hand.


    Back in the room, Xiao ling''er is very angry. She picks up her favorite hello kitty doll and kneads it like Lin Tian. Maybe she can understand Xiao ling''er''s inner thoughts. Seeing that she is so angry, she wants to vent her anger for her out of righteousness and gives some advice: "sister ling''er, I have a way to vent my anger for you."


    "Really?" Xiao ling''er stops his violent hand and turns to ask permission.


    If Lin Tian can be a master of permittee in medical skills, she can almost be the Grandmaster of permittee if she is capable of playing tricks on others. She is full of confidence. When she pats her overgrown chest, the two pieces of pink meat on her chest also vibrate slightly. She believes that: "of course."


    Xiao ling''er nodded and looked at the doll that was about to be deformed. He felt like he had no tears. After all, this is his favorite doll. He gritted his teeth and said, "dead Lin Tian, smelly Lin Tian, I want you to pay this debt."


    The two people in the room conspire. Lin Tian in the living room doesn''t know. Of course, he doesn''t have time to know. Qin Xueqing is in front of him. He hasn''t seen her for so many days. How can he have a good chat with her.


    "Qin..."


    As soon as Lin Tian got up, he saw Qin Xueqing pass a piece of facial paper and said in a flat tone: "wipe it!"


    Although the tone is as flat as ever, Lin Tian clearly feels that the words are mixed with shivering chill. Is it an illusion?


    She did not dare to disobey her words. She took the tissue and wiped it on her face. But when he saw the tissue, he immediately understood that the chill was not an illusion, because the tissue had lipstick marks.


    At this moment, Lin Tian suddenly realized why Xiao ling''er would freeze when she saw her smile. However, what he didn''t understand was why she scolded herself.


    Now he doesn''t have time to care what kind of mentality Xiao ling''er is. Qin Xueqing''s mood is still a problem that he has to consider and solve. He hastily explained: "sister Qin, please listen to me, OK?"


    "This has nothing to do with me." Qin Xueqing seems really don''t care, tone insipid, directly refused.


    Anxious Lin Tiangang wants to say something again. When his eyes look at Qin Xueqing''s face, the words that he wants to export also stop instantly and unconsciously grasp her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Xueqing was startled by Lin Tian''s recklessness. She never thought that the shy boy would dare to do something to herself now. She blushed and asked in a slightly anxious tone.


    "Your face is pale and you don''t have enough breath in your speech. It seems that there is something wrong with your body. I want to make a diagnosis and treatment for you." At this time, Lin Tian is no longer a shy and cramped boy, but an experienced doctor, calmly said.


    Qin Xueqing also believes in his explanation, but she will never discuss her irregular monthly affairs with him. Even if Lin Tian is a doctor, she is afraid that he will hold his hand and consult with him. She wants to take it away in a hurry.


    Lin Tian see her struggle, also dare not too hard, had to let her not cooperate, let go.


    "Well, you''ve just come back from Suzhou and you''re tired. Go back to your room early and have a rest. I''ll call you when we have dinner." Qin Xueqing calmed down her breathing. I don''t know why. She was very tired recently. Just now, with a little force, her breathing was very uneven.


    In order to be afraid that Lin Tian could see the clue, he quickly turned around and disappeared from his eyes.


    "It''s stupid to avoid medical treatment." Lin Tian sighed and said, looking at Qin Xueqing''s back, he thought about the way to persuade her to agree with his diagnosis and treatment.


    The night in the villa is very quiet, and the sound of insects outside is also clear. Lin Tian sneaks out of his room with a syringe in his arms. Although there is no light in the starry night tonight, the villa is dark. Lin Tian doesn''t take it seriously at all. He used to take the night road in the mountains to treat the patients, and the darkness in the villa certainly can''t defeat him.


    So late at night, he didn''t get up quietly to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. He stayed up until the middle of the night to treat Qin Xueqing and see if there was something wrong with her.


    It''s hard to be a doctor, even more difficult to be a famous doctor with medical ethics.


    Qin Xueqing plans to hide her illness and refuse to cooperate with the doctor. Of course, Lin Tian will not agree. Despite the ambiguous factors between the two people, he will never sit back and ignore him. As a descendant of the king of medicine, he always helps the world by hanging the pot, sympathizes with the world and advocates traditional Chinese medicine.


    Not for their return, this is entirely out of a doctor''s conscience. At least Lin Tian thinks so and convinces himself. Therefore, he stealthily touches Qin Xueqing''s room in the middle of the night while Xiao ling''er is sleeping.


    The third daughter''s room is on the second floor, and Lin Tian''s room is on the first floor. He tries to avoid the table and chair in the room in the dark to avoid making any noise. He goes up the stairs to the second floor and quietly touches Qin Xueqing''s room and turns the door handle gently.


    There is a play, no lock, Lin Tian a burst of secretly happy, open the room quietly sneak in, and then gently close the door, think that do not know, but don''t know, Lin Tian''s this action has long been hidden in the room, Xiao ling''er and permission can have a panoramic view.


    They didn''t mean to, but also prepared to take advantage of Lin Tian''s deep sleep to make fun of him, draw a tortoise on his face to write a word or something, the idea of permission, the purpose is to let Xiao ling''er out of breath, but unexpectedly, they just want to go out, see Lin Tian ghost chongchong ran up.


    What makes them even more strange is that Lin Tian ran to Qin Xueqing''s room. They were shocked.


    "Sister ling''er, what does Lin Tian do in Xueqing''s room?" Permit can twist small head to Xiao Ling son to ask a way.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t take a good look at her and said, "how do I know?"


    "Do we want to..." Lin Tian gets into Qin Xueqing''s room. For permission, he sleeps and falls a pillow. He just takes this opportunity to let Qin Xueqing clean up Lin Tian.


    "Of course, but it''s not urgent now. Just a moment." Xiao ling''er, of course, understood her meaning and said to permissive Ke in a low voice with the attitude of watching a good play.


    The two women gently close the door and watch the change. Lin Tian is also watching Qin Xueqing in the room. She is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. She is wearing a pink silk Pajama, which perfectly outlines her figure. She is full and erect, rising and falling with her even breathing.


    Because of the weather, his body was covered with a thin quilt, and his slender legs stretched out from the quilt. Even if there was no light tonight, Lin Tian could see his two long white legs in the dark, shiny and elastic.


    Looking at him, Lin Tian''s face turns red and his heart is surging. Although he is a doctor, he is also a virgin in his twenties. His blood is just normal. Besides, Qin Xueqing''s body exudes mature charm and is full of temptation. Even a monk who has been practicing Taoism for many years may not be able to resist it. What''s more, Lin Tian is not a human being?

 Chapter 116

    At this moment, Lin Tian wants to incarnate into a man wolf on the moon night, and then destroy the mature body. However, he also deeply understands that he is a doctor and a doctor with conscience.


    He steadied his mind, put aside all his thoughts and thoughts, and went to Qin Xueqing''s bed. He tried not to see Qin Xueqing''s perfect facial features, as well as her unique sleepiness.


    Lin Tian gently opens the thin quilt covered by Qin Xueqing and takes her hand out of the quilt. He knows that all actions should be light. Otherwise, if Qin Xueqing wakes up, he can''t say clearly even if he has a hundred mouths.


    He puts his hand on Qin Xueqing''s pulse and carefully identifies it for a while. His eyes suddenly widen. Lin Tian, who knows his illness, doesn''t care about taboos. When he just plans to wake Qin Xueqing up, he listens to permit Ke and Xiao ling''er shouting outside.


    "Catch the coyote, catch the coyote!"


    Lin Tian is so scared that he is ready to retreat. Unfortunately, it''s too late. On the other hand, Qin Xueqing''s appearance is really good. Unfortunately, she is not a sleeping beauty. She will wake up from her deep sleep only after waiting for her prince to appear and kiss her affectionately.


    When she was woken up, she opened her beautiful eyes and saw Lin Tian at the first sight. You should know that this is not the living room, and there is only one possibility for her bedroom to see Lin Tian. This guy ran to his room in the middle of the night. As for the unknown reason, of course, she has no time to know.


    Ah~


    Qin Xueqing''s first reaction to see Lin Tian is to scream. Lin Tian''s whole body is frozen. You know, it''s a famous doctor who sneaks into other people''s boudoir late at night. If it''s spread out, half his life''s fame will be destroyed.


    "Er, sister Qin, I''m here to treat you. Do you believe it?" Lin Tianji explained.


    Qin Xueqing usually has a weak temper, but it doesn''t mean that she will be polite to Lin Tian at this time. She grabs the spring light with her left hand, points to the door with her right hand, and yells to him, "get out of here!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out now." Lin Tian quickly waves his hand, turns around and wants to retreat to the door. Unfortunately, the door of the room is opened, and permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er seem to have premeditated. Everyone has a pillow in his hand.


    "Well, big sex wolf, you dare to sneak into Xueqing''s room in the middle of the night to see if we don''t clean you up properly." At this moment, Xiao ling''er is in a good mood. She looks like she has a big revenge. She points to Lin Tianyi and says that she is strict.


    "Elder sister ling''er, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s clean him up first." When it comes to household chores, she may hide if she can, but she is always duty bound to fight for the first place.


    I saw her take the lead in holding the pillow, without hesitation toward Lin Tian smashed in the past, for a time, the down in the pillow flying all over the sky, in order to change weekdays, looking at the white down flying all over the sky, it is poetic, but now in addition to adding chaos, I really find an inappropriate mood to say it.


    "Big color wolf, big color wolf, I let you bully Xueqing elder sister." You can say something while you are playing.


    After fighting for a while, Xiao ling''er comes up to help. Two to one, Lin Tian can only fight back, but not fight back. In this way, it also encourages the arrogance of Xiao and Xu, and makes them firmly believe that Lin Tian is a sex wolf.


    "Shall I explain?" Lin Tian can''t stand being beaten. He shouts out that if he doesn''t get a good reward for his kindness, he will be treated like this. Lin Tian can''t stand such injustice.


    "Elder sister ling''er, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s have a fight first." Permission is on the rise, and will not stop at all. Not only does he keep on fighting, but he also advises Xiao ling''er not to stop.


    "You all get out of here." In the face of such chaos, Qin Xueqing also lost to live calm, pointing to the door of the three said.


    Qin Xueqing''s prestige in the villa is much higher than Lin Tian''s. seeing that she is angry, her two daughters stop, and Lin Tian gets a chance to take a break.


    "Will you listen to me? I''m not really a sex wolf. " Lin Tian used his hand to trim his down, for fear that the three girls might misunderstand him.


    "You go out first and wait for me in the living room. I''ll come back later." Qin Xueqing tone returned to calm, cold people feel terrible.


    Lin Tian sighs and understands that he is more and more afraid of something. He has no choice but to walk out of Qin Xueqing''s room and towards the living room. Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke are afraid that he will run away.


    As soon as they arrived in the living room, they were still not seated. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke found the rope from nowhere. One of them grabbed one end and ran around Lin Tian for several times to tie him up.


    Lin Tianzong had a whole body of Kung Fu, but he didn''t dare to use it on the two girls. Besides, he was still a little guilty. He didn''t struggle except for shouting injustice.


    Just when Xiao and Xu are finished, Qin Xueqing puts on her clothes and comes out of the room with a trace of anger.


    "Xueqing elder sister, we tied him up and let you dispose of him." Permission can come forward to please the traitor.


    "Ling''er, you and coco go back to the room to sleep." Qin Xueqing ordered.


    Seeing that Qin Xueqing doesn''t pay any attention to her own meaning, she may be wronged, but she obediently obeys Qin Xueqing''s meaning and is reluctant to go back to the room with Xiao ling''er.


    Seeing that they all went back to their rooms, Qin Xueqing sat on the sofa opposite Lin Tian and asked coldly, "tell me, why do you come to my room at night?"


    Lin Tianchang is so big that he was taken as a sex Wolf for the first time. What''s more, he was misunderstood in the case of kindness. He was also deeply wronged. He said with a bitter smile: "it''s not for you!"


    "For me?" Qin Xueqing first a Leng, immediately face a red, unhappy said: "for me should not run to my room in the middle of the night."


    "If you are willing to give me treatment, I don''t have to work so hard." Lin Tian explained to himself.


    Qin Xueqing is so angry that she really wants to bump her head against the wall. How can she not let Lin Tian treat it if she wants to replace it with other diseases? If Lin Tian wants to treat this kind of disease, it''s inevitable that she will be embarrassed to get along under the same roof.


    "That''s why you''re leaving the room without my permission?" Qin Xueqing, who has always been knowledgeable and polite, doesn''t intend to reason this time. She doesn''t accept Lin Tian''s reason at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian didn''t listen to her explanation at all. Except for a wry smile, he couldn''t help it for a moment.


    "Well, I''m wrong!" Lin Tian had to bow his head and apologize.


    Qin Xueqing is a breath, and he does not know how to deal with Lin Tian''s recklessness. After listening to his apology, he is relieved of his anger and gives a cold warning: "you are not allowed to enter my room in the future, otherwise, I will drive you out of the villa."


    In the middle of the night, Qin Xueqing is not in the mood to entangle with him. After a few words of warning, she is ready to go back to her room to have a rest.


    "If you don''t enter, you will not enter. Who is rare?" Kind as donkey liver lung, Lin Tian also a bit angry, abdominal Fei a few words, but out of the doctor''s sense of responsibility, he still can''t help saying: "your disease is not what you think."


    "You said it Qin Xueqing see Lin Tian unrepentant appearance, red face extremely sullen said.


    Beat also get, scold also get, if don''t tell the truth again, Lin Tian this sex wolf''s hat is to buckle to settle, see him calmly looking at Qin Xueqing, say: "you have chronic poisoning."


    "What?"


    Qin Xueqing''s face was tight. She never thought that Lin Tian would say these words. She was so angry just now that she was completely stunned

 Chapter 117

    The expression of a little stunned, soon, Qin Xueqing returned to the previous state of no surprise, no trace of water, the whole person sat back on the sofa, calm as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xueqing is a smart woman. A smart woman is good at hiding her true emotions. What Lin Tian didn''t expect is that she can control her emotions so well. It only takes a few seconds.


    "You don''t seem too worried?" Lin Tian asked.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t answer his question directly. She untied the rope on Lin Tian, who was tied like a rice dumpling just out of the pot. Her face was expressionless and she asked, "will you die without help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of such a problem, what can Lin Tian say besides a wry smile? Even if he is a stranger, will he be helpless in such a situation? Obviously not.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel as if I have been seen thoroughly by the woman in front of me. I can''t help but take the initiative to attack and say, "take two, connect three, and you will encounter a poisonous hand. Don''t you need to say something to me?"


    Qin Xueqing stood up gracefully and looked at the dark night outside the villa. A faint smile appeared on her pale face and said, "it''s not the time yet."


    The smile is different from the flattery of LAN Yanmei. Her noble temperament blooms with the moment she smiles, just like a white lotus out of the mud, which makes people look at it from afar but not play.


    "Why go? I remember our conversation wasn''t over. " Lin Tian saw that she didn''t let her diagnosis and treatment, and got up in a hurry to block her way.


    "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Qin Xueqing just wanted to get up and leave, was caught by Lin Tian a tender lotus like white wrist, she slightly surprised turned around and asked: "tonight you have done so many things, in the end what do you want to do?"


    "I won''t let you leave without permission until you are cured." Out of a high sense of responsibility and mission, Lin Tian did not let Qin Xueqing leave at all.


    Qin Xueqing is also angry. In the final analysis, she is just a little hazy in favor of the boy who will be shy, blush and look up at him 45 degrees. He is not her own person. Why should she care about herself.


    Besides, I have already promised him? Just wait till tomorrow, can''t he even wait one night?


    Qin Xueqing''s pale face was flushed with anger. She pulled her pajamas open to her chest and put her hands on her shoulders. Everyone who knew her well knew that she was really angry this time.


    If you want to change the normal day, Lin Tian might do it. But today, Lin Tian suffered so much and suffered so many crimes just to cure her. As a result, he didn''t appreciate her and was filled with anger. He directly ignored Qin Xueqing''s anger and began to fight with her.


    "What do you want to do? Why are you so stubborn? " Qin Xueqing said sullenly.


    Lin Tian did not give in, argued: "you are sick, I am a doctor, can''t you?"


    "I''m tired today, can''t I tomorrow? Can doctors limit the freedom of others? " Qin Xueqing a series of questions, let her already weak body more tired, the face showed a sick blush, don''t say, even breathing heavily up.


    Of course, they can''t escape the noise of the two people. They can''t escape the ears of Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian in the room. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing would have such a fierce quarrel, which makes them realize that the joke is too big. They don''t even dare to hide in the room, and they don''t dare to take the lead even though they always like to join in the fun.


    "Your qi and blood are insufficient, your body is deficient and you are afraid of cold. If you add poison gas to your body and don''t treat it again, your life will be hard to protect."


    Lin Tian is by no means alarmist. He always takes life-saving as his purpose. He never takes these as threats or forces others to do things against his will.


    "You..." Qin Xueqing looks directly at Lin Tian and understands that what he just said is true. Facing his kindness, she really can''t find a suitable reason to refuse.


    Lin Tian saw that she had nothing to say, and her momentum was much weaker than just now, so he said in an ordered tone: "since you have nothing to say, do as I say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing, who has always been very assertive, can only show weakness in front of Lin Tian. Her tone can''t help softening and she asks, "what do you want?"


    "I want to save you!" Lin Tian answered calmly.


    Qin Xueqing''s heart is warm. She is always known as the iceberg goddess. At this moment, she is melted by Lin Tian''s words. There is a mist in her eyes. She obediently sits back on the sofa with her legs crossed. In addition to her face, there is still some red halo. The whole person has calmed down.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Xueqing asked without waves.


    "From your pulse image, your poison has been nearly two weeks. It''s not very toxic. It''s a chronic poison. If it''s cured now, it should be effective after several courses of treatment." Lin Tian''s tight and handsome face is serious, which can''t be questioned by Qin Xueqing.


    After his explanation, Qin Xueqing remembered that two weeks ago, she heard from her secretary that the second president came to her office and said that he was looking for himself, and that he had been sitting in it for a while.


    After a period of time, she felt that something was wrong with her body. She always felt tired. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it. She just felt that she might be too busy with her work and didn''t expect that she would be poisoned.


    She felt a little cold in her heart. She gave him opportunities again and again, but he still insisted on killing himself. Why on earth?


    "What should I do?" Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to lose her life in vain. She doesn''t want to let the bad guys succeed in their treachery. Her tone is also relaxed. She gives up her original insistence and gives up completely to cooperate with Lin Tian''s treatment.


    "Get down!" Lin Tian points to the long sofa in front of the tea table and says to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing along Lin Tian''s intention to lie on the sofa, Xin Chang''s body, white thigh, all the time in the impact of the fragile nerve, to change peacetime, Lin Tian may shed nosebleed, and at this moment his brain only cure.


    "Later, I''ll lift your nightgown. I hope you don''t mind." Lin Tian is afraid that misunderstanding will cause unnecessary embarrassment, so he tells Qin Xueqing in advance.


    Qin Xueqing''s face and neck are red, but she can''t even say a word. She buries her head in the deepest part of the sofa, and her voice is as low as a mosquito: "whatever!"


    With permission, Lin Tian took out a few silver needles from the syringe. After detoxification with alcohol cotton, he lifted the hem of his nightgown. The skin on his bare back was like jade, and the light in the living room was white.


    In the face of the ultimate temptation, Lin Tian uses the heart preserving formula of Taoist health preserving skills to observe the nose and the heart. Even if Qin Xueqing is mature and full of body, he can keep his face unchanged and use his luck to do the needling without half of the obstruction.


    When the needle is put at Shenshu Point on Qin Xueqing''s waist, it is lifted once every half turn. Most of the toxins accumulated in Qin Xueqing''s body are deposited in the kidney, which must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    The kidney belongs to water, which is impermanent and flows with the blood. Therefore, once the toxin is deposited in the kidney, it is a very dangerous thing.


    Qihaiyu, Yaoyangguan, and then insert two needles. Qin Xueqing only feels that there is a warm current around her waist, and her lower body is also gradually urinating. And with Lin Tian''s needling, she can''t help it.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xueqing''s red face and red ears beckoned Lin Tian to stop.


    Lin Tian also doesn''t talk much, quickly recedes the needle, dodges the position, and lets Qin Xueqing leave. She rushes to the bathroom of the living room with her slippers and flush complexion.

 Chapter 118

    After a while, when Qin Xueqing came out of the bathroom, she felt that her tiredness seemed to be alleviated. She understood that all this was the effect of Lin Tian''s needling, and she was embarrassed to ask.


    She was embarrassed to open her mouth, but Lin Tian said on his own initiative: "next, I may have to apply acupuncture to your Changqiang acupoint."


    "What?" Qin Xueqing, who has always been calm, can''t stop listening to him. Even if she doesn''t understand the medical skills, she also knows the location of Changqiang acupoint and the coccyx of the spine. That is to say, if Lin Tian wants to apply the needle, she will show him naked pp. this guy is too aggressive. It''s a cure, and it''s obviously a hooligan!


    But is Lin Tian the villain who eats tofu in the name of curing diseases? The answer is obviously no. of course, Qin Xueqing understands this truth. Unfortunately, she can''t accept that she takes off half of her underwear and shows most of her PP in front of him.


    "There is no gender in the eyes of doctors." Lin Tian threw out the words of deceiving the dead, and said: "this needle is very important. If you don''t prick it, you may lose all your previous achievements."


    Qin Xueqing looked at his clear and transparent eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she finally nodded her head and said, "OK!"


    Lie on the sofa again, two people began to treat again, Lin Tiangang want to stretch her underwear, hear Qin Xueqing red face said: "let me come!"


    Lin Tian didn''t speak, just stopped his hand, quietly watched Qin Xueqing do it by herself, and slowly took off half of his underwear under her nightdress, revealing the perfect PP.


    Lin Tian''s mind and spirit are in one. Facing the temptation, he always keeps his mind calm without any embarrassment. He takes out a silver needle and sticks it in Changqiang''s acupoint. It''s fast and accurate, and there''s no half point of procrastination.


    Half a minute has passed.


    "Well, you can get up." Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing gets up from the sofa and reaches out her hand to lift up her underwear. She has no courage to see Lin Tian. On the contrary, Lin Tian''s face is calm and has no influence on her mood.


    "You''ll have to acupuncture a few more times, and you''ll get rid of the poison." Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t care to listen to his advice, but nodded casually, said good night, and ran to her room like running for her life.


    Lin Tian is very surprised. The atmosphere of the villa in the morning becomes very strange. Everything is different from before. Maybe it''s quiet. Xiao ling''er is obedient. Even Qin Xueqing has lost her former tranquility.


    He didn''t lose his memory. He remembered what happened last night. He didn''t know how to explain it. He simply didn''t explain it. He had a delicious breakfast in this quiet and strange morning.


    "Ling''er, you will go to school with Lin Tian later." Qin Xueqing drank the milk in the glass gracefully, and finally said.


    Xiao ling''er has been eating hard all morning. She nods quietly. She is obedient and makes Lin Tian have an illusion. Does the girl turn her sex or get into the water.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Tian enjoys the rare quietness in the villa. At least he won''t trouble himself.


    "Lin Tian, can I trouble you with something?" Qin Xueqing has been hesitant to find Lin Tian. After last night''s treatment, she has an inexplicable sense of dependence on Lin Tian in terms of medical skills and character.


    Lin Tian picked up the bread on the table and put it in his mouth. Without thinking about it, he said, "of course."


    Qin Xueqing nodded, did not continue to talk about the topic, and quietly began to eat breakfast. At the beginning, the topic stopped, and Lin Tian didn''t ask. He didn''t break the habit of asking the end in casserole, not to mention pretending to be deeper in front of a smart woman.


    The unspoken tacit understanding between the two people, I do not know when it came into being, the two people look at each other and then understand each other''s mind, the subtle and inaudible ambiguity, really should be the heart of a sharp point.


    After dinner, they separated. Qin Xueqing''s company left ahead of time. Xiao ling''er drove her favorite red Porsche to the school with Lin Tianhe''s permission. On a beautiful morning, several people in the villa were busy again.


    Lin Tian didn''t go to school for some time. To be honest, he really missed the lovely students in his class. He always gazed at them with hungry eyes. His thirst for knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine moved him all the time. For the traditional Chinese medicine, which is still in the doldrums at present, they are undoubtedly carrying forward the traditional Chinese medicine and bringing new blood to the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Creak


    Lin Tian was pulled back from his reverie by the screeching sound of the brakes. Looking up, he saw a silver Mercedes Benz sports car parked at the gate, which was bumped by Xiao ling''er.


    "My Mercedes SLK350." After the rear end of Mercedes Benz was hit, Wang Wei pushed the door open and walked down from the driver''s seat. After a scream, he didn''t see who it was, so he scolded: "are you blind? How dare you hit my car? "


    Xiao ling''er''s speed is not fast, and the damage to the Mercedes Benz is not serious when the brakes are in front of her. Moreover, most of the responsibility for this accident lies with Wang Wei. If he doesn''t stop hard, Xiao ling''er''s driving skills will never hit him.


    Xiao ling''er has always been unwilling to suffer losses. With Wang Wei''s mouth full of feces, she became angry for a moment. She said with her eyes wide open: "if it wasn''t for your parking, could I run into you? Do you dare to scold me again, believe it or not? "


    Lin Tian is afraid that she will suffer losses, so he gets out of the car to help. He can stand beside Xiao ling''er to cheer her up.


    "It''s really a narrow road. I don''t know if it''s my bad luck or your intention. I''ll run into you in the morning. It''s really bad luck." If we say that the rear of the car was hit, we don''t care about Wang Wei''s wealth. As long as we let him scold him casually and show off his prestige, this matter may be over.


    However, Wang Wei didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian and others here. His former enemies and old grudges poured into his mind. If this is the case, he will be despised in the future.


    Most rich people live with one face. Xiao ling''er''s words can not solve any problems except arousing his anger. He just heard Wang Wei scold: "are you really good at bullying Wang Shao? Even my car dares to crash. "


    "Elder sister ling''er, this Wang Shao is still so smelly." Wang Wei''s words of self promotion also give her room to play.


    Xiao ling''er looks at her red Porsche with great pain. The birthday gift her father bought for her was just repaired some time ago. Today, the bumper is damaged again, and Wang Wei''s bark makes her almost mad.


    "Sorry!" Xiao ling''er pointed to Wang Wei with her eyes wide open.


    "Sorry?! You hit my car and asked me to apologize. You''re so fuckin ''funny. Do you really think Wang Shao is one of those people who can offend anyone? " Wang Wei''s mouth is really sharp. It''s endless.


    At school, Lin Tian doesn''t want to make a big fuss. He just wants to go forward to persuade Wang Wei to fight. Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er moves faster and knocks Wang Wei''s belly with his knee.


    Wang Wei is scolding happily, that will notice that she will have this hand, solidly get it, eat pain but he also bent down.


    "You... You..." Wang Wei''s heart is extremely shocked. He has never been beaten since he was a child. Today, he was beaten by a woman. If it''s spread, how can he get along in the future?

 Chapter 119

    "Good fight, good fight!" He clapped his hands happily and gloated.


    Lin Tian is also a teacher at school. He turns around and looks at Xiao ling''er, who is still angry. He really doesn''t know what to say. Xiao ling''er is successful, but he doesn''t intend to calm down.


    He raised his hand and slapped Wang Wei on his fair face. For a moment, five finger fingerprints appeared on his face. Wang Wei was completely fooled.


    Xiao ling''er is no doubt leading the matter to irreconcilable situation. Lin Tian shakes his head with a wry smile. For a moment, he really has no idea what to do.


    There are many people coming and going at the gate of the school. In addition, the two cars belong to the category of luxury cars. Of course, they also attract people''s attention. Soon, they are surrounded by three inner floors and three outer floors.


    "This girl is so handsome that she beat Wang Shao!"


    "Poor Wang Wei, he was beaten like a pig."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t care how Wang Wei''s face turns red like a pig''s liver, and no matter how Lin Tian takes care of his troubles, he says to permittee: "coco, we won''t go to school today. We''ll repair the car first and then go shopping."


    "Great!" Class is really a burden for permission. Xiao ling''er''s words really hit the nail on the head.


    Lin Tian won''t agree with the two people''s opinions. Just about to stop, Xiao ling''er pushes the horn twice. The onlookers quickly dodge a gap. She slams on the accelerator and leaves the tail light to Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, they beat me. I won''t just let it go." Wang Wei calms down and says coldly to Lin Tian.


    Wang Wei''s pretty cheek is swollen and clearly printed with Xiao ling''er''s masterpiece. Lin Tian sighed and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want you to understand that Wang Shao will not come to a good end." Wang Wei knows that he is not Lin Tian''s opponent. He can''t get any advantage by fighting alone. He glares at Lin Tian and drives away.


    Lin Tian is not afraid of Wang Wei''s threat. But what bothers him is that if Xiao ling''er always makes trouble like this, something will happen sooner or later. About this, he thinks it is necessary to talk to Xiao Lao.


    People around see no lively also automatically scattered, Lin Tian also understand that this will not be a time of wishful thinking, stepping on the bell to rush to the classroom.


    The classroom is already full of people. As soon as Lin Tiangang enters the classroom, the applause starts. The students express their welcome to Lin Tian in their own way.


    "I''m sorry, I met some things at the school gate and delayed some time. I''m sorry for you." Lin Tian''s sincere opening remarks without any hypocrisy caused another round of applause.


    As soon as he pressed his hands, the applause began to fade. Lin Tian began to teach Chinese medicine knowledge. Standing on the platform, he looked down with thirsty eyes. Lin Tian gradually forgot his unhappiness and devoted himself to it.


    Two classes soon passed, with a clear bell, Lin Tian announced the end of class.


    "Miss Lin, this is my love lunch for you." In the classroom, Su Mengxin still calls Lin Tian as a teacher. However, when she puts her love lunch in front of Lin Tian, her eyes have already betrayed her intention.


    Looking at her love lunch, Lin Tian naturally thinks of the black shredded potatoes that day. He can''t help fighting a cold war. Seeing Su Mengxin''s expectant eyes, he really can''t find a more suitable reason to refuse her.


    She takes the black thread away. Fortunately, Su Mengxin doesn''t force him to eat the love lunch in front of her. She just looks at Lin Tian quietly, and her eyes are full of love.


    "Miss Lin, can we talk about it?" Ma Fuping didn''t know when he appeared in the classroom and upset Su Mengxin''s next plan. His heart was in a panic. In order not to let Ma Fuping see the clue, he bowed to Ma Fuping and ran out of the pink classroom. Ma Fuping and Lin Tian were the only two left in the big classroom.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mengxin is guilty. Ma Fuping is not in the mood to pay attention to her. He is so depressed that he is in a bad mood.


    To say that he has eaten Lin Tian so openly and secretly, how dare he stay in the office dishonestly, and how dare he find Lin Tian''s trouble? But today, it''s something that he has to do.


    The official level is killing people! At the thought of Wu Liangsheng''s face, Ma Fuping couldn''t help scolding him. He didn''t show up. He had to do everything that offended others. Damn, is Lin Tian an ordinary person?


    No matter how depressed he was, he had to squeeze out a fake smile at this time. When Lin Tian saw his trademark smile, he naturally thought of the scene when Xiao ling''er slapped Wang Wei in the morning.


    "Miss Lin, shall we have a talk?" Ma Fuping gently pointed to the lush campus outside the classroom and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk while walking."


    If Ma Fuping asks for a crime, Lin Tian can be more reasonable, but he just has a kind face. In this way, Lin Tian can only nod his head and agree.


    Campus, birdsong, flowers, lovers


    These are often classic fragments in the minds of those who have graduated for many years. Walking on campus, holding the hands of those who love deeply, romance and warmth flow in each other''s hearts. How happy it is.


    It''s a pity that Lin Tian doesn''t. He also hopes that Su Mengxin or Qin Xueqing is next to him now. It''s really no good. Xiao ling''er can also fight and bicker.


    Now beside him is Ma Fuping, a man who once had a festival with himself. They walked in the campus when they came out of the classroom, and no one spoke first.


    Go on and on, when is the end? Lin Tian finally asked: "director Ma, should you talk to me?"


    Ma Fuping didn''t say anything. He kept thinking about how to talk. He could not only stay out of the trouble, but also explain the problem clearly. Before that, he was not so careful about Lin Tian. But after the last TCM seminar, he saw Lin Tian''s brilliance and attracted many people''s attention. He knew that the boy''s origin was not simple, at least he could not be provoked by himself.


    "Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, I heard they have something to do with you?"


    Ma Fuping pretends to inquire about the relationship between Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian. In this way, he tactfully unfolds the topic. Lin Tian doesn''t understand his mind. He can guess most of what he says next, and he doesn''t go around the Bush and ask directly, "director Ma, do you mean what happened at the school gate in the morning?"


    Seeing that Lin Tian was so frank, Ma Fuping was stunned at first, and then felt that being so frank saved a lot of trouble. He laughed and said, "yes! Brother Lin hopes to understand my difficulties. "


    "Where is your difficulty?" Lin Tian tilts his head and looks at Ma Fuping with an unnatural expression. He is mostly sent by Wu Liangsheng.


    Ma Fuping, of course, is not easy to say where the pressure comes from. He insinuated: "Wang Wei has a background."


    "What happened?" When it comes to the background, Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. Apart from permission, Xiao ling''er''s background alone is probably incomparable to Wang Wei''s.


    "Principal Wu means to ask Xiao ling''er to apologize to Wang Wei. This is Wang Wei''s bottom line. If I can''t even do this, I can''t help her." Ma Fuping pretended to be very embarrassed, and even helped to think of a way. His exaggerated performance made Lin naive want to cheer for his acting skills.


    "It''s impossible." Lin Tian knows Xiao ling''er''s temper, let alone apologizing. If she doesn''t go to Wang Wei''s trouble, Wang Wei should burn Gao Xiang to repay her wish.


    Lin Tian''s resolute attitude makes Ma Fuping a little angry. He has already humbled himself to beg him, but he still doesn''t give himself face. Damn, he really takes the village head as a cadre.

 Chapter 120

    "Mr. Lin, I was talking to you on behalf of the organization just now, so I hope you can take a minimum attitude." Ma Fuping said in an emphatic tone, in the school, the one who saw himself didn''t respectfully call himself director Ma to give him a little face?


    Lin Tian sighs. He really wants to give the Ma director face. Unfortunately, if he wants to know Xiao ling''er''s background, even if he gives him face, he doesn''t dare to.


    "Director Ma, I don''t have any opinions about how you want to deal with Xiao ling''er. As for the apology, I think it''s OK for everyone to have a good life. Otherwise, Wang Wei will live in hospital more than at home."


    Lin Tian is telling the truth, but Ma Fuping sounds like a different flavor. He has an uncontrollable anger in his heart and says, "how? How dare you threaten me? "


    "Threat?" Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and felt that it was meaningless to continue such a conversation. He waved his hand to Ma Fuping and said goodbye: "director Ma, I can tell you responsibly that what I said just now is true, and there is no threat. OK, I have something to say goodbye to."


    Also no longer pay attention to Ma Fuping''s face is how ugly, turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "I don''t appreciate it." Ma Fuping, with a gloomy face, looks at Lin Tian''s back and scolds him in a low voice. He feels that he has done his utmost. Let president Wu come forward with the next thing.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have time to pay attention to Ma Fuping''s anger. When he goes out of the school, he just wants to get Xiao and Xu back, when he hears someone honking his horn at him.


    Turn a face to see, see a red Volvo s40l stop not far away from him, blue smoke Mei is sitting above to wave to oneself.


    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t escape, so he walked towards her and said with a smile: "how can I come to see me when I have time today?"


    "Will you answer when I call?"


    Some people say that don''t offend a woman, or she will remember your mistakes for the rest of her life. Her rhetorical question just now clearly shows that she is still angry that she didn''t answer the phone in Suzhou.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Tian sighed and asked.


    "I''ll tell you when I get in the car." LAN Yanmei opens the car door and signals Lin Tian to get on the car. Lin Tian doesn''t dare to say anything more. She gets on the car obediently for fear that she will be upset. She will take new and old grudges back on herself.


    Lin Tian got on the bus. What Lin Tian expected was that Lan Yanmei''s words were just a foreshadowing. The real article was in the back. She said, "the heroine has decided, but the hero''s words have never been decided."


    "I can''t help you with that." Lin Tian is not shirking responsibility, but also really powerless, let him go to some star to shoot advertising, it is estimated that even the door can not be touched.


    "You can." LAN Yanmei unexpectedly said with confidence. Suddenly, Lin Tian found that she looked at her eyes like a wolf looking at a lamb shivering and lost in the cold wind.


    Lin Tian instinctively asked, "what do you want to do? Don''t mess about


    LAN Yanmei would pay close attention to him and said: "hero, I always have a candidate in my heart, but I have to get your approval!"


    Lin Tian saw her step by step toward himself, afraid that if she didn''t agree, she would eat herself. She said in a hurry: "you say it, I promise you."


    "Really?" Blue smoke asked with a smile.


    Lin Tian nodded his head hard. He wanted to be more sincere.


    "You are my choice!" Seeing Lin Tian''s loveliness, LAN Yanmei can''t help pinching his nose.


    Lin Tian was stunned and stood for a long time, saying: "I?! How can this work? "


    "Why not? I think it''s very suitable! " LAN Yanmei sees that Lin Tian is in a bit of a dilemma, so she is good at inducing him.


    "The problem is I won''t! In case of failure, our products will suffer a great loss. " Lin Tian plays a retreat drum, trying to persuade LAN Yanmei to eliminate this seemingly absurd idea.


    LAN Yanmei would not be fooled by him again. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I think people are always accurate. As long as you agree, you should not be wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you willing or not?" There is a threat element in LAN Yanmei''s words, which makes Lin Tian tangled and helpless.

 Chapter 121

    Anyone who threatens Lin Tian will not be more effective than LAN Yanmei. Her voice is like silk, her eyes are like electricity, and she is full of temptation to say provocative words. This is not something that a virgin Lin Tian can''t resist.


    "All right! I promise, but I really can''t guarantee the effect! " Lin Tian was forced to nod his head and agreed. In the end, he still tried to persuade LAN Yan to give up.


    LAN Yanmei had expected that he couldn''t escape from his own hands. She said with a smile: "little brother, you can rest assured, as long as you play well, I''ll handle other things for you."


    Say this up to this, Lin Tian also understand that it is redundant to go on, but LAN Yanmei''s mood is very good, take the initiative to take his arm, pull him to his favorite building.


    Lin Tian doesn''t resist. She''s allowed to drag them. The intimacy of the two makes outsiders look like lovers.


    They walked around the building side by side, hand in hand. LAN Yanmei was more satisfied with it, and wanted to pay the deposit or move in as soon as possible. After all, a good room is like a beautiful woman. It''s easy to catch people''s eyes. Maybe she was robbed by that person first. Other people who hold the money and wait-and-see will only regret it.


    LAN Yanmei holds Lin Tian in her left hand and calls the landlord in her right hand. They stroll aimlessly in the building, hoping to buy the building with him at a price of 10 million yuan.


    "Hello, boss Wu. I''m LAN Yanmei who contacted you last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?" LAN Yanmei''s face changed and she cried out, which attracted Lin Tian''s attention. Her expression changed slightly and her tone became very unhappy. She said: "boss Wu, being honest is the first thing to talk about. How can you sign a contract with others first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t do without signing the contract. Didn''t you take all the deposit?" Blue smoke Mei not depend on not to scratch of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Yanmei''s tone became cold and threatened to say, "how high is the price? Is that a reason? Boss Wu, if you don''t keep your word like this, can you believe that I will sue you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whatever? You wait. If I let you go, I''m not LAN Yanmei. "


    When the phone was cut off, LAN Yanmei, who was just smiling like a flower, became very angry and gritted her teeth, as if she was going to swallow and peel her life.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian looked at her face and asked.


    "The owner of this building, he even repented that he sold the building to others first, because they paid a high price."


    In fact, this kind of thing is everywhere in China. In the past, most of the people involved thought they had bad luck. But today, LAN Yanmei, who is a good girl, is not willing to give up.


    This time, Lin Tiandao and she are on the same front. He is duty bound to help others and others.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Tian asks tentatively, knowing that Lan Yanmei''s idea is also helpful.


    Blue smoke Mei see Lin Tian so active, gratified at the same time, can''t help but to his more favor.


    Two people are discussing, from the corridor into a group of people, landlord Wu boss is leading a few people into the building to see the situation, did not expect, happened to meet them.


    "Boss Wu, it''s really a narrow road!" LAN Yanmei said, biting her teeth.


    When it comes to the narrow road, Lin Tian has some of the same idea. The direct reason for this idea is that boss Wu didn''t bring other people to see the house, but he met Zheng Jian, the first narcissistic brother of Yanjing last time in ziyunxuan.


    "Zheng Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lin Tian saw that it was him. He had some confidence and couldn''t help making fun of him.


    Since Zheng Jian was reprimanded by his brother-in-law in ziyunxuan last time, he didn''t dare to trouble Lin Tian any more. But he didn''t go to Lin Tian. Lin Tian just appeared in front of him, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Lin Tian, young master, I''m a businessman at least. I don''t see eye to eye with you." Zheng Jian also holds a shelf to talk about the truth, and the way he talks makes Lin Tian feel a little ridiculous.


    "Young master Zheng, you know, I''m a businessman who paid 20 million yuan for this building. I''ll sell it to anyone who pays a high price. You can''t blame me, can you?" Boss Wu is in his forties. He has a slightly fat face and a smile. He is trying to persuade LAN Yanmei to give up.


    LAN Yanmei was so easy to fool. She didn''t listen to him at all and said, "boss Wu, I don''t care about you. You promised me first. We also had a verbal agreement."


    "Miss, I..."


    As soon as Zheng Jiangang opened his mouth, he was glared at by LAN Yanmei and scolded: "who do you mean, miss? You are a miss, and all your family are miss. "


    Just now, she was charming and charming, and suddenly became very aggressive, which not only surprised Zheng Jian, but also made Lin Tian an eye opener.


    Zheng Jian didn''t come alone this time. He was accompanied by several bodyguards. He just looked at LAN Yanmei''s beauty and wanted to pretend to be a gentleman to win LAN Yanmei''s favor. Who knows, he didn''t have enough fun in front of LAN Yanmei.


    This also made me very angry, secretly scolded: "good Lin Tian, last time you robbed women with me, this time you robbed business with me, and the women around you were more beautiful than each other. I really thought I was a little white faced and addicted to soft food."


    Zheng Jian''s face was red and white. He looked at Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei fiercely. He took a deep breath and said arrogantly, "today, I''ve got a crush on this building. Whoever dares to rob me, I''ll let someone scrap it."


    With a cold smile, Lin Tian didn''t take his words seriously. He stepped forward and said, "Oh, I''m very interested to know how you abandoned me."


    LAN Yanmei knows something about Lin Tian''s skills. However, several bodyguards Zheng Jian brings in front of her are very fierce and murderous. Afraid of Lin Tian''s loss, she pulls Lin Tian''s collar in private to show him to calm down.


    Lin TianChao waved his hand and laughed at her. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    In fact, it''s hard for Lin Tian to deal with well-trained bodyguards with his current skills, but he can also see some clues from the movements of several bodyguards brought by Zheng Jian. These bodyguards are much worse than their amateurs, not to mention their professional skills. They are just bigger and slower. They don''t have much training at all, so they have this strength, Lin Tian is confident that with his own skills to deal with these rice containers should be more than enough.


    Two groups of people are at each other''s throats, which makes boss Wu, the landlord in the middle, very difficult. Not to say that he is dishonest and marries one woman and two women in the building. If only ten thousand or two groups of people are involved in this conflict, he will definitely not escape the relationship.


    "Everybody calm down." Boss Wu came forward to mediate: "in the final analysis, everyone is seeking money, and it''s not worth it in case of trouble."


    LAN Yanmei didn''t give boss Wu any face. She said impolitely, "boss Wu, you really know how to be a man! If it wasn''t for you today, we wouldn''t fight each other. Now you come out to be a good man. If I hadn''t read some books, I would still be an intellectual. I really want to beat you with a big mouth. "


    With Lin Tian''s support, not only did LAN Yanmei have the confidence, but also she was mean in her words. Boss Wu''s face turned red with a barrage of words, and she wanted to draw her head back.


    "Little girl, I can''t see it. It''s very powerful!" Zheng Jian is also sharp to blue smoke Mei secretly pinched sweat, move the words of the mouth, he certainly is not an opponent, but oneself many people, really can''t do it, he doesn''t believe he will suffer.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t take a look at Zheng Jian. She just took his words as the fart and continued to put pressure on boss Wu: "if you don''t sell the building to me today, I won''t let you go. If you want to live a safe life in the second half of your life, you''d better think clearly before you sell the building."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When boss Wu understood the power of LAN Yanmei, he turned his eyes to Zheng Jian, hoping that he could step back or say something for himself.


    Zheng Jian is a fool. He can understand boss Wu''s difficulties. Seeing his eyes, he thinks that he wants to persuade him to give up. If everything comes to this point, he can''t afford to lose that man.

 Chapter 122

    "Boss Wu, you want to persuade me to quit, no discussion." Zheng Jianwen arbitrarily refused without asking. His statement made boss Wu in the middle more embarrassed because he was greedy for small profits. As a result, he made no one inside and outside. To tell the truth, this result was unexpected.


    "I''m going to make a decision on this building. No one says I''ll let it go!" LAN Yanmei is not a good man or woman. She has a small family. She will give way to everything. If she wants to get something, she will fight for it. This is the most important reason why she has survived in the ups and downs of the business world for so many years.


    Zheng Jian didn''t expect LAN Yanmei''s tone to be so tough. He didn''t know where this woman''s confidence came from. However, his IQ didn''t necessarily help him understand. There''s one thing he knows clearly. Since we can''t get along with each other, let''s talk with our fists.


    These days, from the big country to the small individual, they can''t make sense with their mouths. They will eventually use their fists to solve the problem. It''s fair and reasonable to defeat the enemy. What''s more, Zheng Jian thinks that he has a large number of people, and Lin Tian is too thin for him. He really takes every minute to solve the problem.


    "In that case, don''t be rude to me." Zheng Jian showed a ferocious smile, he decided to take this opportunity to avenge the old and the new.


    To help LAN Yanmei is actually to help himself. Lin Tian, who has always been treating patients and saving lives, doesn''t mind being a thug this time. He says to Yanjing, "well, I''m not satisfied with the price we talked about earlier. What should I do?" LAN Yanmei pretends to be in a dilemma. Lin Tian feels that this woman is a terrible opponent. Fortunately, she is loyal to herself. Otherwise, she will be in trouble.

 Chapter 123

    "What do you say?" Boss Wu said with a flattering smile.


    "Reduce the price by 10% on the basis of the original price, otherwise, I won''t want it."


    Boss Wu looks at LAN Yanmei''s appearance that she has no turning room and says something psychological. He hopes LAN Yanmei''s words are true. Unfortunately, he is not a three-year-old. How can he believe such deceitful lies? LAN Yanmei wants to push down the price.


    Then again, boss Wu didn''t give credit to himself. In the end, he lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot. He thought about it. Finally, with a long sigh, he said, "boss LAN, you can say as much as you want. I promise."


    "Cheerfulness!" The corner of LAN Yan''s eyes is smiling, and she makes a snap of her fingers. She''s happy, but she doesn''t forget to throw a wink at Lin Tian


    Lin Tian grins hard, which is a response to her eyes. But to tell the truth, LAN Yanmei''s means of bargaining are really fierce. He knows that this strong woman in the shopping mall has a more powerful means than ordinary people.


    In fact, now he wants to find a place where no one is crying.


    "Tomorrow, you will come to our company and we will sign the contract. The amount of money involved is large. I plan to give it to you in three to four phases. After signing the contract, I will give you the first phase. The amount is about one million."


    When it comes to business, LAN Yanmei doesn''t have any vagueness. She also speaks in an orderly way, which makes people have to be convinced.


    LAN Yanmei certainly knows that it''s a long night, but she can see that the series of psychological attacks just now are to warn boss Wu not to mess around. What makes her most satisfied is that boss Wu has stepped into his trap without even frowning.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll wait for you at the company tomorrow." Things are basically done, LAN Yanmei no longer said, just elegant from the business card folder took out a business card to pass in the past.


    Boss Wu took it with both hands, looked at the fragrant business card, looked up and said, "boss LAN, don''t worry, I will be there at ten tomorrow."


    After saying goodbye to boss Wu, the new office is settled. LAN Yanmei once again proves that she has the ability to build an empire for her. At that time, Lin Tian will be the king of the Empire.


    The future is beautiful. Instead of looking forward to the future, Lin Tian is more willing to look forward to LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei sent Lin Tian to the villa. Seeing that Lin Tian was about to get off without any indication, she said in a somewhat discontented tone: "you have no conscience. People have just done so many things for you. Don''t you even know how to say thank you?"


    "Thank you Lin Tian said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian ignores LAN Yanmei''s crying and laughing, turns around and goes to the villa. Xiao ling''er and his permission can skip class without permission. He thinks it''s necessary to have a good talk with Qin Xueqing about this matter. Otherwise, if they indulge any more, they will make more trouble.


    With LAN Yanmei''s shrewdness, how can it be that Lin Tian doesn''t have a private investigation? After a playful look at his back, he turns the key to start the engine and drives away from the villa.


    When Lin Tian enters the villa, Xiao ling''er and permittee will come back early. Today, they have gained a lot. The friction between them and Wang Wei is not pleasant. After shopping in the mall, they have disappeared. What''s more, they have bought a gift for themselves.


    "Lin Tian, although you usually have a bad character, I''m in a good mood today. I bought you a tree bear doll for you Xiao ling''er pretended to be generous and put the bear in Lin Tian''s arms. He didn''t give him a chance to refuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the tree bear doll, not to mention Lin Tianxi doesn''t like it, but at least it''s Xiao ling''er''s heart. Even if she has a lot of opinions about this girl, she can only swallow it temporarily.


    Qin Xueqing sits alone by the pond outside the villa and is in a daze. She doesn''t pay attention to the bustle in the living room. Her character is cold. She doesn''t like the bustling scene with many people. She prefers a quiet cat to spend her leisure time in a certain place of the villa, reading books and in a daze.


    This time, Lin Tian looks at her frowning through the transparent floor glass in the living room. He can see that Qin Xueqing has something in her heart, but it''s not convenient to say. What is she thinking? Lin Tian can''t help but be curious. He puts down his doll and ignores Xiao ling''er and permissive. But how about Er wench and walks out of the villa


    Rockery, pond, surrounded by lush, covered by lush trees, Koi swim back and forth in the pond, but their happiness can not affect Qin Xueqing who is watching. She seems to be watching fish, in fact, she has no idea where to fly.


    Lin Tian looks at her complexion is not good, knows that the toxicity is not solved, and her mind is too heavy, deeply afraid that she has something to miss, recently, her face don''t say smile, even the temperament has become extremely cold, the whole silent, like an iceberg with a piercing chill.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee can see that she is so afraid to talk to her. But Lin Tian knows that the more she is like this, the heavier her heart knot will be. Anyway, we must untie her heart knot. Otherwise, the poison gas will grow with the depression, and the more toxic it will be. If it really invades the heart, Lin Tian will not be able to use it even if he is a descendant of a miracle doctor.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Lin Tian''s words break the tranquility of the pond and disturb Qin Xueqing''s thoughts. She slowly raises her head and looks at Lin Tian in confusion. After a long time, she asks, "what do you want to say?"


    "Whatever you want." When it comes to psychology, Lin Tian has read some books, such as criminal psychology, behavioral psychology, social psychology, love psychology and so on. As long as Qin Xueqing is willing to talk to himself, he can find out the crux of the problem.


    Heart disease also need heart medicine, no matter how severe Qin Xueqing, she is a woman after all.


    "There''s an insider in the company, who I always value and respect. What should I do?" Lin Tian''s appearance, let her seem to find a rely on, say words, eyes with fog, eyes with crystal.


    "What are your plans now?" Lin Tian continues to tempt her to say all the psychological words, so as not to accumulate in her heart.


    Qin Xueqing sighed. Her eyes were always on the fish playing in the pond. It seemed that she was remembering and escaping from Lin Tian''s eyes. She said faintly: "for the benefit of the company, I can''t do it yet, but he..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Tian understood the crux of Qin Xueqing''s problem. The other side''s repeated actions were likely to be put to death. However, for the sake of the overall situation, she put up with it again and again. It''s normal for Qin Xueqing to feel worried about the inequality between the two sides.


    Lin Tian goes to Qin Xueqing''s side and sits down. He puts his hand on her shoulder naturally and pushes her head to his arms. Qin Xueqing does not struggle and leans on his shoulder quietly. It''s quiet and warm. Normally, the ice queen is cold and gorgeous. This moment is full of human feelings.


    Qin Xueqing sent out a faint aroma from her body. From time to time, he went straight into Lin Tian''s nose. He didn''t know why he was so bold. But just now, he clearly had a desire to protect her. Driven by this desire, he dared to hold Qin Xueqing in his arms.


    The woods are rustling by the wind. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing sit quietly by the pond. No one wants to break the silence.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian asked.


    Qin Xueqing''s head leans on Lin Tian''s not generous shoulder, but she finds a long-term dependence and incomparable attachment. Her eyes reveal a touch of happiness. Her tone is calm and she says: "in a few days, wait for you to accompany me to a celebrity dinner and come back."


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak any more. He even has a ridiculous idea that they sit until they are white headed. Shenma promotes traditional Chinese medicine, and Shenma cures and saves people. This moment is not what he considers.


    Since then, the king did not go to court early. Lin Tian wanted to be the king who never went to court early and stay with Qin Xueqing all his life.


    Thanks to coffee and coke for sending this book 2 red flowers

 Chapter 124

    But reality is reality, and I don''t know how long later, Qin Xueqing regained her strength, stood up and no longer leaned on Lin Tian''s shoulder. Her beautiful blush couldn''t hide her neck, but her voice was very calm and she said, "let''s go back. It''s time to have dinner."


    Lin Tian nodded his head calmly. After a reply, he and Qin Xueqing went back to the living room. Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke were still playing world of Warcraft in a heartless team.


    After a greeting, the villa gathered at the dining table again. Since Lin Tian went to Suzhou, there has been no such warmth and the noisy happiness of his family. This may be why Lin Tian missed them so much after he left.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Lin Tian is lying on the bed tossing and turning and can''t sleep. His mind has been thinking of the scene of sitting by the pond with Qin Xueqing, enjoying the happiness of Koi and tasting his own happiness.


    Benediction, benediction, benediction


    There was a knock outside the door. Lin Tian was surprised. Who would find himself so late, Qin Xueqing? Should not, she now look at their eyes are deliberately avoid, let alone will take the initiative to come, that is?


    Lin Tian doesn''t think about it any more. She gets up, puts on her slippers, opens the door and sees Xiao ling''er standing in front of her in her pajamas. Her white conjoined pajamas just cover her body. There is no trace of sexuality. Her chest is empty and can''t arouse any temptation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked strangely


    Xiao ling''er nibbled her lower lip. She was ashamed to speak. Her pretty face was flushed. Her voice was like a mosquito, and she said: "Lin... Lin Tian, can I..."


    "Can''t..." Lin Tian sees her strange action, don''t want to also refuse a way.


    Nowadays, who is going to be in trouble? What''s more, Xiao ling''er, the little ancestor who always makes trouble? What''s more, Lin Tian can''t guarantee that she stands in front of herself at this moment, whether it''s a good trick to conspire with permissive Ke.


    Xiao ling''er is angry. Before she has finished her words, she is rejected by Lin Tian. No one can accept such treatment. What''s more, she is a girl with strong character. She wants to be angry and is afraid of quarreling with others. She lowers her voice, but her voice is obviously unhappy and says: "Lin Tian, don''t go too far. I come to beg you with good intentions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looks at her appearance and is afraid to annoy her. There won''t be a peaceful day in the villa tonight. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, he asks: "what do you want?"


    "I..." Xiao ling''er saw Lin Tian''s soft clothes, and then recovered from his anger. He was red and full of powder, and said, "I want you to help me with breast enhancement."


    "What?"


    Lin Tian thought he didn''t hear clearly, and cried out in surprise.


    Xiao ling''er was startled by this sound. He looked around for a long time to make sure there was no noise. He put his finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture. He said in a low voice: "keep your voice down. Don''t wake up Xueqing."


    Lin Tian tried to calm himself down and asked strangely, "how can you have such a strange idea?"


    If you want to talk about the pain in Xiao ling''er''s heart all the time, Xiao ling''er will be very angry and quarrel with her whenever she mentions it. Because of the difference between men and women, she doesn''t ask Lin Tian to treat her. But today she mentions it again, which makes Lin Tian feel strange.


    "..." Xiao ling''er was embarrassed and could not speak shyly.


    Lin Tian yawns. He doesn''t have time to spend so long with her. He will have class tomorrow. If he doesn''t have enough spirit, how can he be worthy of those hungry students? Just want to ask Xiao ling''er to leave, see Xiao ling''er seems to have great courage to say: "the day after tomorrow, I want to attend a ladies'' meeting, wearing evening dress is not coco good-looking, I must compare her, so I want to ask you to help, can you make my chest a little bigger?"


    Lin Tian felt that there were a group of crows flying over his head, and countless black lines appeared on his forehead. He really couldn''t understand what Xiao ling''er was thinking.


    "Even if I promise you, it can''t be effective immediately!" Medical skill is not magic. If you prick a needle a few times, it will have the same effect as a balloon. Even if Xiao ling''er is willing to believe it, Lin Tian is not willing to cheat her. After all, being a doctor is about conscience.


    "Is there a quick way?" Xiao ling''er asked with infinite expectation.


    Having seen Lin Tian''s medical skills, she always firmly believes that he must have a way. As for why he always refuses himself, they usually have a bad relationship. Taking this opportunity, Lin Tian is selfish and definitely doesn''t want to help herself. With this idea, Xiao ling''er always holds the determination to win and resolutely struggles with Lin Tian to the end.


    Out of selfishness, it''s purely Xiao ling''er''s malicious speculation. Lin Tian doesn''t have such an idea. He''s just in a dilemma. It''s not that there''s no way to say it. It''s just that it''s troublesome to implement it. Besides, let Xiao ling''er lie naked in front of him. In case Qin Xueqing and his permission can see it, he can''t explain it clearly even if he has a hundred mouths.


    Xiao ling''er sees hope in Lin Tian''s dilemma. She is looking forward to wearing a beautiful evening dress. At the dinner party, she meets a congenial and elegant young man, and falls in love. The sweetness is what she has been looking forward to at her age.


    In order to achieve this goal, she would not hesitate to take advantage of the smelly guy in front of her. It can be seen that this time, she has made great determination.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, I promise you, but I have a condition..."


    "What conditions?" Seeing that Lin Tian agreed, Xiao ling''er didn''t have time to be happy. He would have any objection to his request, even afraid that he would go back and ask.


    "At this time, you must listen to me, or you will be pulled down." Lin Tian just takes this opportunity to take good care of this lawless girl, so that she doesn''t make trouble for herself every day.


    Xiao ling''er just about to nod and feel wrong, if this smelly guy wants to do something too much by himself, do you still want to listen to him? The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is a conspiracy behind Lin Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you on purpose. Besides, if you think my request is too much, you can refuse it." Lin Tianzao saw that she was careful and said.


    Xiao ling''er thinks that Lin Tian''s words are very reasonable, and he agrees with his heart and head.


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. If you don''t have anything to do now, go to bed in your bedroom." Busy for a day, now tired hit, Lin Tian connected a few yawns, intend to push her to the door.


    Xiao ling''er saw that he agreed. He would agree to talk about it tomorrow. He said hastily, "let''s start tonight!"


    "What?! Tonight? " Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao ling''er to be so persistent.


    Xiao ling''er nodded and said, "yes, tonight!"


    Seeing her so firm, Lin Tian hesitates. He knows this girl more or less. Everything he does is hot for three minutes. For a moment, he may let himself cure her. If her enthusiasm fades away, she will turn over and refuse to recognize others. Then he is not wronged?


    "Do you want treatment or not? In fact, you are just blocked by spleen meridian and liver red. Just dredge it. This is a problem of Qi and blood stagnation. " Lin Tian tries to persuade Xiao ling''er to change his mind.


    Xiao ling''er''s chest is not small, but it is dwarfed compared with the other two girls in the villa. What makes her more depressed is that she is older than her and her chest is bigger than her. Even coco, a newly developed little Lori, is much bigger than her, which hurts her self-esteem.


    "Governance." Xiao ling''er lay down on the bed and said decidedly.


    "Take off your pajamas."


    "Take off."


    "My hand may touch your back."


    "What are you doing all the time? I''ll let you take advantage of it today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this case, if Lin Tian doesn''t do anything, he will be too stingy. Anyway, it''s all about treating patients and saving people. As for who to save, it''s not all the same. Since Xiao ling''er has this request, he has to help him with everything he says. Who calls himself kind!

 Chapter 125

    Lin Tian then took out the syringes he had been carrying from the drawer in front of the cabinet at the head of the bed. After taking out a few of them, he sterilized them with alcohol cotton. But as soon as he was busy with his work, looking back, Xiao ling''er was lying on Lin Tian''s bed, and his pajamas were still not taken off.


    "Take off your clothes. What are you doing dawdling about?" This time, Changlin Tian urges Xiao ling''er. The silver needle that has just been disinfected can''t be exposed to the air for a long time. Otherwise, it will have to be disinfected again. He has no choice but to do so.


    Xiao ling''er just yelled fiercely, but once she wanted to be serious, she would make a big mistake. At least she was a fake yellow flower girl, and she wanted to expose her body completely in front of a man. Even if it was her back, she didn''t want to.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s urging, she turned her head and said to him, "what''s the urge? Can''t you wait? Why is there no Gentlemanliness at all? "


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, forget it today, so that others won''t think I''m taking advantage of you. " To say that bickering, Lin Tian will not lose her, do not want to start with the tip of the needle to fight against Mai mang.


    "You..."


    Lin Tian''s rhetorical question is like stepping on Xiao ling''er''s painful foot, jumping up from the bed like an electric shock, staring at Lin Tianyu for a moment, then quickly counterattacking: "if you ask me to take it off, will I take it off? I don''t think so! "


    "Whatever. Since you don''t take it off, please go out. I''m going to bed." Lin Tian is not angry. He opens the door and makes a gesture to ask Xiao ling''er to leave his room.


    "Damn it Xiao ling''er said in a low voice, biting his teeth, but he stood still and did not move.


    When Lin Tian saw that she didn''t want to leave, he knew that she still had some bad feelings in her heart. He also became very tangled. He deliberately said, "if you are willing to be allowed, I don''t have any opinions about your small chest."


    Small chest has always been Xiao ling''er''s fault. Lin Tiangang''s words deliberately bite these two words very hard, which makes Xiao ling''er worried. He angrily takes off his pajamas, revealing the little cute girl who is used to wrap his chest inside, and says in a loud voice, "what''s so great about taking off?"


    "Since you take off your pajamas, lie down on the bed obediently. I''ll help you dredge the liver and spleen meridians. When they are all cleared, the situation will be better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao ling''er is lying on the bed obediently. She doesn''t want to be obedient, but she''s all over. Except for a pair of pink underwear, her upper body is this cute one to hide her shame. She has to lie on the bed with a red face and bury her face in the pillow.


    Lin Tian saw her such a coy look, can''t help but smile and shake his head, heart a, why bother to come.


    After the silver needle was disinfected again, as soon as the silver needle was put on the acupoint, Qin Xueqing asked outside the door, "what are you doing?"


    Ouch!


    Xiao ling''er cries out. In order to change the past, Lin Tian can''t stab the wrong acupoint in any case. But when he hears Qin Xueqing''s voice, his hand can''t help shaking, and the silver needle is in the wrong position.


    Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian sit on the bed. Because of the needle, their posture is very ambiguous. As soon as they go up and down, they wear less clothes. It''s strange if Qin Xueqing doesn''t misunderstand them.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t really want to trouble them, but they didn''t know how to stop. One voice was higher than the other, which made her who was always on the alert couldn''t hear.


    The three of them, with six eyes, looked at each other for a long time. The embarrassment and uneasiness made Xiao ling''er want to find a way to get in. The red halo that had not yet faded became deep red.


    Rao is Lin Tian''s cheeky face, but also slightly feverish. He deliberately cleared it up and said calmly, "I want to say that Xiao ling''er wants me to do breast enhancement for her. Do you believe it?"


    Looking at their embarrassment, Qin Xueqing knows something about Xiao ling''er''s temperament. She listens to the wind and the rain, and does whatever she wants. She never thinks about the consequences.


    Understand these, Qin Xueqing is not angry, but light said: "ling''er, you go back to the room to sleep, later, not to Lin Tian''s room."


    The tone is insipid, does not mean that her words have no authority, Xiao ling''er quickly nodded, picked up the pajamas on the ground, ran to the body in a random way, and ran out with a few broken steps, shy head did not dare to return.


    "Sister Qin, I..." Lin Tian was afraid of her misunderstanding and wanted to explain a few more words.


    Qin Xueqing interrupted: "it''s late. You should go to bed early too!"


    "But..."


    Judging from Qin Xueqing''s expression, he can''t see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. This makes Lin Tian really worried. He finally cultivates her a little favor for himself, which is all in vain.


    "Well, no one is allowed to talk about this evening." Qin Xueqing''s insipid tone suddenly became cold, which made Lin Tian fight a cold war.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing leaves. Lin Tian is completely sleepless tonight. He feels that he is innocent. It is Xiao ling''er who comes to the door on his own initiative. As a result, he lets himself bear the black pot.


    I thought all night, until the sky outside the window turned white.


    Finally, when he wanted to sleep for a while, the alarm rang again. Lin Tian was unwilling to leave the warm bed. He was carrying two bags under his eyes because of lack of sleep. After washing, he went to the living room to eat.


    The breakfast in the living room is very rich, but the atmosphere is really not good. Except for permission, the other three people have something on their mind. They don''t talk and struggle with the breakfast on the plate.


    After a while, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang, which finally broke the strange atmosphere.


    "Hello


    Lin Tian has never been in the habit of saving numbers, and receiving a phone call has always been a polite expression.


    "Lin Tian? Hello, I''m LAN Zhenghao The president of Yanjing hospital called in person, which gave Lin Tian great face.


    Lin Tian didn''t think too much and asked calmly: "Dean LAN, what can I do for you?"


    In fact, LAN Zhenghao appreciates Lin Tian in his heart. Whenever there are some problems in the hospital that make a group of hospital experts helpless, he will first think of this handsome young man with excellent medical skills.


    "Last night, a few emergency patients came to the hospital, and they were diagnosed with food poisoning, but..." Lan Zhenghao made a deliberate pause, but he didn''t mean to play the key role, but wanted to clarify his ideas.


    Lin Tian frowned slightly. He was more concerned about what LAN Zhenghao was going to say next.


    Fortunately, LAN Zhenghao didn''t let him wait too long. He continued: "however, after conventional treatment, we found that their symptoms didn''t abate, but worsened."


    "Worse? How is that possible? " Lin Tian was surprised and asked, saying that Yanjing hospital can be regarded as a first-class hospital in Yanjing, and the doctors in it are not careless bags. They also have rich clinical experience. It is wrong to say that their irresponsible misdiagnosis.


    LAN Zhenghao also frowned and said in a low voice: "indeed, for this matter, the hospital specially organized experts to consult and put forward various plans, but the feedback effect is not obvious."


    "That''s it Lin Tian began to understand why LAN Zhenghao called him. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "what are the symptoms?"


    "Vomiting, diarrhea, facial stiffness, salivation..." Lan Zhenghao tried to recall, trying to describe the problem clearly, which is convenient for Lin Tian to judge more accurately.


    Lin Tian''s face is dignified. When he talks about life, his expression is always very serious. When he hears LAN Zhenghao say that these symptoms are the symptoms of food poisoning, why is the treatment ineffective?


    Qin Xueqing inadvertently looks at Lin Tian, who is deeply in thought. He shows his seriousness and persistence, which makes her eyes shine. She thinks that men are the most handsome and charming at this time.


    I can''t help but stop my eyes on Lin Tian for a while. Fortunately, others didn''t find it. Otherwise, I have to make a big red face.


    Lin Tian didn''t care about Qin Xueqing''s obsession with her eyes. He still focused on his own thinking. Soon he said to LAN Zhenghao, "Dean LAN, don''t worry. I''ll be there later."

 Chapter 126

    Lin Tian said that, of course, LAN Zhenghao couldn''t get it. He nodded his head and said that after Lin Tian arrived, he would provide all conditions to facilitate him.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian also can''t care how delicious breakfast, also can''t care to appease all the beauties sitting, a turn and ran out.


    Although there are still two classes in the school today, driven by the duty of a doctor, he can''t care too much at this time. To tell the truth, if we ask him about education and rescue, he would rather choose the latter. He would rather be an unqualified teacher than a doctor.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is his root and soul. Without these, other things are floating clouds for him.


    Lin Tian ran out of the villa. The villa is located in the suburb of the villa area. It is still a little far from the urban area. Usually, some rich people drive to and from the villa. Even if there are taxis, they are passing by. Few taxis come here to carry passengers.


    The hospital affairs pressed him to think about it. He was in a hurry, but after a long time, he didn''t see a taxi, which made him very depressed. The idea of learning to drive came out from time to time.


    "Get in the car!" Qin Xueqing drives her trademark BMW convertible, stops in front of him with a sudden brake, pushes the door open and says with no expression.


    Last night''s event made Lin Tiandao feel embarrassed when he saw her. Looking around, Qin Xueqing said, "don''t look. It''s hard to get a taxi here."


    He just wanted to say something, but Qin Xueqing didn''t give him a chance to explain. He stepped on the accelerator. Out of inertia, Lin Tian leaned over and hurriedly took the safety bag with him. He had to swallow all the words back.


    There was nothing to say along the way. Before long, Qin Xueqing stopped her car in front of Yanjing hospital.


    At the hospital, Lin Tian gets rid of all the contradictions and tangles, pushes the door flexibly and runs down. He even forgets to say goodbye to Qin Xueqing. However, what he doesn''t know is that Qin Xueqing didn''t blame him for what happened last night. The reason why he didn''t speak is that he didn''t want to be seen through his mind by Lin Tian.


    After staring at Lin Tian''s back for a while, he stopped thinking and drove to the company.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s figure appeared in the hall of the hospital, LAN Zhenghao, who was waiting here, looked at him. He was not alone, but was waiting with a group of doctors. Most of these doctors knew Lin Tian and knew that his relationship with the president was very important. What they still remember was that he saved so many patients with his own strength, Its character and medical skill are praiseworthy.


    LAN Zhenghao went forward to hold Lin Tian''s hand without taboo. He was slightly excited and said, "welcome, welcome!"


    "Dean LAN, you are welcome!" Lin Tian smiles and indicates that LAN Zhenghao is at least the head of a hospital. In front of his subordinates, such a courteous corporal, if he doesn''t give him face, he can''t say it.


    "Where is the patient? Will you show me? " Lin Tian said.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded. He also understood that this time was not a time of cold noise, so he took Lin Tian to the ward. A team of doctors followed them. They wanted to see what magic Lin Tian had this time.


    It is unrealistic to say that the departure of a large group of doctors does not arouse the curiosity of others, but it just arouses the curiosity of a reporter. His name is Zhao Qinglin. The reporter of Yanjing Metropolis Daily usually uses his keen sense of smell to dig out the news and its unknown side to attract the public''s attention.


    During this period of time, he felt a little unwell. He went to the hospital to prescribe some medicine and hang a few bottles of water. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the hospital hall, he saw the president LAN Zhenghao leading more than a dozen doctors waiting for him.


    In such a big battle, not to mention a reporter, even an ordinary person will have a certain curiosity. He wants to know what kind of big man he is and needs the president of the hospital to meet him in person.


    What surprised him was that he only wanted to meet a young man who was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he met him for a while.


    Out of the sensitivity of his career, he had a premonition that there must be a lot of articles in it, and he could not care to prescribe medicine and hang water, and quietly followed them to the inpatient area of the hospital.


    LAN Zhenghao and his party went to the ward with Lin Tian, pointed to several patients lying in the intensive care unit and said, "it''s them. Now, the situation is worse than when they first came here."


    As soon as his words came out, the doctors behind all blushed slightly. After all, they had no idea what to do, so they asked the dean to invite Lin Tian to come here. They felt very ashamed.


    Lin Tian didn''t think much about this. He pushed open the door of the ward, went to the ward and observed the patient. Looking at the vital signs on the monitor, he realized that if the patient didn''t find the symptoms again, he would be in danger.


    One by one, he took the pulse. From the image of the pulse, the fingers of the empty pulse were soft and weak, and they were idle. There was a great loss of energy and blood. Lin Tian frowned slightly. What he didn''t expect was that the food poisoning would be so complicated.


    According to the pulse image, the patient has several mixed toxins. The toxins are mixed in the body, which makes the patient very weak. When he is performing the acupuncture, he may be in danger if he does not pay attention.


    In his memory, Lin Tian had met the tyranny of poison, and he also had an impression. However, the time has been a little long, so he needs to think about it carefully.


    "What''s the problem?" When LAN Zhenghao saw that he had a pulse, he was lost in thought and asked eagerly.


    "What did the patient eat?" Lin Tian pondered for a moment and asked.


    "They were conscious when they came here. According to one of them, they ate seafood in a restaurant, but it was not fresh. Who knew they all had symptoms of food poisoning when they finished eating. When the restaurant owner saw that they had an accident, he was afraid that they would affect the business of the restaurant and drove them over."


    Hearing LAN Zhenghao''s description, Lin Tian immediately thought of the problem and blurted out: "stone clam."


    "Stone clam?" The doctors around, including LAN Zhenghao, had never heard of the name. After a short discussion in a low voice, they all calmed down. They wanted to know what Lin Tian judged.


    "The toxins on them are very mixed, and mixed together. That''s because they eat fresh seafood, which will produce toxic substances of cyanamide after they die. In addition to the toxicity of the clam itself, a variety of toxins are mixed together, resulting in the present situation."


    After Lin Tian''s analysis, all the doctors in this room suddenly realized that they thought food poisoning, and they also found that there were many kinds of poisons on the patients, but they couldn''t find out what kind of poisons were in the patients after searching for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian, a seemingly thin young man, solved the mystery for them.


    "No wonder the Dean thinks highly of him. He really has two brushes."


    "Don''t come to such an early conclusion. Who knows if he''s just talking nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctors are whispering, good and bad people are saying, but they dare not say it out loud, for fear that LAN Zhenghao will hear it. However, Lin Tian is very happy. The reason for his happiness is that he finds the cause of the disease, has a bottom in his heart, and is more confident in treating the disease.


    The patient''s condition is getting worse, and his life will be in danger at any time. Lin Tian dares not have any delay. He takes out a few silver needles from the syringe and wants to give them needles.


    At this time, a little nurse appeared in front of him. She said to Lin Tian with a smile: "brother Lin, I''ll help you!"


    Lin Tian raised his eyes and saw that Tang Xin didn''t see each other again as soon as he left last time. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to help herself today. Tang Xin is clever, quick footed, and sweet-looking, especially those smiling eyes. No one would refuse her request, and Lin Tian certainly won''t.

 Chapter 127

    Lin Tian nodded and agreed. As soon as he agreed, LAN Zhenghao had something to say in advance. Of course, he would not object.


    Tang Xin gives Lin Tian a hand. Lin Tian takes out the silver needle from the syringe and begins to disinfect it. He tells Tang Xin, "take off their clothes and turn them over. Pay attention to it. The patient is very weak."


    Tang Xin''s cleverness doesn''t make him understand Lin Tian''s meaning. After finishing according to the requirements, Lin Tian picks up the silver needle on his hand and begins to give the needle to the patient.


    Tianquan, Tanzhong, Guanyuan, Baihui


    Four points need to be acupunctured at the same time. This time, Lin Tian took out fengxiangkong from the nine needles of Youlong, and combined it with Taoist health preserving exercises, and acupunctured several patients at the same time. All the doctors in this room opened their eyes and mouth wide, making a voice of surprise.


    Not to mention them, even LAN Zhenghao, a well-informed man, was surprised. He never dreamed that Lin Tianzhan would show such magic. He had a ghostly body and a phantom hand. He swam between the patient''s beds and injected the needle at the same time.


    What kind of acupuncture and moxibustion does it have such a magical performance?


    Everyone raised a big question mark in their hearts. Everyone here wanted to understand how he did one thing.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to use this move either. It''s a great physical exertion. In general, it''s better to avoid using it. But now, it''s urgent and he has to use it.


    One minute, two minutes


    As time goes by, the doctors outside the ward can''t see how Lin Tian is applying the needle through the glass. Even his people can''t see the exact position. They are surprised, but they don''t have the idea of disdain.


    Lin Tian was as wet as water, but he didn''t stop, and his needling technique didn''t slow down.


    Tang Xin, who helps Lin Tian, feels that Lin Tian is like a flying phoenix, shuttling between patients. While showing his wonderful body method, he also shows amazing endurance and strong self-control.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Lin Tian finally slowed down, put away the needle and took a long breath: "it''s over at last."


    Before LAN Zhenghao comes forward to congratulate him, Lin Tian feels that he faints in the dark. If Tang Xin is not quick eyed, he will fall heavily on the concrete floor of the ward.


    "In a few minutes, help him to the hospital bed." LAN Zhenghao shouts to the gaping doctors outside the ward in an anxious tone. His voice wakes them up from their gaping. He comes up one after another to check Lin Tian''s situation. Seeing that he is just wasting too much, he carries him to the hospital bed with all his hands and feet.


    Just when the ward was in a hurry, Zhao Qinglin, who had been lurking on the side for a long time, secretly took out his camera, pressed the shutter several times, and quickly took several photos. A proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was glad that he didn''t come in vain this time. If he could expose this incident, it would certainly attract other people''s attention and double the newspaper sales.


    The bright sunshine outside the window sprinkles into the ward. The walls around are pure and white. A bunch of fresh lilies are placed in front of the desk beside the bed, emitting a faint fragrance. Lin Tian also slowly opens his eyes from the coma and finds that the sunshine outside is really dazzling.


    "Are you awake?"


    Tang Xin smiles happily, two sweet dimples on his face are full of intoxicating smile, and walks to Lin Tian''s hospital bed with light steps. He gently pulls out the infusion needle inserted in his body with his hand, and the action is skillful and graceful, without half dragging.


    Lin Tian only feels that he has no strength to clench his fist. When he wants to support himself with his elbow, he feels heavy and can''t make any strength. Seeing that he struggles to get up, Tang Xin helps him to sit up behind him and uses a big pillow to lean on Lin Tian''s back.


    "You are not good. Why do you get up in such a hurry?" Tang Xin puts Lin Tian on the bed with a smile in his eyes and a slight reproach in his words.


    Lin Tian kind smile, handsome and pale face with the sunshine, can''t help but let Tang Xin for a time some absent-minded, the ward flowing with ambiguous breath.


    Lin Tian felt a little embarrassed and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Tang Xin, reminded by him, regained his mind. He had a blush on his cheek and said, "it''s ten o''clock."


    "Oh, I only slept an hour." Lin Tian was a little relieved and muttered to himself.


    Tang Xin gave him a bad look and corrected: "what an hour, you''ve been sleeping all day and night, and Dean LAN has come to see you several times."


    "What? I''ve been in a coma for a day and a night? " Lin Tian opened his mouth and looked at Tang Xin in disbelief. Yesterday he was ashamed to get home. After the injection, he felt that it was dark in front of him, and then he didn''t wake up. It was the next day when he woke up again.


    This day of plain missing, and do not know how many people are looking for him, hastily groping for a mobile phone at the head of the bed.


    "Are you looking for a cell phone?" Tang Xin puts himself in his pocket all the time. Lin Tian''s mobile phone reaches in front of him and says with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t lose it."


    Lin Tian took it and looked carefully. Sure enough, there were many missed calls, mostly from Su Mengxin, and LAN Yanmei. Even Yan Dongyang was trying to contact himself.


    One by one according to the number to pull back in the past, by the way reported a safe, Tang Xin stay to see for a while, see his beauty confidant so many, feel some boring, also put forward to leave, so big ward only Lin Tian one person.


    The mobile phone rings again. It''s Qin Xueqing. After connecting, he takes the initiative to care about Lin Tian and says that he wants to come to the hospital to see him. Lin Tiangang wants to say no, but the phone has already hung up.


    Lin Tian a burst of wry smile, this woman''s action can be really bold, even a little redundant nonsense all have no, the body''s powerlessness let Lin Tian very depressed, otherwise in order to save people also not to make himself so embarrassed.


    Although he could not recover completely, he was not as weak as he is now. After half of the practice, he felt that the cool air of his right wrist was wandering in the seven tendons and eight veins.


    With the cool air flowing all over the body, the soft sense of detachment gradually disappeared. Not only the strength, but also the pale face gradually became ruddy. To say that only using "Taoist health preserving" would never have such an effect, I was surprised and turned my eyes to the bead on my right wrist.


    The whole body is dark green, shining light green in the sunlight. Lin Tian stares at the Pearl and mumbles to himself, "what kind of treasure is this?"


    Just when he was in a daze alone and couldn''t figure out how to solve it, the three girls in the villa came in from outside the ward.


    "Cut, also said he was dying of disease, did not expect his face ruddy, lively, really disappointing." Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian and says that he is all right.


    Qin Xueqing gave her a white look, motioned her not to talk, and asked: "Lin Tian, how do you feel?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I feel much better."


    He turned his head and looked toward the permission, raised his wrist, pointed to the bead on his wrist and asked, "coco, do you know what kind of treasure this bead is?"


    Permit can see also didn''t see, turned the head to one side, small mouth a pout of say: "you don''t give me, I don''t tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you''re OK, you can come with us to the Shuyuan fraternity later." Lin Tian regains his original air. Qin Xueqing puts down her heart and offers an invitation.


    Ask for a ticket. Those who have flowers will hold a flower market, while those who don''t will hold a money market~

 Chapter 128

    To put it bluntly, the parties in the form of dinner party attended by the upper class are mostly dressed in gorgeous clothes, saying insincere words and doing shameful things. If it wasn''t for Qin Xueqing, to tell the truth, Lin would not like to attend


    Lin Tian''s a little hesitation, Qin Xueqing sensitive aware of his dilemma, take the initiative to say: "you don''t want to even, I think of another way!"


    Listening to her thinking for herself, Lin Tian quickly waved his hand and took the opportunity to express his heart: "sister Qin, it''s OK. No matter what I do for you, I''m willing to."


    Thousands of wear wear flattery don''t wear, Qin Xueqing really to his words is very useful, cold face and a little more red


    Xiao ling''er can''t see Lin Tian''s self satisfied expression. She looks like she''s going to vomit. She says sarcastically, "I just want to borrow you as a prop. Don''t think too much about yourself."


    Anyway, as long as Lin Tian is not happy, she will be very happy.


    "Ling ER!" Qin Xueqing is angry and strange.


    Xiao ling''er spits out his tongue and shrinks his head back for fear that Qin Xueqing will teach her a lesson.


    "That''s to let you get in the way of some annoying flies." Qin Xueqing is afraid of Lin Tian and explains calmly.


    "Yes, I said, sister Qin''s business is my business, I am duty bound." Lin Tian''s face of justice, in fact, his heart is happy, he can hear that Qin Xueqing is to let him be his fake boyfriend, even if it is fake, he is willing.


    "Che ~" and Xiao ling''er rolled their eyes at him.


    Less gossip. After going through the discharge procedures, Lin Tian leaves the hospital with LAN Zhenghao seeing him off. The doctors on the scene stop their doubts and express their admiration for Lin Tian''s medical skills and ethics.


    In the sound of farewell, Lin Tian waves goodbye to them. This kind of courtesy is unprecedented, which makes Qin Xueqing and others who follow Lin Tian feel more honored.


    Back at the villa, the girls are anxious to change into the most beautiful evening dress for the banquet. Lin Tian doesn''t have the clothes for the high-end banquet. Besides, he is not the leading role, and he just lies on the sofa to have a rest and recover some strength while the girls change their clothes.


    "Why don''t you change?" Qin Xueqing, who was the first to change clothes, asked strangely when she saw that Lin Tian didn''t move.


    A self-cultivation white dress, the chest is also decorated with lace waves, and then the bangs randomly up into a simple and fluffy hair, creating a casual but not messy effect, showing the feminine tenderness like water in the natural state.


    When Lin Tian appeared in front of him, he felt that he was a little silly.


    "I..." Lin Tian was afraid that Qin Xueqing''s disgust would be aroused by his appearance of becoming a apprentice. He quickly took back his flying mood and replied, "I don''t have any clothes for the party."


    For Lin Tian''s words, Qin Xueqing seems to have been prepared for a long time. She said faintly: "the clothes have been ready for a long time. Put them in your room. No matter how you say it, you are doing things for me this time. You can''t lose my face anyway."


    A woman is too smart. It''s really a labor-saving thing. She will consider everything carefully, so that you just follow her advice.


    Lin Tian had to do it according to Qin Xueqing''s orders. When he got back to his room, he found a high-end men''s dress hanging on the handle of the wardrobe. If he tried it on, Qin Xueqing was careful and bought a suit that fit quite well, just like a custom-made one.


    In front of the fitting mirror to enjoy a long time, feel good out of the door.


    Lin Tian''s appearance brightened Qin Xueqing''s eyes. He was handsome, with a suit that fit her. His elegant temperament was steady. Standing together with him, he also complemented each other. He played harmoniously, just like heaven made it.


    That feeling is like the breeze blowing on my face, blowing a pool of water.


    Lin Tian pulls a tight neckline. The tie is really a trouble. But in order to give Qin Xueqing a good posture, he is willing to suffer some pain.


    "God, you are so handsome!" Permit can wear a gorgeous princess dress, head tied with pink hair band, looks pretty, with naughty, eyes blinking at Lin Tian heartfelt praise.


    Lin Tian smiles with satisfaction. She thinks that she has known the girl for so long, and finally says something. Just as she wants to be modest, she says, "it''s like a monkey in a costume."


    Sure enough, Lin Tian''s three sentences are all black lines.


    "You really have the professionalism to make props!" Xiao ling''er''s flaming red LV new evening dress fully highlights her height and noble temperament. She also comments on Lin Tian''s handsome after appreciation.


    For her evaluation, Lin Tian came directly to ignore, a little appeared to run to Qin Xueqing, said: "sister Qin, how do you think?"


    "Not bad!" In her heart, Qin Xueqing wanted to say it was great, but she was ashamed to say it, pretending to be reserved.


    "Shall we go now?" Permission can''t wait to urge. Just now, Lin Tian''s changing clothes delayed some time, which also directly affected the time to go to the banquet. There are wine, food, and handsome guy. As for the definition of handsome guy, there are many different opinions, but permission can be said that anyone who is more handsome than Lin Tian can be called handsome.


    After a long journey for more than half an hour, the car finally stopped at the parking lot at the gate of Xinyue building in the central business district of Yanjing city. Lin Tian leaned out of the window and looked up at the building and asked, "is that here?"


    Xiao ling''er gave him a white look, but he didn''t forget to take care of him and said, "go up later, but don''t disgrace us."


    The skyscraper makes people look up and feel dizzy and powerless. Lin Tian takes a deep breath. As for Xiao ling''er''s ill intentioned care, it''s just like floating clouds. He doesn''t care at all.


    "Lin Tian, I talk to you, you ignore my existence?" Xiao ling''er''s brain is full of green veins, and suddenly he says.


    She used to see the storm from the lintianshuibo traceless said: "now shame, but you are not me!"


    If Qin Xueqing didn''t stop him, Xiao linger would have to pick up the bricks on the ground to fight with Lin Tian.


    The Shuyuan fraternity is on the top floor of the 30th floor of the new moon building. A whole floor has been wrapped up as the venue of the fraternity. The new moon building has a rotating viewing platform. The whole exterior wall including the floor is wrapped with transparent plexiglass. From time to time, clouds will float from floor to floor, which gives the guests the illusion of flying in the clouds.


    Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er clamorously take the elevator up to the top floor. They may be out of loyalty. Sometimes they help each other and say a few words. Most of the time they act as the audience. On the contrary, Qin Xueqing is very calm. She is not in a hurry and allows them to quarrel and interfere.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, several people from Lin Tian arrived at the venue. The whole floor was opened and became an organic whole. In the center of the hall was a round step made of precious white jade. There is a piano and a chair on the steps. A handsome young man in formal clothes is playing an unknown song.


    The whole hall is full of roses and wine fragrance, resplendent, yingyanyan, red wine, it is a paradise on earth.


    Shuyuan fraternity is a group of rich and boring aristocratic CHILDES. Ladies are a way to make friends. They all dress up to expand their popularity in the social circle and attract the opposite sex.


    Lin Tian was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. On weekdays, he either studied hard at home or worked with his patients. He seldom attended such luxurious banquets. He felt that everything was new. So he took advantage of the permission to go with Xiao ling''er to pick out some free time for buffet, and walked around the banquet hall by himself to have a long experience.

 Chapter 129

    In this world, there are no ugly women, only lazy women. All the women at the banquet are beautiful women, each of them has exquisite makeup, elegant conversation, expensive and gorgeous clothes, bright eyes and white teeth.


    Lin Tian can be regarded as really seeing rich people''s party. Looking at the past, all of them are beauties, but compared with Qin Xueqing, they are really not many.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t stop Lin Tian, and let him turn around in the banquet hall. She took a glass of red wine from the wine plate entrusted by the waiter and sat down in a seat. This time, she came here to wait for someone.


    In order to wait for this person, the direct purpose is to let him give up on himself. Qin Xueqing has never been hindered by a feeling she doesn''t like, even under the pressure of all parties.


    Her beauty attracted the attention of the male guests present. She was timid and hesitant. She was bold and ready to move. Gao Yang was one of them and the fastest one.


    He found an excuse to get away from the celebrity who had just been chatting. After drinking a glass of red wine, he straightened his neck tie with his hand and went straight to Qin Xueqing. With the most standard etiquette of the British royal family, the gentleman leaned over and said, "Miss, can I invite you to dance?"


    He thought that he had done a good job. Unfortunately, Qin Xueqing didn''t even raise her eyelids. She didn''t even smile, so she flatly refused and said, "I''m sorry, no way."


    Qin Xueqing did not give face to refuse, let Gao Yang a little bit unhappy, we are all well-known children, mutual face is also necessary, so directly refuse themselves, also do not take people seriously.


    However, beautiful women are like wine. Most of them need to be tasted carefully. They also need patience. Gao Yang, as a prodigal in love, knows the secret of it well. Of course, he won''t give up such a beautiful woman as Qin Xueqing because of temporary frustration.


    Although a little unhappy, but soon adjusted over, the face of the smile did not reduce, affectionate persuasion: "Miss, your beauty shocked the audience, so, also deeply attracted me, I can not control their love for you, especially venture to invite you to dance, please do appreciate."


    After talking nonsense for a long time, Qin Xueqing was still cold and motionless, holding the wine glass and said faintly: "please leave. I want to be alone, OK?"


    "What?" Gao Yang''s self-esteem was greatly hurt. He didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing could not pour oil or water. This made him very angry. His tone was obviously not as friendly as just now. He said unhappily, "say it again."


    "She told you to go away!" Lin Tian braves a sentence behind Gao Yang, which completely makes Gao Yang lose his rationality. He is very angry. If anyone wants to make him angry at ordinary times, he will make that person die ugly. But today, on such a high-end occasion, he will bear it, but he is not sure how long he can bear it.


    Angrily turned to see, surprised, he did not expect that it was Lin Tian, lost his voice: "Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tian heard him call out his name very clearly, and felt very strange. He looked up and down, and was sure that he didn''t know him. He asked strangely, "do you know me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Yang, of course, is not stupid enough to take the initiative to explain that he has been collecting information about Lin Tian recently. He has no way to answer Lin Tian''s question for a moment, so he has to respond in silence.


    "What? Just now I was still eloquent. Now why are you pretending to be deaf and dumb again? " Gao Yang''s change of normal makes Lin Tian very strange. He deliberately uses words to motivate him.


    Before Gao Yang was excited, Guan Yi, who was chatting with many famous ladies not far away, came here with Zhongmei, smiling to help him out and said, "I''m his friend, Guan Yi. Please forgive me if he offended me just now."


    Smile to stretch out a hand, want to hold a grip with Lin Tian, this time finally true see own opponent, good or bad also want to express some.


    Lin Tian looks at him coldly and finds that his smile is very similar to that of Wang Yu in Suzhou. They are all hypocritical and disgusting. He ignores his hand and ignores it directly.


    Guan Yi ignores Lin Tian, but doesn''t care. He takes back his hand with a smile, but the celebrities who admire him can''t see it.


    The round face of the woman said: "that is not sensible people, Guan Shao kind-hearted to make a friend with you, you do not even understand the minimum politeness?"


    Good men don''t fight with women. Lin Tian disdains to fight with her. He turns to Qin Xueqing and says, "the air here is too dirty. We''d better stay in another place."


    People around them are treated as air, which makes them feel extremely angry. But Guan Yi''s face is always wearing a smile, looking at Lin Tian with a kind of intriguing eyes.


    He regards Lin Tian as his opponent and will naturally study his every move.


    Lin Tian doesn''t like the way he looks at himself, just like a wild animal looking at its prey. It seems that his eyes can penetrate other people''s bodies and reach their inner world.


    "Please give way!"


    Lin Tian just wants to push away Gao Yang who is standing in front of him, but he doesn''t move. He looks at Lin Tian with extremely provocative eyes and says word by word: "let me make way for you, you don''t deserve it!"


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel funny and asked without expression: "how? Do you want to make trouble? "


    "Boy, I advise you that you can not give any face here, but there is one person you have to give face to, that is Guan Shao, and..." Gao Yang takes up a glass full of wine on the glass table next to him, points to Qin Xueqing and continues: "this woman has seriously hurt my self-esteem, and my requirements are not high, so I just drink this cup, I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    After hearing this, Lin Tian sneered and said, "you stink!"


    "Boy, don''t just talk. To protect your own women, you should have strength. At least, you should have strength like us." Gao Yang looks down on Lin Tian in his heart. He always feels that Guan Yi makes a fuss about Lin Tian as his opponent.


    After listening to him, Lin Tian turned around and said to Qin Xueqing with a smile, "sister Qin, next, I want to do something. I hope you don''t blame me for my recklessness."


    Qin Xueqing''s Bing Xueqing is clever. He doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants to do. He says with a faint smile, "I won''t blame you."


    After getting her consent, Lin Tian said to Gao Yang with a smile: "next, I will prove how I protect my woman."


    "What?" Gao Yang''s face turned pale. Before he could react, he saw Lin Tian hit his left cheek with a right fist. He was so tired that his mouth was bleeding and his teeth were loose. After a few steps, he fell down and struggled, but still couldn''t get up.


    "Are you crazy? This is a noble place. How can you be so rude? " The round faced woman screamed again.


    "Where did the woodlouse come to make trouble? What do you want to do?" The woman in the blue Qipao pointed her voice and accused Lin Tian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the meeting came to watch the excitement. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble in this place. Guan Yi, one of the parties, calmly stood aside and looked at Lin Tian. He didn''t seem to react to Gao Yang''s being beaten. He always had a smile that made Lin Tian hate.


    Gao Yang is not angry but happy when he is beaten. He likes to study the shortcomings of human nature. At this moment, Lin Tian says that he will see the shortcomings of impulsivity and irritability. In the near future, he will attack the shortcomings.


    The round faced woman is right in saying that this is a noble place. Everyone wears bright clothes and wraps up a dirty soul. Most of the communication between them is back stabbing.


    Lin Tian does the opposite. He wants to teach Gao Yang a lesson with his fists. People can''t have pride, but they should have pride. His pride will never allow him to give in to anyone at this time.


    Asking for tickets, flowers suck no effort.

 Chapter 130

    Qin Xueqing saw that he changed his normal rudeness, not only didn''t have the slightest disgust, but always thought he was cute. Lin Tian used this way to prove himself that he was much cleaner and purer than those who were brothers before and stabbed people behind.


    How could such a lively scene be without Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke? They are eating the food on the plate and watching Lin Tian knock Gao Yang to the ground with great interest. It is absolutely exciting both visually and emotionally.


    But when Lin Tian knocked Gao Yang to the ground, the round faced woman on one side always scolded him with Beijing movies, which made Xiao ling''er very angry.


    Lin Tian was introduced to live in the villa by her grandfather. She was the only one who dared to bully him on weekdays. Unexpectedly, she would point her nose and scold Chutian in front of her today, which made her very unhappy. She had to see her master to beat the dog. Lin Tian was much more handsome than the dog.


    At this moment, she decided to say a few words of justice for Lin Tian. She didn''t expect permission to carry the plate. She stared at the round face woman''s mouth and said, "sister ling''er, I''m full."


    "Throw away the plate when you''re full." Xiao ling''er really didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence, but of course, she didn''t have time to understand it, so she replied casually.


    "Oh, yes." Permit can be very obedient to the hands of the plate to the round face of the woman''s face thrown in the past


    Ah~


    Round face woman''s scream, may be unexpected behavior, let the people present were stunned down.


    "Coco, good throw!" Xiao ling''er put up his thumb to permissive Ke. Permissive Ke straightened his chest and looked very proud.


    The soup in the dinner plate splashed on the luxurious evening dress. The round faced woman''s face was still hung with the leftover soup that she could eat. She took the towel from the waiter and kept wiping it. Her mouth was still chattering and scolding. She had no arrogance just now. Her broken makeup made her extremely embarrassed, just like a woman in the market.


    "Are you crazy? This is the latest Gucci model I bought for more than 100000 yuan. " Round faced woman in front of this seemingly young, in fact, a belly of bad water permission can curse: "even if you pull out to sell 1000 times 10000 times, there is no way to compensate."


    Some women''s clothes are far more important than her own face. In a state of confusion, she did not restrain herself and found a place where no one could take care of the mess. On the contrary, she continued to show her shame in full view of the public. To be honest, Lin did not know what she thought.


    When things got to this point, everyone looked at them, even the piano stopped, and the waiter came up to persuade them to calm down and never make a big deal.


    Gao Yang is also helped up and sits on one side. He stares at Lin Tian. His eyes are full of resentment. He vows to kill Lin Tian.


    "They have to apologize for what happened today!" Round face woman can''t care about her manners any more, shrieking.


    Before she closed her mouth, a glass of bright red wine spilled over again. This time, it was Xiao Ling Er, not permissive.


    "You talk too much nonsense. You''d better shut up for me. Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as wine next time." After spilling the wine, Xiao ling''er not only didn''t fear, but said boldly.


    Xiao ling''er was annoyed by her endless abuse of permissive. Permissive is her good sister. How can she sit back and ignore such abuse?


    Round faced women are almost mad, when she met this courtesy, even if ordinary people, but she is not ordinary people, at this moment, she decided to revenge.


    "I''ll kill you!" The round faced woman no longer cares whether she wants to leave a good impression on Guan Yi. She is just like an angry lioness, roaring and pouncing on Xiao ling''er.


    Twisted face, red fingernails, she perfectly interpreted how a shrew was born, but unfortunately, she picked the wrong opponent, did not think about Xiao ling''er, permit can, why these two girls dare to cause trouble.


    Xiao ling''er still has some skills, but she can''t use them on weekdays. She didn''t wait for the round face woman to get close to her, so she pulled the round face woman''s slightly strong arm down quickly, and her body was short, which gave her a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    The round faced woman was limping on the ground, only breathing in but not out. All her companions were scared to death. One of the women with a long face in sky blue screamed: "kill


    The guests in the meeting hall became confused with her scream.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing witnessed the performance of these two little demons. This time, instead of stopping them, they felt that they had done right. Especially on this occasion, the weaker they were, the more they could be bullied. The more tough they were, the more they dared not look down on you.


    The outside of the meeting hall is in a mess, and the inside of the box is quiet as usual. This box is in the corner of the meeting hall. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to find it. The area is not very large, but the decoration is extremely luxurious and elegant.


    Inside, there was a young man with several bodyguards standing beside him. There was a very beautiful woman sitting opposite him, but they were not lovers. They were sitting face to face, drinking red wine, watching everything found in the hall from the external monitor of the box.


    A young man, with unparalleled facial features, wearing a Versace boutique suit, lazily leaning on the sofa, casually indifferent smile, like to master everything.


    "Dong Shao, the friend you invited seems to give you no face?" Mo Yuejiao is drinking the red wine in the glass, her beautiful eyes are watching the TV screen, but her tone is not without ridicule.


    This young man, who is called Dong Shao by her, has a prominent family power and a handsome appearance. Dong''s family is big and young, and Dong Tianmiao is small.


    Looking at Yanjing, only Mo Yuejiao, the master of celebrities, dared to make fun of her in front of him. Dong Tianmiao also gave her a faint smile and didn''t care.


    "Yuejiao, don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Dong Tianmiao asked with a smile.


    He is right. Mo Yuejiao, as the head of celebrities, has attended numerous banquets, but each time she is not familiar with them. She is tired of meeting each other with a false smile. Later, she will stay in the box quietly for the end of the banquet.


    "This time, it''s a fraternity hosted by Dong Da Shao." Want to return to think, Mo Yuejiao still do not want to admit, and Dong Tianmiao tit for tat argument.


    Dong Tianmiao saw that she realized the problem, but refused to admit it. She didn''t feel stubborn at all. On the contrary, she appreciated her intelligence and was good at hiding her real mind.


    He likes smart women, which is why he can tolerate Mo Yuejiao''s recklessness in front of him. However, Mo Yuejiao''s cleverness still makes him have any affection.


    Looking at Yanjing, only one woman can do this, and this woman just took a man to his banquet today. Seeing this, Dong Tianmiao didn''t feel angry, and he thought the game became more interesting.


    "Later, you go out with me." Dong Tianmiao looked at the monitor screen without blinking. Seeing that the situation outside the hall was gradually escalating, he thought it was time to go out.


    Mo Yuejiao smiles a little, and she is very charming. She agrees to Dong Tianmiao''s request. What she likes most about Dong Tianmiao is that there is a kind of comfort that other people can''t find. Such comfort comes from mutual understanding. With a look or a gesture, they will have a tacit understanding.


    These days, men are everywhere, but few of them can find people who share the same ideals.


    "Lin Shao, should you apologize for what happened today?" Guan Yi smiles confidently. The more chaotic the banquet is, the more favorable it will be for him. The more disgusting it will be for people around him to Lin Tian. You should know that all of you are not ordinary people. You have to be rich or expensive. If you offend them, it will be difficult for Lin Tian to get a foothold in Yanjing.


    Continue to ask for tickets, there are flowers holding a flower field, money holding a money field

 Chapter 131

    Guan Yi''s words make people''s eyes anxiously turn to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t worry about it. For Guan Yi''s request to apologize, he also smiles and replies: "it''s you who caused it. Why should I apologize?"


    "You mean no apology?" Guan Yi doesn''t want to fight for loyalty. He wants to put Lin Tian in an embarrassing situation.


    "If you want to apologize, you should apologize first." Xiao ling''er interjected.


    Most of you are on Guan Yi''s side in the stalemate between the two sides. Compared with Lin Tian''s side, he is less powerful. However, Lin Tian feels that justice and truth are only in the hands of a few people.


    The atmosphere of the venue became tense, and the slightest carelessness could lead to a fire.


    "Everyone calm down and listen to me to be fair."


    People follow the reputation to see Dong Tianmiao and Mo Yuejiao appear in front of them. One is handsome, the other is beautiful. The appearance of talented women attracts people''s attention. The atmosphere of fierce fighting immediately eases down.


    Qin Xueqing is looking at the man who wants to give up her marriage. She wanted to give him a hand by Lin Tian, but she didn''t expect that he would fight back in the same way. What''s more, she is more beautiful than herself, and her calm mood also has a little wave.


    Involuntarily step forward and gently hold Lin Tian''s arm with his hand. Lin Tian turns his head to look at her in surprise and immediately realizes that the man who appears has countless ties with Qin Xueqing.


    "Dong Shao, you finally come out after a thousand calls!" Guan Yi has always been afraid to belittle Dong Tianmiao. Seeing him come forward to maintain the overall situation, he still has to give him some face.


    "Guan Shao, you''re welcome. This time we all give face to me. If something goes wrong, I''ll never show up again. I''m really sorry for you."


    In an understatement, Guan Yi explains that he is the host of the party, and warns those who are ready to make trouble that it''s better to stop. Guan Yi frowns slightly, and soon returns to his original smile.


    Dong Tianmiao walked to Lin Tian with a smile and asked, "are you Lin Tian?"


    "I don''t know you!" Lin Tianping replied quietly.


    People around him can''t help but take a breath of cold air. In Yanjing, the influence of the Dong family is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Dong Tianmiao is an outstanding representative of the third generation of the Dong family. Generally, all the commercial mergers and acquisitions planned by him have become a model for future generations to learn from.


    He often gives advice behind the scenes, rather than making decisions himself. Over time, everyone who is familiar with him gives him a nickname, military adviser.


    Compared with other people''s surprise, Dong Tianmiao seems very indifferent. He reaches out his hand and thanks Lin Tian: "thank you for taking good care of Qin Xueqing."


    Such a man, such a word, put Qin Xueqing into his own circle, is also demonstrating to Lin Tian, his own woman must not touch.


    Lin Tian found that talking with smart people is tiring. A word can produce many meanings. If he doesn''t fight back at this time, he can''t lift his head in front of him in the future.


    The idea flashed like lightning, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to hold Dong Tianmiao. His hand was warm and soft, well maintained, but full of strength. Lin Tian knew that this guy''s skill was good. If he started, leaving aside his bodyguards, one-on-one might not be able to take advantage of anything.


    It often happens in the African grassland. In order to seek a mate, two male antelopes will fight diagonally. In human society, the two men in proper clothes will fight with each other, such as holding hands, smiling, and thinking of a fatal killing move.


    "She''s my girlfriend. It''s my duty to take care of her. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to be so polite." Lin Tian''s counterattack makes Qin Xueqing''s expression stagnate, which also turns her passive situation around.


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t expect that he would say that. In fact, he had already seen that Lin Tian was a fake, but this fake was so justified that he didn''t expect it.


    Other people are in the side, all see Lin Tianzhi feel funny, also don''t know from the soil pimple out of the freak, just appeared to the two gods to offend.


    "Keke, brothers Lin are really joking." Dong Tianmiao coughed twice, covered up the embarrassment skillfully, pointed to Qin Xueqing and said with a faint smile: "everyone here knows that she is my fiancee, when will she become your girlfriend?"


    In this age when the rich can go to outer space as long as they have money, rich people really don''t know what else to pursue except face. When Lin Tian says that Qin Xueqing is his girlfriend in front of the public, he is undoubtedly beating himself in the face.


    Not to mention how to explain to the two families, we can''t get through it just by ourselves.


    As soon as Dong Tianmiao''s words came out, the atmosphere of the venue suddenly became tense, and the conflict of fighting suddenly changed from Guan Yi to Dong Tianmiao. Of course, Guan Yi was happy to see that. He stepped back and waited for the fight.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the two men, Dong Tianmiao, a man who is said to be a God in Yanjing, and Lin Tian, who doesn''t know where to come from, and whose tone is bigger than that of his feet. It''s clear at a glance what the result of their collision will be, who wins and who loses.


    Qin Xueqing is watching both sides. It''s good for her to ask Dong Tianmiao to give up her marriage this time. Unfortunately, the current situation is not suitable for us to talk about this issue again. Otherwise, the snipe and the clam will fight and the fisherman will benefit.


    Just about to stop, who knows that Lin Tian gives her a dark wink, she immediately understand, Dong Tianmiao also realized this, this moment even if there is any deep hatred, he will not have any expression.


    Up to now, when everyone is thinking about how to end, Mo Yuejiao deserves to be Dong Tianmiao''s confidant. Her flexibility and adaptability are extraordinary. She has won the battle when she sees the situation and smiles like flowers. She wants to turn the fight into a piece of jade and silk, saying: "everyone gives her face, one person gives her one step."


    "Since Yuejiao said that, I''ll take Yuejiao''s face as my consideration today. That''s it." Dong Tianmiao said quietly, taking retreat as advance.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Let''s go first and say goodbye!" Lin Tianna doesn''t understand the secret. Just now, with the fight of loyalty, Guan Yi almost got a bargain.


    "Xueqing, in a few days, my grandfather wants to invite you home for a snack. I wonder if you can come?" Dong Tianmiao doesn''t know whether she wants to invite Qin Xueqing in the name of the old man, which makes her unable to refuse.


    "This..." Qin Xueqing was a little bit embarrassed. On second thought, some things should be faced. It''s better to make it clear in front of them. It''s more direct, so she nodded and agreed.


    Seeing her promise, Dong Tianmiao smiles a little. Dong Tianmiao is the one who likes to take advantage and doesn''t want to suffer losses. With a small means, he pulls back the situation just now.


    This time, the two fight each other, each has a victory or defeat, Lin Tian can''t help secretly admire, in front of this quiet can control the overall situation of the guy, their middle clip Qin Xueqing, later to deal with this guy, certainly not less.


    Guan Yi is a little disappointed, but it''s only a short time, and he soon recovers. It''s too boring to know that the two men in front of him are men whom he regards as his opponents.


    Just now, the sea was raging and the undercurrent was turbulent. In a flash, it became calm and peaceful. If you slow down, you really don''t understand why.


    But when all the three parties want to strike, and when they fight again in the future, Xiao ling''er is born again. He says, "no! You haven''t apologized to us yet! "


    Thanks to Jason 4333 for sending this book three red flowers

 Chapter 132

    With these words, Shengsheng pulls Guan Yi back to the end of the war. Xiao ling''er looks at Guan Yi, who is always smiling innocently. She doesn''t intend to let him go.


    The focus of people''s eyes turns to Guan Yi again. It''s difficult for him to say that he is just a wise general, but it''s also difficult for him to argue with others. Xiao ling''er''s perseverance makes him embarrassed in front of people.


    It''s really hard to say sorry. He''s not unscathed. That lady has been injured to varying degrees. He hasn''t settled with them yet. Instead, they won''t stand by themselves. It''s a bit too much of a deception.


    Now, Dong Tianmiao is present in the Dong family. Judging from the current situation, it''s not suitable to turn his face around. Otherwise, it''s very likely that he will suffer the loss. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. After careful thinking, he realizes that Lin Tian is really a powerful role. He uses him to restrain Dong Tianmiao and make small moves frequently, which makes him unprepared.


    Guan Yi, of course, is not an ordinary person. How can he easily admit defeat? Lin Tian and Dong Tianmiao can draw today, which is more or less his own light. If he breaks for a while, it doesn''t seem that he is too incompetent?


    Forced to bear his unhappiness, forced to squeeze out a smile, but as warm as the spring sun, which has to let people admire his superb acting skills, not ordinary people can compare, also don''t open his mouth to see Lin Tian''s reaction, if he helps, he just want to get Gao Yang''s debt back together.


    "What are you laughing at? Apologize!" Xiao ling''er sees him smile only, and takes care of oneself, cold face urges a way.


    The meeting was relaxed, and the atmosphere gradually cooled down. Mo Yuejiao turned to Dong Tianmiao with her consulting eyes. Dong Tianmiao shook her head slightly, indicating that she would not pay attention to the play. Mo Yuejiao retreated to one side in silence.


    "Lin Shao, does she mean you?"


    Guan Yi points to Xiao ling''er and asks Lin Tian, no matter how skillful he is in martial arts, he is afraid of the kitchen knife, and no matter how skillful he is in acting, he is afraid of Xiao ling''er''s role. He forces Lin Tian to express his position. If Lin Tian says yes, even if he lets Dong Tianmiao watch a joke, he won''t make Lin Tian too proud.


    Before Lin Tian answers, Qin Xueqing steps forward. She is a smart woman, and of course she has a clear view of the situation. At this time, no matter what Lin Tian''s answer is, offending Guan Yi is positive. If you want to say that your family''s power is not inferior to him, but you can''t do more than one thing.


    Moreover, ling''er is kidnapped and assassinated. A series of masterminds have not come to the surface yet. It is obviously very unwise to set up a powerful opponent like Guan Yi.


    Speaking up, but it was a flash in her mind. She quickly stopped it and said, "ling''er, it''s OK. Don''t play too much."


    "Sister Xueqing!" Xiao ling''er feels very aggrieved. She helps them to get ahead. As a result, Qin Xueqing doesn''t help herself. To say, her intelligence quotient is not low either. She helped her family run business when she was young. She is regarded as a gifted girl in business by the outside world. But her intelligence quotient depends on who she is compared with. Her behavior is much worse than Qin Xueqing''s.


    The delicate scene is not only incomprehensible, but also almost helpful.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. We''ll talk about it when we get back." After Qin Xueqing said a word, she turned to Guan Yi and said with a smile: "today''s thing, we are here for this. We are both defeated. We are not good-looking. Are you right?"


    Qin Xueqing''s words are threatening but mean to be friendly. Guan Yi is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. After responding with a smile, he nods his head and says, "Miss Qin, as expected, is beautiful and intelligent. I admire her very much."


    After getting this sentence, Qin Xueqing''s heart slightly settled down. Just now, Guan Yi only waited for Lin Tian to make a statement. As soon as he made a move, it was impossible for him to walk out of the banquet hall without a fight.


    He turned to Lin Tian and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin Tian nods and walks towards the elevator. Xiao ling''er and permissive feel that they have suffered a great loss. It''s decent to let Guan Yi go.


    Dong Tianmiao, who is waiting to see a joke, looks at Qin Xueqing''s appearance, turns the fight into a piece of jade, and understates how to solve the problem, which makes him admire Qin Xueqing''s ice snow cleverness. He is also worthy of being the woman he likes. He looks at them walking up the elevator and closing the door.


    "Dong Shao, your infatuation makes me jealous." Mo Yuejiao deliberately jealous flying, with incomparable resentment said.


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t understand. She just took the opportunity to tease herself, not really jealous. She asked with a faint smile: "Yuejiao, what do you think of Qin Xueqing, this woman?"


    "She?" Mo Yuejiao didn''t expect that Dong Tianmiao would ask herself this question. After a little meditation, she said: "smart, atmospheric, unpredictable, with an iceberg temperament, it''s hard to get close to."


    Dong Tianmiao took his eyes back, looked at Mo Yuejiao''s charming face, praised: "accurate, in place, worthy of being my confidant."


    "It''s a pity that they are always Dong Shao''s confidants and can''t enter your heart!" Mo Yuejiao knows her position very well and smashes Dong Tianmiao with an understatement.


    Dong Tianmiao noncommittal smile, why he likes to chat with Mo Yuejiao, because this woman know current affairs, know advance and retreat.


    After Lin Tian and others make such a fuss, we are not interested, scattered around, they have begun to play the retreat drum.


    "Gao Yang, are you ok?" While there is no one around, Guan Yi cares about Gao Yang''s injury. As soon as he touches Gao Yang''s swollen face with his hand, his pretty face immediately changes shape with pain. Guan Yi knows that Lin Tian''s hand is quite heavy.


    Although Gao Yangxin hates Lin Tian, his concern for Guan Yi is very helpful. With a little apology, he says, "Guan Shao, I''m sorry, I just..."


    Guan Yi waved his hand to indicate that he would not go on. Gao Yang didn''t understand and was a little stunned.


    "Are you blaming me?" Gao Yang asked tentatively.


    Guan Yi light a smile, for his relief way: "no, you do very well, let me very satisfied."


    "Satisfied?" When things get to this point, Guan Yi says he is satisfied. Gao Yang feels that his head is not enough.


    "I see what I want to see. Is that ok?" Guan Yi''s smile doesn''t seem to be adulterated. He doesn''t have to do it in front of Gao Yang. Although Gao Yang has been working for him, they are still friends from childhood to adulthood. He still has sincerity among friends.


    Guan Yi reached out to lift Gao Yang up from his chair and said to him, "let''s go back. This banquet has no value."


    Gao Yang nodded. He always looked at Guan Yi like a big brother. He was obedient to his words.


    As in the past lift, Lin Tian and three women got on the bus. Qin Qin Qing drove the car. Lin Tian sat love to her as usual. He liked to smell Qin Xueqing''s faint natural fragrance, even better than the perfume he developed.


    This careful thought, Lin Tian certainly will not tell anyone, otherwise, his end will be quite miserable.


    Permittee didn''t say anything. She was very disappointed that she didn''t meet her handsome guy this time. She was so disappointed that she didn''t even say a word at the meeting just now. Up to now, everyone was in the car and her mouth was pouting. She was not happy.


    Xiao ling''er is also unhappy. She stands out for others. As a result, Qin Xueqing blames herself in front of everyone. She feels aggrieved when she thinks about it.


    Each of the four did not speak. The fiery red BMW drove out of the underground parking lot of the crescent building and headed for the villa.


    Continue to ask for tickets... Ask for flowers

 Chapter 133

    It''s getting dark. The street lights on both sides of Yanjing''s road are already on. The flashing neon of the building and the curtain wall of the electronic large screen are also on. In addition, the taillights of the endless traffic flow, the prosperous streets and the simple buildings all complement each other, showing the kingliness of Yanjing''s imperial capital all the time.


    The atmosphere inside the car was a little dull. Qin Xueqing took the initiative to play the car radio to play some music to ease the atmosphere.


    "A batch of products sold by blue sky pharmaceutical company were sealed up by the industrial and commercial quality inspection bureau. The person in charge of the company, Ms. LAN Yanmei, said in an interview that their products have no problems and can stand the test. This time, the industrial and commercial action is totally maliciously framed. She will reserve the right to appeal."


    Lin Tian was surprised by the news on the radio. Some time ago, Lantian Meigang said that her product had been imitated. Now, she is in trouble. She is supporting the overall situation on her own. If she stands idly by, it will be chilling.


    Thinking of this, he was about to make a phone call to find out the situation. When he looked up in the rear mirror, he found a white van following them. It''s common to say that there is a car following them in the busy street, but Lin Tianmin felt that this car was unusual.


    Lin Tian, who is aware of the danger, has not had time to tell Qin Xueqing that the window of the white van has been rolled down and a dark pistol has been stretched out from inside.


    "Keep your head down!" At the same time, Lin Tian reaches out and pulls the steering wheel. Qin Xueqing is unprepared for the sudden accident. He pulls the steering wheel of the balanced car just now and rushes straight to the guardrail. If Qin Xueqing is not quick eyed, she will almost run into it.


    "Lin Tian, you are crazy..."


    Before Xiao ling''er finished speaking, he saw that the glass at the back of the car in front of them was broken through. The driver of the car in front of them somehow did a ghost for death.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian doesn''t need to explain it any more. Xiao ling''er also knows what happened. The grievances and complaints in her stomach have disappeared long ago. Without saying a word, she can push the door open and run to the crowded place on the street with permission.


    It''s not a bad thing to encounter many things such as assassination and kidnapping. At least it can accumulate experience and help Xiao ling''er a lot. He can run to a crowded place with permission. He doesn''t even shout for help when running, for fear that it will backfire. In these days, helping an old woman on the street will cause unnecessary trouble, Who''s going to get involved in life and death?


    Qin Xueqing, with the help of Lin Tian and under the cover of the red BMW on fire, was about to run to a crowded place when the van stopped with a sudden brake. Seeing that she had just lost her hand, the killer didn''t care that it was in the busy street. People came and went, took out a gun, and walked towards Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, who sent them?" Qin Xueqing''s mind is very confused. At this moment, many people''s faces appear in her mind, including people in the company and those at the banquet just now.


    Lin Tian carefully looks out at the two killers who are walking towards them, determines their position, and immediately lowers his body to Qin Xueqing and says: "now is not the time to discuss this problem. They come prepared and have guns in their hands. If we stay in the same place, we can only do it to die."


    Qin Xueqing heard him say so, immediately shook his head to agree, but Lin Tian is firmly pointed to the other side of the sidewalk traffic said: "obedient, you run there, do not look back, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing also knew that the situation was critical, so she nodded obediently. When Lin Tian saw that she agreed, she silently counted three numbers.


    "Three, two, one, run..."


    After Lin Tian said it, Qin Xueqing ran to the direction he just pointed out, but Lin Tian stood up and waved to the killer: "I''m here!"


    When he shouts out his voice, Qin Xueqing''s tears immediately flow down. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would sacrifice herself in order to save her, but she doesn''t stay and can''t look back. Otherwise, Lin Tian would be in vain.


    "But..." Qin Xueqing thought of something.


    If the killer is to kill himself, no matter how Lin Tian lures him, the killer will run towards him. However, after running for so long, there is no movement behind him.


    In fact, it took only a minute or so from the crash to Qin Xueqing getting up and running. Many people didn''t understand what was going on. The driver who was killed in front of him hit the steering wheel hard before he died. The car was like a runaway Mustang. After hitting the guardrail, he drove straight to the crosswalk, causing the crowd to panic and avoid. The car was also crashing into a nearby shop, It just stopped.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the shop, which did not cause casualties.


    After Lin Tian attracts the killer''s attention, he starts to run to the other side of Qin Xueqing. For the safety of the three girls in the villa, he can only sacrifice himself. Who calls him a man? At least he has to stand up at the critical moment.


    The two killers seem to be coming at him. They don''t chase the three girls. They chase Lin Tian fiercely. Even though it''s downtown, they lift their pistols and prepare to shoot Lin Tian.


    They are all professional killers. Silencers are installed on the guns. Coupled with the noise on the street, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t hear the subtle sound of the gun.


    Running in the Lin Tian from time to time look back at the situation, see they want to shoot, afraid to hurt innocent, also stopped to turn around, toward the two killers loudly asked: "friend, who sent you?"


    The killer didn''t expect that he would stop and asked who they were sent. He didn''t stop and didn''t answer. He aimed at Lin Tian and was ready to shoot. His proud smile appeared in the corner of their mouth. It was no different from their usual practice target that Lin Tian stood still.


    Kill Lin Tian, they will have a large amount of reward, now as long as you pull the trigger, the reward will be in hand, at the moment of your finger to the trigger, you can see two silver flashes in front of you.


    Lin angel out of the silver needle, one hit one person''s head, another hit another person''s hand, just also proud of the killer, immediately cried out in pain.


    The killer wants to kill people, but Lin Tian is not so stupid. He stands as a target and lets them shoot. He has only one life. He still has to marry a wife and have a son. He can''t leave it here casually. So when he stops and turns around, he already has a few silver needles in his hand and launches them when the time is ripe.


    Just now, he just wanted to delay some time. He has learned some psychology. As long as he keeps talking, even if the killer doesn''t answer, it will inevitably affect their inherent rhythm. As long as their rhythm is disordered, he can take the lead.


    If Lin Tian didn''t expect, the assassin could not help but feel proud. Unfortunately, they didn''t feel proud for a long time. They didn''t expect that when he suddenly waved the silver needle, it would be too late for them to respond.


    In the silver needle of them, instantly lost combat effectiveness, Lin Tian in order to practice flying needle stunt no less effort, at the beginning just for fun, did not expect the key time but saved his life.


    Step by step, he went to the killer and looked at his twisted face because of pain. He didn''t have half sympathy. It wasn''t because he was cruel, but if he changed his identity, he would not have half compassion if he was lying on the ground.


    "Tell me who sent you." Lin Tian asked coldly.


    He also knows that killers don''t speak, but he has a hundred ways to make killers speak, because doctors can save people or kill people. There are 409 acupoints in the human body. He knows very well that those acupoints will kill people, and those acupoints will make life worse than death.


    Of course, he won''t use it easily if the killer cooperates.


    Thanks to Yunshui Lantian for sending 5 red flowers for this book

 Chapter 134

    However, Lin Tian has made a mistake. As killers, they have long ignored life and death. They can kill people. Of course, they also think of the day when they were killed. Now they see that they have failed and unfortunately become the captives of Lin Tian. In order to avoid suffering more and prevent the information of their employers from being trapped, they decide to commit suicide.


    They accidentally bit the poison that had been hidden in the heel of their teeth. Such poison would only be put in the heel of their teeth when they were in action. If they failed, they would commit suicide.


    The black blood came down from the corner of his mouth. Before Lin Tian could save them, he was dead. The smell from their mouth, Lin Tian knew, was the smell of potassium cyanide. One milligram could kill people. What''s more, they used more than that.


    In this way, it is difficult for the immortals to save them. Lin Tian can only be regarded as a miracle doctor at best.


    One of the problems that Chinese people have is that they like to watch. Now Lin Tian is surrounded by three inner floors and three outer floors. The sound of police car whistle is heard from afar. Needless to say, it must be Qin Xueqing who called the police.


    "Lin Tian!" Lin Tian fumbles for a while on the killer, and finds nothing valuable to prove their identity. After that, Qin Xueqing''s voice comes from the crowd.


    "Here I am!" Lin Tian responded loudly.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s response, the three girls rush in from the crowd and stare at the killer who has already died on the ground. When they are relieved, they look at Lin Tian again and see that he is smiling at them innocently, which makes the three girls feel relieved.


    At the same time, the police car rushed over. As soon as the car stopped, a man jumped down. This man was Lu Haoran.


    There is a homicide in the downtown area, and the case is related to the three girls in the villa. Lu Haoran, who received the report, had to investigate the scene in person even though he had a big shelf. What bothers him is that one after another cases have not been solved, and now there are new cases, which is tantamount to putting him on the fire. He is on pins and needles, and even calls out that the position of the director is really difficult.


    Complaints belong to complaints, and things always have to be solved unless he really doesn''t want to do it. On the one hand, he orders Xu Ming to disperse the crowd and control the scene. On the other hand, he contacts the forensic doctor to carry back the bodies of two killers who have been dead for a long time for examination.


    "Director Lu, I''m sorry to give you trouble again!" Lin Tian went forward to greet Lu Haoran.


    Lu Haoran is flattered by the usual greeting. You know, Lin Tian has a background. He takes the initiative to make friends with him, which also proves that the big guys behind him who can''t make trouble of himself don''t blame himself for his dereliction of duty.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lu Haoran really thinks too much. Lin Tian only represents himself, not anyone.


    Lu Haoran didn''t know this. He went forward to hold Lin Tian''s hand and promised, "brother Lin, don''t worry, we will solve the case as soon as possible."


    "Why does that sound familiar?" Lin Tian embarrassed corners of the mouth twitch after a few, abdominal Fei said.


    The police conducted intense investigation work, and after dredging around, they recovered their calm. Xu Ming quickly came to remit the report: "Lu, chief inspector, we have investigated the surrounding situation and found no suspicious suspects. The suspect used the van. According to the investigation, he was stolen. He is now in contact with the owner and witnesses have also taken a confession."


    When it comes to handling affairs, Xu Ming''s professional ability is really speechless, which saves Lu Haoran a lot of heart.


    After listening to his report, Lu Haoran felt that it was useless to stay. He waved his hand and said, "stop the team!"


    Police officers ordered on the police car, Lu Haoran turned and said to Lin Tian: "you are with us, this will be safe."


    Lin Tian looked at the women with consulting eyes. Seeing that they had no opinions, he nodded. Several people got on the police car and left the busy street. With the harsh whistle of the police car, the busy street returned to its former appearance.


    Gao Yang is holding a woman in his arms in a big spring and autumn dream. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. He rubs his sleepy eyes and curses the guy who bothers him. However, when he sees that the caller ID is Guan Yi''s name, he no longer dares to curse. The whole person sits up and the bed shakes with him, startling the sleeping woman around him, I thought there was an earthquake.


    "Brother, have you called so early?" Gao Yang has always regarded Guan Yi as the eldest brother, and even his address is very close.


    His intimacy didn''t work for today''s Guan Yi. He only heard Guan Yi coldly reply: "you are limited to come to me in half an hour. I have something to ask you."


    "What?! Half an hour? What... "


    Gao Yang doesn''t know what''s going on, and he doesn''t understand what''s going on. Guan Yi has hung up the phone. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he does. Guan Yi is in a bad mood. If he doesn''t hurry up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But what makes Guan Yi so angry? Gao Yang couldn''t think about it, but he didn''t have time to think about it. After he got up quickly, he put on his clothes, washed and drove out. In a hurry, he didn''t even care to ask the name of the woman on the bed.


    Half an hour, exactly, Gao Yang appeared in front of Guan Yi.


    Gasping for breath, he said before he could even breathe: "Guan... Guan... Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Guan Yi''s face was gloomy and said harshly, "Gao Yang, today I''ll ask you something. You have to answer me honestly. Do you understand?"


    "Well." Although Gao Yang and Guan Yi are brothers, they have been afraid of him since childhood. Seeing that Guan Yi wants to eat people, they are very afraid. They swallow a mouthful of saliva and nod their heads.


    "Where did you go after we parted last night?" Guan Yi looks at him coldly and asks.


    Although Gao Yang was baffled by this problem, he did not dare to hide it. Last night, after he separated from Guan Yi, he went to a bar to drink and let off his depression. Later, he met a beautiful woman and they chatted up with each other and then went back to his apartment. After that, he woke up in the morning.


    What he didn''t understand was why Guan Yi asked, so he simply replied: "I had a room with a girl last night."


    "Seriously?" Guan Yi''s face was still gloomy, and there was no relief.


    Gao Yang raised his hand and swore that he could cheat anyone and would never cheat his elder brother Guan Yi.


    Guan Yi''s face softened and said, "as long as you don''t ask anyone to move Lin Tian, I''ll tell the police."


    "What? What happened to Lin Tian? " Gao Yang was stunned and then asked, "who did he offend?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look like he was pretending, Guan Yi believed him a little more in his heart. His frozen face also showed signs of melting. He said calmly, "he was assassinated yesterday."


    "Who started so fast?" Gao Yang didn''t expect that someone would rush in front of him to kill Lin Tian. Although he wanted Lin Tian to die, he would never do so before Guan Yi nodded.


    Guan Yi brows locked, pondered for a long time, still fruitless shook his head, said: "I don''t know!"


    "Could it be Dong Tianmiao?" Gao Yang asked.


    "Do you think Dong Tianmiao is the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do?" Guan Yi looked at him with disdain. Although he was a brother, there was no way to teach him IQ.


    "Is he dead?" No matter who did it, Gao Yang felt very happy. At least someone was angry for him. If he died, it would be better. He didn''t have to go to inquire about him in the future. It''s good to get rid of him.


    Listening to Gao Yang''s question, Guan Yi replied: "fortunately, he''s OK, otherwise, this shit basin will buckle on our heads."


    "For... Why." Gao Yang is not short of money or women. The only thing he lacks is his brain. Therefore, he can only run errands for Guan Yi and do some odd jobs. As for what Guan Yi thinks and wants to do, he has no idea.

 Chapter 135

    "Just yesterday, there was a conflict with Lin Tian, and he was attacked at night. You said, if you were a policeman, who would you suspect first?" Guan Yi doesn''t mind at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao yangsuan completely understood that he could not say anything any more, and he fell into silence.


    "Young master, a police officer is looking for you. He says he wants to ask you something." The servant stood outside the door and said respectfully.


    Guan Yi waved and said, "take the police officer to sit in the living room. I''ll come later."


    The servant bows and goes back out. Guan Yi gets up, takes off his robe and puts on his clothes.


    "Then I..." Gao Yang asked


    "You just stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll talk to you about something after I send the police away." Guan Yi had expected that the police officer would come to the door, so he specially called Gao Yang for questioning. When he learned that it was not for him to find someone to do it, he knew how to send the police officers outside.


    Green bamboo, rockery, plank road and viewing Pavilion


    Tingyuxuan, the most famous teahouse in Yanjing, is also Dong Tianmiao''s favorite place. He came here early this morning with his confidant Mo Yuejiao.


    A breeze blowing, bamboo rustling, sitting in the decorated room, looking at the scenery outside the window is also pleasant.


    "Dong Shao, he called me here early in the morning. Is it just tea? Don''t you know that if a woman doesn''t get a beauty sleep, she will grow old very quickly. " Mo Yuejiao complained to Dong Tianmiao.


    Dong Tianmiao smiles. He is used to this woman''s way of asking questions. He knows that there must be tens of thousands of reasons in her heart. Why did he find her so early.


    After drinking the green tea in the exquisite clay ceramic teacup that I had been playing with for a long time, I tasted the fragrance when the tea entered my throat and said faintly: "Lin Tian, they were almost killed."


    "What?" Mo Yuejiao lost her voice and then asked, "did you do it?"


    "Do you think I would be that stupid?" Dong Tianmiao asked with a smile.


    "That is..." Mo Yue Jiao suddenly thought of a person, has not opened his mouth, Dong Tianmiao seems to have known who she wants to say, immediately denied: "should not be him."


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s a smart man."


    This next mo Yue Jiao more confused, they did not start, can be others? Now, she is a little curious about who sent the killer.


    Looking at her own eyes, Dong Tianmiao knew that she wanted to know who the killer was. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know!"


    "What?"


    Taking the Dong family''s intelligence network as an example, not to mention who is the instigator who is looking for the killer, even the eight characters of the killer''s birthday are clearly understood. However, Mo Yuejiao asks him, but he answers that he doesn''t know, which is too perfunctory.


    Her abdomen Fei, of course, can''t escape Dong Tianmiao''s sharp eyes, only he said: "you can''t believe me, but I''m really telling the truth."


    "Why?" Mo Yuejiao is completely confused.


    "Because there is no one who wants to kill Lin Tian in Yanjing, unless..." Dong Tianmiao''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something.


    "Except for what?" Mo Yuejiao is breaking the casserole today.


    "Unless, they don''t belong to any of Yanjing''s forces at all, they are sent by others." Dong Tianmiao finally expressed his doubt. He believed that only this doubt was the truth closest to the truth.


    Hearing Dong Tianmiao say these words, Mo Yuejiao can''t help shaking her head and sighing: "man''s world, really terrible!"


    Small bridge, running water, family


    Suzhou city always carries the unique ancient charm of Jiangnan, just like an intellectual classical woman, gentle and gentle, unforgettable.


    A teahouse with unique Suzhou characteristics is listening to Yuxuan. In the center of the hall, Suzhou''s local drama Kunqu Opera is being performed. The two main characters in "Huansha Ji Jizi" sing sonorously and forcefully. With solid performance skills, the story of Wu Yue''s striving for supremacy in the spring and Autumn period is fully and incisively interpreted.


    Wang Yu is sitting in the VIP box of Yuxuan, leaning against the bamboo chair, tasting the best Tieguanyin produced in Anxi, Fujian Province. This is also his favorite taste. The taste is bitter in the mouth, but sweet in the throat, with endless aftertaste.


    The habit of listening to Kunqu opera was developed by the old man from childhood. There were only one old and one young left in the Wang family. The old man started all old relationships and rescued him from prison at all costs.


    After Wang Yu was released on bail, the moment he got out of the cell, he not only didn''t feel grateful, but secretly vowed that he would get Lin Tian''s disgrace back. When he got home, he took a bath with his sleeve leaf, changed his clean clothes, and went to the teahouse alone to listen to the opera.


    Huang Shuai came back from abroad a few days ago. They agreed to meet here.


    There was such a big stir in Suzhou before. With the passage of time and the joint suppression of the Wang family and the Huang family, it gradually died down and disappeared. What is puzzling is that the Su family, the victim, changed its normal state and said it was silent, but did not continue to push things forward.


    Huang Shuai was bored in the United States. Seeing that the wind was gradually calming down, he ran back without even calling. It''s not that the dragon can''t beat the river. Huang Shuai thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he found it hard to get rid of his evil spirit,.


    After such a big fall, how can he get along in Suzhou?


    As soon as Huang Shuai came into the door, he saw Wang Yu leaning on the rocking chair with an evil smile on his face. He said enthusiastically, "Wang Shao, we are finally together again!"


    Wang Yu didn''t get up to greet him when he came in. He didn''t even smile at others. He pointed to the empty position beside him and said, "sit down!"


    Huang Shuai is not polite either. He lies down on the bamboo chair and shakes it. He says: "Wang Shao, come out today, brother. I''ve ordered a table at haifutian seafood restaurant, the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Suzhou. I''ll invite some old friends to get together."


    Wang Yu continued to listen to the opera without any waves. It seemed that Huang Shuai''s words had nothing to do with him. His hands hanging on the bamboo chair were beating with the rhythm of the opera.


    My long-time friends don''t know that Wang Yu doesn''t mean to eat or drink. Huang Shuai doesn''t speak any more. He lies on the bamboo chair and shakes happily. He plans to squint for a while and sleep for a while.


    Wang Yu did not disturb him. He gently put Su Cheng daily in front of him, pointed to the place he had described with a red pen and asked, "is this mostly about you?"


    Huang Shuai took the newspaper, the size of the tofu piece on it, wrote the news that Lin Tian was attacked. Immediately, he seemed to wake up his memory in some way, and said without hesitation: "grandma, this boy is really big. Neither of the two killers came back."


    Seeing that he didn''t hide anything from himself, Wang Yu had a number in his heart, so he stopped talking and continued to listen to his play.


    "What''s the matter?" Although he failed this time, Huang Shuai thought he had done a clean job. Two killers were killed, and he didn''t disclose any information about himself. So he dared to swagger in the street. It can be seen that Wang Yu looked like this. He thought he was impudent and asked, "Wang Shao, do you think I''m too impulsive?"


    Wang Yu nodded slightly, but he didn''t mean to blame him at all. Then he said, "but this time, your recklessness has had a good effect."


    "How do you say that?" Huang Shuai felt strange and couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Yu saw that he was curious. He opened his eyes and said: "before you started, Lin Tian and Yanjing Er Shao had friction, so..."


    In the middle of the speech, Huang Shuai immediately understood that Wang Yugang''s recklessness had a good effect. It not only gave Lin Tian a warning, but also disturbed the deep pool of Yanjing.


    Thank you liqunyi 007 for sending this book 10 red flowers


    Thank you for sending this book 3 red flowers

 Chapter 136

    The Dong family and the Guan family are all powerful families in the capital, but this time they are involved. If they are OK, once they are OK, their revenge on Lin Tian will be endless.


    "It seems that someone will deal with this smelly boy without us in the future." Huang Shuai picked up his hands and put them on the back of his head. He said with a smile, "we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    But Wang Yu spilled a cool water: "it''s not so simple. Dong Tianmiao and Guan Yi are not ordinary people. They won''t be used by us. Maybe if we make a mistake and they catch us, they will swallow us up, and there''s no residue left."


    Huang Shuai''s expression stagnated. He didn''t expect Wang Yu to say such alarmist words. However, it''s no joke to see his expression.


    "What should I do?" Huang Shuai asked tentatively.


    Wang Yu''s mouth was full of wisdom. He said, "during this period, we just have to keep our hands on the Yanjing movement. As for the Revenge of Lin Tian, we''ll talk about it later."


    "What a bargain, that boy!" Huang Shuai said very displeased.


    Wang Yu glanced at him and asked with a smile: "do you think Dong Tianmiao, Guan Yi will let him go?"


    Huang Shuai suddenly realized and laughed. The whole box was full of his own unrestrained laughter.


    ****¡¡ ****


    Yanjing police station


    In the director''s office, the airtight room is full of smoke. The ashtray on his desk is already full of cigarette butts. Lu Haoran is still smoking cigarettes. He has not closed his eyes for several days and nights, and his eyes are full of blood.


    Soon a cigarette will burn out, Lu Haoran absentmindedly will put aside the cigarette box, want to take out another one, unfortunately, the cigarette box is already empty.


    "Damn it Lu Haoran broke a sentence in his mouth. He clutched the cigarette box like a vent and threw it to the ground. Just at this time, Xu Ming knocked on the door outside the office.


    "Come in, please Lu Haoran said in a deep voice.


    After Xu Ming got permission, he pushed the door and went in. The smell of smoke in the office and the cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of his desk seemed to tell him that the director had not slept all night.


    "Director Lu, take care of yourself!" As a subordinate, it is necessary to show concern for the boss''s body. At least, Xu Ming thinks so.


    Lu Haoran began to laugh bitterly. Recently, one case after another. As a result, he didn''t even have a clue. As the director of the Bureau, he was under a lot of pressure. He couldn''t even sit down. He needed a body to have a sweater to use?


    For Xu Ming''s good intentions, Lu Haoran''s heart is still very useful, but slightly tired tone asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss Qin came to you and said that she wanted to talk to you about something." Xu Ming returned.


    "Let her come quickly!" Lu Haoran anxiously urged him to get some valuable clues.


    "Can..." Xu Ming carefully pointed to the office full of smoke, his eyes fixed on Lu Haoran''s expression, for fear that something abrupt would make the director unhappy.


    Lu Haoran reminded him of his embarrassment and said to Xu Ming, "if you ask her to wait in the meeting room, I''ll come at will."


    Xu Ming nods and turns to leave the office. Lu Haoran takes care of his personal image in a hurry. He is still thinking about what Qin Xueqing is looking for.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Haoran appeared in front of Qin Xueqing with a new look.


    Qin Xueqing got up to greet each other, and with a slight smile, she stretched out her hand and said, "director Lu, this time I venture to disturb you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "If not, Miss Qin will go to the three treasures hall for nothing. Did she bring me good news when she came here today?" Lu Haoran had thought about more than 100 possibilities in his mind, but he thought that the only possibility was that Qin Xueqing had important information in her hand and wanted to help her solve the case.


    They shook hands for a short time and soon sat down. As soon as Qin Xueqing sat down, she said, "director Lu, I hope you can help me."


    "What''s up?" Lu Haoran''s mind flashed, and he was more and more sure that Qin Xueqing''s coming this time would give him a surprise.


    "Before making a request, please excuse me for asking. Some time ago, in the case of ling''er''s kidnapping and my assassination, do you have any clues to this series of cases?" Qin Xueqing wants to capture to ask a way.


    She did it for the whole reason. She was afraid that if she disclosed the clues to Lu Haoran, he would be in a hurry to solve the case, so that he would not find out the main brain behind the scenes. In this way, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "This..." Lu Haoran did not expect that she would ask. First she was in a daze, and then she told him, "sorry, we haven''t made any progress yet."


    "Well, if I say I have a clue, do you believe it?" Qin Xueqing said.


    "When... Of course!" Lu Haoran was so excited that he almost didn''t stand up.


    "Before I say that, I have a request. I hope you can agree."


    "Whatever you want, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." Lu Haoran made a promise to pat his chest.


    Qin Xueqing smiles and nods. She seems very satisfied with Lu Haoran''s performance and puts a kraft paper bag in front of him.


    "What''s this?" Of course, Lu Haoran is not so stupid as to think that the paper bag is filled with money. He asked this on purpose to make sure whether it is what he wants.


    "It''s full of things that I asked the private detective to collect. If you have a look, it may help you." Qin Xueqing said lightly.


    Lu Haoran looked at the kraft paper bag on the big round table in the conference room, and then looked at Qin Xueqing, who was not surprised. Instead, his voice became very calm and asked, "do you want me to help you first


    He still knows the truth that he will not be paid for his meritorious service.


    The corner of Qin Xueqing''s mouth appeared an imperceptible smile, which she was sure that the cooperation between them should be very happy.


    Lin Tian is in a good mood these two days. To tell you the truth, it''s really good. He escaped from the attack a few days ago, which made all aspects of Yanjing calm down. Even if there is hatred again, he won''t be stupid enough to pick this point to find him.


    No one bothered him. On the contrary, he got a lot of people''s attention. No one should be in a bad mood. I got up early today and came to school after rubbing Xiao ling''er''s car.


    As usual, Lin Tianxia drove to the campus 100 meters away, while Xiao and Xu Er Nu drove to the campus in their fiery red Porsches. Lin Tian also understood that they were just passing the boring time when they went to school, so he didn''t plan to tell them what Ma Fu Ping talked about last time, so they didn''t want to make trouble for themselves.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the school, I heard Su Mengxin''s voice: "good morning, brother Lin!"


    Lin Tian turns around, with a smile on his face. He sees Su Mengxin wearing a grey vest and skirt with a red high collar shirt, showing the lovely lady completely in front of him. As soon as he reaches out to greet her, he sees her rushing towards him.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Lin Tiangang began to ask what happened, he heard Su Mengxin say: "brother Lin, it''s so good to see you''re OK. Those who haven''t seen you these two days are really worried about me."


    "Fool, didn''t you call to care?" Lin Tian caresses Su Mengxin''s long, soft hair with his hand. Smelling her faint fragrance, he feels that there is nothing happier in the world than now.


    Su Mengxin raised her slightly sad face and said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. Only when I see you standing in front of me can I put down my heart."


    Lin Tian laughed and comforted her: "it''s OK. Brother Lin has nine lives. It''s not so easy to get involved."


    "You also say..." Su Mengxin pouts her attractive little mouth discontentedly, and puts her hand gently on Lin Tian''s mouth, for fear of saying some more unlucky words. Lin Tian holds her hand with a smile, just like a boneless little hand that people don''t want to leave.

 Chapter 137

    At least, this is also the gate of the school. The flow of people is so large. The two people''s love for you and me is strong. It will really hinder the traffic.


    After a sweet moment in Lin Tian''s arms, Su Mengxin released all her worries and asked with a smile, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    "This..." traditional Chinese medicine health, Lin Tian has always had the habit of eating breakfast, this time of course is no exception, but the beauty invited, really can''t bear to refuse, also no longer half of the hesitation should say: "I can eat a little more."


    There is not much gossip. Holding hands, they are like a pair of sweet lovers. They come to the Luoji Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant nearest to the school. Hong Kong people have the habit of drinking morning tea. Even their tea restaurant has a strong Hong Kong flavor.


    The decoration has the unique delicacy of the south. Even the menu has a different style. Lin Tian takes the menu and looks around. From the sporadic pictures on the menu, they are all delicious snacks.


    Lin Tian is not so embarrassed to talk about medical books, but the delicious food on the menu looks delicious. Su Mengxin can''t help but make a mistake. His sad face makes Su Mengxin laugh. He reaches over and takes the menu. He says: "look at you, I''ll come!"


    Lin tianmatchless obedient to the menu back to her, can''t help but secretly relieved, like to unload a thousand pounds of burden in general, Su Mengxin took the menu, quickly ordered a few exquisite breakfast, and said: "these are the signs here, brother Lin, you have to try."


    Before Lin Tian spoke, Wang Wei was coming in from the outside with a group of friends. Just as he wanted to find a place to sit down, he saw Su Mengxin appear in front of him. His eyes lit up. When Lin Tian was away from school, he had a very comfortable life. With Ma Fuping''s support, he really called the wind and the rain.


    Not long ago, I saw Su Mengxin at the school dance, and I was immediately shocked. Now I bought 999 roses and began to pursue them enthusiastically. It''s a pity that Su Mengxin is not a socialite, let alone a little white flower who has never seen the world. I''m not interested in Wang Wei''s old-fashioned pursuit.


    As the saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and stealing is better than stealing. Er, it''s a bit far away. Wang Wei''s attack on Su Mengxin''s love has never been effective. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears, jumped up and down, and launched the surrounding forces to bomb Su Mengxin every three or five times in an attempt to use the sea of people tactics to achieve his goal. It''s a pity that Su Mengxin had a sense of belonging and had no response to it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would meet his favorite goddess here. He was so happy that when he asked his father his name, he would answer that he didn''t know. He ran over happily and said, "Mengxin, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    In his eyes, Su Mengxin is the only one. Other people are directly filtered out by him unconsciously or consciously, including Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian is not angry either. At least he is also an engineer of a miracle doctor and a soul. It''s a shame to be angry with such a dandy.


    Wang Wei''s courtship is really a burden for Su Mengxin. She hides day and night for fear of meeting him, but she still meets him. The key is that she meets Lin Tian when she is dating him. If Lin Tian misunderstands her, what''s the matter?


    "Wang Wei, I have made it clear to you that we are impossible. Why can''t you understand?" Su Mengxin opened her mouth and drew a clear line with Wang Wei for fear of having the slightest connection with him.


    "Dream..." Wang Weigang wanted to continue to work hard. When his eyes turned to Lin Tian, his mouth unconsciously became an "O" shape. Just now, his smile became angry and said: "Lin Tian, how can it be you again?"


    "This sentence should be said by me. Why can''t you do something meaningful every time you see a girl?" Lin Tian sighed and looked at Wang Wei angrily.


    "No nonsense, why don''t you say it? You fight with me every time. If you have a white face, you can kill all sides?" Wang Wei hates Lin Tian very much. He always stands in front of him when it comes to picking up girls, which makes him fail every time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Handsome is wrong? Lin Tian is willing to make mistakes again and again.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to quarrel with him like a shrew. He takes Su Mengxin''s hand and plans to leave. Unexpectedly, in Wang Wei''s opinion, his move is clearly chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Only Wang Wei can understand the sadness of the goddess he loves. But he also knows that if he doesn''t fight against Lin Tian, he can''t bear it.


    After thinking about it, he pointed to Lin Tian and said angrily, "Lin Tian, you should remember that there will be you without me, there will be me without you."


    Sometimes the relationship between men is very simple, either enemy or friend, such a dandy, even for Lin Tian do enemy are not worthy, had no choice but to shake his head.


    Tea restaurant is a public place, people come and go, this guy does not have the demeanor to make a big noise, how can we use the word "brain damage" to describe?


    "You can not be afraid of shame, I am a teacher, but also to take some face into account, if you are dissatisfied with me, you can do small actions in the back, but there is a saying, I first put in the front, people should be self-conscious, never do things beyond the ability."


    Lin Tian doesn''t care whether he listens to his advice or not, so he pulls Su Mengxin out of the tea restaurant.


    "Brother Lin, you were so handsome just now!" Su Mengxin''s pretty face is crimson, and she is still immersed in Lin Tiangang''s words. How can the expression and tone be described by the word "Shuai"? Let the surging heart of her wish to agree with each other.


    "Generally speaking, don''t be polite to such a dandy. The more polite you are, the more proud he is." Lin Tian said lightly.


    "Well..." Su Mengxin''s face was again wearing a sweet smile, just wanted to continue to say, but at this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang again, but she had to swallow back the words.


    The phone call was from LAN Zhenghao. As soon as Lin Tian looked at the number, he knew that he had called the number too many times, and unconsciously wrote it down.


    "Dean LAN, what''s up?" Lin Tian asked politely.


    "Lin Tian, did you read today''s newspaper?" Before talking about things, Lantian Hao wants to test whether Lin Tian knows.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t know.


    "Look for a copy of Yanjing Metropolis Daily first. Later, I have a meeting to hold. I don''t have time to explain it in detail. You can come to the hospital directly after reading it. Let''s talk face to face."


    Blue sky Haoyu speed is a little faster, Lin Tian can hear it is really business, also don''t say more should say: "good, blue Dean."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mengxin no longer cares about him. He turns around and runs to the newsstand in front of the school. Seeing that he is in such a hurry, Su Mengxin follows him in a hurry.


    Went to the newsstand, threw a coin, picked up the newspaper placed on the stall, quickly turned up, the more you look at the expression on your face, the more dignified.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Su Mengxin asked.


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. She just handed the newspaper to her. She took a look at it. The headline said, "the doctors in Yanjing hospital are incompetent. They let the quacks rescue them." the bold script is very conspicuous. Under it are photos of Lin Tian who fainted and was carried by the doctors.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Su Mengxin just looked at the title and knew that the unscrupulous reporter was writing again. He couldn''t help but angrily said, "how can they at least have no professional ethics?"


    "People are different." Lin Tian, who had experienced the storm, was not surprised. After pondering for a moment, he said to Su Mengxin, "today, I can''t take classes for you again. Please help me to ask for a leave in the Department. I''m going to Yanjing hospital."


    "Well, go ahead and give it to me!" Su Mengxin''s understanding, gentle and gentle, full of the image of a virtuous wife.


    Lin Tian, who has no worries about his future, has no time to say more nonsense. He reaches for a taxi and tells the driver the address. The driver drives to his destination without saying a word.


    This book will be put on the shelves on December 1, when it will be updated. Please subscribe and take care of it

 Chapter 138

    "There''s no clue about the killer, but there''s a wave in the hospital." Lin Tian thought again and again, sighed and said: "it''s a wave that hasn''t been leveled, and it''s rising again."


    After a 15 minute trek, the taxi stops in front of the main entrance of Yanjing hospital. Lin Tianxia pays the fare and goes inside. As soon as she gets to the hall, she sees little nurse Tang Xin passing by. When she sees Lin Tian, she turns her eyes and says with a smile, "Lin Tian, how are you here?"


    Seeing that she was so active, Lin Tian responded with a more brilliant smile and said, "Tang Xin, where is Dean Lan''s office? Can you take me? "


    Lin Tian has been here several times before, but most of them are to cure the disease and save the life. As for LAN Zhenghao''s office, I really don''t know where it is. Tang Xin happens to appear, which saves him from asking people. It''s much more convenient for her to lead it.


    Tang Xin, of course, agreed, and led him through the huge hospital. After passing through several hospital buildings, he came to the administration building and took the elevator to the 10th floor to LAN Zhenghao''s office.


    "Well, this is the dean''s office. It''s time for me to leave when my task is finished. Otherwise, if the Dean sees me lazy, I''ll be disciplined again." Tang Xin spits out his tongue mischievously, jumps on the elevator in a hurry and waves goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian stops his hand until the elevator is closed. Just as he is about to knock on the door, he hears LAN Zhenghao, who has just opened it, saying behind him, "are you here?"


    Turning around, he saw LAN Zhenghao standing behind him. Lin Tian nodded with a smile. LAN Zhenghao went forward, pushed the door, pointed to the empty office and said, "let''s talk inside!"


    They walked into the office and sat down. LAN Zhenghao poured him a cup of tea and complained a little: "just sent away a group of reporters. These reporters are really powerful. They are all pervasive. I''m almost overwhelmed."


    Lin Tiangang wants to talk, and two reporters squeeze in from the door. Seeing that LAN Zhenghao is there, he can''t help but pick up the camera and shoot. While shooting, he reports to his family and says, "we are reporters of Yanjing Metropolis Daily. We want to interview president LAN."


    LAN Zhenghao didn''t have a good impression on the reporters of Yanjing Metropolis Daily. He even ignored their interviews. He extended his hand and stopped them with righteous words: "don''t shoot, shoot again, I''ll call security."


    But they didn''t listen at all, and they still went their own way. Lin Tian stood up and stood in front of the camera and said, "please respect others when you are working."


    One of them, a male reporter with a big beard and somewhat artistic image, showed disdain and said, "who are you? Who is qualified to talk about respect with us? "


    "Who are you to stop us?"


    As soon as he made a sound, another small man with a white face and a slightly thin body also joined in. They sang and joined together perfectly.


    "Who am I?" Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a cold smile, "I''m the quack you call me."


    After reading the newspaper earlier, Lin Tian was upset by the untrue report on it. It was totally a personal assumption without investigation. More importantly, it described Lin Tian as a charlatan.


    A quack? At some point, he is loved by everyone. The 11th generation of Yao Wang Zong''s descendants in the car have the belief of promoting traditional Chinese medicine and helping the world. However, these great ambitions have become so unbearable under the pen of these reporters without conscience. To tell the truth, Lin Tian is very angry.


    Anger is anger, but he is not impulsive. He knows that the more impulsive he is, the more he will fall into the hands of these reporters. He has to endure it. When the opportunity comes, he will use his unique medical skills to shut up those reporters who have no conscience.


    "What?" Bearded was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the characters in the recent rumors would appear in front of him. Fortunately, he was so lucky. Soon he picked up the camera and shot Lin Tian fiercely. He was glad that there was another exclusive news about kicking people''s eyes.


    Lin Tian saw that he was determined to go his own way, and had no intention to give in. His face was as cold as frost. He said, "how can you be so shameless?"


    "Who do you think is shameless?" The little man rolled his eyes and interjected: "we are journalists, with the power and freedom to supervise and report by public opinion."


    LAN Zhenghao was so angry at their shamelessness that he was shaking all over. When he picked up the phone, he was about to call the security guard. After hearing the news, the security guard rushed over as fast as he could and surrounded the two reporters. The security captain made a gesture to ask them to leave.


    Bearded is an old greasy boy. How could he be so easy to rest? He also expected that the security guard would not work with him and said: "if the Dean doesn''t accept our interview today, we won''t leave. Moreover, we will truly reflect the treatment we have received today."


    Lin Tiantian stepped forward and said with a cold face, "if you leave again, I can let bygones be bygones, but if you continue to do so, I will make you apologize to me in public."


    "What a big tone!" Bearded a cold smile, Lin Tian''s threat to him really ridiculous, at least have seen some waves, heard some threats, and Lin Tian such a threat is the first time to hear.


    "I''ve said it, believe it or not!" Lin Tian didn''t mind his attitude, light said.


    "I believe you, no wonder!" Big beard and small man have all the necessary qualities of paparazzi. They are stubborn and cheeky. It''s impossible to make them give in.


    LAN Zhenghao is very angry at their rudeness to Lin Tian. For this young man who has helped him many times, he has more responsibility to protect the younger generation of doctors than to appreciate him.


    "Blow both of them out and confiscate their cameras." LAN Zhenghao is not polite under the guest order.


    When the security guards saw that they were supported, and they had to perform well in front of the Dean, they taught them a lesson first with one punch and one kick. The two men who were still high spirited just now collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    The security guards didn''t have much pity. They dragged them out like a dead dog. They grabbed the camera and smashed it on the ground. The camera immediately fell apart.


    "When reporters are beaten here, how can they give up?" LAN Zhenghao looked at the two reporters who were dragged out with a bitter smile. He wanted to calm down. He didn''t expect things to get to such a state, and said, "how do we end up?"


    Lin Tian didn''t have any fear, and didn''t shrink back. He said solemnly: "Dean LAN, this time, I will stand with you and never leave."


    LAN Zhenghao was more or less moved by what he said, but there was really no way to deal with the aftermath. Seeing his worry, Lin Tian reminded him, "now that things have become big, we should use the power of the media to make positive reports."


    Hearing Lin Tian say so, LAN Zhenghao''s eyes lit up and said, "I have a good personal relationship with Tang Qiuhong, Minister of health. Please help him and mediate."


    Time is pressing, things must be strong, before they are in trouble, there must be response measures, otherwise, they have been late, let the situation go on, bring irreparable loss to the reputation of the hospital.


    Lin Tiansi wants to go, but he still dials Shu Jie''s phone. Lin Tian has no habit of storing his phone. However, after the last farewell in Suzhou, Shu Jie gave him a business card, which has been kept up to now. He didn''t expect that it would be useful today.

 Chapter 139

    "Yo, handsome, what made you call me today?" Shujie''s words with ridicule, clearly blame Lin Tianping day for her cold shoulder.


    Lin Tian knew that she was tough and soft hearted. He laughed a few times and said, "this time, I want to ask you a favor, OK?"


    "What''s up?" Shujie asked quietly, but she guessed a little with her shrewdness.


    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "it''s inconvenient to talk on the phone. Shall we make an appointment to talk about it?"


    "I''ll see you at Starbucks downstairs." Shujie said.


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian said, "see you later!"


    After the phone hung up, Lin Tian turned to LAN Zhenghao and said, "I have a friend in the newspaper. I''ll go to her first and listen to her opinions. You can contact Minister Tang first and try his attitude. We''ll contact him then."


    LAN Zhenghao nodded his head and said, "where are you going later? Do you want me to send you?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." Lin Tian declined.


    When LAN Zhenghao saw that he was so polite, he didn''t say too much. He just said with a faint smile, "you are so polite to me."


    Two people said a few gossips, then separately act, Lin Tian out of the hospital, stopped a taxi, according to the address on the business card toward Shujie''s address.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw Shu Jie was already in Starbucks, waving to himself through the transparent glass. Without saying a word, Lin Tian walked towards her.


    "Uncle Su, why did you think of looking for me today?" Shujie''s eyes are shining, and her words are a bit of ridicule. However, Lin Tian can hear that she is still very concerned about her own affairs.


    "What''s the matter with you today, you guess?" As soon as they sat down, Lin Tian said straight to the point.


    Shu Jie smiles and doesn''t speak. She acquiesces. How can she not know about the storm in Yanjing hospital? She just thinks that the report is untrue and has something to do with Lin Tian.


    Today, Lin Tian took the initiative to talk to her about it, which made her more or less interested. After all, what reporters fear most is no news, not trouble.


    "Now that you know, we can talk about it next." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Who knows, he did not speak to listen to Shu Jie said: "wait a minute, I have a request."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looked at her unkind smile and asked strangely, "what do you want?"


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, Shu Jie immediately showed a bright smile. With playful playfulness in the corner of his eyes, he picked up the menu on the table and said, "if you ask me to do such a big favor, can I eat you hard?"


    "..." Lin Tian''s black line is all over his head. He unconsciously touches his shriveled pocket. The only five yuan he has left is just given to him by a taxi driver. In such a high-end place, if you want to let Shu Jie order, you must have no money to pay.


    Anyway, he is also a descendant of the medicine King sect. If he doesn''t have money to pay for the meal, it''s really humiliating to spread it out. He swallows his mouth and refuses: "you can eat it, but I don''t have money."


    Shujie''s hand of flipping through the menu stopped a little, and then turned to stare at him, which made Lin Tian blush. As soon as he was about to explain, Shujie asked, "how do you say you buckle like that?"


    Rao Shi Lin Tian is very cheeky and has excellent psychological quality. She can''t help asking this question, so she has to scratch her head and smile. It''s no different to say that people are poor and short-sighted, but Lin Tian knows that he is not a buckle, but he doesn''t have the habit of bringing money.


    "Well, look at your stupid way!" Shujie is not angry and gives him a look. Seeing that he is not afraid of boiling water, he can''t help but say: "I can''t do anything with you."


    "This time..." Lin Tian saw her loose mouth, with a bit of luck, and asked: "can you please?"


    Shu Jie was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He wanted to bite Lin Tian a few mouthfuls, ask for help, and ask people to pay for it. It was estimated that only he could do it. He sighed helplessly and muttered to himself, "how can I have such a hard life? I just know you!"


    Lin Tian saw that she said so bitterly, and knew that he was wrong this time. He patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I will treat you to a good meal next time."


    "Who wants you to invite me! You are so poor. "


    As soon as the words came out, Shu Jie lost his grudge. He couldn''t help laughing. Having known Lin Tian for such a long time, he was completely attracted by his persistence in his work and his scholarly temperament. What''s more, sometimes he would be silly, which made her feel that Lin Tian was a special person and that she was willing to approach and observe.


    Lin Tian really doesn''t have much pursuit of material, and the cooperation with LAN Yanmei is not entirely from the perspective of making money. He only hopes to carry forward the declining traditional Chinese medicine, but according to the current situation, if there is no money, it is impossible. He must accumulate capital, and then use this money to invest in the cause of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Before such a great undertaking is accomplished, Lin Tian never tells others. He just laughs at Shu Jie''s complaint.


    Shujie no longer takes Lin Tian for fun. After calling the waiter to order two lattes and some desserts, he takes his eyes back from the menu and stares at him and asks, "how do you think I can help you?"


    Seeing that she began to talk about business, Lin Tian also eased from embarrassment and tightened his expression. At this time, Lin Tian, who was just shy like a little virgin, disappeared. Instead, he was serious and meticulous.


    Shujie''s playful smile gradually disappeared from the corner of her eyes. Instead, it was a strange and complicated light. She wanted to know what kind of person Lin Tian was.


    Lin Tianke ignored Shu Jie''s strange and complicated eyes. He didn''t even raise his head. He quickly straightened his mind, cleared his throat and said, "I hope you can do an exclusive interview for LAN Zhenghao tomorrow and take the opportunity to let him clarify the last medical incident..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shu Jie expressed his worry and said, "this time, Yanjing Metropolis Daily has come fully prepared, and even joined with other media to report the last incident. If I disagree with them, I will certainly offend other colleagues. If the editor in chief blames me, I will leave. You know, I''m in this circle, If you lose your job, it will be hard to find it later. "


    To be honest, Shujie doesn''t mean to hide anything. She wants to help Lin Tian, but she has to think about it for herself. These days, she can''t do things that fall into the well, but she still hesitates to help herself.


    When Lin Tian heard her worry, he didn''t feel surprised. With a faint smile, he relieved her and said, "we''ve known each other for so long. When did I let you suffer?"


    "What do you say?" Shujie did not have the good spirit white he one eye, said contemptuously: "just now is not?"


    No wonder the sage Chang Yun, only women and villains are difficult to support. Shu Jie dares to remember that he has no money to treat. He wipes his head with sweat, and his embarrassed corners of his mouth twitch twice: "I promise, as long as you do it this time, it must be only good but not bad."


    "What are the benefits?" Shujie couldn''t help but tease again. His eyes were full of spring. He looked up and down at Lin Tiandao with a smile on his lips and said, "you should talk about it."


    "An interview with LAN Zhenghao seems to put you in opposition to your peers. But if you let Tang Qiuhong come forward, your situation will change immediately. Maybe you will become a wind vane and immediately lead the direction of the whole situation."


    Lin Tian said it without hesitation and said, "well, I believe you this time. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 140

    "That''s great. Next, let''s discuss the details." Lin Tian saw that she agreed to raise a proud smile on the corner of her mouth. Next, she was going to fight back and shut up all those voices of doubt.


    Proud of a head up, just want to say the heart of the calculation, the corner of the eye Yu Guang found a familiar figure, Qin Xueqing, well, yes, it''s her, Lin Tianxin ideal, how he did not expect to meet her here.


    Head also slowly turned to her position, only to see her wearing a capable professional dress, long hair dish up, showing white neck, with her elegant holding tea cup, Lin Tian can responsibly say, she is absolutely the focus of the field.


    She seems to be waiting for someone, but she doesn''t know who she is waiting for, which makes Lin Tian curious.


    "She''s a real beauty." Shujie saw that he was halfway through. He turned his head to one side and looked at him as if he had been attracted. At first, he thought that the boy was evil. When he followed his eyes, he was attracted by the beautiful woman. At the same time, his tone was sour.


    Lin Tian has no time to pay attention to it. She is watching Lu Haoran come in from the door in his casual clothes. As soon as he appears, Qin Xueqing immediately stands up and waves to him.


    "Director Lu, here." Qin Xueqing waved and motioned. Lu Haoran nodded and walked towards her.


    As soon as the man came near, Lu Haoran raised his hand and said with some apology, "sorry, there''s something delayed in the Bureau."


    Qin Xueqing said with a smile that she didn''t mind. After they sat down, Lu Haoran ordered a cup of coffee. After they sat down, they began to talk in a low voice. They spoke very fast and softly. Lin Tian couldn''t listen too carefully.


    As soon as he was about to get there, he immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of Shu Jie beside him and protested: "OK, if you do this again, I''ll leave!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t explain. He laughs a few times. Then he takes his eyes back. However, he can see that Qin Xueqing and Lu Haoran are engaged in the conversation. He doesn''t realize that he is in the same cafe.


    "You are too much!" Shu Jie gives Lin Tian a look with deep resentment. She is a beautiful woman at least. But Lin Tian looks at another beautiful woman in front of him. What''s more, her eyes are still blinking.


    "Let''s talk about our own business." Lin Tianfei didn''t mean to be sorry at all, and the expression on his face was more dignified than before. He didn''t mean to be half joking, which was beyond Shu Jie''s expectation.


    "Well, all right." Shujie''s expression stagnated. She had never seen Lin Tianhui so serious. Unconsciously, she put away her playfulness and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "Nothing!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to take out the things that he hasn''t made clear, and prevaricate with words.


    With Shujie''s shrewdness, he doesn''t understand that Lin Tian is perfunctory, but seeing that he doesn''t have the slightest intention to continue talking about the topic, he doesn''t ask any more.


    "I''ll go to LAN Zhenghao tomorrow, but this time, you owe me a favor." Seeing that he didn''t want to mention it, Shu Jie tried to play a joke to ease the slightly dull atmosphere just now and diverged from the topic.


    Lin Tian also said with a smile: "well, this time I owe you, but please believe that this matter has only advantages but no disadvantages."


    Seeing his sincerity, Shujie really believed him, took a sip of the coffee in front of him with a smile, put it down and said, "that''s all for today. If I have something to do, I''ll flash first."


    "Don''t go yet!" Lin Tian stood up and quickly stopped.


    Shujie looked at him puzzled, things are almost talked about, but his expression is so anxious, is there anything urgent, turned and asked: "what else?"


    Lin Tian scratched his head and said with a smile: "you''d better buy the order before you leave. You know, I only have five yuan on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shujie speechless looking at Lin Tian, mouth twitch a few times, raised his hand to call the waiter, and their conversation attracted people around with a smile, also attracted Qin Xueqing''s eyes.


    She was first surprised, and then nodded to Lin Tian. Lin Tian was so clever that she told herself that she would talk about it after she went back to the villa, and then she also gave her a silent smile, which was a response.


    Shu Jie blushes and pays the bill. He escapes from Starbucks for fear that he will have nothing to do with Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t chase him. In fact, he hopes Shu Jie can send him home.


    Want to return to think, he did not dare to mention, for fear of angry Shu Jie with their own hard.


    When he walked out of Starbucks, he saw that it was dark and realized that he had been out all day. He was hungry and began to yearn for the dinner in the villa, so he dragged a taxi to the villa.


    As soon as I arrived at the villa, I heard the voice of permissive Ke coming from inside. She only cried, "sister ling''er, don''t do anything stupid! Besides, it''s not worth it for such a person. "


    "Don''t pull me. If I let him go, I won''t be Xiao." Then came the voice of Xiao ling''er.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to get involved in the noise. He just wants to take the opportunity to take a detour and go back to his room to have a rest. When Qin Xueqing comes back for dinner, he doesn''t expect to see him as soon as he sees him. His eyes are shining with excitement and he waves to him.


    "Lin Tian, come quickly and help me to persuade elder sister ling''er."


    Lin Tian is hungry. He is not in the mood to take care of their business. But he is stopped by her and can''t go away. He sighs helplessly and walks towards them. He asks, "Ling Er, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Director Ma talked to us today." Permit can open wide eyes, dead of drag Xiao Ling son, for fear that she ran like, said to Lin Tian.


    Looking at her cute state, Lin Tian tries to resist the impulse to step forward and pinch her. He recalls that Ma Fuping had a conversation with him some time ago about Wang Wei''s being beaten. However, he doesn''t care. You know, if Ma Fuping gets into trouble with these two female demons who don''t know what the trouble is, he will regret it all his life.


    "And then?" Lin Tian thought about it and continued to ask.


    "Then we were both fired." Permit can tone relaxed like talking about other people''s things, she did not mention OK, a mention of Xiao ling''er immediately came out of the fire, in any case, she had to find Ma Fuping.


    It''s a pity that Lin Tian Tian is a bit stupid and mean for Ma Fuping. At least he has been working in school for so many years. He has no credit and no hard work, and he is tired. Er, if he gets into trouble with Xiao ling''er, it''s all gone.


    "Lin Tian, don''t you even feel sad to hear that we were fired?" As soon as Xiao ling''er saw Lin Tian, he was so angry that there was no one there. He didn''t show up until dark. It''s really immoral.


    Lin Tian wanted to say yes, but he was afraid of Xiao ling''er''s anger. He managed to squeeze out some sad looks, but he was allowed by his side. He mercilessly revealed: "sister ling''er, Lin Tian seems to be gloating."


    "Coco, don''t do me wrong, I can really..." in order to get the peaceful atmosphere of the villa, Lin Tian pleaded hastily.


    Xiao ling''er sees Lin Tian''s displeasure early. With the help of permission, he rushes to Lin Tian in a very bad mood and wants to fight.


    "Don''t..." Lin Tian waved his hand and watched Xiao ling''er come towards him. Unexpectedly, she walked too fast, and her feet were mixed with garlic. She lost her balance and went straight to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianna would expect that she would throw herself in her arms. One didn''t pay attention. With her inertia, they fell on the sofa, and her thin body was crushed by her.


    It''s so soft. In order to protect his reputation, Lin Tian wanted to protect his chest with both hands. Unexpectedly, he touched two groups of soft meat. Well, the shape is like a white and fat steamed bread just coming out of the cage. The size is as big as one hand. But to be honest, it feels bigger than last time.

 Chapter 141

    Bigger than last time?!


    Lin Tian then realized what he felt and turned his eyes to Xiao ling''er''s blushing face. He felt the peace before the rainstorm.


    "Lin Tian, how dare you touch my chest?" The whole villa can only hear Xiao ling''er''s roar.


    Lin Tian quickly got up, raised his hands, pretended to be innocent, and said, "I didn''t mean to. You fell into my arms. Besides, you have breasts!"


    "What?" Lin Tiangang just a careless words, good poke in Xiao ling''er''s painful foot, with a radius of 100 meters can hear the scream, cried: "you dare to laugh at my chest, I fight with you!"


    A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. Lin Tian doesn''t really fight with her. A carp stands up from the sofa and quickly steps back for fear of entanglement with her.


    "Good! Sister ling''er, come on Permit can while shouting cheers, subconsciously supported her development quite broad chest, low voice way: "if Lin Tian touch my chest, I bet, he must a hand is not to come over."


    Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er don''t have time to pay attention to what they think and say. They start the chase game in the spacious villa. Lin Tian runs hard and Xiao ling''er chases hard.


    "Smelly forest day, dead forest day, have seed you don''t run." Xiao ling''er exclaimed angrily.


    "If you don''t, I won''t run." Lin Tianbian said.


    Lin Tian''s skill in the living room is also very good. He uses the stairs in the corridor to flip up and down. Xiao ling''er''s skill is not as good as him, and he has a hard time chasing after him.


    "Sister ling''er, here he is." Permit can watch the play and point to Lin Tian, who is chased up and down by Xiao ling''er. He keeps giving advice for fear that things will not be big enough.


    "What are you doing?" After Qin Xueqing came back from the outside, the three people who were making a mess in the villa asked coldly.


    Just now, the three people who are still fighting and fighting are immediately quiet. They look at Qin Xueqing. Then, Xiao ling''er points to Lin Tian with an aggrieved face and says, "Lin Tian, he touches my chest. If you don''t believe me, you can ask coco."


    You think I meant it! Lin Tianfu says, "if you want to explain, even if you have a hundred mouths, you can''t explain clearly. It''s better to follow her. He always believes that sister Qin''s eyes are bright and will not be blinded by gossip.".


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Take a seat and have a rest for dinner." Qin Xueqing doesn''t comment on who is right or wrong. She just tells them to calm down and stop fighting. Xiao ling''er is not afraid of anything, so she is afraid to make Qin Xueqing unhappy. Seeing that she has never made a statement, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, and the whole person is quiet.


    Just now, I was the one who quarreled the most fiercely and laughed the most happily. But now, I also found a place to sit down and wait for dinner.


    With Qin Xueqing in charge of the overall situation, the villa has returned to tranquility, and four people are sitting at the same table eating, but the atmosphere is a little dull. Lin Tian, who was hungry, and the fight just now, is eating like a wolf.


    When eating happily, Qin Xueqing said: "Lin Tian, later, I have something to talk about with you."


    Lin Tian''s hand a little pause, quietly nodded, and continued to eat up.


    "Xueqing elder sister, like this bad guy, I think we should drive him to the villa." Xiao ling''er is attacked by others. It''s so easy for her to get angry. She doesn''t eat much, so she looks at Lin Tian. She doesn''t like it.


    Her words, in addition to permission will be 100% support, Qin Xueqing would not listen to her opinion, low voice: "well, ling''er, don''t talk, eat."


    Xiao ling''er is very dissatisfied with Qin Xueqing''s partiality, but she has nothing to do. She continues to row rice in her mouth. It can be seen that she is quiet, and naturally she won''t say much. The dull atmosphere continues until the end of dinner.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke go back to their room to play the online game world of Warcraft after they have finished their meal. Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian are the only two left in the living room. They all wait for each other to speak first.


    "Don''t you want to ask?" When Qin Xueqing drinks the second cup of tea, she can''t help asking again.


    Lin Tian gave a smile and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to tell me."


    "You are so patient." Qin Xueqing did not have a good spirit, white his one eye, that eye is as pure as lotus, elegant but not coquettish, let Lin tianru Mu spring breeze, refreshing.


    "Are you ready to do it?" Seeing Qin Xueqing and Lu Haotian meet at Starbucks today, I have roughly figured out the secret.


    Qin Xueqing slightly a jaw head, then toward Lin Tian light said: "everything is ready, only owe east wind."


    Seeing her admitting, Lin Tian felt angry when he thought of the people who would kill them. He asked, "who is it?"


    "There''s an insider in the company. I won''t touch him unless I have to." Qin Xueqing sighed, again and again, let always good temper she also moved really angry.


    "Well, as long as I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to you." Lin Tian thought that after that he might encounter all kinds of dangers and made a solemn promise.


    Qin Xueqing smiles and makes Lin Tian feel that whatever she does for her is worth it.


    She continued: "just now I had a talk with the chief land officer. He wanted me to wait for a few days. He thought that if he didn''t make a move, he would have to hit the target. Otherwise, he was worried that if he provoked an insider, he might hurt us."


    "Director Lu really considered it carefully." Lin Tian nodded with approval.


    At this point, what they should talk about is basically finished, but Lin Tian doesn''t mean to leave. It''s rare to get along with Qin Xueqing alone. How can he waste it?


    Qin Xueqing seems to have guessed his mind, but she doesn''t say a word to drive him away. She just has a pretty face and a slight blush around her neck. She lowers her head and skillfully plays with the tea set, pours hot water into the teapot, and then pours the tea into the teacup.


    A glass of water, two cups of tea, three cups, four cups of essence.


    Now the tea poured out of the teapot is to maximize the rich aroma of tea. Not surprisingly, when the tea just poured out of the teapot, the whole living room was filled with a faint aroma of tea.


    "Good tea." Lin Tian is a person who knows tea and is probably the most qualified person to say this. He has learned medical skills from the old man for more than ten years. At the same time, he has a unique understanding of the art of tea and thinks he is no less than anyone else.


    Qin Xueqing also took a cup of tea, sipped it gently, tasted it, and asked carelessly, "who is the woman with you today?"


    It seems that he is careless, but in fact he has many opportunities to kill. If he is careless, Lin Tian can''t drink such sweet and fragrant tea in the future. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care about drinking tea, he only cares about the people who drink tea with him.


    "There''s an accident in Yanjing hospital. I''d like to ask a reporter from the newspaper to help me report it from the side." For Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian tries to say everything and make her believe in herself.


    Qin Xueqing said softly. She also read the newspaper recently. She knew that most of the things happened in Yanjing hospital had something to do with Lin Tian. Originally, she wanted to help him, but her own affairs had not been solved. She was really powerless.


    "Sister Qin..." Lin Tian saw that she was just a light voice, and did not continue to ask. She thought that she was not satisfied with her answer, so she asked cautiously.


    "If you have nothing to do, go to bed early. There will be more things waiting for you tomorrow." Qin Xueqing put down her tea cup, got up and said a word, then went to the room on the second floor, ignoring Lin Tian who was sitting in the living room.


    "What does she mean? Are you angry? Or was he moved? Or are you going to ask that woman? " Lin Tian is very tangled. He finds that every time he chats with Qin Xueqing, a smart woman, he gets a lot of wishful thinking.


    After thinking about it, there was no real result. But with a sigh, I went back to my room to have a good sleep.

 Chapter 142

    In the early morning, the sun is shining, and the cold wind in late autumn blows, which makes people shiver. Yesterday, there was a rain, which makes the bad air in Yanjing better. Tian Hanwen, editor in chief of Yanjing Metropolis Daily, is used to get up a few minutes early every morning. After breakfast, he walks to the newspaper office not far from home.


    The high rent of Yanjing CBD office building is famous in China. There are hundreds of large and small companies in a 30 story building. They are working hard every day for fear of being abandoned by the high prices in the era of rapid development.


    Tian Hanwen took the elevator to the 18th floor of the newspaper office. Every time he came to the newspaper office, he would clean the office, open the window to replace the dirty air of the night, and then turn on the computer to prepare for the work of the day.


    Just opened the computer to deal with the work of the mail, who knows, just opened the computer, boarded QQ, pop up a message from Xu Qinglin.


    "Shu Jie, a reporter from traditional Chinese medicine daily, is going to interview LAN Zhenghao today. He wants to play against us."


    Tian Hanwen is very angry. He doesn''t know who Shu Jie is. He only knows that she''s not right. Xu Qinglin somehow digs the same eye-catching news. He just wants to send someone to follow up. As a result, the two people he sent were beaten. He thinks it''s a good thing that they were beaten. He just has a reason to borrow the topic, But a reporter from Shujie came out to stir up the situation.


    As an editor in chief, he has the obligation to put the interests of the newspaper in the first place, and to nip all potential threats in the bud. He just wanted to type a few words as a reply, telling Xu Qinglin to report Shu Jie''s trend to himself in time, but at this time, the desk phone rang.


    "Who calls so early?" Tian Hanwen looks at the caller ID of the landline in doubt. It''s a strange number. To say that remembering the number is his strong point, he is also very sure that he has never seen the number.


    I didn''t want to answer the phone, but the ring was ringing tenaciously. In desperation, Tian Hanwen picked up the phone and said in a low voice, "Hello, I''m Tian Hanwen."


    "Editor in chief Tian, hello. I''m Cao Bing, Secretary of the Ministry of health." Cao Bing introduced himself politely.


    Tian Hanwen is surprised that the Department that can''t reach baganzi will call him. His doubts are due to doubts, but he still doesn''t dare to offend him. You should know that the relationship between Yanjing and Li is very complicated. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may drown yourself in an acre of land.


    "Secretary Cao, what can I do for you?" Tian Hanwen turned his head a few times, but his answer was not slow at all.


    "Minister Tang wants to treat you to a meal in his own name. Please honor him." Cao Bing''s words are appropriate and his attitude is sincere, which makes it difficult for Tian Hanwen to have an excuse to refuse.


    But he understood that since ancient times, there has been no good banquet, not to mention the leader who had a bad relationship with him. He suddenly wanted to invite him to dinner. It''s not hard to guess the secret.


    After much hesitation, Tian Hanwen decided to find an excuse and said, "Secretary Cao, it''s not that I don''t want to give you the face of Minister Tang. Wang Jiahong of the Department of cultural affairs wants to talk to me about some newspaper related issues. I don''t think I have time to go in the evening."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Cao Bing tone is still flat, can not hear any anger.


    Tian Hanwen secretly admired Cao Bing''s determination. He was embarrassed and said, "Secretary Cao, I really can''t help myself. I''m sorry."


    Cao Bing listened to what he said and said quietly: "it''s a coincidence that the head of the Tang Dynasty had expected Wang Jiahong to find you, so he invited him together. Would you like to check with Wang Jiahong?"


    "What?" Tian Hanwen felt that his back was cold and sweaty. That was just an excuse. Now, how dare you check with Wang Jiahong? It''s nothing to look for!


    Tian Hanwen fell into silence. Cao Bing asked in a calm tone: "editor in chief Tian, if there is no other arrangement in the evening, we''ll make a deal about it?"


    "It''s a deal. It''s a deal." Tian Hanwen answered several times and agreed to the current affairs.


    "I''ll see you at haifulou at half past six in the evening." Cao Bing finished hanging up the phone, did not give Tian Hanwen to say half a sentence of nonsense.


    Tian hung up the phone and dialed a series of digital phones. He got through quickly and said, "Qinglin, you come here. I have something to talk to you about."


    ****¡¡****


    Early in the morning, Lin Tianzheng is having breakfast. His mobile phone rings. The phone is from LAN Zhenghao.


    "Dean LAN, what''s up?" Lin Tian is very polite.


    "What Dean, uncle LAN." LAN Zhenghao corrected.


    Lin Tian knew that LAN Zhenghao regarded him as his own, so he was no longer polite. He asked with a smile, "Uncle LAN, what''s the matter?"


    "This evening, director Tang will treat at haifulou. You must attend." LAN Zhenghao said with a smile: "he agreed to help me this time, but it was all for your face."


    Lin Tian answers and hangs up the phone. With his understanding of Tang Qiuhong, he knows that he is a pragmatic person. He is willing to help. He is bound to bring up the past again.


    But this time, Lin Tian did not intend to refuse. He knew that this incident was caused by the public''s ignorance of traditional Chinese medicine. He always believed that traditional Chinese medicine, which only relied on decoction, acupuncture and cupping, could save patients, let alone critically ill patients. They were totally skeptical, even when their unique knowledge of nine needles was brought out, They are also regarded as a magic trick for entertainment in the circus, and their efforts are misunderstood as a deceptive doctor in the Jianghu.


    This made him feel very cold, and also made him realize that it is not enough to rely on him alone to promote traditional Chinese medicine. We need a group of people with insight to fight with him. First of all, we need him to stand up and change the current situation of loose sand.


    Gather sand to make a tower, change the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine with the strength of all, let those who doubt traditional Chinese medicine understand that traditional Chinese medicine will not perish, but will become a symbol, like a totem, and become the symbol of our Chinese nation.


    At this time, Lin Tian felt that his blood was boiling, and the responsibility was on his shoulders.


    "Lin Tian, are you looking at my chest?" It can be seen that Lin Tian''s eyes are a little dull when he is meditating. When he follows his eyes, he finds that he is looking at his well-developed chest. In front of Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing, he asks unkindly, "do you want me to touch you?"


    "Well?! Coco, what did you just say? " Lin Tian recovered from his spare time and asked with a confused look in his eyes.


    "She said if you want to touch her breast!" Xiao ling''er''s eyes were full of disdain, biting his teeth and said: "you big sex wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing awkwardly. She is still calm, drinking milk and eating breakfast gracefully. It seems that they have nothing to do with her in the conversation just now.


    At the dinner table, there was another wave of tension and fear. If you are not careful, you may lose your life


    "Well, later, ling''er and coco go to school with Lin Tian and talk to Director Ma." Qin Xueqing broke the siege in time.


    Xiao ling''er pouted and said, "we have nothing to talk about with director Ma."


    Two girls go to school even head and tail is only a month, was driven home, say really make people laugh and cry, Lin Tian understand, they were expelled, how much to bear some responsibility.


    "Today, you go with me. Ma Fuping has no reason to fire you this time. I will help you to get justice from him. "


    Lin Tian''s words moved Xiao ling''er very much. She didn''t care about going to school, but she just couldn''t swallow it. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian took the initiative to stand for herself, which was beyond Xiao ling''er''s expectation.


    The dining table fell into silence. This silence lasted until the end of breakfast. Xiao ling''er didn''t speak any more unexpectedly, which made Lin Tian very strange. He thought that the girl sneered at what she had just said. However, she was very calm, unusually calm.

 Chapter 143

    Calm Xiao ling''er didn''t say a word until he brought Lin Tian and permissive Ke to school, which made permissive Ke feel that something was wrong. As for that, she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    But her little head has no time to think about these relatively complicated things for her. She wants to see how Lin Tian stands up to speak for them. When they come to Ma Fuping''s office, Lin Tian knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please Ma Fuping''s tone in the office is never sulky.


    Lin Tian pushes the door and goes in. Ma Fuping sees him and turns off the yellow net he is browsing. He is still afraid that Lin Tian will come to him and asks with a red face: "Teacher Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Tian looked at him and knew what he must have done. He didn''t want to know what it was. He asked directly, "director Ma, why do you fire Xiao ling''er and his permission? Is it just that they have a problem with Wang Wei?"


    Ma Fuping looked at Lin Tian with Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke. He picked up the thermos cup on his desk and took a sip of tea. He calmed down his nervousness just now because he was afraid. He said as slowly as he could: "these are all decided by the school''s research, and I can only do them according to the school''s opinions."


    Playing with social experience, Lin Tian may not be Ma Fuping''s opponent, but when it comes to IQ, Ma Fuping is sure to be defeated. He thinks that he has done it perfectly, but Lin Tian sneers in his heart.


    "In that case, I won''t go to Director Ma." Lin Tian light smile, turn around to leave.


    "Come back, what do you want to do?" Ma Fuping saw that Lin Tian was going to leave. Knowing that it was not good, he quickly stopped.


    "What? Anything else? Director Ma


    "What do you want?" Ma Fuping asked in an emphatic tone.


    "I''m going to get an explanation for Xiao ling''er and them." Lin Tian did not flinch.


    "What do you say? I''m not going to give it to you? " Ma Fuping said in a very bad mood.


    "Do you think it''s for me? I don''t think so. " Lin Tian''s face is calm, and his calm makes Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke very excited.


    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian is so handsome!" Permit can quietly approach to Xiao ling''er and say that Xiao ling''er''s eyes have been attracted by Lin Tian, and he didn''t hear what the permit can say clearly.


    "Lin Tian, don''t forget your identity. You are still working in school now. Don''t you want to do it?" Ma Fuping blushed and threatened to be very angry.


    "Work is OK. I must get justice." Lin Tian has never bowed to threats, and this time is no exception.


    "Don''t you regret it!" Seeing his insistence, Ma Fuping said fiercely.


    "I won''t regret it, and I hope you won''t either." Instead, Lin Tian calmed down, turned to Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin Tian, who is a little thin, suddenly rises up in Xiao ling''er''s heart. Of course, he has no opinion about his words. He obediently follows him out of Ma Fuping''s office.


    "Damn it Seeing that Lin Tiansi didn''t take himself seriously, Ma Fuping angrily threw his thermos cup to the ground, and the thermos cup immediately fell apart.


    Xiao ling''er is in a good mood. After Lin Tian''s trouble, he sweeps away the depression of being expelled by Ma Fuping yesterday, and even has no usual unruly. He can follow Lin Tian with permission and chatter incessantly.


    There were no classes in the last few days. Lin Tian thought that it was unnecessary to be in school, so he planned to go back to the villa. Unexpectedly, as soon as the three men got to the gate, a black Rolls Royce was in front of them.


    The car is handsome, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. As soon as he was about to take the second daughter to make a detour, he saw the door open and the bodyguard carrying black super Sunglasses came down. He said to Lin Tian respectfully, "Mr. Lin, our young master wants to talk with you."


    "Who is your young master?" Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to people who have never heard of their names.


    "Dong Tianmiao." After the bodyguard answered, he asked by the way, "can you come with me now?"


    "Dong Tianmiao?" Lin Tian thought of the smiling face of the Dong family. He turned to Xiao and Xu Er Nu and asked, "would you like to go with me?"


    "Why not?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t hesitate to return. Anyway, she''s free. For Xiao and Xu, it''s better to go anywhere than to go back to the villa.


    I don''t talk much. When I get on the bus, the bus goes to the destination. The bodyguard doesn''t talk to Lin Tian in the car. But Xiao and Xu Er Nu, who are sitting in the back seat, keep talking. With them, it''s not boring all the way.


    After an hour''s trek, the car finally stops in front of the North Pole club in the western suburb of Yanjing. Under the guidance of bodyguards, Lin Tian, Xiao and Xu ernv walk into a big house with European style.


    The interior of the big house is extremely luxurious and beautiful. The wine and food are well arranged for you to taste. Some people may not be able to see such a high-end place once in their whole life.


    "Young master is waiting for you in the second box on the left." The bodyguard took the three of them to the hall of the house and pointed to the room on the left.


    Lin Tiandao thanks, takes Xiao and Xu to the direction pointed by the bodyguard, finds a place to open the door, sees that Dong Tianmiao and Mo Yuejiao are chatting, and sees that he gets up and says, "brother Lin, are you coming?"


    "Well, here it is!" Lin Tian responds with a smile. Xiao and Xu ERNU follow him in.


    Xiao, Xu ERNU and Dong Tianmiao are no strangers. Last time I met them at the banquet, I was also impressed. Today I saw them again, and I took the initiative to make up my mind and said, "the presence of these two beauties really makes me shine here."


    "Don''t be so enthusiastic. We don''t know you." Xiao ling''er doesn''t plan to give Dong Tianmiao face. Although Dong Tianmiao has an incomparable pretty face, Xiao ling''er doesn''t like it.


    Dong Tianmiao is not angry either. He reaches out his hand to signal them to sit down, while he sits back. Mo Yuejiao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, Lin Tian takes the initiative to ask, "Dong Shao, what can I do for you today?"


    "Some time ago, I heard that Lin Shao had been assassinated. I was worried about it." Dong Tianmiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s all?" Lin Tian eyebrows slightly a pick, low voice ask a way: "don''t have other what reason?"


    Dong Tianmiao and Mo Yuejiao have a tacit understanding look. Mo Yuejiao, who understands deeply, says for him: "it''s mainly because the outside world has been spreading that the killer was sent by Dong Shao. Today, I invite you to clarify."


    "Hypocrisy!" Xiao ling''er coldly interjected, but she was attracted by the delicate cakes in front of her, and she was eating hard, so she didn''t have time to cooperate with her.


    Xiao ling''er''s voice is not big. Lin Tian is sure that all the people present can hear it clearly, but Dong Tianmiao''s appearance is still elegant, and there is no change because of Xiao ling''er''s words just now.


    Lin Tian picked up the steaming teacup in front of him, took a sip and said, "Dong Shao, you don''t have to do this at all."


    "Oh, why?" Dong Tianmiao said with a smile that he was willing to hear.


    "Because Dong Shao didn''t regard me as a real opponent in his heart." Lin Tian''s words hit the point.


    PS: Today ten thousand words update, children''s shoes have more votes!

 Chapter 144

    Dong Tianmiao looked at him for a long time as if he had known Lin Tian for the first time. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Lin Shao, I''m joking."


    "Then listen as a joke!" Lin Tian blew the hot tea in the cup, which was already cool, as if he was hiding his mind.


    "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting!" Dong Tianmiao laughs heartily. This time, he comes from his heart. Lin Tian can see that.


    "It''s rare that you''re so congenial. How about a toast to both of you?" Mo Yuejiao is also a veteran in Fengyue field. She not only knows how to advance and retreat, but also knows how to adjust the tension.


    Lin Tian doesn''t move. He looks at Mo Yuejiao holding her glass in front of him and says calmly, "well, Dong Shao, there are enough bedding just now. Can we get to the point now?"


    The words make Mo Yuejiao a little embarrassed. However, Dong Tianmiao doesn''t care much and gives Mo Yuejiao a wink. Mo Yuejiao knowingly walks out of the box. After a while, she comes in with a box of exquisite brocade box and puts it in front of Lin Tian.


    "This is..." Lin Tian pointed to the brocade box and asked.


    Dong Tianmiao said quietly: "Lin Shao, why don''t you open it and have a look?"


    "What''s good?" Permittee can see that the brocade box is exquisitely made and beautiful in appearance. He expects that the things inside will be national treasures. He can''t wait to be the main player for Lin Tian.


    Xiao and Xu were born in a rich family. They had seen many valuable treasures. But when the brocade box was opened, they didn''t know the things in it. They didn''t even know them.


    There is a yellow bronze man in the brocade box. There are countless acupoints on the bronze man.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s eyes brightened, he did not expect that the little bronze man given by the long lost Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty to the official who wrote "the golden mirror of Yizong" would appear in front of him at this time.


    This little bronze man is an artifact for those who study traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian can''t help but hate Dong Tianmiao. Why doesn''t this guy give money or things? Even if he gives women, he refuses without hesitation, but he gives such things.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Of course, Lin Tian understood this truth. He closed his eyes and sank his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s hard for me to do such a valuable thing as giving me money."


    Dong Tianmiao said with a smile, "I like to talk to smart people most. It saves energy and time."


    Xiao ling''er was completely offended by his words. She bit her teeth and glared at Dong Tianmiao fiercely. She said in secret: "no wonder I didn''t even say anything about him several times just now. It turns out that I don''t like myself..., well, this guy is so hateful!"


    "If you have something to say, I''ll try my best to do it. I really can''t accept it." Lin Tian took a deep breath, as if he had made a big decision.


    "It''s not hard for you to be busy. As long as you like, this bronze man is yours." Dong Tianmiao continues to tempt to say.


    "If you have something to say, let it go." Xiao ling''er doesn''t have much patience. Besides, Dong Tianmiao has offended himself inadvertently just now, and his words are even less important.


    Dong Tianmiao''s reputation in the upper circles of Yanjing has always been highly praised, mainly due to his self-restraint and wisdom. He can make Mount Tai fall in front of him without changing his face. How can he take Xiao ling''er''s scolding to heart.


    He said with a smile, "I hope you can leave Xueqing. As long as you promise, this copper man is yours."


    Xiao ling''er and permissive have become very ugly. They didn''t expect that this seemingly gentle guy would make such a rude request. Let alone Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing have nothing to do with each other. Even if there is anything, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I hate this guy more and more now. He''s thousands of times more annoying than Lin Tian." Permit can be very unhappy said.


    Xiao ling''er is also a face of anger, said: "do you think you are old, how to arrange snow fine elder sister''s life?"


    The two girls are full of gossip, and Dong Tianmiao''s eyes never leave Lin Tian. If he can''t tell who is the opponent and who is the foil, it''s really humiliating for him.


    Lin Tian sighed and said with a faint smile, "you misunderstood. Qin Xueqing and I are not what you think."


    Dong Tianmiao also said with a smile: "I know."


    "Know, you still..." Lin Tian is completely confused.


    "I hope you can take the initiative to clarify all this to the Qin family, otherwise, you and Qin Xueqing will get into trouble." Dong Tianmiao took the initiative to explain.


    "But what does that have to do with you?" Lin Tian doesn''t know much about the Yanjing families, and it''s normal that he can''t understand Dong Tianmiao''s words.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Dong Tianmiao explained patiently: "the friendship between the Dong family and the Qin family is completely out of the need of interests. If you venture in, I''m afraid you will have a disaster."


    Lin Tian then understood Dong Tianmiao''s meaning. Looking at him, he showed a simple and honest smile and said, "I can understand. Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes." Dong Tianmiao said without changing his face.


    "I understand what you mean. Sorry, I really can''t take it." Lin Tian pushed the brocade box in front of Dong Tianmiao, got up and said, "can I go now?".


    Dong Tianmiao nodded, but he didn''t get up to see Lin Tian off. He let Lin Tian and Lin Tian go, and the faint smile on his face never changed.


    "Dong Shao, you know they can''t be a couple. Why did you let Lin Tian leave Qin Xueqing and even threaten him?" Mo Yuejiao more see more don''t understand, just because of the presence of Lin Tian, she is inconvenient to ask each other, not easy to stay until Lin Tian go out, finally can''t help asking.


    After drinking tea, Dong Tianmiao said with a smile: "before, I didn''t understand how Qin Xueqing could choose such a person as a shield. Now I''m beginning to understand a little bit!"


    Mo Yuejiao didn''t expect that Dong Tianmiao would have this move. She asked in surprise, "what do you understand?"


    "I really underestimated him as he said just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yuejiao has always regarded herself as Dong Tianmiao''s confidant, but this time she finally understood what Dong Tianmiao was planning. She could never figure out and guess.


    Lin Tian clearly felt the pain in his heart. He didn''t see the treasure, nor was he greedy for money. Instead, Dong Tianmiao gave his little copper man. In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, just like Sun Simiao''s Qian Jin Fang and Hua Tuo''s Ma Fei San, they are important in the hearts of the world, but now they are in Dong Tianmiao''s hands, which is just like the tyranny of nature.


    Until leaving the club far away, Lin Tian''s face is still constipation like expression of pain, Xiao ling''er they don''t understand, also don''t want to understand.


    The only thing Dong Tianmiao does in Lin Tian''s opinion is to send them back to the villa. If Lin Tian is allowed to take a taxi, it''s estimated that with five yuan in his pocket, it''s hard for a driver to pay attention to him.


    The three get out of the car. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing returns to the villa early from the company, wearing a set of pink leisure home clothes and leaning on the sofa to watch "Sophie''s world". To say, in a few days, she will have to be nervous to clean up the company''s ghost, but just as before, a pool of calm lake water, no waves and no waves.


    Qin Xueqing''s intelligence is more than that. Lin Tian believes that she has done a good job in overall consideration, and now she is just waiting for an opportunity.


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing habitually raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. Seeing that it was still early to finish school on weekdays, she guessed that they didn''t have a good talk with Ma Fuping, so she expressed her concern.


    "Sister Xueqing, we just came back from that bastard named Dong." Xiao ling''er can''t hold her words in her heart. Besides, she doesn''t intend to hide it from Qin Xueqing.

 Chapter 145

    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian with a slightly surprised eyebrow. She hopes Lin Tian can give her an answer. The three of them are going to school. How can they get involved with Dong Tianmiao.


    Lin tianben wanted to keep it a secret, so Xiao ling''er said it quickly, sighed and explained: "today, he sent someone to pick us up at school."


    At the beginning, Qin Xueqing straightened out the matter, turned to Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke and said, "you go back to your room first. I have something to talk about with Lin Tian."


    "Well, no, I''ll be here." Permission can make her best at the skills of coquetry, milk said.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t say it in front of us. You have to talk to Lin Tian alone?" Xiao ling''er is also discontented and says that she finds that Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian often chat alone recently.


    Qin Xueqing is not in the mood to fool around with them today. She accentuates her tone slightly and says, "I''ll say it again. You can do it yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke look at each other. They decide to be obedient this time and return to their room obediently.


    They leave the huge living room for Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian. Qin Xueqing also puts her book on the tea table on the sofa, and asks with her usual expression: "what can Dong Tianmiao do for you?"


    "He threatened me that if I didn''t leave you, there would be a disaster of blood." Lin Tian deliberately exaggerates with words to try a way.


    To his surprise, Qin Xueqing replied faintly: "he can''t say that unless..."


    "Except for what?" Lin Tian interrupted.


    "Unless he''s touching you." Qin Xueqing replied thoughtfully.


    "You know him?"


    "At least, I want you to know!"


    What Lin Tian thought all the way was fruitless. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing explained it in two words. She was really a woman with beauty and wisdom. No wonder Dong Tianmiao could not forget such an evil woman.


    "What do you think I should do?" Lin Tian is not afraid of Dong Tianmiao''s tricks, but he likes to watch Qin Xueqing worry about herself.


    "In a few days, I''m going to go to Dong''s house to make things clear. I hope you can go with me." Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that she would take the sword to the wrong side. She took him with her to break with the Dong family. She was slightly surprised and asked, "have you considered the consequences of offending the Dong family?"


    Qin Xueqing''s cold face doesn''t have too much expression. As Lin Tian said, she doesn''t know that Dong Tianmiao has taken the lead. If she doesn''t fight back, she will surely fall behind him step by step. She doesn''t want to taste the taste of being controlled by others.


    "I don''t want to be a chess piece for you to play with Dong Tianmiao." Lin Tian is not afraid of anything, but he can see that he is just a chess piece played by others, and naturally he doesn''t want to.


    "Just think I owe you one." Qin Xueqing said lightly.


    She seldom owes others, but Lin Tian is in debt this time. No matter how to repay in the future, she must not admit defeat in front of Dong Tianmiao.


    "Yes!" Lin Tian laughs, the whole person also gets together in the past, the body also continuously moved to Qin Xueqing in the past.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he gradually forced himself, realized the danger, subconsciously tried to shrink back to his body, and asked coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to collect some interest."


    Lin Tian did not stop, but continued to lean his head down. Their cheeks are getting closer and closer. Lin Tian can smell the sweet gas she breathes.


    "Don''t mess about..."


    Qin Xueqing''s eyes were in a panic. She didn''t expect Lin Tianhui to be so bold. She came forward to ask for a kiss and threatened powerlessly. But now it''s like firewood meeting a fire and it''s like a prairie fire. How can one or two words of threat work.


    At this moment, Lin Tian felt that he was very shameless, but such shamelessness was also based on Qin Xueqing''s Revenge psychology. He reached out and gently held Qin Xueqing''s chin and said, "I said, I just collected some interest."


    "You..." Qin Xueqing opened her eyes in horror, looked at him and forced him to kiss her. She put her other hand firmly in her arms.


    The entrance is smooth, like the world''s top chocolate.


    Her lips are sweet, thin and cool, but very delicious. Lin Tian couldn''t help holding her lips and sucking them like a baby.


    What is happiness? Happiness is cat eat fish, dog eat meat, Altman beat little monster! And for Lin Tian, the so-called happiness is holding Qin Xueqing and kissing like this all the time.


    Soon, Lin Tian would have no teacher, with the tongue light pick Qin Xueqing''s shell teeth, overbearing invasion of her mouth.


    Lin Tian''s boldness enlarges Qin Xueqing''s pupils and her white face turns red. She can''t help cooperating with Lin Tian and making intimate contact with him.


    Gradually, the light in her eyes became scattered and confused. At this moment, Qin Xueqing couldn''t tell why. She had no reservation for the man who was a few years younger than her.


    At the beginning, Lin Tian just wanted to take revenge. He was not happy to be used by others. Unexpectedly, he was kissing, but found that things became beyond his control.


    At the beginning, he was not satisfied with the pleasure of kissing, and his hands began to be dishonest. He slowly slid to Qin Xueqing''s high and attractive chest to experience the pleasure of climbing mountains.


    But when his hand touched Qin Xueqing''s chest, with the powerful kneading, it not only hurt her, but also awakened her from the confused illusion. Just like a waking child who had a dream, he opened his mouth and bit down the enemy of invasion.


    Ah~


    Lin Tian made a painful groan, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, Qin Xueqing also quickly arranged some wrinkled clothes that Lin Tian kneaded.


    The cold pretty face has a trace of angry blush, and the angry eyes reveal that touch of amorous feelings. Lin Tian swears that he has never seen it before.


    "Sister Qin, actually, I just want to make a joke." Lin Tian is embarrassed to find an excuse that is not an excuse. If she doesn''t say something, Qin Xueqing won''t forgive herself.


    "Get out!" Qin Xueqing protects her chest with both hands and glares at Lin Tian, but she knows and understands that Lin Tian is not to blame for what happened just now. She has some responsibilities.


    "I..." seeing her so angry, Lin Tian was afraid that she would always hate herself. He still wanted to explain.


    "Get out!" Qin Xueqing points out the door of the villa, and has the posture of sweeping him out.


    Lin Tian see her so angry, also don''t know how to explain, this good or bad is also his first kiss, so gave her, oneself haven''t hugged pillow to want to cry some time, she didn''t depend on not to scratch to drive oneself out of the villa.


    "Sister Qin, can you calm down?" This time with Qin Xueqing talk calm, Lin Tian is completely dizzy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" They are in a stalemate. Xiao ling''er and permissive can hear their quarrel and come out of the room to find out.

 Chapter 146

    The appearance of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke makes Lin Tian more nervous, not to mention the disadvantage of the number, just let them know that they just despised their Xueqing elder sister, the result will be more tragic than touching Xiao ling''er''s chest.


    "Sister Qin, I''m not in a good mood. Please advise her for me. I have a dinner in the evening, so I''ll leave first." When Lin Tian saw the situation, he was ready to grease the soles of his feet and run away.


    Qin Xueqing''s white cheek is already red. She stares at Lin Tian and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t speak, which makes Xiao and Xu two girls confused for a moment. However, even if they are stupid, they understand that Xueqing is very angry.


    "Sister ling''er, we can''t let him go." Permission can point to almost to rush out of the door of Lin Tian called


    As soon as the sound came down, he and Xiao ling''er chased Lin Tian together. Lin Tian was so guilty that he didn''t dare to entangle with them. He could not help but quicken his pace and get rid of them with the fastest speed, and soon disappeared in front of Xiao and Xu Er nu.


    "This guy runs really fast." Xiao ling''er said breathlessly with his waist crossed.


    "It doesn''t matter. When he comes back, we''ll show him something." Permit mischievous toward Xiao ling''er blinked eyes, Xiao ling''er understand the smile, an ulterior conspiracy, in the head of the two girls.


    With Qin Xueqing''s natural body fragrance, Lin Tian is still savoring the sweetness left in his teeth. A happy almost flower like smile appears on his face, and even the corner of his eye has never had a lewd smile.


    "Nephew, do you hear what I just told you?" LAN Zhenghao personally drove to the villa to meet him, and specially told Lin Tian about some matters needing attention in the back. But the boy''s mind didn''t know where he was flying, and he didn''t listen to a word.


    Lin Tian then regained his spirit and returned to his former serious look. He pretended to meditate and said, "well, uncle LAN, what you just said is really reasonable?"


    LAN Zhenghao didn''t have a good look and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is caught in the long test, and LAN Zhenghao''s rhetorical question obviously hit him to the core. Just now, he didn''t hear anything LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Well, don''t pretend!" LAN Zhenghao can''t laugh or cry. Looking at the boy who is obviously not in the state today, he looks as if he is dementia and giggles from time to time. From his own experience, he must be in love.


    With LAN Zhenghao''s appreciation of Lin Tian, he thinks that it''s also a blessing to have a girl marry him. This boy has nothing to say about his appearance or character. What''s more, he has unparalleled medical skills. If his daughter listens to him, he is willing to marry her to him.


    Rao Shi Lin Tian is very thick skinned and can''t help getting red. He scratched his scalp and said to LAN Zhenghao with a dry smile: "Uncle LAN, I''m really sorry. I was a little distracted just now."


    "You little boy!" LAN Zhenghao laughed and scolded, and then said solemnly: "you have to think about it carefully. Director Tang is just a middleman. If he doesn''t say anything for us, then our interests are only our own. How can we fight for them?"


    After nodding and pondering for a moment, Lin Tian said: "for the false report of Yanjing Metropolis Daily, I must ask them to make a public apology. In addition, I also want to let the public know more about traditional Chinese medicine and let them realize that traditional Chinese medicine is not just useless."


    "Let go, I''ll always be behind you!" LAN Zhenghao saw that he had considered the whole thing, so he couldn''t help admiring him.


    They stopped talking. LAN Zhenghao drove to the appointed place, haifulou hotel. Half an hour later, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Tian Hanwen and Xu Qinglin happened to get out of the car. Tian Hanwen had dealt with LAN Zhenghao before and didn''t have any holidays. But this time, they were pushed to the opposite side.


    LAN Zhenghao felt that he would not go to court with Tian Hanwen before he had to. As soon as he saw him, he gently reminded him, "editor in chief Tian, you have gone a little too far this time."


    Tian Hanwen not only didn''t appreciate his reminding, but also poured out bitter water to him, saying: "Dean LAN, we are also trying to make a living. Now it''s hard for the media to do it. There are more wolves and less meat. It''s not good to do it without a little effort."


    "Is it your so-called mind to make so much trouble this time?" When LAN Zhenghao saw that he was fighting with himself, he continued to question with displeasure: "as media people, why don''t you even have the least conscience?"


    "Dean LAN, don''t say it''s so ugly. If your hospital has no problem, how can we possibly expose the unexpected?" Tian Hanwen had already fed his conscience to the dog, and he also said in a strange tone in the face of doubt.


    LAN Zhenghao, who could stand his strange anger, couldn''t control his anger any more. He asked angrily, "do you say it again?"


    "What? Do you still want to do it? " Tian Hanwen''s eloquence is first-class. He looks at LAN Zhenghao with his triangular eyes hidden behind his thick black frame glasses. Seeing his impulsive appearance, he doesn''t feel sneer. He incites the wind and says: "don''t be so angry when you are old. Besides, you are also a man of status. If you are seen by others, it will be your own shame when you make things big."


    LAN Zhenghao''s fiery temper suddenly sprang out, stretched out his hand to hold Tian Hanwen, and asked aloud, "dare you say it again?"


    His anger hit Tian Hanwen''s heart. This guy only worries about the news, so he won''t be afraid of making things big. The bigger the matter is, the better the sales of his newspapers will be. That''s the reason why he was so excited just now.


    Tian Hanwen was not afraid. Instead, he put his face together and said, "you beat me, you beat me!"


    "I..." as soon as LAN Zhenghao was about to go, he was pulled down by Lin Tian, who didn''t speak. He attached himself to LAN Zhenghao, pointed to Zhao Qinglin''s interview bag, and whispered: "Uncle LAN, don''t be fooled by him."


    With Lin Tian''s prompt reminder, LAN Zhenghao realized that he was too impulsive. He gradually woke up from his anger. He raised his hand and tidied up some messy clothes. He also straightened out his confused thoughts because of his anger. He restored his original wisdom and openness.


    Seeing that LAN Zhenghao regained his composure, Zhao Qinglin''s camera, which he was preparing for, also lost its function. Tian Hanwen, as the editor in chief of a newspaper, became a clown in vain.


    Several people got on the elevator and went straight to the sixth floor where the box was. The air in the elevator was very tense, but until they got off the elevator, no one said a word to ease the atmosphere.


    After entering the box, Shu Jie came early and was sitting on the chair in the rest area of the box chatting with Cao Bing, Tang Qiuhong''s secretary. If you want to say that they knew each other before, you can take this rare opportunity to get in touch with each other, so as to facilitate the work in the future.

 Chapter 147

    As soon as he saw some people coming in, Cao Bing stood up with the most professional smile and said, "welcome to all of you. Director Tang has a meeting to hold. It may be a little later. He told me to come here to entertain you first. There is a small chess room next to the box. Would you like to play some cards first?"


    Tian Hanwen grabbed in front of LAN Zhenghao and said, "you don''t have to play cards. Xiao Zhao and I went outside the box to have a cigarette. When Minister Tang came, we''d like to talk."


    "All right." Cao Bing nodded and said with a smile.


    After Tian Hanwen and Zhao Qinglin walked out of the box, there was no one. Shujie took the initiative to take the interview draft written in the bag to LAN Zhenghao and said, "Dean LAN, this is the interview draft I wrote. If you have a look, please criticize more."


    LAN Zhenghao laughs, takes the interview draft, finds a seat, sits down and reads it carefully. Cao Bing looks at Lin Tian, but he doesn''t have so much politeness just now. He pats him on the shoulder and says, "brother Lin, what are you busy with recently? Why don''t you come to me?"


    Last time, there were too many things to contact Cao Bing. However, his initiative made Lin Tian understand Tang Qiuhong''s attitude towards him.


    With Tang Qiuhong''s support, Lin Tian had a certain psychological foundation for solving this problem today. He said with a smile, "brother Cao, I''m really sorry. It''s not because I''m too busy recently. Otherwise, I would have come to talk to brother Cao for a long time."


    Their brotherhood makes Shu Jie, who peeks at Lin Tian, cry out that it''s magic. With her keen professional sense of smell, she can detect Cao Bing''s enthusiasm. As a bystander of Tang Qiuhong, his behavior mostly represents Tang Qiuhong''s attitude.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Tian has the courage to help himself. It turns out that he is supported by someone. This boy looks stupid. He turns out to be a pig and eat a tiger. After he understands everything, Shu Jie''s heart can''t help a while.


    "Xiao Shu, you''ve written a very good article!" After reading the whole manuscript carefully, LAN Zhenghao said with admiration: "writing news is just like you, reporting events objectively and fairly. We won''t come here today to solve the problem."


    Shujie said modestly with a smile: "Dean LAN, you flatter me."


    The harmony in the box didn''t affect Tian Hanwen and Xu Qinglin. This time Tang Qiuhong invited them, they didn''t want to come, but they didn''t want to. For this reason, Tian Hanwen felt uncomfortable as soon as he entered the box. He immediately found an excuse and ran out.


    "Later, if Tang Qiuhong comes, what should we say?" Zhao Qinglin''s heart is more or less bottomless. Although he is the initiator of the whole thing, with the escalation of the situation, he has long been beyond his control.


    Tian Hanwen is an old man. Without thinking about Zhao Qinglin''s question, he answered eight words: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    "Is that ok?" Zhao Qinglin asked anxiously, "Tang Qiuhong is not easy to fool. If he can''t get angry, he will be in trouble.".


    Tian Hanwen gave him a white look. He didn''t hide the contempt in his eyes. Zhao Qinglin just couldn''t help ah Dou. Although he promised to give him the position of deputy editor in chief, he was really embarrassed to be such a person who was afraid of wolves before and tigers after.


    However, Tian Hanwen didn''t say it clearly. After all, Zhao Qinglin is the only one who is available now. In case of falling out, he will be helpless.


    After looking at him for a while, he said, "with me, you don''t have to worry. Do as I say. You can''t make a mistake."


    With Tian Hanwen''s support, Zhao Qing felt confident when he was in Linton. He even straightened up his bowed waist. His worried expression immediately became arrogant. His change made Tian Hanwen feel even more disappointed. He felt that this guy had no sense of responsibility. He planned to wait until after this incident, Should we seriously reconsider the selection of deputy editor in chief.


    Just at this time, Tang Qiuhong and Wang Jiahong, director of the Department of culture, came down from the elevator. Their arrival made Tian Hanwen''s eyes bright. He immediately understood that Cao Bing had not cheated himself, which made him admire. Tang Qiuhong''s tact in doing things was dripping water.


    "Minister Tang, director Wang, are you here?" Tian Hanwen''s facial features are crowded into a brilliant chrysanthemum, blooming in front of Tang and Wang, respectfully came forward to say hello.


    Tang Qiuhong laughed and apologized: "sorry! Just after the meeting, I rushed here to make you wait for a long time. "


    "Mr. Tang is very polite. It''s our honor to have dinner with you. We can''t wait for you. What''s the matter with waiting a little longer?" Tian Hanwen''s flattery can be described as astonishing, weeping ghosts and gods. Even Zhao Qinglin, who is on one side, feels that he is defeated, and sighs for himself.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qiuhong didn''t like his flattery. With a slight frown, he turned around and pretended to speak to Wang Jiahong beside him. Instead, Wang Jiahong joked and said, "Xiaotian, you can speak more and more now."


    This seemingly praise but actually sarcastic words, almost did not let Tian Hanwen excited fainted.


    After a few words of gossip, Tang Qiuhong and his party went to the box. As soon as they stepped on the door, they saw that Lin Tian was chatting with Cao Bing. They had been paying close attention to the boy, and their brows were locked immediately. We should know that he had solved problems for Yanjing hospital several times. What''s more, Tang Qiuhong appreciated Lin Tian''s low-key contribution.


    According to his countless experience, this son will soar to the sky in the future. As for how high it is, Tang Qiuhong dare not speculate.


    "Sit down, everyone! Don''t even stand


    Tang Qiuhong said hello and took a seat. Cao Bing quickly arranged for everyone to take a seat, but he did not take a seat.


    If you want to say that Tang Qiuhong''s banquet specifications are not low, wine is the best product of Maotai in the past 15 years, and dishes are from the upper reaches of the earth. Whether you have seen them or not, they are all put on the table. It can be said that they are colorful and very attractive, which can''t help making people move their fingers.


    In the face of delicious food and wine, none of the people here moved their chopsticks. They all knew that they were not here for dinner today. Instead, they took the opportunity to talk about something. They all watched Tang Qiuhong eagerly, waiting for him to speak.


    Of course, Tang Qiuhong also understood everyone''s thoughts. After filling himself with a glass of wine, he picked up his glass and asked Wang Jiahong, "Wang Jiahong, would you like to say something first?"


    Wang Jiahong was over 50 years old, slightly fat and decapitated. He looked very happy. Seeing Tang Qiuhong''s question, he quickly declined and said, "I''m going to take a seat with you today. For the rest, you''d better come by the head of Tang department."


    "Then I''m welcome." Tang Qiuhong nodded to him and continued: "today I can invite you here for one thing. I think we all know it."


    Tang Qiuhong''s words left Tian Hanwen and Zhao Qinglin on pins and needles. When they first saw Tang Qiuhong''s attitude towards Lin Tian, their hearts were cooled. Now they see Wang Jiahong saying that he just sat with him and did not speak. Knowing that he would not speak for him, their hearts were completely cooled.


    Tian Hanwen decided that Tang Hanwen was just a health manager, not a cultural one. He couldn''t do anything about himself, so he decided to gamble with his heart.


    At the banquet, just as Tang Qiuhong was singing a monologue, he lost his original intention. When Lin Tian saw that he had picked out all the words clearly, he was the first one to stand up and say, "Minister Tang, today I have something to say. It will be better for me to say it. Otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable in my heart."

 Chapter 148

    Tang Qiuhong is waiting for Lin Tian to take the initiative to speak. Seeing that he opens his mouth, he sits down and listens quietly to what he wants to say.


    Lin Tian was not polite, and continued: "traditional Chinese medicine is a traditional Chinese medicine, which studies human physiology, pathology, diagnosis and prevention of diseases. It carries the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people in fighting against diseases. "


    "However, with the gradual introduction of Western medicine to China, the position of traditional Chinese medicine has become more and more embarrassing, and fewer and fewer people are learning traditional Chinese medicine. Take my school as an example, there are less than 40 students majoring in traditional Chinese medicine. Compared with the university with tens of thousands of students, it is too few and too few..."


    All of you can''t help but be moved. They quietly look at Lin Tian, a little boy who is not good at words and likes to think. They begin to show their true feelings and talk in front of everyone.


    "As a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, I speak of conscience, practice medical skills, cure and save people. I never pay for it. But I don''t know why, there are always people who question me. Is it just that I am too young?"


    Lin Tian''s rhetorical question made everyone here smile. He is too young. Compared with other practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine, he is almost an internship stage. Only those who have really contacted him can understand that Lin Tian''s medical skills are totally different from his age.


    "That day, I tried to cure several patients who were seriously ill until they fell unconscious. But even so, some people would scribble in the newspapers and make distorted reports about the facts, which made me feel very cold."


    When Tian Hanwen heard this, he couldn''t sit still any longer. He knew that if he didn''t speak up at this time, he would become a villain. After two clear coughs, he interjected: "this little brother, it''s very easy to say. How do you know that our report is distorted? Besides, it''s not only us, but also several other newspapers are reporting the same things as us. Are they also distorting the truth? "


    For Tian Hanwen''s query, Lin Tian just said with a smile: "please let me put it in good condition?"


    "You..."


    Seeing him like this, Tian Hanwen didn''t dare to explain again for fear that he would be misunderstood. So he pretended to be generous and said with a smile, "just say it. I''ll talk about it when you finish."


    Lin Tian didn''t say thank you either, and Tian Hanwen didn''t deserve to say thank you either. He continued calmly: "now it''s spreading outside that the medical level of Yanjing hospital is poor, and even in vain to ask a wandering doctor to see a doctor for others. To tell you the truth, I feel very sad. Has traditional Chinese medicine been reduced to such a level in people''s eyes?"


    At the end of the speech, Tang Qiuhong took the lead in clapping, and then others followed him.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Traditional Chinese medicine is our root and soul. It will not die out. Tang Qiuhong is here to assure you that it won''t and will never die out." Tang Qiuhong some can''t control the excitement in the heart, drum palm to stand up to Lin Tian promise way.


    People who know Tang Qiuhong all know that he is a rational person, rarely so emotional, and rarely take the initiative to make a commitment, and this time, he would take the initiative to stand up and make a commitment to Lin Tian, which surprised Wang Jiahong, who is his good friend.


    At this time, Wang Jiahong also felt that it was not appropriate to sit on the wall again. He also stood up and took the initiative to say: "the media should have a sense of guidance and responsibility. More importantly, the media should have at least a conscience. For this incident, I must urge the relevant departments to conduct a detailed investigation. If it is found that someone maliciously spreads false information and distorts the facts, We will crack down on it and never tolerate it. "


    Wang Jiahong''s words almost scared Tian Hanwen and Zhao Qinglin to sit on the ground. He pointed out that Wang Jiahong could say two words for himself. Unexpectedly, he just sat on Lin Tian''s side. They didn''t even have time to take regret medicine.


    Compared with Tian Hanwen and Zhao Qinglin, Shu Jie is very happy. She didn''t expect that this time she picked a big bargain. With the support of Wang Jiahong and the press release she had just read to LAN Zhenghao, she might win the appreciation of the editor in chief of the newspaper. It''s possible to raise her salary.


    Wang Jiahong''s statement was really beyond Tang Qiuhong''s expectation. He had made a statement before, saying that he was only accompanying and did not speak. But what he said just now was obviously contrary to the original intention. Why on earth?


    Tang Qiuhong''s eyes turned to Lin Tian. It was Lin Tian''s touching speech that touched Wang Jiahong. He laughed and felt that he did not see the wrong person. This boy was really outstanding.


    LAN Zhenghao was also moved by Lin Tiangang''s words. In addition to his bad relationship with Tian Hanwen downstairs just now, he stood up and put forward the condition: "I hope the relevant personnel of Yanjing Metropolis Daily will publish an apology to us and be responsible for compensation for the negative impact of this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Hanwen and Zhao Qinglin only feel that one head is bigger than the other. They are isolated and helpless. At the moment, in the face of heavy pressure, they really feel crazy. Even though Tian Hanwen is eloquent, they can''t find any words to prevaricate at this point.


    "We have the right to report the truth. As the media, if we don''t even have this sense of social responsibility, then what a sad thing it will be." Zhao Qinglin''s untimely interposition, at this juncture, is nonsense, which really makes Tian Hanwen want to strangle him.


    "What a sense of social responsibility!" Lin Tian sneered and asked mercilessly, "do you know how much trouble your sense of social responsibility has brought to us good people? Do you know, because of your sense of responsibility, how many people outside question the hospital''s ability to save people, and how many people delay their illness and aggravate it because of questioning? "


    Lin Tian''s sharp words, one after another, make Zhao Qinglin''s mind start to sweat. He began to regret why he was so impulsive just now.


    "Well, chief editor Tian, would you like to make a statement now?" Tang Qiuhong doesn''t want to waste time on something he knows very well.


    Tian Hanwen only felt that his brain was short circuited and asked stupidly, "what''s his state?"


    "As for the false report of Yanjing hospital, will you not realize the mistake until Wang Jiahong sends a working group to investigate it?" Tang Qiuhong didn''t look at him either. Instead, he cast an appreciative look at Lin Tian.


    "This..."


    The situation is stronger than others. Tian Hanwen realized that it was totally unwise to stick to it at this time, so he looked forward to Ai Ai Ai''s retreat and said, "I must thoroughly investigate this matter when I go back. If I find any problems, I will never be soft handed."


    All of you are human spirits. You can''t hear him being careless. LAN Zhenghao is in a good mood, and he won''t let him go. He urges, "don''t talk nonsense. What we need is an apology."


    Tian Hanwen knew that this time he couldn''t muddle through anyway. He sighed and was about to apologize when he heard Lin Tian say, "wait a minute."


    Everyone looked at him, and he said slowly: "two days ago, two reporters who claimed to be your newspaper forced to interview without permission. Later, they were driven out of the conflict with the security guard, and even threatened to make a big deal. Editor in chief Tian, is there such a thing?"


    Due to system reasons, 148-150 doesn''t need to be ordered, and the website technician is not available, so it can''t be processed. The update will be postponed today and will be updated next Monday! I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry

 Chapter 149

    Tian Hanwen certainly understood who Lin Tian was talking about. After the two guys were beaten, they had been taking sick leave at home and didn''t come to work yet. It seems that they won''t come to work in the future. At this moment, he decided to abandon the guard car and said, "these two guys must be pretending. People like this deserve to be beaten."


    "Then what? I once said, "let them apologize to me." Lin Tian said with some embarrassment.


    "Damn, is there any one you''ve hit like this?" Tian Hanwen said, "on behalf of Yanjing Metropolis Daily, I can apologize to you first. For these fake journalists, we also have the responsibility of lax supervision."


    "Is it too hard?"


    "Embarrassed? How! That''s what we should do! "


    "Well, good!" Lin Tian sat down on the chair and waved to Tian. Zhao er said, "editor in chief Tian, reporter Zhao, you can apologize to me now."


    Tian Hanwen thinks that he is also a learned man, otherwise he would not be the editor in chief of the newspaper, and he would be able to stand in his own way. At this moment, he wants to scold his mother, and he uses very vicious and dirty words to scold her.


    But he didn''t know who to scold, Lin Tian? Or scold Wang Jiahong, who said he would only sit with him and not talk? He asked himself, dare you? There was a kind of unspeakable pain. He didn''t know who to scold or how to scold. His face was still full of smiles, but he was reluctant to laugh.


    The situation is stronger than others, he put aside all previous malice and arrogance, had to lower his incomparably high head.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." Tian Hanwen bent down and said with more humility in his smile, "in view of this incident, I apologize to you on behalf of our newspaper and all my colleagues."


    Lin Tianzheng sits in a tight seat with a serious expression. He doesn''t mean to be joking. His seriousness and persistence make Shu Jie want to laugh but dare not. There is one thing she thinks is very strange. What''s the matter with this boy?


    "Editor in chief Tian, I hope you can understand that you are not apologizing to me, but to the industry I work in, because your false reports have caused the public to question traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Tian''s voice was heard in the whole box. Whether Tang Qiuhong or Wang Jiahong, they all felt Lin Tian''s love and persistence for traditional Chinese medicine from his attitude.


    Nima, what else do you want? Do you have to force me to death?


    Lin Tian''s persistence, Tian Hanwen has a kind of anger of leaving, even thinks that he is deliberately making trouble, clearly relying on the support of someone to do whatever he wants, with a long face. Regardless of whether Wang and Tang are present or not, he asks in a deep voice: "Lin Tian, I''ve already apologized to you, what else do you want?"


    Lin Tian''s face is more serious than him. His eyes stare at him and he says in a low voice: "you don''t show any sincerity at all. Even if you apologize 1000 times or 10000 times, it doesn''t mean anything."


    "What do you want?" Tian Hanwen was also in a hurry. He jumped up and asked.


    "You go! When you really realize your mistake, apologize to me. " Lin Tian''s face softened. Looking at the field, Zhao and his wife said lightly:


    "What?! Let''s go? " Tian Hanwen subconsciously takes a look at Zhao Qinglin. Lin Tiangang''s action is really hard for him to understand, but Zhao Qinglin responds with a blank face.


    "Well, this guy didn''t have any use at all at the critical moment, and he still wanted to be deputy editor in chief? Dream Tian Hanwen poured out all his viciousness. After a fierce stare, he didn''t go back to the outside of the box.


    "Editor in chief Tian, wait for me." Seeing him leave, Zhao Qinglin shouts at the back, but Tian Hanwen doesn''t return. He strides toward the elevator, leaving only his back.


    At this point, the matter was almost solved. After Wang Jiahong promised that he would urge Tian Hanwen to correct his mistakes when he went back, he said goodbye to Tang Qiuhong. Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to stay and waved goodbye to him with a smile.


    To say that Wang Jiahong didn''t come in vain this time, at least he met a young man named Lin Tian and saw a young man''s pursuit and dedication to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine. He felt that there was a group of fire in his heart, and even felt that there was a lot to do. He used the power of the media mouthpiece to report positively and build a brand of traditional Chinese Medicine


    Most of the remaining people in the box are in good mood. They have less tension and more harmonious atmosphere. At this time, Cao Bing also sat down from one side.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Tang Qiuhong is in a good mood today. He usually has a large amount of food. After a few drinks today, his face turns red. Although Lin Tian can''t drink, he is not lonely with LAN Zhenghao.


    "Lin Tian, tell us what you think." Tang Qiuhong has always had a unique vision for talents. Otherwise, he would not personally support Lin Tian. Through the boy''s actions just now, he can see that he must have a new idea about his favorite career.


    With his words, people''s eyes turned to Lin Tian one after another. Lin Tian lost his indomitable momentum towards Tian Hanwen just now. He said with a shy smile, "Minister Tang, I think it''s not enough for me to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. I need to unite people''s strength."


    Tang Qiuhong smiles. He finally comes to Lin Tian''s words. He talked to Lin Tian before, but Lin Tian refuses for private reasons. This time, Lin Tian will take the initiative to bring up the old things again, which makes him more cheerful.


    "Well, good. I''ve been waiting for you to say that to me." Tang Qiuhong affirmed Lin Tiangang''s words, and his eyes showed infinite joy.


    For Tang Qiuhong''s strong support, Lin tianlue said to him apologetically: "it''s urgent for the traditional Chinese medicine guild, but I really don''t have time to do it now. Please give me a period of time, and I''ll come back to you after I finish my work."


    "Well, you''ll come to my office later. I''ll talk to you about some specific matters." Tang Qiuhong drank some wine, but his head was not confused. What he said at the banquet was mostly wine words, which didn''t count. If he wanted to put them into practice, he had to write in black and white in the office.


    Lin Tian picked up the hot tea in front of him and said to Tang Qiuhong with tea instead of wine: "thank you, Minister Tang, for taking time out of his busy schedule to support and care for us. Otherwise, today''s affairs would not be solved so smoothly. Thank you very much."


    LAN Zhenghao''s face was red, and he was slightly drunk with him, and he said: "I''m going to mix with it."


    Tang Qiuhong saw that the two people''s toast was even more heroic. No matter whether Lin Tianjing was drinking or hot tea, they all responded with good wine in the glass, and the atmosphere of the banquet unconsciously entered the high tide.


    Everyone had a good time eating and drinking. LAN Zhenghao secretly looked at Lin Tian. His heart was like knocking over a vinegar bottle and a sauce cup. The taste was mixed. He really regretted that he didn''t fight with Mr. Yuan and let such a once-in-a-hundred-year talent go to school to teach.


    With a bit of wine, LAN Zhenghao put his head to Lin Tian''s ear and said, "I heard you didn''t have a good time at school, my dear nephew? It''s better to come to our hospital. If I''m here, no one will dare to bully you. "

 Chapter 150

    Lin Tian understood LAN Zhenghao''s kindness, but he was not a bully. He said with a smile to LAN Zhenghao''s kindness: "thank you for the kindness of Dean LAN. Although there are unpleasant things happening in the school, I am still happy and satisfied. Therefore, I like this job very much and I don''t plan to change it for the time being."


    When it comes to work, Tang Qiuhong, who has always paid close attention to Lin Tian, has also heard a little about Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping, who are always making trouble for Lin Tian. With Wang Weimin''s support, these two people have made the school a mess. It''s time for them to reflect on themselves.


    It seems that it''s time to talk to Wang Weimin. Otherwise, letting these two evils stay in school will really affect the working mood of other teachers. Tang Qiuhong thought in his heart, but his face didn''t show the slightest sign.


    Shujie doesn''t speak. Today''s Lin Tian has opened her eyes. Sometimes she is deep, sometimes she is shy, sometimes she is paranoid and emotional, sometimes she is modest and rational. If people are compared to a book, others will probably read thinner and thinner, but Lin Tian''s reading is thicker and thicker, which makes her more unpredictable.


    With him, this time, I will be developed. Shujie thought of this, Yang overflow joy smile, she was lucky to sit here today with the big Tang Qiuhong dinner opportunity, completely touched the light of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian, this seemingly shy boy, uses his personality charm to infect the people around him. Many times, the people around him are quietly changing because of him.


    There is no banquet that never ends. Tang Qiuhong drinks a little too much because he is happy. Cao Bing leads him away when he leaves, and LAN Zhenghao is no better than him. Lin Tian and Shu Jie lead him out of the box. They get into the car and touch his door according to his intermittent words.


    After seeing LAN Zhenghao off, Shu Jie drives her yellow polo and takes Lin Tian for a ride in the busy streets of Yanjing. Lin Tian is not in a hurry to go back to his villa. After all, I don''t know if Qin Xueqing''s anger has gone away. If she goes back rashly, it will only make the situation worse.


    In the bustling Yanjing, the neon lights of high-rise buildings are shining, and the traffic and people flow in the bustling streets, like jade belts winding up to the sky. The breeze slowly blows in from the window, which is cold but comfortable.


    "You are handsome today!" Shujie said by feeling.


    "I''ve always been handsome!" Lin Tian answered without modesty.


    Shujie chuckled. Her voice was as clear as a silver bell. For a long time, she controlled her smile and asked, "how about going to the bar for a drink?"


    Lin Tian''s news needs to be further explored. Shu Jie won''t miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But when Lin Tian is about to promise, he accidentally finds Su Mengxin through the window, and is being entangled in the street by Wang Wei and several people.


    Generally speaking, when a beauty is in trouble, there are always heroes incarnating spider man, iron man and Superman to rescue her. At this time, Lin Tian is duty bound to show up when she needs help. He turns to Shujie and says, "please stop at the intersection."


    "What''s the matter?" Shujie asked.


    "Nothing. One of my students is being bullied." Lin Tian points to being surrounded by people, and Su Mengxin explains.


    Shujie stopped the car to the side and Lin Tianxia ran to Su Mengxin quickly. He didn''t forget to say, "stop it."


    Su Mengxin was entangled by Wang Wei in all sorts of helpless, did not expect that Lin Tian would appear at this time, eyes almost out of a small star, with infinite joy called: "brother Lin, come to help me!"


    "You again?"?! Lin Tian, why do you always do me a bad job every time? " As soon as Wang Wei sees that it''s Lin Tian again, he has no reason to escape from the unknown industry.


    "Why don''t you do something good?" Lin Tian light a smile, counter ask a way.


    After a few words, Wang Wei, who was annoyed, motioned to his fox friend, gouyou, to surround Lin Tian and threatened: "believe it or not, I can kill you now?"


    Shujie pulls Su Mengxin back to one side quickly. She doesn''t want to help, but what she knows is that it''s the biggest help not to make trouble for Lin Tian at this time. On the contrary, Su Mengxin''s eyes are not too worried except for the dots.


    Surrounded in the middle of Lin Tian is neither worried nor flustered, a calm look at Wang Wei these people, light smile way: "you this again why pain?"? Why do you want to be boring? "


    "Cut the crap!" Wang Wei is not in the mood to talk more nonsense with him and waves his hand.


    There are a few people like Wang Wei. They are many and bully few. They think they are very relaxed and have no scruples when they start.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of a round, several of them were knocked down by Lin Tian, and the rest of them were stunned. Lin Tian did not dare to move. Compared with Wang Wei''s dullness, Shu Jie was extremely busy.


    She took out the camera she was carrying and kept pressing the shutter with her fingers. An irrepressible smile appeared on her face. Out of her professional sensitivity, a wonderful news topic came to mind when she saw this situation.


    Wang Wei, a dandy, can''t find a more suitable expression for him except his dull face. A few of his friends are all looking at Lin Tian. Most of them are deterred by his skill. Even some of them are rolling on the ground in pain. None of the others dare to help them.


    "Well, you don''t mind. Can we go now?" Lin Tian dusts the dust on his body. Otherwise, in order to save Su Mengxin, he really doesn''t want to have the same opinion with these kids who can only eat and drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Wei would like to say no. unfortunately, he is not as hard as his fists. He is more beautiful than the beauties around him. He is more confident than money, but is he compared with himself? The answer is obviously No.


    With a long sigh and no more squeaking, he silently watched Lin Tian leave with two beauties and disappeared in the rolling traffic.


    Shujie''s harvest today can be described as quite rich. The camera has Lin Tian''s handsome appearance. If it is accompanied with a wonderful title tomorrow, it will become the front page headline of the newspaper and the hot topic of street talk.


    Just want to ask Lin Tian and the students he just saved, whether they want to give them a ride, I see two hands holding hands, arm in arm, seems to be very close.


    "Meng Xin, how can you go shopping alone today? How dangerous should you be when you meet a villain like Wang Wei?" Lin Tian asked with concern.


    "I went shopping with my classmates. As a result, I was stood up." Su Mengxin did not expect to meet Lin Tian here, showing a sweet smile at the same time, eyes full of happiness.


    Shu Jie didn''t want to disturb their sweetness, but he had to ask, "where are you going, please?"


    "Take her back to the villa. I''ll take a taxi later." There are three women in a play. If you take these two women back, it''s definitely a disaster movie that has box office compared with 2012. Lin Tian feels chilly when he thinks about the scene of the collapse.


    Lin Tian''s refusal was not doubted by the two women. It was his glorious positive image that had been deeply imprinted in their hearts. Although Su Mengxin was a little reluctant, she could see Lin Tian in class every day. At this moment, it was not easy to be Shu Jie''s face. So she waved goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Looking at Shu Jie''s car driving farther and farther, Lin Tian also took a taxi to the villa.


    The sky is like a black curtain all around. When the taxi arrives at the villa, there is no light around the villa. During the day, the trees are dense, and there is an indescribable gloom in the night.


    When Lin Tianxia gets out of the car, the taxi driver is moved by the gloomy atmosphere around him. He doesn''t even have any money. He quickly steps on the accelerator and leaves here. Looking at his embarrassment, Lin Tian feels puzzled.

 Chapter 151

    When approaching the villa, Lin Tian slowly noticed the strange atmosphere around the villa. It was not that he was slow to respond, but that most of the medical students didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Just imagine, if a doctor didn''t dare to face the corpse alone, how could he become a famous doctor.


    Although the atmosphere is strange, Lin Tian is more worried about the safety of the three girls. Looking at the dark villa, he has a premonition that he doesn''t pretend to be haunted by bad people. In order not to scare the snake, he decides to sneak in quietly.


    Push open the door, suddenly, see in front of him flew a UFO, the speed can''t let Lin Tian have the slightest carelessness, fortunately Lin Tian''s skill, a flash, this just can''t let open.


    The UFO flew out of the door along the established track. Lin Tian straightened up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He muttered to himself with lingering fear: "it''s dangerous. It''s almost there, but what''s that thing?"


    The life and death of the three girls in the villa is uncertain. Lin Tian is not in the mood to care whether the UFO is UFO or not. He feels in the dark and follows the stairs leading to the second floor. He thinks of the three girls'' room to see if they have fallen asleep. He is afraid that they will have an accident. He is too reckless and will alarm others. He tries to walk up the stairs lightly.


    Up the stairs, the first room is permissive room, and then go inside. The fourth room is Xiao ling''er''s room. At the end of the corridor is Qin Xueqing''s room. Other rooms are study rooms, guest rooms or utility rooms.


    But as soon as Lin Tian climbed up the second floor, before he could catch his breath, he saw a living ghost with a long tongue floating towards Lin Tian. At first, Lin Tian thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. But when the ghost''s gloomy voice came out, Lin Tian was sure that what he saw was true. The ghost said in a very sad voice: "Lin Tian, You''ve done too many bad things. I''ll take you down to the earth! "


    The corridor of the room was dark, not a light was on, and the furnishings around were a little fuzzy. Rao Shi Lin Tian was always bold, and he could not help but be scared out of a cold sweat by this thing.


    "Take your life!" The ghost once again said to Lin Tian with his very sad voice.


    "Lin Tian, help


    This sound of help, Lin Tian can hear it is the voice of permission, but with this sound and then disappeared.


    "Don''t... don''t come here, who will help me!"


    Xiao ling''er with almost cry out of the voice then spread out, Lin Tian suddenly feel a head has two big, villa haunted, if this thing spread out, who will believe it?


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tian''s brain is running at full speed, and the ghost in front of him is always circling in front of him, not approaching him, even making Lin Tian feel that he doesn''t seem willing to let himself see his true face clearly.


    There was a flash in Lin Tian''s mind. The appearance of the ghost was too strange. After a closer look, it was similar to a toy. He decided to have a try to prove his idea. He pretended to be very afraid and said to the ghost, "don''t come here."


    The ghost continued to repeat what he had just said: "Lin Tian, you''ve done too many bad things. I''ll take you to the hell!"


    "I see!" Lin Tian was more sure of his judgment, and walked towards the ghost step by step.


    At this time, the ghost seems to be afraid, and goes to the deepest part of the corridor for fear that Lin Tian will see his true face.


    "You''re still running there!" Lin Tian suddenly chases the ghost, and the ghost also quickly avoids Lin Tian''s chase and goes to the dark place.


    At this time, instead of chasing, Lin Tian stood in the same place and called to the semi hidden bedroom door: "ling''er, cocoa, your game can end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around in a silence, even just ghost also don''t know where to go, Lin Tian instead didn''t panic, heart grasp is bigger, a glimmer of proud smile appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    "Pretending to be a ghost?" Lin Tianleng snorts and kicks the door with his feet. Then Xiao ling''er screams.


    "Ah! My nose


    Then rang out permit can''t voice, urgent care way: "Ling Er elder sister, don''t shout, a shout to expose stuffing."


    "I hit my nose by the door. It hurts!"


    "Bear the pain


    "It''s easy to say. You can bear one for me."


    The two girls are quarreling. Lin Tian goes into the room and turns on the light button on the wall of the room with his hand. The room lights up immediately. Under the light, the two girls have no escape immediately.


    They were dressed in white, and their faces were white. They had expected to do evil to Lin Tian, but they didn''t expect that, but they exposed themselves first.


    "Have you had enough?" Lin Tian looked at a dull face of Xiao, Xu Er Nu, jokingly asked: "did not play enough, let''s continue?"


    "Lin Tian, you are not too proud, or elder sister ling''er called, we won''t be found by you." Permit can be a little unconvinced, she in order to scare Lin Tian, and Xiao Ling Er two people busy all night, but now all in vain.


    Xiao ling''er glanced at her and said, "coco, what do you mean? Are you blaming me? "


    "Of course, blame you, otherwise, how can we be found by Lin Tian?" Permission doesn''t mean to show mercy to Xiao ling''er.


    "Coco, say it again?" Xiao ling''er''s hot temper, just like gasoline, is burning at a little bit. He is very angry. He has to go all out with permission.


    Permission is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When they roll up their sleeves, they are going to fight with Xiao ling''er. When they are about to have a big fight, they originally expect Lin Tian to come forward and persuade them. But when they see Lin Tian, they see that he is calm and doesn''t intend to intervene.


    Xiao ling''er can''t help but ask strangely: "Lin Tian, how can''t you come up to fight?"


    "You two are so bad at acting. How can I be fooled?"


    Lin Tian sighed and looked at the two women. He had expected that they wanted to deceive themselves and pull them up. When he was close to him, he could use the anti wolf spray on his body. Then, he would complain to Qin Xueqing about his indecent assault, and let Qin Xueqing drive himself out of the villa.


    The plan is very detailed. Unfortunately, Lin Tian sees that his acting skills are too bad. Just imagine that he has something to hide all the time. But how can he see that Xiao ling''er doesn''t even have a little fear after he is in a rage?


    "Sister ling''er, what should we do?" Permit can be staring at Xiao ling''er, hope she can think of a way to reverse the adverse situation.


    Xiao ling''er looked at Lin Tian and said, "what else can I do? Fight with him. "


    "Good!" Permission can respond positively.


    Seeing that they want to fight with themselves, Lin Tian is also flustered. Holding the idea that good men don''t fight with women, he decides to leave this right and wrong place before he can retreat.


    As he walked out of the room, Qin Xueqing was dressed in silk pajamas. Her graceful figure flickered under the package of pajamas. When she appeared in front of them, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke were honest.


    "Ling''er, coco, don''t you go back to your room to sleep?" Qin Xueqing said coldly.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive can be extremely obedient, nodded, small hand in hand to go to the room in the past, closed the door, then never come out.


    "You''re OK. Go to bed early, too!" Qin Xueqing seems to forget what happened between the two people before. She says to Lin Tian coldly and then goes back to her room.


    "Sister Qin!" Lin Tian saw that she was going to leave, and cried in a hurry.


    Qin Xueqing stopped and turned to look at him, but her face was still cold and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian saw that she didn''t mention what had happened before. She said with a smile: "Oh, it''s OK!"


    "It''s OK. Go to bed early! I have something to see you tomorrow! "


    "Well, no problem!"

 Chapter 152

    Lin Tian wakes up from his sleep. After washing and dressing, he goes out of the room and tosses all night. Fortunately, he has a large number of adults. Otherwise, he would have settled the general account with Xiao and Xu.


    When I came out of the room, I saw the three girls sitting at the breakfast table eating breakfast. When I went there, I was not polite and buried myself in eating.


    "Ling''er, coco, later, don''t forget to go to school after dinner." Qin Xueqing turns to Xiao, and Xu ERNU orders.


    Xiao and Xu two girls are afraid to make Qin Xueqing angry again. They nod their heads cleverly. To tell the truth, going to school is a burden for them. They don''t have to go to school. They idle all day. Qin Xueqing is afraid that they will make trouble again.


    With the help of Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing can''t wait to rush the two girls to school.


    See two wenches readily agreed, Qin Xueqing this just a little let down heart, still eating breakfast of Lin Tian asked: "you have free today?"


    Lin Tian''s hand slightly hesitated, raised his head and said with a smile: "yes


    The total will come, Qin Xueqing finally ready to start the company''s ghost.


    "I''ll be very busy today, so please go to the company with me." Qin Xueqing needs Lin Tian very much. She feels that her opponent is very strong. She can''t win by her own strength.


    Qin Xueqing, who has always been silent, only heard her voice this morning. Lin Tian understood that she was still worried, and said with a smile: "sister Qin, don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident."


    "I can blow the cow''s hide. Be careful to blow the cow''s hide. It''s a shame!" Xiao ling''er white Lin Tian one eye says, permit can also not distinguish between black and white, blindly holding Xiao ling''er''s smelly feet, echoed: "is, is."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t criticize Xiao and Xu ERNU. She let them make a fool of themselves. Her cold expression didn''t have any extra smile. However, her heart became warm because of Lin Tian''s words just now.


    "Sister Xueqing, let''s go!" Xiao ling''er looked up at the clock hanging on the wall of the living room, and immediately realized that he would be late if he lingered any longer, so he lost his job and ran to the door with permission.


    Before Qin Xueqing had time to respond, the two girls ran without a trace. Without these two girls, the living room suddenly lost a lot of excitement, and only Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing were left in the huge living room.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Qin Xueqing tone did not just cold, there is a bit of women''s unique gentle.


    Lin Tian wiped his mouth with his hand. He looked up at Qin Xueqing and said with a smile, "well, I''m full. It''s time to work."


    Qin Xueqing gets up to clean up the mess on the dining table. Her slender jade hands are clearly the capital of playing the piano, but she is still willing to use them to do housework. She doesn''t mind that housework will coarsen her hands.


    "Shall I help you?" Lin Tian asked thoughtfully.


    "No!" Qin Xueqing replied and took the plate back to the kitchen to wash. Lin Tian looked at her back and said with a smile: "it''s really the best choice for a good wife and mother. It seems that I have to refuel!"


    Half an hour later, when Qin Xueqing came out again, she had already put on a capable professional dress, a silver white suit with a short skirt, which fully reflected her whole temperament and cultivation.


    No matter who he is, he always looks at beautiful women more. Lin Tian is no exception. He not only looks at them more, but also feels that his eyes are completely absorbed by Qin Xueqing. It''s hard for him to take them back.


    Lin tianse''s eyes looked at her without blinking. Qin Xueqing didn''t feel disgusted, but coldly urged: "OK, we can go to the company."


    Her a, this just let Lin Tian slow over a God, old face tiny a red, also don''t utter a word, followed behind Qin Xueqing to walk out of the villa.


    Qin Xueqing, as always, drives Lin Tian to the company in a red BMW. It''s Lin Tian''s first visit to her company. He is curious about how a beautiful woman like Qin Xueqing controls the whole situation by herself.


    Since she left the villa, Qin Xueqing has become an ice sculpture. Even if she doesn''t say a word, the whole person also exudes cold. Lin Tian sits beside her. If it wasn''t for the faint scent of her body, he would have run away.


    All the way speechless, the car drove about 20 minutes, came to the company''s downstairs, after the car stopped, Qin Xueqing did not mean to get off, Lin Tian looked at her, strange asked: "sister Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly changed my mind!" Qin Xueqing said without end.


    "What? Change your mind? Change your mind? " Lin tianbai was puzzled and asked.


    "Originally, I planned to do it today, but when I think about it, it''s useless to deal with him alone. It''s better to arrange you into the company to spy on him and find out who ordered him." Qin Xueqing seldom talks so much. When she says something, Lin Tian can''t help looking at her more.


    "It''s nothing to give you a few days'' work? But what''s the salary? " Lin Tian didn''t realize that his words had any ambiguity, but Qin Xueqing''s face turned red.


    Looking at her bashful look, Lin Tian suddenly thought that before they were intimate, he had said similar words.


    Lin Tian explained awkwardly: "sister Qin, I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, don''t say that." Qin Xueqing didn''t plan to discuss the salary with Lin Tian. She interrupted him and said, "I only need a few days. I don''t think it will delay your school work."


    What a powerful woman. She knows her whereabouts clearly. It can be seen from this that she didn''t change her mind temporarily, but planned for a long time. Lin Tian didn''t mind. If she sent her, she would be the happiest person in the world.


    "All right!" Lin Tian agreed.


    After discussion, they got out of the car and went to the company. As soon as they stepped into the front of the company hall, they saw a middle-aged man greeting Qin Xueqing and said, "Mr. Qin, you are so early today!"


    Lin Tian looks up at the middle-aged man in front of him. He has a round face with a flattering smile. His fat figure makes the already low figure more bloated. He looks very friendly. However, Lin Tian feels that he always gives people a feeling of lack of sincerity, like a well that can''t be seen to the end.


    "Mr. Zheng, you are also early!" Qin Xueqing coldly replied, pointed to Lin Tian and said: "he is my friend, I let him work under you, Mr. Zheng should not object to it!"


    Qin Xueqing''s name is Zheng Liwei, who is one of the company''s elders and is called the second president. In other words, when Qin Xueqing is not in the company, he can fully exercise the duties of chairman.


    Zheng Liwei was stunned at first, and soon regained his flattering smile. He repeatedly promised, "how can I object? It''s too late to be happy. It''s still that Mr. Qin knows that he loves others and that we are short of staff recently. He immediately arranged one for me. Thank you very much. "


    "That''s the best!" Qin Xueqing nodded and took Lin Tian to the office.


    Take heart take lung of say, almost let Lin Tian believe, he said is the truth, if there is no previous that Leng, and face farewell eyes not easy to detect the venom of words.


    Qin Xueqing and I came to the office and saw that she would take off her windbreaker and hang it on the hanger of the office. The central air conditioner was used in the office building, and the temperature was not low. Even in a suit, she didn''t feel cold.


    "What kind of man is he?" Qin Xueqing wants to know what Lin Tian thinks of Zheng Liwei.


    "You mean the one you saw just now?"


    Qin Xueqing nods. She stares at Lin Tian and wants to know what kind of answer he will give herself.


    "Cunning, tactful, even dangerous." Lin Tian quickly summed up his views on Zheng Liwei from his first impression.


    "Exactly!" Qin Xueqing nodded approvingly, and her eyes showed some appreciation.


    "Is that him?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t tell herself who it was before. Lin Tian saw the clue from the details and asked tentatively.

 Chapter 153

    Qin Xueqing nodded, then said: "however, there is no evidence on hand, he is very cunning, doing things very clean, people can not grasp any handle."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you do something bad, you will show your fox tail." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "You seem to have a lot of confidence!"


    "My confidence comes entirely from you."


    Qin Xueqing looks up at Lin Tian standing in front of her. They are separated by a desk. Lin Tian''s eyes are unrestrained and warm. This time, she doesn''t evade, but looks at Lin Tian.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s time for a meeting!" Qin Xueqing''s Secretary Li Xin knocked on the door outside the office and whispered.


    She also let the two people in the office fierce collision, with Zizi current sound, the exchange between eyes also finally stopped, Qin Xueqing slightly flustered bent over to clean up a few documents, said a word to Lin Tian after leaving the office.


    When Lin Tian saw her go out, the office was very boring, so he went out of the office. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of the office, he saw a woman with a baby face coming towards him, and looked him up and down.


    Lin Tian is psychologically prepared to be looked at for being handsome. So he doesn''t care much about the look of women. But when the baby faced woman looks at him, she suddenly screams like remembering something, which really scares Lin Tian.


    "You are Lin Tian!" The baby faced woman came forward enthusiastically. Lin Tian was really afraid of her enthusiasm, but she didn''t realize it at all. She introduced herself and said, "my name is Zhang Na, you can call her Nana."


    "Hello, Miss Zhang!" Lin Tian didn''t plan to take advantage of her. It''s better to be polite. Besides, she called out her own name, which made people feel strange. She asked, "how do you know me?"


    "The last time you treated a patient in the hospital, my second aunt''s cousin''s nephew was out of danger. At that time, I saw you in the hospital. I still remember your handsome appearance of saving people clearly." Zhang Na said to Lin Tian with a smile almost like a flower maniac.


    "That''s what I should do," Lin Tian replied with a smile, as if he had done something worth mentioning.


    The more low-key some people are, the more anxious they are. Lin Tian is one of them. When Zhang Na''s worship of Lin Tian is almost crazy, their conversation is watched by two people in the office opposite them.


    "Qin Xueqing arranged this boy beside you. Have you doubted us?" Ma long, Zheng Liwei''s assistant, looks at Lin Tian for a long time and asks Zheng Liwei.


    Zheng Liwei held his chin and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "it''s not easy to say. However, it''s better to be careful. You should be careful when you do things in the future."


    "I understand!" Malone nodded.


    "What''s more, send someone to check the boy''s background. Don''t be a policeman, it''s troublesome." Zheng Liwei is very experienced and considerate.


    "All right."


    "Wow, doctor, you are so powerful. You can see it before I say it."


    "Doctor, come and take a look for me!"


    "What?! You should see for me first. I came first. "


    Zheng and Ma are trying to figure out how to clean up Lin Tian when they listen to the noise outside the office. When they open the automatic rolling curtain of the office, they see Lin Tian surrounded by the women in the office.


    "Pale yellow, may be caused by malnutrition, such as lack of vitamins, may also be liver problems, such as jaundice." Lin Tian took a look at the woman in the blue suit who was close to him, and her eyes were full of flower crazy light.


    After hearing this, the woman in blue realized that she was too busy with work, too much pressure and irregular diet for a period of time, resulting in anemia. The young man, who was known as the miracle doctor, did not ask about the disease or pulse. She looked at her illness casually and then blurted out: "miracle doctor, how can we treat it?"


    "Usually pay attention to diet, nutrition is more comprehensive, at the same time, it is recommended to exercise properly, and then let me number a pulse, if it is the problem of liver function, I will give a few prescriptions, conditioning after a few courses, there should be no big problem."


    The woman in blue was satisfied. Before she could say thanks, other people around her followed and came forward eagerly.


    "Doctor, what about me? Look for me


    "Doctor, I''ve been waiting for a long time, but you don''t even care. Are you looking at people who are beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You side I a language, three women a play, Lin Tian in front of a group of women, that is not a babble, simply do not allow him to have half a chance to breathe.


    Surrounded in the middle, Lin Tian suddenly has a happy worry. He didn''t expect to have such a great enthusiasm. These ladys in the office who seem to be well-dressed have more or less physical problems. Most modern people don''t take care of themselves. When they are young, they exchange their lives for money. When they are old, they know how to take money to protect their lives.


    Of course, another reason why these office beauties are so enthusiastic is Lin Tian''s handsome appearance. Even if there is nothing wrong with her health, it''s good for her to take advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu.


    Many people have vanity. Lin Tian doesn''t deny that it''s a good feeling to be sought after. What''s more surprising is that he used to think that traditional Chinese medicine is just hanging pot to help the world and cure the sick and save the people, but now it has another use.


    Lin Tian is not a wretched person, but it is a very happy thing to be surrounded by many beautiful young women.


    "I don''t know how to do medicine. It''s nothing." In the office, Malone, through the transparent glass, watched Lin Tian surrounded by many beautiful beauties, just like the stars holding the moon. Some of them even threw themselves in their arms. He was so envious that he muttered to himself.


    It was originally a complaint, but it woke up the dreamer. Zheng Liwei changed his face and asked, "what did you say just now, say it again?"


    Malone thought that Zheng Liwei was blaming him for his talkativeness. He looked at him awkwardly and said apologetically, "Zheng Dong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s not that. Just say it." Zheng Liwei impatiently urged.


    "Just now, this boy knows some medical skills. What''s the big deal." Malone''s voice became lower and lower for fear of a reprimand.


    Zheng Liwei didn''t blame him. On the contrary, he was serious and lost in thought. Seeing that he was so serious, Ma Long asked carefully: "Mr. Zheng, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "If the boy knows how to cure, he may be in trouble." Zheng Liwei began to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Upon hearing this, Malone became nervous and asked, "what? Mr. Zheng, what do you think of? "


    Zheng Liwei quickly raised his head and looked at Lin Tian, who was surrounded by Zhongmei outside the office. He ordered Malone, "I don''t care what you do. This boy can''t stay. He must die."


    Malone was obviously frightened by Zheng Liwei''s venomous eyes at that moment. He looked a little dull. He didn''t hear what Zheng Liwei said and stood in the same place.


    "I''m talking to you!" Zheng Liwei roared in a low voice.


    Malone trembled all over, as if he had been hit by an electric current. He woke up and said, "Mr. Zheng, are you talking to me?"


    "There are only two of us in the office. I won''t tell you. Am I talking to ghosts?" Zheng Liwei was very upset to see Malone.


    "I''m sorry." Malone lowered his head in shame. He was ashamed because Zheng Liwei didn''t hear a word.


    "Do you want to do it or not?" Zheng Liwei is not a good tempered person, especially his subordinates.


    The longer Ma Long has been with Zheng Liwei, the more he is afraid of him. Zheng Liwei is absolutely a smiling tiger. He is gloomy and fierce. If he is not useful to him, he may have been solved secretly.


    Even so, doing things in front of him is also scared, for fear of making him unhappy and poisoning himself.


    "No matter what method you use, you must kill that boy for me. If it is possible, you can also do Qin Xueqing for me by the way." Zheng Liwei said.


    "Well, yes, I will." Malone said, quickly turned out of the office.

 Chapter 154

    Zheng Liwei looked at Ma Long''s leaving figure, hummed coldly, and sat back in his chair.


    "Doctor?" Zheng Liwei is very upset. If Lin Tian is a doctor, Qin Xueqing may have known about her poisoning under his warning.


    Thinking of today, Qin Xueqing saw that her face was all right, and she didn''t even talk with her. Zheng Liwei felt more and more that things were not good.


    Qin Xueqing is a smart woman. Otherwise, she can''t run such a big company in an orderly way. In addition, the old guys on the board of directors support her.


    It''s really hard for Zheng Liwei to get ahead. He is not willing to be oppressed by a woman all his life, so he plans to assassinate again and again. Unfortunately, they all fail.


    With Qin Xueqing''s intelligence, can''t you detect who''s behind the scenes? She has been quiet, let Zheng Liwei very uneasy, if she knew that she was poisoned, this woman will soon do it on her own.


    So, what we need to do now is to start first before she starts. It''s better to start first.


    The venom in his eyes is thrown to Lin Tian through the transparent office glass. Lin Tian is aware of this and subconsciously raises his head to take a picture with him.


    Zheng Liwei immediately changed his face and turned into a sunny, warm smile. Through the transparent glass, he passed it on to Lin Tian, hiding his resentment so well that Lin Tian thought it was just his illusion.


    "Well, girls, it''s time to do the work!"


    It was also at this time that Li Xin, the secretary who came back from the meeting with Qin Xueqing, clapped his hands and gave a shout to help Lin Tian solve the problem.


    When the girls saw Qin Xueqing standing in front of them, they immediately scattered like birds and animals and returned to their desks. Lin Tian was relieved to see Qin Xueqing looking at herself as usual. Li Xin, the Secretary beside her, couldn''t help but smile.


    "You''re very popular. You''ve been fighting with colleagues in the office so quickly." Qin Xueqing''s words are cold, but Lin Tian sounds sour.


    "Not bad! I''m just looking for them. " Lin Tian is embarrassed to scratch his head, for fear that Qin Xueqing will blame himself.


    "It''s ok now. Just come back to the office with me. I have something to say to you." Qin Xueqing put down a word with no expression on her face, then turned and went to the office.


    Lin Tian takes a look at Li Xin and sees that she doesn''t want to talk to her. He understands that Qin Xueqing has something important to talk to himself.


    "Close the door." As soon as Lin Tiangang enters the office, Qin Xueqing orders.


    Words are not mixed with any feelings, like what''s on his mind, Lin Tian afraid of her stuffy in the heart, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Take a look and we''ll talk after that." Qin Xueqing pushes a stack of documents in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian picks them up and takes a closer look. It turns out that Qin Xueqing sent private detectives to collect evidence about Zheng Liwei.


    To Lin Tian''s disappointment, Zheng Liwei is very tactful. Even private detectives have no direct and strong evidence to prove that he has a direct relationship with the previous case.


    No wonder Qin Xueqing is not happy. No one will be in a good mood.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Just now I had a phone call with director Lu. He meant to let it go for the time being. Don''t rush to do it. In case of alarm, it''s hard for Zheng Liwei to do it again."


    Lin Tian nodded, saw her brow locked, pretended to be relaxed and said: "well, it''s almost noon. Let''s have lunch. There''s a saying in traditional Chinese medicine, eat well in the morning, eat well at noon, and eat less at night. It can be seen that noon is the most important thing."


    Listen to him say so, Qin Xueqing''s melancholy eyebrow just slightly unfolds, nodded to be regarded as to agree.


    They walked out of the office together. Their talent and beauty attracted the envy of the company. They took the elevator and went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car.


    "What? Not in the neighborhood? " Lin Tian asked strangely.


    Qin Xueqing opened the car door and explained: "ling''er and coco are definitely not used to it at school. I plan to treat them to a good meal as compensation."


    Lin Tianyu felt Qin Xueqing''s maternal brilliance, and even her eyes became warm.


    Qin Xueqing seems to be aware of the strange, pretty face can not help but a touch of blush, to the dazed Lin Tian light said: "well, let''s get on the bus!"


    Lin Tian nodded, followed her on the car, and Qin Xueqing drove out toward the parking lot.


    Zheng Liwei stood in the office and observed the situation. Seeing that Qin Xueqing was driving out in a striking red BMW, he quickly picked up the phone and told Malone, "they just left the company. Have you arranged that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, good, this time, I hope you don''t fail again, otherwise..." Zheng Liwei gave a sinister smile, which was a threat to Malone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Hang up the phone, Zheng Liwei look gradually disappear in the field of vision, fire red BMW, the corner of the mouth appear cruel smile.


    One thing that Lin Tian couldn''t figure out is Qin Xueqing''s attitude towards Zheng Liwei. It''s incredible to say that the company belongs to the Qin family. Zheng Liwei, an outsider, can make Qin Xueqing, who has absolute control over the company, feel helpless.


    Secretly took a look at Qin Xueqing who was focusing on driving. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t know how to ask.


    "Do you wonder why I am at a loss for Zheng Liwei?" Qin Xueqing is not only able to do two things with one mind, but also knows how to read the mind and make Lin Tian''s idea clear.


    Lin Tian laughs. It''s a tacit answer.


    "Zheng Liwei''s father has saved his grandfather''s life, so I won''t touch him easily until I have to." Qin Xueqing explained the reason in detail, and also explained the doubts in Lin Tianxin.


    "No wonder Zheng Liwei can sit in the position of second in command, and the company is up and down, except Qin Xueqing has the final say." Lin Tian said to himself.


    Qin Xueqing listened to his words and said the confusion in her heart: "I''m not worried about him now, but about the power behind him. If my estimation is good, the power behind him is absolutely unfathomable."


    "Why do you say that?" Women''s sixth sense is often very sensitive, Qin Xueqing is no exception, but Lin Tian would like to know where her feeling comes from.


    "With my understanding of Zheng Liwei and my observation of his recent encounters, it''s not like he can do it..." Qin Xueqing said her own judgment.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Just half of what they said, they felt that the rear part of the car was heavily hit by someone. Inertia made their bodies tilt forward unprepared. Lin Tian turned around and saw a blue Citroen speeding up and bumping into it.


    "Not good." Lin Tian''s secret way is not good, hastily urging Qin Xueqing to say: "drive quickly!"


    There is no time to delay. Qin Xueqing doesn''t say much nonsense, so she stepped on the accelerator and said to Lin Tianren: "fasten the safety belt."


    Lin Tiangang''s safety belt was fastened, and the red BMW immediately turned into a red whirlwind and drove along the street at full speed. The blue Citroen behind her seemed to have been on guard, and pursued her closely. Soon, the two cars started a chase game in the busy street.

 Chapter 155

    The busy streets are crowded with pedestrians and cars. In order to win time, two cars are so busy. They are stepping on the gas pedal and honking their horns and speeding all the way. Everywhere they pass, there are many people tumbling and swearing. No one expected that in a street with a speed limit of 20 km, there would be two cars who could not help raising the speed to more than 100. Is that right, Did you really work as a traffic policeman in China?


    "How''s it going?" Qin Xueqing''s skillful driving skills really made Lin Tian admire him. He is a doctor, not a car racer. He is worried about such a fast speed. He not only wears a safety belt, but also holds the handrail of the roof tightly for fear of any accident.


    The inertia of the car made it very difficult for him to stabilize his body. He took a close look in the rear mirror and saw that Citroen was still chasing him. He said, "they are still there. They haven''t lost them."


    Qin Xueqing realized that there was a big trouble this time. However, her previous experience told her that the more critical the situation was, the less nervous she was. She could not help shaking the direction, and did not dare to be careless.


    Not far ahead, a large truck carrying nearly 10 meters of containers suddenly smashed one side of the road. After crashing several vehicles, the whole truck came across and split the road in two.


    "No!" Lin Tian cried. At the same time, Qin Xueqing also stepped on the brake. The wheels of BMW had a fierce friction with the ground, making a heart splitting scream. There was a long black tire mark on the road.


    The car stopped less than one meter away from the container truck. Qin Xueqing''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. She was nervous, but her hand was not slow at all. She quickly opened the cover of the glove box in front of the car, took out a pistol from it and handed it to Lin Tian. She couldn''t help urging him to say: "quick, take it."


    The Qin family is a big family, so it''s normal for her to apply for several licensed guns. In addition to the recent assassinations Qin Xueqing has encountered one after another, she has brought an extra pistol in addition to the pistol she carries with her for a rainy day.


    Lin Tian''s proudest medical skill is to touch the gun for the first time, but this time, it''s not the time to discuss whether or not to take the gun. As soon as he opened the door of the car and was ready to fight back, he saw several men in black on the blue Citroen catching up behind him. He picked up the gun to shoot them.


    "They have too much firepower. What should we do?" The firepower is so powerful that both of them dare not look up. Lin Tian lowers his head and talks with Qin Xueqing. If the situation deteriorates, the killer in the car will kill them as soon as the Citroen comes near.


    Before Qin Xueqing had time to answer, several men in black came down from the top of the container truck. They surrounded each other, raised their guns and shot them. They had the posture of leaving no survivors. Anyone would understand that Zheng Liwei had killed Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian this time.


    "Don''t you think that he already knew that he was going to do it, so..." thinking of this, Qin Xueqing pulled her heart. However, she also knew that this time was not the time to think about these problems, and now she should be thinking about how to escape the tiger.


    "I''ll divert the fire, you call Lu Haoran and ask him to come to support!" Lin Tian said a word, didn''t wait for Qin Xueqing reaction to take advantage of the black clothes firepower gradually small gap rushed out.


    Seeing that he rushed out, Qin Xueqing didn''t cry out some nonsense about dying. She resolutely closed the car door, started the car, fell back quickly, and made several turns in the direction. After a 180 degree turn, the car sped away towards the opposite road.


    She did so, although not human, but it is the most reasonable way in this critical moment.


    The speed of the two men''s action surprised the killer in black. From the beginning to the end, it took less than a minute to watch Qin Xueqing''s battered BMW escape from front of him.


    "Damn, they can''t run away!" Malone jumped in the Citroen car and told the killer who was driving. He saw that he was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, they played this game, which made him anxious.


    The two cars had been chasing for a long time before, but they had already deviated from the original route and left the city. The mountain forest road planted beside the city protection road in the suburbs was very convenient to hide. It was also this that Lin Tian dared to risk being shot and rushed out without looking back.


    In the final analysis, Lin Tian is just a doctor with excellent medical skills. He will bleed and die if he is hit by a bullet.


    There are about seven or eight killers. After discussion, they are divided into two groups. One group pursues Qin Xueqing and the other pursues Lin Tian.


    In the past, Malone did not appear, but this time, Zheng Liwei gave a death order. He could only succeed but not fail. Otherwise, with Zheng Liwei''s character, he would be forced to go back to the west, which also made him dare not be careless in supervising the battle. However, he forgot that he was nothing but a horseman and could not play any role except dragging back.


    Lin Tian rushes into the dense forest with a gun in his hand. He just wants to find a safe place to hide under the cover of the dense forest. Unexpectedly, the killer has come.


    From the sound of their footsteps, Lin Tian can know that they are absolutely well-trained, steady and powerful, and they are not blindly pursuing themselves, but pursuing them with rhythm and purpose. Lin Tian faintly feels that it will take some effort to escape this time.


    On the other hand, Qin Xueqing is driving down the street. Looking up, the blue Citroen is also coming up. She dialed twice before, but Lu Haoju didn''t answer it. In the past, she might wait for Lu Haoran to call her. However, according to the current situation, she can''t think much about it at all, so she dialed again.


    Fortunately, the phone finally got through. Lu Haoran asked in a low voice: "Hello, who is that?"


    "Director Lu? Hello, I''m Qin Xueqing Qin Xueqing called the plane in his office. Fearing that Lu Haoran couldn''t hear his voice for a moment, he quickly introduced himself.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Qin? What''s the matter? " Lu Haoran heard her anxiety and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Zheng Liwei has made a move. His killers are chasing me!" Qin Xueqing takes a look at Citroen from the rear mirror. She looks closer and closer. She says to Lu Haoran in a hurry.


    "Where are you?" Lu Haoran regretted persuading Qin Xueqing to wait for Zheng Liwei to do it, otherwise she would not fall into today''s dangerous situation.


    "I''m on Ningnan expressway, heading for downtown." Qin Xueqing didn''t know Lu Haoran and didn''t plan to know. She just looked up at the sign of the expressway and said to him.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Lu Haoran then hung up the phone and called Xu Ming, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade. The matter was urgent. Xu Ming appeared in front of Lu Haoran all the way. After saluting, he asked, "director Lu, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    "It''s quite urgent. As for something, I''ll tell you on the way. Now you just have to do as I say." Lu Haoran ordered that he had no time to explain to Xu Ming.


    After so many years on the job, Xu Ming still had this insight, so he did not ask any more questions. He went out with Lu Haoran, went to the school yard, summoned the training special police, signaled that they were in an emergency, and immediately put into combat readiness.


    Five minutes later, the assembled police car roared out of the city police station and headed for the crime scene reported by Qin Xueqing.

 Chapter 156

    Lin Tian, who was hiding in the dense forest, didn''t run around like a fly without a head. He knew that the killer was behind him. If he was not familiar with the terrain, he would be killed by them.


    He turned his head and looked carefully behind him. There were some shadows not far away. Lin Tian looked at the gun in his hand again. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was just a doctor, not a killer. He could make needles, play knives, or use guns.


    A gun is no doubt like a piece of scrap iron in one''s hand. After thinking about it, he pinned the gun to his waist and picked up a few stones for a rainy day. He had practiced the flying needle skill since childhood. A small stone in one''s hand is undoubtedly more effective than a gun.


    "Here he is."


    A man in black found out Lin Tian''s whereabouts and called his companion to run towards him. In fact, what he didn''t expect was that he was able to find Lin Tian because Lin Tian was deliberately exposed to him.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Lin Tian, he saw that as soon as he lifted his wrist, two stones flew like bullets towards the front of the killer''s eyebrows. To say that the killer''s skill was not ordinary, but he didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have this skill, which was a big loss. When he realized the danger, he couldn''t dodge.


    The two killers who rushed to the front of the line got a hit, but they didn''t even hum. They softened down, fell to the ground and died.


    There are four killers in pursuit of Lin Tian. No one expected that two of them would be solved so soon. The rest of them were shocked and slowed down. They looked around warily for fear that they would be attacked by him again.


    Lin Tian''s figure disappeared in front of them again. Under the cover of the dense forest, he was ready to kill the remaining killers again when he was waiting for the right time. But the killers suffered a loss, and they didn''t dare to despise it any more, so they were more careful.


    The competition in the dense forest really starts at this moment, and the time to test Lin Tian really comes. For the remaining two killers, they also realize that their opponents are also very difficult.


    The two men were dressed in uniform black. The man with longer hair was in his thirties. His name was Donny, and he ranked about 100 in the world killer list. The other one was only in his twenties, but his ranking was several places higher than Donnie''s, and his name was Andre. The organization sent them to China to carry out the mission.


    The top ten killers in the world belong to the national treasure class killers of all countries. They will not be easily dispatched unless they are ordinary. In fact, even the killers ranking around 100 are not ordinary people.


    You should know that the killer ranking is the result of the killer''s continuous implementation of difficulty level. The higher the task level, the higher the evaluation score after completion. Finally, there is a ranking at the end of the year. It can be seen that even if their strength is less than that of the special forces of China, ordinary people are not their opponents. It is the confidence in their strength that leads them to belittle their enemies, Lin Tian also seized the opportunity.


    "The boy''s concealed weapon is very powerful. We must be careful." Andre whispered to Donny in English with lingering fear. Donny understood his meaning, nodded knowingly and looked around warily. The branches of the forest were luxuriant and airtight, but under the calm appearance, there was a murderous air.


    Lin Tian is hiding in the dense grass to observe the trend of the killers. They are very vigilant, and they all have guns in their hands. If they take the shot rashly, they will surely get the first chance and lead to unnecessary trouble. So how to win next, they have to be patient and lucky.


    But at this time, the mobile phone rang out of time.


    Lin Tian was so excited that he almost lost his cell phone. He got through quickly and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me, LAN Zhenghao." LAN Zhenghao is very happy. In front of his desk is a copy of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper, on which is a report about Lin Tian written by Xu Jie, with several close-up photos of him, which looks very handsome. It is also this report that not only the voice of the previous doubt about the hospital is gone, but also more importantly, there are many patients who call Lin Tian for treatment.


    "What can I do for you?" Unfortunately, this is not the time for gossiping. Lin Tian always pays attention to the movements of the two killers and constantly changes his position. The killers obviously hear the mobile phone ring and are following the sound to the place where Lin Tian is hiding.


    "I..." Lan Zhenghao also heard something strange from the phone and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle LAN, this is not the time to explain. I''ll call you later." Finish saying also did not wait for LAN Zhenghao to reply, then hang up the phone on his own initiative, at this time, Lin Tian found Andre and Doni are approaching him here.


    With the killer on guard, like the previous flying stone, it certainly can''t achieve the ideal effect. If you fight hard, Lin Tian almost has no hope of winning with one against two.


    Inadvertently, I found Malone hiding in the blue Citroen on the highway not far from the dense forest. He was looking out anxiously, as if he was waiting for the result. With a change of mind, he had a plan in mind. For fear of disturbing the killer who was searching, he quietly lurked towards the highway.


    Malone is sweating. He hides in the blue Citroen''s car waiting for news. He wants to say that they are divided into two groups. On the other side, they hijack a car to pursue Qin Xueqing, and let themselves accompany another group waiting for news.


    When he was anxiously looking around, Malone felt a chill in the back of his head. Lin Tianzheng pointed a gun at him and called in a low voice: "drive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiansuan wansuan didn''t expect to escape from the encirclement by Lin Tian. Malone regretted that he had to take part in the assassination plan in person.


    "Shall I repeat it again?" Lin Tian saw that he didn''t respond for a long time. He was afraid that he would wait for the killer to come for help, so he put the gun on top and said in a low voice to Malone.


    "Don''t shoot!" Malone was so scared that he was sweating and pale that he was afraid that Lin Tian would shoot. If he knew that Lin Tian couldn''t use a gun, he really didn''t know how to feel.


    "And driving?" Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He ordered: "if you want to live, you must do as I said."


    Malone is timid in nature. Even if he is a villain, he has no future. He starts the car engine in a hurry and follows Lin Tian''s instructions to Qin Xueqing.


    In the dense forest, Andre and Doni are searching for nothing. They hear the sound of the car engine. When they follow the sound, they see Malone driving away from here. In the back seat of the car, Lin Tian, who is searching for nothing, almost jumps up to curse his mother.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. We have to leave!" As a killer, he has a natural sensitivity to danger. Malone is hijacked by Lin Tian, which makes them feel dangerous. At the moment, they can''t care to carry out the task any more. After a few words of discussion, they disappear into the lush forest.


    Ma Long is forced by Lin Tianwei to drive back to the city. He is in a state of confusion and is thinking about countermeasures. Lin Tian has already called Qin Xueqing.


    "Where are you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I''m with director Lu, in the middle of Nantong Road, and his people are fighting with the gangsters." Qin Xueqing just finished, there was a burst of gunfire in the microphone.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian asked.


    After hearing this, Qin Xueqing said, "well, I''m fine."


    A question and answer, warm each other, different feeling, until Lin Tian hung up the phone still aftertaste, he pointed to Malone with a gun, said: "drive to Nantong Road, fast!"


    "I..." Malone of course knows who Lin Tian wants to meet. Once Qin Xueqing recognizes himself, all the previous scandals have to be exposed. Thinking of this, his back is cold and he is looking for a way out.


    Lin Tian saw that he looked different. He pointed his gun at his head and threatened: "don''t play tricks, or..."


    Voice decline, see a black sign 408 from behind, toward them fiercely hit the steering wheel hit.


    With a bang, Malone was unprepared. The car was knocked off the track and bumped into the guardrail. The car also stopped. Suddenly, despite the airbag, Malone fainted.

 Chapter 157

    Lin Tian''s vigilance is high. Before the sign car hit, he did a good job of protection. Until the car hit the sidewalk safety barrier, he had pushed the door open and used his agility to roll on the ground several times before he was spared.


    Before Lin Tian could catch his breath, a man with sunglasses came down from the sign 408. But his goal was not Lin Tian, but to shoot more than ten shots at Malone. Poor Malone met the Lord of Yan before he woke up.


    "It''s so vicious. It''s killing people." Lin Tian watched the killer remove Malone and leave. He took two steps, but finally he was not unable to keep up with the speed of the car.


    It''s a big case in China to make trouble and kill people with guns. People who don''t know the truth are surrounded by good things. When they see this scene, they even think they are filming. Only when they see the tragedy of Ma long, who was beaten into a beehive, can they believe that this is a crime.


    Lu Haoran''s fighting with several killers has gradually subsided. Xu Ming has been astonished at the strength of the killers'' firepower for more than ten years. Fortunately, their special police equipment is not weak, and they are well-trained. Otherwise, it''s really hard to predict who will win.


    "We have just received the report from the center that Lin Tian has been attacked. We have to get there as soon as possible." Lu Haoran a face dignified, to the side of Qin Xueqing said.


    Qin Xueqing was surprised, and her pretty face changed slightly. "Is he OK?" she asked


    "It''s not clear yet. We need to get there as soon as possible to check the situation." Lu Haoran waves to Xu Ming, who is in charge of cleaning the battlefield. Xu Ming runs over knowingly.


    "Director Lu, what can I do for you?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Just now I received a report that Lin Tian had an accident in Beiwei road. You should keep one of them to clean up, and the rest of them should go with me as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Lu Haoran finished his command and said to Qin Xueqing, who was absent-minded beside him, "get on the bus."


    Qin Xueqing calms down and tries to stabilize her mood. She follows Lu Haoran into the car and rushes to Lin Tian''s position.


    Along the way, the police car whistles and rushes as fast as possible. Ten minutes later, Lu Haoran and bang Xueqing appear in front of Lin Tian.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Xueqing saw Lin Tian''s first words.


    Lin Tian showed a simple smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK!"


    Qin Xueqing just put down her heart. Lu Haoran looked at the scene and asked Qin Xueqing, "he, you know him!" pointing to Ma Long who was killed


    "What are you going to do with it?" Lu Haoran asked.


    "Don''t deal with it for the time being!" Qin Xueqing replied briefly.


    Of course, Lu Haoran doesn''t mean Ma Long''s body. Qin Xueqing also understands what he means. As Zheng Liwei is behind the scenes, Lu Haoran thinks it''s time to kill him, but Qin Xueqing thinks it''s not the right time.


    Smart people''s dialogue often contains a lot of meaning, a question and an answer, just a few words, but let people imagine.


    "Give me a reason?" Lu Haoran asked.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any reason at the moment." Qin Xueqing rarely so stubborn, tone firm reply way.


    Lu Haoran nods. He understands what Qin Xueqing means. The conversation ends like this. Lin Tian observes Qin Xueqing thoughtfully and sighs. He really feels sorry for her.


    Under the command of Lu Haoran and Xu Ming, the follow-up work of collecting evidence was carried out in an orderly manner. The killers did a clean and neat job, and there was not much valuable evidence left on the scene except some shell cases.


    Qin Xueqing see stay, no more benefit to Lu Haoran said: "director Lu, nothing, I first back to the company."


    For Qin Xueqing''s stubbornness, Lu Haoran didn''t say much. He nodded with a smile, but Lin Tian advised him: "I''d better go back to the villa and have a rest, and wait until tomorrow."


    "No, I must go back." Qin Xueqing''s face is cold, but her tone is very firm, and her attitude is very clear.


    This time she went back, there was an obvious intention of demonstrating. Lin Tianxiao thought that she was a woman who didn''t want to admit defeat, so she didn''t insist any more. As she got on the flawed BMW, she went back to the company. As soon as she got on the elevator, the people in the company spread rumors through the TV news. Most of them knew that Qin Xueqing had been attacked and went forward to greet her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. It''s because of my negligence that I raised the white eyed wolf Malone." Zheng Liwei dejected face, with a cry came forward to apologize.


    Qin Xueqing looked at the person who was going to die. Now she ran to her face to hiss and ask for warmth. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. Her voice was very calm and she said, "Mr. Zheng, I believe you."


    Zheng Liwei, with a sad face, first stagnated, then returned to his normal look. He was very grateful and said, "thank you for your trust. I must investigate this matter to the end."


    Lin Tian looked at his words, and there was an impulse to hit others.


    "I''m tired!" Qin Xueqing tone flat said, no one can hear her is happy or sad.


    "Yes, yes. Mr. Qin was frightened. If he felt sick, please go back to his villa and have a rest. I''m in charge of all the affairs in the company. No problem." Zheng Liwei''s tone is humble, his waist is bent like a spring, and his innocent expression makes no one connect him with Malone.


    "Let Lin Tian deal with the company''s affairs with you in the future! Your assistant is not here now. Lin Tian just takes his place. " Qin Xueqing light a will Zheng Liwei''s idea of monopolizing the power of the company immediately strangle the cradle.


    Zheng Liwei didn''t have any objection. He even looked at Lin Tian with joy. Pretending to be very close, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Lin, you are really young and promising. In the future, we should work together..."


    Lin tianqiang held back his anger and tried to smile. He tried to calm himself down and said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll try my best to do things well. If you don''t understand, please let me know."


    "Brother, if you are there, you should help each other. What you said just now is quite obvious." Zheng Liwei''s face is crowded into chrysanthemums, and Lin Tian is like an old friend who has been together for decades.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with him any more. After two sentences, he and Qin Xueqing return to the office. Before he can sit still, he asks in a low voice, "sister Qin, what are you going to do?"


    "It needs to be tolerated for a while." Qin Xueqing said without joy or sorrow.


    "Are you not afraid that he will harm you again?" Zheng Liwei is so crazy that Lin Tian is afraid that his reunion will be bad for Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing subconsciously looked at the outside of the office and said faintly: "he doesn''t dare to do it again for the moment, so I''m safe now."


    "Then..."


    Lin Tiangang wanted to persuade him, so he listened to Qin Xueqing''s smile, which was as bright and charming as fireworks in the sky at night, and said, "don''t I understand the intention of arranging you beside him?"


    Qin Xueqing has a deep intention in this arrangement. She wants Lin Tian to monitor Zheng Liwei. In fact, she can get along with her in the past. With Lin Tian''s company, she will feel more at ease.


    Her cleverness is always revealed inadvertently, which is completely different from LAN Yanmei''s boldness and directness, which makes Lin Tian have to admire. Her intelligence is almost evil. Qin Xueqing didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so bold and look at her directly.


    She couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t say anything to stop her. Previously, she heard Lu Haoran say that something happened to Lin Tian. Even if her heart was like a pool of stagnant water, it was like falling a huge stone.


    It''s not that the party concerned can''t understand it.


    The closer they got to each other, it seemed that they intended to relive the sweet time of the last intimate contact. The mobile phone rang out again, which awoke them again.


    Qin Xueqing originally slightly red cheek, by finishing slightly messy hair, will hide the embarrassment.


    Lin Tian secretly hates the untimely ringing of his mobile phone. He can''t help complaining. He picked up the phone and said: "hello?"

 Chapter 158

    "Nephew Lin, are you ok?" LAN Zhenghao doesn''t care about Lin Tian''s abruptness, and his love is beyond expression.


    LAN Zhenghao''s love made Lin Tian feel embarrassed. After he covered up the embarrassment with a few dry smiles, he apologized and said, "Uncle LAN, thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. If you''re free, you can come to Director Tang''s office. If he wants to talk to you, I''m here." LAN Zhenghao said.


    "All right." Lin Tian hangs up the phone and takes a look at Qin Xueqing. Now she is at least her own boss. Even if she is absent from work, she has to ask for instructions to give her face.


    Qin Xueqing''s intelligence didn''t know. She gave a white look with a little dissatisfaction and said angrily, "OK, you can go if you want. Don''t be too late."


    This sound is like a wife''s complaint that her husband is about to leave. Lin Tian looks at her jokingly. Qin Xueqing also realizes that her words are ambiguous. The pink on her cheeks is so red that even her pink neck is transparent.


    "I''ll go first. You should be careful when you are alone in the company." Lin Tianlin didn''t forget to take care of him before he left. He didn''t want Qin Xueqing to be hurt.


    Qin Xueqing cleverly nodded, um, this sound in Lin Tian''s impression, is the first time, perhaps it is the two people to cross the danger together, let their heart will be tightly tied together.


    When I got out of the company building, I stopped a taxi. I went to Tang Qiuhong''s government building last time, so I quickly told the taxi driver the address.


    Half an hour later, he stopped in front of Tang Qiuhong''s office building and paid for the taxi. Lin Tian felt his shriveled pocket and sighed. He earned some money and contributed to the taxi business in Yanjing.


    Sighing, he walked towards the government compound. As soon as he reached the door, he saw Cao Bing waiting at the door early. When he saw Lin Tian, he warmly welcomed him and said, "welcome, welcome!"


    "Brother Cao, please stand here waiting for me on such a cold day." To tell you the truth, Lin Tian likes Cao Bing very much. He is friendly and has no airs. He is very polite to him.


    Cao Bing interrupted him, pretending to be unhappy and said: "you are talking about there, but I always treat your brother as an outsider. Don''t treat me as an outsider."


    Lin Tian smiles apologetically when he says this, but he doesn''t say a word more. Cao Bing doesn''t care with him, so he leads him to Tang Qiuhong''s office.


    They went through the lush trees planted on two rows of roads in the government compound and went to the quiet second floor. Lin Tian came first and was familiar with the environment. He followed Cao Bing and had leisure to enjoy the scenery in the compound.


    Before they came to the office, Cao Bing knocked on the door a few times. Tang Qiuhong''s deep voice came from the office, "please come in!"


    Cao Bing pushes open the door of the office and makes a gesture to ask Lin Tian to go in. Lin Tian is also impolite and responds with a smile. As soon as he enters the office, Tang Qiuhong and LAN Zhenghao stand up to greet him.


    "Xiaoyou, I saw the news with your uncle LAN just now. I know that something happened to you. Now I''m happy to see that you''re OK." Tang Qiuhong takes the initiative to step forward and enthusiastically embraces Lin Tian in his arms.


    For Tang Qiuhong''s bear hug, Lin Tian clearly felt his enthusiasm and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "It''s OK!" Tang Qiuhong unclosed his arms, did not forget to clench his fist, gently hit Lin Tianyi, and then said with a smile.


    Cao Bing came in with a few cups of hot tea from outside the office and said, "West Lake Longjing, the new tea just came out of the pot, let''s try it first."


    After Cao Bing was busy, Tang Qiuhong motioned him to sit down and listen together. Cao Bing opened his notebook and took a pen to make a record.


    Tang Qiuhong said slowly: "Lin Tian, did you think about the Chinese Medicine Association I talked with you about before?"


    "Of course!" Lin Tian took a look at LAN Zhenghao and went on to say: "after the previous incident in Yanjing hospital, I deeply feel that I am not the only one who can do it. I need most of the Chinese medicine practitioners to work together. As far as I know, Chinese medicine is like a group of loose sand. We need a highly respected person to condense the loose sand into a group."


    Tang Qiuhong smiles with satisfaction. LAN Zhenghao also understands Tang Qiuhong''s intention to find himself. He hopes to contact Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei, the respected predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and form a traditional Chinese medicine association with Lin Tian to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, he wanted to know what Lin Tian thought of the Chinese Medicine Association, so he didn''t cut in. He looked at the boy in front of him, expecting that he was waiting for his unexpected joy.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Tian, he continued: "previously, I talked with Yan Dongyang. According to him, traditional Chinese medicine is still a lucrative industry, but most practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine don''t earn money. Why? I have been thinking about these problems before, because patients do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine, they are too conservative, do not know how to publicize, have no fame, and have no strength. Of course, they will not get the trust of patients, thus affecting the image of traditional Chinese medicine in people''s hearts... "


    Lin Tian talks like a eloquent debater, pouring out what he saw and felt in this period of time, which makes the smile on Tang Qiuhong''s face gradually expand.


    "Well, let''s talk about your wish now!" Seeing that the time is ripe, Tang Qiuhong interrupts Lin Tian''s speech.


    Lin Tian looked at LAN Zhenghao and Tang Qiuhong, and said word by word: "my wish is that one day, Chinese medicine can rush out of the country and go to the world."


    As soon as these words were uttered, everyone in this room felt excited. A seemingly shy young man should have such great ambition. Lin Tian''s previous strength gave people absolute reason to believe that he was not speaking wild words.


    Tang Qiuhong clapped his hand and said: "good! Just from what you said just now, let me see the hope of rejuvenation of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    LAN Zhenghao is also a look of praise, Lin Tian really want to exceed his expectations, can not help but love heart, promised to him: "boy, if the school is not happy, my door is always open for you."


    "Thank you." Lin Tian returns to the original calm and thanks.


    Tang Qiuhong stood up with a smile, picked up a stack of newspapers from his desk and put them in front of Lin Tian. He joked: "now you are a red man. It''s hard to find a doctor who can not only cure patients and save beauty, but also be a hero."


    "It''s more important to be handsome, absolutely star like." Cao Bing chimed in and said that he had read the report, which described Lin Tian as a new generation of miracle doctor with comprehensive quality.


    Lin Tian glanced at it and saw that there was a full page of content in the newspaper, together with a few photos captured by Shu Jie. It can be seen that she spent a lot of effort in it. More importantly, she ran into Su Mengxin and saved her. At that moment, she turned around and was captured. Sunshine, 45 degrees, sense of justice appeared on the paper.


    "Now many of the little nurses in our hospital headed by Tang Xin are your fans, not to mention the patients, that''s more." LAN Zhenghao joked with Lin Tiandao: "in the future, if you have time to smoke one day and come to our hospital for treatment, I believe that the performance of our hospital will be multiplied."


    Lin Tian was praised by these people. His old face flushed slightly and said with a modest smile, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    Tang Qiuhong felt that the atmosphere was almost the same, whether it was to suppress first and then to raise, or to raise first and then to suppress. When it was time to talk about business, he winked at Cao Bing, who was making a record. Cao Bing stood up and said to LAN Zhenghao, "Dean LAN, Minister Tang just drew a picture. Why don''t you go to the next room and I''ll take it out and ask you to appreciate it?"

 Chapter 159

    LAN Zhenghao didn''t understand Cao Bing''s meaning. He stood up with a smile and said, "I can''t get it!"


    Cao Bing leads LAN Zhenghao out of Tang Qiuhong''s office. Lin Tian knows the secret of it, but he doesn''t want to wait for Tang Qiuhong to speak.


    "Lin Tian, since you have promised to set up a Chinese Medicine Association, I''d like to hear your plan." Tang Qiuhong Su Rong road.


    When Lin Tian saw him asking, he said his preliminary plan: "I plan to establish a brand of traditional Chinese medicine with the help of Yan Yangxian and other predecessors, with their reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and then carry out a round of advertising and combined with symptomatic methods, so that everyone will gradually accept and recognize this brand. When the brand''s popularity comes up, it''s hard for traditional Chinese medicine not to be popular."


    To say that Lin Tian couldn''t say that before, the main reason was that he had been nurtured by LAN Yanmei for a long time. He not only got some fragrance from her, but also learned a lot of useful and practical things from her. Today, he said these things in front of Tang Qiuhong, which is undoubtedly one of them.


    "Good, go on!" Tang Qiuhong eyes a bright, but not anxious to express their views, but very patiently urged Lin Tian to continue to say.


    Lin Tian is also impolite. He poured out all his thoughts like pouring beans in a bamboo tube and said, "when TCM is hot, we can unite with other TCM practitioners and unite their strength to make this brand bigger and stronger, so as to achieve the purpose of promoting TCM."


    Tang Qiuhong can see that these words can not be said without careful consideration. However, he is also aware of the important problem. The traditional Chinese medicine guild is a company with the nature of enterprise, which is responsible for its own profits and losses. It needs to make profits to support the workers in the guild. Only by supporting them can the guild develop and grow more healthily.


    Therefore, the problem was obvious in front of them, that is, where the money came from. He didn''t hear it from Lin Tian''s narration, which made him worried. After all, it was almost impossible for the Chinese medicine guild to rely on state funding alone, and the government to invest money.


    Of course, he also understood what Lin Tiangang had just said, which proved that the guild of traditional Chinese medicine had great potential, but... At the thought of this, Tang Qiuhong had a complicated look in his eyes. After a moment, he decided to say frankly, "Lin Tian, have you ever considered how the guild should make a profit?"


    "This..."


    As soon as Tang Qiuhong throws out this question, Lin Tian feels embarrassed. In the end, he is just a doctor. He is also a little white in business. He just shakes off his skin after learning from LAN Yanmei. Now, Tang Qiuhong throws out a new question.


    Lin Tian''s dilemma, Tang Qiuhong will not see out, he said: "otherwise, I come forward, for you to apply for a million start-up funds, you don''t hurry to thank me, the money to be used for specific purposes, there are special people to verify the flow of each sum of money, as for, how to profit in the future, it depends on you think of a way."


    Tang Qiuhong said his plan, which made Lin Tian very moved. He declined the kindness and said, "thank you for your kindness. I can''t accept the money you said."


    Tang Qiuhong felt a little surprised when he said that. He was surprised and asked, "why refuse? Are you going back? "


    "No!" With a faint smile, Lin Tian said, "I''m not afraid of Minister Tang''s jokes. As a child of a family of traditional Chinese medicine, I''ve always had the ambition to promote traditional Chinese medicine and promote traditional Chinese skills. Even how to realize it, I hope to rely on my own strength to achieve it step by step. I also want to rely on external forces, but it doesn''t mean money. Money is external things, I think I still rely on my own hands to earn these


    Tang Qiuhong had a new understanding of the young man Lin Tian after listening to his words. He spoke in an orderly way and did things in a displeased way. Judging from his years of officialdom, Lin Tian was indeed a rare talent.


    "Well, in that case, do as you say, and I will give you preferential policies." Tang Qiuhong did not forget to remind: "I can put the scandal to the front, if you just say not practice, then don''t blame me, Tang Qiuhong turned his face and didn''t recognize people."


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Minister Tang. I won''t let you down."


    Tang Qiuhong laughed and said, "in the future, we will be comrades in arms on the same boat. How to row this boat down and do better depends on your performance."


    "However, Minister Tang also knows that I may be quite busy recently. I may have to postpone the work of the Chinese medicine guild for a period of time. I will go through the relevant procedures with you after I have finished all the things at hand."


    After careful consideration, Lin Tian thinks that the guild of traditional Chinese medicine is not a simple thing. It can''t be realized without a lot of financial, material and energy investment.


    "Naturally, at that time, I will say hello to the relevant departments and give you a green light for your convenience." Tang Qiuhong is in a good mood. He is also very forthright in speaking, which is quite different from his usual cautious character.


    "Thank you Lin Tian nodded with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Cao Bing and LAN Zhenghao had just the right thing to talk about. After watching the painting, they came in from the outside. When they saw that they were talking and laughing, they knew that the conversation was going well.


    "In that case, we''ll leave." As a member of the public, Tang Qiuhong''s salary is paid by the taxpayers. He is not allowed to delay for one more minute. How can LAN Zhenghao, an old man, not know this?


    Tang Qiuhong nodded and got up to see him off.


    "Minister Tang, stay here." LAN Zhenghao reaches out his hand to stop them. Seeing that he doesn''t insist, Tang Qiuhong asks Cao Bing to send them out.


    As the Secretary of the minister and a member of the government, Cao Bing certainly knows what to ask and what not to ask. When he comes out of Tang Qiuhong''s office, he chats with Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao enthusiastically, but the topic is not related to what happened just now.


    Before they knew it, they went to the gate of the government compound. Cao Bing stood still and said goodbye to them: "OK, I''ll send them away soon. If I have time, I''ll come here often!"


    "Of course!" After smiling and waving goodbye to him, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao walked out of the government compound.


    As soon as he went out, LAN Zhenghao invited Lin Tian and said, "nephew, I''ll take you for a ride."


    For such an invitation, Lin Tian would never refuse. He nodded his head and said, "please, uncle LAN."


    "That''s not true, is it?" LAN Zhenghao has long regarded Lin Tian as his own person. He even talks with intimacy, which is quite different from the impression that he is more serious and less lively in the hospital.


    LAN Zhenghao''s car was parked in the underground parking lot of Haitian building, which is nearest to the government compound. As he walked and chatted with him, LAN Zhenghao said to him, "have you talked with Minister Tang?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, but he didn''t intend to hide LAN Zhenghao. He told him frankly, "Minister Tang promised to invest a million dollars in advance to help me set up a Chinese Medicine Association."


    "Yes! Boy LAN Zhenghao opened his eyebrows with a smile and said with appreciation, "Mr. Yuan really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "But I refused!" Lin day cloud light breeze light of added a, almost didn''t let LAN Zheng Hao Eye Bead son all stare out of words.


    Showing an incredible appearance, such a good thing can not be asked by others, but he extrapolated the matter and asked: "why?"


    "Because I think it''s up to me!" Lin Tian''s words are very simple, but give people a kind of strength.


    Tang Qiuhong doesn''t know how to evaluate Lin Tian, but one thing he knows is that this boy is a dragon. Sooner or later, he will travel to the top of Kyushu.


    How nice to be young!

 Chapter 160

    "Where are you going?" LAN Zhenghao put away his exclamation, turned the key to start the car and asked Lin Tian.


    A few days ago, LAN Yanmei has been deeply involved in product disputes, and she has never shown up. She just takes advantage of her free time to visit her and see if she can help. Besides, she is working for herself. Even if she is a boss behind the scenes, she should come forward to appease her.


    As for Qin Xueqing, he doesn''t worry now. After all, as she said, Zheng Liwei doesn''t dare to make any more moves. With her evil intelligence, it''s no problem to protect her own safety.


    No more thought. When LAN Zhenghao asked, Lin Tian replied, "go to blue sky medicine."


    LAN Zhenghao may not know about other pharmaceutical companies, but when it comes to blue sky pharmaceutical, LAN Zhenghao knows more or less that the real control of people is a woman who does everything to achieve her goal. As long as she passes by, rumors and rumors will fly everywhere.


    However, the news is true and false. LAN Zhenghao always holds an attitude that has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t take it seriously. But Lin Tian is always recognized as a young talent by himself and Tang Qiuhong. In case he is entangled with the girl, LAN Zhenghao will understand some of those romantic stories.


    Before Lin Tian fell into the mire, he felt that as an elder, he still had the obligation and responsibility to remind the promising young people that they would never recover in the gentle countryside. That was a loss.


    Worried, but the words can not be too clear, in case of their own judgment is wrong, hurt Lin Tian''s self-esteem, or more or less against their own good intentions, thinking about it, turning the corner and asked: "nephew, how do you know the boss of blue sky medicine?"


    Lin Tianxin was absent-minded and thought about things. He replied casually, "I know her at school. I''ll do her a little favor and get to know her as soon as I come and go."


    The bridge of a vulgar story unconsciously emerges from the blue sky. LAN Yanmei seduces Lin Tian with her own means and Meigong. How can Lin Tianzheng''s 28 year old and vigorous young man resist her so Meigong and soon fall into the enemy''s hands.


    "Friends are both good and bad. What''s more important for young people is how to choose friends. You must not ruin your life by making small mistakes and losing big ones." LAN Zhenghao drives the car, pretending to be an elder and oblivious to Lin Tian. He hopes that he can get lost and return in time.


    "Huh?" Lin Tian raised his head and his eyes were full of confusion and confusion. He looked at LAN Zhenghao puzzledly. However, with his intelligence, he quickly understood LAN Zhenghao''s intention and immediately said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, you misunderstood me. In fact, I''m not like LAN Yanmei as you think."


    "Oh, I hope so!"


    Hearing him say this, LAN Zhenghao gradually let go. Lin Tian''s character is obvious to all. Since he said it, it''s inconvenient for him to doubt it any more. Along the way, they each had something on their mind, and they didn''t continue to talk about it.


    When Lin Tianxia was driving, LAN Zhenghao was still looking like he wanted to say goodbye. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He felt that rumors were stronger than tigers, so he didn''t explain much and waved goodbye to him.


    Walking into the office building of the blue sky doctor, as soon as she entered the hall, she saw Wan''er at the front desk picking up her things. Feeling strange, she came forward and asked, "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter? Was he fired by the boss? "


    "Brother Lin." Xiaowan calls Lin Tian numbly. Lin Tian can''t help fighting a cold war. He has goose bumps all over the place. It''s true that what kind of boss there is, what kind of employees there are.


    "I don''t know how to help people just because they are busy here!" As expected, Wan''er has plenty of power, and even has the style of LAN Yanmei. The little girl is busy with her hands and her mouth. While packing, she says, "we are going to move in two days, which is the place you went to see with the boss last time."


    "So you''re moving!" When Lin Tiangang wanted to help, she saw LAN Yanmei and Luo Danni''s gorgeous appearance. LAN Yanmei was dressed in bright red windbreaker, plus a pair of black leggings, a pair of Zhongbang high heels, especially the mature and full jade rabbit on her chest, shaking rhythmically with her pace.


    Rodney was born as a model. She was tall. She was very conspicuous in the crowd. She wore a black cloaked tweed coat, black trousers, and a pair of high-end leather boots. She was dressed in black and her bright face was unforgettable.


    They are walking in from the front door of the company. It''s noon. They are eating Chinese food and returning to the company. As soon as they get to the hall, they see Lin Tianzheng and Wan''er at the front desk. They are talking with each other.


    Blue smoke Mei eyebrows pick, hands fork waist, full of shrew disguised as a way: "what is the wind to our Lin Da Shao to blow?"? How flattering we are


    Lin Tian heard her words obviously with a strange meaning, know that she was a lone soldier in the forefront of the previous, he did not even call a greeting, but his distress and who said, he did not dare to be too serious with her, chatted with a smile: "I''m not here!"


    Wan''er saw that there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Holding a stack of papers, she turned around and disappeared. On the contrary, Luo Danni, who could have stood by, came forward and said: "sister LAN and I were talking about you, but I didn''t expect you to appear. It''s hard to say that this is just the heart with a sharp touch."


    "Me?" Lin Tianxian is a Leng, immediately thought of LAN Yanmei''s advertising plan, embarrassed to explain: "advertising things are ready? I recently... "


    "I know you''re busy recently. You''re busy flirting with pretty girls!" Blue smoke Mei interrupts a way.


    If you want to say that you''d rather offend a villain than a woman, the villain will get revenge once at most. If a woman remembers the revenge, the revenge will be endless. Lin Tian knows this time.


    "Well, well, just now I said how I wanted to marry Lin Tian, crying and shouting. Now I see the real man, but I start to complain. I''m afraid I''ll scare people away, and I''ll never come back." Luo Danni joked that, as a good sister of LAN Yan Mei, she certainly knew that she was famous for her inconsistency.


    Luo Danni said so much that Lan Yanmei could not help but feel funny. She glanced at her and said, "what? Do you see others? Don''t forget, no matter how, even if you are a mistress, I am in front of you. "


    Luo Danni a burst of Jiao smile, brandish fist to hit smile scold a way: "go to you."


    Lin Tian looked at them and felt that there were a group of crows flying in the sky


    "Stop it, Lin Tian. Come to the office with us. I have something to talk to you about." Blue smoke Mei put away play make of mind, to silly Leng in the side of Lin Tian hook hook.


    LAN Yanmei''s office is on the third floor, which only belongs to her private space. If there is no special situation, the company staff will not disturb. If they want to do something to themselves there, should I follow or not? Lin Tian is very tangled.


    However, it''s all his mind. It''s obvious that Lan Yanmei doesn''t have this idea. When they return to the office, LAN Yanmei hangs her fiery red windbreaker on the hanger beside the sofa, revealing a small dark gray suit. The strong spirit of a strong career woman is immediately revealed, which makes Lin Tian''s careful thinking clear.


    Sitting on the office chair with legs crossed, the shirt with wavy decoration inside the unbuttoned Blazer had a very low neckline, and the Jade Buddha with a white neck was sandwiched between the towering peaks, which attracted Lin Tian''s eyes to explore constantly.

 Chapter 161

    Lin Tian felt that he was not a wretched person, but whenever he saw the Jade Buddha hiding or swaying between the two peaks, his eyes could not help following it to explore.


    "The director of the commercial film is coming to talk with us about how to make the promotional film." LAN Yan Mei Ming knows that Lin Tian''s eyes are looking at him, but she still doesn''t forget to stand the over full Shuangfeng, as if she were demonstrating.


    Luo Danni was also looking forward to it. She did not forget to interject: "in fact, I am looking forward to it. I heard that she is an international director named Yan Bin, who has cooperated with Zhang Yimou in the 2008 Olympic Games. I hope that through this cooperation, my career will have a new height."


    As for acting, Lin Tian only thinks that it''s a thankless job to catch a duck on the shelf. As for the international directors, he doesn''t know much about it. Therefore, even if LAN Yanmei and Luo Danni are exaggerating, he also listens coldly.


    When they are chatting, they see that the door of the office is pushed open. Under the guidance of Wan''er, Yan Bin and his personal assistant come in from the outside.


    With a smile, LAN Yanmei extended her hand to welcome her and said, "director Wang, I''ve finally looked forward to you. You''re really busy. I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time."


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. He just looked at this famous international director. He was in his forties, with long black and white hair, and a beard like a poodle. He was wearing a vest full of pockets, baggy trousers and a pair of military boots, which gave people a kind of feeling.


    "This is the world-class director? I''m not particular about it


    Lin Tian came from the mountains. He knew that no matter how poor people were in the mountains, they had to change into new clothes when they went out to be guests. On the contrary, the world-class directors didn''t pay attention to their clothes, they didn''t speak when they came in, and they didn''t respond to LAN Yanmei''s enthusiasm. They found a place at random and cocked up their legs to smoke.


    LAN Yanmei frowned slightly, forced to endure all kinds of unhappiness. When she was smiling and had to say a few more words, she saw Yan Bin''s beautiful female assistant take the initiative to come forward and say: "director Wang, I''m not feeling very well recently, and I need to rest because of the fatigue of the bus. What''s the same for me?"


    "I don''t think it''s physical discomfort, it''s looking down on us in my heart." Lin Tian stood up and chimed in.


    As soon as the female assistant''s face changed, she turned to LAN Yanmei, pointed to Lin Tianzhi and asked, "who is he? Why don''t you know any manners? "


    LAN Yanmei can''t help but look at Luo Danni. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to say this. Just as they were about to open their mouth, they heard Lin Tian say solemnly: "this office is non-smoking, and the world-class directors can''t even see the truth that three-year-old children know. They smoke by themselves. Is it our fault that we don''t understand politeness and are so unreasonable, It''s outrageous. "


    "You..." the female assistant angrily pointed to Lin Tian for half a day and couldn''t speak, but there was no hum. Director Wang stared at Lin Tian, looking very angry, and stood up to make a move.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yanmei starts to make ends meet. She just wants to blame Lin Tian for a few words, but Lin Tian says to her solemnly: "am I the biggest shareholder of this company?"


    LAN Yanmei sees that he rarely insists like this. He is the largest shareholder of the company, and Lin Tian shares account for 60% of the company. Now he insists, and it''s hard for him to say anything more.


    Seeing that Lan Yanmei didn''t speak any more, the female assistant turned around and whispered to Yan Bin, saying, "director Wang, I''m not happy with this gentleman''s unfriendliness. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for the two sides to cooperate any more."


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." LAN Yanmei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Previously, she was also deeply dissatisfied with Yan Bin''s words and deeds. Since Lin Tian made it clear, she also had to be polite to them.


    It''s LAN Yanmei''s principle to reason with reasonable people and fight with unreasonable people.


    "Why do you say that to us?" Female assistant see blue smoke Mei also turn over a face to come, immediately counterattack say: "we completely have reason to choose not to shoot."


    "You have to shoot." LAN Yanmei said with a gloomy face. On the face that is charming and pretty smile suddenly disappeared, as if suddenly changed a person


    I have to sigh that this woman''s face changes faster than it turns.


    "Director Yan, we have signed a contract." Blue smoke Mei picked up the contract on the desk, deliberately in front of them Yang Yang, remind said¡° It is clearly stipulated in the contract that once the contract is signed, it must be completed, otherwise it will be regarded as breach of contract. "


    "I''ll return the advance to you. I''m not going to do it Yan Bin, who has been working on behalf of his assistant, couldn''t help but sneer and cut in.


    LAN Yanmei has always been soft rather than hard. If she is hard, she will not discuss with you at all. In front of Yan Bin, she turns over the contract, points to one of the terms and reads: "I don''t accept the refund of the advance payment. There is a one month contract to complete the shooting task. If it can''t be completed, ten times of the penalty will be paid according to the terms of the contract. "


    "You..." Yan Bin''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He now found out that when he signed the contract, he had been tied up by the woman. All the possibilities were taken into account by her, and now she couldn''t move to resist.


    "Besides, my work has priority. If you don''t make me satisfied, I''ll find someone to urge you every day. You don''t have to take on other jobs in the next few months. yes. I made it very clear. That''s the threat. "


    Yan Bin and his assistant look at each other. This time, the international director''s face has become overcast. He never thought that when he talked about cooperation with him before, a sexy woman who talked and laughed and made people fantasize, how could she make people fear like snakes and scorpions in a twinkling of an eye?


    Yan Bin sighed to himself. These rich people are not easy to serve. When they are happy, they hold you high in the sky. You put on the airs of cultural people and lose your temper, they all let it go.


    But once you piss them off. They''ll turn you around and treat you like a beast. I''m a little slow and I''ll whip you.


    Yan Bin and his beautiful female assistant were stunned and didn''t know what to do. Instead, LAN Yanmei was elated and said to Luo Danni: "Danni, please help me see off the guests."


    Luo Danni, who has not spoken for a long time, steps forward and makes a gesture to Yan Bin and his assistant. They follow Luo Danni and walk out of the office.


    "Don''t forget, I''ll see you tomorrow at the shooting location on time!" LAN Yanmei didn''t forget to shout at the back. Yan Bin almost died of anger, but she had nothing to do. After all, the contract was in someone''s hands. Even if she had any opinions, she could only wait until the shooting was finished.


    Looking at the back of director Yan''s resentful departure, Lin Tian is a little embarrassed to say that Lan Yanmei is completely on her own. She goes up and asks, "what if he goes slow and takes the opportunity to retaliate?"


    "He won''t..." Lan Yanmei''s attitude towards drivers is higher than Lin Tian''s in terms of means and psychology. She gives Lin Tian a flattering look and says, "after a while, when they''re angry, I''ll compensate them. They won''t worry about it any more."


    There are many people who know about the stick plus carrots. Perhaps only LAN Yanmei is so wonderful.


    "Also, in order not to delay shooting tomorrow, you don''t go back to the villa today. Come home with me and we''ll sleep together." Blue smoke said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 162

    Lin Tian wants to refuse, but people have just helped him so much. If he refuses, will it hurt his self-esteem? In hesitation, Rodney came back from the outside.


    "Dany, when we go back to my villa with Lin Tian, we''ll have a candlelight dinner in the evening, and then we''ll sleep together." LAN Yanmei simply ignores Lin Tian''s opinions and takes her own stand.


    Luo Danni clapped her hands and said with an expectant smile: "good! I can''t wait for it. "


    In the face of the two girls, what else can Lin Tian say? Only a wry smile can be regarded as a response


    Lanyanmei lives in Tianhe community. It''s not far from her current blue sky pharmaceutical company. It''s about 15 minutes'' drive. She drives the car, and luodanni sits next to her. The two women have a good chat.


    In fact, before leaving the blue sky pharmaceutical company, Lin Tian called Qin Xueqing and told her about her situation. Qin Xueqing didn''t have many opinions, but he just agreed. This is why Lin Tian felt depressed. He really couldn''t figure out what Qin Xueqing thought. He couldn''t figure it out. Instead, the more he thought about it, the more headache he had, Finally, it was a bitter look.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the community, LAN Yanmei stopped the car, pressed the horn twice, and turned off the automatic access control of the community. It was then slowly lifted up. Most of the high-end communities were rich people, and the rich people paid more attention to safety than ordinary people. Therefore, the security of the community was also in place.


    After parking in the garage, the three of them got out of the car, took the elevator and got on LAN Yanmei''s home on the 28th floor. The house was clean, spotless, and decorated in a warm way. It was very comfortable in terms of details and pattern.


    "Whatever you like, I''ll change." LAN Yanmei takes off her windbreaker, throws it on the sofa at will and walks into the room. Lin Tian looks around the living room at will and has a general understanding.


    According to the reputation of LAN Yanmei, there should be a lot of men in her family. But Lin Tian can''t feel it. He thinks that Lan Yanmei is the only one living in the house and there is no one else. This can be seen from the furnishings or the location of the goods.


    "Are you surprised that you can''t find other men''s things in the room?" Luo Danni seems to see Lin Tian''s mind and asks tentatively.


    Lin Tian''s embarrassed noncommittal smile, Luo Danni did not look at his embarrassed appearance, continued: "in fact, you are the first man to come here."


    "What?" Lin Tian for the great honor, obviously is lack of preparation, just want to ask the reason, see change clothes blue smoke Mei came out of the room.


    Wearing a pair of blue casual shorts and a white sleeveless vest. Although he was wearing black underwear inside, his plump and plump chest still stood high and puffed up the purple waistcoat, as if to tear the clothes.


    The heating is on in the room. No matter how little you wear, you can''t feel the cold. Seeing this, Lin Tian swallows a mouthful of saliva and looks straight.


    LAN Yanmei naturally doesn''t disgrace the reputation of the ever-changing enchantress. She tied up her apron and said hello to them. Then she cooked herself and got busy.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Danni teased Lin Tian and said, "you''ve taken it orally today. Sister Lan''s cooking is first-class."


    "Really? I don''t really see that. " Lin Tian told the truth.


    "There are many things you don''t know. She needs you to dig slowly." Luodanni smile very ambiguous, let Lin Tian clearly feel that there is some tacit understanding between them.


    Luo Danni didn''t cheat herself. LAN Yanmei''s cooking skills are definitely comparable to those of the chefs in the hotel. Several exquisite dishes, no matter in color or taste, are of top quality. Lin Tian can''t help sighing that even if LAN Yanmei can''t open a company, it must be a hot business and full of customers to open a hotel.


    After dinner, according to the rules in the villa, Lin Tian habitually picked up the dishes and chopsticks as a compensation for eating and drinking for nothing.


    "Sister LAN, you see how clever your little brother is. You don''t have to tell him to do the work." Rodney seems to think it''s very interesting to tease Lin Tian.


    LAN Yan glanced at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "what''s the use of being clever? The key is to be able! "


    "Well, that''s true. The key is to be willing to let him do it!"


    "Why not? I''m afraid he won''t dare! " Blue smoke Mei pulled originally very low neckline, let a large white show, still in the face of luodanni said: "do you dare!"


    "Dare


    As LAN Yanmei''s best friend and confidant for many years, he was not so bold and unrestrained. He took off his coat and revealed his thin shirt. He wore a black lace bra on his towering chest, which came into view.


    The two women''s passionate performance makes Lin Tian feel that there is a warm current in his nose. He raises his head in a hurry for fear that the nosebleed will gush out. Lin Tian is at a loss and makes the two women proud.


    LAN Yanmei takes out red wine from the wine cabinet and pours three glasses of red wine. Lin Tiandao says, "don''t hurry, little brother. Come and have a drink."


    "I don''t drink, you know that!" Lin was afraid of being drunk and disorderly, so he did something out of line.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t give him any chance to explain. She interrupts: "you can''t learn. You haven''t had sex. Are you going to be a virgin all your life?"


    Good valiant reason, this words from the mouth of blue smoke Mei to come out, Lin Tian pour also not strange, but the black line on the forehead already dense.


    "Women don''t get drunk, men don''t get a chance; Men don''t get drunk. No one sleeps in the hotel. " LAN Yanmei continued the temptation: "in fact, we are in your opportunity, little brother, you have to take advantage of it!"


    Luo Danni is also a facial expression, extremely charming temptation to Lin Tian, electric eye such as silk way: "today I''m going to cheap you."


    The room is full of blue, Luo Er Nu''s unbridled laughter. Lin Tian walks forward with a twitch in the corner of his mouth and takes up the wine cup with great courage. In order to keep his reputation, he drinks himself before the accident.


    After a cup, it''s no surprise that Lin Tian''s face is even more red than Guan Gong''s. The sky turns dizzy and sleeps in the past, and he doesn''t feel any more.


    "You little brother, you are really lovely." Luo Danni looks at the human affairs not to wake up, Lin Tian can''t help saying.


    "Why not?" Blue smoke Mei Bai her one eye, say: "good, give me a hand, lift this kid up to sofa."


    "Sofa?"


    "What?! Is it painful? "


    "Don''t you mean to sleep with him?"


    "At this time, you are still full of colorful ideas. I can''t stand it."


    Blue smoke Mei did not have the good spirit to say a, Luo Danni mischievous vomit tongue, two female seven handed and eight footed will Lin Tian to the sofa carried in the past.


    When Lin Tian woke up again, it was the next morning. Blue Yanmei opened the curtain of the balcony, and the bright sunlight came in directly from the balcony, which made Lin Tian''s eyes unable to open.


    "Get up!"


    LAN Yanmei kicks Lin Tian with her long white legs in flesh colored silk stockings. Lin Tian wakes up completely when she kicks her. When she opens her eyes, she finds that she is lying on the sofa. Although the sofa is soft, it is too far away from the big bed that Lan Yanmei promised to sleep with.


    "I last night..."


    Before Lin Tian finished asking, LAN Yanmei threw over some clothes to change and said, "you take a bath first, and then, after breakfast, we''ll go to the set."


    "Oh Lin tianlue was a little disappointed. He stayed in the same room with the two beauties all night, but nothing happened. It''s a pity that he was a normal man anyway.


    At this time, luodanni had already finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom. Her tall and sexy figure and slender white legs directly reflected in Lin Tian''s eyes.

 Chapter 163

    Wearing a white bathrobe, wet long hair on his shoulder, wearing a pair of baby bear''s cotton shoes, hands constantly wiping his long hair, both from the appearance and temptation are challenging Lin Tian''s fragile nerves.


    "It''s your turn!" Luo Danni flashed her big eyes and said to Lin Tian, who had some difficulty breathing.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupidity, LAN Yanmei joked: "well, Danni, you should be a little bit restrained. I don''t see Lin Tian''s eyes are straight."


    "Is that true, little brother?" Rodney asked, twinkling in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian blushed, lowered his head and did not dare to talk. He trotted all the way to the bathroom, leaving behind a string of two women''s unrestrained laughter.


    After taking a bath, I changed into clean clothes. If you want to say that Lan Yanmei''s eyes are not bad, the white shirt and trousers that fit me can highlight the whole person''s temperament.


    "Wow, handsome boy, you make my sister''s eyes hot!" Rodney said in surprise.


    "Well, put away your lust and don''t scare people." Blue smoke Mei Bai her one eye, stretch out the slender jade hand to Lin Tian Zhao Zhao way: "come, come to eat."


    Full of seduction, Lin Tian''s mind of her such a beautiful jade body lying on the bed, constantly waving to himself.


    "Let people have a good meal?" Lin Tian murmurs a, also don''t dare to shout, for fear of attracting two female''s displeasure, exchange a pile of revenge.


    Sit down and have breakfast with the two beauties. If you want to change other people''s treatment, you will be able to wake up in your dreams. It''s a hard job to Lin Tian. He is too busy to look at their clothes.


    Fortunately, the second daughter didn''t say too much to tease Lin Tian. She had a safe breakfast. After a while, LAN Yanmei looked up at the time on the LongQin woman''s watch on her wrist and said anxiously: "well, it''s late. It''s time for us to start."


    "But..." to tell you the truth, before he was full, Lin Tian was not in the mood to do anything. He was afraid of LAN Yanmei''s reprimand. He took a careful look at the delicious food on the table and had to swallow the words.


    Located in Suzhou street, Haidian District, Yanjing City, Baijia compound was built in Kangxi period. It is a private house garden established by the descendants of Dai Shan, Prince Li, the second son of Nurhachi, the emperor of Qing Dynasty. It covers a total area of more than 50 mu.


    In the early years of the Republic of China, the owner of Tongrentang bought this garden as a private garden, so it is also called Lejia garden. Now it belongs to the municipal cultural security unit. The story of Bai''s family in the TV Drama Da Zhai men is based on Tongrentang Lejia. Therefore, the biggest restaurant on the original site is also named Bai''s courtyard.


    LAN Yanmei also took advantage of the upsurge of "big house gate" to sign a lease contract with the relevant cultural relics department for a week, which is used to shoot a series of advertisements of beauty products.


    Yan Bin came here early. Some people in charge of the drama are arranging the scenes according to their own ideas. When they see LAN Yanmei, they smile and say hello.


    "Lan Dong, have you come so early?" Today''s Yan Bin and yesterday''s attitude are different, his smile is sincere, not mixed with a little hypocrisy, which also makes Lin Tian feel very surprised.


    Lin Tian didn''t lose his memory, and he also believed that Yan Bin certainly didn''t, so, what kind of magic did LAN Yanmei use? Lin Tian was very curious.


    LAN Yanmei returned to her former way of smoking and fawning. She said with a smile: "director Yan, you''re early too! It''s hard to be busy so early! "


    "Yes, yes!" Yan Bin said with a smile that the wrinkles around his eyes were all crowded together.


    "Then I won''t disturb director Yan." LAN Yanmei smiles like a peach blossom and says to Yan Bin, "I''ll let the two leading actors change their costumes first, and then you''ll let the drama administrator give them the script."


    Yan Bin took a look at Lin Tian and Luo Danni and praised them: "they are really golden girls. Their appearance is inferior to that of professional actors."


    Blue smoke is lovely ha ha, Wu wears Jiao to smile a, proud also by the way glanced two people one eye, secretly way: "that is, also don''t see who pick of person."


    After chatting a few words, Yan Bin starts to urge the drama staff to work again. LAN Yanmei leads them to the dressing room, which is a separate courtyard in the temporary residence.


    Small area, quiet environment, antique tables and chairs, brass mirrors, everything is the original preservation of the original facilities.


    "Is this place satisfactory?" LAN Yanmei looks at the two people''s appearance, and she has the answer in her heart. She just asks, and deliberately makes them praise themselves.


    Of course, Rodney would not hesitate to praise her, and said, "I''m so satisfied! It''s the place I''ve been in my dreams. "


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian with her proud eyes. The meaning is also very obvious. If he doesn''t say two words, it''s estimated that he can''t pass the pass. Lin Tianqing coughs twice and praises: "in fact, I always think you are very capable."


    "Look what you said Blue smoke Mei didn''t have good spirit of slant him one eye, say: "forget it, forget it, can''t say don''t say, lest let me angry."


    Lin Tian scratched his scalp and laughed at himself. He asked, "by the way, what magic did you use just now to make Yan Bin happy to us so quickly?"


    "Want to know?" LAN Yanmei deliberately sells Guan Zidao


    Rodney''s curiosity was also aroused by her, and she urged her to say, "hurry up, don''t show off."


    "I know that he likes calligraphy and painting, so I asked someone to send a genuine painting of Zhang Daqian, which is worth about three million yuan." LAN Yanmei doesn''t sell the key either. She tells the truth.


    "My God, you are willing to pay for it!" Lordaeni exclaimed.


    "Of course, those who use it for me will make a lot of profits." LAN Yan is more flattering than others. I don''t know whether it''s made up or the words of the ancients.


    It''s hard to say that most of the beautiful women are smart, and those who attach equal importance to beauty and wisdom must be evil.


    Qin Xueqing is like this, and LAN Yanmei is no exception.


    "Well, stop gossiping and get to work." Blue smoke Mei patted to wake up two people, her face now is the landlord urge to start under the long-term work appearance.


    Lin Tian sighed that the witch really changed her face faster than turning a book, and her mood adjustment was even in place compared with the clock.


    LAN Yanmei warned luodanni: "you should focus on yourself. Don''t seduce Lin Tian by changing clothes. He can''t be my dish. Don''t try to be quick enough."


    "Go to hell, you!" Luo dannijiao smiles and blows. LAN Yanmei tries to escape. The two girls have a good fight.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian wanted to bump his head against the wall. Seeing that they pretended to be impure, he had to pretend to be pure and said, "you bad girls, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    This kind of dress pure confession, but in exchange for two female Qi disdain white eyes.


    It''s time to get back to business. LAN Yanmei said that she was looking forward to it. After all, such a long time of hard work has finally paid off.

 Chapter 164

    A quarter of an hour later, luodanni was the first one to come out of the dressing room. She was wearing a phoenix crown and dressed as a bride. The tassels at the bottom of the long skirt wrapped in gold thread swayed back and forth with her walking. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She was so beautiful that she married the beauty in the picture.


    LAN Yanmei admits that when she sees Luo Danni putting on her make-up, she feels that she is about to fall in love with this fairy like woman.


    "You are so beautiful!" LAN Yanmei tells the truth.


    Luo Danni made a bow and said thank you with a smile. As they were talking, Lin Tian came out wearing an ancient literati''s long shirt. He was already handsome. With this dress, he looked like the champion just now.


    It''s his turn to appear. LAN Yanmei can''t hold it any longer. She hugs Lin Tian. Before Lin Tian asks why, LAN Yanmei gives him a kiss.


    "For... For what?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that she would dare to have such an extraordinary move in this place. She asked in silence.


    LAN Yan''s eyes are as bright as silk. She smiles like a flower maniac. She is full of ruffians. She teases the good wife and man''s face. She gently picks Lin Tian''s chin and says, "handsome boy, can you have a cup of flower wine with her family after shooting


    Lin Tian tilted his head, and a wisp of hair on his wig hung down his cheek. He showed a very firm expression and said in a low voice: "you dream."


    Luodanni was amused by their tacit performance. She managed to wipe her tears and said: "little brother, you are so lovely."


    Blue smoke Mei taut face, also can''t help laughing, but they for Lin Tian''s appearance is very identity.


    When they reappear in front of Yan Bin, the world-class director, who had been famous for being picky, was also quite satisfied with the two people''s ancient costumes and appreciated them. At the same time, he also admired LAN Yanmei''s ability to dig out their eyes.


    "Director Yan, everything will be ready. It''s just two stars short." Yesterday has been arrogant to show people''s female assistant now also appeared in front of Lin Tian and others with a smile, she is a person who knows current affairs, when Yan Dao is firmly controlled by LAN Yanmei, if an assistant wants to continue to work, she must recognize the reality.


    "Well, that''s good. Order the camera and the light engineer. We''ll be there soon." Although the world-class director was made to beg for mercy by the female assistant in bed yesterday, at the moment, he gave orders to the female assistant.


    Female assistant to his command, smile still don''t change, waist if willow like swing left Lin Tian and others in the line of sight.


    Luo Danni, who was born as a model, was no stranger to the camera lens. She showed a good sense of position in front of the lens and posed for shooting. However, director Yan was not in a hurry to let the actors in. Instead, he invited several cameramen to take make-up photos of the two stars.


    As an international director, he is not a copycat. He has his own ideas and creativity. He is full of experience. According to the makeup photos of the actors in the photos, he will change the settings in the script that are not suitable for the actors at first.


    Taking advantage of Luo Danni''s spare time to take a make-up photo, LAN Yanmei wants to show Lin Tian the script from the screenwriter. By the way, she wants to guide her in a half professional way.


    LAN Yan Meina said: "the plot is like this. A newly married couple will leave because of the war on the night of their marriage. They make a lifelong promise. This life will not change. They exchange Keepsake with each other..."


    Lin Tian did not catch the old love story of the script. He did not see any glittering spots that could make his product stand out.


    How to make customers know about perfume products? Lin Tian questioned and said.


    Blue smoke Mei first is a Leng, quickly turned over the script, when she found that the above did not specifically introduced, simply described the perfume this product, but also through the dialogue between actors to complete, the face becomes dignified.


    "Is it too simple?" Lin Tian said: "the expression through dialogue is really a little unsatisfactory, and the lengthy dialogue will only make the audience tired. How can we make the audience remember a boring product?"


    LAN Yanmei, aware of the seriousness of the problem, is a little flustered. Now the shooting is just around the corner. If she wants to change the script again, she can only postpone it. It''s a small matter to delay for three or five days. Then the expenses of these directors and the staff of the drama are not small expenses.


    She was a bit embarrassed and thought about it, and said, "why don''t we wait until we make the second issue of the advertisement, and then we reset it?"


    "The first gun didn''t start. How could it make people feel Lin Tian has always been a serious practitioner. Now he tries to make the most of his strength and asks.


    LAN Yanmei, who was forced to ask by him, had no words. She turned her eyes and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian fell into silence, Luo Danni photography also entered the end, LAN Yanmei see he is so not anxious not slow appearance, can''t help but some anxious urge way: "well, don''t think about it, go to take a picture quickly, wait for finished, we''ll talk about it."


    Rodanny was just finishing. The baking of the camera made her sweat mixed with perfume, and walked over to them, and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The smell of Luodi''s perfume has greatly increased Lin Tian''s inspiration, and said, "can sachets use objects, perfume and feel?"


    "How do you feel?" LAN Yanmei and Luo Danni looked at each other. They didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning for a moment, but Lin Tian insisted: "yes, just use the feeling, use a way to express the feeling that the audience will feel when they sit in front of the TV."


    Now LAN Yanmei and Luo Danni are completely stupid. How can they understand what Lin Tian means by feeling?


    "Where''s the hero?" Set, the director is the biggest, Yan Bin for Lin Tian is not in place, very dissatisfied with the voice of the cry.


    LAN Yanmei held out her hand and responded, "guide Yan, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Take other people''s soft hand, eat other people''s mouth short, strict guide received blue smoke Mei''s big gift, even if there is a big temper also dare not to her, not only did not get angry, but patiently came to ask.


    See Yan Bin came over, LAN Yanmei really can''t explain, helplessly toward Lin Tian said: "also you own idea with the director said it!"


    "Yan Dao, I read the script just now and found that one of our products'' perfume is how to publicize the way to consumers. It is a dialogue between the two people who wear the trademark plus the leading role. I think it''s too long and boring."


    "Huh?" At the beginning, Yan Bin also felt that the script was not very well written. Now when he heard Lin Tian''s mention, he couldn''t help but have a bright eye. For his work, he also had a hundred times patience. Otherwise, he would not be a world-class director. He asked, "how do you think it should be changed?"


    "I think we should replace dialogue with a feeling, and more importantly, we should have a feeling that can arouse the audience''s resonance." Lin Tian talked about his ideas.


    "What a wonderful idea you have." Yan Bin, who is so strict with art, can''t help but applaud Yu Lintian''s creativity. He clapped his hands and urged: "go on, I''d like to know what you think."


    "I''m going to show the intimacy between husband and wife, and then resonate with the audience through story telling." Although Lin Tian is a layman in acting, his imagination is first-class. What''s more surprising to LAN Yanmei is that he and the world-class directors can also discuss the origin of the play. He is not a layman at all.

 Chapter 165

    Yan Bin nodded her head and said, "you are right. In general, perfume gives the audience a sense of touch. Taking the international brand Dior, the artistic conception is that women just attend the banquet, even though they are tired, but elegant and charming, as if they are full of fragrance. She goes through one golden luxury gate after another, diamond earrings and necklaces are taken off one by one, and her hair is scattered... These are not enough. A voice from the heart tells us that women are eager to liberate, enthusiastic and unrestrained. Women are so selfless and charming. It is "selflessness" that makes women in the works have all kinds of feelings Charming¡°


    "Yes, that''s what I want to feel." Lin Tian snapped his fingers and said with approval: "director Yan, that is to say, you have understood what I mean now?"


    Yan Bin nodded and said: "of course, I have a feeling that as long as you hold what you just said, the advertisement will definitely make the product big shot."


    What he said later didn''t come out, that is, maybe he could go to the award ceremony and get a gold Bear award, a Silver Bear award or something, which would add a lot to his artistic career.


    Life in the world is nothing more than fame and wealth. With fame and wealth, then profits will roll in. Director Yan is smiling and forgets the unhappiness that happened between them yesterday.


    After discussion, director Yan had a very clear idea in his mind. The original shooting plan had to be changed again. LAN Yanmei didn''t say anything. After all, if we spend more money now, we can earn more money as long as the advertising effect is good and the audience resonates.


    "Handsome boy, I''m very optimistic about you!" Blue smoke Mei in the side to Lin Tian said.


    Just said so much, does not mean that Lin Tian advertising can shoot well, he just said his own ideas, for LAN Yanmei''s encouragement wry smile back: "I try my best, if the shooting is not good, don''t blame me."


    "How can I blame you? If you don''t try your best, you can''t sell well. I''m going to expand the scale of sales. I just asked the bank that the loan of 100 million yuan is not enough. When the company collapsed, you''re going to support me all your life." Blue smoke Mei light Piao Piao said a almost no Lin Tian scared kneel down words.


    God, is this woman crazy? With a loan of 100 million yuan, what does she want to do? How can I have such a big appetite? Lin Tian felt that she was about to cry. Her words were light and floating, which had more weight than any threat.


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian''s sad face with a strong smile. LAN Yanmei knows more about the value of Lin Tian than he does. Recently, Lin Tian''s name has been frequently published in newspapers. Photos and words have made people know that there is such a young and handsome young man in traditional Chinese medicine.


    With the help of his popularity and the effect of advertising, LAN Yanmei has already included all these plans. She is really smart in her small calculation. She only pays for a big director, but the effect is multiplied. It''s a good deal to think about it.


    He was happy in his heart, but he did not forget to take care of him: "although I forget who owns the most shares in blue sky pharmaceutical, if you don''t work hard, you will suffer the most."


    With a few words from LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian is completely honest. When it comes to controlling people''s hearts, Lin Tian has to recognize LAN Yanmei as a master.


    "OK, the hero is in position. Let''s take some makeup photos." After the photographers and lights were in place, Yan Bin yelled at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian has a kind of sadness that he is forced to be helpless. He is willing to shoot, but if the effect is not good, LAN Yanmei will blame herself for all her mistakes. In other words, she forces him to do his best to shoot.


    LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to go back now."


    "Go back? What kind of regret? " Yan Bin asked anxiously, "didn''t you say you wanted to shoot? Why don''t you do it? "


    "How can I refuse when you have done your ideological work so well?" Lin Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "You want to shoot it, I didn''t force you to do it!" LAN Yanmei shows the innocent smiling face of people and animals. As innocent as the smiling face is.


    Lin Tian sighed. Suddenly, he said to Yan Bin, "otherwise, the name of this series is" waiting for your season. "


    "Waiting for your season?" Yan Bin seriously thought about the name. Then, with a look of surprise, he said, "not bad. Wonderful. Wonderful. Mr. Lin, you are a genius. "


    LAN Yanmei looks at the golden leaves outside the set window and sighs with infinite emotion. It turns out that this boy is not a virgin who knows nothing. He is so keen on women''s mind.


    In a bleak autumn, there is a person worthy of your life to wait for, that is how people look forward to and romantic things


    After a certain discussion, a few people will no longer discuss putting themselves into work. Time is precious. In fact, even if LAN Yanmei is willing to pay director Yan''s salary, director Yan''s schedule will not have so much time to waste.


    According to the previous photos, director Yan knows their image and temperament very well, and tells the drama to choose the shooting site in an old-fashioned room with simple furnishings. According to director Yan''s request, Luo Danni sits alone in front of the bronze mirror to remove her make-up, with tears in her eyes.


    According to the script, it is the first day of their marriage, but they receive the notice of conscription from the front line. If the bride does not give up, she will hide in a room and cry. The groom comes in from the outside to comfort the bride and say goodbye to her.


    To be professional, luodanni has nothing to say. She soon enters the shooting state and faces the camera in tears alone. At this time, Lin Tian comes in from the outside, slowly sits beside her and wipes the tears in luodanni''s eyes with her hands.


    "Click!" Director Yan suddenly called out and interrupted the intimacy between them. He yelled to Lin Tian: "why don''t you put your hands down a little, don''t be so stiff."


    Lin Tian is no exception. However, Luo Danni doesn''t care. Instead, she smiles and encourages, "one more time, it will be good. Come on!"


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly and starts shooting again.


    In the middle of the process, director Yan stopped again, almost roaring, "what are you doing? Even if the limbs are stiff, you are still laughing. How can you laugh at this time? Why don''t you tell me? "


    As soon as he entered the shooting stage, director Yan Da also showed great momentum and control of international directors on the set. He is a very dedicated person to art. This dedication reflects his strict demands on the work. He will never allow any actor to have any imperfect performance.


    After repeated several times, Lin Tian couldn''t find the state and couldn''t shoot smoothly according to the requirements of director Yan Da.


    Director Yan had no choice but to signal a pause for a few minutes to let Lin Tian find his state.


    It''s not the first time that Lan Yanmei is watching a movie. She just thinks that Lin Tian''s performance is really interesting. She laughs as if there is no one else. She laughs and shakes wildly. She gloats and rubs her face, which is about to smile and deform. She hides and doesn''t speak.


    "Miss Luo, I''m always dragging my feet. Don''t blame me!" Ng after several times, Lin Tian with sorry said.


    "Don''t call me miss lo, just call me Dany." Luo Danni, with a smile in her eyes, not only didn''t have business, but felt that filming with Lin Tian was a happy thing. His caution and embarrassment made her feel funny and comforted: "you can relax, as long as you relax, everything will be OK."


    Lin Tian nodded his head hard. If he wanted to be more sincere, he would be more sincere. Luo Danni couldn''t help but smile.


    "You are so lovely!" Luo Danni can''t help reaching out and touching Lin Tian''s pretty face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 166

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to let her eat her own tofu under the pretext of saying that she is cute. She deliberately lets her go and makes luodannijiao laugh again.


    I have contacted Lin Tian several times, but I feel happy every time. Seeing that he blushes, I can''t help but feel touched. With a smile, I digress from the topic and say, "it''s OK. It was like this the first time. When I first shot the ad, I was more nervous than you. Hands and feet are shaking. You''re much calmer than I am


    Lin Tianfan is a new comer who should make mistakes. He is also very tolerant of the mistakes made by director Yan. He is only good at things, not people.


    But in this way, he will still be nervous. If there is a slight movement, he will be in a mess. Blue smoke will make fun of him and the cameraman will yell. As a result, the more chaotic the shooting, the more chaotic Yan Bin will scold him. The whole scene will be in a mess.


    If you want to change someone else, director Yan has no time to talk nonsense with him. He has been shouting about changing people for a long time, but Lin Tian is not an ordinary person. He has to press his temper and coax him: "you can imagine Miss Luo as the woman you like. If I mean, if she is the woman you like, and you are about to part with her, what kind of feelings will you use? "


    Lin Tian was shocked. He began to understand what the sense of substitution in director Yan''s mouth meant, and his mind began to think about who was his favorite woman.


    Qin Xueqing? Or Su Mengxin?


    One by one, they can be counted as their confidants. Although LAN Yanmei''s words come out, she pays the most for herself. Thinking of these, Lin Tian begins to find a state slowly.


    As the shooting continues, the dim candlelight is reflected on luodanni''s face. Her originally exquisite facial features are even more charming under the light. At this moment, there is Qin Xueqing''s shadow in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    It turned out that she was the one she liked. Seeing her at the first sight, Lin Tian decided that Qin Xueqing would be his goal. At this moment, he thought that it was still her.


    Lin Tian can''t figure out whether he is the hero or the real self in the role. He slowly walks to luodanni, bends down and reaches out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. His action is no longer rigid, natural and smooth. She is so gentle that luodanni is surprised.


    The camera is still shooting, and she is still not on her face when she is surprised. She continues to play according to the original setting.


    Lin Tian gently wiped the tears from the corner of Luo Danni''s eyes, then stood up with a resolute expression and wanted to go outside. Luo Danni held him back from behind and refused to let him leave.


    The tears of the two people came down together, and there was no trace of performance. At this moment, even the corners of director Yan''s eyes were moist, but he didn''t stop.


    The faint aroma was in the air. Lin Tian raised his head and closed his eyes, absorbed the aroma deeply, as if he wanted to keep it in mind, because it was the smell of his lover.


    Biting her teeth, she took luodanni''s hand away and held the sachet of their love in her hand. Without looking back, she rushed out of the door, leaving luodanni alone in pain, husband, husband.


    After a moment of silence, I heard Rodney''s voice alone, and a sad story came to an end


    Wait for summer, wait for autumn, wait for the next season


    Wait until the moon is gone


    You will come back to me


    Do you want to meet again? I can''t help but miss you


    Suddenly want to see your face familiar feeling


    You can walk in wind, frost, rain and snow without holding hands


    If you can''t see each other, you have to think about each other


    I just want you to know that I''m really good


    I will wait for you to grow old


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the performance, but the camera didn''t stop. Director Yan was completely shocked by their performance. If he had seen countless famous stars, their popularity and acting skills were hundreds of times better than the two people in front of him.


    But director Yan knows that no matter how well the famous stars perform, there are traces of carving, and they don''t, just like a pair of lovers who depend on each other for life and death. His experience over the years tells him that if this advertisement is put into play, it will certainly cause a stir.


    "It''s time for the director to stop!" Lin Tian worked hard to finish the performance, but saw that the director was as dumb as a fool and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Yan Bin this just like to return to God, hurriedly to the cameraman shouting: "Ka."


    LAN Yanmei no longer has a dazzling smile on her side. She stealthily wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes. She has been hiding herself deeply, but she doesn''t want to show her most vulnerable side to others.


    There were lively footsteps outside, and the noisy voices of men and women.


    A woman with a tour guide flag came in with a group of guests, who were happily taking pictures of the scenic spots in Qiao''s courtyard with their camera and mobile phone.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by guests, the door of the main room is closed. There is also a photo assistant outside to guard, so as to prevent others from breaking in and disturbing the shooting.


    However, through the open windows, they could still see what was going on in this room. Many people gathered around and pointed to this side. There are also people holding cameras in the room.


    Mixed in the crowd, there was a kind-hearted old man. When he curiously looked through the open window, when he saw Lin Tian, his whole body twitched like an electric shock.


    As like as two peas, he did not expect that after ten years, he would see a young man who was exactly like Lin Zhen. He almost cried out, but the camera assistants around him were afraid that tourists would disturb the shooting and stop him in time.


    Lin Tian on the set doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He''s still in the director''s discussion.


    "Director Yan, do you think we can do it just now?" Lin Tiantou''s confidence was not as good as his medical skills when he made the film. He did not forget to communicate with director Yan until the end of the film.


    Yan Bin smiles wildly, hugs him enthusiastically, pats Lin Tian''s back and says, "you''re so good. I almost forget that you''re shooting. I said that you''re a genius, a genius that surprises me."


    Lin Tian this just let go of heart, broke away from Yan Bin''s embrace, turned to LAN Yanmei and said: "now you should rest assured!"


    LAN Yanmei has recovered from her emotion for a long time. She said with a smile: "it''s more than reassuring. I''m just too satisfied. I begin to doubt whether you two have an affair!"


    Lin Tian is embarrassed to see Luo Danni who doesn''t mind. However, he should not be surprised to say this with LAN Yanmei''s character.


    With a good start, the later shooting started smoothly. Lin Tian seemed to find some feeling for acting, and the number of ng was gradually decreasing. Therefore, one day, all the content originally scheduled for two days was finished.


    Especially after seeing the sample film, everyone felt very satisfied, and the smile was full of joy and expectation.


    Yan Bin even boldly predicted to everyone''s face that this would be a classic work in the advertising industry, and he would become one of the major domestic directors with Zhang Yimou by virtue of this classic advertising film.


    After a hard day''s work, LAN Yanmei asked everyone to have dinner in the name of the company, and everyone readily agreed. When we finished packing up and walked out of the set, we heard an old man shouting after Lin Tian: "Lin Zhen."


    Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would call out Lin Zhen''s name. His steps stopped and he turned to look at the old man who called himself Lin Zhen in front of him.


    Before he opened his mouth, he heard the old man come forward with a very happy smile, grabbed Lin Tian''s hand and said, "Lin Zhen, it''s really you!"


    Lin Tian looked at the old man. He thought whether he was an enemy or a friend. This made Lin Tian hard to figure out for a moment, and his eyes became confused

 Chapter 167

    "Lin Tian, why are you still there?" LAN Yanmei sees Lin Tian chatting with an old man he doesn''t know. She thinks it''s just a meaningless chat and urges him to do so.


    Lin Tian turned his head and said to LAN Yanmei, "go ahead and tell me to send me a message. I''ll be there later."


    LAN Yanmei is a smart person. Seeing Lin Tian, she knows that there seems to be something to say between them. She nods knowingly and turns away with a lot of questions. Lin Tian pretends to have nothing to do with herself when she is far away and says, "old man, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know what you call Lin Zhen. "


    The old man didn''t worry to explain when he saw that he denied it. He just said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m old-fashioned and confused. I''m sorry."


    Then he turned to go. Seeing that he was going, Lin Tian stopped him and said, "old man, would you please wait?"


    The old man stopped, turned around and asked, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    When Lin Tian saw that he was kind-hearted and not malicious, he said with some apology: "I''m sorry, old man. I lied just now. In fact, you just said that Lin Zhen was my father."


    The old man then looked at Lin Tian carefully. After a while, he said thoughtfully, "I don''t know how such a similar person can be in the world, so it is."


    Lin Tian didn''t speak either. He was waiting for the old man to go on talking. Of course, the old man didn''t let him down. He introduced himself: "my family name is Jie, and my name is Baoshan. I used to be the landlord of Lin Zhen and his wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looked at Xie Baoshan, did not expect that he would be so familiar with his parents, can not help but produce a sense of intimacy, eager to urge, said: "Xie Bo, I''m really happy to meet you here, your presence makes me very surprised, but also very moved."


    Lin Tian''s words are very simple and perceptual. Xie Baoshan can tell that this young man is not someone who likes to brag. He has a father''s demeanor when he acts. He laughs, nods his head, and his eyes show appreciation.


    A young man and an old man look at each other and feel that it''s too late to meet each other. Lin Tian knows that there''s no need to say more about the apology. Just say one or two sentences in place and wait for the old man to tell his parents with a smile.


    When Xie Baoshan sees Lin Tian, he seems to have opened his memory and tells Lin Tian.


    "Ten years ago, a couple came to Yanjing to promote traditional Chinese medicine. They rented my house as a foothold. My house is a small second floor, which is used to live on, and the downstairs is used to see patients. While they treat and save people, they make records. In the evening, they have to deal with the difficult and miscellaneous diseases they encounter in the process of treating and saving people, Do the summary and then compile it into the book. "


    When Xie Baoshan mentioned the book, Lin Tiangu guessed that it was the medical dictionary. He was worried about the whereabouts of the dictionary, but it was inconvenient to interrupt the old man, so he had to wait patiently for the old man to continue to speak.


    "Later, a young man named Ke Zongzhi came to help Lin Zhen and his wife as an assistant. Speaking of this young man, he was also able to..."


    "Ke Zongzhi?" Lin Tian is sure that he has never heard of this name before, and this is undoubtedly a clue. As long as he finds this person, he can let Lin Tian, who is in the fog in Yanjing, inquire about the whereabouts of his parents. Thinking of this, he has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Full of excitement, he didn''t interrupt the old man. Xie Baoshan was also very talkative. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued: "later, after a period of editing and revising, Lin Zhen and his wife finally wrote a medical book, but..."


    Xie Baoshan''s eyes were full of memories, and his voice slowed down gradually. He said: "but when they finished the writing of this medical book, it was also the time when they were in danger..."


    "What?! Xie Bo, tell me what''s wrong. " Lin Tianxin is so anxious that he can''t bear to push the words down.


    "One night, Ke Zongzhi came to the door with a group of people. It turned out that this boy had coveted this medical book for a long time. He forced your parents to hand over this medical book with a gun..."


    Lin Tian clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. Green tendons appeared on the back of his hands. His eyes were full of hate. He wanted to beat the boy named Ke Zongzhi for his parents. Xie Baoshan didn''t look at him. He continued: "it''s a pity that the boy didn''t succeed. A group of unidentified people came to save your parents. After a fierce battle, two groups of people came, Ke Zongzhi was seriously injured and left with hatred. Your parents were also taken away by those people, and they never went back. "


    Xie Baoshan''s eyes are full of desolation, like recalling a very sad thing. From here, we can see that his parents get along very well.


    "Xie Bo, thank you for telling me all this." Lin Tian sincerely thanks.


    The old man told himself again and again that every bit of kindness should be rewarded by the spring. What''s more, Xie Baoshan said such an important thing.


    Xie Baoshan seemed to come back, waved his hand and said, "the old man is predestined with you, so he poured out all his words, hoping to help you."


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Tian thanks again.


    Xie Baoshan waved and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite."


    Lin Tian didn''t know what to say, so he lost in thought and said, "it seems that if you want to know the whereabouts of the medical dictionary compiled by your parents, you must try to find Ke Zongzhi!"


    Ke Zongzhi is the key to find his parents'' belongings, but where do you want to find them? At the thought of this, Lin Tian couldn''t help making a mistake. After a while, he said, "why don''t you ask Mr. Yuan first? It''s not difficult to find out a person''s whereabouts based on his contacts in Yanjing."


    Two people fell into silence, and the relationship between the topic, the atmosphere of sadness with a touch of sadness, perhaps, Xie Baoshan was feeling the atmosphere, pretending to laugh easily and said: "sorry, people talk more as soon as they get old, words can''t help but attract people tired, forgive me a lot!"


    "Jiebo, you are saying that. I''d like to thank you before it''s too late. How can you be bothered?" Lin Tian smiles and waves his hand to show that he doesn''t care.


    Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings. It''s LAN Yanmei. She gets through the phone and tells them that they have reserved a box in Tianyuan hotel not far from Bai''s courtyard. All of them have arrived and sent Lin Tian alone.


    Lin Tian said that he knew and hung up the phone.


    "Well, if you have something to do, do it. Young people''s career is the most important." Xie Baoshan is quite open-minded. Maybe he is old enough to be open-minded about things. Seeing that his old friend''s children are so congenial, he doesn''t mean to talk about it any more. Instead, he persuades Lin Tian to leave.


    "How can I find you? Jiebo When Lin Tian knew where he might be looking for Jie Bo, he asked him.


    It seems that Xie Bo would have asked this question earlier. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and gave it to Lin Tian after brushing it. He said, "it''s where I live. Come and talk to me when you have time."


    Lin Tian smiles and waves goodbye to him, until Xie Baoshan disappears in sight. He also puts away his melancholy mood and turns to the place where LAN Yanmei tells him. It''s not hard to find the place. When you get out of the Xu''s courtyard, you can see the eye-catching sign of Tianyuan hotel.


    After walking into the box and being polite, Lin Tian found a place to sit down. He didn''t speak any more until the end of dinner.


    After the banquet, Yan Bin and his team expressed their gratitude to LAN Yanmei and left with a bit of drunkenness.


    LAN Yanmei drives to her house with Lin Tian and Luo Danni in her car. During the dinner, with LAN Yanmei''s sensitive mind, she can see that Lin Tian''s mood is not too high. Before getting on the bus, she signals Luo Danni that she has something to ask and asks her to sit in the back.


    The car is driving at a constant speed. Lin Tian is not in a high mood and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere inside the car is a little dull.


    "Where are you going, young master? Do you want to go to the bedroom and let Dany and I serve you? " LAN Yanmei has no words to say to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 168

    "Go back to the villa!" Lin Tian raised his head and looked at the busy street with a heavy heart. He said indifferently to the joke of LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei found that he didn''t mean to gossip. Of course, luodanni also saw that they were very curious about what the old man had just talked with Lin Tian.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    "A little bit!"


    "Why?"


    "Because there are many, it''s not convenient to say now."


    "If it''s not convenient to say it, don''t say it." Blue smoke Mei some not happy white Lin Tian one eye, the eyes have a bit of resentment.


    Lin Tian seems to be aware of her fleeting resentment and apologizes: "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry to let LAN Yanmei feel a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to force Lin Tian to such a state. In a twinkling of an eye, she returns to her former flattery and says, "whenever you speak, I''ll help you."


    Lin Tian looked up at her and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. If you have to, there''s a very difficult matter that you have to do!" LAN Yanmei can be said to have reached a perfect level of topic control. From her point of view, it''s more useful to turn into action than verbal thanks.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked strangely.


    LAN Yanmei is destined to sell the pass to the end. She said: "you''ve been working hard recently. Take a good rest after you go back. When you think of me and Danni that day, come back to us. At that time, I''ll tell you what it is."


    Lin Tian grins bitterly and doesn''t speak any more. He understands that Lan Yanmei is always worried about her neglect. Luo Danni falls behind and doesn''t interrupt even when she is in the mood of watching a good play. She seems to be joking.


    Driving to the villa, LAN Yanmei didn''t get off the car. Lin Tian invited the two humanitarians as the host: "come to the villa and sit down!"


    "I don''t think so. Someone should be reluctant to see me and Dany." Blue smoke Mei pie pie mouth, no Zi tasteless back a.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that she means Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing has said similar things to himself before. He also realizes that it''s hard for fire and water to blend together since ancient times. He insists that if he wants to put them together, it''s nothing more than to make himself unhappy and never persuade him to wave goodbye to them.


    Looking at the taillight of the car where Luo Er Nu left, Lin Tian turned and went back to the villa. Before he entered the house, he heard a sharp middle-aged woman''s voice coming from inside and said, "Xueqing, it''s hard to be a woman, so as long as you have the opportunity, you must seize it. You can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "This is..."


    Villa to say that usually few guests, even if there are also rarely related to Qin Xueqing, therefore, Lin tianlue with a bit of surprise into the villa, see the usual look at their own unpleasant Xiao ling''er and permit can, immediately as if to see the Savior general stand up to him, said: "Lin Tian, you finally come back?"


    Before waiting for Lin Tian to talk to her, she heard a voice that was extremely unpleasant. She said, "Oh, Xueqing, is this your legendary boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Qin Xueqing replied coldly.


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at the birthplace of the unpleasant sound. He followed the sound and saw that she was a middle-aged woman with excellent skin care. She was wearing fur coats with fur collars, well maintained fingers, and extremely shiny diamond rings. She was afraid that others would not see her. Her hands were always waving. It was a little dizzy to see for a long time.


    With her is a young man, looks a bit handsome, but the body is too thin, in Lin Tian''s view, is the wine and excessive hollowed out the body of the sick.


    "This is my second aunt Qin Lin, and next to her is my cousin, Li Nan." Did not wait for Lin Tian to ask, Qin Xueqing actively introduced.


    Qin Lin came up and looked at Lin Tian. Then she said, "you have no meat on your face, and your clothes are so rustic. You can see that you are a country bumpkin with no education and no money. Xueqing, I really don''t understand. How can you find such a guy to be a shield? Maybe you don''t pay attention to Dong Dashao?"


    Qin Xueqing''s cold and senseless expression suddenly changed and said, "second aunt, how can you evaluate my friend like this? Isn''t that rude? "


    "Courtesy? Is he worthy of my courtesy? " Qin Lin snorted, expressing her disdain and not realizing her attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian didn''t get angry. Instead, she came to her face. Qin Lin stepped back two steps in fear, looked directly at him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nervous headache, insomnia, dreaminess, depression, anxiety, and most importantly, bad breath." Lin Tian said seriously: "this is completely menopausal syndrome, so the disease can be large or small, as I give some prescription, let you go back to good conditioning."


    "You... You... Dare to say it again."


    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth for a long time. As soon as he opened his mouth, he made Qin Lin angry. His words made Xiao ling''er and Li Ke unable to stand up.


    Qin Lin''s face turned red like a pig''s liver. She pointed to Lin Tian''s fingers and kept shaking. She said in a sentence: "how can you be so uncivilized? Who told you to talk to me like that? "


    "Oh, it seems that I missed another one, which is irritability." Lin Tian pretends to be suddenly enlightened and adds that he doesn''t want to annoy Qin Lin to death, and doesn''t intend to stop. Anyway, she is rude first, and Lin Tian doesn''t need to be polite to her.


    Quality is only used for people with quality, and the mother and son are obviously lack of these things.


    "Boy, you even dare to provoke our Qin family. Do you really want to live?" Li Nan relies on the support of the Qin family. He is used to showing off his martial arts. He also looks at Lin Tian and asks the question.


    For such rich and young, Lin Tian really dealt with too much, sneered back a way: "why do you say it''s your Qin family? If I remember correctly, you should not be Qin! "


    "You..." Li Nan didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s words would be so sharp, which made him very angry. He pointed to Lin Tian and said, "believe it or not, brother will let you live rather than die at once?"


    His words may also be useful to others. For Lin Tian, er, I''m sorry, Lin Tian was scared by that unscrupulous old man when he was a child. Therefore, the threat to Li Nan should be ignored, and he said with a smile: "whatever you want, if you have this ability, please."


    Li Nan can''t stand Lin Tian''s sarcasm, so he shouts at Lin Tian with a wave of his hand. Unfortunately, he even touches Lin Tian with his palm wind, so he is caught by Lin Tian''s wrist.


    "Let go!" Li Nan forced to break free two times, found that Lin Tian''s hand like pliers firmly grasp his hand, there is no way to break free, a worried, blurted out the angry way.


    Lin Tian can ignore his stubble, a little hard, Li Nan immediately pain sweat rain, kneel to beg for mercy.


    "Let him go, you let him go!" Qin Lin threatened Lin Tian twice in a row, but she found that her words had no effect on Lin Tian at all. She turned her face to Qin Xueqing and asked, "Xueqing, do you want him to be so presumptuous in front of you?"


    Qin Xueqing light said: "is you rude first, how can blame others?"


    "What?" Qin Lin didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing turned out completely with her elbow. She was so angry that she said: "I''m all for you! Besides, what''s wrong with marrying into the Dong family? In this way, together with the Dong and Qin families, who else can bully us in Yanjing? "


    "I''m afraid that''s your idea, isn''t it?" Qin Xueqing answered coldly and coldly, which completely blocked Qin Lin''s mouth. She was very angry and said to Lin Tian: "let him go, let''s go!"


    Lin Tian faintly smiles and loosens his hand. Li Nan is able to escape the risk of arm fracture. If Lin Tian hadn''t been merciful, his arm would have been scrapped at this moment.


    "Anyway, I brought my words to Xueqing. It''s up to you whether you listen or not." Qin Lin angrily scolded Qin Xueqing: "it''s really kind-hearted. No one cares about your business when you die."

 Chapter 169

    Qin Lin took Li Nan to the door of the villa. If she left like this, it would be OK. But before she left the house, she began to scold: "you''re a bitch nobody wants. It''s hard for Dong Shao to take a fancy to you. I''m not satisfied..."


    I think the voice is low, no one can hear, but Lin Tian has a pair of good ears, even smaller than her voice can be heard clearly, for her complaints of course is no matter.


    "Stop!" Cried Lin Tian.


    Qin Lin and Li Nan trembled and stopped. Qin Lin turned around and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. It won''t come to a good end if you offend the Qin family. "


    "What did you say just now?" The cold light of Lin Tian''s eyes was as direct as a sword, which made Qin Lin tremble.


    "Nothing... Nothing!"


    Pop!


    All the people present were stunned. Even Xiao and Xu ERNU, who were watching the scene, were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian, a little boy who had always been shy, would slap Qin Lin in the face this time.


    However, they didn''t feel that Lin Tian was rude. They felt that the slap really relieved their anger.


    "Good fight!" Permission was the first to slap.


    "Good fight!" Although Xiao ling''er was slow for half a beat, she also worked hard to clap her hands.


    "You..." Qin Lin covered her hot face with her hand, and her white face had a clear palm print.


    In the end, it''s Qin Lin''s fault. In normal times, she didn''t hear Lin Tianding''s insults, but she didn''t do it with her. Today, however, it''s different. When she heard the news from her parents, her heart has been blocked in her heart like a rock. She dares to say that, which undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire.


    "Er Gu, go! I''ll take care of the Dong family. " Although Qin Xueqing didn''t blame Lin Tian for beating people, she didn''t want to make a big deal, so she said that she would drive Qin Lin away.


    "Remember, slap me today, I will pay back ten times in the future!" Qin Lin looks at Lin Tian bitterly. She looks terrible and vows to swallow him up.


    Lin Tianleng hums a smile, reply a way: "I am ready to accompany."


    Qin Lin leaves with resentment and injustice. She swears to revenge. Lin Tian doesn''t care. Qin Xueqing also knows that it''s caused by herself. Lin Tian does it for herself. Therefore, she doesn''t blame Lin Tian. Instead, she appreciates his help.


    "Lin Tian, you are so handsome today!" Xiao ling''er pats Lin Tian''s shoulder generously and praises: "in fact, I have long wanted to slap that woman in the face. You have finally fulfilled my wish."


    Permit can be a face of flower crazy said: "Lin Tian, you so, I feel I fell in love with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian doesn''t have much discrimination for the two people''s kindness. Who knows if there will be a trap waiting for him. For their appreciation, he just holds cautious optimism and grins with a few black lines on his forehead.


    "Thank you today!" Qin Xueqing finally expressed her attitude.


    After listening to her thanking herself, Lin Tian knew that she didn''t complain that she was meddling in her own business. His heart also relaxed slightly. He couldn''t figure out some things, so he asked, "how did your second aunt come and what did she do?"


    "She''s here to get married for the Dong family." Qin Xueqing said lightly, there was a kind of sad emotion in her eyes.


    "Why?"


    "In this way, they can join hands with the Dong family and compete with other members of the Qin family. After their grandfather''s death, they can seek more property." Qin Xueqing calmly talks about the family conflicts that are hard to talk about.


    "Are they not afraid that the Dong family will take this opportunity to swallow up the Qin family?" Lin Tianzhi felt that their IQ was too low to understand such a simple thing.


    Qin Xueqing''s face is even colder. She says faintly: "the profit makes the brain faint. Maybe she''s talking about them!"


    "Snow fine elder sister, don''t be sad, coco won''t let any bad person bully you." Permission can be cleverly comforted in the side.


    Permit can''t be clever, this just let Qin Xueqing face slightly improved, but smile is still hard to find, Xiao ling''er in the side also don''t know how to comfort, the whole person is much quieter than before.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Escape is not the way. Lin Tian wants to know what Qin Xueqing plans to do in the future.


    "Break the engagement!" Qin Xueqing said these four words firmly.


    Qin Xueqing is not a hesitant person. On the contrary, she is very decisive and independent. Qin Lin''s forced marriage also makes her determined to explain things to Dong Tianmiao.


    The Qin family can cooperate with the Dong family, but not with her as a chip. On the contrary, she hates being used as a chip, and even hates this kind of purposeful marriage, which she extremely disdains. Even though Dong Tianmiao is impeccable in both family background and character, she just doesn''t call him.


    Marriage can''t be forced, what''s more, Qin Xueqing is cold in appearance, and she is such an independent person in her heart.


    When Lin Tian says that she wants to go to Dong''s house with her, Qin Xueqing doesn''t object. On the contrary, she is willing to let Lin Tian be a fake boyfriend again. Dong Tianmiao is not a fool, and she knows that he doesn''t believe it. However, this is Qin Xueqing''s best excuse to refuse marriage. Besides, she can''t think of a more tactful way.


    The Dong family is also rich and powerful in Yanjing. They bought a piece of land and built a manor in the northern suburb of Yanjing. Unlike other wealthy families, they may buy a mansion of the old Dynasty as their own residence. It can be seen that Mr. Dong is also a man of great personality.


    It''s about an hour''s trek from the villa to the front of Dong''s courtyard. Qin Xueqing''s speed is not slow. It''s a pity that there are too many vehicles in Yanjing and a lot of effort is wasted on the viaduct.


    Before the car entered the door, an arrogant Hummer opened up. According to the truth, Qin Xueqing entered the door, and there were a lot of Dong''s courtyard. Unfortunately, even if the door was fully open, it only allowed the next car to enter and leave, but it couldn''t allow two cars to go in and out side by side. The car was still like this, let alone the Hummer called oil tiger.


    Qin Xueqing thought Hummer would give her three points. Unexpectedly, instead of giving way, Hummer honked at her. The sound of the horn was harsh, which annoyed Lin Tian.


    "Damn it, where did you get the blind goods? I don''t know how to give way when I see my car? " Dong Bin, the third young master of the Dong family, poked his head out of the window of the Hummer and began to scold.


    If you want to say it well, Qin Xueqing let it go, but Dong Bin just asked the reason and scolded it. It''s really annoying. Qin Xueqing was angry and didn''t return, so she stopped in front of Hummer.


    Even honking the horn a few times and scolding a few words, the fiery red BMW still stops in front of him without any intention of giving way, which makes Dong Bin''s fiery temper rise.


    He pushed the door open, got out of the car, walked towards the BMW, raised his foot with his big boots, and then kicked at the door of the BMW and said, "I was talking to you just now? Are you blind or deaf? "


    See him up provocation, Lin Tian push the door to get off, eyes full of disdain, sneer: "neither blind nor deaf, just, did not intend to give you way."

 Chapter 170

    According to the influence of the Dong family, don''t be in your own home. Even if you are outside, who calls you Mr. Dong irreverently. The boy you met in front of you talks to him in this way, which makes Dong Bin open his eyes and sneer and say: "boy, you want to die, don''t you? I can''t run up to find it. I''m sick


    "I''m a doctor. If I''m sick, I''ll take care of myself. Don''t bother you." Lin Tian planned to have a hard time with him today, and he didn''t talk to him politely.


    "I..." Dong Bin was very angry. Just as he wanted to fight, he heard Dong Tianmiao cry: "third brother, don''t neglect the guests."


    Dong Tianmiao''s timely arrival is also entirely due to Qin Xueqing. Just as Lin Tian talks with Dong Bin, she also takes advantage of the opportunity to dial Dong Tianmiao''s phone.


    Dong Tianmiao also naturally came out to meet them. When he saw that Dong Bin wanted to fight Lin Tian, he stopped them in time.


    Dong Bin can not give face to anyone, but the old man values and has the opportunity to take over the face of Dong Tianmiao. He doesn''t want to give it away. He puts away his fist and points to Lin Tiandao with his finger: "boy, you''re lucky. You''d better look forward to it every day, or..."


    The words didn''t finish, but we all know the meaning. Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to his threat. He was scared. How about more threats?


    Dong Bin no longer pays attention to Lin Tian, turns to the Humvee, retreats to one side, lets Qin Xueqing''s BMW smoothly drive into Dong''s manor.


    Qin Xueqing and Lin Tianxia got a BMW. Under the guidance of Dong Tianmiao, they came to the living room of Dong''s family. If you want to say that the style of a big family is really extraordinary, it''s unique in terms of furnishings and furniture.


    "Xueqing, what brings you here today?" After Dong Tianmiao motioned them to sit down, he asked with a smile. Qin Xueqing was just about to open her mouth when the servant happened to bring a few cups of tea to them and put them in front of them. Then she stepped back.


    Lin Tian is a companion today, but he doesn''t plan to play the leading role. He is carrying a cup of tea and blowing hot air. Qin Xueqing was interrupted by the servant just now. She picked up the cup and adjusted her mind. Then she put it down and continued: "yesterday, you asked my second aunt to come to my place to force her to marry me?"


    Hearing this, Dong Tianmiao was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "do you think I would do such a stupid thing?"


    Dong Tianmiao admits that he has a good feeling for Qin Xueqing, but it doesn''t mean that he will let the Qin family force Qin Xueqing to marry him. Dong Tianmiao claims to be the first smart man in Yanjing. He really disdains to do such a cheap method.


    The reason why Qin Xueqing said this is to show her intention through this topic. After all, some words need atmosphere. Qin Xueqing understands this truth, and Dong Tianmiao naturally understands it.


    Dong Tianmiao took the tea cup in front of him, blew it, and said carelessly, "well, you can say the real reason for coming here."


    "I..." as soon as Qin Xueqing was about to speak, she saw Dong Mengqian, the second miss of the Dong family, come down from the bedroom upstairs. She was angry when she saw Qin Xueqing. She felt that her silly brother would like such a woman. It''s really not worth it for him. You know, with Dong Tianmiao''s identity and status, what kind of woman do you want?


    "Who should I be? It''s Miss Qin Dong Mengqian was wearing a beige double breasted windbreaker and a white wool hat. Her eyes were full of arrogance. She stepped down from the upstairs with high boots on her feet.


    If she is the only one, Dong Bin also comes in from the outside. The three young masters and ladies of the Dong family come out together, which makes Lin Tian regret that he didn''t bring Xiao ling''er and permission.


    You know, they are still crying in the morning to come with them, but Qin Xueqing is afraid of their bad things and tries her best to let them go to school. Up to now, Xu Ke''s mouth is still pouting so much that she can hang an oil bottle.


    "Qin Xueqing, what are you doing here today?" Dong Mengqian asked.


    "I''ll..." Qin Xueqing hesitated and felt that it hurt Dong Tianmiao''s face to tell the truth in front of so many people.


    When he was considering whether to say it or not, Dong Tianmiao patiently said, "Xueqing, just say what you have to say. Don''t be embarrassed, OK?"


    "She came here today to divorce you." Lin Tian sees that Qin Xueqing is in a dilemma, so he opens his mouth for her.


    This remark caused an uproar. Dong Bin had a festival with Lin Tian before. Seeing that he would say this, he said to Lin Tian discontentedly: "even if you retire, what does it have to do with you? "If you don''t have enough hair, you''ll be better than others?"


    "I didn''t learn from others. Today, Qin Xueqing and I just want to make things clear with the Dong family, so as to avoid further entanglement. In the end, we can only tear our face and make everyone embarrassed."


    "What are you? What''s the point? " Dong Bin scolded.


    "Then what are you, the one who''s bossing here?" Lin Tian one step does not retreat of return fire way.


    Dong Bin didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out the gun from the bodyguard who was not far away from him. He took three and two steps to Lin Tian. He raised his hand and pointed the black muzzle at Lin Tian. He said fiercely, "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you."


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Tian faintly replied.


    "I..." Dong Bin just felt the blood gushing to his head. Just as he wanted to pull the trigger, he was stopped by Dong Tianmiao.


    "Old three, don''t be impulsive. If you move a gun, the nature will change."


    "But..." Dong Binxin said: "boss, this boy is too arrogant."


    "Give me back, I has the final say." There is no doubt that Dong Tianmiao has a kind of dignity in his bearing and conduct. Otherwise, he would not choose him as the successor of the Dong family.


    Dong Bin put down the hand holding the gun and pointed to Lin Tian and said, "boy, please remember it for me."


    "Well, I will." Lin Tian also took the opportunity to take back the silver needle in his hand. He is not stupid. He still wants to pretend to be forced to return. In case Dong Bin is crazy and wants to shoot, he can take the initiative.


    "Xueqing, does what Lin Tian said just now represent your meaning?" Dong Tianmiao asked.


    Qin Xueqing nodded slightly and said, "you are very good, but we are not suitable."


    Dong''s family changed their faces, but Dong Dashao, who was given a good man''s card, was still sitting in Diaoyutai. His face was as usual, as if it had nothing to do with him. Gujing said with a smile, "our engagement is not something you agreed with me, but something made by my parents. If you want to terminate your engagement, I can''t make the decision, I have to get my grandfather''s approval."


    Qin Xueqing nodded, she felt that Dong Tianmiao''s words had some truth.


    "Don''t worry, I think grandfather will agree." Instead of getting angry, Dong Tianmiao reassures Qin Xueqing, making Dong Bin and Dong Mengqian wonder what he thinks.


    Lin Tian looked at him like he knew him for the first time.


    As soon as his voice fell, an old voice came and said, "who said I would agree? I said, "I won''t agree."


    People''s eyes follow the prestige. Then they find that Mr. Dong, with the help of the housekeeper, appears at the stairway leading to the second floor and the living room

 Chapter 171

    "Grandfather!"


    The three members of the Dong family gave a respectful cry, and saw that master Dong came down the stairs with a serious face, and his aura was very strong.


    "Hello, Grandpa Dong!"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t have too much extra expression, even still cold, but she respected the old man from the tone.


    Mr. Dong came down from the downstairs and ignored the three members of the Dong family. He only laughed at Qin Xueqing and said, "Xueqing, are you here?"


    Qin Xueqing just about to agree, listen to Dong Mengqian jump out from the side, pointing to her and said: "grandfather, Qin Xueqing, she wants to retire."


    "I know!" Mr. Dong sat on the sofa with the help of Guan AI and said in a low voice, "you all go down. I have something to talk to Xueqing."


    The voice is not high, but it is very dignified, but Dong Mengqian is still that kind of ungrateful appearance, continue to say: "Qin Xueqing is too much, grandfather, you must give her some fierce look."


    Seeing that she was still noisy, Mr. Dong glared at her and said angrily, "go down!"


    Mr. Dong is angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    No matter how unruly Dong Mengqian was, no matter how arrogant Dong Bin was, he did not dare to touch the mold at this time. He left the living room of Dong''s family in dismay. When Dong Tianmiao was about to leave, he was stopped by Dong''s family and said, "Tianmiao, it''s about you. You stay and listen."


    Dong Tianmiao sits down according to his orders. Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian sit back again. No one dares to speak first when Dong''s father comes out. With the departure of Dong''s two brothers and sisters, the living room immediately quiets down.


    Wearing a blue Tang suit and soft soled cloth shoes, Mr. Dong is a young man with crane hair and childlike face. He is full of vigor, eyes and ears, and speaks with a strong voice. His very dignified eyes patrol Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing for a long time. He stops on Lin Tian and asks in a low voice, "who is this young man?"


    "He is my friend, Lin Tian." Qin Xueqing returned quietly.


    "Tianmiao, ask the servant to change another cup of hot tea for the guests." "Don''t let others laugh at our Dong family''s loss of propriety," he said


    No one here is here to drink tea, and no one will laugh. But when Mr. Dong speaks like this, it''s hard to find out what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    The servant quickly served hot tea again. Mr. Dong took the cup and did not speak. He blew the foam in the cup and took a sip. He put the cup back again. He cleared his throat and asked, "Xueqing, how is your grandfather?"


    Qin Xueqing said, "Grandpa is in good health. Thank you for your concern."


    As soon as he asked and answered, Mr. Dong did not speak any more, which made people unable to understand.


    "Grandfather, I''m here today..." in the past, Qin Xueqing would not be so anxious, but in the Dong family, they are extremely smart people. Before they know what medicine they sell in the gourd, it''s better to take the initiative to attack.


    Qin Xueqing''s initiative also had an effect, and Dong was no longer silent. He interrupted her and said, "do you have to retire?"


    "..." Qin Xueqing was stunned at first, but immediately nodded.


    "Because of him?"


    Mr. Dong points his crutch at Lin Tian, who is sitting next to Qin Xueqing. When he asks, Qin Xueqing is in a dilemma. Lin Tian is an excuse. If he says yes, he is likely to be involved in the dispute between the two families. If he says no, it reveals that what he said before is false.


    For a moment, it was very difficult for Qin Xueqing to speak. He opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. Lin Tian fell aside and said, "I''m her boyfriend."


    "What''s your name?" Mr. Dong looks directly at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian replied: "Lin Tian, a forest of double trees, a lawless day."


    After listening to his self introduction, Mr. Dong burst out laughing. He was heard laughing alone in the whole living room. After laughing, he commented: "it''s really a lawless and arrogant boy."


    "Grandfather Dong, it has nothing to do with Lin Tian. Don''t embarrass him." Qin Xueqing saw that Dong''s words were cruel, and realized that it was not good. She quickly helped him to make it over and ease the atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, Xueqing, your friend, I will give him some face. As for him, I don''t know if I will give him face." Dong Laozi looked at Lin Tian again and replied.


    Qin Xueqing''s heart is hanging to her throat. How could she expect that Mr. Dong would attach so much importance to the in laws of the two families that when he learned that Lin Tian was her boyfriend, he would be so hostile.


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t speak. He was cocking his legs and pretending that it was none of his business. Instead of smiling, he was sneering, which was more accurate.


    Mr. Dong is not friendly. From the moment he appears, Lin Tian feels that he is not too cold for Mr. Dong''s domineering.


    He said with a faint smile, "excuse me, master Dong, how can I give you face?"


    "Whether you are true or false, please leave Xueqing." Mr. Dong''s words puzzled Qin Xueqing. She is a human being, not a commodity. Besides, what right does Mr. Dong have to interfere in his life?


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "if I say no?"


    The words made Mr. Dong''s face blue, and Qin Xueqing''s heart rippled. She sat on one side and couldn''t say a word.


    The living room was filled with strange smell. Mr. Dong''s face was so blue that he had to change his pants. But Lin Tian didn''t eat his way and played with the exquisite teacup in front of him.


    Soon, Mr. Dong laughed heartily, his laughter was not mixed with the slightest affectation, when no one at the scene could figure out what was going on, he said: "sure enough, Xueqing is the right person."


    This speech, even one side Dong Tianmiao also stunned, this old man can really change face, make the people around a Leng.


    "Well, Xueqing, you can go back safely!" Mr. Dong said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Qin Xueqing is hesitating whether to say, but Dong seems to understand her mind, said: "you retreat, I promise on behalf of Tianmiao, after a while, when I get better, I will go to the Qin family to cancel the engagement."


    Qin Xueqing''s expression stagnated. She didn''t expect that Mr. Dong would agree so readily. But she couldn''t figure out why. She took a sneak look at Lin Tian and saw that he was also surprised.


    For this reason, even if people don''t hurry up, it doesn''t make any sense to stay any longer. Qin Xueqing politely proposes to leave, and Mr. Dong nods slightly, letting him leave without any hindrance.


    Dong Tianmiao, who has been waiting on the sidelines, sees that Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing have gone farther and farther away from each other. He goes forward to ask his doubts and says, "grandfather, why is this?"


    "The men of the Dong family can lose, but they can''t lose at least their bearing," he said in a low voice, looking out of the living room.


    Dong Tianmiao immediately understood the meaning of master Dong and said with a confident smile: "grandfather, you can rest assured that the chess is not finished, who will lose and who will win still don''t know!"

 Chapter 172

    "Tianmiao, I can rest assured of you, but I can''t rest assured of the boy beside Xueqing." Dong Laozi''s eyes reveal complex emotions and says to Dong Tianmiao.


    "Lin Tian?" Dong Tianmiao had seen that this boy was extraordinary, but he didn''t have many people in his mind who made his grandfather pay attention to him. He asked with a little doubt, "what do you mean, grandfather?"


    "Did you check the boy''s background?" Dong Tianmiao asked.


    Dong Tianmiao nodded. He had been collecting information about Lin Tian. Knowing that he was a descendant of the eleventh generation of Yao Wang Zong, he said, "he didn''t have much background in Yanjing. He was just a boy who knew medicine."


    "Don''t look down on him!" "Once you despise him, you will regret it," said Dong


    "I see!" Dong Tian looked at the distant place where Lin Tian had left. He answered thoughtfully.


    Qin Xueqing drives Lin Tian away in a red BMW. Dong''s attitude makes her very strange. Her cold expression never shows any sign of easing. The car becomes very quiet.


    "Are you worried?" Lin Tian asked.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t reply, it was a default.


    "Mr. Dong, he is retreating." Lin Tian said that he didn''t believe in his own judgment. The Dong family would give up such a good chance to join hands with Qin.


    Qin Xueqing nodded and finally said, "I know that, so I''m worried."


    "Worried about me, by the way?" Lin Tian tilted his face and showed a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing didn''t answer, but there was a blush on her face.


    With the answer, Lin Tian was happy and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be ok..."


    "But..." before Qin Xueqing finished, he saw a Humvee blocking their face.


    Creak


    Qin Xueqing slammed on the brake, but also thanks to the safety belt, let two people''s body a tilt, and then sat back in place.


    From the Humvee up and down a person, needless to say, it is the Dong family three less, Dong Bin, saw him wearing a toad mirror, loosely dressed in camouflage clothes, hanging Erlang Dang came over, mouth with evil smile, with his hand knocked on Qin Xueqing''s window.


    Qin Xueqing put down the window and asked without expression: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see the soft little white face." Dong Bin hurt people as soon as he opened his mouth, and the main target was Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianfei but not angry, on the contrary, a faint smile said: "at least I have this capital, and you do not even have this capital."


    Lin Tian is not angry. If he is angry, he will fall into this guy''s trap. He will not only smile, but also smile brilliantly.


    When Dong Bin saw his reply, he took down the toad mirror he was wearing. As soon as he was about to speak, Qin Xueqing interrupted coldly: "if Dong sanshao is OK, we''ll go first."


    "Yes, you can go!" Dong Bin opened his arms and motioned for them to pass. Qin Xueqing pointed to the Hummer in front of the road. He said with a smile: "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot."


    Then, he drove the car to the side of the road. Qin Xueqing didn''t talk to him any more. BMW quickly left the right and wrong place.


    "San Shao, how can you let them go?" Ambush on the side of the road, more than a dozen holding guys from the hiding place have emerged, the head wearing a very thick gold necklace of the little man came to ask.


    Dong Bin took back his eyes, turned to him and said, "I suddenly changed my mind."


    "Change your mind?" Bawangjin asked in surprise.


    "Well, I changed my mind." Dong Bin nodded and answered in a very positive way.


    "For... Why?" Bawangjin obviously didn''t understand and asked strangely.


    "Because, I don''t want to destroy the chess game between the big and the small." Dong Bin returned thoughtfully.


    "Then..."


    Dong Bin was not angry and kicked the guy''s ass and said: "you boy, do you have so much nonsense? Call the brothers together quickly, today changchunyuan, I invite you


    Bawangjin just smiles, and even has no time to knead his buttocks. He turns to greet a large group of his younger brothers.


    Dong Bin looked at the back of the BMW and said: "Lin Tian, we''ll see..."


    "Just now Dong Bin was going to do it, but why did he change his mind?" At that time, Lin Tian clearly felt the fierce murderous spirit on both sides of the road. When he was trying to figure out whether he should take the lead, Dong Bin let them go.


    Qin Xueqing also felt puzzled and pondered for a moment: "maybe, he changed his mind!"


    "Change your mind?" Lin Tian was puzzled and asked: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing is also confused. In fact, even if she wants to break her head, she may not be able to guess. This is Dong Bin''s temporary decision. He just thinks it''s too cheap to beat Lin Tian like this. It''s so simple.


    As they were talking, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello Lin Tian said politely.


    "Lin Tian, it''s me, Xie Baoshan." Xie Baoshan''s hearty laughter came from the phone, like a very happy thing to share with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianyi heard that it was Xie Baoshan. Before, they had a good chat. Now when they heard his hearty laughter, they could not help feeling kind and asked, "what''s good about Xie Bo?"


    "Yesterday, after chatting with you, I went back to the house I rented to your parents and was going to clean it. Unexpectedly, I found something related to your parents on the crossbeam of the roof." The solution treasure mountain language speed is very quick, as if want to let oneself all know of matter an ancient brain pour to Lin Tian, however, no one can also hear, he is very happy, continue to say: "you are really a lucky general, without you, I will never find such thing."


    As soon as Lin Tian heard about his parents, he was a little worried when he saw that he didn''t talk about what it was. He urged him to say, "Uncle Xie, don''t play tricks. Tell me quickly!"


    Xie Baoshan understands Lin Tian''s mood at the moment, but he doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. With some apology, he says to Lin Tian, "I can''t say a word or two on the phone. You come here according to the address I left you yesterday. After reading, you may understand."


    Listen to him say true, Lin Tian also know that he didn''t mean to play tricks, and no longer ask, calm um, hang up the phone, turned to Qin Xueqing and said: "are you free later? Will you accompany me to a place? "


    Qin Xueqing bit her lip lightly and looked embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, she apologized and said, "I''m going to the company later. Now the company is in turmoil. I''m afraid I can''t do it without me."


    Lin Tian understands her difficulties. Although Zheng Liwei is honest, he has been holding back bad preparation and is ready to move. It''s not easy for Qin Xueqing to control the company alone. In business, he really can''t help much. The only thing he can do is not to make trouble for Qin Xueqing.


    Lin Tian no longer said half a word, pointing to the sidewalk on the road¡° I have something urgent to deal with. Pull over and I''ll get off here. "


    Qin Xueqing made a steering wheel and stopped at the side of the road. After Lin Tian pushed the door and got off, she leaned over and said to her, "sister Qin, I need help. No matter where I am, no matter what I do, I will arrive at the first time."


    Qin Xueqing may be the first time to hear someone say something like this to her. First, she was stunned. Then, her eyes flashed bright and translucent. Looking at Lin Tian, she seemed to forget everything.


    "Be careful, too!" After a while, Qin Xueqing realized her gaffe, even her white neck was red, and she didn''t dare to look at Lin Tian''s eyes with her head down.

 Chapter 173

    Lin Tian also took back his eyes and looked at her. He closed the door and waved goodbye to her. Looking at the farther away BMW, he recalled the moment. He clearly felt that he had the feeling of electric shock.


    "When we go back, we have to verify whether it''s really an electric shock!" Lin Tianmei Zizi said to herself. Immediately, she reached out to stop a taxi, told the driver the address, and the driver shuttled through the streets of Yanjing.


    Xie Bo''s address is Yanjing''s old Hutong, which is gradually disappearing with the rapid development of Yanjing. However, Xie Bo lives in the East four or eight hutongs, which is one of the few remaining hutongs. Taxis go through the narrow corridor of Hutong and find one by one along the low courtyard.


    If you want to say that the taxi driver who runs all day on the street is also a living map of Yanjing. Even if you take the address written by Xie Bo and ask people, they can still find it.


    Finally, he stops in front of a courtyard. Lin Tian pays to get out of the car and looks at the courtyard in front of him. This is the place where his parents used to live and work. It''s hard to avoid feeling kind and sad. Just as he''s about to knock on the door, he finds that the door of the courtyard is not closed. He guesses that Xie Bo should be waiting for him in the courtyard.


    He went in and looked around. There were too many houses in the courtyard. For a moment, it was difficult for Lin Tian to determine which room Xie Bo was in, so he opened his mouth and said, "it''s me, Lin Tian."


    Even a few calls, no one responded.


    Lin Tian suddenly felt that something was wrong. He wanted to say that if people were not there, the gate of the courtyard should be closed. On the contrary, if people were there, the outside gate should be open.


    Now the situation is that the gate is open, which means that someone is there, but why is there no one answering even the call?


    At the thought of this, Lin Tian had an uncertain premonition and said in secret: "not good!"


    At this time, he found a faint smell of blood in the air. After careful identification, he found that the faint smell of blood came from the house not far from him.


    Inevitably, he quickened his pace and walked quickly. As soon as he pushed the door, he found that it was locked from inside. But as Lin Tian got closer to the door, the smell of blood became heavier, which made him more sure that something must have happened inside.


    He was worried, but he didn''t care much. He raised his leg and kicked the door.


    One foot, two feet


    The door was finally kicked open by Lin Tian. When he went in, he was shocked by what he found in front of him. It was obvious that there were traces of rummaging in the house. The window of the room was open. It was obvious that the murderer escaped from here. The furniture and furnishings in the house were also deliberately made to stagger, and the things turned out from the drawer were also thrown all over the floor.


    What makes Lin Tian even more worried is that Xie Bo lies down in a pool of blood, and the blood on the ground is drying up.


    "Jiebo!" Lin Tian exclaimed. He never dreamed that Xie Bo, who had just talked to him on the phone, would call this poisonous hand. He quickly stepped forward and ran for two steps. He leaned down and explored his nose with his hand. He found that he was not angry long ago. He felt his pulse again. He had no vitality, but his body was still warm. It can be seen that the murderer had not been away for a long time.


    Lin Tian quickly checks Xie Bo''s body and finds that there is no scar on his body. It''s tianlinggai smashing. It''s a deadly move. Killing Xie Bo should be an expert, but Xie Bo is a very ordinary old man. Why did the killer kill Xie Bo and what''s the purpose?


    This big question mark is generated in Lin Tian''s mind.


    With a flash of inspiration, I suddenly thought of something related to my parents mentioned by Xie Bo on the phone, and I came here for that, but how did the killer know? Are you being watched?


    After careful consideration, I feel that it is impossible to say that although my martial arts are not top-notch, it would be so easy for someone to follow him and make sense of his senses with clear eyes and ears. But what is the reason and how can they find Xie Bo?


    What kind of things did his parents leave behind that would lead to his death?


    Lin Tian watched an old man die for no reason. He could not help but shed tears. He seldom cried. He thought he was not a vulnerable person, but an old man died because of him. In any case, this guilt made him unable to stop blaming himself.


    In my mind, I still remember the scene where they had a good conversation yesterday. Xie Bo is such a talkative old man, but now he is mercilessly killed. Lin Tian''s heart is filled with incomparable anger. He vowed to find out the murderer and find out the truth.


    Just as he swore with tears in his teeth that he would bring the murderer to justice and avenge Xie Bo, suddenly, outside the siheyuan, the police siren made a big noise, and a team of policemen in police uniforms poured in from all possible corners, crowding the small room full.


    "Don''t move The police pointed guns at Lin Tian and whispered.


    Lin Tian''s mind is blank, and his eyes show a confused look. He doesn''t understand why the police appear here at this time, and why they want to point a gun at themselves.


    He just wanted to explain to the police that he was wronged. As soon as he lifted his hand, he heard the police shout again: "don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do they think of themselves as killers?" Lin Tian realized that the situation was not as simple as he imagined. He subconsciously looked at his hands, which were covered with Jie Bo''s blood, and his fingerprints were everywhere.


    In this case, no one will believe it, even if he cries out that he is wronged.


    "Come with us to the police station." The middle-aged man, who looked like the first police officer, came forward, took out his handcuffs and put them on Lin Tian''s hand and said, "if you have any words, let''s go to the police station and talk about them slowly."


    The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, Lin Tian asked himself to be upright and upright, not afraid of any frame up, but he for the police officer, to handcuff him to go is very uncomfortable.


    So he asked the police officer, "excuse me, are you sure that I am the murderer? Why handcuff me? "


    The police officer did not expect that Lin Tian, who had not spoken all the time, would challenge his authority. He said impatiently, "before the court makes a judgment, no one has the right to say that you are the murderer, but now I am on duty. I have to handcuff you."


    "Can you handcuff me? Can I sue you for abusing your power when I clean myself up To change the normal day, Lin Tian may not be so serious, but today he was in a bad mood and decided to have a good theory with the police officer.


    "This..." the middle-aged police officer hesitated for a while. He happened to have a chance to be promoted to deputy director. Now he is in the investigation period. While he is working actively, he must not make a little mistake, so he said, "if I don''t handcuff you, what do you do if you want to escape?"


    "You have so many people, so many guns, where can I escape?" Lin Tian stretched out his hands to signal him to untie the handcuffs. The middle-aged police officer hesitated for a while and felt that he had some truth to say, so he untied them.


    "Well, now you can come with us?" Asked the middle-aged officer.

 Chapter 174

    Lin Tian nodded and walked to the direction of the police car surrounded by the police officers. Xie Bo''s body was soon transported back to the police station by the forensic medicine department. Evidence was collected at the scene and further research was done in the future.


    Surrounded by the police, Lin Tian gets into the police car, and he is lost in thought. Xie Bo is killed. He feels that he has an unshirkable responsibility. Guilt and self blame make him not in a high mood. However, according to the current situation, he has no clue and has been falsely accused as a murderer.


    Along the way, I was thinking about the cause and effect of the whole thing carefully, even when the car arrived at the police station.


    "Get out of the car and don''t dawdle." Lin Tian from the nearest police impatiently urged.


    Lin Tian did not pay attention, his thoughts are still immersed in the cause and effect of the whole case, did not hear the police urge.


    "Are you damn deaf?" The young policeman saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He got angry and kicked Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was kicked by him. He raised his head. His eyes flashed with a strange light. He sneered and said, "why do you want to kick me?"


    "What''s wrong with kicking you? Not convinced? " The police officer saw that Lin Tiandong didn''t move either. Instead, he questioned himself and swore.


    "Very good!" Lin Tian slowly stood up, light said.


    Seeing his appearance, the police couldn''t help getting angry. Just about to kick him again, they were pulled down by the police around them. The leaders in the police station were all there. At least they had to be restrained. Otherwise, when something happened, no one would help them.


    "Come on, let''s go." The policeman who kicked Lintian gave him another push and cheered. Lin Tian is also speechless. He follows the police and enters the public security building.


    One side of the middle-aged police officer for the police to Lin Tian do everything, did not say a word to help Lin Tian.


    I don''t know how many turns I took. Several policemen took Lin Tian to an airtight room and pushed Chu Tian to a water pipe. They handcuffed one side of the handcuffs to the water pipe and didn''t give Lin Tian a chair, so they let Lin Tian stand.


    "Just stay here." Said one of the policemen, and walked out of the room with several others.


    Lin Tian is very angry. He thinks that these policemen have gone too far. They have neither asked nor tried. They arbitrarily regard themselves as prisoners, even handcuffed to the water pipes. He thinks that they must teach these unscrupulous policemen a lesson when they have a chance.


    About half an hour later, the middle-aged police officer in a uniform and the policeman who just kicked Lin Tian came into the room. Two people sat down behind a table. The policeman picked up his pen and asked seriously, "name."¡° Lin Tian¡° Age. "¡° 22¡£¡±


    Later, he asked some ordinary questions one after another, and Lin Tian was very cooperative.


    "Why did you show up at the scene of the crime?" The middle-aged police officer threw out a serious question and said, "I hope you can answer honestly."


    "I got a call from Xie Bo, saying that he found my parents'' remains and wanted to give them to me." Lin Tian replied calmly.


    "Then why did you kill the dead?" The middle-aged policeman asked unexpectedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For such a question, Lin Tian really disdains to answer


    Seeing that he ignored him, the middle-aged police officer raised his voice and said, "be honest, don''t run away from the problem!"


    "You tied me up and asked me to answer truthfully. Can I understand that you are extorting a confession by torture?" Lin Tian looks at the middle-aged police officer and asks without fear.


    The middle-aged police officer gave a wink to the policeman who kicked Lin Tian. The policeman nodded knowingly, put down his pen and got up to turn off the monitor in the interrogation room.


    "Just now it was a normal trial, and then it was torture." The boy just let himself eat in front of so many people. The middle-aged police officer was tired of Lin Tian for a long time. This time, while there was no one around, he had to take the opportunity to teach him a good lesson.


    He took the electric rod from the wall of the interrogation room, pressed it, and turned on the key. He saw the sound of the electric current coming from the electric rod crackling, showing a ferocious smile and saying: "now you answer honestly, so as to avoid suffering. If you don''t say..."


    The sound of the electric rod crackling again was self-evident.


    "What can I say? What I just said is true Lin Tian has no fear and answers calmly.


    "Boy, you can''t come to a good end if you have a hard mouth." The middle-aged policeman saw that Lin Tian would not let go all the time, so he took the electric stick and hit Lin Tian with it.


    Lin Tian with extremely angry eyes to fight back, word by word said: "believe me, you will pour bad luck."


    For Lin Tian''s advice, the middle-aged police officer not only did not have any consciousness, but also angered his extremely fragile self-esteem, saying: "I will not have bad luck, it is not clear at present, a little clear is that you will have bad luck."


    ****¡¡****


    Xiangsong Club


    It''s a clubhouse that imitates the garden architecture of Suzhou. In an ancient mansion, Mr. Xu leans on the reclining chair. He is the only one in the big hall. Naturally, this clubhouse is also his property.


    The old man liked quiet and didn''t like the disturbance of people coming and going, so he asked the club to suspend business for one day, so that he could listen to the children''s play in it. If you want to talk about the business of the club, it''s full of people coming and going. All the people who come and go are rich or expensive. It''s busy all day. Let alone one day, even for a short time, the loss is tens of thousands.


    Money, for Xu, is just a symbol. When people get old, they lose their perseverance in money. They learn to spend money when they are young. More importantly, they enjoy the fun of life. After all, time does not spare people. Who can guarantee how long they will live?


    When people get old, they will be willful like children and do whatever they think. For example, the old man wants to listen to the opera very much now, so he stops the club for a day. Please come to Yanjing to sing some very famous parts of Beijing opera for him.


    Mr. Xu is open-minded. His generation should have all of them. On the contrary, he will miss the past events and people. For the person who has saved his life, he often talks about it. Affection is the foundation of life. The old man often educates his children and reminds himself.


    The whole person leans on the reclining chair, very comfortable and lazy. He gently shakes the reclining chair, sips tea, listens to the opera, and his hands hang down to beat the rhythm of the opera from time to time.


    At this time, Li Zhengyang came in in a hurry. If he had been with the old man for such a long time, he was clear about the old man''s temper. He would not disturb him until he had to.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and did not blame Li Zhengyang for his recklessness. Listening to the play, he asked absently, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zhengyang looks a tight, dare not have half of the careless answer: "according to the police station there came the news, Lin Tian was arrested."


    The old man''s squinting eyes suddenly opened, revealing the essence opposite to his laziness just now. Li Zhengyang was really scared and looked at Xu anxiously.


    "Why?" Xu always talks very briefly, especially when he is in a bad mood.


    "It''s said to be murder." Li Zhengyang did not dare to play tricks in front of the old people.


    "Murder?"


    "Well, kill!"


    The old man suddenly stood up and angrily grabbed his favorite purple clay teapot, which was placed next to him. He was so angry that he threw it on the ground. The teapot immediately fell apart and heard him scold: "confused."

 Chapter 175

    A crisp sound stops the play which is about to enter the high tide. Several famous actors don''t know what happened. They are staring at the angry old man and a nervous subordinate.


    Li Zhengyang accompany careful, he can''t this time to ask the old man, he this confused refers to Lin Tian, or others.


    "Get the people out!" The old man ordered Li Zhengyang with a serious face.


    "But..." when it comes to the charge of homicide, it''s common for a thief to pick up a person when he says that he will pick up a person. It''s too improper to regard the laws of China as one thing. Li Zhengyang''s words just start, but he doesn''t dare to say it again.


    "Not yet?" Seeing that he was dawdling in front of him, Xu knew that he must have something to say. He urged him to say, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Now there is no evidence to prove that Lin Tian is innocent. If we blindly force people, I''m afraid..." Li Zhengyang also has some truth. After all, if he can become an old man''s confidant, he doesn''t just flatter him. At the critical moment, he has to have two brushes.


    "I''m afraid what?" Xu Lao''s face showed the domineering arrogance of the world. He would never learn such domineering power without decades of high power immersion.


    "I''m afraid others will gossip." Li Zhengyang truthfully replied.


    "I''ve been gossiping all my life. What''s the matter with one or two more sentences?" On the contrary, Xu showed a smile, which made Li Zhengyang fight a cold war.


    To say that at this time, Li Zhengyang should also go to work, but he was a bit worried and asked: "who will believe that he is innocent?"


    The old man understood that he was thinking for himself, and he didn''t blame him for talking too much. He just said lightly, "I believe him, that''s enough."


    Li Zhengyang''s whole body was tight and he swallowed hard. The old man was so stubborn today because of a man named Lin Tian. After a while, he said, "don''t worry, Mr. Xu, I will help you to bring people back."


    The old man casually looked at the wall clock and said, "here''s half an hour."


    "Half... Half an hour¡°


    "What? Too long? " The old man is in a bad mood today. If he wants to offend him again, he will make sure that he will not have a good life.


    Li Zhengyang is not stupid. If he can''t understand it at the moment, he really doesn''t want to mix up any more. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. He turns around and goes out to work.


    "Remember, who hurt my little friend, don''t be polite to him, understand?" The old man told Li Zhengyang.


    "I understand!" Li Zhengyang replied, not daring to stop, and soon disappeared in the sight of the old man.


    Li Zhengyang left, but the old man didn''t feel like listening to the play any more. He waved his hand to indicate that today is over. Just now, some famous actors who were still in a daze retreated to the backcourt.


    "To be honest, how did you kill Xie Baoshan?" The middle-aged police officer electrified Lin Tian with a baton in his hand.


    "Three times." Lin Tianmo remembers several ways.


    The middle-aged police officer saw that his mouth was not clear, but he couldn''t hear it clearly, so he asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Lin Tian did not look at him, coldly replied: "nothing."


    "It seems that you are still dishonest!" The middle-aged police officer said with a smile instead of anger. He deliberately pressed the baton to crackle and said, "later, I''m not so polite."


    "I haven''t seen you before!" Lin Tian''s words are full of irony.


    "You..." the middle-aged police officer''s eyes flickered with a fierce light, and said: "I don''t want to be brave with you."


    Just now, the policeman who kicked Lin Tian brought in a bucket of water from outside and said, "yellow team, the bucket is here for you."


    "Well, good!" The middle-aged police officer pointed to Lin Tian, who was tied to the water pipe with a torch, and said with an obscene smile: "drag this boy over, and then I''ll let him taste the pleasure of life and death."


    "Good!" The policeman who kicked Lin Tian wore his hat askew and grinned triumphantly. Lin Tian, who was wearing handcuffs, pressed his hand into the bucket, but he would be Lin Tian''s opponent. He could not press it after several times.


    Lin Tian looked at the middle-aged police officer and said: "officer Huang, I hope you can understand that if you don''t want to make a big deal of things, don''t continue to make mistakes."


    The middle-aged police officer didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian and ignored his advice. He twitched and said with a smile: "don''t you threaten me? I haven''t met anyone? If you want to have the ability, you have already done it, and you are still here


    "All right! Whatever you want! " Lin Tian doesn''t struggle any more. He lets the policeman who kicks himself put his hand in the bucket, and then handcuffs it on the handle. Seeing this, the middle-aged police officer smiles and presses the button of the electric stick and walks towards Lin Tian. As long as he puts the electric stick in the bucket, Lin Tian will enjoy the pleasure of life and death as he says.


    "I''ll remember you." Lin Tian''s eyes twinkle with a strange light. Everyone who knows him knows that he is angry now.


    The middle-aged police officer didn''t care whether he was really angry or not. As soon as he was about to enter the bucket, he saw that the door of the interrogation room had been pushed open.


    It''s loud. It looks very strong.


    The middle-aged police officer was interrupted plainly. He looked back and said, "who is that?"


    Li Zhengyang came in with a group of people from the outside. He said in a deep voice, "it''s me, Li Zhengyang."


    The middle-aged police officer turned pale when he heard about it. No matter how ignorant he was, he had heard Li Zhengyang''s name. At first, he was surprised and speculated about the purpose of Li Zhengyang''s coming here. At the same time, he did not forget to squeeze his face into a chrysanthemum shape and said, "brother Zhengyang, what brings you here?"


    Li Zhengyang was not in the mood to make fun of him. He said with no expression: "don''t call me brother. You don''t deserve it."


    "..." the middle-aged police officer was very unhappy, but he was helpless. He said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhengyang pointed to Lin Tian, who was handcuffed by the bucket, and said, "I''m taking him away."


    Lin Tian, who was handcuffed to the bucket, curled up, put his head on the edge of the bucket, and held the bucket in his hands. From the perspective of outsiders, he seemed to be holding the bucket xxoo. This kind of obscene posture really makes people laugh. Even Li Zhengyang''s serious face also eases a lot.


    "I''m afraid I let you down." The middle-aged police officer saw that Li Zhengyang didn''t give himself half face, and said politely, "he''s a murderer. Now before the case is tried out, no one has the right to take him away."


    Li Zhengyang seems to have expected, eyebrows gently picked, and said with a smile: "do you want me to call the land bureau?"


    "It''s no use calling anyone. I do things according to law." The middle-aged police officer now has no taste of revenge just now. He is as selfless as Lord Bao.


    Two people are deadlocked, director Lu Haoran with Xu Ming rushed in from the outside, with some apology said: "brother Li, when did you come? Why don''t you say hello to me? "


    Li Zhengyang didn''t move. He said softly, "I''m just here. I''m going to take someone away. Your men don''t give me face."


    "With whom?" Lu Haoran looked at Li Zhengyang in doubt.


    "It''s him!" Li Zhengyang pointed to Lin Tian and said.


    Lu Haoran followed his hand and took a look. He was shocked and said, "brother Lin, how can you be here?"


    "Director Lu, your staff invited me here, but you didn''t know?" Lin Tian looks up at Lu Haoran with a sarcastic tone.


    Lu Haoran''s face turned white, and he didn''t smile any more. He asked, "you have a hair. You can explain it. You''ve caught people. Why don''t you know anything about it?"

 Chapter 176

    Even if the middle-aged police officers are no longer good, they dare not compete with their superiors. They nodded and bowed and said, "we received a report that a homicide case occurred in the eight lanes of Dongsi. At that time, you and team Xu were in a meeting. I was afraid to disturb you, so I led the team to arrest people first, and then tried them until now."


    "Is there anything out of the trial?" Lu Haoran''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that Huang Youfa would go to arrest people without saying it himself, which made him very angry. What''s more, it was Lin Tian who caught people.


    Huang Youfa saw the director of the adult personally asked, with a bit of hate said: "this boy''s mouth is too hard, not out of the trial for the time being."


    "So you''re abusing lynching?" Lu Haoran''s face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. He clenched his fist tightly. Otherwise, due to the large number of people, he really wanted to beat the blind guy.


    Huang Youfa saw that the landing director''s face was not right, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he had to follow his words and said, "I can''t help it, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Haoran interrupted: "nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Youfa was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Interrogation room quiet terrible, Li Zhengyang timely light cough two, asked: "director Lu, now is not able to put people to release?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Haoran turned to yell at Huang Youfa in a low voice: "don''t you go soon?"


    Huang Youfa doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s magic power. He should let so many people speak for him. He doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t dare to be careless in his work. He quickly releases the handcuffs.


    Lin Tian stood up, moved his body a few times, and said with a smile to the policeman with a hat standing on one side who just kicked himself: "did you just kick me?"


    Before he could reply, he kicked the powerful policeman out for several meters and knocked into the wall.


    Lin Tian is not a person who has to take revenge. However, he is definitely a person who has gratitude and revenge. In addition, Xie Bo''s death is in his heart, which makes him very unhappy. It''s normal for him to find someone to vent his anger.


    After kicking, he turned around and said to Huang Youfa in front of Li Zhengyang and Lu Haoran, "you just electrified me three times with a baton. Are you enjoying it?"


    Then he showed a simple and honest smile, which almost scared Huang Youfa to pee. He quickly explained: "I''m completely from the perspective of business, and I don''t have any selfishness in it."


    "You didn''t?"


    "No!"


    "Then I have!" Lin Tian smiles innocently. Huang Youfa glances at Lu Haoran in despair. Unexpectedly, Lu Haoran turns his head aside.


    PA, PA, PA


    Lin Tian''s quick hand, left and right bow back and forth to give Huang Youfa a few slaps in the face, poor Huang Youfa''s face is like blowing a balloon, immediately swollen up.


    Huang you has a bitter face, covers his mouth, and says nothing for a long time.


    "Well, Uncle Li, now we can go." The angry Lin Tian clapped his hands twice. Although Huang you had some pain just now, the slaps just now made him angry.


    Lu Haoran apologized to Lin Tian and said, "brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know about it in time. It made you suffer."


    Is the enemy is a friend, Lin Tian is also clear, he waved his hand with a faint smile, said: "director Lu, I don''t blame you for this, but, about the death of Xie Bo, please try to find out, otherwise, I will be very disappointed."


    Xu Ming felt numb when he heard that. He didn''t expect that the boy named Lin Tian in front of him even dared to threaten the director of Yanjing Municipal Bureau. Did he dare to be so unscrupulous when he was young and fearless?


    But Lu Haoran didn''t have any idea of Xu Ming. He nodded with a smile and promised, "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Trouble!" Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    Li Zhengyang watched what Lin Tiangang had just done, but he didn''t say anything. Through seeing these things, he began to understand why Xu valued this boy so much.


    "Uncle Li, long time no see." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Li Zhengyang is a warm embrace of him, patted him, said: "Xu old let me come, he is waiting for you in the club, hope to chat with you."


    "Well, all right." Lin Tianshuang quickly agreed.


    Huang Youfa left here in a twinkling of an eye. Huang Youfa, with a sad face, came up to Lu Haoran and said, "director Lu, you can make the decision for me! The boy just now... "


    Pointing to his red and swollen face, Lu Haoran sneered at him and asked, "how can I make the decision for you?"


    "That kid is an important suspect, and he must not be allowed to run away." Huang Youfa still said.


    Lu Haoran sighed. Looking at Huang Youfa, he shook his head and asked in a low voice, "where did Lin Tian hit you just now?"


    Huang Youfa was stunned. He didn''t understand why Lu Haoran asked, but he responded quickly. He pointed to his red and swollen face and said, "here it is."


    PA, PA, PA


    Lu Haoran shook his hand and slapped Huang Youfa three times. He really hated the iron and gritted his teeth. At the beginning, he thought of giving this brainless guy a chance.


    "Do you want to be a deputy director just because of your intelligence? Dream Lu Haoran threw three slaps in the face, lost a word and turned to leave, leaving Huang Youfa and the policeman who didn''t wake up for a long time in the interrogation room.


    Huang Youfa realized that, not to mention the position of deputy director, whether his job as a policeman can be preserved is a problem.


    Li Zhengyang led a group of people and Lin Tian, about dozens of people in total, out of the police station and got on a long black Audi A6 parked at the gate of the police station.


    Li Zhengyang is driving, and Lin Tian sits beside him and slowly drives away from the police station.


    "Let Uncle Li laugh." Lin Tian also felt that he had been exposed in the police station. Now he calmed down and was more or less embarrassed, so he apologized to Li Zhengyang.


    Li Zhengyang turned his face to smile at him. His eyes were full of appreciation and he said, "you''re welcome. A man is born with revenge and clear-cut gratitude and resentment. If he is submissive, he will only be looked down upon."


    Lin Tianzhan smiles. Xie Bo''s death makes him depressed and crazy. Li Zhengyang''s words finally improve his irritable mood.


    "Mr. Xu is waiting for you in the club. When I hear that something has happened to you, he specially asked me to help you." Li Dongyang fixed his eyes on the front and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded. He had never seen Xu since he parted with him. Instead of blaming himself, he offered a helping hand selflessly. He could not help but feel more grateful to him.


    Li Zhengyang''s driving skills are first-class. He drives fast and steadily. There are not too many bumps along the way. Lin Tian has encountered too many things today. He feels a little tired and sleeps on the soft cushion.


    "Hey, get out of the car!"


    I don''t know how long I slept. Li Zhengyang patted Lin Tian and said in a low voice.


    Lin Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes, got out of the car and went to the Xiangsong club with Li Zhengyang. After waiting for someone to enter the club, Lin Tian opened his eyes and thought that he was in heaven, just like a dream.

 Chapter 177

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Tian''s knowledge is shallow. The decoration in the club is too luxurious. Besides, the furniture in the hall is pure mahogany with exquisite workmanship and ancient charm. In the corner of the hall, there is a carved porcelain vase with more than one person''s height. The most rare thing is that a pond and a rockery are built near the corridor of the hall, Raised a pool of Jinli, playing.


    The club has two or three floors, one is mengdiexuan, the other is qingmingxuan, the other is qiumingxuan, danhexuan, biluoxuan, Pu''er Xuan, and xiangxiangxuan, all of which are similar to those in the hall.


    All these show the strength and style of the club owner.


    "Mr. Xu is waiting for you at biluoxuan on the second floor." Li Zhengyang takes Lin Tian to the stairway, but she doesn''t go up any more. A beautiful woman in a big red Qipao with a concave and convex figure leads Lin Tian to biluoxuan.


    When she came to the box door, the beautiful woman knocked on the door of the room. Then she heard the old voice coming from inside and said, "come in!"


    The female usher pushes open the box, smiles and makes a gesture to invite Lin Tian to enter. Lin Tian is always polite to the beautiful woman, and shows her a handsome smile and goes in politely.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m so happy to see you safe." As soon as Lin Tiangang entered the box, Xu jumped up from the reclining chair with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Xu, I''d like to see you, but I haven''t had time. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do when I come across this matter today." Lin Tian sincerely thanks Xu for his enthusiasm.


    But Xu didn''t care at all. He waved his big hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. Why do you care?"


    After a few words of silence, they sat down. Xu poured a cup of hot tea with a set of tea sets he played with and shared it with Lin Tian. Lin Tian got up and took the cup and said thank you.


    After old Xu sat down again, he asked Lin Tian, "what''s the matter this time?"


    When Xu asked, Lin Tian looked sad and said, "Uncle Xie was killed, and I was wronged as the murderer."


    "Do you have a clue now?" Xu Lao''s face was slightly dignified and asked.


    When Lin Tian saw him ask, he shook his head with a wry smile. The killer was clean and didn''t leave any trace.


    "Don''t worry, your business is my business. The old man will be responsible for helping you to find out if he is in one breath." Xu Lao patted his chest and promised.


    Lin Tian was so sincere that he didn''t know what to say with a smile. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Xu, you have done enough for me. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Xu said with a smile, "you saved my life. I haven''t come yet. After all, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Xu''s words are completely the good cause planted by Lin Tian before.


    At this point, Lin Tian thought of the old man''s hand beads. His previous magical experience made him a little curious about the secret of hand beads. He took the hand beads off his wrist one by one.


    "Mr. Xu, do you remember this string of beads?" Lin Tian put the Pearl in his hand and asked the old man.


    Although Xu Laoji is big, his ears are not deaf and his eyes are not dazzled. He doesn''t remember to give Lin Tian this string of hand beads. He just feels strange. He suddenly asks, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s unusual." Lin Tian told the truth.


    Xu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just a toy. Maybe some people can recognize it or can''t recognize it. If there is any danger in the future, it can protect your life."


    Lin Tian suddenly realized that this string of hand beads should be a symbol of identity. For Xu''s friendship, he immediately felt that it was as heavy as Mount Tai, so he wanted to return the hand beads to Xu, saying: Xu, I can''t accept this¡°


    Old Xu didn''t take it either. He chuckled and said, "what? Can''t afford it? Don''t worry, take it. Well, you''re safe, and I''m at ease¡°


    Seeing that he refused, Lin Tian accepted the handball. By the way, he wanted to know more about the handball and said, "then why do I feel the cold air at my wrist when I''m doing the needling? I''ve been walking all over my body and helped me a lot."


    "This..." Mr. Xu looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. He didn''t know that jade beads would have such effects. After thinking about it, he said leisurely: "maybe this is the spirit of ancient jade itself!"


    The old man''s explanation makes Lin Tian know more about the extraordinary hand bead. No wonder she wants to get it. She has already seen the secret of the hand bead. This little girl looks silly, but she is really smart.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tianxia looks up at the clock on the wall. Seeing that it''s not early, he thinks Qin Xueqing should come back from the company, and he can''t go back too late. Otherwise, he is afraid that she will be worried.


    "Mr. Xu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back." Lin Tian said goodbye.


    Xu didn''t ask him to stay. He stood up and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. He said goodbye to him with a smile. He rang the bell set on the table and called Li Zhengyang to accompany him out.


    "Xiao you, come and see me when you have time!" Xu old words cordial, more or less with a bit reluctant to give up, Lin Tian will be sent out of the door of the club, still refused to be different.


    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll come here often when I''m free. Don''t worry about me then."


    Xu laughed and said, "it''s too late to be happy! Why do you feel annoyed? "


    Li Zhengyang personally drives Lin Tian back to the villa, which is what Xu means. Generally speaking, Li Zhengyang doesn''t send people personally. At most, he can call a driver to send them. But Lin Tian is a person that Xu attaches great importance to. If he doesn''t, he will be upset.


    Li Zhengyang chatted with Lin Tian all the way, but he didn''t mention anything about the conversation between Lin Tian and Xu. Forty minutes later, Audi A6 stopped outside the villa.


    "Uncle Li, thank you today." Lin Tianxia said thanks to Li Zhengyang when he took the car to say goodbye.


    "That''s not true. At least you call me uncle Li. If you are so polite in the future, I''ll be angry!" Li Zhengyang pretended to be unhappy.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods. After saying goodbye, he turns back to the villa.


    Li Zhengyang saw Lin Tianhou off and went back to the room of the club. He leaned on his back. Seeing that he had some thoughts on his face, Xu asked, "what do you think?"?


    Li Zhengyang was afraid that the old man would blame him for many things, so he did not dare to say anything. He said, "nothing."


    He thought carefully, which would escape Xu''s eyes. He said with a snort: "I can''t see your careful thought? I''m very optimistic about Lin Tian. Maybe in the future, he will surpass his parents and become a real generation of famous doctors. He will continue to pass on the 5000 year old Chinese medical skills. But this boy is very unstable. There are also a group of tigers and wolves staring at him. If you don''t give him some protection, maybe one day he will be gone. I''m not in my position now, and I''m not in charge of politics. Although I can''t get away from myself, a group of old people are still fighting with me, but what can I do? It''s been like this all my life. Are you still alive? "


    Li Zhengyang look a tight, respectful said: "Xu old, I understand."

 Chapter 178

    When he arrived at the villa, Lin Tian saw Qin Xueqing wearing pajamas alone, sitting on the sofa and reading some magazines. The style of pajamas was relatively conservative, but it didn''t cover up Qin Xueqing''s gorgeous style. He leaned on the armrest of the sofa, and two long slender white legs were laid lazily on the sofa.


    Under the light of the living room, Qin Xueqing''s perfect facial features are impeccable. In addition, even the most conservative pajamas can''t cover up the white of her chest. It''s really very important.


    The beauty is picturesque and beautiful. Lin Tian thinks he is a normal man. How can he be indifferent to this situation?


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Xueqing tone slightly dissatisfied, secretly blame Lin Tian''s eyes wanton.


    Lin Tian takes back the appearance of urgent color and says seriously: "I''m in a hurry to come back, just to detoxify you."


    In fact, Lin Tian knows that both ling''er and coco go to school and they won''t come back until the evening. He and Qin Xueqing are living in the same room now.


    Qin Xueqing''s neck turned red. She stopped her hand and looked up at Lin Tian. She immediately nodded.


    Take out four long needles from the syringe and disinfect them with alcohol cotton. With Qin Xueqing''s consent, lift up her pajamas and show her perfect back in front of her. Facing the temptation, Lin Tian''s eyes look at her nose and nose at her heart, and dare not be careless in the process of needling.


    Qin Xueqing has always rejected the close contact between the opposite sex and herself, but for Lin Tian, she doesn''t reject him. She even likes to see him seriously when he is doing needling.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Tian wiped the sweat on his head and finally said, "once more, the poison on your body will be removed."


    "Oh, one more time!" Qin Xueqing lost should be a heart empty, but his face did not show a cent.


    After taking back the long needle for acupuncture, Lin Tian shows an evil smile and comes to Qin Xueqing.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Qin Xueqing asked with a little panic.


    Lin tianxie said with a smile: "nothing, just want to charge some interest."


    "Interest?" Qin Xueqing has a premonition. Unexpectedly, she sees Lin Tian coming and blocking her mouth. She wants to resist, but the more she struggles, the more powerless she becomes. Finally, she falls under Lin Tian''s attack


    Qin Xueqing has always been cold and wise. Under Lin Tian''s domineering attack, she gradually lost her last pure brightness. Her eyes are also blurred. She lies in his arms and lets Lin Tian''s unruly hands invade her.


    Lin Tian, who is pregnant with a beautiful woman, is not polite either. Although she is a first brother, she has some things that she doesn''t need to be taught. She opens her mouth and gently picks up Qin Xueqing''s scallop teeth with her tongue. She sucks her lilac tongue as if she were sucking honey.


    Qin Xueqing was born with a faint aroma. As her body temperature gradually increased, it gradually became strong, making the whole living room filled with her unique aroma.


    This is a temptation, let Lin Tian unable to self-sustaining temptation, tempting himself to constantly explore many unknown, gradually hand also more restless, gradually to the chest of that piece of snow-white highland launched a charge.


    Bold and unrestrained, the snow-white highland knead into a variety of shapes, feel very comfortable, even if across a layer of pajamas, let Lin Tian in the heart of that wonderful beyond words.


    No wonder men like women with big breasts, not because they have enough milk to feed the next generation, but because they like the soft touch and irresistible temptation.


    "It''s a wise saying that no one loves a small chest, and it will ruin one''s life." Lin Tian said in secret, but Xiao ling''er came to mind.


    Ouch!


    Lin Tian is about to put his hand into his clothes. He feels like a zero distance contact, but Qin Xueqing bites him hard. Lin Tian is like an electric shock, and quickly steps back.


    Taking advantage of Lin Tian''s absence, Qin Xueqing quickly tidies up her messy hair and clothes, and takes back her confused and scattered eyes. They unconsciously look at each other and soon separate.


    Qin Xueqing touched the scattered hair, slightly flustered said: "let''s call it a day!"


    Her original intention is to expel poison by acupuncture, but Lin Tian has another meaning.


    After saying that, he did not dare to run to his room on the second floor. He lost the tranquility and calmness of the past. In Lin Tian''s opinion, she is no longer an insurmountable iceberg, but a little woman at home with rational thinking, human feelings and broad maternal love.


    "What a happy life it is Lin Tian touched his head with his hands and showed a happy smile on his face.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t come out again after she entered the room. Fortunately, Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke didn''t come back. Otherwise, Lin Tian really didn''t know why Qin Xueqing would hide in the room and didn''t show up.


    It''s strange that Xiao ling''er doesn''t cut off her third leg with her fierce style if she knows that she has bullied Xueqing, whom she respects all the time.


    Back to the room to take a bath, Lin Tian went to bed early, let Xiao ling''er and permission, but the living room is noisy also don''t come out to stop.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. Lin Tian is awakened by a harsh phone call. He pokes his hand out of the warm bed and touches the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, your blue sister!" The voice of blue smoke, beautiful wind, and full of electricity came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t wake up. His brain didn''t start to work. He opened it without thinking about it and asked.


    Blue smoke Mei listen to him so mutually ask, as expected the boss is not happy to say: "I let you have time to call to contact me, didn''t expect, you still really wait for have time to contact me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Lin Tian was speechless. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m just being polite to you. Are you really rude to me?"


    Blue smoke is not only beautiful, but also full of power. Lin Tian can''t even bear the anger of talking.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I dare not next time." Lin Tian''s greatest advantage is that he can quickly recognize his own problems and admit his mistakes, and then, er, never repent.


    As soon as he said this apology, LAN Yanmei''s aura immediately turned into a powerful electric field, giggling, and the power was so strong that he could not help fighting a cold war across the phone.


    "You are limited to appear in front of me in half an hour, otherwise, hum..." Lan Yanmei seems to have decided to eat Lin Tian, and she doesn''t even bother to talk about threats. Then she says, "I''ve moved away from the previous place. I''ve rented and used the place where we used to look at the building together. You can take a taxi here directly!"


    The original building was called the investment building. It was a 30 story building. After LAN Yanmei rented the whole building, she immediately renamed it the blue sky building. This is what Lin Tian knew when he took a taxi here and looked up at the building.

 Chapter 179

    I have to admire LAN Yanmei''s courage and determination to do great things.


    For LAN Yanmei''s command, Lin Tian appeared in front of her in half an hour, not more than a minute, not less than a second. This kind of dexterity made LAN Yanmei very satisfied. She even lost most of her breath and returned to her previous smile.


    All women want to coax her. Even if she is a coquettish, she is no exception. Lin Tian''s honesty and obedience is also based on this. In LAN Yan''s words, she works for herself.


    He is a boss who can''t help in business. At least he has to give the greatest satisfaction in spirit. As for the body, er, you can avoid it.


    There is central air conditioning in the building. Even if it''s cold outside and drizzle, it''s still warm inside. LAN Yanmei wears a small suit and her high-heeled shoes make a sound, so she won''t feel cold.


    Sitting in her newly decorated office, the new office has always inherited her simple but not simple, luxurious but not luxurious decoration concept. Any decoration is natural with the surrounding, and there is no sense of redundancy.


    Lin Tian was called here by LAN Yanmei early in the morning. He thought something urgent happened and asked, "what''s the matter with calling me in such a hurry?"


    "Nothing, just get up in the morning, suddenly miss you, so, I want to see you." LAN Yan Mei is a little shy and happy, just like a little Daisy who just learned to love.


    Ah, it''s like pretending. I almost believed it!


    Lin Tian almost didn''t spit out dozens of liang of blood. He said in a low voice with his eyes full of bitterness: "you are so bad!"


    "Women are not bad, men don''t love them!" LAN Yanmei likes to tease Lin Tian the most, seeing him at a loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian''s eyes were all white, and there was only one breath left.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you!" After a few laughs, LAN Yan becomes serious again. There is no transition in the middle. She says, "luodanni has gone back. She will come to help me later. The sample of this advertisement has come out, and the response is very good. I am confident that I will make the product bigger."


    Lin Tian nodded, at the same time also understand that what she said before is just a foreshadowing, behind is the key thing.


    "But..."


    Sure enough, Lin Tian did not expect, LAN Yanmei''s tone turned.


    "However, the incidents of counterfeit drugs that have plagued us have always existed and become more and more serious. They are so shameless that even our dressing and creativity are plagiarized..."


    Lin Tian also slightly frowned. If LAN Yanmei didn''t tell him, he didn''t realize that the problem would be so serious.


    "Some time ago, I continued to crack down on these fake companies. At the same time, I also sent people to secretly investigate the source of their goods and found that they, like us, all came from Northeast China."


    "Northeast?" Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked, "Why are you setting the factory so far away?"


    "There are abundant raw materials, and the labor cost and operation cost are very cheap. If I don''t locate the factory, what will you do?" Blue smoke Mei rightfully strong white forest day one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Well, all right!" Lin Tian said she couldn''t do it, so he had to raise his hand to surrender.


    "I suspect there''s something inside there." LAN Yanmei said her worry: "sell our formula to other people secretly."


    Lin Tian was surprised. He looked at LAN Yanmei suspiciously and said in a low voice: "how is this possible? Isn''t our recipe confidential? "


    "It''s just my suspicion. Maybe it''s not as serious as I think." LAN Yanmei seldom shows her anxious face. Anyone can see that she is not joking.


    Lin Tian felt that he should share some sorrow for her and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to send someone to the northeast to have a look. It would be more appropriate to have a field trip." Blue smoke Mei finish saying words, double eyes straight hook of looking at Lin Tian, smile on the face also more and more strong.


    Lin Tian is not stupid. She looks at herself like this. Apart from devoting herself, she just wants to do something. She asks with a wry smile, "you don''t intend to let me go, do you?"


    "Little brother, you are so smart that you understand what your sister means in a flash." LAN Yanmei stretched out her slender jade hand. Without Lin Tian''s permission, she pinched his chin and said: "it''s really worthwhile for my sister to hurt you. Come on, let my sister have a kiss."


    Lin Tian is full of black lines to avoid the attack of blue smoke Mei, push her, shyly said: "I''m a serious person, you don''t like this."


    "You?! A serious man? " LAN Yanmei clucked and covered her mouth. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Tian glanced at her discontentedly and asked: "how? "No?"


    "All right, all right, let''s get down to business!" LAN Yanmei''s towering chest heaved up and down because of her shortness of breath. Her hand was just on the top of the mountain. She patted it twice from time to time and said, "we''re off topic."


    "It''s not you. I''m always seduced by you." Lin Tian said innocently.


    "You''re a good man, a big good man, aren''t you?" LAN Yan Mei said with a smile: "then this matter is settled. When do you plan to leave?"


    "In a few days!" Lin Tian calculated the day, want to deal with some of the things at hand and then go to the northeast, is thinking, pocket phone rang up, took out a look, found that the caller ID is a strange number.


    "Hello. Hello. Who is that Lin Tian answers the phone and asks.


    "Brother Lintian, I''m your brother Cao!" There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    As soon as Lin Tian heard the phone call, he immediately remembered that it was Cao Bing, Tang Qiuhong''s secretary. Knowing that he must have something good to take care of himself, he was overjoyed and his tone became cordial. He said, "brother Cao, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is brother Lin? Do you have time today? " Cao Bing said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "It''s like this. Mr. Tang has a little time at noon. I''d like to have a light meal with you. Let''s talk about the Chinese Medicine Association. " Cao Bing said.


    Lin Tian was pleased and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    These days, he has been waiting for the news from Tang Qiuhong. If we want to set up a National Association of traditional Chinese medicine, if we can''t get the support of the government, it will be tianfangyetan. Maybe just established, it will be regarded as a bad organization.


    "I''ll wait until you see Minister Tang." Cao Bing is the Secretary of the Tang minister. He is meticulous in his work. Of course, he doesn''t want to say anything more on the phone and says, "later, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone."


    "All right. Please


    "Be polite to me? okay. I won''t keep you any longer. Keep busy. "


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian a face of joy.


    LAN Yan asked with a smile: "little brother, what makes you happy like this?"


    "It''s hard to say now. I''ll talk to you when I get back. Maybe I''ll need strong support at that time." Lin Tian said mysteriously.


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, LAN Yanmei couldn''t help but curled her lips and said, "cut, don''t follow me. Do you think your mother is a three-year-old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian has no time to chat with her now. After saying goodbye, he trots away from LAN Yanmei''s office, no matter whether she is angry or not.

 Chapter 180

    Out of the blue sky building, Lin Tian took a taxi to the appointed Tianyuan international hotel.


    Tianyuan international hotel is a five-star construction, and it is also a special hotel used by the Ministry of health to receive foreign guests and hold meetings. The magnificent hall, magnificent layout and the crowd in and out of the hotel are all full of unique and noble atmosphere.


    Standing at the golden gate of the hotel, Lin Tian dials Cao Bing. Soon, Cao Bing came quickly. He shook hands with him and said with a smile, "you are really on time. Minister Tang has just arrived. "


    "Minister Tang has helped me so much. It''s not decent for me to be late again." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Cao Bing smiles and pats Lin Tian, takes him into the VIP elevator and rushes upstairs.


    In a spacious and luxurious box, when Lin Tian came into the room, he found that not only Tang Qiuhong was there, but also Yuan Mei, Yan Yangxian and other seniors. They were all invited by Tang Qiuhong.


    Seeing these elders, Lin Tian said with a little apology: "sorry, I''m late."


    Tang Qiuhong is wearing a black suit and a dark tie. Dress up very formal, looks dignified, ha ha a smile said: "not late, not late, now just good."


    After shaking hands with him, Lin Tian greets Yuan Mei and others one by one, and then falls down. Everyone comes together. As the host, Tang Qiuhong should get up and say a few words.


    When everyone focused their eyes on him, he was also duty bound to stand up, put up his glass and said: "today, I''d like to call you here. There are mainly two things to announce to you."


    As soon as his voice fell, people in this room whispered to each other. We all guessed what Tang Qiuhong was going to say next, but Tang Qiuhong was smiling. He was not in a hurry. He waited patiently for the end of the discussion to continue.


    "Minister Tang, just say it. We are all looking forward to it." Yuan Mei felt the goatee on his chin and urged with a smile.


    When Tang Qiuhong saw that Huohou was almost there, he announced with a smile: "with our joint efforts, the proposal to establish a Chinese Medicine Association has been approved."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar. Most of you are the predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They also have their own organizations, but most of them are private spontaneous organizations. This is the first official one. Even though we talked about it a lot just now, before it was officially confirmed, you still feel a little uneasy.


    Tang Qiuhong''s previous conversation with him for many times has finally come true. Although Lin Tian is somewhat prepared, when it happens, he can''t help but express surprise and thanks: "thank you, Minister Tang."


    What everyone is looking forward to is that the Chinese Medicine Association is sure. Otherwise, Tang Qiuhong would not have spent so much time calling everyone to announce this good news.


    "Thank you for what? We are all for the development of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not only you who are anxious, but also the comrades in the Ministry. It''s always been pushed by western medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine is going to be eliminated. It''s not good in everyone''s heart. If Chinese medicine is broken in our hands, isn''t it a crime to future generations? " Tang Qiuhong waved his hand and said.


    Lin Tian gave a positive answer: "with us, traditional Chinese medicine will not break."


    Most of them are top practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine. They have been engaged in this business all their lives, and their own interests have formed an unbreakable alliance with it.


    Tang Qiuhong looked at Lin Tian with a firm face, drank all the wine in his glass, and continued: "next, I want to say the second good news."


    It''s really a double blessing. People here didn''t expect that today''s Tang Qiuhong is a messenger of the gospel, passing one good news after another from his mouth.


    Most of you have raised your ears and held your breath waiting for Tang Qiuhong to say the second good news.


    "With my proposal and the approval of the organization, I decided to appoint Lin Tian as the first president of the Chinese Medicine Association. In addition, he is fully responsible for the establishment, organization and management of the association. "


    "What?! I was the first president of the guild? " Lin Tianyi was a little confused. He never expected that Tang Qiuhong would let him take such an important position. After all, there are too many people here who are more qualified than him. It is far from enough to say that only Yuan Mei and Yan Yangxian, the two leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese Medicine, if they are more serious, what can they do.


    Lin Tian some guilty, secretly aimed at them, only to see their look as usual, not too much unhappy look.


    Even so, Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "Minister Tang. I''m afraid that''s not suitable. I''m young and junior. I''m afraid I can''t convince the public. "


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Qiuhong was displeased. He twisted his eyebrows and said seriously, "Lin Tian, do you know why I recommend you?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Tian shook his head and said.


    "As I have said before, traditional Chinese medicine is in danger. We need a young and energetic person to take the lead. What''s more, he also has great love and confidence in traditional Chinese medicine. Based on these two points, I have been looking for such a young man. I''m sorry..." Tang Qiuhong continued with a slightly dim look¡° I haven''t found such a person before. Just when I was about to despair, I found you! And you use your unruly and arrogance to defend the cause you love and will devote your whole life to... "


    Tang Qiuhong''s words didn''t finish, but the blood of everyone here was boiling. Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei understood that Tang Qiuhong''s words were not exaggerated.


    Speaking of this, Tang Qiuhong''s darkened eyes gradually brightened up, and his hands also waved along with his speech, making people feel the power of his speech.


    "At that time, I decided that you would be the right person for me, and also let me regain my confidence and determination in establishing the Chinese Medicine Association..."


    Tang Qiuhong''s words from the bottom of his heart made all of you feel deeply. His own words and deeds also confirmed that Lin Tian''s initial judgment on him was that he was a man of human nature, not mixed with any falsehood, and he was a capable and practical leader. Therefore, Lin Tian believed him and was willing to stand in his way and stir up the main beam of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Lin Tian also felt that his blood was boiling. As Tang Qiuhong said, he was young and energetic, and he never bowed to difficulties. The previous remarks about his junior qualifications were just modest words, not crazy words. Even Yan Yangxian was not as famous as him.


    Seriously think about it, feel that in addition to their own, others may not be able to do it. He got up and nodded, "OK. I will live up to Minister Tang''s great trust. "


    Seeing that Lin Tian agreed, Tang Qiuhong''s face gradually relaxed and said, "do a good job. I''m very optimistic about you. All the seniors here will give you their full support."


    Yuan Mei was the first to stand up and say, "as long as I keep the old bone, I will give my full support to Lin Tian."


    "Me too!" Yan Yangxian also stood up and said easygoing.


    As soon as the two leading figures made their stand, others joined in. Most of them knew Lin Tian and knew his strength, so there was reason to believe that he would be able to run the TCM guild well.


    The support of the crowd made Tang Qiuhong smile. It was settled. He winked at Cao Bing, nodded and went out to ask the waiter to serve.

 Chapter 181

    The waiter fish in and put the prepared delicacies on the wine table, and soon put the wine table full. The next thing, let it be.


    Everyone can see that Tang Qiuhong was specially designed for Lin Tian. Originally, he decided to have a good drink for him. Unexpectedly, Tang Qiuhong repeatedly said that he had to work in the afternoon and could not drink at noon, so he had to substitute tea for wine, which made Lin Tian escape.


    There''s no banquet that doesn''t end. After a long time of clamor, Tang Qiuhong left on the pretext that his work was important. Without him, the banquet seemed like a lack of backbone. After chatting, everyone said goodbye to each other and left.


    Lin Tian, Yuan Mei and Yan Yangxian walk out of Tianyuan international hotel together. Yan Dongyang drives here and is waiting at the door to meet them.


    "Brother Dongyang, long time no see!" Lin Tian is as polite as ever.


    Yan Dongyang is also a smile, back: "Congratulations, brother Lin, I already see that you are a person who does great things."


    After a few words, he and the two elders got into the car. The car was driving slowly. Yuan Mei put her head together to Lin Tian, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, and said, "boy, your performance today is excellent. Let me and your uncle Yan look at each other with new eyes."


    Lin Tian turned his head and responded with a smile.


    Yuan Mei didn''t wait for him to speak. She continued with a smile: "I have good news for you, too."


    Lin Tian was surprised. What''s the matter today? Is it a big explosion of personality? How can anyone talk to himself? It''s all good news at the beginning?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian tries to make himself calm and asks.


    Looking at him, Yuan Mei pretended to be calm and said, "Ma Fuping and Wu Liangsheng have left school."


    "What?" Lin Tian was surprised and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "During this period of time, you didn''t go to the school, and the school forum was almost crowded. You didn''t know who you came from. You uploaded a gorgeous picture of Wu Liangsheng and a girl from a certain department. As soon as the matter became public, he was immediately expelled from the school after being criticized by the Ministry of education. Ma Fuping saw that Wu Liangsheng was expelled, and he offended too many people and didn''t dare to stay in the school, so he resigned."


    Lin Tian has a lot of ideas during this period of time. He doesn''t know what happened in the school. Seeing Yuan Mei''s red face, he tentatively asks, "Mr. Yuan, are you back in charge of the school now?"


    "Of course, but it''s also temporary. When I''m old, I don''t have enough spirit. When a new president is selected, I''ll retire as a consultant."


    Yuan Mei is not reluctant to give up and sentimentally attached to him. On the contrary, he has a calm face. Of course, Lin Tian knows that with his identity and status, there is no need to be greedy for these false names.


    "I miss the kids, too. After a while, I''ll go to class for them when I''m finished with my work." Lin Tian said with a smile


    Yuan Mei waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. The guild of traditional Chinese medicine is a big event. I''ll go to the teacher for your class for the time being. When are you free, I''ll go."


    "Grandfather yuan, thank you." Lin Tian said gratefully from the bottom of his heart.


    Yuan Mei laughed and waved her hand to show that she didn''t care.


    The two chatted vigorously, but Yan Yangxian didn''t interrupt. He slightly closed his eyes to conserve his energy. The car soon arrived at Yuan Mei''s house. Thinking that he had something to talk with Yuan Mei, Lin Tian got out of the car with him. After saying goodbye to Yan''s son, he went back to his home with Yuan Mei.


    Yuan Mei''s home had been here before. It was simple and clean, and there were not many luxury furnishings. The walls were so confusing that they were good for people to laugh at themselves. Yuan Mei saw that Lin Tian had something to ask herself, so she helped herself. After pouring a glass of water, she asked, "boy, what''s the matter? Look at you. If you have something to say, please let me know if I can help you. "


    Lin Tian thought about it, sorted out his ideas, and then spoke out.


    "Ke Zongzhi?" When Yuan Mei heard the name from Lin Tian''s mouth, she looked surprised and then fell into meditation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ke Zongzhi, this man has been missing for a long time." The dim light in Yuan Mei''s eyes seemed to be in memory. She lowered her head and said thoughtfully, "he disappeared with your parents, and no one knows where he is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Yuan Mei doesn''t know Ke Zongzhi''s whereabouts, so the matter is in a deadlock. Xie Bo''s death has been pressing on Lin Tian like a huge stone.


    "Xie Bo''s death was an accident. Don''t blame yourself too much." Yuan Mei saw the sad color in his eyes and comforted him: "I''ll try my best to help you find out about Ke Zongzhi. Judging from the current situation, you can''t reveal your identity, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Let me come out as an old man. Maybe the effect will be better. After all, I still have some contacts in Yanjing."


    Big grace does not say thanks, Lin Tian also just silently smile signal, did not say too much grateful words.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the topic is too heavy. The atmosphere in Mr. Yuan''s room is gradually suppressed, so that they can''t find any suitable words to ease it. Seeing that it''s not early, Lin Tian says goodbye to Yuan Mei.


    Yuan Mei is also a face of worry, also don''t want to stay, get up to see each other off, until will Lin Tian out of the door.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Yuan, Lin Tian took a taxi and planned to go back to the villa, but after careful consideration, it''s better to go to lanyanmei to talk about it. After all, her business philosophy is quite unique.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Association is famous, but there are many problems in its operation. It is short of people and funds. It is a hot potato. Lin Tian, a doctor of medicine, thinks he is the best in the world, but he knows very little about its operation. If you talk to LAN Yanmei, you may get some unexpected results.


    Let the taxi driver turn a corner and come to the downstairs of the blue sky building. It happened that Lan Yanmei was just driving out of the parking lot on the ground. Seeing Lin Tian standing at the downstairs of the building, she stopped the car in front of him


    "Lin Da Shao, I didn''t expect to come to me after work. Did you invite me to dinner?" Blue smoke Mei didn''t have good spirit of slant Lin day one eye, make a speech to tease a way.


    Lin Tianzao is used to her sarcasm and makes amends. In the final analysis, LAN Yanmei is not really angry with him. She just lives a boring life and takes him as a pastime.


    LAN Yanmei, of course, is also less. She teases her with language again. Lin Tian doesn''t really get angry with her even if she loses her smile. She doesn''t get angry even if she takes a taxi. She drives him to a private restaurant not far from the blue sky building.


    The restaurant is located on the 15th floor of a building. Although the floor is a little higher, there are not a few customers. It''s beautifully decorated with blues music. It''s a bit of a petty bourgeoisie. But most of the people who come here are lovers.


    They find a corner and sit down. LAN Yanmei puts her windbreaker on her side, picks up the menu and turns it over. Lin Tiantou comes for the first time, but she doesn''t know what to order, so she lets LAN Yanmei decide.


    LAN Yanmei orders the restaurant''s signature dishes at will, and then returns the menu to the waiter. Seeing Lin Tian looking around, she doesn''t intend to tell her real purpose. She deliberately threatens to say, "don''t you intend to tell me?"


    "Say what?"


    "What do you say?" The blue smoke Mei didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, that one eye amorous feelings Ren is a man also have no can''t resist, smile a way: "you always have nothing but ascend Three Treasures Temple, look for me affirmation is an affair, otherwise, even if I died, you also may not appear."

 Chapter 182

    You can see that Lan Yanmei is still blaming Lin Tian. Lin Tian says with a bitter face: "sister LAN, I know you are wrong. You don''t care about villains. Please forgive me!"


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and say it LAN Yanmei urged impatiently, and the tone was like a whore urging a coy woman who refused to take off her clothes for a long time.


    Lin Tian wants LAN Yanmei to take care of the affairs of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, but he is afraid that she will not take care of them. The government is not willing to allocate a cent. At the beginning, things are quite complicated. Although Tang Qiuhong has opened the door to all kinds of procedures, he always has to do them. Lin Tian really doesn''t know how to open his mouth to such thankless things.


    No matter how hard it is to say, otherwise don''t do it. Lin Tian shows a flattering smile. The rigidity and exaggeration of the smile make LAN Yanmei startled.


    "What do you want to do?" This sentence should have been Lin Tian''s line. Now it comes out of LAN Yanmei''s mouth. It sounds a bit awkward.


    LAN Yanmei protects her chest with her hands. She just pushes her huge chest out of a deep ravine. There is a touch of amorous feelings in her eyes. It''s really tempting. Lin Tian takes heart and says: "today, Tang Qiuhong, Minister of health, asked me to be the president of the Chinese Medicine Association in the name of the government."


    "And then?" Blue smoke Mei Xiu eyebrow a pick, but did not rush to state their position.


    When Lin Tian saw that she had nothing to do with her business, his heart was cold. But he had to continue to say: "Tang Qiuhong told me before that he would give me one million yuan. Later, I thought about it and refused it. Now, the problems we are facing are funds, venues, and how to operate these series of problems..."


    The smile of LAN Yan''s fawning face slowly turned from light to strong. She looked at Lin Tian and said, "I said I would, do you believe it?"


    "What? Would you like to Lin Tian thought he heard wrong, after all, this hot potato to send anyone will think it is a trouble, lanyanmei don''t want to agree.


    Blue smoke flatters the right color way: "yes, however, although the guild of traditional Chinese medicine is your president, how to take care of it must be handed over to me, otherwise it will be pulled down."


    Lin Tian can''t wait to see her promise. After all, she is really a little white in business, and how to operate it still needs LAN Yanmei, who seems to be coquettish but is actually shrewd.


    "Can you tell me about your plan?" Lin Tian still couldn''t control her curiosity and was afraid that she would go back and add: "in fact, the Chinese medicine association not only cures people''s diseases, but also studies some Chinese medicine products, just like the products I gave you earlier, which will definitely be very popular when they are sold in the market."


    "It''s too much talk. Why don''t you do it yourself?" LAN Yanmei seems to be deliberately trying to make a fool of Lin Tian. She tilts her head and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian was speechless for a moment and looked at LAN Yanmei stupidly.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s dilemma like a little virgin, LAN Yanmei continued to say after a while: "the capital and venue are very good to solve, the biggest problem is how to manage."


    When it comes to business, LAN Yanmei is a standard businessman. When it comes to business, she looks like a strong woman. Lin Tian secretly admires her gesture.


    "In terms of funds, I''ll invest 10 million yuan in the Chinese Medicine Association in advance. As for the venue, there are still some vacant seats in the blue sky building that haven''t been rented out. I can give them to you for free."


    Before Lin Tian could say thanks, he saw LAN Yanmei continue to say, "but have you ever thought about how to operate?"


    To tell you the truth, Lin Tian really thought about the problem of LAN Yanmei, but he couldn''t make it clear after thinking for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t have the cheek to find LAN Yanmei.


    He scratched his head, laughed and shrugged.


    LAN Yanmei couldn''t look at him with a bitter smile, sighed and continued: "so, if I give this 10 million yuan, I will take it as a share."


    "Shares?" Lin Tian''s eyes stare big, this word is the first time to listen, eyes full of confusion, eyes Baba also dare not interrupt.


    LAN Yanmei saw that he really didn''t know much about business, and he didn''t want to play the key role any more. She continued: "little brother, you should think about it first. If you can buy a signboard with a nominal title of president and ten yuan, how can you let your hands follow you wholeheartedly?"


    Lin Tian is like a primary school student. He looks hungry for knowledge and looks at blue smoke.


    "Only by introducing the joint-stock system, pushing it to the market, and then making its research and development of traditional Chinese medicine products listed, can it compete with other pharmaceutical companies. A competitive enterprise can maintain a high level of development and vigorous vitality. And if it''s really big, you can make it public. "


    LAN Yanmei is like a superb chess player. When others only stick to a few steps in front of her, she has been able to transcend the world and see further steps, which really makes Lin Tian look at her with new eyes.


    Lin Tian also thinks that this idea is too secular. After all, he originally imagined that the Chinese Medicine Association was an idealistic organization, completely divorced from reality. This time, LAN Yanmei came back to reality, and some of them could not accept it.


    "Do you think my ideas are too worldly?" LAN Yanmei had already seen through his mind and asked with a smile.


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    "You can''t get up early without profit! This is true everywhere. " Blue smoke asked with a smile¡° How many years can you shout the slogan of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine? In the early stage, everyone felt that they were very hot-blooded. As soon as their heads were hot, they joined in. But they also have young and old people, and they have to support their families. They can''t support their families with their passion. When the enthusiasm fades, who will pay for your slogan of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Lin Tian fell into silence again. He had to admit that Lan Yanmei''s words were right.


    "Interest is a great link between people. If you want traditional Chinese medicine not to decline, you have to make the practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine rich. As long as they make money, they will naturally have great enthusiasm. The more benefits they get, the higher their enthusiasm will be. At that time, even if you want to stop, they will not be willing to. "


    LAN Yanmei''s interpretation of human nature is really superior to others. Lin Tian is really impressed by her talent in business.


    "So, do you agree with me to run this Chinese medicine guild now?" LAN Yanmei said something dry. She took a cup and asked Lin Tian, who was still digesting what she had just said.


    She looks at Lin Tian playfully, like appreciating a work of art. She is not in a hurry, but has some bearing.


    "Well, I''ll let you be the guild secretary." Lin Tian seems to have made a big decision.


    "Look at you, you seem very reluctant!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "This can have!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is not in a dilemma about whether LAN Yanmei is suitable for the position of guild assistant. Instead, she thinks that Lan Yanmei''s words have completely subversive effect on her previous ideal of TCM guild.


    She is right. The guild doesn''t make money, and everyone doesn''t make money. Who would be so stupid as to talk about ideals with you hungry? After all, people are realistic.


    LAN Yanmei''s idea, of course, is full of copper smell, but it is also the only driving force to run the Chinese Medicine Association. That is to say, no matter who sits in the position of president, as long as the idea is carried out, the Chinese Medicine Association will also grow and grow.


    Lin Tian admits that his commercial Xiaobai is not only eager for LAN Yanmei''s business philosophy, but also for her.


    Basically speaking, we talked about it almost. Next, it was nothing more than some gossip. The waiter was just right and brought LAN Yanmei to order some dishes.

 Chapter 183

    LAN Yan Meijiao smiles and picks up a piece of stir fried cashew. She says with a smile, "once the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is established, your burden will be heavier. Take a piece of cashew to make it up first, so as to ensure that the dragon is strong and powerful."


    This woman''s face can be said to change faster than turning a book. One second, she talked seriously about business planning, and the next second, she began to tease. Lin Tian really didn''t understand why she had to let Rodney in the advertising series to show her skills.


    "I plan to go to the Northeast in a few days to find out the source of fake drugs." Lin Tian''s head is full of black thread. He just wants to pick up LAN Yanmei''s waist flower with his hand, but LAN Yanmei has to let him pick it up with his mouth. He has no choice but to follow her and continue.


    "It''s better to hurry up. Now the proliferation of counterfeit drugs has caused me a great loss. If we solve it one day earlier, we can plug the loophole one day earlier. We should know that the loss is all your money." LAN Yanmei pretends to be distressed and says that it''s a housekeeper''s tone, which makes Lin Tian really don''t know how to fight.


    They are eating and drinking red wine, but they have a certain mood. Lin Tian, who is beautiful in blue smoke, clearly feels the truth, but he doesn''t dare to take the action, for fear that the gun will go off and cause trouble.


    The atmosphere lasted for a long time. At the end of dinner, neither of them said a word again. Maybe, they were afraid of breaking the ambiguous atmosphere between them.


    "Pay the bill ~!"


    LAN Yanmei waved her hand gracefully and motioned for the waiter to come. The waiter came over with a plate and said with a smile, "290."


    "Mr. Lin, pay the bill!" LAN Yanmei seems to want to make a fool of Lin Tian at this time. Lin Tian has the cheek to turn over all his pockets to prove his innocence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only is Lan Yanmei, but even the waiter is a black line. Looking at the handsome boy in front of him with cramp in the corner of his mouth, how can he become a white face who eats soft food.


    LAN Yanmei wiped the black line on her head, took out three red Chinese coins from Lv''s wallet, and said to the waiter, "don''t change them."


    Waiting for the service to leave happily, LAN Yanmei was not angry and complained to Lin Tian: "I really haven''t seen such a stingy guy like you in my life."


    "What''s the matter?" But Lin Tianfei didn''t repent. Instead, he asked with a confused face.


    Look at him like this, LAN Yanmei wants to bite a few mouthfuls and says: "you have tens of millions of assets on your bank card. Even if you eat, you have to let the lady pay for it."


    "What?! Tens of millions? " Lin Tian''s eyes were wide open, and he blurted out in amazement: "isn''t it just three million?"


    When LAN Yanmei heard this, she was almost angry. She was so busy that she didn''t even bother to go to the bank. I don''t know whether to say that he trusted her or that he was careless!


    Because of this sentence, Lin Tian is not only twisted by blue smoke, but also reproached by her.


    After a long time, LAN Yanmei got on the bus and looked at the back light of her car. Then she sighed, "no wonder master, the woman is a tiger. It''s really good."


    Is hesitating, the mobile phone suddenly rang, did not look at the channel: "Hello!"


    Good half in the phone to have a response, Qin Xueqing flatly said: "where are you? Coco said she wanted to see you! "


    "Oh, sister Qin, you tell coco that I will go back soon."


    Qin Xueqing is clearly looking for herself, but she can do it with permission. It''s not necessarily a good thing that this woman is too smart. Lin Tianli naturally thinks about it, but she is happy. After all, it''s always a good thing to be missed.


    Half an hour later, Lin Tian took a taxi back to the villa. As soon as he showed up, he listened to the permission and flew over. His chubby body bumped into him, which made the unprepared Lin tianchai not fall a somersault. He staggered a few steps before he could stand firm.


    Permissive smile is as lovely as it is. It''s cute. Lin Tian wants to squeeze it, but in his impression, this kind of lovely expression is only the first time for him.


    "Conspiracy, there must be a big conspiracy." Lin Tian is constantly reminding himself.


    It''s quiet in the living room. It''s always a supporting role. It''s just like Xiao ling''er''s permission. Suddenly, her role changes into the leading role. Lin Tian is not used to it. She stares at her with alert eyes to see what tricks she wants to make.


    "Brother Lin Tian." Permission can be called out in a sweet voice.


    Lin Tian shivers and almost sits on the ground. It''s not that he''s timid. However, in the face of this little witch, seeing her so attentive, he thinks that there must be an ulterior conspiracy waiting for him.


    If not expected, permit can be naive Ju said with a smile: "brother Lin, sister Xueqing said, only you agree, she will agree."


    Countless question marks flashed in Lin Tian''s mind. Why did Qin Xueqing kick the ball to her? Don''t you know that she was very busy and didn''t have time to deal with this little ancestor?


    After a while, my head had turned countless times, but I didn''t say anything. I didn''t have the patience to wait so long. I continued: "my brother called me in the northeast and asked me to play with him. I had no choice but to promise him. But sister Xueqing, she must let you take us, so she can rest assured."


    Qin Xueqing''s face turned black as soon as she made these remarks. This girl is really bullshit. She clearly heard from the phone that Xu zhantian was sent to garrison in the northeast. After a few words with permissive Ke, she mentioned the beautiful scenery of the northeast, described the lower Daxinganling, painted the flying snow in the northeast, and the wild animals there, The girl is clamoring to go hunting.


    Can''t stop, Qin Xueqing out of helplessness, had to take Lin Tian as the reason, let him refuse permission, can, let her die.


    Secretly give Lin Angel countless winks, but Lin Tian in one side Leng is not seen, Xiao ling''er actually also want to go, after all, all day is not school, is to stay in the villa, early suffocated her bad, and permission can be a force to lure Lin Tian to agree.


    As soon as Lin Tian heard that they were quarreling about going to the northeast, he thought it was a good opportunity to go to the northeast. He could also hide his secret investigation of the Shanzhai factory. After a moment of meditation, he agreed.


    "Long live! Long live


    In the living room, I only heard the cheers of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke. This is the first time that they have won such a perfect victory in the struggle. The happiness comes from the bottom of their heart.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." Qin Xueqing reproaches Lin Tianyi with her eyes and drives him to sleep with Xiao linger.


    "Lin Tian, we''ll start tomorrow." Permission can stretch out small Mu means to and Lin Tian pull hook for oath, Lin Tian of course also don''t say much, had to depend on her this childish, also calculate to coax them to sleep.


    When they went back to their room, Qin Xueqing said, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that I take you as a shield?"


    "See?" Lin Tian nodded and replied frankly.


    Qin Xueqing a stagnation, quiet said: "then you still..."


    "Because, I also happen to have something to go to the northeast." Lin Tian''s eyes are burning hot and his tone is affirmative.


    "That..." Qin Xueqing wanted to say something more. Seeing that his eyes were so hot and cold, she was about to melt her hot eyes. Some of them wanted to run away. Lin Tian would let her go so easily. He took her soft, boneless hand and said, "you are still short of the last injection. You can get rid of the poison. Don''t give up halfway."


    Qin Xueqing really can not find any reason to refuse, but had to follow his words, obedient lying on the sofa.


    Take out the long needle from the syringe and disinfect it with alcohol cotton.


    According to the needle in Qin Xueqing''s waist Shenshu acupuncture, every turn half a circle to lift a qihaishu, and then in the waist Yangguan, and then insert two needles.


    Then came to the key part of Changqiang acupoint, Lin Tian according to the Convention just want to stretch Qin Xueqing''s inner pants, heard her red face said: "or let me come!"

 Chapter 184

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, just stopped his hand, quietly watched Qin Xueqing do it by herself, and slowly took off half of his underwear under her nightdress, revealing the perfect PP.


    Lin Tian''s mind and spirit are in one. Facing the temptation, he always keeps his mind calm without any embarrassment. He takes out a silver needle and sticks it in Changqiang''s acupoint. It''s fast and accurate, and there''s no half point of procrastination.


    Half a minute has passed.


    Lin Tian wiped the hot sweat on his head and said with a long breath: "the poison on your body is finally solved."


    Qin Xueqing just about to join the pink small inside up, see Lin Tian a face bad smile together, said: "now I also charge some interest."


    The first time, the second time and the third time, it''s very easy to happen.


    Although Qin Xueqing is blushing, she is refused Lin Tian''s invasion. Of course, Lin Tian will not be polite. His big hands, who just finished the injection for Qin Xueqing, are wandering on her now.


    Qin Xueqing blushed and did not dare to make too much noise for fear of being heard by Xiao ling''er and permission.


    Eyes more and more kiss more and more blurred, the mind is also more and more lost in the past.


    "Why are you going to the Northeast?" Qin Xueqing asked almost in gibberish.


    "Something happened in the northeast. I''m going to solve it." Lin Tian said, hand is not idle, across a layer of pajamas, the chest that pair of rabbits into various shapes.


    "The company that you and LAN Yanmei jointly set up?"


    Lin Tian just stopped the wanton salty pig hand and looked at Qin Xueqing with a little surprise. She didn''t expect that she would be so clear about her own affairs.


    Qin Xueqing had a chance to straighten the Scattered Cloud mane and explained, "Lan Yanmei has come to me."


    "She''s looking for you? Why? "


    LAN Yanmei has always been known for her outstanding words and deeds and fierce style. But after all, she has never heard of anything in her heart. At this moment, Lin Tian feels very strange when she comes to find Qin Xueqing.


    "She wants me not to stop you from working with her." Qin Xueqing arranges the pajamas wrinkled by Lin Tian''s kneading, and the tone is surprisingly flat.


    "What did you say?" LAN Yanmei''s character belongs to fire, while Qin Xueqing''s character belongs to water. Their meeting is clearly a blend of water and fire. Lin Tian''s back is sweating when he thinks of it.


    "I said, I don''t care about you!"


    "And then?"


    "No, then!"


    Qin Xueqing then stood up and went to the room on the second floor. As soon as she got to the stairs, she turned around and said to Lin Tian who was still sitting on the sofa in the living room: "you must take care of ling''er and coco. They will ask you. Well, it''s late. You can go to bed early."


    "I will." After Lin Tian answers, he looks at Qin Xueqing''s attractive figure until he enters the room. He reluctantly takes his eyes back and stretches to his room.


    With close contact with Qin Xueqing that sweet, deep sleep in the past, until the next day, the corners of the mouth with a sweet smile.


    "Lin Tian gets up. We''re going to catch a plane."


    Permission can make the door of the room shaking. Even if Lin Tian sleeps heavily, she can still wake him up. With a long sigh, he lazily opens the door and says, "coco, what time do you call now?"


    On one side, Xiao ling''er saw that Lin Tiantian was naked and his underpants couldn''t cover his younger brother, who had been standing up like a spear for a long time. He screamed and covered his eyes with his hands. His fingers didn''t forget to separate: "dead Lin Tian, can''t you put on your clothes and open the door again? If you want to hurt me, I almost have a needle eye. "


    It''s OK to look at Lin Tian, who is almost naked, with a curious look on his face. Xiao ling''er can''t avoid it. Seeing her lustful appearance, she takes her little hand and says, "coco, you''re going to die! Do you know how to be ashamed? "


    "Sister ling''er, I didn''t mean to." Permission is an innocent excuse.


    "I..."


    Two people in front of Lin Tian is again some lips gun tongue arrow, who also don''t let who, who also don''t accept who.


    Lin Tian didn''t bother to watch their performances almost every day. He said that after a while, he closed the door with a bang.


    When Lin Tian comes out again, he has already finished washing and washing, his clothes are neat, and he is no longer half indecent and embarrassed. He has breakfast with the three girls who have already sat at the table. Xiao ling''er seems to be worried about seeing Lin Tian''s naked body in the early morning, and her face has been red. She is uneasy about eating, but she is very quiet today.


    Permission has always been heartless, like a pig snoring breakfast, but also did not just put the matter in mind.


    Without the noise of these two girls, the breakfast of parting was surprisingly quiet.


    After dinner, we put all our luggage in the trunk of Qin Xueqing''s BMW. Qin Xueqing said to Lin Tian, "the ticket has been reserved for you. You and ling''er can get it with their ID card."


    Qin Xueqing has been playing the role of mother in this villa. She takes good care of Xiao ling''er and permittee. This time, permittee is arguing to go out. She can''t stop them, so she has to book the air ticket according to their will.


    BMW drove slowly to the airport. Compared with Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian, Xiao linger and permissive in the back row were very happy. After all, it''s not easy to go out for a visit, and it''s inevitable to be happy like a child.


    Their happy mood did not infect Lin Tian. After all, this time he went to the northeast, he and the two girls are not the same at present. They are going to play, but their purpose is to find out who is the mastermind of the Shanzhai company.


    There must be some danger in this. Taking them with him is a burden. Lin Tian considers how to settle them.


    "I have contacted Xu zhantian. As soon as you arrive in the northeast, he will come to pick up the plane. At that time, you can give them to him." Qin Xueqing''s calm strategy is not something that ordinary people can learn. She can always find out the essence of the problem and solve it first. More importantly, she guesses what Lin Tian is thinking at the moment.


    There is no return for the kindness, only to agree with each other, Lin Tian almost like a narcissist smirk at her.


    Qin Xueqing''s driving skill is first-class, and her speed is very fast. She arrived at Yanjing capital airport in about an hour. After taking the ticket with her ID card, she took Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er to the plane, and left the airport after a few words.


    When she left, Lin Tianyi refused to act as a parent. He promised Qin Xueqing that he would take good care of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke. He couldn''t break his promise.


    Sitting in the seat, Lin Tiangang was about to speak when he felt a sense of lethality. Looking up, he saw a man wearing black super Sunglasses walking towards him with his luggage in his hand.


    As he approached him step by step, Lin Tian clearly felt the murderous spirit and became more and more intense. When Lin Tian turned around and just wanted to remind Xiao ling''er and permissive, the black man had passed by him.


    His face was expressionless, and he didn''t look at them at all. This surprised Lin Tian, but the murderous spirit was too strong. He was sure that he wasn''t suspicious.


    Since then, Lin Tian has been more careful with the black man.


    Two hours after the flight, the plane arrived at Taoxian Airport in Shenyang. After the stewardess announced the curtain with a sweet voice, she asked them to get off the plane in order.


    Walking with the crowd, Lin Tian is very nervous. The black super man behind him is always following them. He wants to say that Lin Tian has some skills, but he can see that he is definitely not the opponent of this man, not to mention pulling Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao ling''er in the end is not heartless than permissive, how much to see some questions, strange asked.


    When Lin Tian saw her asking, he asked in a low voice, "there is a man following us all the time."

 Chapter 185

    Xiao ling''er is nervous. She wants to look back. Lin Tian immediately stops him and says, "don''t go to see him. Otherwise, he will know that we have found him and force him to take the lead. That''s troublesome."


    "What about that?" When going out, Xiao ling''er will listen to Lin Tian''s advice no matter how unruly she is. What''s more, she is still in danger now.


    "Go straight to the hall. There are so many people there that he doesn''t dare to do it. Besides, Xu zhantian, the elder brother of permissive Ke, will come to meet us. With his protection, we should be fine."


    Lin Tian''s analysis is right. Due to the large number of people, the black super man is inconvenient to operate. In addition, for the convenience of flying, he doesn''t have any weapons on his body. His prior preparation is that after arriving in Shenyang, he meets with the contact person, takes the weapons he needs, and then starts to operate. Of course, Lin Tian''s photos have been seen and understood in advance.


    As soon as they came out of the exit of the airport, they saw Xu zhantian, who had been waiting here, waving to them and saying, "coco, I''m here."


    "Brother, how did you come to meet us?" Permit can dream also didn''t expect that Xu zhantian would personally come to pick up, laughing toward him ran in the past.


    Xu zhantian didn''t agree to allow her to come to the Northeast before. It''s December now. It''s already snowy in the northeast, and the temperature has reached 20 or 30 degrees below zero. With his love for his sister, how could he let her suffer this crime here? Unfortunately, how could he understand his pains.


    At this time, Lin Tianxia looked back and found that the black man had disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    "Well, welcome here. I''ve already prepared a place for you." Xu zhantian and the soldiers he brought with him carried the luggage of Lin Tian and others onto the bus and said.


    Permit but still not satisfied said: "brother, you promised me things don''t forget!"


    Xu zhantian looked at the younger sister with heartache, his eyes full of love, and said: "don''t worry, you can''t forget it!"


    "That''s about the same." Permit can clap chubby small hand to say joyfully.


    For Lin Tian, the weather in Shenyang is really cold. He is not used to it. However, he has nothing to complain about. After all, LAN Yanmei has done a lot for herself. Even if she suffered some hardships, she only paid back part of it.


    Shenyang Military Region is one of the seven military regions in Chinese legend. The main defense areas are Liaoning, Jilin, Heilongjiang and Eastern Inner Mongolia. The troops are mainly deployed in Changchun, Jinzhou and Liaoyang.


    Xu zhantian drove his Humvee to the station with Lin Tian and his party. After about an hour''s Trek and heavy inspection, the Humvee stopped in a family building in the military compound.


    "This is where you live in the next few days. The conditions are not as good as home, but absolutely clean." Xu zhantian greets Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er to get out of the car, and takes them to the second floor of the family building.


    Walking up the stairs to the second floor, he saw a row of rooms. At this time, a strong man with a big body emerged from a room. Xu zhantian pointed to him and said, "he is Leizi and my brother."


    "Hello, ray." Lin extended his hand to show his friendship.


    Leizi''s body shape is nearly two meters, plus his burly body shape, no matter who is looking up to him, he just smiles and says to Lin Tianxiang: "welcome."


    After a few words of cold noise, he took out a few keys from his pocket and threw them at Xu zhantian. Xu zhantian took over and handed them to Lin Tian. They said, "this is the key to the room. You can find your own room according to the room number. You are all tired all day. Have a rest. I''ll call you later when we have lunch."


    Lin Tian takes the key, expresses his gratitude, and then drags his luggage to the room. Xiao ling''er and permittee Chou find everything fresh and pesters Xu zhantian to take them around the military region.


    Xu zhantian didn''t have much to do with this baby sister, so he had to promise. After they put down their luggage, they happily played with him in the military area command. Of course, after entering the room, Lin Tian didn''t forget that he had business to do, so he called the person in charge of Lantian medicine in Shenyang and confirmed the place and time with him, Hang up the phone and quietly lie down in bed to sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long I slept. There was a knock outside the door. Lin Tian opened the door and saw that it was Xu zhantian. Out of the strictness of the soldiers, he stood in front of Lin Tian and said, "later, go to the canteen with coco and them?"


    "Oh, no, later, I have something else to go out. I''ll settle it out for lunch." Lin Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes and thought it better to deal with the matter first.


    For Lin Tian''s reply, Xu zhantian just looked at him suspiciously, and did not continue to ask the bottom of the matter. He said faintly: "I''ll ask someone to do a temporary pass for you later, otherwise, it will be very troublesome. Before that, if you want to go out, you''d better tell me and let me take you out."


    Lin Tian said thanks, and went to the family building with Xu zhantian. Xu zhantian drove his Humvee all the way to the gate of the military region and stopped.


    "Say it when you''re in trouble." Xu zhantian doesn''t speak much, but he has a lot of weight. Lin Tian can see that he is a man who attaches great importance to friendship.


    "Brother Xu, I will." Lin Tian nodded, exchanged the mobile phone number with him, then waved goodbye to him.


    Xu zhantian doesn''t say much about it. He turns his Hummer to the military compound, and Lin Tian takes a taxi to the place agreed with the person in charge. The office of Lantian pharmaceutical in Shenyang is in Yuecheng building in Dashizi street. In order to expand the Northeast market, LAN Yanmei also makes great efforts to invest and set up a factory, and sends a number of business backbones to garrison here.


    When I got here by taxi, I saw a man waiting at the entrance of Yuecheng building hall early. When I saw Lin Tian, I shook hands and said, "Hello, I''m the person in charge of Lantian medicine in Northeast China. My name is Wu Wenhui. You''re Lin Tianba. LAN Dong told me that he would like to extend a warm welcome to you."


    Wu Wenhui is in his thirties. He is slightly fat with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his lips are a little thicker. However, he is not abrupt. On the contrary, he gives people a feeling of simple and honest, honest and capable. This is all the impression Lin Tian had when he first met him.


    Lin Tian shook hands with him and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Two people are chatting, see business Buick stopped in front of them, Gao Yang came down from the car, suddenly saw Lin Tian, first surprised, then asked: "how can it be you?"


    "Should I ask you that?" Lin Tian didn''t expect to see Gao Yang here. He feels that the secret behind LAN Yanmei''s worry is not so simple.


    Gao Yang soon recovered his cynical smile and said to Lin Tian, "it''s better if you come. I haven''t been worried that no one in Shenyang will be lonely. I don''t expect to have you, so I''m relieved."


    "To be honest, nice to meet you, too." Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because, at last, someone can step on my feet."


    "You..." Gao Yang looks at Lin Tian with extremely angry eyes, he feels very uncomfortable.


    If Gao Yang''s angry eyes could kill people, Lin Tian would have died hundreds of times, but could his eyes kill people? The answer is obviously no, Lin Tian for his killing eyes directly to a ignore, turned to Wu Wenhui said: "let''s go."

 Chapter 186

    Gao Yang stays alone in the same place, watching them get on the elevator of the building, smoking and looking at Lin Tian''s back, gnashing his teeth.


    All of a sudden, there is one more person beside Gao Yang, whom Lin Tian has seen before. He flies with him to Shenyang and then disappears.


    "Xiao Hei, do you remember this man''s face?" Gao Yang points to Lin Tian''s back and asks.


    The man, known as Xiao Hei, nodded and did not speak.


    "Kill him." Gao Yang threw the unburned cigarette on the ground and stamped it out with his feet.


    Xiao Hei takes a look at Lin Tian''s leaving direction with his black super glasses, nods to confirm, and then leaves quietly. Gao Yang also calms down, and soon his figure disappears between the buildings.


    With Wu Wenhui came to the 18th floor of Yuecheng building, a whole floor was bought down, LAN Yanmei showed her ambition and strength incisively and vividly.


    Walking into Wu Wenhui''s office, he didn''t even ask his secretary to make a cup of tea for Lin Tian himself. He said with a smile, "I''ve already reserved a seat at the Yilan Hotel downstairs. I''ll have a snack later."


    Lin Tian took the tea cup, and for Wu Wenhui, who always welcomed people with a smiling face, he didn''t have the sharpness just now. On the contrary, he expressed his gratitude with a gentle smile.


    After a few words of cold noise, Wu Wenhui went straight to the theme and asked his secretary to bring in several products and put them in front of Lin Tian, saying, "Mr. Lin, first look at the difference between them."


    Lin Tian keeps a low profile, and not many people know that he is the largest shareholder of blue sky medicine. However, LAN Yanmei doesn''t intend to hide him in the boudoir all the time. Before he goes to the northeast, he directly tells his identity here in the northeast, and repeatedly asks them to see Lin Tian and honor him as Lin Dong.


    Lin Tian thinks that he is a low-key person. He doesn''t pay much attention to the general titles. However, he doesn''t want others to think that he is a difficult person to get along with, so he goes into Rome and does as they like.


    After carefully looking inside and outside, he found that the packaging, style, and even the logo of the enterprise were similar. If he didn''t identify them carefully, he couldn''t understand them clearly.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s puzzled face, Wu Wenhui continued: "Mr. Lin, open the packing box and have a look."


    Open the box, the smell of Lin Tian is familiar to the perfume. After all, it is the product he developed by himself. Of course, he will understand the ingredients. He said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you find the problem, Mr. Lin?" Wu Wenhui and anxious to explain, patiently waiting for Lin Tian himself to find the problem.


    "No!" Lin Tian and carefully smell, really did not find any problem.


    Wu Wenhui then explained: "these products you just saw are not our company''s products."


    "What?! "No?" Lin Tian looks up at Wu Wenhui in surprise. He knows his products well. Even the cottage can''t be so similar unless


    Lin Tian now understands that Lan Yanmei will arrange to come here, because no one is more familiar with the formula of the product than herself.


    "How long have they been?" Lin Tian tries to hide the question mark in his heart and asks Wu Wenhui.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Wenhui replied, "it has been more than two months."


    "In the past two months, we have suffered a great loss. If we continue to develop the Northeast market according to the current situation, we will be defeated in an all-round way and even withdraw from the northeast."


    "Why?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand that even if there is homogeneous competition, his products are not competitive at all.


    With a worried look on his face, Wu Wenhui replied: "their purpose is obviously to defeat us. They are better than us in terms of price and publicity, so that our products become fake."


    People can''t be shameless to this point. Unfortunately, this company has done it.


    "What''s the name of this company?" Lin Tian wants to use the power of Xu zhantian to find out what the company''s background is, and now everything makes him feel that it''s all for himself.


    Wu Wenhui said: "the person in charge of tianlikang medicine, whom you have just met, is the one who quarreled with you."


    "Gao Yang?" Lin Tian mouth slightly up, low voice: "no wonder."


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Wenhui looked at Lin Tian in doubt and asked.


    "No. How many of us are there for lunch? " Lin Tian digs off the topic.


    Wu Wenhui saw that he didn''t want to say it. He followed Lin Tian''s words wisely and said: "they are all backbone personnel in the company, not many, four or five people!"


    "I want to get to know them, too, by the chance." Lin Tian said.


    This is true, because the raw materials of products are a secret, and not many people come into contact with this secret, and non company executives can not have such an opportunity. Lin Tian has learned traditional Chinese medicine, but he is proficient in it.


    He thinks that there is a way to look at people. However, he also admits that although he has skills in looking at people, he can''t see through the heart of the people. The heart is changeable, especially in the face of huge temptations.


    Wu Wenhui looked at the valuable Casio Watch on his wrist and said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, it''s getting late. I think they are all waiting for us in the box. Let''s go there as soon as possible."


    After Lin Tian answered, they talked about some trivial things while walking, and soon arrived at Yilan hotel. Wu Wenhui introduced them from left to right in order: "the one wearing glasses is Liu Chang, the manager of the marketing department. The shorter one on his right is Wu fan, the director of the production department. Opposite them is Xu Yao, the manager of the R & D department."


    Here, Wu Wenhui certainly won''t forget the only woman at the dinner, but solemnly put forward: "this is our financial department, which is called the snow of a flower."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Bai Xue looks at Lin Tian''s tender face. Her age is the age when she has not graduated from the University. She can''t help feeling a little more. She takes the initiative to go forward and jokingly says, "I never dreamed that Mr. Lin would be so young. When I bring this news back later, it will cause a lot of uproar."


    Having experienced the strong wind and waves of blue smoke, it was only shallow water for other women''s teasing. Lin Tian was not as embarrassed as before. Instead, he calmly shook hands with her with a smile and said thank you.


    His demeanor and self-restraint make Bai Xue, who has already had a good feeling for him, somewhat absent-minded.


    "Waiter, serve!"


    Wu Wenhui yelled, which made Lin Tian look at him for a long time like he knew him for the first time, but he didn''t say anything, so he sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Bai Xue grabbed her glass and said to Lin Tianjing, "Mr. Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you on behalf of the sisters of Lantian medicine in Northeast China."


    In the face of the red and thick liquid rolling in the wine cup, Lin Tian laughs, takes the tea cup and says back, "I can''t drink. Here I use tea instead of wine. Thank you for your enthusiasm."


    Snow can''t believe looking at Lin Tian, surprised: "what?! You can''t drink? "


    In the face of snow surprised, Lin Tian is also very calm, some things can not be forced, feelings, drinking is also so, light smile: "yes, I really don''t drink."


    Snow White''s eyes are strange. There are many handsome and rich men, and there are many men who can''t drink and smoke. But they are handsome and rich, and they don''t drink and smoke when taking out. They are just the best men. It''s the first time for her to see such a man so far.


    "If a man doesn''t smoke, he will walk in the world. If a man doesn''t drink, he will walk in the world!" Wu Wenhui saw that the atmosphere of the banquet was a little dull, and he got up to talk about jokes to make it over.


    Liu Chang and Wu fan, who are present, laugh with him. Bai Xue, who is also with them, sits back. Lin Tian looks as usual, and doesn''t express much joy and anger.

 Chapter 187

    Lin Tian doesn''t drink. As in the past, the scene of drinking and drinking, pushing cups and changing cups, and calling brothers doesn''t appear. Everyone is cautious about the new big names.


    However, Wu Wenhui jokes one after another, including meat and vegetables. It''s not cold to have him at the dinner. Lin Tian also smiles at his jokes, and doesn''t show much about it.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, a look is Qin Xueqing call.


    "Sister Qin, are you looking for me?" Lin Tian''s smiling face is more real than just now.


    "Lin Tian, tell me honestly, what are you going to do in Northeast China this time?" Qin Xueqing''s tone was serious, and she didn''t mean to laugh with Lin Tian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing saw that Lin Tian still wanted to admit it or not, and said anxiously: "today, LAN Yanmei exposed the fake medicine incident in Northeast China in front of TV media."


    Lin Tian realized what Qin Xueqing meant by calling. She watched LAN Yanmei expose the fake medicine incident in Northeast China in front of the TV media. With her intelligence, she must soon associate her trip to Northeast China with the fake medicine incident.


    "Elder sister Qin, the situation is not as bad as you think. Besides, I''m so loved by everyone. If the car comes to the car, it will be OK."


    "You are poor! Are you really confused or are you pretending to be? " Qin Xueqing angrily said, to say Lin Tianping day is a smart person, how now become so confused.


    The smile on Lin Tian''s face gradually disappeared. In order to be afraid of eavesdropping, he subconsciously stood up, told the people who were chatting, and went outside the box.


    "She not only talked about the fake medicine incident, but also told the media all about your purpose of going to the northeast. Not only that, she even told the media about your identity as the president of traditional Chinese medicine." Qin Xueqing said her own judgment, according to the past, with her extraordinary wisdom, judgment is often correct.


    "Are you worried about me?" Lin Tian''s heart is full of sweetness when he hears so much from her.


    Qin Xueqing is a Leng at first, admit a way immediately: "yes."


    Lin Tian laughed and said in a sincere and forceful tone: "sister Qin, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll deal with the Northeast affairs properly and bring ling''er and coco back safely."


    Qin Xueqing saw that he promised himself, so she didn''t go on. She just said, take care, and then she hung up.


    Hang up the phone, back to the box, pretending nothing to sit back in place.


    Just when Lin Tian and Wu Wenhui and others are chatting about non Nutritive Contents, on the top of the building opposite to the Ilan Hotel, a black barrel protrudes from the edge of the building and aims at Lin Tian''s box of the Ilan hotel.


    If someone who is proficient in firearms can see it, he will rush to touch the steel pipe crazily, because it is a sniper gun that has been well modified. It has a long range and high accuracy.


    At this time, the man holding the sniper gun was a fierce and powerful man. His name was sunspot. He was a professional killer. He had no parents since childhood. After entering the killer organization, he kept training until he grew up to perform tasks. After almost cruel survival of the fittest and bloody killing, he had already trained his mind as tough as a rock.


    He can''t see the future clearly, and there is no future. He lives to carry out one task after another, until he is killed one day, which is the end of himself.


    Lin Tian walked into the opposite Ilan hotel for half an hour. Sunspot had set up a sniper rifle at the top of the opposite building. The rifle was provided by the employer, and the employer was Gao Yang. His task this time was very simple, that is, to kill Lin Tian.


    Killing and killing chickens is the same in his heart. The only difference is that the killing has money to collect, but the chicken kills the chicken. As long as the employer gives money, he will not ask who the person killed and where he comes from.


    Smoking one by one, you can see from the cigarette ends on the ground. He has been waiting here for some time, fiddling with the gravel on the ground with his feet, passing the boring time.


    "Lin Dong, do you want me to give you a ride?" After dinner and chatting with each other, Lin Tian and his party come out of Lanyi hotel. Wu Wenhui tries his best to please Lin Tian, hoping to make a good impression on him. However, he can see that Lin Tian keeps a distance from him.


    On the top of the building, sunspot, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Lin Tian like a hungry beast seeing food. His eyes were glowing with blood red light. He threw away half of his cigarette butt, and even had no time to stamp it out, so he put the gun rack up and aimed at him.


    Micro closed his left eye, index finger slowly to sniper rifle board machine slide past, he knows this shot down, Lin Tian''s small life also with a shot, and disappear, but Lin Tian is not aware of the danger, is refusing Wu Wenhui''s warm invitation, ready to return to his military compound.


    At this time, a beautiful ball from about three or four-year-old girl''s hand slipped, hopping to the busy road ran past, busy road people, traffic.


    The little girl didn''t realize the danger, and her eyes were just the bouncing ball. She ran after the ball without hesitation. She ran to the middle of the road with a staggering step. She finally caught up with the naughty ball and grabbed it in her hand. But at this time, a speeding truck ran towards her.


    The little girl had never seen such a scene before. She was stunned there, and her whole body could not move even if it was tied up.


    Seeing that the tragedy is about to happen, Lin Tian rushes out without hesitation and uses his agile skills to hold the little girl in his arms. His body rolls on the spot and avoids the impact of the truck. The little girl is saved.


    Lin Tian gently presses the little girl''s Baihui acupoint. He knows that she must be scared when something happens. Sure enough, after pressing it a few times, the little girl seems to have exhausted her whole strength and cried.


    Everyone saw this scene, of course, including sunspot. He saw this scene through the sight glass. With his hard heart, he would not be moved by Lin Tian''s sacrifice to save others, but he was moved by the loveliness of the little girl saved by Lin Tian.


    He also has such a lovely sister. When he left home, he was about this age, and his mind flashed. For a while, Lin Tian no longer locked himself, but his fingers had already pulled the trigger


    With a gunshot, a middle-aged man beside Lin Tian was shot in the head and fell to the ground. Someone was shot in the downtown area. There was a scream around him and the crowd was in chaos.


    Such a mistake could not have happened to an experienced killer. If it hadn''t been for his mind, sunspot couldn''t have regretted any more. He wiped the fingerprints of his sniper rifle and threw it into the water tank on the top of the building. He hid in the safe passage, changed his clothes and walked down the stairs calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    After five minutes, the Chinese police arrived at the scene of the murder. After investigating the scene, they searched for evidence of the crime within a radius of two kilometers.


    Compared with other people''s panic, Lin Tian is surprisingly calm. He looks up at the opposite building and immediately realizes that this innocent man''s life was wasted, but he actually lost his life for himself.


    With the police interrogation, but thinking about who sent the killer. But in my mind is the face of Gao Yang, which is disgusting, arrogant and domineering.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that he is behind the scenes, Lin Tian still thinks it''s better to give him a warning. The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m Hello Kitty?


    Calm appearance can not hide an angry heart, went to Wu Wenhui who had just accepted the police interrogation, patted him and said: "take me to see Gao Yang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 188

    In the face of Lin Tian''s fierce atmosphere, Wu Wenhui is stunned. He can''t explain why Lin Tian wants to go to Gao Yang, but there is one thing he knows very well. If they go to the trouble of their competitors in this way, they may not be able to get away.


    Originally refused, but Lin Tian''s aura was really strong in the past, which made it hard for him not to have any heart of refusal. His tongue was a little surprised, and he said, "OK... OK."


    Bai Xue secretly looks at Lin Tian. He has been modest and easygoing since the scene of sacrificing himself to save others. At this moment, Wu Wenhui forces him to find the person in charge of tianlikang medicine.


    In the face of a man who has just known him, but is like a riddle, Bai Xue unconsciously looks at him with complicated eyes, and slowly becomes crazy and can''t get back.


    ****¡¡ *****


    Gao Yang is sitting in the office, holding a wine glass, tasting red wine, listening to music. Through the glass between the office and the outside world, he looks at the secretary who works for him, his slim figure, towering chest, and the wandering of his hips. His throat stirs and he swallows.


    Secretary to do something, nothing to do Secretary, it can be seen that the secretary is a very intimate occupation.


    At least Gao Yang understood it this way. When he was thinking about when to push down the Secretary in front of him, the mobile phone on the desk rang and said carelessly, "hello."


    "I failed!" Xiao Hei''s words are very simple, but they can clearly express the meaning.


    "Failure, you still have the face to call me?" Let Gao Yang very angry, almost quickly scolded out.


    "Is the killer out of his mind? Do you have to make yourself unhappy? What planet is he from? " Gao Yang is depressed and wants to vomit blood, and his heart is also a burst of abdominal Fei.


    "The failure is only temporary. I''m just calling to ask you to get the money ready. I''ll come to get it later." Xiao Hei doesn''t understand whether Gao Yang will be angry or not. He just talks about it by himself.


    "Wait until you''ve finished." Gao Yang Hung up the phone and muttered in a low voice: "I want to collect money if I don''t work. I''m really stupid!"


    Just hang up the cell phone, the landline on the desk rang again, answered the phone, listen to the beautiful female secretary outside sweet voice, anger suddenly disappeared more than half, slowly said: "what''s the matter?"


    "A Mr. Lin is looking for you outside. I hope I can talk to you about something."


    "Surname Lin?" Gao Yang subconsciously looks at the office and sees Lin Tianzheng smiling, waving and greeting him.


    Gao Yang involuntarily fought a cold war, but this is his own territory after all. Strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. He doesn''t believe Lin Tian dares to do anything about himself.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "let him in."


    After getting permission from the Secretary, Lin Tian and Wu Wenhui push open the door of Gao Yang''s office. Seeing Gao Yang leaning on the boss''s chair, drinking red wine, they look at Lin Tian leisurely and ask, "what can I do for you, Mr. Lin?"


    Gao Yang''s forced calm, Lin Tian is simply ignored, quietly asked: "Gao Yang, you see I did not die will not be very disappointed?"


    "How?" Then he felt that something was wrong and said, "what''s the matter with me whether you die or not?"


    "It really has nothing to do with you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile. Without Gao Yang''s permission, he sat at the desk opposite Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang is not used to sitting opposite him, and his sharp eyes look directly at him. Gao Yang thinks that it will make him feel guilty, so he says very unhappily: "I didn''t ask you to sit, right?"


    "You didn''t invite me either. I''m not here the same way?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    "You..." Gao Yang knew that if he started, he would not be his opponent. He forced down all kinds of unhappiness and said impatiently, "if you have something to say as soon as possible, otherwise, I will call the security guard."


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to be a little bit restrained. Don''t let Guan Yi take care of things that he didn''t do well. Instead, he lost himself." Lin Tian lightly said the words about to raise suddenly.


    With a gloomy face, Gao Yang lowered his glass heavily and said in a low voice, "don''t go too far. You may go to the police if you have evidence. Don''t come here and bark."


    Lin Tian for his abuse is still very calm, said: "in fact, I just come to see you, see you''re OK, I''m relieved, because, I''m afraid next time I''ll go to prison to see you."


    Gao Yang was angry at last. He grabbed his glass and smashed it on the ground. He cried out: "security, security."


    With his roar, the security guard crowded into the office with a crowd of onlookers. Wu Wenhui saw so many people and thought they were doomed. His face turned white. But Lin Tian, like no one else, looked like a dog barking and injured. He said calmly, "don''t rush. I''ll leave right away. Besides, Judging from your face, there is something wrong with your liver. Don''t be angry or hurt your liver. You should also avoid color. Otherwise, it''s hard to survive. "


    Beat people without face, scold people without exposing short, Gao Yang that careful thinking, was Lin Tian in front of all the people who came to shake out, see Gao Yang''s face from red to white, and then from white to purple, finally directly black down.


    Lin Tian looked at him in a narrow way. Just now, the unpleasantness disappeared, and Gao Yang turned to the crowd and said, "please, let''s go."


    They are obedient to separate the two sides and make way in the middle. They watch Lin Tian leave with Wu Wenhui.


    Gao Yang watched Lin Tian leave without a word of nonsense. In the end, he was still guilty and didn''t dare to find Lin Tian''s trouble.


    Lin Tian and Wu Wenhui walked out of Gaoyang''s office building very smoothly. As soon as they stepped out of the glass door of the building hall, Wu Wenhui felt like escaping from the sky and said with a long breath, "Mr. Lin, you were so powerful just now."


    "It''s nothing to care about." Lin Tianxia felt Xu''s hand bead and said, "you haven''t seen the real one yet."


    "What are you going to do next, Mr. Lin?" Wu Wenhui asked tentatively when he saw his firm face.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment and said, "for the time being, you''d better go back. I''ll let you know when I have a specific idea."


    Wu Wenhui laughed, knowing that Gao Yang did not dare to offend the master, he had better not offend him, so he stopped asking questions and said, "that''s nothing. I''ll go back first. If you have something, you can call me."


    "All right." Lin Tian quietly waved goodbye to him.


    In fact, he had thought about it for a long time, but he knew that it was not the time to say it. At least, when he first arrived in Shenyang, he had no one to trust. If he leaked his plan, he would be controlled by others.


    He stopped a taxi and told the address. The driver soon took him to the gate of the military compound. Lin Tian dialed Xu zhantian''s phone. In a moment, he drove his extremely windy Hummer.


    "Lin Tian, are you free tomorrow?" As soon as Lin Tiangang got on the bus, Xu zhantian asked with an unnatural look.


    Lin Tian looks at him strangely. He wants to say that Xu zhantian is always a man. How can he falter now? He asks, "brother Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s not my precious sister. I''ve been arguing all day and asked me to take her hunting." Xu zhantian was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of my cocoa, so I have to promise to take her to hunt in the old woods tomorrow."


    Lin Tian was amused to see his embarrassed appearance. He forced himself to smile and said, "brother Xu, what do you mean..."


    "I mean it''s very simple. It''s very dangerous in the old woods. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with Xiao ling''er. I want you to go with me. At that time, several people can take care of me."

 Chapter 189

    When I first came to Shenyang, a lot of things were just at the beginning. It would be counterproductive to rush to solve them. It would be better to relax and hunt with them.


    When it comes to hunting, I used to go to the mountains with my father to collect herbs. By the way, I beat some rabbits and pheasants and gather wild fruits to satisfy my hunger. I had a more comfortable life than I do now.


    Lin Tian didn''t hesitate any more. He agreed and said, "brother Xu, don''t forget to call me tomorrow."


    At first, Xu zhantian thought that Lin Tian was afraid of trouble and didn''t want to go hunting with his permission. But he agreed to go hunting with Xiao ling''er and his heart was relaxed. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will call you at that time."


    In December, there have been several snows in Shenyang. Except for the main road cleared out, there is a lot of snow everywhere. In the cold weather, others can''t avoid it. Xiao ling''er and Xu Guan can make snowmen and have snowball fights with some children in daziyuan.


    "Lin Tian, where did you go?" Xiao ling''er''s little nose is red with cold. He is angry with his opponent all the time. As soon as he sees Lin Tian, he knows that he''s engaged in private activities again. If he doesn''t call himself, he can''t help but be more careful.


    "Go out and do something." Lin Tian said vaguely.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t intend to let him go. He threatened directly: "call me next time, otherwise, you know!"


    In the villa, all the fun of kuangke and Xiao ling''er comes from renovating Lin Tian. Now that he''s in Shenyang, he still can''t get rid of this problem. Although Lin Tian is not in the courtyard, he''s having a good time, but what do you think is less? When he comes back, he quickly takes preventive measures.


    Lin Tianna will understand her careful thinking, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, or agree to it.


    Xiao ling''er pretends to be pure and strange. Now she plays the queen again and says to Lin Tian in an extremely arrogant tone: "OK, you step back!"


    Lin Tian rolled his eyes and knew that he couldn''t be serious. He said, "yes! Your majesty


    Finally, Xiao ling''er was the first to burst out laughing.


    "Well, it''s time to eat!" Xu zhantian yelled at some people playing on the playground. They were all hungry. When they heard the word "eat", they rushed to the canteen like a hundred meter athlete hearing the sound of a gun.


    "Brother Lin, here you are!" Xu zhantian''s words are his word. He promised to give Lin Tian a temporary pass. Before it was dark, he handed it to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took the temporary pass and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Xu!"


    "Brothers, don''t be so polite." Xu zhantian waved his hand generously and said.


    They don''t talk nonsense either. They go to the dining hall and have dinner with Xiao ling''er. Because tomorrow morning they will go hunting in the old woods. The weather is very cold and it will take a lot of physical strength. So Xu zhantian asks for permission again and again. He can go back to his room to have a rest after dinner.


    The little witch of the Xu family didn''t hear Xu zhantian''s words. In order to go hunting in the old woods tomorrow, she also listened to Xu zhantian''s advice. After dinner with Xiao ling''er, she went back to her room early to have a rest.


    Lin Tian also ran outside for a day, and almost lost his life. Anyway, he was so tired that he went back to his room, took a bath, lay in bed, and fell asleep.


    The next day, Lin Tian, who had been recuperating all night, was also in high spirits, meeting with Xu zhantian and others.


    As soon as Xu zhantian saw him, he said, "after breakfast, we''ll start. Laolinzi is more than 100 kilometers away from the city. We may have to live outside for a night. You should be prepared to suffer."


    With a smile, Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "you''ll leave this to Xiao ling''er and permissive, but they can talk about it."


    Permit can hear Lin Tian say so, pout a mouth, not happy to say: "less despise people, we will not lose to anyone."


    "Dead forest, you despise people?" Wrapped in a red down jacket, Xiao ling''er pours her sleeves into a roll and then puts on a desperate posture with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian had to apologize to the two young ladies with a bitter smile, which made Xu zhantian laugh. At this time, Leizi came from outside the villa and said, "the cars are ready, we can start."


    Lin Tian grew up in the mountains. He naturally knows something about hunting. He is also curious about what rare equipment Xu zhantian will bring into the mountains. He thinks that hunting guns are the most likely. You should know that in the army, there is no shortage of guns. Unfortunately, he is wrong. Guns are strictly controlled in the army and are not allowed to be used without approval.


    Out of the family building, a Hummer stops in front of them. Lin Tian clearly feels its domineering spirit. Leizi doesn''t bother to pick up several people''s luggage and throw it on the car, showing a simple and honest smile and saying: "get on the bus!"


    When he got on the bus, Lin Tian was still puzzled about what weapons he would use to hunt. After all, this time, hunting in the old woods was not an ordinary game. There might be one or two Amur tigers. No matter how fierce Lei Zi was, if he wanted to fight the tiger with his bare hands, he would not win.


    Leizi drove out of the military compound, and no one dared to stop him. Xu zhantian seemed to see Lin Tian''s tangle and said with a smile, "this time, we use knives and arrows, but we don''t use guns."


    "Knife, arrow?" Permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er come from big cities. They have seen these things before. Hearing Xu zhantian''s words, they are very curious. Permissive Ke can''t wait to urge them to say, "brother, let''s have a look, OK? Please


    Xu zhantianji looked at her lovingly and said, "the hunting equipment is in the luggage in the back of the car. You can turn it by yourself, but remember that it''s very sharp. Don''t hurt your hands."


    Permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er slowly move over. As soon as they open the bag, Lin Tian knows that Xu zhantian has brought something absolutely good this time. If he wants to make it out, he won''t be defeated by the gun. Of course, he should put it in the hands of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke. No matter how powerful it is.


    Not to mention, bows alone are so complicated that they are full of metal breath. The cold arrows are full of blood. Some of them are similar to the bows used in the Olympic Games. But Lin Tian knows that these bows are more lethal and offensive than the bows used in the Olympic Games.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee carefully play with these cold bows. For the first time, they are attracted by the beautiful shape of the bow. With its streamlined design and titanium alloy body, Lin Tian knows that they can''t pull it apart without amazing arm strength.


    More than 100 kilometers seems to be a long time, but it''s not a problem under the wheels of the Hummer, which is moving at full speed. Facing this oil eating tiger, its horsepower is also amazing. It took nearly an hour and a half for more than 100 kilometers, and the party arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Into the mountains!"


    Permit can shout to the towering mountain. This clear voice reverberates in the forest. The snow on the mountain does not melt. The whole mountain is still covered with snow. People can''t see the edge at a glance. Xiao ling''er and permit can''t understand what the next test will be. Both Xu zhantian and Lin Tian know very well.


    It''s cold, hungry, and hard to travel. From time to time, there are wild animals who can''t find food because of the heavy snow. This is why Xu zhantian invites Lin Tian to go with him. One more person will give him more strength. Although Leizi is a strong fighter, he can bring two little girls who are inexperienced and like to make trouble, Lin Tian thinks that Xu zhantian''s preparation for a rainy day is reasonable.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive don''t know their worries. Their eyes are full of expectation, but permissive is full of confidence. She is like a proud general, leading thousands of troops to the depth of the old woods.


    As for danger, it was never her concern.

 Chapter 190

    When they really entered the mountain, Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke realized the difficulties. Let alone the knee deep snow, it made every step of the way extremely difficult. Fortunately, Leizi had already carried all the luggage on his shoulders and led the way in front of him. However, if they carried it on their own hands, they would have been tired.


    But even if it''s two shoulders carrying a head, Xiao ling''er and permissive still can''t bear it. They begin to regret why they have to find trouble and come to this place where ghosts don''t lay eggs.


    Lin Tian looked at Xiao ling''er''s gritting face and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing! I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. " Who can laugh, but can''t be Lin Tian joke, Xiao ling''er play swollen fat, full of fat, mouth hard said.


    Lin Tian could see that she was struggling for face, and she didn''t poke it out, so she deliberately left behind and gave it to them. If there was any problem, she would help them for the first time.


    It should be said that Lin Tian was born in a big mountain, and his adaptability to uneven mountain roads and waist deep snow is better than Xiao ling''er and kuangke. He can keep up with Xu zhantian and Leizi with his luggage.


    After walking for about an hour, Xiao ling''er couldn''t hold on any longer. She was tired, and Xu zhantian didn''t object. She was about to enter the mountain forest. It didn''t matter if she had a rest. When she saw that beautiful young lady was about to sit her round and plump on a tree stump, Lin Tian immediately stopped her and cried, "don''t sit!"


    "Why?" Xiao ling''er looked at a stump with excellent position and couldn''t sit down. He was really reluctant to ask.


    Lin Tian explained: "the root of the stump is underground, which makes some miasma permeate and evaporate from the wood grain of the stump. If people sit for a long time, they will inevitably get sick because of the moisture."


    Lin Tian''s unparalleled medical skills, even Xu zhantian, who didn''t have much contact with him, wouldn''t question him. Let alone having seen Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke for many times, after listening to his explanation, he really didn''t dare to sit down, so he had to half bend down, lower his head and gasp for a rest.


    Leizi didn''t feel any tired. Compared with the usual training, it was only a child. Seeing that the young lady was so tired, she showed the temptation of a simple smile and said, "if you walk for another half an hour, you can enter the mountain. By that time, we can hunt with bow and arrow."


    On weekdays, as soon as he said this temptation, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er would definitely respond positively. But now, even if there is a golden mountain ahead, they would not have any reaction.


    Seeing that they wanted to back off, Lin Tian deliberately said, "I''ve already advised you. Did you listen to me? Is it too late to back out now? "


    Xiao ling''er is always out of line with Lin Tian. After listening to his words, he said, "who says I''m going to retreat? I''m just taking a rest. I''ve got enough strength. I''m going to pull my bow to hunt later."


    Her words made the three men dumbfounded. They were walking and talking about hunting. Now they just want to end their trip to the old woods peacefully.


    He didn''t say much. After a short rest, the team continued to move forward. Along the way, in order to stimulate Xiao ling''er, he and Xiao ling''er had strength and continued to move forward. Leizi also hit some pheasants and rabbits.


    At this time, it was very cold in the mountains. Most of these wild animals were short of food and drink. In addition to starvation, most of them were stupid. Therefore, Leizi did not have much effort to capture them.


    Perhaps, I didn''t see these wild animals, but Xiao ling''er and permissive were really interested. They forgot their fatigue for a while, and ran over happily to catch what they had caught.


    When Xu zhantian saw that they were all tired, he suggested, "bake all these with fire. On the one hand, the fire can keep them warm, and on the other hand, the roast game can supplement your physical strength."


    His proposal soon got everyone''s approval. Leizi also dug a simple stove with tools, took out a military Zippo lighter from his pocket, ignited a bunch of dead branches broken from the tree, skillfully used a military dagger to cut the game, cleaned it with snow, and roasted the game on the fire with branches.


    There is a special field survival training in the army. Lin Tian is not surprised that Lei Zi can be so skilled. Xu zhantian takes out the sleeping mat from his luggage and spreads it on the wet ground to let everyone sit down and warm themselves.


    The fire is burning very fast, and the game is quickly roasted. Maybe they and Xiao ling''er are too exhausted. Looking at the game which is short of salt and oil, they swallow their saliva.


    Xu Zhankai looked at the greedy look of the two girls and handed over the almost baked game with a smile. He said, "you eat it. Be careful how hot it is."


    Xiao ling''er and permittee bite each other when they take over. They may be too hungry. In addition, they are in great need of food. They don''t care about the image of a lady. The hot game is soon wiped out by them.


    "There''s something to gain at last!" She wiped her mouth full of oil stains with a paper towel, patted her plump belly with satisfaction, and said with a long sigh that her lovely appearance amused the people around her.


    "This little girl is like an elf." Leizi said happily.


    Xu zhantian is not without pride, boasting: "that is, you don''t look whose sister."


    Eat and drink enough, then continue to start the journey, is walking, Leizi suddenly stopped, his face showed a strange look, he stopped, hurt with the permission behind, but, as if she hit the wall, almost fell somersault, rubbed the painful nose, not without complaining said: "big man, stop also don''t say a word."


    "No... good!" Leizi didn''t pay attention to the permission, but complained and turned to shout to the people behind him.


    Lin Tian can hear that Leizi''s tone is full of fear. With his ability, there are not many things that can make him afraid, unless..., when Lin Tian looks in the direction of Leizi''s finger, his face immediately changes color, and he says: "boars!"


    People in the mountains all know that one wild boar, two bears and three tigers, wild boar is the most frightening, but there are nearly ten adult wild boars approaching in their direction.


    They line up to attack from the direction of the forest, each of them is more than 100 kg. When you see their yellow color, you know that they are wearing "heavy armor" boars. In order to eliminate the parasites on their bodies, they scratch on the pine trees. The pine oil on the pine trees sticks to their bodies and condenses into a thick layer of pine oil.


    The older the boar is, the thicker the loose oil layer is. Over time, it forms a solid "armor". The hunter''s gunpowder gun can''t pierce it, and the leopard dare not provoke them.


    Adult wild boars are more powerful than tigers. First, they wear "heavy armor" and can resist attacks. Second, their mouths are like 18 pound hammers. Tree poles as big as sea bowls are broken. Third, their tusks are five or six inches long, which are lethal weapons. Leopard and wild boar fight, leopard''s claws can''t catch wild boar, its fangs can''t bite into the neck of wild boar, wild boar a mouth can put leopard to death. So, leopard and wild boar fight, leopard always suffer. Adult leopards don''t provoke boars. Wild boar also has a strange temper, once launched an attack on the brave, no scruples, as if to die. The boar is the most difficult of the beasts.


    Lei Zi''s face will change color. That''s why he is a soldier. He is not afraid of death. The reason why he is afraid is that two of them are in trouble with almost zero combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 191

    In the face of danger, Xu zhantian remained calm and ordered Leizi, "catch the thief first, catch the king."


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to shoot the leader boar first, so as to have a shock effect on other wild boars, so as to have the hope of escape.


    When Leizi heard Xu zhantian''s command, he quickly took the bow and arrow from his shoulder, bent his arm, pulled the bow and aimed. A series of actions were natural without any stagnation.


    An arrow flew out and shot straight at the leading boar king. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit the fatal position, but hit his left eye, which angered the boar king. With an angry howl, the boar King rushed towards Lin Tian.


    "Run Xiao ling''er hasn''t seen the world in the end. She is worried and gives her advice.


    Her words didn''t work at ordinary times, especially at this time. We all knew that if we ran at this time, there would be only one way to die. Therefore, none of the three people on the scene ran away. They looked at the boar running towards them sternly.


    Leizi is as resolute as a rock. Without any panic, he bows again and takes an arrow to shoot the second arrow. At this time, Xu zhantian and Lin Tian make the same gesture with him and shoot at the boar that is getting closer and closer to them without any panic.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Three arrows in the air to draw a wonderful arc, exactly inserted in the boar King''s body, boar king also issued almost desperate lament, it is strong body do not want to fall down, trying to launch the final charge to them again.


    This time the charge not only has it, but also with it comes the boar group. The boar king at the end of the crossbow is not terrible. What''s terrible is its appeal, which makes other boars rush in regardless of their lives.


    Seeing this, Xu zhantian, who has always been in a state of uneasiness, turned to Lin Tian and asked, "brother Lin, what should we do?"


    Lin Tian''s answer is also very simple, only one word, "run!"


    Xiao ling''er just said that he wanted to run. It''s completely an instinct without consideration. This time Lin Tian said that running is to see the situation clearly. If he doesn''t run, there is no way out.


    Wild boar group launched a group impact, do not them, even the tiger saw also want to run.


    But even if it''s running, they can''t run blindly. If the boar catches up, there will be no way to survive. Xu zhantian thinks about it quickly and says, "we can run separately. Maybe it will be better."


    Lin Tian nodded. Of course, he understood the meaning. The five people were divided into two groups, Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er, and Xu''s brother and sister and Lei Zi. Now that they have made up their mind, why don''t they run away?


    They didn''t care much and started to run separately


    When it comes to running, it''s an extremely difficult thing. It''s very difficult to walk in the waist deep snow, let alone to run. Xiao ling''er didn''t move half a step with great effort. Fortunately, the speed of the boars was not fast, otherwise, they would have toppled the people to the ground.


    A few people are looking at the waist deep snow is hair Leng, Leizi from the bag took out a few skateboards handed over, said: "skateboard run."


    Facing the waist deep snow, skateboarding is no more than an artifact to escape. After Lin Tian took it, he was in some trouble. He came from the south. It was not easy for him to see snow on weekdays, not to mention skiing. He twisted his face and asked Xiao ling''er, "can you ski?"


    Xiao ling''er looked at the skis and Lin Tian again. He shook his head foolishly, and then said angrily, "you''re such a useless man. Why can''t you do anything?"


    Lin Tian is very aggrieved, explain a way: "be a man also not necessarily what all want to know, say again, you are not also won''t!"


    Xiao ling''er''s fire ran up, regardless of whether it was time to quarrel or not, he jumped to his feet and said, "I''m not supposed to be, but you''re not. Besides, I have a reply, you''re not a man?"


    Good men don''t fight with women. What''s more, Xiao ling''er is not an ordinary woman. She is a beautiful and unruly girl in the new era. Lin Tian doesn''t fight with her either. He points to the boars that are getting closer and closer and says, "are you going to keep fighting, or will you run right away?"


    Xiao ling''er is also aware of the danger. He looks at Xu''s brother and sister and Leizi, who are leaving on the skateboard. He knows that no matter how much they quarrel with each other, they will only have a good meal in the belly of a wild boar. But now they can''t skate, so how can they escape? "What should we do?"


    Lin Tian squatted down and said to Xiao ling''er, "come on, jump on my back!"


    "On your back?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but she still obeys. She hugs Lin Tian tightly and feels his warm breath from his back.


    With Xiao ling''er on his back, Lin Tian lies on the skateboard, lying flat on his back and rowing with both hands. The skateboard is like a boat. With his efforts, he finally moves forward.


    With the ups and downs of the mountain, the speed of skateboarding is getting faster and faster. Xiao ling''er tightly closed her eyes, but without a trace of fear, put her arms around Lin Tian''s neck, and sniffed the faint smell of Chinese herbal medicine from her body because of her long-term medical study, which gives Xiao ling''er a sense of peace.


    Lin Tian carries Xiao ling''er on his back and lies on the skateboard. Then he gets faster and faster and feels that he is losing control gradually. The cold wind in the forest makes Lin Tian''s eyes a little hard to open, which makes him more unable to identify the direction. He just rushes forward by feeling inertia.


    After sliding down a steep slope, who expected that there was a protruding stone at the end of the steep slope. Unfortunately, Lin Tian didn''t see it, because he couldn''t open his eyes because of the wind. However, Xiao ling''er saw it and heard her call: "be careful, stone!"


    Lin Tian just opened his eyes, but it was too late. The skateboard hit the stone and threw them up with strong inertia. Thanks to the thick clothes and snow in winter, they were injured when they fell down. But the bad luck didn''t end. They fell down on another steep slope.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, in order to protect Xiao ling''er from injury, Lin Tian opens his hands and hugs Xiao ling''er tightly in his arms. At that moment, Xiao ling''er clearly feels the shock of his heart, with an indescribable touch.


    Moved the next second, let her back to the ground, Lin Tian is still holding her tightly, and she is also holding Lin Tian tightly, so that she has more time to experience the romance of that moment, because they are rolling down the steep slope.


    Xiao ling''er felt dizzy, but she couldn''t stop for a moment. Finally, when she felt that the sky was spinning, a sharp pain came from her feet, which made her cry out.


    oh dear!


    They just rolled down from the hillside. Although Lin Tian was a little better than Xiao ling''er, he still felt dizzy. As soon as he recovered, he heard Xiao ling''er cry in pain.


    Lin Tian quickly looks down to see Xiao ling''er''s condition. There is bright red blood on her ankle and helps her take off her shoes and socks. Lin Tian then finds out that when Xiao ling''er''s ankle rolls down the mountain, it is cut by the sharp stone on the hillside.


    It''s freezing and the blood is not flowing. Lin Tian understands that Xiao ling''er''s life is likely to be in danger. He quickly tears a piece of cloth from his body to tie up the wound. First, he slows down the bleeding, and then he hopes to find some herbal medicine to cure it. Looking at the snow all over the mountain, Lin Tian can''t help but feel very difficult.


    "Lin Tian, don''t leave me." Injured Xiao ling''er no longer had the previous unruly, plainly pleaded: "I know I was not good to you before, I swear, I will treat you well in the future."


    Lin Tian knew that she was afraid that she would leave her alone at this time. For such a careful thought, Lin Tian just laughed and put ordinary people aside. What''s more, Xiao ling''er didn''t agree with her. He said with a straight face: "will you listen to me in the future?"

 Chapter 192

    Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian eagerly for fear that he will abandon himself and hurt his leg. In this mountain where it is very difficult to walk, his leg is hurt. If he goes out alive, it''s a miracle. He asks and nods his head.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Lin Tian, with a straight face and a strong smile, looked up at the sky. It was getting dark gradually. Looking around, he found that there was a cave not far away from them. He was very happy and said, "it will be dark later. We''d better go to the cave and have a rest. We''ll make plans when it''s dawn tomorrow."


    "But..." Xiao ling''er looked at his injured leg and Lin Tian again. He wanted to make Lin Tian''s back embarrassed.


    Lin Tian didn''t know her careful thought, so he was obliged to carry her on his back. Xiao ling''er was overjoyed and obedient. Lin Tian carried her deep and shallow feet to the direction of the cave.


    "Lin Tian, why do you always make me angry?" Xiao ling''er is lying on Lin Tian''s back and has nothing to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian really doesn''t know how to answer this question. It seems that Xiao ling''er always has trouble with himself before, but he always doesn''t care about her.


    "Speak Xiao ling''er sees that he is silent for a long time. He thinks Lin Tian is guilty and urges him to do so.


    "Who told you to be ugly and flat chested?" Lin Tian didn''t reply angrily.


    "You are ugly!" Xiao ling''er was angry, but he opened his mouth to Lin Tian''s neck.


    oh dear!


    Lin Tian screamed. He didn''t expect Xiao ling''er to bite him. He screamed, "let go, let go. I''m afraid of you. In fact, I just teased you."


    Xiao ling''er saw him plead for mercy, and then released his mouth contentedly. He said with a smile: "this is almost the same. Now I''m powerful, isn''t it?"


    Lin Tian sighed and said, "I know!"


    With Xiao ling''er on his back, Lin Tian managed to get to the entrance of the cave. It was getting dark outside. If he wanted to sleep outside for a night, he would be frozen to death. Now he could find a cave to shelter himself from the wind and rain, and then he could make another fire to keep warm. The night was a long one.


    It''s a good abacus, but it''s really difficult to operate. It''s extremely difficult to find burning wood in the snow capped mountains.


    "I''m so tired!" Lin Tian complains and puts Xiao ling''er down.


    Xiao ling''er sees his eldest brother''s unwilling appearance, white one eye says: "you are contented! I''ve been hugged by you, and I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    "Do you think I will?" Lin Tian was angry and gave her a white look.


    This sentence almost didn''t make Xiao Wei''er angry. As soon as she was about to stand up, it was not easy for her to get involved in the injured foot, and her angry look immediately turned into a cry of pain.


    "Well, well, don''t try to be brave." Lin Tian couldn''t look down. He bent down and carefully looked at her ankle injury. Generally speaking, after Lin Tian''s treatment just now, the injury was no longer bleeding. What made Lin Tian headache was that if he didn''t take medicine, the wound would not be good.


    Now where to find herbs, Qiaofu can''t make a meal without rice, even if Lin Tian is a miracle doctor, there is no way.


    The temperature in the cave is not higher than that outside. It''s freezing. If there is no fire, Lin Tian is afraid that Xiao ling''er''s body will not be able to bear it. He says to her, "ling''er, sit here for a while. I''ll find firewood to make a fire."


    "No! Don''t take this opportunity to leave me. " Lin Tian is Xiao ling''er''s only dependence. He really doesn''t want to let him leave like this. Then Lin Tian gets angry and says pitifully, "if you leave, what should I do if there are wild animals coming?"


    Xiao ling''er''s words are delicate, but at least they are true. If a wild animal hurts her, Lin Tian''s conscience will be troubled all his life. But if they don''t make a fire here, sooner or later they will freeze to death.


    Lin Tian felt in a dilemma. Just when he was in a dilemma, he heard a voice without any emotion from the deeper part of the cave: "have you said enough?"


    "Who?" Xiao ling''er was very afraid. After all, in the wilderness, let alone human beings, even beasts would not appear alone.


    "Is it a ghost?"


    Xiao ling''er had a cold war all over his body, and he was completely frightened.


    When Lin Tianxing was born, he believed that there were ghosts and gods in the world. He comforted him and said, "ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. There are no ghosts in the world."


    "What would that be?" Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian with wide eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ll see. You wait for me here!" Lin Tian whispers to Xiao ling''er.


    "Be careful!" Xiao ling''er was very nervous and afraid, even his voice trembled unconsciously.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Before Lin Tian took two steps to the deep of the cave, he heard the cold female voice ring again and said coldly, "don''t go in any more, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to her threat.


    "If you want to live, don''t know too much." Female voice has no emotion, it seems that killing people is not a waste of power for her.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen her so fierce. Lin Tian is really interested in knowing who this woman is.


    But when he took another step forward, it was not the woman''s smiling face, but the gun in her hand.


    The bullet hit Lin Tian in front of him, stirring up dust under his feet.


    With the light of the moment of shooting, Lin Tian sees a cold and gorgeous face. Her cold and gorgeous face is different from Qin Xueqing''s. she has a strong murderous air in her cold and gorgeous face, and no one dares to overstep it.


    Her action really startled Lin Tian. She said that she would shoot. How could she be so unreasonable? Lin Tian was very angry.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Lin Tianzhi asked.


    "I warned you."


    Angry to angry, but Lin Tian still keep the necessary calm, less than a meter away from her position, in the dark can only look at her pale face, according to past experience to see, he already knew that the woman was injured.


    "Your injury is serious and needs to be treated." Facing the threat, Lin Tianping said quietly and walked to her.


    "Want to die?" That woman is not appreciative, holding a gun to Lin Tian, the muzzle of the black hole is like the sharp teeth of a poisonous snake, which can give people a fatal blow at any time.


    Lin Tian stands still again. After all, the woman in front of her is too murderous. If she is too reckless, it''s not worth the loss. It''s not worth losing her life in the wilderness.


    "What? You don''t believe me? " Lin Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Your injury is very serious, you need treatment, or you will die."


    "The wound on my back won''t kill me." The woman scoffed at Lin Tian''s remarks.


    "The wound on the back really won''t kill you, but the anger on the body can." Lin Tian said to the point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman was stunned. While she was in a daze, Lin Tian stepped forward with an arrow. Without her consent, he grasped her left wrist for treatment. The doctor''s parents thought that even if the woman would kill herself at the next moment, Lin Tian would not hesitate to treat her.


    "The real pulse should be longer, and the full strength of the press is the strongest. When a new disease is in full swing, the body will suffer from a long illness." After Lin Tian said some TCM terms that others could not understand, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "what''s your name?"


    That woman is a Leng at first, very obviously don''t adapt to the thinking of Lin Tian jump, quickly raise a gun to Lin Tian''s forehead again, ferociously say: "close you what matter?"? I''ll shoot you again. "


    "What''s the point of holding a gun all the time?" At this time, Lin Tian was like a generous elder. Instead of being afraid, he held out his hand and took her gun. Looking at the whole body of the gun emitting silver light, he played with the gun and asked, "what''s my name?"

 Chapter 193

    "Tang... Tang ya." Tang Ya was puzzled by the strange behavior of the boy in front of her at the beginning. However, she could see that Lin Tian didn''t mean any harm, so she confidently said her name.


    "My name is Lin Tian. Now we are friends. I''ll treat your injuries for you." Lin Tian shows his white teeth and laughs innocently. He returns the gun to Tang ya.


    "I don''t need friends." Tang Ya takes the gun with a cold face, but she doesn''t appreciate Lin Tian''s enthusiasm.


    "You''ll need it, because everyone needs friends." Lin Tian didn''t mind her indifference. He said with a smile and turned to Xiao ling''er.


    "Are you crazy? She was going to kill you Xiao ling''er sees Lin Tian coming to the woman named Tang ya. She feels very upset. Even the words are full of jealousy.


    Lin Tian didn''t care much about Xiao ling''er''s jealousy. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. She''s just talking about it."


    "You..." Xiao ling''er saw that he was still speaking for Tang ya. He was so angry that he choked for a moment, and then he said, "nobody cares about you."


    "Later, I will take care of her for you. You two will accompany me. I can also find some herbs to treat your injuries." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "What?! Let me be with her, I don''t agree. " Xiao ling''er thinks of her body anxiously, but she can''t do it because of her foot injury.


    Lin Tian was afraid that her injury would worsen. He pressed the general down and patiently advised: "well, don''t worry. For your safety, you''d better do as I said, otherwise, I don''t care."


    "You..." Xiao ling''er didn''t expect that Lin Tian would threaten himself at this time. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do. He had to harden his head and say, "OK!"


    "That''s good." Lin Tian can''t help but carry Xiao ling''er and go to Tang ya.


    Tang Ya saw him go back and forth, but also with an ankle injury Xiao ling''er, coldly asked: "what do you mean?"


    "You take care of each other. I''ll go out and find some herbs and food, and then find some firewood to make a fire. It''s freezing. Even if it''s not eaten by wild animals, it will freeze to death." Lin Tian said that he would go out of the cave.


    "I can only kill people, not save people. You need someone to take care of this little sister. Don''t dream." Tang Ya said coldly to Lin Tian''s back.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to her words. He continued to walk outside the cave and said, "your injury is heavier than her. Maybe she will take care of you."


    Xiao ling''er didn''t like to see Tang ya. Seeing her saying so, she immediately countered: "little sister? I''m younger than you? "


    Tang Ya gives a cold smile and shakes her broad chest. The meaning is self-evident, which makes Xiao ling''er not stupid. Of course, she suddenly says, "do you want to fight alone?"


    "Single choice?! Is it up to you? " Tang Ya snorted coldly. She raised the desert eagle in her hand and protested: "don''t overdo yourself."


    Xiao ling''er knew that she was powerful. Just now, she was impulsive. Seeing that she lit up her gun, she murmured in a low voice. Then she stopped talking and sat down curled up.


    They sat for a while. It was getting dark and the temperature in the cave was getting lower and lower. Xiao ling''er clearly felt the chill, his injured feet were numb and his eyelids became heavy.


    "Can''t sleep!" Tang Ya said coldly.


    "It''s up to you!" Xiao ling''er yawned. Her eyelids were too heavy for her to open.


    Tang ya just want to pull her, Lin Tian with a pile of things came back from the outside, happily said: "finally found some herbs and food, this we can save."


    "She''s dying." Tang Ya points to Xiao ling''er who is coming to sleep, and says coldly.


    Lin Tian thought it was true. He came forward and saw that Xiao ling''er was just going to sleep. He shook her and said, "ling''er, don''t sleep now!"


    "I''m so sleepy!" Xiao ling''er returns like a dream.


    Lin Tian frowned. He knew that if there was no fire in the cave, Xiao ling''er could hardly wake up after sleeping. He turned to Tang Ya and said, "do you have a needle?"


    "No!" Tang Ya coldly replied, but when she saw that Lin Tian''s eyes were looking at her chest, she said with displeasure: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He pointed to the badge on Tang Ya''s chest and said, "lend me this."


    "No way!"


    "Why not."


    "No why, I just don''t borrow it."


    "If you don''t borrow it, you have to borrow it."


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian pokes his hand to Tang Ya''s chest. Of course, Tang Ya is not willing to be restrained. He grabs Lin Tian''s wrist and wants to turn it back. Lin Tian wants to pull his hand when it''s too late, but her wrist is turned back by her.


    Lin Tian immediately grins with pain, and his right backhand is not important, so he waves to Tang ya. Tang ya just wants to block it. Unexpectedly, even if Lin Tian''s left hand is restricted, he still wants to get her chest badge.


    Without defense, Lin Tian''s hand has been caught in her towering chest. It''s so soft. Before Lin Tian smiles, Tang Ya turns back Lin Tian''s hand and increases her strength.


    "Are you loose?" Tang Ya asked.


    Lin Tian bares his teeth in pain, but the hand holding Tang Ya''s chest doesn''t mean to retreat. On the contrary, he justifiably explains: "I''m saving people. If she dies in front of you, how can you be at ease?"


    "What do I care about her death?" Lin Tian''s words did not move Tang ya.


    "No matter who you are, I can''t despise a life so much." Lin Tian zhengse said, as a doctor, how can you hear someone who despises life so much.


    Tang Ya''s cold look is slightly loose, and Lin Tian''s hand is also loose. She points to Lin Tian''s hand that still holds her chest and says, "take it away."


    Lin Tian extremely obedient take open in her chest hand, expression innocent excuse way: "I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Yana would listen to his explanation, coldly take off the badge on his chest and give it to him, saying: "if you dare to damage the badge, I will kill you."


    "Mean." Lin Tian took over the badge and asked, "do you have a lighter?"


    Tang Ya fumbled for a while and took out a military Zippo lighter. Lin Tiandao took it. After making a fire, he used it to disinfect the tip of the pin on the badge.


    He called to Xiao ling''er, who had already fallen asleep: "ling''er, ling''er."


    Xiao ling''er didn''t respond. Realizing the bad Lin Tian, she quickly took off her heavy coat and said to Tang ya, "come and help."


    "It''s none of my business." Tang Ya refused without any emotion.


    Lin Tiantu called and sighed. Knowing that he couldn''t deal with her, he had to take himself off and lay Xiao ling''er flat on the cold ground.


    Lin Tian peels off a few thin underwear. Xiao ling''er is in a daze. His body is in front of him. It''s important to save people. Lin Tian doesn''t have any dirty ideas in his mind. He looks at his nose, nose and heart and stabs Xiao ling''er''s most painful points with his badge.


    "Oh dear!" Xiao ling''er woke up after a high cry and saw that Lin Tianzheng was applying the crumpled herbs on his injured ankle. He kicked him discontentedly.


    Lin Tianzheng focuses on applying herbal medicine, which will guard against her attack. After getting a kick from her, her whole body falls out of balance and turns to look at Xiao linger and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Hooligan, why do you want to undress me?" Xiao ling''er takes back Lin Tian''s feet, grabs Lin Tian''s clothes and scolds Lin Tian: "I knew you didn''t have a good heart."


    Lin Tian gave a wry smile, which was beyond debate.

 Chapter 194

    "If he didn''t, you would have been frozen to death." Tang ya, who looks on coldly, says a fair word at this time. The plain word not only makes Xiao ling''er, but also Lin Tian look at her suspiciously.


    Xiao ling''er said to Lin Tian fiercely, "I''ll spare you this time. If there is another time, I''ll cut the leg in the middle of you."


    She is famous for her hard mouth and soft heart. Lin Tian doesn''t care about her either. He smiles with a simple and honest smile, pointing to the roasted and oily game, and says: "you''re hungry. There''s something to eat. You can eat first!"


    As soon as Xiao ling''er''s heart warms up, he goes to pick up the hot game, and his tone softens unconsciously. He turns to Lin Tian and asks, "what about you?"


    "I have to save her. She''s hurt more than you." Lin Tian pointed to Tang Ya and said.


    Xiao ling''er pouts her mouth and looks aside unhappily, gnawing at the roasted game in her hand, as if all her unhappiness is released.


    Lin Tian appeases Xiao ling''er and walks towards Tang ya. When Tang Ya sees him coming, she habitually wants to touch the gun. Lin Tian says faintly, "you are very weak now. Otherwise, with your strength just now, my hand would have been wasted."


    Tang Ya''s cold light becomes more complicated. At this time, she doesn''t speak any more and doesn''t exclude Lin Tian from approaching.


    Lin Tian found that the wound on Tang Ya''s back was very long and deep. She was wearing a military uniform. Lin Tian didn''t know it. There were a lot of blood stains on it. The blood stains on the wound began to dry up.


    "Does it hurt?" No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t help but feel pity for her.


    Tang Ya''s cold expression didn''t reply, and there was no color of pain, as if this wound was someone else''s body and had nothing to do with herself. Lin Tian saw that she didn''t say anything and didn''t feel the slightest displeasure. Instead, he turned around and wrapped a piece of cloth torn from her body around her wound.


    In the whole process, Tang Ya is very quiet, and doesn''t resist, and doesn''t point a gun at Lin Tian. But Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian unhappily. The vinegar bottle in her heart has been knocked over for a long time. She doesn''t know how much, but she has no other way except to swear that she will never pay attention to Lin Tian in her life.


    "Well, it''s time for me to get rid of your anger, otherwise it will kill you." Lin Tiangu can''t wipe off the sweat on his head and says to Tang Ya who looks at him coldly.


    Tang Ya was ungrateful and replied coldly, "you are so nosy. Believe it or not, I want your life first."


    "That''s OK, but let me treat you first." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Xiao ling''er''s incredible eyes look at Lin Tian. She doesn''t understand what''s going on in this guy''s head. People want him to die. He still doesn''t have to go back to cure him.


    "What do you think?" Tang Ya asked coldly.


    Lin Tian said with a calm smile, "I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to cure and save people."


    The more the bonfire burned, the more red Tang Ya''s face was. She was calm and expressionless all the time. But Lin Tian could see that she doubted what she had done, and even resisted. But he didn''t mind and went to save her without regret.


    As he said, in fact, he is a doctor.


    Tang Ya takes off her ragged clothes. In fact, Lin Tian''s clothes are more ragged than hers. In order to wrap the wound for Xiao ling''er and her, his clothes are already ragged.


    Taking off her clothes, she shows her perfect upper body. Her black sports bra is exposed to Lin Tian without reservation. Tang Ya is a special combat team member who often performs with men. She has long been indifferent to the concept of gender. Instead of being half shy, she faces Lin Tian calmly.


    "Get down first!" Lin Tian pointed to the place where Xiao ling''er had just laid down and said calmly.


    Tang Ya is surprised to get down. Lin Tian takes Tang Ya''s badge on his chest, puts the tip of the needle on the fire and begins to apply the needle.


    At Jianjing, Tianzong, Mingmen and Yaoyangguan, Lin Tian uses the cold fingers of Youlong''s nine needles. He knows that Tang Ya''s anger is too heavy and needs cold Qi to relieve it. Otherwise, his blood vessels will burst and die because of excessive Yang Qi.


    From the current situation, Tang Ya''s body has reached the most dangerous time, a cold air from the needle in Lin Tian''s hand to the big hole on Tang Ya''s back.


    Tang Ya''s major blood vessels no longer have a sense of swelling. The heat that she couldn''t resist was replaced by a cold air, which made her exhort, but it was like flying clouds to the top.


    That indescribable comfort, like the tide of the sea, waves after waves of impact on Tang ya, sweat, anger with sweat through the pores, such as trickle, like outflow.


    ¡­¡­


    The bonfire in the cave gradually went out, the sky outside the cave gradually turned white, and the sun on the new day gradually rose again.


    Tang Ya wakes up from her sleep. Her body has never been happy. She clearly feels that her strength has improved at a certain level. As soon as she stands up, Lin Tian, who has been sleeping for a long time, wakes up.


    Last night, I tried too hard, and I still haven''t recovered. Although I wake up, I can''t move.


    "You''re leaving?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tang Ya didn''t answer, just threw the badge to Lin Tian, coldly said: "I owe you a life, later you rely on this to find me, no matter who you kill, even if it is you, I will not hesitate to agree."


    As soon as he wanted to ask where to find her, Tang Ya walked quickly and disappeared. Looking at her back and playing with the silver shining badge, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Soon after Tang Ya left, there was a loud noise outside the cave, first a dog barking, then the cry of Xu brothers.


    "Lin Tian, where are you?"


    "Sister ling''er, where are you?"


    Lin Tian realizes that Xu zhantian is looking for them. He just wants to answer them. But last night, his strength is too much to shout. At this time, Xiao ling''er wakes up from his sleep.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s pale face and weak limbs on the ground, he couldn''t bear to ask: "what''s the matter with you? Can you stand up? "


    Lin Tian weakly replied: "I don''t have the strength now. I can''t stand up."


    Xiao ling''er looks around and sees that the woman Lin Tian treated yesterday leaves with a loud voice, but he lies on the ground exhausted. He can''t help but feel jealous and says: "it''s deserved."


    "..." Lin Tian''s pale face began to smile bitterly.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t pay any attention to him, but called out to the cave, "coco, I''m here."


    The sound echoed with the open forest and spread far away, so that the Xu brothers and sisters and the people who came with them could hear it.


    "Where are they?" Leizi points to Xiao ling''er, who is standing at the entrance of the cave and is waving to them desperately. He shouts to the people, and they also look with his fingers.


    Permit can happily look at Xiao ling''er who keeps waving his hands, happily also waved his hand and echoed with her: "sister ling''er, sister ling''er."


    Leizi leads the search dog and leads them to run in the direction of Xiao ling''er. Xu zhantian says to Xiao ling''er, "are you ok?"


    He refers to you, of course, also includes Lin Tian, and at this time Lin Tian lying on the ground, powerless looking at the people, holding a wry smile.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Xu zhantian saw that he was pale and weak. He thought he was ill. He bent down to greet him.


    Lin Tian saw his anxious look, pale face difficult to squeeze out a smile, said: "I''m ok, just hands and feet off the force, or thank brother Xu''s concern."


    Without saying a word, Xu zhantian waved his hand to Leizi and said, "Leizi, brother Lin will give it to you."


    Leizi simple and honest smile, just like carrying chicken, effortlessly carrying Lin Tian on his shoulder, Lin Tian lying on his shoulder, grateful: "brother Lei, thank you."


    Leizi laughs twice, but he doesn''t speak. He follows the searching troops to the outside of the cave, gets on the car not far from them, and drives to the outside of the old woods.

 Chapter 195

    "Coco, how did you find us?" Xiao ling''er gets on the bus. She is so flustered that she can settle down. The first thing is to ask permission why.


    Permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er thought that they knew everything and said everything, saying: "yesterday, after we separated and ran away, we didn''t see you until we went down the mountain. We waited at the foot of the mountain. As a result, we didn''t wait for you. Later, my brother called back the army and sent a team to search for you. Before dawn, we joined the rescue team and came to search for you, Thank goodness we found you


    Xiao ling''er understood the reason and said thank you to permissive Ke with a smile. She almost didn''t give permissive ke a fright. She thought she hurt her head instead of her leg yesterday.


    Let Xiao ling''er explain for a long time, then let permit can believe that she has nothing to do, secretly looking at Lin Tian, see he is still a weak, sleepy look, distressed and angry he spared no effort to treat the injured Tangya, so that he ended up in this situation.


    After driving for two hours, the rescue team finally came back to the compound, which made Xiao ling''er feel that he was separated from others. Looking at Lin Tian again, he had been sleeping for a long time. Fortunately, he had Lei Zi to take care of him, so he was relieved that nothing serious would happen.


    Leizi carries him back to the room, puts him flat on the bed, covers his quilt and leaves quietly.


    Lin Tian didn''t know all this, and he didn''t know how long he had slept. He just felt a stabbing pain in front of him, and the dazzling sunlight came in from the window.


    "It''s really comfortable." Lin Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes, stretched out and yawned comfortably, and finally recovered his physical strength after a day and night''s sleep.


    Before he could sigh about the happiness of life, he heard the mobile phone on the head of the bed ring.


    Hold out your hand and take it. It''s a strange number.


    "Who''s the one who''s fighting?" Strange, strange or put through the phone, said: "Hello!"


    "Are you Mr. Lin, please?" The female voice, who speaks Mandarin very well, is coming from the phone. It''s so sweet and greasy that it makes Lin Tian''s ears itch.


    However, Lin Tian didn''t think much and asked strangely, "who are you?"


    "I''m Qin Lin, Secretary of Shenyang Department of health. Director Luo wants me to invite you to the Department of health. He wants to talk to you about something." Qin Lin said in Lin Tian''s ear with her sweet voice.


    Lin Tian didn''t know director Luo. He was just surprised to hear Qin Lin continue: "Mr. Lin, if it''s not convenient for you, we can also send a car to pick you up."


    Listening to her saying, Lin Tian knew that director Luo was anxious to see him, but he couldn''t figure out why for a while, so he said to Qin Lin, "wait for me outside the gate of the military region in half an hour."


    "Is it Shenyang Military Region?" Qin Lin confirmed.


    "Yes."


    After Lin Tian hung up the phone, he was busy for a while. With Xu zhantian''s pass, he was sure to have a smooth road. When he got to the gate of the military region, a government licensed car was waiting outside.


    Seeing him coming out, Qin Lin, dressed in a blue windbreaker and high boots, came over gracefully and asked with a smile, "Hello, are you Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tian nodded and admitted it.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Lin!" After confirming her identity, Qin Lin shook hands with him and introduced herself.


    After a while, they got on the bus and drove towards the municipal government.


    Along the way, Qin Lin doesn''t talk to Lin Tian. Although Lin Tian has many doubts in his heart, he doesn''t ask her. He knows many things. Even if Qin Lin knows, she won''t tell him.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the city hall.


    It''s an imposing building, with the national emblem hanging high, which looks solemn and solemn. The gate is equipped with armed guards. Standing on both sides, the government building adds a sense of sanctity.


    Under the guidance of Qin Lin, Lin Tian took the elevator in the government building and went up to the third floor. When he came to a conference room, Qin Lin pushed the door open, pointed to the empty conference room and said, "Mr. Lin, please take a seat first. Director Luo will arrive later."


    After smiling and thanking her, Lin Tian went into the meeting room and found a seat at random. Within a few minutes, he saw a middle-aged man, clean and tall, coming in from the outside.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" The middle-aged man warmly extended his hand and introduced himself: "I''m Luo lang."


    Lin Tian held out his hand and responded with a smile: "Hello, director Luo, I''m Lin Tian."


    "Minister Tang Qiuhong told me everything about you. I hope I can help you. By the way, I''ll get to know about the situation of counterfeit drugs in the three northeast provinces." Director Luo can guess Lin Tian''s doubts and take the initiative to explain the reason.


    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile: "let director Luo bother."


    "You''re welcome." Director Luo released his hand and motioned to sit down. After talking, Lin Tian sat in front of him. At this time, Qin Lin came in from outside with two cups of brewed tea and put them in front of them respectively. After smiling, she closed the door of the conference room.


    "Now, as far as I know, the sales of blue sky medicine in Northeast China is the largest pharmaceutical enterprise with a strong reputation. Our government generally supports such a star enterprise." Luo Lang first expressed the government''s attitude.


    "Thank you, director Luo. As a director of blue sky medicine, I am also very grateful for the government''s strong support." When Lin Tian expressed his gratitude, he immediately said: "now the three northeast provinces of blue sky medicine are walking on thin ice. If there is a slight mistake, it may be broken to pieces."


    "So serious?" Luo Lang has a slight eyebrow. He feels that Lin Tian is making alarmist remarks. However, he learned something from the news reports a few days ago. Today, people invite Lin Tianlai to make a careful understanding of the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    "It''s not alarmist, but according to my research, it''s worse than I expected." Lin Tian said with a very positive tone that he was not lying.


    "I still need to investigate your reaction. I can''t give any reply yet." Director Luo is a cautious man. He won''t rely on Lin Tian''s words as the basis of his own work until he obtains the exact evidence.


    "Please, director Luo." Lin Tian expresses his thanks with a smile and is ready to say goodbye to Luo Lang.


    But Luo Lang didn''t intend to let him go. He said to him, "later, we''ll have a meeting because of this. You can also attend. At that time, at the meeting, you can tell us what you just said to me."


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian believes that Luo Lang is an extremely rigorous person. He is meticulous and reasonable in everything he does.


    Before long, another group of people came to the conference room. The man in the lead was in his forties. He had a fat stomach, which could not be covered even in a big suit. His chubby face was glossy, and his head was slightly bald, which was very funny.


    Luo Lang pointed to the man and said, "he''s our director of history. He''s in charge."


    Lin Tian stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, director Shi!"


    Shi Wenhao snorted arrogantly, which was a response. Surrounded by a group of staff, he sat in his own position. As soon as he sat down, he clapped his hands on everyone and said, "let''s all sit down!"


    According to the words, they sat down. Luo Lang motioned to Lin Tian to sit beside him. If there was any problem, he could raise it.


    Shi Wenhao drank the hot tea in his cup, cleared his throat, and then said, "today, I''m calling all my comrades here because of the fake medicine incident that is making a lot of noise. Xiao Lou, please tell us about it."

 Chapter 196

    Xiao Lou is his secretary. He is thin and tall. He is in his thirties. He is wearing glasses and a suit. He is all dressed up as a civil servant. He stands up and says to everyone: "recently, the chairman of Lantian pharmaceutical has made a lot of criticisms in front of the media. The Department of health of the three provinces in the East connives at the pirated drugs sold by Shanzhai companies and says that we have nothing to do..."


    "Well, sit down and let the other comrades speak." Shi Wenhao interrupted him and reached for him to sit down.


    Xiao Lou Yiyan sat down. Most of the others took a wait-and-see attitude towards the event and did not dare to say more. The meeting fell into silence


    As for the so-called "shoot the head bird", it''s just that all of us here are human spirits. Before we know the attitude of the director of the History Department of the Qing Dynasty, no one dares to make a statement easily. In case the flattery hits the horse''s hoof and annoys the director of the history department, it''s enough to drink a pot.


    After director Shi asked, you look at me and I look at you. Tea drinkers drink tea and bow their heads. They are all silent. No one will take the lead.


    After a tour, Shi Wenhao said, "since everyone doesn''t talk, I''ll call the roll."


    Hearing this, all the people in the meeting shrunk their heads for fear of being hit by Shi Wenhao. Seeing this, Lin Tian was stuck in his throat and didn''t express his feelings. However, he was not a stunned young man who could only hit and bump. Before expressing his opinions, he subconsciously took a look at Luo Lang beside him.


    Luo Lang gave him an encouraging smile and nodded to indicate that he would say anything.


    Lin Tian then raised his hand to indicate that he had something to say. Shi Wenhao was worried that no one would speak. When he saw that someone had raised his hand, he pointed to Lin Tian and said, "you say it!"


    "First of all, before I express my opinions, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Lin Tian, director of blue sky medicine." As soon as Lin Tiangang introduced himself, he began to whisper at the meeting. We all know that today''s meeting is closely related to blue sky medicine.


    Lin Tian didn''t feel nervous and uneasy in the face of all the people''s comments. He waited for everyone to be quiet, and then he continued to speak. After a while, the people in the room whispered for a while, and they all calmed down, waiting for Lin Tian to continue to speak.


    "At present, the fake medicine incident in the three eastern provinces has a great relationship with Lantian medicine, even to the point of flooding, which makes me feel uneasy and puzzled. Why on earth..."


    Before he finished speaking, a middle-aged balding official in this room couldn''t sit still and interrupted, "do you mean that our department of health has done nothing and allowed the proliferation of counterfeit drugs?"


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. Just now, all the officials who hibernate are awakened and question Lin Tian one after another.


    "If you keep saying that someone else''s medicine is fake, maybe it''s a thief calling to catch a thief."


    "What evidence do you think other people have? I have some evidence to prove that they are law-abiding companies, pay taxes according to law, and have complete business licenses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of people''s doubts, Lin Tian is not flustered. He just turns his brow into a Sichuan character. He realizes that the problem of counterfeit drugs in the three eastern provinces, as LAN Yanmei said, is very serious. If it is not handled properly, it will directly endanger the sales of blue sky medicine in the northeast. It can be said that life and death are hanging on the line.


    Lin Tian''s face is grim, and the atmosphere in the conference room is active. However, everyone knows that all of you are one-sided and negative about Lantian medicine. Of course, some of you don''t make a statement. In the end, Shi Wenhao doesn''t make a statement. It''s normal to make a statement in a hurry before knowing the director''s attitude.


    The noise in the conference room was getting louder and louder. Shi Wenhao said, "comrades, be quiet."


    As soon as the director opened his mouth, the lively meeting room immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at Shi Wenhao, eager to know what the director thought.


    "You are Lin Tian, aren''t you?" Shi Wenhao asked without waves or waves.


    It''s hard for anyone to see from his expression what Shi Wenhao''s attitude is towards the fact that blue sky medicine has caused a stir in the fake medicine incident in the three eastern provinces.


    "Yes, Mr. Smith." Lin Tian''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Lin Tian can be said to be alone. At the moment, he has no one to rely on, just like a brave and fearless soldier. In the face of a strong enemy, even if he will die, he also has the determination and belief of fearlessness.


    Of course, he is not alone in the fight, Qin Xueqing, LAN Yanmei, Xu Lao and so on, silently supporting him behind him.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that there are no people who support Lin Tian. At least deputy director Luo Lang supports Lin Tian. Of course, he won''t defend Lin Tian under pressure at the meeting. After all, it''s the first time to meet Lin Tian. Many things are under observation, so it''s unrealistic for him to express his support.


    At this time, Shi Wenhao asked: "what are you doing to turn the northeast three provinces into a pool of muddy water?"


    As soon as Shi Wenhao said this, there are a number of people in this room. Director Shi is also in the position of opposition, which pushes Lin Tian to the top of the storm.


    "I am a doctor. I believe in a saying that to be a man is to be a character, and to be a doctor is to be a conscience." Lin TianDun continued: "I won''t watch the proliferation of counterfeit drugs, and I won''t let other people use their own names to make money."


    Lin Tian spoke with righteousness and severity, while Luo Lang was enthusiastic when he heard it. However, Shi Wenhao gave a cold Snort and commented: "it''s beautiful, but it''s too idealistic. You know, idealism has no way out."


    "I don''t have idealism, and at the moment, I''m just about to solve the problem." Lin Tian argues.


    For Lin Tian''s argument, Shi Wenhao is not angry. He asked: "I''d like to hear how you want to solve it."


    "Sorry, I can''t say it yet." Lin Tian slightly bowed to express his distress.


    Shi Wenhao snorted from his nose, turned his eyes to other places, picked up the toughened moisturizing cup, took a sip of hot tea, and didn''t say anything again. However, his attitude gave us an obvious weathervane.


    "Director Shi, I think this kid named Lin Tian only talks big words. The proliferation of fake medicines that blue sky medicine openly slanders the three northeast provinces also pushes our department of health to the top of the storm. They are totally irresponsible for such behavior. I suggest that they should be ordered to close their business immediately and rectify their behavior." Lin Tian''s bald official, who was the first to question him just now, was even more fearless when he saw Shi Wenhao''s attitude.


    As soon as his words came out, others responded one after another, and even the officials who just held a wait-and-see attitude joined the tide of criticism.


    In the face of public censure, Lin Tian is as strong as a fighter, fearless.


    "I think we should give Lin Tian a chance to speak at any time. We can''t beat him to death with a stick." Luo Lang timely expressed his attitude, and his attitude, so that the voice of doubt in this room obviously down.

 Chapter 197

    Shi Wenhao turns his eyes to Luo lang. there is no expression on his face, but he is very angry in his heart. He did not expect that Luo Lang is against himself at this time.


    Lin Tian looked at Luo Lang gratefully and said slowly: "blue sky medicine is now doing everything to defend its power and dignity. The rest need not say much. In addition, those who have fallen into the well should be more restrained so that they will not look good if they tear their faces."


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo.


    This boy, who did not know where he came from, actually made a lot of remarks in this meeting hall, which made people present have a lot of eloquence. When he was preparing for a new wave of offensive, he heard Shi Wenhao slap his fat hand on the conference table and say angrily: "ridiculous."


    The meeting room immediately quieted down, so quiet that a needle could be heard falling on the ground.


    Shi Wenhao stood up, picked up his stainless steel thermos cup, waved his hand and said the meeting was over. Then he left the meeting without looking back. All the people took a look at Lin Tianhou with an extremely complicated look and followed Shi Wenhao.


    When they left, Luo Lang stayed. In view of Lin Tiangang''s performance, he still had something to say to Lin Tian.


    "This time, you are impulsive!" Luo Lang kindly reminds a way.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "everyone questions me on one side. I can''t be submissive."


    Luo Lang began to understand why Tang Qiuhong appreciated this young man named Lin Tian so much. Unusual people must take unusual actions, not following rules, not sticking to conventions, not fearing power.


    "If you need any help in the future, please contact me!" In any case, Luo Lang felt that he still needed to pull him. After all, there are not many young people who dare to tell the truth these days. Most of them are those who tend to be inflamed.


    Lin Tian nodded to express his gratitude.


    They left the conference room while walking and chatting. After talking about some irrelevant words, Luo Lang sent Lin Tian out of the municipal government building.


    "Good bye, director Luo." Lin Tian waves goodbye to Luo Lang and turns to leave.


    Luo Lang looks at Lin Tian''s back, sighs and turns back to his office.


    Lin Tian left the municipal government building, but his mood was not affected. He was ready to reach for a taxi as usual. Although LAN Yanmei had given him a card with tens of millions of assets, he had never used any money. In other words, he was still very poor. He had 200 yuan in his pocket and asked Qin Xueqing to borrow it before he came to Northeast China, And wrote a IOU for it.


    At the thought of Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian remembers the scene of intimacy with her again. His heart is filled with sweetness. It''s a terrible thing to stand alone at the intersection and giggle. Lin Tian unfortunately becomes an idiot in the eyes of passers-by.


    But he didn''t lose the least vigilance. Suddenly, his right eyelid jumped. A strong murderous spirit was approaching him. Suddenly, he looked around and saw a man wearing black super Sunglasses coming towards him on the plane.


    His right hand is still in the inner pocket of his left coat. He seems to have been preparing for a long time. He realizes that Lin Tian''s first thought is not to fight with the killer with his bare hands, but to run away with his first reaction.


    Xiao Hei realizes that Lin Tian has found himself. He takes out his pistol and raises his hand to shoot Lin Tian. But Lin Tian is not stupid. He doesn''t run in a straight line and runs away in a "Z" shape along the road.


    When he got on the road and drove back and forth, what he did was to cause chaos and make it difficult for Xiao Hei to start. Sure enough, those drivers who didn''t know the truth got angry when they saw Lin Tian running on the road. They stopped and scolded him.


    For a moment, on the road, the sound of whistling and swearing mixed together, forming a very disharmonious scene on the road.


    Xiao Hei is also aware of Lin Tian''s cunning, but he realizes that it''s too late, and the chaos on the road has become a fact. It''s very difficult for him to take aim, so he puts the pistol back into the inner bag and chases Lin Tian with his bare hands.


    Lin Tian is not Arnold or Rambo. He is just a doctor. For a killer with a weapon in his hand, he doesn''t want to show off his speed for a moment. The color of the king is leaking. He wants to compete with the killer.


    This kind of mindless heroism is left to the writers of American blockbusters. What he wants now is to go to a safe place and avoid the pursuit of Xiao Hei.


    Lin Tian''s skill may be much worse than Xiao Hei''s, but his running speed is not slower than that of the one chasing him. No one can be a loser in a life and death run.


    People come and go in the busy streets, they just squeeze out the gap from the congested crowd, where the two people pass like a strong wind, all of them are turned upside down and scolded everywhere.


    In the face of the abuse, Lin Tian also feels helpless. Xiaohei has a gun in his hand. With his shooting technique, he runs aimlessly, which is just to give a moving target. He must also make Xiaohei have no way to start under the cover of the crowd. After all, Xiaohei is only a killer, not a luxury man. He will never do anything to kill people in the street.


    Being chased, Lin Tian is in a bad mood. In fact, no one will be in a good mood for a killer who can''t get rid of him. In the face of such a dilemma, Lin Tian struggles to find a way out while running.


    Xiao Hei''s endless pursuit makes Lin Tiance feel helpless. Suddenly, a police car is driving from north to South on the street, just like a glow in the sky. He can''t help but feel happy. He holds up with one hand, crosses the safety barrier in the most handsome posture, and rushes toward the position of the police car.


    Xiao Hei saw Lin Tian leave the crowd and thought that he had a chance. Just as he was about to reach for the gun in his coat pocket, he saw a police car running in the direction of Lin Tian''s running. His heart thumped, and he cried out that it was not good. His steps slowed down. He lowered his head, put his hand in his face, and turned into the convenience supermarket beside the sidewalk, I found a place where I could observe the street view outside and stood down. Through the transparent curtain wall glass of the supermarket, I observed the movement of Lin Tian outside.


    Lin tianmeng rushed out from the sidewalk to the police car on the road. The police car officer was surprised. Fortunately, the speed was not fast. After stepping on the brake, he creaked and drew a tire offset mark of more than one meter on the ground. Then he stopped the police car steadily.


    The other drivers would have stuck out their heads to greet Lin Tian''s eight generation ancestors, but instead of doing so, the police officers stopped the car by the side of the road and got off the car to ask Lin Tian why.


    "ID card." After the middle-aged police officer saluted, he came forward with no expression and asked Lin Tian to show his ID.


    "Officer, someone''s going to kill me!" Lin Tian points to Xiao Hei, who is hiding in the supermarket to observe the situation, and reports the case to the police officer. When Xiao Hei sees that he points to himself and hides in a place with shelves, he turns to the back door of the supermarket and leaves under the cover of the crowd.


    The middle-aged police officer along the direction of Lin Tian''s finger did not find any abnormality, nor did he have too much reaction. For his street report, he was unmoved and said: "please show me your ID card."

 Chapter 198

    Seeing that he was doing business, Lin Tian knew that it was useless to talk more about it. Then he saw that Xiao Hei had been hiding. Fortunately, this time, he was able to avoid the danger. Besides, although the police officer was a little unkind, he helped himself indirectly. He didn''t defend any more. He took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to the middle-aged police officer.


    The middle-aged police officer took a look. His expressionless face was slightly surprised. He turned his head and talked with the young police officer in a low voice. Before Lin Tian knew what was going on, he asked in a questioning tone: "are you Lin Tian?"


    The attitude of the police, let Lin Tian is very difficult to understand, however, he also extremely cooperate with the admitted: "yes, I am Lin Tian."


    See Lin Tian admit, one side of the young police officer from the briefcase out of an arrest warrant, show in front of him, expressionless said: "please come with us."


    Lin Tian looked at his name written in black and white on the arrest warrant. He could not help but feel strange and said, "why do you want to arrest me?"


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back to the police station."


    As soon as the middle-aged police officer''s voice fell, the young police officer next to him stepped forward, took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Lin Tian. With Lin Tian''s skill, the young police officer really had some difficulties in handcuffing himself. But Lin Tian felt that he was not afraid of the shadow. If he took the hand rashly, he would not resist and let the young police officer handcuff him.


    "Can I get someone to vouch for me?" Lin Tian asked the officer sitting in front of him.


    "Yes." After the middle-aged officer replied, he added: "however, we have to wait until the police station, and we will talk about it after we have recorded the confession."


    The police car drove slowly in their question and answer, heading for Shenyang branch.


    ****¡¡ ****


    Peking


    Xu''s Mansion


    An extremely exquisite study, mahogany furniture, from the cabinet to the desk are placed in a very neat, well-organized, rich but not extravagant, expensive but not obvious, showing the owner''s low-key style, only the "quiet Zhiyuan" calligraphy and painting on the wall, people can see that it is from the master''s hand, which is very valuable.


    Xu''s brush is bent over a piece of rice paper. His expression is focused and serious. It seems that his brush has life in his hands. His point is like a falling stone, his painting is like Xia Yun, his hook is like Qu Jin, and his Ge is like a crossbow.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in!" Xu called in a low voice, but he did not lift his head. He continued to dance in high spirits.


    After getting permission, Li Zhengyang pushed open the door and came in from the outside. He asked respectfully, "Mr. Xu, are you looking for me?"


    "Have you seen today''s news?" Old Xu lowered his head, did not look at Li Zhengyang, and asked casually.


    Li Zhengyang doesn''t have time to pay attention to the news on time every day. After all, there are a lot of things in the group. Everything can''t be disordered. A disordered situation will lead to a big event, so he has to tell the truth: "sorry, no!"


    Xu''s hand stopped slightly. He slowly raised his head and watched Li Zhengyang for a long time without saying a word.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Li Zhengyang saw that Xu was not happy and asked in a hurry.


    Xu put his brush on the inkstone, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The TV screen was playing the news about the doctor-patient dispute. The scene was very chaotic. The patient''s family members were holding banners and signs to protest.


    "After reading the news carefully, we''ll talk about it." Mr. Xu dropped his writing brush, picked up the wet towel and wiped his hands. Then he sat on the single sofa in his study and drank tea.


    In Xu''s words, Li Zhengyang did not dare to disobey. He stood straight in front of the TV and watched the TV pictures. The news showed that the family members of the patients were protesting to the hospital, protesting that they wasted their lives and used the drugs produced by blue sky pharmaceutical company, which made their families worse.


    Speaking of Lantian medicine, Li Zhengyang soon thinks of Lin Tian. If he remembers correctly, he is one of the persons in charge of Lantian medicine. After understanding, Li Zhengyang begins to understand why Xu asked him to watch this news.


    Holding the remote control to turn off the TV, he turned to the seat where Xu sat and said, "Xu, do you want me to help Lin Tian?"


    Xu took a good sip of Tie Guanyin, looked at Li Zhengyang, nodded and said: "Zhengyang, I don''t want to repeat a lot of things, but there''s one thing you should remember. My old man is nostalgic and affectionate. I don''t want to talk more about it. If I talk more about it, it''s vulgar. So I usually keep it in mind, When others are in trouble, hold out your hand. My little friend, he''s not going well recently. There must be a large group of people waiting to see his jokes. "


    Li Zhengyang has been with the old man for many years. It''s rare for him to show his true feelings like this. He knows that the old man is really angry this time, and it''s the usual practice in the past that when the old man is angry, someone will have bad luck.


    Sure enough, after a sigh of relief, Xu continued: "Lin Tian is my little friend. Some people see his jokes, that is to say, my jokes. I''ve lived my whole life, old man. I don''t see life and death very well, but I still care about face. I''m old..."


    Old Xu talked as usual, and his anger of being king slowly emerged from his body. Li Zhengyang felt that he was choked by the air pressure and forced to take two steps back. Then he stood firm and wiped the fright on his head. To say, he was not a timid man, Taishan has done a lot of things before he collapsed, but he was so angry when he saw the old man today that he had a kind of unspeakable fear.


    The old man was angry because Lin Tian had been framed. If Li Zhengyang could not see it, he would have failed the old man for so many years.


    "Mr. Xu, I..." Li Zhengyang seldom uses this name for Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu once said that this name sounds strange. He doesn''t regard Li Zhengyang as an outsider. This time, Li Zhengyang blurts out this name, not to make Mr. Xu angry, but to promise Mr. Xu that he won''t let him down.


    "Say it The old man will break his mouth when he is old, but he doesn''t want to change what he should say. For Li Zhengyang, he is willing to say more to prove that he is still in favor of Li Zhengyang. If he doesn''t even bother to say anything to him, the result is self-evident.


    Of course, Li Zhengyang also understood that this was the reason why he was angry with the old man and would be afraid. He quickly sorted out his ideas and tried to be as brief as possible, saying: "I won''t let anything happen to Lin Tian."


    Xu Lao smiles and nods his head with satisfaction, which is a compliment to Li Zhengyang.


    "Well, let''s go down. Next, I just want to see the result. As for the process, I don''t need to tell you!" Xu waved to Li Zhengyang to withdraw.


    "I see!" After bowing respectfully, Li Zhengyang retreated from the old man''s study.


    "Remember, the sky can''t fall down, the sky will fall down, and I''ll support you!" Just as Li Zhengyang was about to close the door, the voice of the old man came from his study. Li Zhengyang knew that this time, if he didn''t show some skills, the old man would be very disappointed, very disappointed

 Chapter 199

    The police car stopped before entering the police building. The young police officer got off first, opened the back door of the car, and gave a cold order to Lin Tian, who was curled up in the back seat of the car: "get off!"


    Lin Tian moved down from the narrow space of the police car. As soon as he stretched out his numb body, he heard the middle-aged police officer yell from behind: "don''t dally, hurry up."


    The attitude of the two police officers made Lin Tian, who had always been good tempered, feel quite unhappy. After all, if he had not been tried and asked, he would not be able to prove his guilt. Moreover, from all kinds of signs, a large part of him was framed.


    If you are not happy, Lin Tian still tries his best to restrain himself and cooperate with the two police officers. The two police officers escort Lin Tian to the police station building. When it comes to the police station, Lin Tian is no stranger. Anyway, he went to the police station not long ago.


    According to the experience of the last time, the two police officers had to try him first and then detain him in the detention room. But these two officers didn''t try him or ask him. They directly detained Lin Tian in the detention room in the basement.


    In the narrow and deep basement corridor, there is no sunlight from outside. The only source of light is the trembling hanging lamp on the top of the basement.


    I don''t know whether it''s the line or the light bulb when I hang up the lamp. The lamp always flickers and flickers, which makes the basement, which is not very bright, even more gloomy.


    On the both sides of the basement are the detention rooms that set up iron barriers. They have come to and from more or less several people. The suspect in the detention room is mostly deadpan. He looks at Lin Tian in front of himself with a cold, penetrating look.


    I don''t know how many rooms I''ve gone. After seeing how many such eyes, the two police officers stopped and ordered the police officer guarding the detention room to open a detention room and said to Lin Tian, "go in!"


    "I want to call!" Lin Tian was in a bad mood and said with a gloomy face: "and why did you arrest me before you told me?"


    "We''ll meet all your requirements. Now you just wait in silence." The middle-aged police officer didn''t have much reaction to Lin Tian''s anger. He was just doing business. After a reply, he pushed Lin Tian into the detention room, closed the iron door of the detention room and left.


    The middle-aged police officer and the young police officer went out of the basement and went to the deputy director''s office on the third floor. After knocking on the door a few times, they pushed the door and went in.


    After they went in, they found that there was a guest in deputy director Liu''s office. They didn''t even look at him. They just looked at deputy director Liu Jianren, who had a strong smile. They turned their eyes from the guests'' faces to them and asked, "is everything done?"


    The middle-aged officer nodded and replied, "the man is locked up."


    Liu Jianren was very satisfied and waved to them to go down. The two police officers stopped talking nonsense and left the deputy director''s office. By the way, they closed the door.


    "Brother, are you satisfied with your work?" Liu Jianren''s chubby face looks at Wu Wenhui with a smile. His handsome police uniform is completely distorted by his bloated figure. On the contrary, it''s funny to put on him.


    Wu Wenhui said with a dry smile: "Lin Tian must die."


    On hearing this, Liu Jianren''s face changed a little. He didn''t know Wu Wenhui''s grudge against this man named Lin Tian. Just by Wu Wenhui''s saying that Lin Tian must die, he knew that things were not as simple as Wu Wenhui had said before.


    However, it''s strange that he didn''t ask the specific reason. It''s not something he cares about. What he cares about is how much money he can get, or how many benefits he can get.


    Before he wants to benefit, he has to let Wu Wenhui know that it''s not easy to do. He pretends to ponder for a long time and doesn''t make a statement. He just waits for Wu Wenhui to jump out.


    As expected, Wu Wenhui was worried when he saw that he had not made a statement. He asked, "director Liu, give me a happy word!"


    "Your brother''s business is not a problem at all, but..." Liu Jianren''s words are still pause, and his expression is very embarrassed. It''s really like that, which makes Wu Wenhui worried.


    "But what?" Wu Wenhui asked in a low voice. He knew that if Lin Tian was allowed to go out alive, he would not let him go.


    Seeing his anxious face, Liu Jianren realized that he would give even if he wanted more. He couldn''t help but feel ecstatic and tried to calm himself down. He said, "your brother''s business is mine. No matter how difficult it is, I won''t frown."


    Wu Wenhui realized that he wanted to raise the price, and now he had to do it. Besides, Liu Jianren had Lin Tian to handle himself, and he had to be at his disposal like a grandson.


    "Thank you, director Wu. I will never forget your kindness after it''s done." Wu Wenhui said words of gratitude, while calculating how much more Liu Jianren might want.


    When it comes to this, it doesn''t make any sense to cover it up. After a few dry smiles, Liu Jianren slapped him and said, "on the basis of the original agreement, add five numbers."


    "What?" Wu Wenhui was so surprised that he almost didn''t jump up to scold his mother. You know, a number is equivalent to about 100000. Liu Jianren asked for 500000 when he opened a lion''s mouth. Do you really think he runs a bank?


    Liu Jianren was not stupid. Seeing his face changed dramatically, he knew that he didn''t want to. He said with a dry smile, "brother Wu, don''t you want to? Even if I don''t want to, I don''t want to. If I don''t think about all aspects, I may capsize. If I capsize, I don''t think you will have any good fruit to eat, do you? "


    As soon as Lianxiao''s words came out, Wu Wenhui realized that Liu Jianren had a good eye on himself and could not say no. then he dared to open his mouth to his lion and thought about it carefully. Instead of making Liu Jianren feel stingy, he should be more generous and let him do things for himself.


    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm down the anger in my heart, I squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "director Liu, your words are beyond me. Brother, how can I think you want more? I''m just afraid that director Liu will be injured by his brother''s work day and night. In this way, brother will give you another 500000 yuan, let you take it and have dinner with the brothers. Anyway, this money is your activity funds. When the work is finished, I''ll ask the boss and ask him to pay more. At that time, we''ll make more contributions and share it equally. What do you think? "


    Liu Jianren saw that Wu Wenhui was very upset, but he didn''t expect that his face would become so simple. He not only didn''t bargain for the number he wanted, but also gave him 500000 more. What surprised him was that he could share his money with him.


    Although we still don''t know how much it is, we can rest assured that the money will never be less than what we want.


    Liu Jianren''s face is more brilliant than the chrysanthemum''s in September. He raises his thumb to Wu Wenhui and praises him: "upholding justice."


    Go to your mother''s justice, your whole family.


    Wu Wenhui cursed all of Liu Jianren''s family and asked with a smile: "director Liu, is it..."


    "Yes! Your brother''s business is mine. No matter how difficult it is, I have to help you do it. " Liu Jianren smiles and claps his chest so loud that he agrees.


    "Thank you, director Liu." Wu Wenhui saw that he had promised himself that although he had spent a little more money, it was worthwhile to get things done smoothly. At the thought of this, a sinister smile appeared on Wu Wenhui''s lips.


    "You''re welcome Liu Jianren said, picked up the phone, dialed a series of numbers, said: "find a few prisoners who have some strength, go to take care of the new boy, remember, don''t keep your hand, what''s the matter with the wounded, I''ll give him support."


    This was said in front of Wu Wenhui. Liu Jianren personally issued such an order, which gave him enough face.

 Chapter 200

    Money can make the devil push the mill, even if a good director is not obediently working for himself? Wu Wenhui''s anger slowed down a little. He got up and said, "director Liu, it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    "No!" Liu Jianren put down the microphone and didn''t even get up. He waved goodbye to Wu Wenhui. Wu Wenhui was not surprised at Liu Jianren''s lack of quality. On the contrary, he left the office calmly.


    Wu Wenhui left the police station contentedly, but Lin Tian didn''t know. He was still thinking about what had happened and would let the police arrest him. As a result, the more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Just when he was upset, the iron door of the detention room was opened.


    From the outside, several big men came in and stood in front of Lin Tian, which made him not feel spacious and crowded.


    However, these are not the most important things. What Lin Tian cares about is the gloomy and cold look on these people''s faces. Coupled with their flowing behavior, Lin Tian understands that these guys are obviously ill intentioned.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can see that these men are in trouble. He was in a bad mood when he saw some strong men coming in, but he didn''t get upset. In addition to being on guard, he also held the silver needle in his hand, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    Several strong men came in to have a look. Seeing Lin Tian''s gentle and elegant appearance, they burst out laughing one after another. One of them pointed to Lin Tian and said, "killing this boy is not enough for me to cook a dish!"


    Say words, a few people also encircle to come up one after another, form half encircle shape, let Lin Tian have no half cent escape possibility.


    Lin Tianxia glanced at the outside of the prison and saw that there was no one outside. Even the patrolling police were missing. His heart burst into a sneer.


    The man with scar on his face stepped forward and forced Lin Tian''s back against the wall before he stopped. He said with a ferocious smile: "boy, we have no opinion about you, but it''s a pity that you have offended the people you shouldn''t have offended, so don''t blame us for being cold hearted."


    Lin Tian has never been afraid of threats. He looks at the scar on the strong man''s face. With the appearance of his face, his smiling face becomes more ugly. He asks without expression: "who asked you to come?"


    "Who? I said you didn''t know him! " Scar man looks at Lin Tian''s calm appearance, but he also secretly admires him. It''s a pity that he admires Lin Tian, but he doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Nowadays, everyone can pretend to be a force, but if you want to pretend to be good, you have to be able to act like that.


    Scar man turned to a few companions behind him and said arrogantly, "none of you will rob me. He is mine."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t rob you!"


    "I''m not interested in bean sprouts, Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting other people''s affirmative reply, scar man turned around again, grinning grimly, waved to Lin Tian and said, "come here, play with me."


    "Play?" Lin Tian extremely disgusted looking at scar male, the silver needle on the hand also exposed from the hand seam.


    Scar man is still joking and intends to play with Lin Tian as a mouse, but he forgets that he is not a cat, and Lin Tian is not a general mouse.


    Before he can react, Lin Tian has hit his Baihui acupoint and Yuzhen acupoint with lightning speed. Before scar man can understand what''s going on, he falls to the ground in front of him and doesn''t move.


    From Lin Tian to scar man''s fall, it was only a few seconds in total. Other people didn''t see clearly what happened just now.


    "Who else is going to do it?" Lin Tian saw everyone''s face in consternation, but he didn''t worry. He asked with a funny smile.


    Listening to his provocative words, the faces of several people on the scene changed. They never thought that this seemingly thin boy in front of them was a hidden master.


    "What have you done?" The strong man with a small flat head pointed to the fallen scar man and asked Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian did not answer with a faint smile. He waved to the strong men in front of him and asked, "do you come together or one by one?"


    Scar man fell down for no reason. He had scared these guys out of color. After hearing Lin Tian''s question, he was more sure that he must be a hidden master. Just now, his arrogance suddenly withered.


    "Xiao Ping said with a smile:" we are also mixed food, you don''t care about villains, don''t care about us


    Lin Tiangang just used a silver needle to hit the acupoint of scar man''s syncope. He wanted to cure people first and take the initiative. He knew very well that it was almost impossible to win these strong men in such a narrow place with his own ability. He had to strike the enemy with one move to shake the mountains and tigers.


    He was very satisfied with the attitude of Xiao Pingtou, and he knew that his move was effective.


    Although it is like this, Lin Tian still dare not have the slightest carelessness, Gujing wubo''s face several people asked: "who sent you?"


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to tell the truth.


    "Say it Lin Tian stares an eye, accentuate tone to say.


    A few people all over a shock, are like dumb general, no one dare to say more, Lin Tian consciousness hiding behind them must be very powerful, he began to understand that he was arrested today, is completely premeditated.


    If you want to ask a few more questions, you can hear a loud noise from the dungeon, and then you can hear the voice of a prison guard questioning.


    "What do you do? Is this where you can just come in? "


    Then there was a loud slap in the face, and the C.O. was probably knocked unconscious.


    "Lin Tian, where are you?" Lin Tian thought that he had heard wrong. The clear and sweet female voice was clearly Xiao ling''er calling for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Lin Tian had time to answer his doubts, he heard a huge figure outside the cage. With the weak light in the detention room, Lin Tian could not help but be happy and said in a low voice: "brother Lei, it''s you!"


    "Lin Tian, here it is!" Leizi across the cage, see Lin Tian is OK, show a simple and honest smile toward Xu zhantian and others who are looking for.


    Xu''s brother and sister and Xiao ling''er run over together. They are secretly relieved to see Lin Tian standing in front of them unharmed through the cage.


    "Open the door!" Xu zhantian orders to the prison guard who is shivering and holding the key.


    Before the prison guard came forward, Leizi said that he didn''t need it. He grabbed the door of the cage with both hands and pulled it violently. The fence used to hold the prisoners was like a toy played by a child in his hands. It was fragile and broke off.


    Lei Zi''s natural strength scared the strong men who were going to die in Lin Tian to look like earth and shake like chaff.

 Chapter 201

    Break into the police station to save people, such arrogant things, in front of a few people can do it, what else they dare not do? Several strong men had been scared by them. No matter how stupid their heads couldn''t turn, they could guess that the man named Lin Tian in front of them must have an unusual identity.


    "Brother Xu, why are you here?" Lin Tian came forward and said gratefully.


    Xu zhantian pointed to Xiao ling''er and explained: "she said it. Today, she went to the street and found that you were chased by people, and then she was taken away by the police. She was afraid that you were in danger, so she hoped that we would come to rescue you."


    Lin Tian turns his eyes to Xiao ling''er. He sees the girl with teeth and claws. He doesn''t know whether she is shy or excited. Her face is as red as peach blossom. She stands aside with shame and joy.


    "But why is she following herself secretly?" Lin Tian was puzzled.


    Don''t understand to return to don''t understand, still gratefully toward Xiao Ling son ordered a point to express gratitude, turn to point to by thunder son destroy of cage door, say to Xu Zhan Tian: "your action is not too big?"


    Without the slightest guilt, Xu zhantian turned his lips, as if he had done a trivial matter and said, "it''s a trivial matter. Li Zhengyang almost didn''t move the special operations team of the National Security Bureau to save you."


    "What?! Uncle Li is coming, too? " Lin Tian asked in surprise.


    Xu zhantian nodded and said, "of course, I''m chatting with Liu Jianren in his office now."


    Lin Tian looks at Xu zhantian making a gun with his hands. He immediately understands what he said just now. What kind of conversation is Li Zhengyang having with Liu Jianren? He just feels a twitch at the corner of his mouth and says in secret: "is this too outrageous?"


    While Lin Tian was still on the side, he was in a daze. Xu zhantian turned his eyes to some strong men who had been hiding away. With his sharp eyes, he saw that these strong men must have bad intentions for Lin Tian.


    Brothers are like brothers. If anyone dares to touch Lin Tian, Xu zhantian will never forgive him lightly.


    Pointing to a few strong men who had been scared so long ago, he said in a low voice, "they didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    Xu zhantian asked lightly. As long as Lin Tian nodded, Leizi, who had been eager to try, would certainly come forward and break these people''s legs without any orders.


    Lin Tian is a doctor. The most important thing for a doctor is to have a good heart. Plus that he has not been hurt, he will not fall into the well any more. Instead, he helps them explain: "let them go!"


    Xu zhantian nodded, with a slant in his eyes, to the several strong men who were still in a daze, and said, "don''t you go away?"


    Several strong men, if they were granted amnesty, ran out of the cage with a long breath. The little flat head was still a little righteous. Pointing to the scar man who couldn''t stand on the ground, he asked, "he..."


    After that, Lin Tian understood his meaning and said, "after you help him out, pull out the two silver needles on his head. After a while, he will wake up."


    Small flat head HMM a, also don''t dare to say a more, will scar male back up, silent walked out.


    "Brother Xu, let''s go to see Uncle Li." Lin Tian was a little worried. He was really afraid that he would be killed by a single shot.


    Li Zhengyang''s anger makes Xu zhantian, who has always been conceited, feel a little afraid. Of course, he agrees with Lin Tian''s worry. He is afraid that Xu Keke''s too hot lens will be bad for her growth. He turns to her and says, "coco, you are not allowed to go!"


    "Why? I''m going Permit can gas drum eyes stare round, for fear that the world is not chaotic, she seems to think that this is to participate in a grand party, do not worry about anything wrong.


    As soon as the protest was finished, he pulled up Xiao ling''er, who had not spoken, and said, "sister ling''er, don''t you want to go?"


    Xiao ling''er nods to show that she is willing to go. Her approval makes Xu Zhan Tian''s request more reasonable and robust.


    Xu zhantian can raise his hand and scold others, but he can''t do it for his precious sister. Sorry, he smiles at Lin Tian and says, "I can''t manage this sister."


    "Then take them with you." Lin Tian doesn''t want to offend permittee, who is always famous for making funny things.


    Yeah~


    Xu zhantian and Lin Tian look at each other and smile. They both think it is worthwhile to give in for peace.


    A few people are no longer nonsense, by Leizi Road, to the police chief''s office rushed in the past, all the way, Xu zhantian simply told Lin Tian about this fake medicine storm.


    Only then did Lin Tian realize that his capture was a complete conspiracy.


    Take the elevator and go straight to Liu Jianren''s office on the third floor. As soon as you get out of the elevator door, you hear Li Zhengyang bullying Liu Jianren and saying, "come on, who ordered you to catch Lin Tian?"


    Then he heard Qin Xueqing''s anxious persuasion: "don''t mess with me. You''ll cause death like this."


    "Human life?! Lao Tzu''s hands are covered with blood. How many more lives are there? " Li Zhengyang snorts coldly, and doesn''t take Qin Xueqing''s persuasion seriously. From one side, he warns Liu Jianren, who is still fighting. If he doesn''t tell the truth, his life is likely to be lost.


    Lin Tian several people a look, sure enough, in the director''s office outside, already surrounded by a lot of busy police, but none of them dare to come forward to help.


    "Uncle Li, stop it Lin Tian quickly ran into Liu Jianren''s office, pushed away the crowd and stopped.


    Li Zhengyang holds Liu Jianren''s neck in one hand, holds a pistol to his head in the other hand, turns his face and says to Lin Tian with a smile: "brother Lin, wait a moment, I''ll be finished here later."


    Later, Liu Jianren''s life will be over! Lin Tianna was bored. How could a man in his forties be more angry than a younger generation like Xu zhantian.


    Liu Jianren also has unspeakable difficulties, and he also takes money to do things. But unexpectedly, this time, he comes across such a hard stubble and secretly cries for bad luck and hates Wu Wenhui. No wonder he is so forthright. He has dug a hole and is waiting for himself.


    For the situation at this moment, of course, he is not stupid. Even if he admits his mistake, Li Zhengyang will certainly not let him go. It''s better to hold on and look forward to a miracle.


    But Lin Tian didn''t want to make things big. He said to Li Zhengyang, "Uncle Li, let him go. It''s not good for anyone to make things big."


    Listening to his plea, Li Zhengyang pondered for a moment, released his hand, put the gun back in the holster inside his pocket, and said to Lin Tian, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    People around a silence, we do not understand, Lin Tian in the end what magic, can let such a hot person can obediently.


    Liu Jianren rubs Li Zhengyang''s painful neck with his hand. He is glad that his sincerity has moved God. He let Lin Tian say a good word for him, which is a good escape.


    "Lin Tian, don''t worry about your business. I''ll get justice for you." Liu Jianren looks at Lin Tian gratefully and makes a promise in front of everyone.


    Lin Tian is not unaware of this incident. The fact that the two police officers can arrest themselves with an arrest warrant is entirely due to the permission of Liu Jianren. As a deputy, he has to stand alone and pick up the beam in the absence of the director.


    My heart is full of disdain for Liu Jianren, but at this time, I don''t want to make things clear. I''m not afraid, but I think it''s not suitable to scare the snake at this time.


    "Thank you, director Liu." Lin Tianleng returns.


    Liu Jianren smiles innocently, nods and says, "this is what I should do. You''re welcome."


    Lin Tianzao was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He turned to Xu zhantian and others and said, "let''s go back. I believe director Liu will give us justice."


    Li Zhengyang and others have seen Liu Jianren''s character for a long time. They all know Lin Tian''s words are ironic, but they don''t dare to laugh when they think they are good words. It''s hard to hold them hard.


    Liu Jianren also laughs at Lin Tianming''s praise. In view of Li Zhengyang''s presence, he doesn''t dare to spread out his arrogance. He laughs and sends Lin Tian and others away from the police station.

 Chapter 202

    As soon as they left the main door of the police station building, Liu Jianren''s expression quickly became gloomy. After a cold hum towards their back, he went back to his office and locked the door.


    Pick up the phone from the office, facing Wu Wenhui who just answered the phone and thought things were going very smoothly, before he spoke, he immediately scolded: "what are you getting into? I was almost killed by you. If you want to die, go to die as soon as possible. Don''t pull on me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over my face. "


    After a barrage of abuse at Wu Wenhui, he vented his evil spirit and put the microphone on the phone.


    Several people went out of the police station. Li Zhengyang pointed to his Land Rover and said to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Tian nodded until he got into Li Zhengyang''s car. He also looked at Qin Xueqing with permission, but they got on Hummer together. How he hoped she could say a few words now.


    Li Zhengyang drives the car and follows Xu zhantian''s car. Lin Tian sits aside and patiently waits for him to speak.


    "Xu asked me to come." Li Zhengyang opened his mouth to let Lin Tian understand that there is a strong backer behind him, and he is not alone in the fight.


    Lin Tianrong and dishonor not surprised smile, expressed his gratitude to old Xu care.


    Li Zhengyang sighs that Lin Tian is calm and has such accomplishments when he is so young. No wonder that Xu, who has been watching countless people, loves his talents. He has done enough to repay his life-saving kindness. Now he has done everything to Lin Tian, and the old man treats him as if he were his own child.


    "Before I came here, he had already called the old acquaintances here to learn about the situation. Only then did he realize that the problem was very serious and sent me to help you." Li Zhengyang slowed down and continued: "even so, you still have to be careful. The situation here is like walking on thin ice. If you are careless, you will be worried about your life."


    Lin Tian understands that Li Zhengyang is willing to say something to himself, which is not alarmist. After passing the Department of health and the police station, he also feels the officials'' disgust for him. Although he still doesn''t know why they dislike him, one thing is for sure, it''s not as simple as the fake medicine storm.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Lin Tian doesn''t speak much, but it makes people feel clearly. His thanks come from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Zhengyang also felt that the topic just now was too heavy. He laughed to ease the atmosphere for a while, and he turned away from the topic and said, "do you know why I am so impulsive in the police station?"


    According to Lin Tian''s understanding of Li Zhengyang, he has always been known for being calm and introverted, calm and wise. But today, he has changed his normal situation. Instead of talking about the police station, he still points a gun at the deputy director''s head, which makes him feel a little surprised. Thinking carefully, he is surprised and says, "is it for me?"


    Li Zhengyang looked at Lin Tian with appreciation, and then said: "this deputy director obviously colludes with outsiders to deal with you, and I just did that, it is bound to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, let the people behind know how to restrain, let them understand that you are not a person who can bully casually."


    "I see!" Lin Tian gratefully said: "Uncle Li, I really appreciate it!"


    Li Zhengyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "brothers, don''t be so polite. In addition, I have a gift for you."


    "Gifts?" Lin tianlue said unexpectedly.


    Li Zhengyang stretched out his hand to open the storage box in the carriage, took out a list from it and handed it to Lin Tian, saying: "I got it through the relationship of an old comrade in arms in the health department. It''s about the name of the victim of this fake drug incident. If you have time to run according to the address on the list, you may get some harvest."


    In the face of the list, it''s like dozing and meeting a pillow, which makes Lin Tian very happy. He can''t wait to read the list.


    "Brother Lin, I can''t do much for you. You need to do many things by yourself." Li Zhengyang glanced at Lin Tian, who was reading.


    Lin Tian then moved his eyes from the list and said in very sincere words: "Uncle Li, you have done a lot for me. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Between brothers, thank you so much!" Li Zhengyang more and more like this frank, sincere boy.


    The more they talked, the hotter they became. They felt that it was too late to meet each other. Until Lin Tian stopped at the gate of the military area command, he saw that Li Zhengyang didn''t mean to get off the train. He asked, "Uncle Li, what''s the matter? Won''t you come with us? "


    Li Zhengyang waved his hand and said, "no, I have other things to do. Please help yourself."


    Lin Tian nodded, then waved goodbye to him, and went back to the family building with Xu zhantian.


    "Dead forest day, go out also don''t say hello, know a person happy." Xiao ling''er looks sulky and stares at Lin Tian and says.


    Lin Tian didn''t lift his eyelids. The tip of the needle said to Mai Mang, "you follow me without authorization. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you dare to blame me?"


    "You..." Lin Tian''s ignorance made Xiao ling''er angry and blush, just like a volcanic eruption.


    But the client Lin Tian didn''t have any consciousness. He stretched his waist and yawned. Without looking back, he waved to Xiao ling''er and said, "I''m tired. I don''t have the energy to talk nonsense with you. I want to fight. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Tian''s light words almost make Xiao ling''er angry. If it wasn''t for the crowd around him, he would roll up his sleeves and fight with him. But Qin Xueqing, who is on the side, bowed her head thoughtfully.


    After their quarrel made everyone laugh for a while, they got together again for dinner. After dinner, they all went back to their rooms to have a rest. It was too cold in Shenyang in winter, especially in the dark. They almost breathed into ice. Except for the room with heating, no one wanted to suffer that crime outside.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Tian, wearing cotton pajamas and slippers, stealthily touches Qin Xueqing''s room and taps a few times.


    "Who?" Qin Xueqing is very alert when she sleeps. She hears someone knocking at the door and asks.


    Afraid of disturbing others, Lin Tian whispered, "sister Qin, it''s me, Lin Tian."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so late! " Qin Xueqing asked, but he opened the door.


    Qin Xueqing, wearing a COTTON PAJAMA with broken flowers, opens the door and sees Lin Tian, unconsciously pulling the front of both sides of the pajama. Even so, Lin Tian still has a panoramic view of his underwear as thin as cicada wings.


    In particular, a pair of well-developed jade rabbits, plus people did not arrive, the fragrance has already penetrated into Lin Tian''s nostrils, so that he can no longer control himself, regardless of going forward and embracing her in his arms, Qin Xueqing has not yet understood what is the matter.


    Will use the mouth to block her mouth, with the tip of the tongue gently pick up her shell teeth, skilled action, no sense of procrastination.


    Lin Tian is greedy for the faint fragrance on her body. It''s like a cat falling in love with a fish. If she doesn''t see it for a moment, she will swim freely on Qin Xueqing''s body like a runaway wild horse.

 Chapter 203

    Qin Xueqing spent a lot of effort to push Lin Tian away. Her scattered hair didn''t have time to tidy it up. She said to him angrily: "Lin Tian, what do you want to do? Are you not afraid to be found out? "


    "Actually, did I come to you for help?" Lin Tian innocent excuse way: "say also is you seduce me."


    "Lin Tian, do you dare not be more reasonable?" Qin Xueqing almost didn''t get angry. Who asked for help like this? She couldn''t help asking: "how can I tempt you?"


    Lin Tian saw her pretty face crimson, even with a blush around her neck, biting her lower lip and staring at herself, as if protesting against her dissatisfaction. She understood that she was really angry.


    With a flattering smile, he handed the list of patients tucked in from behind his waist to Qin Xueqing. Pitifully, he said, "this is the list of patients harmed by fake drugs. I hope you can go with me."


    Qin Xueqing can''t laugh or cry at Lin Tian. There''s nothing she can do about him. She can''t help looking at Lin Tiangang in a coquettish way to show her dissatisfaction with Lin Tiangang''s rashness.


    With a little charm and tenderness, Lin Tian couldn''t help but want to get close to her. But considering the importance of the matter, he put his mind away and focused on the list.


    Although Qin Xueqing was a little bit cold, she was reluctant to say that she didn''t feel anything about Lin Tian. Otherwise, she would not have heard that Lin Tian was in trouble in the three eastern provinces. She rushed over with Li Zhengyang.


    But Lin Tian is so bold now, so reckless that he violates himself without her permission. Then he thinks about it. If Lin Tian asks for help, will he agree to her? If he thinks about it, his face will blush.


    "You agreed?" Lin Tian saw that she didn''t open her mouth for a long time, but her face turned red first. She couldn''t help but feel strange and asked.


    "Ah?" Qin Xueqing blames herself for being distracted. For Lin Tiangang''s words, she can''t help but feel a little sorry and ask, "what did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing, who has always been famous for her calmness and sagacity, would also be distracted. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Qin Xueqing looked at his silly smile. She glanced at him discontentedly and asked with shame and anger, "what are you laughing at? If you laugh again, I will ignore you."


    This reproach is just like a newly married little wife''s coquetry of her husband. Lin Tian can no longer hold his own mind, but also overwhelms Qin Xueqing and kisses her


    Lin Tian''s light herbal medicine mixed with hormones forms a unique masculine flavor, which makes him different from others. He is slightly bitter with an intoxicating taste, complex but persistent. Qin Xueqing is attracted to him and then goes down.


    She from the initial struggle, to later cater to, two people tightly entangled, body twist.


    Lin Tian sucks Qin Xueqing''s lilac tongue like a bee sucking nectar. His unruly hands are also freely extended into her pajamas and invade her coveted chest.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Xueqing, who is as cold and gorgeous as a queen, is disoriented and confused at this moment. Instead of stopping Lin Tian''s aggression, she asks for cooperation.


    And her provocative whining sound is like encouragement to Lin Tian, which makes him full of energy.


    As a matter of fact, when Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing meet with fire, Xiao Lin Tian has long been teased to stand up with a gun, just like a soldier waiting to be summoned, ready to kill the enemy with blood and attack the city.


    When the firewood meets the fire, it will start a prairie fire. Kobayashi is ready to charge early in the day. When Yumen pass is not guaranteed, he hears Xiao ling''er''s voice outside the door.


    "What are you doing?" His voice was rapid and sharp, as if he had been violated by Lin Tian.


    They are in love with each other, but unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er''s questioning voice is like a pouring rain, putting out the burning fire, and pouring the two parties into a mess.


    They are like a pair of men and women who have been caught cheating on each other. They hasten to separate. In a panic, they pack up their clothes and try to deceive them. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xiao ling''er has already seen the intimacy between them.


    "Ling''er, let me explain."


    Qin Xueqing''s confused eyes and Scattered Cloud silk can''t take care of all this. Through all kinds of signs, she realizes that Xiao ling''er seems to have a dependence on Lin Tian, especially in the deep mountain cave, their feelings have been sublimated.


    It''s a pity that she saw this scene. With her fierce character, she didn''t make a fuss over the geniuses. In the middle of the night, Qin Xueqing didn''t dare to speak out, so she had to tidy up her clothes and walk to Xiao linger.


    Lin Tian feels aggrieved. He knows that something good is coming, but someone always comes to destroy it. When he takes a closer look at the door, he can''t help laughing bitterly. Just now, he was so worried that he forgot to close the door. In addition, he acted too much, waking Xiao ling''er who was sleeping next door.


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Xiao ling''er''s eyes were red, and she covered her ears with her hands. She quickly walked to her room. In the past, she would have heard Qin Xueqing say a few words, but now she ignored them and rushed into her room.


    A bang.


    Xiao ling''er slams the door heavily, but the permission to wake up also sticks out his head from the crack of the door, rubs his big eyes and hugs his favorite rogue rabbit, muttering: "can you keep your voice down? Do you want people to sleep? "


    Permit can''t of Gu Ling spirit is strange, if let her know this matter, that night will not have peaceful day again, Qin Xueqing also quickly pacify her to say: "coco good, go to bed early, I promise, Ling Er certainly won''t be so noisy again."


    "That''s about the same." Sleepy permission can be, head obviously did not normally turn fast, yawning turned back to the room, closed the door.


    Qin Xueqing face if frost back to the room, see Lin Tian is still sitting on the sofa waiting for her, pointed to the door coldly said: "out."


    "Sister Qin, I..." Lin Tian also wanted to explain.


    Only heard Qin Xueqing coldly repeated: "out."


    "..." Lin Tian understood that it was superfluous to explain again, so he made no more noise and went out of the room.


    The corridor returned to its original calm, but the people in the room were all worried and couldn''t sleep. Until the sky turned white, Lin was barely sleepy. After a while''s sleep, he didn''t feel surprised. He felt something was wrong, and then he woke up completely.


    After washing, I went out of the room and saw Xiao ling''er with a long face and two black bags under her eyes. I knew that she had not slept last night. It was better to wear a black face than Bao in Kaifeng.


    Lin Tian managed to squeeze out some smiling faces. When he tried to explain, Xiao ling''er ignored his existence and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    Even if Lin Tian is thick skinned, he knows he can''t get close to her any more. He doesn''t dare to say more nonsense. He turns around and shrugs his head and disappears from Xiao ling''er.


    The whole morning, even after breakfast, Xiao ling''er''s face was very gloomy, and she didn''t care who she was. A lively and cheerful little girl suddenly became like this. Even Xu zhantian, who didn''t mind his own business, couldn''t help asking why.


    "What happened to her? What''s on your mind? " Xu zhantian came to Lin Tian and asked, "did you offend her yesterday?"


    Lin Tian didn''t have a good look at him. At least he was an officer. How could he gossip like permittee? Knowing that things are difficult to explain but difficult to refuse, he had to pick up the steamed stuffed bun on the table and put it in his mouth. He said vaguely, "it''s too much!"


    Xu zhantian saw that Lin Tian didn''t want to explain, so he didn''t ask any more. Instead, Xiao ling''er guessed that Lin Tian bullied her again. He patted the table out of his will, pointed to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, be honest, what''s wrong with ling''er?"


    "What else can I do to her?" Lin Tian feels particularly aggrieved. He is just making out with Qin Xueqing. He is caught by her and her privacy is broken. She is not angry yet. She pulls her face so long that everyone feels that he owes her several hundred yuan.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t speak either. She carefully gathers in front of Xiao ling''er and asks in a low voice, "ling''er, do you think I''m doing something wrong?"


    Xiao ling''er didn''t answer, so he stood up and said, "I''m full!"


    After that, she did not turn her head back to the room, which made all the people at the table extremely embarrassed. In particular, Qin Xueqing seemed to have done something sorry for her. She was in a very low mood and seemed to be indifferent to her. Now it was even more like the freezing world outside.


    "Sister ling''er, wait for me." As Xiao ling''er''s little Valet and good sister, permittee has the bounden duty to enlighten and inquire about the responsibility of gossip. Seeing Xiao ling''er leave, she can''t find Lin Tian''s trouble any more. She quickly puts down her chopsticks and chases her.


    Seeing that the two girls no longer share the same heart with themselves, Qin Xueqing stares at Lin Tian. Because Xu zhantian is not able to explain, Lin Tian grins helplessly, which can be regarded as an apology to Qin Xueqing.


    Even Xu zhantian, who has always been famous for his thick lines, felt embarrassed. He left because he didn''t know why. He was afraid that he might be involved in something.


    When Lin Tian saw him leave, he was no longer in the mood to eat breakfast. He said to Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, it''s time for us to start."


    "No!" Qin Xueqing is obviously angry with Lin Tian and refuses coldly.


    Lin Tian knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t take her refusal seriously. He patiently advised: "sister Qin, please help me this time!"


    "Why me? Can''t you find someone else?" Qin Xueqing asked coldly.


    Lin Tian laughed and said to himself, "this is not for you, because I can''t drive!"


    Seeing his rogue appearance, Qin Xueqing wanted to bite and kick him. But looking at his pitiful appearance, she could not help but soften her heart. Just as she hesitated, she was pulled out of the door by Lin Tianyi.

 Chapter 204

    Wang Lei and Zhu LAN are a very ordinary couple in Shenyang. If they are put in the crowd, they will soon be covered by the crowd. Wang Lei is in his early 30s today, in his prime of life. His heavy family burden has made him grow up early and his wrinkles are not commensurate with his age.


    Zhu LAN is Wang Lei''s wife. She is a hardworking woman. After 80, she has a face of 70. In order to survive, she would rather suffer a little than let her children suffer a little injustice.


    When it comes to the couple''s child, Wang Chao, was originally a lively and lovely little boy, but because of the cold, he took the wrong medicine, and his vision gradually atrophied. So far, his vision has become very poor, almost blind.


    In order to cure their son''s eyes, the couple ran all over the hospitals in Shenyang, hoping again and again for despair. Wang Lei frowned on this matter, and Zhu Lan also wept.


    Fake drugs harm people. When Wang Lei thought about the brand of blue sky medicine, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He vowed not only to cure his son''s eyes, but also to bring the person in charge of blue sky medicine company to justice.


    "Where are you, mom?" Wang Chao opened his big empty eyes. Once they were so bright, but now they are dim. In order to cure his eyes, he took a lot of drugs, but each drug had toxic side effects, which made his body worse and worse.


    His thin body, empty eyes and Wang Chao''s fresh life are gradually passing away, and the pace of death is getting closer and closer. In order to delay the pace of death, Wang Lei spent almost all his savings and borrowed from all his relatives. In the end, he is still powerless to watch his child leave him. Only the party concerned can understand the pain.


    After the incident, they also thought about taking up the weapon of law to get justice for their son. However, before they put into action, a man in a suit appeared in their home.


    The man claimed to be the person in charge of Lantian medicine in Northeast China. His name was Wu Wenhui. When Wang Lei learned that he was the person in charge of Lantian medicine, he almost didn''t rush up to fight with him. However, Wu Wenhui didn''t fight back, but expressed his heartfelt apology to them.


    After all, Wang Lei and his wife are kind-hearted people. They never thought that a person in charge would cry in front of them, kneel down and beg for mercy, as if Wang Chao were his own son.


    Therefore, Wang Lei and his wife forgave him. He saw that Wang Lei and his wife forgave him and said that the company would be responsible for all expenses as long as they signed a confidentiality contract.


    The kind-hearted Wang Lei and his wife never dreamed that under the simple and honest appearance of the man named Wu Wenhui in front of them, the means would be so dirty, even coaxing and deceiving them. Without their knowledge, they signed a contract that they would regret for a lifetime.


    Wu Wenhui took the statement that they wanted to sue Lantian medicine and went to ask his master for credit. In doing so, he completely sold the interests of Lantian medicine. He was not only not ashamed of his behavior, but also proud of it.


    Since getting the contract signed by Wang Lei and his wife, Wu Wenhui has never been seen again. As for the medical expenses he promised to be responsible for, it has become a floating cloud, causing Wang Lei and his wife nothing but joy.


    Rabbits will bite when they are impatient. No matter how kind and honest Wang Lei and his wife are, they will be angry and even more angry when they are forced to this step. Therefore, when a group of victims who have also used fake drugs appear, they will step forward and condemn Lantian medicine.


    Through the strong intervention of the media, the overwhelming publicity and the guidance of public opinion, many people who don''t know about this matter have begun to pay attention to it, and have come forward to criticize Lantian medicine. In this way, Lantian medicine is difficult in the three eastern provinces.


    Not to mention that, with the growing momentum, it is bound to attract the attention of relevant departments. Shenyang Department of health also held an emergency meeting for this purpose, and let the person in charge of Lantian medicine, Lin Tian, attend it.


    Unfortunately, most of the participants had a preconceived impression of blue sky medicine, and did not give Lin Tian the slightest opportunity to explain. Only deputy director Luo Lang supported it, and his support could not be put on the surface. In this way, he would inevitably fall into a passive position.


    Qin Xueqing drives Xu zhantian to find a silver Mazda6 for her and takes Lin Tian to Wang Lei''s home. Li Zhengyang''s meaning is very clear. No one is more suitable than Lin Tian to collect evidence and appease patients. He is a doctor and the largest shareholder of blue sky medicine.


    No matter how much his appearance is discussed, morally or spiritually, it can pacify the patients.


    The car quickly drove to the rental house Wang Lei rented. After the car was stopped, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing came to Wang Lei''s house together. After a few taps, Wang Lei asked, "who is it?"


    "Hello! I''m Lin Tian. I''m in charge of Lantian medicine! " Lin Tian reported his family.


    Originally thought that after reporting home, Wang Lei would open the door for him, who expected, but for a burst of roar of Wang Lei, only to hear him say: "you get out of here, we do not want to see and hear any person or voice related to blue sky medicine."


    This is how hatred, will force them like this, Lin Tian brow wrinkled into Sichuan type, he did not expect things will be so serious.


    Just about to continue knocking on the door, Qin Xueqing patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and motioned him to have a try.


    Lin Tian gives way. Qin Xueqing goes to the door and taps a few times. Then he says, "Hello, I''m Qin Xueqing. I''m here specially for your experience. Open the door first. Can we go in and have a talk?"


    Qin Xueqing''s crisp, sweet and greasy voice without any impurity will not be rejected by anyone. Of course, Wang Lei is no exception. When he opens the door and sees Qin Xueqing''s gorgeous face, he is surprised. After seeing her elegant dress, he knows that she is unusual.


    Just want to open mouth to ask mutually, see Lin Tian also in one side, cross eyebrow coldly looking at him to say: "how have you not gone?"


    "I''m with him, we..."


    Wang Lei heard Qin Xueqing say that he was with Lin Tian, and he had a feeling of being fooled. He was so angry that he wanted to close the door without saying a word, but Lin Tian would make it hard to open the door and close it again, and then he blocked it.


    "What do you want?" Wang Lei''s strength is not as strong as Lin Tianda''s. After trying several times, he gave up closing the door and asked angrily, "do you want to cheat me again?"


    "Why add" you " Lin Tianxia and Qin Xueqing look at each other. They both realize that Wang Lei will be so hostile. There must be something strange about it.


    Wang Lei see two people no longer speak, think is guilty, then again drive way: "you don''t go, I want to call the police."


    In the face of stubborn Wang Lei, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing both feel that they have nothing to do. When they hear a crisp child voice, they say, "Dad, let them in!"


    "What?" Wang Lei didn''t expect that Wang Chao, who was always afraid of meeting strangers, would intercede for them. He turned his head and said to him, "son, they are bad people. We can''t let them in."


    "They''re not bad people." Wang Chao said stubbornly.


    "Why do you say they are not bad people? You can''t see it again With the last sentence, Wang Lei realized that he had made some mistakes, but the words had already been exported and could not be taken back. He was a little annoyed.


    Wang Chao didn''t care, still stubborn said: "Dad, I think they are good people, I think that sister, like an angel."


    "What?! Angel Wang Lei asked repeatedly.


    After Wang Chao gave a sound, there was a light in his empty eyes. He said firmly and persistently: "she is the angel sister sent by heaven."


    "Angel sister?"


    This kind of appellation makes Qin Xueqing feel guilty. Lin tianzai looks at it carefully and says with a smile: "you really have eyes, little friend. It''s good. She sent angel sister to heaven."

 Chapter 205

    Qin Xueqing, who is cold tempered, has a pretty red face. After he looks white, he doesn''t say anything.


    "The children have said it, let them in!" Zhu LAN, who has been silent, also said.


    Wang Lei saw that he couldn''t stop him, so he gave up his position. His face was not good and he muttered to them: "if you have something to say, say it quickly, and then go quickly."


    Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian have a chance to go to this poor home. It''s very cold in Shenyang in winter. Most houses have heating, but this one is an exception. It''s almost as cold inside as outside. It''s dark everywhere, without any light.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Lin Tian looked at the house with no family and asked casually.


    Before Wang Lei and his wife spoke, Wang Chao chimed in: "some time ago, an uncle came to collect the electricity bill, but we didn''t have money to pay it. Later, the light in the room didn''t light up any more."


    Lin Tian realized that he had hurt them by his careless words just now. As soon as he wanted to apologize, he saw Qin Xueqing''s tears come out.


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Tian is a man who has the courage to take on the responsibility. He will not apologize for taking care of his face.


    With a sneer, Wang Lei pointed to the empty house and said, "can you save everything by saying sorry? Because of the child''s illness, our husband and wife have lost their jobs, and our relatives have gradually lost their contacts because we don''t pay back the money we borrowed. Some time ago, we didn''t have the money to pay for electricity and heating, but now we don''t even have any of these. What''s the use of saying "I''m sorry?"


    Although the tone is calm, Lin Tian can hear that he is full of anger. In fact, Lin Tian is even more angry. Seeing all the tragedies in the world, he has a kind of crazy impulse.


    "I want to help you, please believe me!" Lin Tian tried his best to control his inexplicable anger. He didn''t expect that a family would be harmed by fake drugs. He felt that he should stand up and get justice for them. No matter how hard it was, he was duty bound.


    Qin Xueqing wiped her tears with her handkerchief, slowly bent down, and gently stroked Wang Chao with her hand. The small face, which was tortured by the disease, seemed to be unable to resist the invasion of the powerful disease. It was like the quicksand between the fingers. Once it was clenched, it might pass away from the fingers and never come back.


    "You help me? How can I help you? " Wang Lei is very angry. Someone once said the same thing to him, but he chose to believe it. As a result, he was cheated miserably. Now, someone has said it, how can he believe it.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang wanted to answer, he saw that Wang Chao, who was just in a stable condition, was in pain. His whole body began to twitch. The groans caused by the pain were heartbreaking.


    "Lin Tian, help him." Qin Xue said with a sad face.


    In fact, even if Qin Xueqing doesn''t speak, Lin Tian will not hesitate to save Wang Chao, who is being engulfed by the disease. He takes a few needles out of the syringe and asks Zhu LAN, "do you have alcohol cotton? I need to disinfect the silver needle. "


    Zhu LAN shakes his head, which makes Lin Tian very embarrassed. He sees a kerosene lamp flashing on the table not far from the bed. He can''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly puts the silver needle on the fire and roasts it, which can be regarded as disinfection.


    When he came to treat Wang Chao, Wang Lei stood in front of him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of my rescue!" Lin Tian didn''t have time to explain. He urged Wang Lei to get out of the way.


    "No! I''m the only son. I can''t let you hurt him any more! " With tears in his eyes, Wang Lei stubbornly refuses to let Lin Tian cure him. He doesn''t believe that big hospitals can''t cure his son. A hairy boy who doesn''t know where can cure him.


    "Sister Qin, pull him away." Lin Tianyan sees Wang Chao''s face growing in pain, but Wang Lei is still so stubborn. He anxiously orders Qin Xueqing to one side.


    Qin Xueqing took Wang Lei and said in a low voice, "please believe him. He is an excellent doctor."


    Wang Lei also wants to argue, watching Wang Chao begin to twitch and foaming, decided to hold the idea of dead horse as a live horse doctor, gritted his teeth and decided: "you go to treat it."


    Zhu LAN grabbed Wang Chao''s hand and wept. She didn''t know how many tears she had shed in so many days. Her tears were swollen and still didn''t have much use. Her heart seemed to be seized by others. She could hardly breathe because of the pain.


    Lin Tian quickly goes forward to lift the quilt that covers Wang Chao''s body, takes off his clothes, and uses a silver needle to make Youlong nine needles. Feng xiangkong repeatedly applies needles to several big acupoints. Wang Chao is now weak. Lin Tian is afraid that he can''t resist the domineering needling Qi of Youlong nine needles. On the other hand, he uses the Taoist health preserving skill to input internal force through silver needles, It can push the poison out of the body and protect the body from damage.


    Wang Lei and his wife opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe they looked at Lin Tian. They used their ghostly hands to needle Wang Chao, but Qin Xueqing had already sat on one side, more calm than them.


    A quarter of an hour later, the ruddy color appeared on Wang Chao''s green face, the clenched teeth slowly relaxed, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiaochao, are you awake at last?" Zhu LAN suddenly rushed to the past, although the corner of his eye was still with some tears, it was all tears of joy.


    Wang Chao weak looking at Zhu LAN, see her tears, difficult to stretch out a small hand to wipe for her, sensible said: "Mom, I let you worry."


    Lin Tian wiped the hot sweat on his head. Just now, he used the original energy of the injection, and said, "he is too poisoned. He needs to be sent to the hospital for treatment."


    "Send a hospital, say light, we that have money?" Although Wang Lei''s tone is better than before, he is still impolite to reply to Lin Tian''s words just now.


    Lin Tian is not half angry. Instead, he calmly asks Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, are you rich? Just think I borrowed it. "


    Qin Xueqing nodded, took out a chequebook from Lv''s bag, scratched it for a while, tore it down and handed it to Wang Lei, saying: "here is 200000 yuan. Take it first and let Wang Chao live in the hospital. If it''s not enough, ask me for it."


    Then he took out a metal card holder from his bag, took out one of them and handed it to Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei took the business card and check, which felt like a dream. He couldn''t believe looking at Qin Xueqing, shaking the check in his hand, and said, "it can''t be fake, can it?"


    "You can go to any bank. If one refuses to cash, you can tell me. I''ll go to the person in charge of them." Qin Xueqing gave Wang Lei the most direct and affirmative answer.


    They have done so much in front of them, and they have been guarding against them as bad guys. Wang Lei''s heart is not to mention how uncomfortable it is. For a moment, it is difficult for him to control his emotions.


    Kneel down in front of Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian and cry.


    "Why are you suffering?" Lin wants to pull him up before heaven.


    However, Wang Lei stubbornly refuses to pull himself up for Lin Tian, raises his crying face and says seriously: "Xiao Chao is right. You are not only an angel sister, but also a living Bodhisattva."


    Wang Chao''s illness has reached the point where she can''t afford to delay it. Qin Xueqing drives to the largest hospital in Shenyang with Wang Lei''s family. Qin Xueqing finds some acquaintances in the hospital through her relationship and asks them to do their best to treat the seriously ill Wang Chao.


    Wang Lei and his wife, who had no way to help in the past, were given the most careful care in the hospital this time. Wang Chao lived in a ward with bright windows. The room was not only sunny, but also provided with heating. Compared with their room, the warm ward made Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing feel at ease. After a while, Wang Chao was a little better, Lin Tian helps them find a better place to stay.


    Wang Lei and his family are also grateful to Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing still have more things to do. Although they are reluctant to part, they still wave goodbye to them. As soon as they walk out of the ward, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing feel heavy in their hearts. As soon as they turn around, Wang Lei comes out of the ward and says to them, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 206

    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing turn around and look at Wang Lei who comes out of the ward.


    After a series of things, Wang Lei understands that Lin Tian and his friends are good people, not like the previous guy who is a liar. He can''t help rubbing his hands and apologizing nervously: "I''m sorry about the previous thing."


    Lin Tian light smile, he did not put Wang Lei''s bad attitude on his heart, heart to heart to think, Wang Lei did not do anything wrong, waved his hand and said: "we do not do well, just let you to this point, you can rest assured, I will help you get justice back."


    "Thank you Seeing Lin Tian''s generosity, Wang Lei can''t help but burst into tears. He shakes his hands and holds Lin Tian''s hand tightly, trying to suppress his tears.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyes are red when she sees him like this. Her kindness makes Lin Tian have some ideas. However, he doesn''t say it in a hurry. After all, it''s not the time to say these ideas


    Wang Lei suddenly seems to think of something. He releases Lin Tian''s hand and takes out some medicine that Wang Chao hasn''t used up from his pocket. He was preparing to collect evidence for a lawsuit with Lantian medicine before, but now he also takes it out and gives it to Lin Tian.


    It can be seen that he has completely trusted Lin Tian and said chokingly, "these are all the medicines Xiao Chao has taken. Now I want you to help me get justice."


    Lin Tian took the medicine from Wang Lei very seriously and made a solemn promise: "don''t worry, give it to me, I will give you justice."


    "Why did you say we cheated you again last time?" Lin Tian suddenly thought of it and asked, "did anyone cheat you before us?"


    Hearing Lin Tian mention this, Wang Lei gnashed his teeth and said: "Wu Wenhui, the person in charge of Lantian medicine."


    "Is that him?" As soon as Lin Tian''s face changed, he saw that this guy had a problem, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be so hidden.


    "What? Do you know him? " Qin Xueqing saw that his face had changed and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Tian winked at her and motioned to wait for her to go back. Qin Xueqing was so clever that she nodded knowingly and didn''t ask again. Fortunately, Wang Lei just gritted his teeth and didn''t ask Lin Tian why.


    "Well, we''ll come again. Your family will stay here at ease. I''ve already said hello to the hospital for you. Don''t worry about the expenses." Qin Xueqing left with Lin Tian after a few words of care.


    Wang Lei looked at their back and murmured to himself, "there are still many good people these days."


    Leaving the hospital, Qin Xueqing drives the car and looks ahead. She asks Lin Tian in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    "Let''s go back first. I''m going to talk to Wu Wenhui." Lin Tian replied thoughtfully.


    "With me?" Qin Xueqing saw that he didn''t let himself go with him and asked.


    Lin Tian looked up at her delicate facial features and wrote with a smile: "no, later, I''ll let Uncle Li accompany me."


    Qin Xueqing knew that he was afraid that it would be dangerous for him to go with him, so she didn''t insist any more. She turned away from the topic and said, "who is this Wu Wenhui? Why does it make you so nervous? "


    "He is in charge of the three eastern provinces of blue sky medicine." Lin Tian replied briefly that he didn''t want to involve more energy in this topic.


    Qin Xueqing also realized that the Northeast fake medicine incident was like a black hole, swallowing everything with his mouth open. Lin Tian threw himself here, just like Uncle Li said, walking on thin ice. If he was careless, he might die on the spot.


    Just want to say a few words of concern, and see Lin Tianzheng on the phone, then put away useless care, she understands, now Lin Tian most need not a few words of concern, but as Li Zhengyang as strong as the support of external forces.


    "Uncle Li, when will you arrive? I''ll wait for you in Xu zhantian''s military compound. " Lin Tian took the phone to Li Zhengyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the family building." Lin Tian hung up the phone and said to Qin Xueqing, "Uncle Li, maybe we''ll come later. Let''s go back and wait first."


    Qin Xueqing nodded and drove to the military area command. In fact, there was something blocked in her heart, that is, Xiao ling''er was still angry with herself. In fact, after all, she and Lin Tian, a man who was unmarried and a woman who was unmarried, were caused by passion, which naturally happened. The things that flowered and ended had half a cent to do with her.


    Thinking about it carefully, her anger is really unreasonable. However, Qin Xueqing knows that she also begins to like Lin Tian. She can''t see Lin Tian getting close to other women, so it''s normal for her to have a little temperament.


    Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er have been together for a long time, but they know her better. When they go back, they will say something nice to her when she is angry. Maybe the girl will be able to break away and laugh.


    "Do me a favor, will you?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to her wishful thinking. He just said what he thought.


    Qin Xueqing was stunned and took back her mind. She turned to look at Lin Tian and asked, "what''s up?"


    "I want you and Xiao ling''er to collect some evidence." Lin Tian carefully looked at the list, he realized that there were many people on the list who were destroyed by fake drugs like Wang Lei, and he needed them to stand up and testify.


    "Yes, I can, but you have to tell Xiao ling''er." Qin Xueqing hesitated for a moment and said that she didn''t want to touch Xiao ling''er''s mold at this time.


    "No problem. Besides, I''d like to apologize to her by the way." Lin Tian''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t see him like this. When he was angry, he didn''t speak any more and drove attentively. After that, they had nothing to say to each other, all the way to the gate of the military area command.


    I got out of the car and went back to the family building. When I saw permit, I sat on the steps in front of the family building and looked at the distance with a pathetic look in my eyes.


    "Ling''er, I''m really angry this time. Otherwise, I won''t even ignore cocoa." Qin Xueqing looks at permit can, discontented to Lin Tian complain way.


    When Lin Tian saw her complaining, he laughed twice and said, "you go to appease coco. I''ll go to talk to Xiao ling''er. We can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Glib." Qin Xueqing more and more take Lin Tian have no way, in addition to coquettish and complain, in the end, also be his plain bullying.


    "Sister Xueqing." Permit can see Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, eyes suddenly suffused with light, can''t wait to get up to greet.


    Qin Xueqing stroked permit can''t small head, looking at her that piece of frozen red face, distressed blame way: "outside so cold, you are not afraid of sick?"


    "All blame this dead Lin Tian, smelly Lin Tian. He must have offended elder sister Ling er. Otherwise, she would not have played with me." Permit hateful glared at Lin Tian one eye, chubby small hand provocatively waved.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about her either. He signals to Qin Xueqing and goes to the building.


    He went in, went up to the second floor, went to Xiao ling''er''s room, sorted out her hairstyle, knocked on the door and said, "ling''er, are you there?"


    No one answered in the room.


    Lin Tian was not discouraged, and continued to tap: "ling''er, I know you are inside. Can we have a talk?"


    There was still silence in the room.


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick it!" Lin Tian intentionally loud voice, frighten a way.


    The door finally opened. Lin Tian saw a face with tears. Xiao ling''er said in a thick nasal voice after crying: "I have something to say to you."


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel funny, made a very gentlemanly gesture, said: "you say."


    Xiao ling''er completely ignored his humor, raised his slender jade finger, looked very serious, and said: "Lin Tian, I don''t love you any more!"

 Chapter 207

    Thank goodness, this is Lin Tian''s first reaction, but he doesn''t dare to say, for fear that Xiao ling''er will be mercilessly whipped to death by her. He is still a virgin. He doesn''t want to die before he has further intimacy with Qin Xueqing. Er, he doesn''t want to die even if he has.


    After a moment of silence, Lin tianpingjing pointed to the open playground outside his family and said, "let''s go out and have a chat."


    "No!" At this moment, Xiao ling''er could not listen to anyone''s words, let alone manage Lin Tian. She turned her head and hummed coldly.


    According to Lin Tian''s understanding of Xiao ling''er, if she wants to talk to herself, it proves that there is still drama. When she has the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t have the uneasiness just now. As soon as she turns her eyes, she has a plan in her heart. She coughs two times and says: "originally, after going out, I''m going to invite you to eat the famous northeast snack guobaorou. Since you don''t go there, it''s OK."


    Xiao ling''er''s ears moved when she heard that. Before she came here, she pestered Lin Tian to take him to eat all the famous snacks in Northeast China. However, when she arrived here, Lin Tian didn''t show up all day long. Previously, she let her see the scene of him and Xueqing elder sister, which made her angry.


    But when I think about the scene I saw last night, a nameless fire came up. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I simply gave a cold hum and forced down the greedy insect in my stomach. I muttered, "who do you want to go to? Anyway, I don''t care about it."


    Looking at her like this, Lin Tian guessed that she had different opinions. In order to make the girl calm down, he did everything he could. Seeing that her tone was loose, he said in his heart: "this time, I finally caught the gate of life."


    So, he introduced the method of pot wrapped meat. He only heard him say: "the outside of the meat is wrapped with potato starch, fried in oil, so it is also called" pot fried meat ". The outside is crisp, sour and sweet, the inside is tender, and then mixed with northeast sauce, the taste is really..."


    He deliberately left half of the words, smacked his mouth, pretended to be very intoxicated, and used the remaining light of his eyes to peep at Xiao ling''er''s reaction.


    Xiao ling''er''s ears are hot when he hears that the greedy insect is writhing in his stomach. But now he is still angry with Lin Tian. If he opens his mouth now, it''s too humiliating. He tries his best to swallow his saliva, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Although she didn''t speak, a series of small movements of her body betrayed her. Lin Tian was so happy that he didn''t dare to laugh too loud. He pretended to be serious and worked very hard.


    "Are you going or not? No, I''m going to call coco? " Two people deadlocked for a while, Lin Tian looked at the fire almost, deliberately in the side to take words to excite a way: "she just cried to make to go with me!"


    "Who do you want to go to? I won''t go anyway." Xiao ling''er secretly complains that Lin Tian is a piece of wood. He has to apologize to himself and not give himself a chance to step down. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He pouts his lips and says, "I won''t be fooled by you."


    "In that case, forget it. Sister Qin and coco have been waiting for me outside for a long time." Lin Tian pretends to go outside.


    Xiao ling''er thought that if he said something, Lin Tian would apologize to him. At that time, he would forgive him again. He seemed generous and planned to play well. Unfortunately, when he came across a piece of wood like Lin Tian, he could not help but be anxious to see him go. He quickly cried: "Lin Tian, you..."


    Lin Tian listened to her mouth, turned around and said with a bad smile: "how can I finally open my mouth?"


    Xiao ling''er saw his bad smile and thought that he was playing with himself again. He got angry and said angrily: "you..."


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry." Once upon a time, Lin Tian was also a pure little virgin like a white flower. After getting along with LAN Yanmei for a long time, he also learned to be glib and make girls happy.


    If he didn''t expect it, Xiao ling''er''s face softened and said slowly, "it''s almost the same. As for whether to pursue or not, I''ll see your next performance. If..."


    Even if she doesn''t finish, Lin Tian also guesses her meaning. It''s just to make her unhappy again. She must cut her third leg.


    "Let''s go out. I promise I won''t let you down." Lin Tian thinks that later, Uncle Li will come over. At this moment, he can pacify the little ancestor first, so as to reduce some worries and share some worries for Qin Xueqing.


    Without saying much, Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er went out of the military compound and came to a restaurant with northeast characteristics, which is nearest to the compound. The decoration is very chic and suitable for lovers to come here for love.


    Two people found a place to sit down, the waiter came to pass on the menu, Lin Tian did not take the menu, he said: "you put here on all the signature dishes."


    At that time, the waiter was even more surprised to see that he didn''t know where the two diners came from. The boss ran over with a smile and said, "I have the most authentic northeast dishes, including guobaorou, Demoli stewed live fish, dog soup, pickled pork stewed vermicelli, disanxian, shazhucai and all kinds of northeast cold dishes."


    Xiao ling''er smiles when she hears that she was born in a rich and powerful family. She has eaten almost all of them. Even so, she still likes to eat some local delicacies.


    Lin Tian''s purpose this time is to coax her to be happy. Seeing her smile, he waved his big hand. No matter whether he could eat it or not, he said: "let''s all go!"


    The boss was so happy that he almost didn''t stand firm. He thought where such a god of wealth came from, and the business of the shop was so concerned. While getting close to Lin Tian, he quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare.


    It''s rare for Xiao ling''er to see Lin Tian so generous. He is very satisfied with his performance and has long forgotten his previous unhappiness in Java. He says happily, "I have two hobbies in my life, one is sleeping, the other is eating."


    "I knew it, and you said it." Lin Tian said in secret, but he didn''t dare to show his face, for fear that he would make Xiao ling''er unhappy again.


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t say a word, he thought that he was looking forward to talking about it. He continued with a smile: "my greatest ideal, which is also very simple, is to eat delicious food all over the world."


    An ideal of eating is mostly related to eating. Even if he eats all over the universe, Lin Tian won''t have too many accidents.


    Thinking about it, Lin Tian said: "what a magnificent ideal! Young people will have such ambition, and it will be extraordinary in the future. "


    Xiao ling''er is in the mood. He can hear the irony of Lin Tian''s praise and asks contentedly, "what about yours?"


    "I..." when it comes to the topic of ideal, Lin Tian feels that he has a chance to play. As soon as he is about to speak, he is interrupted by Xiao ling''er.


    "You must say that it''s boring and boring to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine?" Xiao ling''er gave him a white look and said for him.


    Lin Tian laughed a few times and scratched his head. What he thought was, dead girl, how can you guess my ideal? In fact, my ideal is to marry Qin Xueqing to be my daughter-in-law, and then give me a bunch of children. I can''t expect to tell you this secret in my life.


    The two chatted again. The boss came over with a hot dish. The biggest feature of northeast cuisine is that the dish is large and full. Lin Tian ordered those just now. Let alone two people, ten more people may not be able to eat them.


    Just as the boss brought the dish, a strong murderous atmosphere diffused from the outside of the hotel. Lin Tian couldn''t help fighting a cold war, because this murderous atmosphere was familiar to him. With a bad heart, he saw Xiao Hei pushing the door of the hotel and coming towards him without expression.

 Chapter 208

    Lin Tian suddenly feels a blank in his mind. First of all, he thinks that it''s not personal safety, but Xiao ling''er''s life and death. He can take advantage of the narrow space of the restaurant to fight with Xiao Hei, but now there is Xiao ling''er. What should he do.


    Xiao Hei came in and did not speak. He took out a gun from the inner pocket of his coat and fired a gun on the ceiling. The ceiling lamp was shot down and smashed to pieces, which scared the guests who were eating or chatting. They were in a mess. They could no longer care to scream and trample on each other.


    Xiao Hei''s goal is himself. Lin Tian motioned Xiao ling''er to sit in the same place and not move. Although he was calm, he couldn''t help complaining at this scene. As soon as he had the idea of fishing in troubled waters, he was strangled in the cradle by this guy.


    In other words, we need experts to do everything, and Xiao Hei will block all the retreats of Lin Tian in silence, leaving no way for him.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao ling''er is in danger, but it''s a matter of life after all. His red face is so white that he secretly pulls Lin Tian''s clothes and signals him to think of something.


    In the face of this situation, Lin Tian even if Zhuge regeneration can also be powerless, toward Xiao ling''er with a wry smile, indicating that he can do nothing but fight with his life.


    "You''re useless!" Xiao ling''er was unreasonable and complained.


    Lin Tian understood that she had no intention. She put her hands on her shoulders calmly and said firmly: "whenever, I will stand in front of you."


    Xiao ling''er''s heart was warm when she saw that he was very affectionate, but the danger of reality was still there, which made her sweet heart still uneasy.


    Xiao Hei stands and looks at Lin Tian. He is not worried about the situation. Lin Tian knows that an excellent killer has to destroy his opponent both psychologically and physiologically. Xiao Hei is undoubtedly an outstanding representative in this respect. He wants to completely defeat himself in this way.


    The owner of the restaurant came out from the kitchen with a dish in his hand. He didn''t know what happened just now, but when he came out, he saw that the restaurant was full just now. All of a sudden, it became empty. Even the beautiful little girl who was newly hired to collect money on the counter had disappeared, and his mind was not good.


    See a person Wu is in the center of the hall of the shop, then not good spirit of go up the front quality to ask: "who are you, do what?"


    Xiao Hei, wearing black super sunglasses, turned to look at him. He pointed his gun at him and waved his hand to show him to get out of the way.


    Bang


    When the black muzzle of the gun pointed at the boss, the boss''s face turned white, and the dish he was carrying fell to the ground. With a crisp sound, the dish broke apart, and the northeast three delicacies were scattered all over the floor, and the soup splashed all over the boss.


    The boss, regardless of the soup splashed all over his body, runs back to the kitchen from the hall in a hurry. Xiao Hei''s target is not him, and let him leave without any hindrance. Lin Tian is the only one he wants to kill.


    Step by step, he goes to Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er. Lin Tian holds the silver needle in his sleeve to protect his life. He is determined to fight with Xiao Hei. In any case, he will protect Xiao ling''er from any harm.


    Lin Tian stands in front of Xiao ling''er without hesitation and covers her with his body. Xiao ling''er is deeply moved. His little face is full of tears and tears, but this time it''s tears of happiness.


    "I''m sorry, my job is to make you die." Little black coldly said, fingers also slowly moved to the board machine.


    Lin Tian laments his misfortune and thinks that he is going to be planted here this time. Thinking about his unfulfilled ideal, he can''t help feeling unwilling.


    Instead of dying, it''s better to let go. Holding the last hope, Lin Tian secretly throws the silver needle.


    A gunshot, blood along the wound, a drop of the flow down.


    Lin Tian screams that it''s not good. Before he starts, the killer has already shot. He thinks it''s wrong. He doesn''t have anything wrong with it. When he looks at Xiao Hei, he covers his hands and the gun falls to the ground.


    Then along with his eyes forward a look, see Li Zhengyang holding is aimed at black, muzzle slowly smoke.


    "Uncle Li." The sharp turn of the situation straight up, let Lin Tian can''t help but be overjoyed, he didn''t expect Li Zhengyang appeared in time, will they save down, if let Lin Tian desperate to play, even if it is won, it is also a tragic victory.


    Xiao Hei obviously can''t believe that he is still ahead of others when the overall situation has been decided, but now he is not thinking about how to kill Lin Tian, but how to get away.


    Even if he has never read a book, he should know the truth.


    He threw himself at Li Zhengyang and turned his palm into a knife. He took Li Zhengyang''s carotid artery. Lin Tian was a doctor. He knew that the carotid artery was the most vulnerable part of the human body. As long as he hit it, no matter how strong he was, he would faint.


    Li Zhengyang, of course, is not stupid either. Seeing that he pours on him, he will not stand there and let him fight. He lifts his left arm and blocks Xiaohei''s killing move. Then he smashes his right fist into his belly.


    Li Zhengyang''s movements can be described as flowing and flowing. From blocking to punching, these simple moves let Lin Tian see that Li Zhengyang''s skills definitely belong to the category of experts. Even if he tied them together, he might not be his opponent.


    Xiao Hei''s belly is firm and solid. He takes a punch and staggers back a few steps. Fortunately, there is a wall behind him to lean on. Otherwise, he will fall down. Li Zhengyang''s success doesn''t stop. He takes the first two steps to subdue Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei wipes the spilled blood from the corner of his mouth without panic. He grabs the bench beside him and throws it out. Li Zhengyang instinctively protects his face, but he doesn''t expect that the direction of Xiao Hei throwing the bench is not him, but the door and window of the restaurant.


    After the sound of a rustle, the cold wind from the broken window came in.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Xiao Hei doesn''t entangle with Li Zhengyang any more. Before he reacts, he jumps out of the broken window, falls to the ground and rolls a few times, then disappears into the crowd.


    Lin Tian then breathed a long breath and turned to Xiao ling''er with concern and asked, "are you ok?"


    Xiao ling''er wiped the tears in her eyes with her handkerchief and said in a low voice, "well, I''m ok."


    When Lin Tian saw that she was ok, he was really relieved. At this time, Li Zhengyang also came to them. Lin Tian stood up and said to him, "Uncle Li, thank you for coming in time, otherwise, we will be in trouble."


    Li Zhengyang laughs and looks like he has done something that is not worth mentioning.


    "Oh, by the way, Uncle Li, how did you know we were here?" Lin Tian asked.


    Li Zhengyang gathered his smile and replied solemnly, "when I first came here, I saw you come out of the military compound and go straight to this restaurant. I was going to wait for you to come out, but as soon as I saw that suspicious guy also followed you into the restaurant, I realized that the situation was not good."


    "I see." Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er look at each other and read out the feeling of happiness from each other''s eyes.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t plan to let them continue to love me. He interrupted: "brother Lin, you called me to ask for something. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 209

    Xiao ling''er quickly lowers her head and blushes on her pretty face. Lin Tian moves his eyes away from her, turns his head and says back and forth: "Uncle Li, the fake medicine incident is unfolding, so I want you to accompany me to meet someone."


    "Who?" Li Zhengyang asked.


    "Wu Wenhui."


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s the head of blue sky medicine." Lin Tian also knew that the matter could not be explained in one or two words, so he said, "Uncle Li, why don''t we go to the road and talk as we go."


    "Well, all right." Li Zhengyang just nodded, see Xiao ling''er also want to go, then asked: "she also go with us?"


    "It can be dangerous to go to, so you can''t take her." Lin Tian refused without thinking about it.


    Xiao ling''er pursed her lips and said, "no, I''m going."


    Her coquetry does not matter, let Li Zhengyang straight feel goose bumps straight up, straight hair, but Lin Tian a face calm, coax her way: "good, obedient."


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, Li Zhengyang just felt that the sky was spinning and he almost didn''t fall down. The two people''s conversation was too destructive to him.


    In the past, anything Lin Tian said to Xiao ling''er would not have any effect. It was after the thrilling scene that Xiao ling''er changed his normal state, gentle and obedient.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, Xiao ling''er waved goodbye to Lin Tian, but did not forget to tell him to care. Li Zhengyang, the sweetness of the two people, could not help but look at them. He tut tut praised them: "I always thought that your medical skills were unparalleled before, but I didn''t expect that your skills of picking up girls were also unparalleled."


    "I have that!" Lin Tian innocently pointed to Xiao ling''er''s back and said, "in fact, I have nothing to do with her."


    Li Zhengyang wants to bump his head against the wall when he hears this. It doesn''t matter if you love me. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?


    Li Zhengyang drives Lin Tian to the direction where Wu Wenhui lives. Wu Wenhui''s home is in the villa area of Shenyang. When Lin Tian looked up his resume, he couldn''t imagine that a man who has been in Northeast China for less than a year can afford a villa that makes Shenyang locals feel a little expensive.


    After Lin Tian told Li Zhengyang about the cause and effect of the incident, he was driving a car. He was very serious. After a long time, he slowly said, "Lin Tian, do you want to hear my opinion?"


    "Of course!" Lin Tian nodded.


    "Get out of here while the situation is not out of control." Li Zhengyang''s tone was heavy and he didn''t mean to be joking.


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand why Li Zhengyang looks like this. Previously, he had some understanding of the situation in the northeast, but now when he told him about Wu Wenhui''s investigation, he advised him to leave the Northeast instead.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?"


    "If I remember correctly, Wu Wenhui can only be regarded as a shrimp in terms of level and role, but the crocodile hiding behind him did not show up. Just imagine how powerful the crocodile is if the shrimp is still like this."


    Lin Tian understood that Li Zhengyang regarded him as his own person, otherwise he would not have said these words.


    However, Lin Tian was not afraid. With a smile, he said frankly, "people will eventually die. It''s just a matter of time. If you let me quit now, to tell you the truth, I will not be reconciled. This is not a fight of righteousness, but my responsibility."


    "But I promised Mr. Xu that I would take you back safely. Besides, I don''t want you to have an accident." Li Zhengyang see him stubborn already see, can''t help but anxiously said.


    Lin Tian didn''t mean to joke at all. He said seriously, "thank you for your concern. Since I began to study medicine, my master has taught me again and again that I should never give up halfway. No matter how difficult it is, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. Now that I''ve taken over, I have to do it all the time."


    Li Zhengyang was silent, driving in the streets of Shenyang. After a long time, he sighed and said, "compared with you, it''s really more and more conservative. After living for more than 40 years in vain, it''s really more and more regressive. Well, I understand what you mean. I won''t persuade you to go back."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Lin Tian sincerely thanks.


    Li Zhengyang turned his head, looked at him and said, "although you call me uncle, I always treat you as a brother. Later, we will be comrades in the same trench. We will share happiness and share difficulties."


    Lin Tian only felt his blood boiling. He didn''t expect that Li Zhengyang would attach so much importance to love and righteousness. He nodded his head and said, "Uncle Li, with your help, I will go through all difficulties and obstacles smoothly."


    "You boy..." Li Zhengyang''s eyes were full of love. He finally understood why Xu valued Lin Tian so much.


    Land Rover shuttles through the streets of Shenyang, heading for the villas in the suburbs. Wu Wenhui, a shrimp, has the ability to stir up the three eastern provinces into a pool of muddy water. Needless to say, someone must be behind the scenes. Who is this person?


    Lin Tian''s mind came up with Gao Yang''s figure, and then he denied it. This guy acted in a high-profile manner, lacked the resourcefulness and forbearance of planning, and was at best a pawn.


    "Is it..." Lin Tian''s eyes brightened, and Guan Yi''s gloomy image appeared in front of him. If it was him, what was hidden behind him? The more Lin Tian thought about it, the more he felt that there must be a lot of articles in it.


    Land Rover gradually drove away from the busy streets and drove all the way. Lin Tian also wanted to drive all the way. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the pool in the three eastern provinces was as deep as Uncle Li said.


    "All right, here we are!" When he was entangled, Li Zhengyang called in a low voice and pulled him back.


    Looking up at the past, I saw many police cars parked not far in front of me, and the villa was also pulled up with a cordon, surrounded by many onlookers.


    Another look at the location of the villa, which is exactly the location of Wu Wenhui''s residence recorded in the data.


    Lin Tianxin calls Yimiao. Knowing that he''s late, Wu Wenhui must have been killed. The clue he finds is about to be broken. In a moment of anxiety, before Li Zhengyang stops the car, he pushes the door open and jumps down.


    "Excuse me, give way!" Lin Tian pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the villa. He was still lucky. But when he just crossed the cordon to rush into the villa, he saw a young policeman in uniform standing in front of him and said with no expression: "please stand outside the cordon."


    "Hello, the people living inside are my colleagues. I hope I can find out what happened?" Lin Tian asked the young policeman anxiously.


    "The owner of the villa died. It was the neighbor who reported it." The young policeman replied.


    Lin Tian asked again, but the young police didn''t answer, indicating that he would withdraw from the cordon. At this time, a team of police officers came out of the villa, two of them carrying the body covered with white cloth, needless to say, it must be Wu Wenhui.


    Lin Tian can''t take care of the other young policemen. He pulls a policeman in plain clothes and asks, "Hello, I''m a colleague of the deceased. What happened?"


    Plain clothes police officer looked at Lin Tian, and did not rush to answer his question, asked a way: "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Tian, a forest of two trees, a heaven beyond." Lin Tian introduced himself.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" The plain clothes officer suddenly opened his eyes and asked in an emphatic tone.


    Lin Tian feels strange that he doesn''t know the plain clothes police officer in front of him, but the police officer seems to know himself. He can''t help but stay and nods: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Please come with us." Plain clothes police officer to Lin Tian showed his credentials, to show his identity.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll explain to you when I get back to the police station."


    As soon as the plain clothes officer finished speaking, he released the handcuffs hanging on his waist and signaled his men to strengthen their guard with his eyes, ready to handcuff Lin Tian away. At this time, he heard Li Zhengyang stop shouting: "who dares to touch his hair!"

 Chapter 210

    Plain clothes police officers and a group of people stopped when they heard the sound and turned their eyes to Li Zhengyang, who was rushing to Lin Tian.


    "Please don''t disturb the official business, or I''ll take you back with me." The plain clothes officer was stunned for a while, and then resumed his cold expression. He said in a tone of no emotion.


    Li Zhengyang came up to him and stood still. He looked directly at him and said with a sneer, "this has been a long time. No one dares to say it in front of me."


    "You..." the plain clothes police officer looked at Li Zhengyang again. He understood that a man who dared to speak like this was crazy, or he was really powerful. He took out his ID from the inner pocket of his coat and said: "I''m the leader of Shenyang criminal police detachment. Would you please show me your work card?"


    Li Zhengyang is not ambiguous. He takes out a certificate which is several times better than Li Ming''s in workmanship and texture from his wallet. He throws it at him and says, "take it for yourself!"


    After reaching for it, Li Ming opened his certificate and looked at it. His face changed dramatically. He lost his voice and said, "National Security Bureau."


    The national security bureau is a force of the Chinese nation. Most of the people in it are legendary figures. Li Ming had dealt with them before because of his work needs. Naturally, he recognized that the certificate Li Zhengyang handed him was not a fake. He was so sure that it was because of the national emblem on the certificate. Even if it was forged, it could not be so similar.


    Li Ming solemnly gave his certificate back to Li Zhengyang, saluted him at attention and said, "Hello, chief."


    Li Zhengyang''s title on his certificate is a colonel. It''s not too much for Li Ming, a captain of the criminal police team, to call him a chief. Seeing this, several police officers behind him saluted Li Zhengyang one after another.


    "Well, does it work now?" Li Zhengyang asked quietly.


    This sentence embarrassed Li Ming for a long time, but he had to say what his duty was. He was very embarrassed and said: "sorry, chief, Lin Tian is the main suspect of the case. Due to his limited duty, I can''t let him go."


    "The main suspect? Do you mean it''s Lin Tiansha? " Li Zhengyang stares at him. He has no good patience with stubborn guys. If it were not for today''s special situation, he would have gone away in the past.


    Li Ming thinks that if he doesn''t come up with the evidence of Lin Tian''s suspicion, I''m afraid the hot chief will never forgive himself. After a moment''s hesitation, he whispers a few words to the plainclothes criminal policeman beside him. The plainclothes criminal policeman runs to the villa in a hurry.


    "Uncle Li, I want to see the body." Lin Tian always thinks things are strange and wants to know more about them.


    Li Zhengyang nodded and whispered: "don''t worry, they still seem to have something to take out. We''ll talk about it after they take it out."


    They were just talking. Just now the plain clothes criminal policeman went and returned. This time, he had another piece of paper sealed with plastic. After a careful look, it turned out to be a letter.


    The plain clothes criminal policeman handed this letter to Li Ming. Li Ming turned around and handed it to Li Zhengyang. He said with a straight face, "this is Wu Wenhui ''


    Li Zhengyang subconsciously glanced at Lin Tian, took the letter and looked at it carefully. His face suddenly became very dignified. He said to Lin Tian, "Wu Wenhui said in his suicide note that he regretted listening to you and harming others with fake medicine. Since he put the fake medicine on the market, he has been deeply afflicted by his conscience. Now it''s exposed, and he has no face to face his parents in his hometown, And hope to punish you severely. "


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    Being falsely flattered by others, Lin Tian has a kind of anger of leaving. However, he also knows that even if he is angry, it will not help. He has to suppress his anger temporarily and say: "I hope to see the body."


    Lin Tian insisted on looking at the corpse for two reasons. First, he wanted to confirm whether Wu Wenhui really committed suicide. Second, he wanted to confirm whether Wu Wenhui committed suicide as mentioned in the suicide note.


    If he can find out that Wu Wenhui''s body was a homicide, he will soon clear his own innocence. However, if it is a suicide, who will instigate Wu Wenhui to frame himself.


    Of course, Li Zhengyang understood his thoughts and said to Li Ming, "let''s have a look at the body."


    Li Ming opened his mouth to say a few words, but he was still afraid of Li Zhengyang''s face. He obediently closed his mouth, pointed to the ambulance and said, "the body is in the car. Go and have a look!"


    Lin Tian trots all the way, but the back door of the ambulance is not closed. He jumps on the car and uncovers the white cloth. Wu Wenhui''s eyes are closed, his mouth is covered with blood, his limbs are cold, and his body is stiff.


    Now it has been confirmed that it must be Wu Wenhui. The next thing to see is whether he committed suicide. The wound Lin Tian saw was in the left chest and heart, which was penetrated by a knife, and the knife was still inserted in the body.


    Lin Tiangang was about to reach out, but Li Zhengyang, who came after him, stopped and said, "don''t move. There must be Wu Wenhui''s fingerprints on it."


    Lin Tian turns his head to indicate that he doesn''t want to use the knife, but wants to look at the wound. Li Zhengyang is relieved. At this moment, there is a lot of fog. If there is a slight mistake, he may break into pieces, which makes him have to watch Lin Tian closely.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian covered the white cloth again. He turned to Li Zhengyang and said in a positive tone, "Wu Wenhui is not a suicide, but a homicide."


    When Li Zhengyang saw that he was so sure, he could not help but feel strange. If the forensic medicine of the police also examined the body, they agreed that Wu Wenhui actually committed suicide, and how did Lin Tian know that Wu Wenhui was a homicide?


    Seeing that he was full of doubts, Lin Tian pulled away the white cloth again, pointed to the knife inserted into his heart and said, "the perpetrator''s means are very clever, his hands and feet are very clean, and even the fingerprints on the handle of the knife are very well handled..."


    Li Zhengyang saw that his analysis was very organized, and his curiosity became more and more intense. In his heart, he hastened to say: "you''ll sell the story, so speak quickly!"


    When Lin Tian saw his urging, he didn''t show off any more. He explained: "Wu Wenhui is left-handed, but the knife runs from left to right. What does that mean?"


    After listening to his explanation, Li Zhengyang suddenly realized: "it shows that someone killed him with a knife in his right hand, pretending to commit suicide."


    Lin Tian didn''t speak, just nodded in approval.


    "What are you going to do next?" The game is more and more interesting, so Li Zhengyang can not help but enjoy it.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Tian replied, "I''m going to go back to the company to find out if there will be valuable clues left."


    Li Zhengyang understands what he means. However, based on his experience, it is estimated that there will not be too many valuable clues left. After all, if Wu Wenhui is a homicide, the murderer is likely to kill first and then destroy the evidence.


    However, what Lin Tian said was also a clue to trace, so he had to treat the dead horse as a living one.


    Just when they agreed to start, Li Ming stood in front of them at the right time and said, "Lin Tian, please go back to cooperate with our investigation."

 Chapter 211

    "I''m sorry, I may cooperate with you at other times, but I can''t do it now. I''m going to do a very important thing. If I go late, the losses are incalculable."


    "I can''t be the master of this. If I let you go, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Lin Tian''s explanation, Li Ming did not listen to half a word, he is certainly right to act according to the rules, but stick to the rules, do not know how to adapt, it is a big mistake, Li Zhengyang can not help but look angry at one side, angrily scolded: "give me your director''s phone, I personally find him to say."


    "Well, isn''t that good?" Li Ming was in a bit of a dilemma. He hesitated whether to say it or not. Li Zhengyang snorted coldly and asked, "do you want to offend me?"


    Cold and piercing, not mixed with a trace of human feelings, Li Ming felt cold all over. After a cold war, he took out the phone from his pocket and dialed it.


    "Wang Ju, this is Li Ming. I''d like to report something to you." After thinking about it, Li Mingsi finally called the director of the Bureau and reported the truth truthfully.


    Wang Siyuan, the director in charge of the overall situation in the office, heard Li Ming''s report. He thought a little and said, "you asked Li Zhengyang to talk to me on the phone."


    Li Ming handed over the call to Li Zhengyang and said with a smile, "our director wants to talk to you."


    "What''s your chief''s name?" Li Zhengyang asked.


    "Wang Siyuan." Li Ming replied.


    "Wang Siyuan?" Li Zhengyang is very lucky today. He answers the phone with a smile in his heart. Lin Tian sees his strange smile and guesses that he may know Wang Siyuan.


    As Lin Tian expected, Li Zhengyang picked up the phone and said, "Lao Wang, it''s my Zhengyang!"


    "Zhengyang, is that you?" Wang Siyuan heard the familiar voice, also can''t help but said happily.


    Just now, he thought that the name of Li Zhengyang was familiar. At first, he thought it was the same name. But as soon as he heard the familiar voice, he immediately felt a kind of intimacy and asked happily, "Zhengyang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s too much to say!" Now is not the time for friendship. There are still important things to do. Li Zhengyang said, "Lao Wang, I owe you an explanation. Please give me a green light. When I finish the work, I''ll pay you back."


    As soon as Wang Siyuan heard this, he immediately said, "Zhengyang, your words are too heavy. Everyone is a comrade in arms who came out of the trench. Who doesn''t believe who? Now that you''ve spoken, I''ll do something for myself today. If I want to change people, I won''t do it anyway. "


    "Well, thank you first." Li Zhengyang said with thanks.


    "You''re welcome. You call Li Ming and I''ll tell him."


    Li Zhengyang returns his mobile phone to Li Ming. After Li Ming takes the phone and talks to Wang Siyuan on the phone, he makes way for Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang to leave.


    Lin Tian understands that Uncle Li is an upright man, which does not mean that he will stick to the rules like Li Ming. He knows the truth that unusual things are done by unusual means.


    It''s not impossible for Li Zhengyang to say that he just wants to leave. It''s just that he has to follow the rules in everything. It will be more convenient to do things in the future. Li Zhengyang will not easily get into trouble with others unless he has to.


    Without saying much, I left Wu Wenhui''s villa and went straight to Yuecheng building, which is the office of Lantian medicine. Wu Wenhui''s work-related information will be in the office.


    After half an hour''s trekking, Li Zhengyang''s Hummer stopped at the downstairs of Yuecheng building. They got out of the car and walked towards the escalator in the hall.


    As soon as I got to the elevator door, when the elevator was opened, I saw that Bai Xue, the manager of the financial department, came out of the elevator. As soon as she saw that it was Lin Tian, she immediately said with a pleasant smile: "Mr. Lin, why are you free today?"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Tian understood that she didn''t know the news of Wu Wenhui''s death, so she tentatively asked: "snow white, is there anyone in the company looking for Mr. Wu today?"


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t seem to be joking, Bai Xue said with a smile: "this morning, Mr. Wu talked with someone in the office for a while, then left the company with that person, and has never come back. Since then, no one has ever been in his office."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian''s eyes brightened and asked with a little joy.


    Snow does not understand why Lin Tian has this expression, but she still gave a positive answer, seriously back: "I''m sure!"


    Lin Tian er said that he had dealt with Bai Xue at the previous wine table. He could see that Bai Xue had never been bribed by Wu Wenhui. Now he really needed a good assistant to manage the company in the absence of Wu Wenhui to avoid trouble.


    So, he seriously said to Bai Xue: "Bai Xue, there is something I told you. I hope you can keep it secret."


    Today, Bai Xue felt strange when she saw Lin Tian at the first sight, but she didn''t dare to ask. Seeing that he took the initiative to explain to herself, she nodded and said, "Dong Lin, just give me your orders."


    "Wu Wenhui is dead."


    "What?" Bai Xue''s face turns white for a moment. She looks at Lin Tian in disbelief. It seems that Wu Wenhui''s death is hard to accept for a short time.


    Lin Tian can see from her expression that she is not lying. She continues to say with ease: "now you are in charge of the company, and you must keep secret about Wu Wenhui''s death, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Lin Dong, I..." Bai Xue''s eyes are wide open. She didn''t expect to see Lin Tian less than two sides. She would give such an important task to herself. She was moved and palpitating.


    Lin Tian put a pendulum, is completely know people good Bole appearance, said: "you rest assured, bold to do, what happened to remember the first time to contact me."


    "Well, I see!" White snow no longer refuse, white pretty face because excited more a touch of hard to cover the blush.


    "Snow white, do you know where Wu Wenhui''s important things are usually put?" Time is pressing. Lin Tian doesn''t have time to talk to her too much. He takes the time to ask important questions.


    Snow White thought about it and said, "it''s in the private safe in his office."


    Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang look at each other, Lin Tian said: "thank you very much. I''m going to his office now. There may be important evidence left there."


    "I''ll take you!" White snow initiative said.


    Lin Tian also does not refuse, and Li Zhengyang, with snow on the elevator to the company Wu Wenhui''s office in the past.


    The elevator rises to the 18th floor and stops in the office area. Now it''s office time. Most of the office areas are office white-collar workers, who come and go back and forth between offices. Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang are led by snow white, which saves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    He walked directly to Wu Wenhui''s office and reached the largest office at the end of the corridor on the 18th floor. Bai Xue pointed to the closed door and said, "this is Wu Wenhui''s office."


    "How to open it?" As soon as Lin Tiangang asked, Li Zhengyang raised his leg and kicked the closed door open.


    His rude way of opening the door startled Bai Xue and Lin Tian. Looking at him in surprise, he said, "isn''t this the way to open it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A big sweat drops from Lin Tian and Bai Xue''s head. They really don''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, go in and find the evidence quickly!" Rao is Li Zhengyang. He has good psychological quality, and he is also slightly red faced by them.


    Lin Tian said no more. He walked into the office quickly. There was a tin safe behind his desk. To his disappointment, the safe was not locked. The door was open, but it was empty inside.


    "It''s still a bit late. Everything has been ransacked." Li Zhengyang sighed and said.


    Disappointed, Lin Tian didn''t give up. He looked around the office and said, "let''s look again. Maybe there''s something valuable in the office that they haven''t found yet."


    "I hope so." Li Zhengyang also looked around the room, sighed and said.


    The three men searched in the office. The search was very meticulous, even in the corner. It took about ten minutes. They only heard Bai Xue say, "come and have a look. Here is a note with a prescription."


    "Where is it?" Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang straightened up and looked in the direction of Bai Xue. She shook the book in her hand and said with a little pride: "Wu Wenhui hid this note in this book. If I hadn''t been careful, I couldn''t have found it!"


    Lin Tian rushes over. If it''s not because of the difference between men and women, he really wants to take a big bite of Bai Xue and take this note from her hand. He looks at it carefully.


    But the more he looked at it, the more strange he felt that this prescription was not an ordinary prescription, but a dose of Chinese patent medicine, the so-called repeated clinical use, safe and effective, fixed dosage form, and taking reasonable technology to prepare a stable, controllable, approved and legally produced Chinese medicine preparation.


    If Lin Tian remembers correctly, he doesn''t remember that this medicine is in circulation in the world. It has been successfully developed and approved by the state. Why didn''t it be put on the market?


    This question marks more and more in Lin Tian''s mind. Lin Tian carefully looked at the signature on the note, which was also the date twenty years ago, which made him even more puzzled.


    Seeing that Lin Tian took the note and turned it over and looked at it for a long time, he didn''t speak. Instead, he let Bai Xue and Li Zhengyang, who were on the side, get impatient.


    "What''s the matter? Is this prescription your recipe Li Zhengyang asked anxiously.


    "Uncle Li, was there a major epidemic or disease in Northeast China 20 years ago?" Lin Tian has no head and no brain, this can ask Li Zhengyang to live.


    Li Zhengyang does not know, snow white is even more impossible to know, you look at me, I look at you, who did not speak again, his face is hanging with no solution to the bitter smile.

 Chapter 212

    Just a few hours before Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang went to the blue sky pharmaceutical company, a letter of accusation had been put on Shi Wenhao''s desk.


    Previously, Shi Wenhao didn''t find out. It''s entirely because he has the habit of taking a nap. He usually asks the driver to drive him home and pick him up when he is going to work in the afternoon.


    Today is no exception. When Shi Wenhao came back to his office after a nap, he saw the letter lying in front of his desk. He could not help but feel strange and read it carefully in front of his office chair.


    After watching, he called Luo Lang and said, "Lao Luo, if you have nothing to do, come to my office. I have something to talk to you about."


    Luo Lang was surprised that the relationship between them was a bit stiff because of the blue sky medical affair. Unexpectedly, Shi Wenhao would take the initiative to call today, which was beyond his expectation.


    Put down the phone, there is no longer a moment of hesitation, came to Shi Wenhao''s office, a few taps to listen to Shi Wenhao whispered: "please come in!"


    Luo Lang pushed the door and went in. He saw Shi Wenhao sitting at his desk and asked, "director Shi, are you looking for me?"


    Shi Wenhao picked up the letter and handed it to Luo Lang, saying, "you look at this first. After reading it, we''ll talk about it."


    After receiving the letter, Luo Lang understood that the letter was related to Lantian medicine. After a cursory scan, it was written that the fake medicine of Lantian medicine was harmful to people. It also listed many examples, which made people have to believe that what was said in the letter was true.


    After reading the letter carefully, he said in secret: "no wonder Shi Wenhao will find himself. He is demonstrating with himself here."


    Want to return to think, still quietly return the letter to Shi Wenhao''s desk, pretending not to understand asked: "director Shi, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Shi Wenhao snorted coldly. Seeing that Luo Lang was still sticking to his position, he could not help but find out what he said and said: "previously, you have been in Lin Tian. You are against me. Now, are you going to continue?"


    "Mr. Shi, I didn''t sing any antithesis with you. What I insist on is not that I believe in Lin Tian alone, but that blue sky medicine is a legal business, and its development and expansion has brought about a positive effect on the economic development of the three eastern provinces."


    Luo Lang''s words, let Shi Wenhao not be moved, said: "you start to re tune the old tune, what is the role of promotion? What is the driving force? I think it''s reversed phase, right? Now there are all kinds of negative news about blue sky medicine. You are still stubborn. Lao Luo, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have to consider your political future before you do anything. "


    When Shi Wenhao''s words fall down, there is a hint that he has accepted Lin Tian''s benefits. Luo Lang is not stupid, so he can naturally hear it.


    Slander, chiguoguo''s slander, angry, his face red, emotional said: "I am innocent, and I insist on the position, completely because after the investigation of the basis of the facts, if you think I get any benefits here, you can go to the Discipline Inspection Commission to sue me."


    Seeing that he was still stubborn, Shi Wenhao stood up angrily, patted the table and said, "stubborn!"


    "You''re confused!" Luo Lang is not willing to be outdone to fight back.


    Of course, people outside listen to their quarrel, but no one dares to come in and persuade them to fight. The so-called gods fight and the kids suffer. The two heavyweights are quarreling. Who dares to look for this evil spirit?


    The two of them are not willing to admit defeat and look at each other for a long time. Shi Wenhao waves his hand impatiently and says to Luo Lang: "well, I won''t quarrel with you today. I still have a lot of things to do. You can go out now if you have nothing to do."


    In fact, even if it''s half level, it can make you breathless. Now that Shi Wenhao has ordered him to leave, Luo Lang can''t stay for a long time. When he left, he still said: "director Shi, I hope you can treat this matter calmly."


    With a sinister face, Shi Wenhao snorted coldly from his nose and pointed out his words: "I don''t think you are calm enough, are you? Now I have some doubts about whether you have received any benefits from others to help them talk like this. "


    "My innocence is like the sun and the moon." Luo Lang swore to heaven.


    Shi Wenhao didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He waved impatiently for him to go out and said, "OK, nothing''s wrong, just go out!"


    Luo Lang sighed heavily, turned and left Shi Wenhao''s office. As soon as the door was closed, Shi Wenhao picked up the phone, dialed a series of numbers and said, "Xiao Lou, you go to contact the person in charge of industry and commerce, quality inspection and public security departments. I want to have a meeting with them."


    After a quarrel with Shi Wenhao, Luo Lang returns to his office, leans on the sitting board, props his head with both hands, and rubs his thumb tightly on his temples, which can also be used to relieve his brain from splitting head pain.


    Sometimes people have to know how to advance and retreat. Although they argued with Shi Wenhao just now, they have plans to retreat. In fact, it''s not surprising that people can''t think more about themselves at the critical moment.


    Having made up his mind, he picked up the phone and personally called Lin Tian to explain these things to him


    Lin Tian is in Wu Wenhui''s office at the moment. When he just thinks about what to do next, his mobile phone rings.


    "Hello Lin Tian said politely


    "Lin Tian, it''s me, Laurent." Luo Lang reported his family.


    "Director Luo?" Lin Tian feels a little surprised. It''s usually the secretary who calls him on weekdays. Today, Luo Lang actually calls himself, which makes him feel a little surprised.


    "Is it convenient for you to talk there?" Luo Lang didn''t want to spend more time. He asked.


    "You say!"


    "Who did blue sky medicine offend?" Luo Lang can''t figure it out all the time. He always feels that the black hand behind the scenes has been hiding behind his back and biting the blue sky medicine, which is a great way to die.


    However, Lin Tian couldn''t answer Luo Lang''s question. At least he had to answer truthfully: "sorry, director Luo, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other end of the phone fell into a long period of silence. From the words just now, Lin Tian felt that Luo Lang was in a bad mood, even worse.


    "Director Luo, are you ok?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Oh."


    "Lin Tian..." Luo Lang stopped.


    Luo Lang all sorts of strange behavior, let Lin Tian feel bad, asked: "director Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Lang took a deep breath, as if he had made a big decision and said: "in the future, you have to go by yourself. I can''t help you with many things."


    Hearing Luo Lang''s words, Lin Tian realized that the situation was worse than he expected. He just whispered and didn''t speak again.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian is still very difficult to let go, it is difficult to let go of the reason is not that Luo Lang no longer help himself, but he also heard that Luo Lang''s pressure is also great, where does the pressure come from? Lin Tian doesn''t have to think about it.


    Li Zhengyang saw Lin Tian hang up the phone has been worried, then guess one or two of them, comfort way: "nothing, I have, will be OK."


    In the final analysis, however, when he thought of the current chaotic situation, Li Zhengyang, who had been calm all the time, was also in trouble. Instead, Lin Tian shook his prescription and said, "it''s better to start with the source of the prescription first."


    "Good idea!" Li Zhengyang clapped his thigh and yelled.


    When Bai Xue echoed a few words just now, a noisy voice came from outside the office, followed by a chaos.


    I went out from Wu Wenhui''s office. As soon as I went out, I saw that all the staff who were working in the office got together and talked in a low voice.

 Chapter 213

    Three people feel strange then come together in the past, snow pulled from her nearest Xiaolan asked: "Xiaolan, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaolan saw that it was Bai Xue. She put away her confused thoughts and said, "manager Bai, just be here. Industry and commerce, quality inspection and law enforcement personnel came to our company and said that they wanted to seal up our company. All our factories also called to say that they were ordered to stop production."


    In the face of all kinds of difficulties, Li Zhengyang is embarrassed, and Bai Xue is even more flustered. Lin Tian''s face is as usual, calm and surprising.


    No matter what happens to him, I will not stand still. This is one of the most important factors for a general doctor to move forward to a master.


    "Everyone go back to their posts and work. Manager Bai and I will deal with the next things." Lin Tian made a solemn promise in front of everyone.


    Lin Tian had been to the company before, and Wu Wenhui had introduced him in front of everyone. At first, everyone felt that the position of chairman at such a young age depended on the blessing of his ancestors.


    But when he was faced with many difficulties and showed a kind of indomitable momentum, most of the people present were impressed.


    "You say, how can Lin Tian be so calm? You''re not putting on a pattern, are you A good employee said to the people beside him.


    That person slanted one eye, dissatisfaction way: "install a sample? Can you show me one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to them. He quickly walked towards a group of people who were savagely enforcing the law.


    "Hello, I''m the director of blue sky medicine. May I ask if there is any illegal behavior of blue sky medicine, which will be ordered to close down by you?" In the face of unruly law enforcement officers, Lin Tian said calmly.


    The leader was a fat man, dressed in the uniform of industry and commerce, covered with meat, holding chicken feathers, and said with an arrow: "blue sky medicine wasted people''s lives and tried to get rich and kill them. We are ordered to seal up here."


    "Is there any evidence of what you said?" Lin Tian tone already did not have a trace of warmth, two eyes staring at the fat man in front of this don''t know heaven and earth.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s youth, the fat man thought he was easy to bully. With a few loud laughs, he took out a law enforcement certificate from his briefcase and said, "it''s the law, it''s the evidence."


    Fat man''s arrogance makes Li Zhengyang unable to control his anger. He wants to teach the fat man some lessons. Lin Tian stops him with his hand, glances at the fat man''s law enforcement certificate, and says with a faint smile: "that means you don''t have any evidence?"


    "Are you stupid? What I have is enough to seal this place. " The fat man spat contemptuously: "do you know the law? When you are young, you can''t be your own weight. "


    Li Zhengyang couldn''t control it any more. He kicked a kick and roared, "he doesn''t understand. Do you?"


    Shi Dali''s foot hit the fat man''s abdomen. The poor fat man flew out like a shell, knocked down several companions behind him, and then stopped. When he landed and looked again, he saw that he had already fainted with stars in his eyes and foam in his mouth.


    "How dare you hit people?" The other companions were angry to see him so miserable, but they wanted to stand for the fat man. Now they completely forgot their original duty.


    "Who dares to go up and die?" Li Zhengyang dares to make trouble. Of course, he is not afraid of anything. He looks down on these birds in front of him. If it wasn''t for their hard work, he would never have done it.


    When a group of people saw that Li Zhengyang didn''t want to get into trouble, they didn''t dare to compete with him. When the two groups were in a standoff, Li Ming, the leader of the criminal police team, appeared again. His appearance forced the beginning of the whole martial arts to stop.


    "We meet again!" Li Ming is polite to Lin Tian about Li Zhengyang''s relationship.


    One day, I saw him twice in different places. Lin Tian would not believe that he was predestined with him. And looking at his appearance, he came completely prepared and said quietly, "Captain Li, what brings you here again?"


    With sarcasm in his words, Li Ming would not understand it. However, his self-cultivation is much better than that of the fat man just now. He said without any impatience: "where is the duty, please forgive me."


    "Well, what''s the duty? What''s the charge on my head this time?" Lin Tian angrily asked with a smile.


    "You are suspected of using fake drugs to harm the people for profit. I am now under orders to arrest you." Li Ming takes out the arrest warrant on business, and Yizheng says sternly.


    These days, there is no double blessing and no single disaster. If so many things happen in one day, it''s by chance. I don''t believe it.


    But before Lin Tian opened his mouth, he saw Li Zhengyang step in front of him and said coldly, "I told you not to touch him, otherwise, your end will be miserable."


    Li Ming brought these criminal policemen to see Li Zhengyang and Lin Tian before. He knew that they were together. Last time, he had no choice but to let them go. This time, he did it with the arrest warrant authorized by the director himself. His confidence is stronger than before.


    "Please don''t get in the way of official business, even if you are the head of the National Security Bureau." Li Ming''s intention to do something is entirely one-sided. He thinks that the right thing is to go, regardless of whether the facts are objective or not.


    Li Zhengyang motionless sneer: "if I say no?"


    As soon as Li Zhengyang''s words came to an end, a group of criminal police couldn''t help but start shooting. However, Li Ming opened his big hand and motioned to them to postpone. With no expression on his face, he said, "everyone is equal before the law. Don''t force me to be rough."


    "Very good!" Li Zhengyang angry extremely counter smile said: "it has been a long time did not dare with me to rough, today you are the first."


    Li Zhengyang is telling the truth, but Li Ming sounds like a kind of provocation of chiguoguo. His face is like frost and he says in a deep voice, "then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Come on, don''t be polite to me!" Li Zhengyang was very aggressive and waved.


    Lin Tian is not a flower in the greenhouse. He needs others to protect himself from the wind and rain. He stands out from behind Li Zhengyang and says, "I won''t go with you until I finish my work. If you want to be serious, then Lin Tian is not a person who is afraid of death."


    "Well said!" Li Zhengyang put up a big praise to him.


    To change the past, in Bai Xue''s impression, those who dare to fight against the police are bad people, and she does not hesitate to choose them as the just side. Today, after getting along with Lin Tian, she believes that Lin Tian is wronged, and the police headed by Li Ming in front of her can not represent justice in her heart.


    The balance in the heart tilts, snow white looks at Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang just show the domineering, eyes unconsciously generate a thick fog, eyes unconsciously wet up.


    "Arrest Lin Tian for me!" Li Ming ordered.


    As soon as the criminal police behind him were about to go to work, he saw Li Zhengyang yelling, "I see who''s making trouble!"


    The two groups of people were at loggerheads. The first group of industrial and commercial quality inspectors were watching the excitement. No one was willing to help. In fact, they helped. They watched the scene of Mars hitting the earth. They calmed down and thought carefully. If anything really happened, they would not make decisions for themselves. Take the fat man who was just kicked down, It''s clear that he is a temporary worker. He came here to install garlic cloves. He has no such quality. Now I think he deserves to be beaten.


    "Stop it all!" When the sword was drawn, the director Wang Siyuan suddenly arrived. Seeing that the situation was going to get worse, he quickly stopped.


    Li Zhengyang looked up at him and said coldly, "Lao Wang, you don''t even recognize your brother for many years now!"


    "Brothers are brothers, but you can''t make me too embarrassed about the current situation." Wang Siyuan pointed to Lin Tian, meaning is also very clear, people, he must take today.


    Li Zhengyang did not move. He said: "I said I owe you an explanation. When everything comes out, I will give you an explanation."


    A brother out of the trench, who can share the back and friendship, is not any one can, but they are talking in this way today, which makes Wang Siyuan feel uncomfortable. He sighed: "brother, you''re embarrassing me."


    "Embarrassed?" Li Zhengyang''s temper when he was a soldier was even worse than the stones in the pit. He said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you would be so confused for the sake of power. I''m really disappointed."


    "What? I''m for power? " Wang Siyuan seemed to be greatly insulted and asked with a red face: "what kind of person am I? Don''t you know? Believe it or not, you say


    Li Ming, who always takes Wang Siyuan as his idol, feels fresh when he says these words. He sighs in his heart. He did not expect that the director general, who has always been calm, would be impulsive.


    "You''re not my opponent, not twenty years ago." Li Zhengyang motionless said.


    Wang Siyuan was stunned and his momentum gradually diminished. After a moment of silence, he said to Li Ming, "let''s go!"


    "Go?! What about Lin Tian? " Li Ming did not expect that the director general would give up arresting Lin Tian because of Li Zhengyang''s words.


    Wang Siyuan glared hard and said, "didn''t you hear me? I said, "go!"


    Li Ming and others no longer dare to say a word of nonsense, followed Wang Siyuan to leave, and those temporary workers employed by industry and commerce, quality inspection and quality inspection also dare not stay more, but also followed them. A farce ended in such a dramatic way.


    Seeing that Wang Siyuan had left, Lin Tian was puzzled and asked Li Zhengyang, "Uncle Li, what did you mean by what you said just now? Why did he have such a reaction?"


    Li Zhengyang turned his head to look at Lin Tian and said in a very domineering tone: "because he still takes me as a brother."

 Chapter 214

    Blue sky medicine temporarily escaped from the situation of being sealed up, but the reality of the plight of Lin Tian and others can not help but frown.


    "Snow white, blue sky medicine is in charge of the overall situation. Please call me if you have anything to do. Don''t mess with me." Lin Tian confesses to Bai Xue that he is really devoid of skills and needs a competent person to control the overall situation of the company.


    Bai Xue nodded her head seriously and said: "it was LAN Dong who discovered me that made me go from an ordinary little cashier to today''s manager. I can''t say how grateful I am to her. Now I understand that it''s my chance to repay my kindness. I will do my best."


    Lin Tian looked at her gratefully, turned around and said to Li Zhengyang, "Uncle Li, let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Li Zhengyang asked.


    "Get help!" Lin Tian says a word, the person already walked toward elevator mouth, Li Zhengyang also no longer asks more, followed him to chase past behind.


    Bai Xue looks at the back of the two people and waves goodbye to them. With Lin Tian''s domineering attitude in dealing with things and his open mindedness, she really understands why LAN Yanmei sends Lin Tian, who seems to be a shy man.


    "The Northeast issue will be solved soon." Bai Xue murmured to herself, as if to cheer herself up and express her trust in Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang go out of Yuecheng building where Lantian medicine is located. They don''t say much. They drive Land Rover to the military region where Xu zhantian is. They have nothing to say. In the face of this dilemma, no one is in the mood to gossip.


    Half an hour later, Land Rover drove into the military compound and stopped downstairs at Lin Tian''s family building. Xu zhantian and Lei Zi had just finished their training, and they were still steaming with heat.


    "Brother Lin, are you back?" Xu zhantian just finished training, but he didn''t know what was happening outside. Seeing Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang''s Su Rong on their faces, he could not help but feel strange and asked.


    "Brother Xu, I have something to talk to you about." Lin Tian took a look at him, pointed to the family building and invited: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in the house."


    Seeing that Lin Tianshen is serious and doesn''t mean to be joking, Xu zhantian and Leizi look at each other and clearly realize that something has happened.


    Compared with the outside, the atmosphere in the room is harmonious. Xiao ling''er is no longer angry. As always, she can fight with permission. Qin Xueqing is still looking at her beloved world of Sophie.


    Lin Tian''s appearance makes the three women stop what they are doing and look at him. But Lin Tian doesn''t greet them with a smile like before. Instead, he says in front of everyone, "I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    After Lin Tian explained the cause and effect of the matter carefully, everyone''s face became dignified.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu zhantian took the lead in breaking the depression and said, "Lin Tian, I know you have many ways. You first talk about your ideas, and then we''ll think about how to help you."


    Lin Tian nodded and sorted out his thoughts for a moment. Then he said, "at present, time is pressing. I''m really lack of skills. I have some important things to ask you. I hope you can help me."


    "Come on, we''re all brothers. Don''t be so polite." Xu zhantian has always been a quick talker, anxiously urging the way.


    "First of all, who sent the killer who repeatedly wanted to kill me? I doubt it was Gao Yang, but there has been no evidence. Besides, if it was Gao Yang, what kind of role did he play in the whole thing? Besides, I always doubt that he was still related to counterfeit drugs in Northeast China. Besides, there is an endless stream of counterfeit drugs. Where are the counterfeit drug factories?"


    "I''ll follow this line. If I have some contacts in Shenyang, it''s more convenient to check. As for the killer." Xu zhantian makes Lei Zi wink. Lei Zi''s heart smiles. The division of labor is decided by the tacit understanding between them.


    "Thank you, brother Xu." Lin Tian said gratefully, and then said: "secondly, Wu Wenhui was killed in the villa. Why did he die? What''s more, after his death, why do things about blue sky medicine emerge together? Who did it and what''s his purpose? Is it just to bring down blue sky medicine? "


    As soon as Lin Tian''s series of problems were thrown away, everyone was silent. They understood that even if they defeated a rising pharmaceutical company, what they were doing now would be out of line. But if they didn''t defeat blue sky pharmaceutical, what''s his purpose?


    Many questions in everyone''s mind generated a big question mark, like a puzzle in front of them.


    "I''ll check that!" After Li Zhengyang took the initiative to undertake it, he urged: "tell me about the following things?"


    They all looked at Lin Tian. Of course, he didn''t want to show off. He took out a well folded but old note from his pocket. Li Zhengyang knew it. It was the one they found from Wu Wenhui''s office just now.


    "Are you going to find out where it is?" Li Zhengyang asked.


    Lin Tian acquiesces that the prescription recorded on the note is really strange, and he is also curious about how there is such a prescription in Wu Wenhui''s office.


    "How are you going to find out?" Qin Xueqing, who has been thinking, asked.


    Lin Tian also turned his eyes on her. When they made a little contact, it was like a confluence of electric current. Qin Xueqing immediately lowered her head, with a blush on her pretty face. Lin Tian also put his mind away and said, "from the perspective of the pharmacology of the prescription, I really want to know if there has been a major epidemic in Northeast China in the past 20 years."


    "A major epidemic?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, at first I thought that this prescription was Wu Wenhui''s fake public-private financial aid, and he used the prescription I prepared to make profits. However, after I read the prescription carefully, I found that this prescription was for the treatment of plague."


    Everyone no longer spoke, but looked at Lin Tian like a monster. Lin Tian''s words just now made them feel a little incredible. The water in the three eastern provinces was so deep that they felt a little creepy when they thought about it.


    "Leave it to me." There has always been permission to make a detour, but this time, unexpectedly, he was the first to reply.


    Lin Tian is surprised: "give it to you? What are you going to do? "


    "Cut!" Permit visible Lintian questioned himself, discontent slanted his one eye, said: "this is not simple, as long as break through the Department of health''s computer files, look up do not know?"


    "Coco is a computer genius." Qin Xueqing explained in a low voice.


    Today, Lin Tian looks at her again as if he knew you. She has always been the most useless and troublemaker in the villa. She is an expert in hiding things. It''s right to think about it. Most people can''t think of the way to deal with people. It can be seen that she is not so smart.


    "Then please." Lin Tian said with a sorry smile. It''s usually a kind of self mockery for her contempt.


    She rubbed her nose with her fingers, straightened her chest with pride, and her magnificent chest trembled with her movements. She replied, "it''s a piece of cake."


    Xiao ling''er suddenly feels that he is useless. He can only work in a hurry and can''t help at all. He can''t help but feel sad. Lin Tian turns his face and says to her, "ling''er, next, your task is the most important."


    "What?" Xiao Ling son Mou son suddenly twinkles, can''t wait of ask a way.


    "Help me to watch blue sky medicine." Lin Tian''s sincere request, he believes that snow white will not be faking public welfare, but now the chaotic situation, she is not alone can deal with, Xiao ling''er''s ability in business, let her stand alone, plus snow white''s assistance, blue sky medicine will certainly tide over the difficulties.


    Xiao ling''er nodded her head seriously. I don''t know when, she began not to repel Lin Tian, and even began to like him.

 Chapter 215

    "What about me?" Qin Xueqing sees that everyone is settled, but Lin Tian doesn''t arrange anything for himself. She is a little worried. She puts away her light shyness and raises her head to ask.


    Lin Tian looked at her with a smile. This time, he decided to take advantage of the opportunity and said: "you will go to the hospital with me later, and then go to see Wang Lei."


    Qin Xueqing nodded, as for the reason, she can also think, Lin Tian want to use Wang Lei this line, to unite with other patients, so as to get their support, with their support, can reverse the current embarrassing situation.


    As for Lin Tian''s dirty careful thinking, she didn''t think that way.


    The agreement has been made. Everyone is scattered and busy with their own affairs. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are no exception. When they leave the villa, Qin Xueqing drives to the hospital with Lin Tian.


    It was all taken by others, and Lin Tian felt a little embarrassed, so he had to plan to learn to drive again.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Xueqing see Lin Tian has been bowed, no words to say.


    Lin Tian raised his head, there are stars in his eyes flashing, said: "I think if you have been so undisturbed, sit side by side, it is how happy a thing."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t expect that he would have such a numb love story. His face turned red. After that, they didn''t talk to each other until they went to the hospital. However, the atmosphere in the car was ambiguous. They drove Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian to Renhe Hospital.


    Renhe Hospital, which is the hospital where Wang Chao lives, is also the largest and most technologically advanced hospital in Shenyang. Because of Qin Xueqing, Wang Chao has received the most careful treatment from the hospital. Although his thin and weak body is still very weak, it is much better than before. At least, in the eyes of his mother Zhu LAN, her son is no longer marching towards death day by day as before, And there''s nothing I can do about it.


    She was so worried that Zhu LAN once despaired and even lost the courage to live. Now, seeing her son getting better day by day, she also had a long lost smile on her face.


    Wang Lei is carrying a thermos bucket, in which he cooks dinner for his wife in the ward. When he sees that his son''s illness has improved, Qin Xueqing''s 200000 yuan has paid back his debts, and his face also has a smile.


    "Dinner Wang Lei happily pushed the ward away and said to Zhu lanniang.


    Zhu LAN see Wang Lei, can''t wait to say: "just now the doctor came to check for Xiao Chao, said his disease will soon be cured."


    "Oh, great." The smile in Wang Lei''s eyes is deeper. I don''t know if the best is coming. I''ve heard all the good news these days. I give Zhu LAN the heat preservation bucket in my hand. I sit by the bed and touch my son''s thin face.


    Zhu lanxianhui put the food in the incubator into a fresh-keeping box and handed it to Wang Lei. She said gently, "the child is asleep. Don''t wake him up. Eat first!"


    "You eat, I''ve eaten!" Wang Lei''s eyes showed a strong paternal love. He turned his head to look at Zhu LAN and saw that her face was getting older and older because of her life. He couldn''t help but said: "these years, you have suffered along with her."


    Zhu LAN never expected that Wang Lei would say these words. Her heart warmed and her nose became sour. She lowered her head and rubbed her eyes to wipe away the tears that she wanted to burst into tears. She complained in a low voice: "how can I think of saying these things today?"


    Wang Lei just wanted to explain the reason. At this time, an uninvited guest came. Without knocking at the door of the ward, he pushed the door and entered.


    "Are you Wang Lei?" The uninvited guest said impolitely: "I have something to talk about with you."


    Wang Lei has always been very disgusted with people who have no rules. What''s more, he is a rich man who looks down on him. At this time, he thinks of Lin Tian, who is also a rich man. Why is the gap so big?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Lei heart disgust, let him tone also become very unfriendly.


    However, the rich man didn''t care about his unkindness. He introduced himself: "I''m Gao Yang. I know you are the victim of fake medicine. I want to ask you a favor."


    "What''s up?" Wang Lei subconsciously and Zhu LAN look at each other and ask.


    Gao Yang is not in a hurry to say anything. As soon as he raises his hand, the people behind him will understand that he takes two stacks of thick banknotes from the money box and hands them to him. After taking the banknotes, he Yang Yang says: "help me get one person down, and the money is yours."


    "Please go out, I won''t help you." Wang Lei looks at Gao Yang''s arrogant face and knows that what he asks himself to do must be hurtful. He will let him out if he doesn''t want to.


    Gao Yang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Wang Lei would look up so unknowingly. He had come to him in a low voice. He was still putting on airs here, which made him very angry.


    He lowered his face and threatened in a low voice: "I''ve come to you to give you face. You don''t know how to praise me!"


    "Now and then, I''ve raised it. What''s the matter?" No matter how humble a person is, he has his own scale. What Gao Yang said just now undoubtedly touched Wang Lei''s scale. He pointed to Gao Yang and said loudly, "get out of here."


    "If you don''t know how to praise him, please teach him a lesson and let him learn the rules." Gao Yang told his opponent.


    Behind several strong bodyguards, rushed past like a wolf, Wang Lei in front of them like a cold wind in the rustling grass, thin and helpless, no fight back.


    "I see who dares to beat my husband!" The courage that Zhu LAN burst out in a flash, let her be like a lioness to defend her territory, double eyes round stare, roar wildly to let the other side retreat.


    Her roar really frightened several bodyguards brought by Gao Yang. They looked at me and I looked at you. For a while, they didn''t dare to step forward.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared by a girl? " Gao Yang was so angry that he jumped and scolded.


    When the bodyguard was scolded by him, he realized that his boss was angry. He was just going to teach Wang Lei and his wife some lessons. Lin Tianzheng came at this time.


    "Who dares to touch them?" Lin Tian said these words, but he didn''t dare to hold them up. He was holding a few silver needles in his hand. At that time, only those bodyguards would dare to come forward, and he would take these silver needles as concealed weapons and fly over.


    Gao Yang turns around to have a look. His face changes dramatically. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian in this place.


    "You... You..." Gao Yang lost his mind, and even stepped back a few steps involuntarily.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing walk into the ward and look at Wang Lei''s couple who are huddled together and waiting to be killed. They are very angry. Lin Tian angrily says, "Gao Yang, do you have humanity? Do you have the ability to bully the weak?"


    Still waiting for Gao Yang to open her mouth, Qin Xueqing is even more livid and gives him a slap.


    This slap, not only high, even Lin Tian also can''t believe, has always been cold temper of her, how can have such extreme behavior.


    "Scum!" Qin Xueqing threw a slap in the face, but he still didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 216

    Lin Tiancai is dumbfounded. If you want to say that Gao Yang really has the ability to make Qin Xueqing, who has always been quiet, angry like this, shameless to his kind of realm, it''s really not what ordinary people can learn.


    "Smelly bitch..." Gao Yang just reflected. When he just wanted to slap Qin Xueqing with his backhand, he saw that she had already cleverly hidden behind Lin Tian. Lin Tian stood in front of her and waved to Gao Yang, saying, "you are kind to me. Don''t be polite."


    Gao Yang almost didn''t get mad at them. Looking at Lin Tian for a long time, he also understood that it was not the right time to start. He forbeared the evil spirit and said: "you wait for me."


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you." Lin Tian smiles calmly.


    After losing a sentence, Gao Yang leads his men to leave the ward. Lin Tianqian raises Wang Lei, who is scared and shrinks. He asks, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you Lucky to escape, Wang Lei is grateful to see that Zhu LAN is also helped up by Qin Xueqing. The afterglow of the setting sun spreads into the ward and reflects on Qin Xueqing. It seems that she is wearing a custom-made golden dress. The glittering gold makes Wang Lei have an illusion.


    Let the fairy in front of him come down to the world.


    "Uncle, aunt, are you here?" Wang Chao was woken up by the noise made by Gao Yang. For fear of his parents'' worry, he pretended not to wake up. Now that Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are coming, he can''t help but say happily.


    Lin Tianqian touched Wang Chao''s pulse. Although he was still very weak, it was much better than before. There were still some toxins left in the body by fake drugs. Although it could be removed by hanging water alone, the progress was slow after all.


    "Xiao Chao, how about Uncle Lin give you another injection?" Lin Tian stroked Wang Chao''s forehead and looked at his thin and yellow face, which was ravaged by the disease. He couldn''t help but want to cure him as soon as possible. The parents of doctors, like parents, sometimes want them to get better as soon as possible.


    Wang Chao, well, Wang Chao''s family believes Lin Tian incomparably from now on. No matter what he asks, they will agree. Wang Lei believes that Lin Tian is an emissary of happiness and well-being.


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to delay. After detoxification with alcohol cotton, he said to Wang Chao, "lie down. Wang Chao, who is lying on the hospital bed, turns over obediently, raises his clothes and buries his face in the pillow.".


    Lin Tian can''t help smiling at his move. He knows that the little guy is afraid of injection since he was a child, so he is afraid of stabbing him with a silver needle.


    However, Lin Tian also understood that the focus of needling was to gather Qi. At this time, he looked at his nose, nose and heart, and held the needle in both hands to show the phoenix flying in the nine needles of Youlong.


    Although Wang Lei did not see Lin Tian''s needling for the first time, he was shocked the same every time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Chao''s skin turned red, and he was steaming like a sauna. Sweat flowed out of his skin. On the contrary, Lin Tian''s face became more and more pale, like a piece of white paper.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Xueqing asked with concern.


    Lin Tian stumbles. If it wasn''t for Wang Lei''s quick eyes, he almost fell to the ground. His eyes are black and sweating. He knows that he is exerting too much force this time.


    "Dr. Lin, how can our family appreciate this?" Zhu LAN saw that Lin Tian spared no effort to cure his children, moved by tears in his eyes said.


    Lin Tian''s pale face, forced out a smile, waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, as a doctor, this is just what I should do."


    "Don''t talk. Go to the sofa and have a rest." Qin Xueqing is very distressed and can''t help blaming him. However, the blame comes from the blame. He is very helpful to Lin Tian. With the help of everyone, he lies down on the sofa in the VIP ward and has a rest.


    After a while, Qin Xueqing''s iPhone 4S rang. When she looked out of her bag, it was permissive.


    "Coco, did you find anything?" Qin Xueqing can''t wait to ask.


    "Xueqing elder sister, really let me find some." Permission can be in front of the computer crackle a keyboard, looking at the report on the screen, said to Qin Xueqing: "the phone is not clear, later, I will send the information to your mailbox, you check."


    "Well, all right." Qin Xueqing answered and hung up the phone. After a while, a new email was displayed on her mobile phone. Qin Xueqing looked down to check it.


    Lin Tian a listen to permission can come to the phone, the whole person fiercely sat up and looked at Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he couldn''t wait to know. He handed his mobile phone to Lin Tian and said, "there are some medical records on it. I can''t understand them. You''d better come and see them."


    Lin Tian took over the mobile phone and carefully read the information from the permit. To his surprise, a major epidemic occurred in Northeast China 20 years ago. It not only recorded detailed medical history and cases, but also wrote down the prescriptions he found.


    But when Lin Tian looks at the signing of the doctor, he is always strong, tears suddenly flow down, holding the hand of the mobile phone also began to tremble.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Xueqing noticed a strange, doubt from his hand took the phone, see the page clearly written two words, Lin Zhen.


    Lin Tian has such a big reaction. Qin Xueqing can see that this man must have a great connection with him. Besides, the man above is also surnamed Lin. he can''t help but ask, "is he your father?"


    Lin Tian didn''t speak. He nodded in pain. As a response, Qin Xueqing didn''t disturb him any more when she saw his painful look.


    "Is he all right?" Wang Lei looks at Lin Tian. After reading the information from his mobile phone, he is always in a low mood. He can''t help asking.


    Qin Xueqing friendly toward him with a smile, to express his gratitude for his concern, said: "he''ll be fine in a while, thank you for your concern."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wang Lei sees Qin Xueqing is unwilling to mention more, also no longer ask more, hit ha ha to turn round to take care of Wang Chao to go.


    "Sister Qin." Lin Tian had already lost the depressed mood just now. He stood up from the sofa and called Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing looked at his pale face because of taking off the force. Her heart was very weak. She said, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you Lin Tian said without thinking.


    Qin Xueqing is a little absent-minded. She doesn''t understand why Lin Tian thanks herself. Is it just to accompany him to the hospital?


    Before she had time to answer, Lin Tian came to Wang Lei and asked, "brother Wang, can you contact other patients'' families?"


    "Yes!" Because of his previous relationship, Wang Lei has contacts with the family members of some patients who are also harmed by fake drugs. Now he hears that Lin Tian asks, and instinctively feels that this is a great opportunity for him to repay his kindness.


    "Well, please!" Lin Tian said gratefully.


    "..." no matter how stupid Wang Lei was, he could see that Lin Tian was the same now as usual. As for that, he couldn''t make it clear for a while.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Xueqing was worried and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thank you!" Lin Tian said.


    "You''re welcome with me." Lin Tian seldom said so much thanks, which made Qin Xueqing have a strange, coquettish and angry sentence.


    In order to change the style of this sentence, even if Lin Tian went to kiss him for a few times, he had to bargain verbally. But today, he didn''t change his face and asked, "sister Qin, can you say hello to the person in charge of the hospital and let them spare some beds? I think more patients will come in later."


    "This is no problem." Qin Xueqing was worried to see him like this, which made her uneasy and said: "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''m fulfilling my parents'' unfulfilled wish." Lin Tian''s eyes are firm, and his expression is serious.

 Chapter 217

    "What do your parents want?" Qin Xueqing is stunned. She really can''t understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s words.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will carry forward this belief to carry forward medical skills and save people." Lin Tian waved his hand down obliquely, and his voice was full of indescribable confidence and hegemony


    All the people present were shocked by Lin Tian''s words. They only felt that the blood was boiling in their bodies. Lin Tian, who looked like a thin man, became extremely magnificent and brilliant in their hearts at this moment.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian''s eyes, and gradually there was fog. After a long time, she calmed down and said to him, "Lin Tian, what are you going to do next?"


    After she asked, Lin Tian slowly took out the prescription from his pocket and had a look. Through observing Wang Chao''s symptoms during this period of time, he felt that the prescription in his hand could be cured if he added a few more. Once the prescription spread, it was undoubtedly a great blessing for patients.


    "Let''s go back and wait for other people''s news. Brother Wang, I''ll ask you about the patient." Lin Tian''s dignified look can be seen by anyone. He takes the treatment of patients more seriously than anyone else.


    As for the life-saving benefactor, it''s hard for Wang Lei to repay him even if he''s broken to pieces. What''s more, in front of Lin Tian, he patted his chest and promised: "you''re the life-saving benefactor of our family. I''ll help you with your affairs even if I fight for it."


    Lin Tian doesn''t thank him any more. He just nods his head with a smile. There are many things waiting for him to do. He has precious time and can''t be delayed for a moment.


    Bid farewell to Wang Lei, Qin Xueqing drives Lin Tian to leave the hospital, and they drive to the residence. Along the way, Lin Tian appears worried, Qin Xueqing doesn''t speak. While waiting for the red light, Qin Xueqing secretly looks at him, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    All the way speechless, back to the residence, Lin Tian will shut himself in the room, Qin Xueqing does not disturb, she knows that Lin Tian has a lot of things to do, permission can be from the room out of the small head, laughing: "Xueqing elder sister."


    Qin Xueqing saw cocoa''s lovely little face. Just now she was in a state of uneasy mind. Now she got better. She asked with a smile, "cocoa, what''s the matter?"


    Permit can run over, with chubby hands around Qin Xueqing''s thin white and smooth neck, big round eyes, now narrowed into crescent moon, asked: "Xueqing elder sister, do you like brother Lin Tian?"


    Qin Xueqing was stunned, and her face turned red. She scraped her fingers gently. But she said, "little girl, don''t ask me more about adults."


    "No! I''m going to ask... "Permission can not rely on not Nao SA Jiao said.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to share her thoughts with the ghost girl. Just when she wants to kill the little monster, Leizi comes back with Xu zhantian on her back. Seeing Xu zhantian''s weakness, she seems to be hurt a lot.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Father son soldier, fight tiger brother and sister, can see her brother was injured, eyes filled with tears, no longer care not to pester Qin Xueqing, even take off in front of the sofa cotton slippers also care not to wear, scattered feet son ran toward Xu zhantian.


    "Coco, don''t cry. Your brother is OK. He''s just suffering from skin injury. The doctor has dealt with it." Leizi looked at the permit, but the little red face, crying like a pear blossom with rain, wiped it for her with rough hands, and said: "don''t worry, brother Leizi, I''m here to assure you that I won''t let go of the bad guys who hurt your brother."


    Permit can always like not good words of Leizi, he really believe what he said, stretched out his chubby little thumb, pursed his lips and said to him: "brother Leizi, you can''t cheat, we pull hook."


    "Well, Lago." Leizi grins with his signature smile, which is linked with permission. Only when he gets the permission guaranteed, can he break his tears into a smile.


    Qin Xueqing came over and looked at Xu zhantian''s injury, which was lying on the sofa. He was shot in the back. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key. His face was only pale with excessive blood loss. The wound had been treated by the doctor. What he needs now is a good rest.


    "How did he get hurt?" Qin Xueqing sees that Xu zhantian''s wound is a gunshot wound and asks Leizi.


    "We were ambushed. If we didn''t slip fast, we would have been covered." Thunder son a change normal, say words Mou son exudes thick murderous gas.


    Qin Xueqing is caught by his murderous spirit, and can''t help fighting a cold war. The words behind are swallowed back by Shengsheng, but Leizi won''t do anything to her even if she is murderous. Seeing that Qin Xueqing is scared by herself, she can''t help grinning again.


    With a simple and honest smile, his strong murderous spirit dissipated a lot.


    Permit can look after Xu zhantian and say a few words of childish concern from time to time. Although Xu zhantian is a little weak, he is a soldier after all, and his physical quality is better than ordinary people. Coupled with the care of his lovely little sister, he grinned because he was too weak to speak just now.


    Who knows, a smile and involved in the wound, pain he straight suction cold wind, permissive eyes and full of tears, said: "cocoa is not good, let brother hurt."


    Xu zhantian had never seen his sister so sensible. Happily, he touched Coco''s pink face with his hand and said, "coco, brother, it''s OK. It will be fine in a few days. Coco is very sensible today, which makes him very happy."


    Permission can be praised by him with a proud smile on his face.


    At this moment, the door of Lin Tian''s room opened. He came out of the room and saw Xu zhantian lying on the sofa in the living room. He came quickly and asked, "brother Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Leizi and I were ambushed in the old forest, so we didn''t pay attention to the injury." Xu returned.


    Lin Tian quickly checked the wound on Xu zhantian''s body. When he saw that Xu zhantian was wounded by a gun, he was surprised and said, "is there a group of bandits in the old forest?"


    "It''s not bandits, it''s a gang of armed gangsters who are responsible for protecting the fake drug factory." Leizi interrupts to one side and says that he is always worried about Xu zhantian''s injury. He has already made countless vows in his heart to level the gang.


    "The fake medicine factory is in the old woods. Are they still armed?" Lin Tian can''t believe his ears. You know, China is very strict in gun control. Even if a gun is caught and interrogated by the police, the gangsters are so arrogant that they have a small-scale armed force. Who are they supporting?


    "We didn''t expect that, otherwise, we wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss. Fortunately, Lei Zi tried his best to carry me, otherwise, my life would have been left there." Xu zhantian finished, looked at Leizi and said, "Leizi, I owe a life."


    "Brother Xu, what you said is out of the question. My Leizi has not been taken care of by you less. If you want to return it, I may not be able to finish it all my life." Always rough Leizi, when it comes to emotion, there are tears flashing in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk. You''re still weak." After Lin Tian knocked Xu zhantian down, he said to Lei Zi, "brother Lei Zi, you carry brother Xu back to the room. I''ll grab some herbal medicine. It''s so cold. If you don''t apply some medicine, the recovery will be very slow."


    Without saying a word, Leizi carries Xu zhantian, who is lying flat on the sofa, and goes to the room. But he doesn''t feel at ease. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are left in the living room.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Xueqing in the end or not at ease Lin Tian, concerned asked.


    Lin Tian said gratefully, "sister Qin, I''m ok. Thank you."


    "Then this prescription..." Qin Xueqing pointed to the prescription, but her eyes did not leave Lin Tian''s face for a moment.


    Lin Tian also looked at her. His eyes met each other and his love flowed in their hearts. After a while, Lin Tian laughed, smiling from the bottom of his heart. He said, "after my improvement, this prescription can completely eradicate the diseases of those patients who are trapped by fake drugs."


    Qin Xueqing also laughs. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to come out of the haze so soon and hold up her unyielding backbone. She also knows that Lin Tian is not a fighter. They are helping him selflessly.


    Xu zhantian''s injury is a bad news that makes her sad, and Lin Tian''s discovery makes her happy. It''s a good news, a bad news, just like the ups and downs of the high tide, which makes her have the pleasure of life and death. There''s a saying, how to say, there''s pleasure, just shout!


    The next day, Lin Tian, who had been tired all day yesterday, woke up from his sleep until the sun was up. He opened his eyes and cried "no good" and got up from the bed.


    Last night, after a group of people had a meal and gave Xu zhantian some medicine, they got together to discuss some things. As a result, they missed the time and went to sleep a little late. In addition, Lin Tian, who has been overdrawn recently, inevitably overslept.


    Out of the room to see Qin Xueqing a person in the living room busy, she is cleaning, wearing a white scarf, wearing an apron, showing the virtuous and industrious, more to life, she is wearing an open collar, bent down to reveal the spring, let Lin Tian doubt whether she is seducing himself.


    "Are you up?" Qin Xueqing knows that Lin Tian is very tired these two days. She wants him to sleep a little longer. So she doesn''t call him after eating in the morning. Seeing that she''s standing in front of her and looking at herself, she suddenly realizes that her spring is coming out. She turns red and quickly blocks him with her hand. She has no words to say.


    Lin Tian''s psychological quality is much better than that of her, and he should say, "sister Qin, what about the others?"


    "Coco accompanied her brother to the hospital for a review. Xiao ling''er rushed to Lantian pharmaceutical after breakfast in the morning. She said that there are many things in the company recently, so we need to straighten them out one by one to bring the company into trouble smoothly."

 Chapter 218

    Lin Tian understands that Xiao ling''er''s business talent can''t be ignored at the moment, and blue sky medicine is just a touchstone for her small trial. But Lin Tian doesn''t understand why she is so desperate?


    "Is she in love with herself? Cut, don''t dream Lin Tian''s secret way of self mockery.


    Qin Xueqing see him a person and Leng in there to talk to himself, thought it was yesterday by some stimulation of the sequelae, active care way: "are you ok?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Lin Tian takes back his wishful thinking and asks Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, are you busy today?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing stops her work and looks at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian handed his improved prescription to Qin Xueqing and said, "help me purchase a batch of medicinal materials, OK?"


    Qin Xueqing put away the prescription, lowered her head and went to her room. Looking at her graceful figure, Lin Tian sighed: "who can marry her is really the happiness of this life."


    Of course, Lin Tian''s exclamation will not be loud. Otherwise, Qin Xueqing has to be with red face. He can only hide his careful thinking in his heart. Li Zhengyang comes in from the outside and drags Lin Tian who is still in YY out.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter? Now you have eyes? " Li Zhengyang''s burning heart makes Lin Tian realize that things have made progress.


    Li Zhengyang nodded and said: "I finally found out that Wu Wenhui had seen Liu Jianren before he died, and also found out Liu Jianren''s foothold by the way. I''m going to find him as a breakthrough. Please come with me!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t struggle any more. He lets Li Zhengyang drag him along. When Qin Xueqing changes her clothes, she comes out to see that Lin Tian is gone. She sighs and goes out.


    Li Zhengyang is looking for Liu Jianren. At the moment, he is sleeping in a gentle village with a sexy little wild cat in his arms. This little wild cat is studying art. Besides artistic temperament, he has a concave convex body, which makes him admire this little beauty who has just got her hand.


    Every night after work, he would drive to this gentle village to have a good time with her, which shows how much he cares about this little wild cat.


    It was a rainy night last night. Liu Jianren felt that if he hadn''t taken the medicine, he couldn''t guarantee at least three times, not to mention the five times that the little wild cat had asked for. His wasted waist was so painful that he couldn''t straighten up. He went to bed early in the morning, and now it''s a little relieved.


    He felt the smooth skin of the naked kitten, the snow like skin, the overlapping peaks, full and soft. He didn''t feel that he had a reaction again. He planned to wake up the sleeping kitten later and fight again. After living such a long life, he finally found his true love. He felt that his life was so beautiful.


    Liu Jianren and the little wild cat in his arms will still feel hungry even though they have been busy working all night and sleeping until noon. The unbearable hunger makes him have a dirty lust, and he struggles to get up despite the backache. After washing, he plans to take the little wild cat to the Haitian Pavilion for a seafood dinner.


    Not to mention Liu Jianren''s poor home. The house is dilapidated and leaking from the ceiling. The house that can be used to raise canaries is not poor at all. It is an independent villa with European style decoration. It is said that little wildcat designed and directed the decoration himself.


    How to learn art? It''s almost a blind worship of all foreign things. Even the sun thinks that foreign things are rounder and bigger.


    Liu Jianren doesn''t interfere with or care about how the little wild cat wastes money. He just pays for everything he asks for. When it comes to money, he''s a little unhappy. The reason for his unhappiness is that Wu Wenhui is really not on the road. He hasn''t answered the phone since yesterday. Doesn''t he know how much money he has spent on raising canaries? Sooner or later, find a chance to teach him a lesson and let him learn some rules.


    Back pain can still be tolerated, no money to spend this thing with no lift is not the same can not bear, otherwise, the arms of the kitten at that time so obedient, like a bird nestled in his arms.


    As soon as Liu Jianren stepped out of the door, he was covered by a sack coming from the sky. He didn''t know what was going on. He was stabbed with a needle and fainted.


    The flustered little wild cat is about to cry for help. Lin Tian''s eyes are quick, so he points her sleeping point again. After Li Zhengyang takes the little wild cat into the room, he comes out again and says to Liu Jianren, who is covered with a sack: "where are you going to arrange him?"


    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "find a fast hotel, open a room, wake him up, where can we ask him?"


    "Three big men open a room?" Li Zhengyang laughs very wretchedly, stretched out a fist to hit to come over.


    Lin Tian laughs. If he can''t help it, he won''t come up with this idea. It''s settled. One of them raises his head and the other raises his foot and throws Liu Jianren into the back of the car.


    They drove to the Hanting Express Hotel not far from the villa area. Li Zhengyang opened a standard room in the surprised eyes of the Hanting service staff.


    In this strange atmosphere, Liu Jianren walks into the room with the key and locks the door.


    When he got to the room, he threw Liu Jianren to the bed like a dead pig. Li Zhengyang said to Lin Tian, "wake him up. I have to ask him."


    As soon as Lin Tian pulls out the needle on Liu Jianren''s sleepy acupoint, Liu Jianren wakes up and sees the strange scene. After seeing the familiar person, the whole person jumps up like an electric shock.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Jianren in the end or some psychological quality, hastily adjust the mood said: "don''t mess, I''m the police."


    Not to mention this, Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang feel that what Liu Jianren has done is a disgrace to the police, a holy and glorious name.


    "Don''t insult the title!" Li Zhengyang slapped him in the face with his hand and said angrily that he was also the National Security Bureau. He had the duty to supervise everything that damaged the country''s reputation.


    After receiving a slap in the face, Liu Jianren opens his mouth wide and becomes dumb. A good man doesn''t suffer immediate loss. Even a bad man knows that he doesn''t suffer immediate loss.


    "You first or I first?" Li Zhengyang asks Lin Tian.


    "You''d better go first." When things come to an end, Lin Tian is humble at this time.


    Liu Jianren was upset by the two men''s concession. He clearly had an ominous idea that chrysanthemums would not be protected. He cried in his heart, "help! Who can help me

 Chapter 219

    Just when Liu Jianren cries for help in his heart, Li Zhengyang and Lin Tian come up with an idea. Li Zhengyang approaches Liu Jianren step by step with a thick smile at the corner of his mouth. This makes Liu Jianren, who has always been awe inspiring, full of fear. He has no choice but to retreat. The room is too narrow, but he wants to run. Unfortunately, the position in front of him is blocked.


    Heart like ashes of a burst of despair, I do not know what to do.


    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with Wu Wenhui?" Li Zhengyang slowly opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Jianren''s heart was inexplicably relaxed.


    "I don''t know what you mean," he said with a long breath of sophistry


    Li Zhengyang had expected that he would not be so honest, so he was not angry. He said with a faint smile, "do you really not understand?"


    It''s like playing homely with Liu Jianren in a calm tone. The more this makes Liu Jianren feel creepy, just like watching three-level movies is more exciting than watching A-level movies. The more things he can''t see, the more he can arouse other people''s appetite.


    Liu Jianren''s attitude towards Li Zhengyang was just a random guess. The more he guessed, the more frightening he felt. In addition, the redness and swelling on his face still remained. Naturally, there was a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yet?" Li Zhengyang intends to go the pro people line to the end, is still a voice of spring breeze, the smile on his face is particularly kind.


    Liu Jianren was wronged to say that he was a straw bag. After decades of public security work, he was already familiar with the interrogation. For Li Zhengyang, of course, he knew what was going on. Although he was afraid, he decided not to speak even if he was severely paralyzed by Li Zhengyang.


    Liu Jianren closed his eyes and decided to break the jar. He neither spoke nor spoke.


    Li Zhengyang saw that he was not afraid of boiling water, but he didn''t get angry. Anyway, he still had a lot of time. It''s good to play psychological warfare with him. With a cynical smile on his face, he said with a good attitude: "this boy''s mouth is too hard. He needs some tools to help."


    Liu Jianren''s face turned yellow because he was too drunk. Lin Tianzao saw it on one side. Hearing Li Zhengyang''s greeting, he took out some silver needles and shook them in front of Liu Jianren. He said, "please show your attitude."


    "What do you want to do? I warn you that it''s against the law to kill. " Liu Jianren has just suffered from silver needles. He has an indescribable fear of these gadgets. When he sees Lin Tian swinging it in front of him, he feels nervous and numb.


    "I can see that your kidney deficiency is severe, so I want to help you recuperate, but in exchange, you have to tell us what we want to know. What do you think?" Lin Tian said in very tempting language.


    When Liu Jianren heard him say that he had kidney deficiency, he knew that Lin Tian was proficient in medicine and wanted him to prescribe a prescription to recuperate. At that time, he would be in a state of fierce and powerful, and the little wild cat would love him even more.


    But I''m afraid that after I tell the truth, even if I''ve adjusted myself, I don''t have the fortune to think about it. After thinking about it, I still twist my head and refuse to say, "I don''t know anything. It''s illegal for you to detain me privately. Be careful to be punished by the law."


    As for Liu Jianren''s threat, Li Zhengyang pretended to be afraid and shook his certificate issued by the National Security Bureau in front of him, saying: "what you just said, I''m really scared!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Liu Jianren saw the certificate of the National Security Bureau, even if he was a pig brain, he knew that the mysterious department like the National Security Bureau had the right to arrest the suspect before applying.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yet?" Li Zhengyang is now aggravating the mouth airway, the people-friendly route is impassable, then he is ready to try another familiar method.


    At this time, Liu Jianren showed his courage and decision in the face of danger. He roared: "fight if you want, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I..." Li Zhengyang is just going to wave his big fist to Liu Jianren''s face to let him know why the flowers are so red. Lin Tian pulls him aside.


    Li Zhengyang turned his head and asked, "what? Do you have a way? "


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile. It''s estimated that no one in this room will know more about the acupoint than him. That acupoint can make people laugh for no reason, and that acupoint can make people die without leaving any trace. He knows it all.


    Finding a few acupoints and pricking them with silver needles can make Liu Jianren suffer. However, Lin Tian doesn''t plan to do so for the time being.


    "Do you think we can''t help it if we keep fighting?" Lin Tian showed his white teeth innocently, his eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and he laughed innocently.


    When Liu Jianren was playing interrogation, these moves were basically bad. He twisted his head and said, "don''t lie to me. I won''t eat your trick."


    "In fact, we are here to save you. If you don''t want us to save you, please help yourself." Lin Tian opens the door and makes a gesture to ask Liu Jianren to go out.


    Liu Jianren couldn''t understand why Lin Tian was so generous. He took a deep breath and suppressed the idea that he wanted to escape. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to save you since you want to die." Lin Tian''s indifferent attitude seems to have nothing to do with Liu Jianren.


    "Don''t scare people with this. The people who dare to kill me haven''t been born yet." Liu Jianren is not a child of three years old. Even if his IQ can only be mixed in the age group of four or five, he will not easily believe Lin Tian''s words.


    Li Zhengyang sneered a few times, but he didn''t say anything. These times, Liu Jianren was scared to death, and his whole body was shocked. It was this spirit that seemed to give him some hints, which made his mind blinded by lust have a flash of inspiration.


    "Is there any evidence of what you just said?" Liu Jianren asked tentatively.


    Lin Tian also did not hide, said frankly: "Wu Wenhui died, this thing you know?"


    Liu Jianren is a director at any rate. He knows a lot about the criminal cases in Shenyang, not to mention the homicide. But from yesterday to this morning, he has been hanging out with the little wild cat, and he has not even turned on his mobile phone. Besides asking Wu Wenhui for money to turn on the machine, he has even turned it off at other times.


    "How could it be?" Liu Jianren cried out, obviously he didn''t believe it.


    Lin Tian didn''t argue either. He threw his cell phone back to him and said, "you can call to confirm it."


    Liu Jianren looked at the cell phone on the bed. As soon as he was about to grasp it, he raised his head and asked, "aren''t you afraid..."


    His meaning is very obvious, Lin Tianna will not understand, and Li Zhengyang looked at each other, said with a smile: "you can call the police, but your little wild cat, will also happen."


    "You..." Liu Jianren seems to be trampled on the tail of the wounded beast, want to roar but powerless.


    After thinking about it, he finally gave up his stubborn resistance, his head gradually dropped down, and said, "say, what can I do to help you?"


    When Li Zhengyang saw that he was soft hearted, he subconsciously took a look at Lin Tian. He knew that his initial psychological warfare really worked. At the beginning, Li Zhengyang always thought that it would be dishonest not to let this guy suffer from some flesh and blood. Now it''s a bit extreme.


    "Tell me, what''s the deal between you and Wu Wenhui, and why he died?" Lin Tian asked.


    Liu Jianren raised his head, opened his mouth wide and asked, "is Wu Wenhui really dead?"


    "Yes, besides, I was faked to commit suicide and framed with a suicide note." Lin Tian gave a cold smile and said frankly, "it''s a pity that he has a thousand calculations. I''m a doctor. I can''t hide that little trick from you."


    It was only then that Liu Jianren realized the danger. Obviously, after Wu Wenhui was found, he was killed as an abandoned son. Until his death, he was used to frame Lin Tian''s tools. It can be seen that his close friendship with him, just as Lin Tian said, will be doomed.

 Chapter 220

    Aware of the danger, Liu Jianren, sweating over his head, cried anxiously, "I''ll move, I''ll move, but I have the condition that I must ensure my life safety."


    "This is no problem. As long as you know everything and say everything, I promise you that there will be no problem with your life." Li Zhengyang is smiling, patting chest assurance way.


    Liu Jianren, who has no way back, after getting Li Zhengyang''s promise, shakes all the dirty things he did with Wu Wenhui, and even tells the prostitutes when they went whoring.


    "You say that Wu Wenhui, under your umbrella, sells fake medicines in the name of blue sky medicine?" Liu Jianren''s confession makes Lin Tian frown. He is not interested in their whoring, so he cuts in.


    "Well, yes, according to him, making a little money by virtue of the gold lettered signboard of blue sky medicine." At this time, Liu Jianren did not know what to say about Lin Tian.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Wenhui can afford to buy a villa in less than a year since he came to the northeast. The profits he has made have reached a staggering level. But when he thinks about it carefully, he thinks it''s not right. Where did the armed forces of Lao Lin Tian come from? Based on Lin Tian''s observation of Wu Wenhui, even if he has the ability, he can''t afford to organize a group of armed forces, A large number of weapons can not be bought with money in China.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Tian asked, "do you know those armed men in the old woods?"


    "Armed? What''s armed? " Liu Jianren looks at Lin Tian in a daze. Out of professionalism, he knows what crime it is to hide arms. It''s normal to overreact.


    Lin Tian can see that he is not lying. If you want to know where the weapons of laolinzi''s fake medicine factory come from, you can only wait until Xu zhantian''s wound is healed and leads the team to encircle the mountain.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. Can I go now?" Liu Jianren asks Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang with his begging eyes.


    After Li Zhengyang and Lin Tian looked at each other, Li Zhengyang waved his hand and said: "you can go, but you should pay attention to safety."


    On the contrary, Liu Jianren did not dare to go. He did not want to die. He looked at the door and asked, "don''t you mean to protect my personal safety?"


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s puzzled appearance, Liu Jianren immediately said, "do you want me to go? What if I''m killed as soon as I go out? "


    Lin Tiangang was about to answer when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that the number was from Qin Xueqing, he gestured to Liu Jianren not to speak and asked, "sister Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "I have purchased all the herbs you need. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to give it to the patients who are harmed by fake drugs in the name of blue sky medicine."


    "Shall I contact Wang Lei?"


    "Well, yes, if possible, I would also like to contact the media in Shenyang to report this incident. The bigger the momentum, the better."


    "Well, where shall we meet?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    "I''ll go to the hospital to meet you later, and then I''ll go to the largest square in Shenyang. Then I''ll inform Xiao ling''er to build a simple activity area in Zhongshan Square, and with the help of the media, I''ll make the more powerful the better."


    Qin Xueqing hung up after a sound, and now the biggest problem in front of Lin Tian is how to deal with Liu Jianren''s safety. After three people and six eyes looking at each other for a long time, Lin Tian said: "otherwise, Uncle Li, you can send him back to the police station and contact Wang Siyuan to tell him about the fake medicine factory in laolinzili, And ask him to cooperate with us to take away the fake medicine factory hidden in the old woods. "


    "Good idea!" Li Zhengyang raised his thumb and praised that the current situation is urgent. Li Zhengyang no longer talks nonsense. He patted Liu Jianren and said, "you follow me. I''m responsible for your safety."


    "But..." can protect for a while, but not for a lifetime. Before the matter is solved, Liu Jianren is like a lost dog.


    Li Zhengyang said with a smile: "when you get to the police station, you will take the initiative to confess that you can tell us that. Once you are locked in the detention room, you will be safe."


    "You..." Liu Jianren didn''t expect that Li Zhengyang would have a black stomach. He couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes wide and said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t have any awareness of his accusations. He asked, "do you have more choices?"


    "..." Liu Jianren knew that this time it was a complete failure. Those who had just told them had been recorded by Li Zhengyang, who had rich experience, and asked him to sign his name. He had no chance to go back.


    After thinking about it, compared with life, imprisonment is nothing. After all, as long as people live, there is hope for everything. With a long sigh and a weak nod, Li Zhengyang''s statement was acquiesced.


    Seeing his promise, Lin Tian said to Li Zhengyang, "let''s act separately! I''ll call you then. "


    Li Zhengyang let out a cry, picked up Liu Jianren, who was lying on the ground like mud, and went out with Lin Tian. The three of them went out. The hotel attendants who didn''t know the truth around them all looked at them with different eyes again.


    Kelin and Li are still imperceptible and calm. They walk out of the hotel in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "Brother Lin, we''ll contact the police station after I get in touch with them?" Li Zhengyang, who got on the bus, said goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian stood in front of the car window, waved his hand with a smile and said goodbye: "Uncle Li, please do everything."


    "You''re welcome." After Li Zhengyang said a word, his foot stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow, and soon disappeared in the rolling traffic. Lin Tian saw that he was far away, and did not dare to delay any more. He reached for a taxi and rushed to the hospital to meet Qin Xueqing.


    In the ward of Ren''ai hospital, Wang Lei and his family are enjoying their family happiness in the warm ward. At this time, there is a knock outside the door. Wang Chao has sharp eyes. From the transparent glass installed at the door, he can see that it is Qin Xueqing. Pointing to the door, he says happily, "sister angel, sister angel."


    Wang Lei to help benefactor is not also delayed, ran to open the door for her, said with a smile: "Miss Qin, you come?"


    "Brother Wang, have you got in touch with them all?" Qin Xueqing is graceful and has a smile on her face.


    Wang Lei nodded his head like a chicken eating rice and said, "if you get in touch, what should you do? Just talk!"


    Qin Xueqing nodded her thanks gracefully and said: "Lin Tian, in the name of blue sky medicine, has held a charity activity of spraying medicine in Zhongshan Square. The purpose is to correct people''s bad impression of blue sky medicine. At that time, the media will also be invited to intervene. I hope brother Wang will cooperate more."


    "Well, yes, I will." Thanks to Qin Xueqing''s so many advantages, don''t worry about such trifles. Even you can give them your own life.


    "Later, Lin Tian will come. When he comes, we will go together." Qin Xueqing said.


    Wang Lei nodded to show that he understood. Zhu LAN, who had been silent for a long time, came to Qin Xueqing and said, "Miss Qin, there''s something I''d like to ask, is it OK?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing asked with a smile.


    "Are you and master Nalin husband and wife?" Zhu LAN saw Qin Xueqing look slightly unnatural, hastily explained: "I look at you good husband and wife phase Oh!"


    Qin Xueqing''s face turned red with her neck. She laughed awkwardly and bowed her head in silence. Wang Lei scolded: "I told you so much about your mother-in-law. I told you earlier that they are not husband and wife, but you have to ask."


    "I really think they are a couple! Do you see a better couple in the world? " Zhu LAN pleaded.

 Chapter 221

    Two people you a word I a word, said a few words and then died down, Qin Xueqing''s heart was full of ripples, especially Zhu Lan''s sentence and more suitable than their husband and wife''s rhetorical question, let her have a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    This kind of palpitation is unprecedented, and this kind of feeling, really, really good.


    "Miss Qin, don''t take it amiss. Women talk freely. Don''t take it amiss." Wang Lei rubbed his hands and explained with a slightly embarrassed look that he was afraid that Qin Xueqing would hate them for this.


    Qin Xueqing smile, just about to open his mouth, see Lin Tian from the outside to push the door came in.


    "You... You''re here?" Qin Xueqing can''t help blushing. Her eyes are scattered and her expression is very unnatural. She even stutters when she speaks. She quickly lowers her head for fear that she will be seen by Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian walks into the ward and looks at Wang Lei and his wife smiling vaguely. Coupled with Qin Xueqing''s abnormality, it''s strange. However, he doesn''t ask more questions. Time is pressing. Later, they have to rush to Zhongshan Square.


    Just now in the taxi, I received a call from Xiao ling''er, telling him that everything was ready. Lin Tian thought about it and asked her to start applying the medicine first. After meeting Qin Xueqing, she rushed to the taxi.


    "Brother Wang, please!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    With a smile, Wang Lei waved his hand and said, "no trouble, how can it be? We are all victims of counterfeit drugs. If we just say one word to each other, we will come forward to help. Now, when I speak, they will certainly show up. "


    "Sister Qin, have you got in touch with the media?" Before a series of things, Lin Tian began to learn to use the power of media propaganda to borrow, now there are too many negative voices, he also needs the support of such power.


    Qin Xueqing received the shyness just now, raised her head, looked directly at Lin Tian, nodded and said: "well, I contacted several companies, but only one" Yangcheng daily "made it clear that it was willing to come. I am familiar with the editor in chief and asked for it again and again."


    It''s normal for the media to stay on the sidelines and be cautious at the height of the storm. After pondering for a moment, Lin Tian nodded and said, "one is enough. I believe more media will support us in the near future."


    "Let''s go. Ling''er is still waiting for us in Zhongshan Square." Qin Xueqing habitually raised her wrist and looked at the table below. She saw that time almost urged Lin Tiandao.


    Without saying much, Wang Lei and his wife are responsible for contacting the patients. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are going to Zhongshan Square to give medicine to the doctors. Several people act separately. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing leave the hospital and rush to Zhongshan Square.


    Just when they arrived at Zhongshan Square, Xiao ling''er had already prepared Lin Tian''s prescription and asked Qin Xueqing to purchase the medicinal materials. He ordered the factory to work overtime to distribute the Chinese patent medicine to the patients.


    Zhongshan Square is originally the largest and most famous square in Shenyang. It has a large flow of people on weekdays. Most of the promotions in shopping malls and enterprises rely on this treasure land. Today Xiao ling''er is in the biggest position. With the hard work of the organizers, it naturally attracts other people''s attention.


    At this time, Xiao ling''er completely showed his extraordinary organization and coordination. His fierce manner was totally different from the unruly girl who was fighting with Lin Tian in the villa.


    This time, it''s right to apply medicine to save people, but Xiao ling''er also wanted to use this good effect to promote the reputation of blue sky medicine in Shenyang, so Qin Xueqing contacted several senior experts from Shenyang hospital for free treatment, and gave the medicine produced by blue sky medicine according to the disease.


    After all, in the past, blue sky medicine was dragged down by fake drugs, which once made negative news fly all over the world. Xiao ling''er wanted to take this opportunity to rectify his name and use the facts to clarify the truth.


    Those passers-by, seeing that there are free medicine available for free, stop one after another and line up in good order under the arrangement of blue sky medical staff.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s nice to have you here!" When Bai Xue sees the scene in front of her, she expresses her heartfelt emotion. At first, when Xiao ling''er came to the company, she thought it was Lin Tian who didn''t believe in herself and sent her to monitor. Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er''s decisiveness and ability made her admire her.


    Xiao ling''er has amazing business talent. Otherwise, when she was young, she could earn a lot of money for Xiao''s group. Later, it was because Xiao was afraid of helping others. He was reluctant to let Xiao ling''er get in touch with her too early and forced her to go back to school.


    This time, Xiao ling''er is just trying to show her strong points. Of course, Bai Xue knows nothing about it. However, her emotion makes Xiao ling''er''s vanity a little satisfied.


    "Thank you, Miss Bai. Next, when Lin Tian and Xueqing come, the effect will definitely be a sensation." Xiao ling''er politely expressed her thanks, which is strange to say. She can be calm and polite to everyone except Lin Tian.


    Bai Xuegang wanted to nod his head, and then he saw some people in the crowd fell to the ground, foaming, white eyes and twitching all over. Before they knew what was going on, several people came out and surrounded the patient. A man with a small flat head asked, "Jia Laosan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "..." the patient''s limbs twitched, his face was cold, his teeth were clenched, and there was no response.


    At a glance, Xiao ling''er saw that they were not good people, but it was important to save people, and he didn''t care too much, so he asked the elder of the experts who were still in the free clinic to see the disease.


    This doctor is from Shenyang. He is in his fifties. His hair is mostly gray. He is wearing a white coat and a pair of black framed glasses. He has the temperament of a famous doctor.


    In fact, we all know that doctors are a profession based on experience. It''s not a hidden rule, but most patients believe in older doctors. Such doctors often have rich clinical experience and are hundreds of times better than those who just graduated from medical school. No one is willing to give themselves to a young student who has no hair on his mouth and can''t do things well.


    This is a conventional thing in everyone''s mind. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Lin Tian, a descendant of the 11th generation of a Chinese medicine family, is destined to be a story of evil as soon as he appears.


    Less gossip, Xiao ling''er took the doctor all the way trot to come, while running also called: "let''s give way, leave some space for the patient."


    Xiao ling''er pushed the old doctor out of the crowd. When he was old, he was suffering from the toss and puff. It took him a long time to adjust his breath. Then he bent down to examine the patient carefully.


    The old doctor came to the conclusion that the patient was suffering from epilepsy, commonly known as epilepsy


    As soon as his remarks came out, the little Flathead on one side was not happy and asked, "don''t talk nonsense, old man. How could my brother be crazy? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. "


    The old doctor seems to be greatly insulted by what he said. It''s the first time that someone questioned his medical skills. It''s worse for him than to scold him for not doing it.


    However, the old doctor also had some self-restraint. He didn''t make a fuss in public. He just asked rudely, "why do you question me? Will you see a doctor? "


    With a ferocious smile, he took out a dagger from his pocket and put it in his hand to play, as if threatening: "I will not see a doctor, I will only kill people."


    "You..." the old doctor saw that he was not a good man, but he didn''t expect that they were coming to find fault this time. He was afraid and didn''t dare to say more. He motioned to Xiao ling''er with his eyes. This time, he got into big trouble.

 Chapter 222

    The onlookers also saw that Xiao Pingtou was not a good man, but no one dared to say more. Other doctors also stood by to watch the excitement, just to be a spectator.


    "This is a public place. Don''t mess about?" But Xiao ling''er''s face was fearless.


    Xiao Pingtou and his brothers looked at each other, with a smile on the corner of their mouth, and said, "little girl, you look pretty. Don''t make trouble with you. It''s better to play with your brother for one night to ensure your satisfaction."


    "My brother clearly took the fake medicine of blue sky medicine to become like this, but this doctor clearly shirked his responsibility," he wailed


    "Mediocrity kills! Blue sky medicine and fake medicine harm people Others echoed with the tide man.


    They yelled at each other so that other pedestrians in the square who didn''t accept the application of the medicine also looked at them. Most of the people who didn''t know the truth were from the perspective of patients, and they talked about it one after another.


    You know, in these days, when the old lady fell down and didn''t dare to help, it''s not news that mediocre doctors killed people, and fake drugs hurt people. In the face of this situation, Xiao ling''er began to feel a little helpless and anxious.


    "Blue sky medicine? I remember the company that was almost shut down because of fake drugs some time ago. " One of the older men in the crowd said suddenly.


    With such a reminder, everyone seems to have recovered their memory and began to criticize one after another.


    "Companies that harm people are coming here now to pretend to be good people. Aren''t they afraid of retribution?"


    "That is to say, those who sell fake drugs should be dragged out and shot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the onlookers were full of indignation. They didn''t have the timidity of being scared by the villains just now. What''s more, a fashionable woman threw the medicine she just got to the ground and scolded: "the fake drug company wants to kill my mother!"


    Xiao Pingtou was very proud to be on one side. The Chao man, who was still howling just now, is working harder and harder. However, his hard performance has made more and more people gather around and the situation is more and more chaotic.


    "Miss Xiao, what should I do?" Snow White has no idea. She seldom comes across such an emergency, and her panic is inevitable.


    Xiao ling''er was no less flustered than her, but at this time, the more flustered she was, the more calm she told herself. After a deep breath, she took the loudspeaker from the consultation table to maintain order.


    When it was turned on, the volume was turned to the maximum. Two high-power speakers, like cabinets, were placed on one side, making an intolerable roar. Everyone closed their mouths and covered their ears.


    Seeing that the crowd no longer spoke, Xiao ling''er also took out his usual fierce style and stood on the free clinic platform. He took up the trumpet and called to the crowd, "please listen to me."


    "What? My brother is to take your medicine will have something, otherwise, how can it be like this? " The tide male in the small flat head under the instruction of strong first difficult way.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t panic in the face of doubt. She took the loudspeaker and replied, "why do you say that your brother took our medicine to cause the accident? Besides, the doctor said it was epilepsy just now."


    The little flat head looked at the old doctor who had just treated him, and said: "doctor, you say again, is my brother epileptic?"


    Although the old doctor is highly skilled in medicine, it doesn''t mean that he is also highly skilled in martial arts. He will know how to be afraid in the face of the brutal and unreasonable murderers, but he doesn''t violate his conscience and doesn''t answer the question of Xiao Pingtou in silence.


    The old doctor''s silence undoubtedly encouraged Xiao Pingtou''s arrogance. He played with the dagger on his hand and said to Xiao ling''er, "girl, I advise you to save your strength. We all know about the harm caused by blue sky medicine. We can''t deal with it by your explanation."


    Even though Xiao ling''er was gifted in business, he didn''t have many ways to deal with bad people. Seeing that the situation was so difficult, he blushed and burst out: "hooligan, rascal!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I always think it''s not enough." Small flat head shameless smile way.


    Xiao ling''er was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about Xiao Pingtou. He was speechless and didn''t know what to do. The people who had been quiet for a time began to talk in private. The voice became louder and louder, and the scene gradually showed signs of losing control.


    Xiao ling''er looked around in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ling''er, don''t be afraid of me." Lin Tian''s voice came out of the crowd, and it seemed like a straw. Xiao ling''er, like a boat in the raging sea, finally found his home.


    Xiao ling''er stood high and looked far sighted. They were coming towards them, and they kept waving to them, "Lin Tian, sister Xueqing, you are finally here."


    Today''s Xiao ling''er can open Lin Tian''s eyes. In her daily impression, the girl who can hang out with permissive all day is not only excellent in organizing the activity, but also her calm temperament in the face of the gangsters who are obviously deliberately looking for fault. It''s not only Lin Tian''s but also Qin Xueqing''s eyes.


    Happy return to happy, Lin Tian can''t care to talk to her, let Qin Xueqing to appease Xiao ling''er, himself from the crowd crowded in, walked to the small flat head group, said with a smile: "I''m a doctor, can you show me your brother''s disease?"


    Lin Tian''s opening remarks make the doctor who is watching the scene feel hot. Just now, Xiao Pingtou threatened a few words, which made them take off their white coats one after another for fear that Xiao Pingtou might find trouble for them. Instead of being afraid of trouble, Lin Tian took the initiative to say that he was a doctor, which makes people admire his courage.


    Small flat head look slightly surprised asked: "are you Lin Tian?"


    "How do you know me?"


    Xiao Pingtou quickly realized his blunder and feigned anger: "whoever knows you, I don''t care who you are. In short, if you want to get ahead, you have to weigh your weight first. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for being rude to you."


    "Oh, yes!" Lin Tian said quietly: "please don''t be polite to me."


    "Looking for death?" Small flat head in the eye son is flashing to want to eat the light of person, evil spirit evil spirit of say.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. I advise you to leave here now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Tian is fearless and small flat head tit for tat way.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the tense posture made several watchers behind Xiao Pingtou stand up one after another. The crowd who watched the excitement but didn''t understand the truth also subconsciously retreated to a place they thought was safe.


    "Sister Xueqing, what should we do now?" Although Xiao ling''er knows Lin Tian''s skill, he is still worried about fighting against others. Compared with Xiao ling''er, Qin Xueqing is more calm.


    She said calmly, "don''t worry, Uncle Li will arrive later."


    "Uncle Li?" Before Xiao ling''er''s long voice was over, he saw a domineering Land Rover driving towards them.


    Creak


    After a screeching brake, Li Zhengyang, who pulled the car to a steady stop, pushed the door open and came down from the top. He was full of masculinity in camouflage, military boots and sunglasses.


    His aura is really too strong. Where he passes, pedestrians feel that they have to give way. In the face of people''s slightly frightened eyes, Li Zhengyang looks ahead and faces them calmly. He doesn''t even bother to leave Yu Guang to them. He strides up to Lin Tian, points to a group of people with small flat heads, and sneers: "brother Lin, you seem to be in trouble!"


    No wonder Qin Xueqing is calm. They contacted Li Zhengyang on their way to the city. Li Zhengyang said that Wang Siyuan had been settled there, and Liu Jianren had been locked up in the detention room. Next, with a word, they would cooperate with Xu zhantian''s action to clean up the fake medicine factory in the old woods.


    Lin Tianping light smile, said: "trouble Uncle Li."


    "You''re welcome

 Chapter 223

    Li Zhengyang pinched the joints of his hands. After a crisp sound, he waved to them and said, "do you come together or one by one?"


    I''ve seen arrogant people, but I haven''t seen such arrogant people. The small flat head is also a gangster outside. If he makes a mistake now, how can he go out in the future?


    There''s not much nonsense. I''m going to give Li Zhengyang a good look. A few people surround Li Zhengyang and Lin Tian and want to have a fight. Unfortunately, Li Zhengyang is not an ordinary person. They don''t really have enough skills.


    "Brother Lin, don''t do it!" After taking care of him, the big fist of the bowl had already waved to the face of the Yellow haired boy who was closest to him. The poor yellow haired boy had to understand what was going on, so he had already soared into the air. After flying for a few meters, he fell heavily to the ground, spat out a few teeth full of blood, and fell unconscious.


    Lin Tian saw that he was so strong, and said in secret: "Uncle Li, that''s out of concern. It''s clear that he wants to eat alone."


    After Li Zhengyang knocked down the Yellow haired boy, other people were petrified. They didn''t expect that this strong middle-aged man would be so brave.


    "Who else?" Li Zhengyang asked.


    "..." none of you dare to say a word. The little flat head is in a bad situation. He is so flustered that he can''t afford to watch the play any more. He plans to smear oil on the soles of his feet to get away, but Lin Tian stands in front of him.


    "What do you want?" Small flat head down the donkey, not down the rack of open teeth and claws, but, no one can see, had been scared out of his courage, he is just bluffing.


    His bluff can''t frighten Lin Tian naturally. Lin Tian smiles faintly and asks with a harmless smile: "is Gao Yang sending you here?"


    Small flat head looking at Lin Tian''s face with a faint smile, clearly have a kind of creepy feeling, open mouth really don''t know how to answer.


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse. Xiao Pingtou has fallen this time. After swallowing his saliva, he quibbled: "who is Gao Yang? I don''t know! "


    Lin Tian is not worried. He shakes in front of him with a silver needle in his hand and says, "I''m a doctor. I believe there''s a way to solve your amnesia."


    Silver needle in the sun is particularly dazzling, clear thorn small flat eyes pain.


    "Don''t... Mess around. Shenyang is a place where the law is enforced." Small flat head suddenly began to talk about the law, it makes people feel sad.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him. He said with a faint smile, "you''d better be honest, or the flesh will suffer."


    Xiao Pingtou looks at Lin Tian in fear, but Yu Guang looks at the gap of the crowd. But he thinks that he can hide Lin Tian. Lin Tian shrugs and says: "do you want to run? You can have a try, but as for the result, I can tell you in advance that it is absolutely impossible to run away. "


    "..." Xiao Pingtou was very depressed. He had been in the society for so many years. He was threatened for the first time. The most depressing thing was that he was a doctor.


    But the situation is stronger than others. Xiaopingtou finally put away his strong point. He lowered his head and said with a smile: "Gao Yang asked us to come to you for trouble, and we also accept money to help others. You can go to him if you have anything, and don''t worry about me."


    Seeing that he had admitted it, Lin Tian nodded after pondering for a moment and said, "can you give me a certificate?"


    Small flat head face immediately wilted down, bitter face said: "please forgive us, our business is the most taboo to eat inside and outside, if I do this, how can I mix in this business in the future, you don''t care about villains, let us go!"


    Seeing that he had told the truth, Lin Tian exchanged views with Li Zhengyang in his eyes, and he was no longer embarrassed. He said graciously, "you can go."


    Small flat head such as amnesty, thanks just want to walk with, see Lin Tian behind him called: "wait a minute."


    "Why?" With a sad face, he turned around, swearing: "how can this product turn over faster than a book? How long did it take to change his mind?"


    Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, but his face did not dare to show a cent, not only did not dare to show, but also accompanied by a smiling face: "do not know what you have to order?"


    Lin Tian pointed to the patient lying on the ground and said, "he is very ill. Are you going to abandon him?"


    Seeing that he was not looking for his own trouble, Xiao Pingtou sighed and explained with scum: "in fact, I don''t know this guy at all. I just borrow him to find fault."


    People should not be shameless to such a point. Lin Tian''s most intolerable point is that some people dare to ignore life.


    Eyes wide open, stride forward, shake hands to give a small flat head a sound light slap in the face, in front of the public angrily scolded: "give me roll, horse non-stop roll."


    In the face of Lin Tian who is not good at face color, Xiao ping''s head covers his red and swollen cheek, but he doesn''t react. Things become so fast that he can''t believe it. But what happened makes Lin Tian who just talked in a soft voice suddenly seem to be a different person.


    Not only is he, others are also in a daze in situ, completely forget Lin Tiangang just want to let go of things.


    "If you don''t roll, you don''t have to roll any more!" Lin Tianyang raised his hand to signal that he wanted to fight. Seeing that he wanted to lift his hand, Xiao Pingtou was very excited. With a group of people he brought, he ran out of the crowd and did not dare to turn his head back.


    Xiaopingtou group fled in confusion, and the onlookers left one after another when they saw no excitement. Although the noisy fake medicine storm has just subsided, people still have doubts about the free medicine of Lantian medicine, and dare not take advantage of it again.


    The patient of sheep''s horn mania, who had been carried on a simple bed for a long time, now has less air intake and more air outlet, and his life will be in danger at any time.


    The old doctor took the initiative to go over and have an examination. He was shocked and said, "no, go to the hospital quickly."


    "When we get to the hospital, he''ll be dead." Lin Tian objected.


    The old doctor and other doctors look at each other. They don''t have the rescue equipment on hand. Who dares to be responsible for the patient''s life? We should know that human life is sometimes lighter than a feather, and sometimes heavier than Mount Tai.


    Seeing them, you see me, I see you, no one wants to take this responsibility. Lin Tian takes the initiative to take it down. Reputation is like a floating cloud to him, and life is the most important thing in his heart. He turns to Xiao ling''er and calls, "ling''er, give me the silver needle on the free clinic table quickly."


    Xiao ling''er, who is stunned there, seems to be awakened in a dream. He is so excited that he turns around and hands the silver needle box on the table to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiangang''s slap on Xiao Pingtou is really handsome, domineering and masculine. Xiao ling''er has a secret way like a flower maniac. Her cheeks are red and her face is like peach and plum. She looks very attractive.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tian was not in the mood to pay attention to these. He took the silver needle, used alcohol cotton to eliminate the poison, took off the patient''s clothes, and applied needles to several big acupoints of his body.


    The patient''s disease is just like the old doctor''s previous judgment that epilepsy is right. By touching his pulse, Kelin Tian found that the pulse image power is internal excess and weakness is internal deficiency. Qi and blood are blocked, Yang Qi is blocked, and pulse is deep and powerful; If the Zang Fu organs are weak, Yang deficiency and qi depression, and the pulse Qi is weak, then the pulse is weak.


    From the pulse image, disease table and physical signs, Lin Tian realized that the patient''s complications caused by epilepsy attack at the same time. If he was sent to the hospital rashly, he might die without going to the hospital.


    And now the patient is as angry as a thread, and looks like he is dying. Just now, most doctors are reluctant to take over this responsibility. In this way, if the patient dies in their own hands, it is not their responsibility to delay.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care so much. It''s not his character that he doesn''t save people when he sees death. Besides, it''s strange that he doesn''t break his legs if he lets the old man know that he doesn''t save people for the sake of reputation.


    The sterilized silver needle can''t be exposed in the air for a long time. Lin Tian doesn''t dare to delay any more. He pricks several big acupoints with the needle to make the mountain burning hand out of the nine needles of Youlong enter the patient''s body through the silver needle.


    It''s very cold in Shenyang in winter. Even at noon, the temperature is quite low. Such cold weather can easily lead to potential diseases for people who are not in good health. Lin Tian understands that cold air invades the body and evil Qi attacks the heart. Once the heart is broken, people will die.


    The use of mountain fire is exactly what it means. It forces the cold in the body out of the body. After such a disturbance by Xiao Pingtou, the disease that was good for treatment suddenly becomes intractable, and the patient''s life begins to slowly pass with time.


    Lin Tian knows, and all the doctors in this room also know that people around him are looking at this young man. What kind of miracle will be staged.


    Every injection, Lin Tian is after careful consideration, a short period of time to make a variety of judgments, was very tiring, coupled with constant luck injection, make Lin Tian''s face pale as a piece of white paper.


    The weather is very good, the weather is a little dry and cold, wearing thick clothes, a gust of wind blowing, people do not consciously fight the cold war, but Lin Tian''s forehead is big drops of sweat dripping down, pale face with a sick blush.


    Li Zhengyang sees that his thin and weak body is about to be unable to support him. He knows nothing about medicine. He is like burning all over the world, but he has nothing to do. What he doesn''t know is that Qin Xueqing, Xiao linger and even Bai Xue are not like this.


    The square is silent. The onlookers are looking at Lin Tian. Even the woman who just dropped the medicine on the ground doesn''t speak any more. They are looking at Lin Tian as if they were given body immobilization and tear powder.


    People with fragile feelings even began to sob and wipe their tears with handkerchiefs. Lin Tian was unaware of this, and he was still using needles to save people. His body was as wet as water, and his body was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Don''t you want to help?" Xiao ling''er angrily pointed to the doctor standing by and asked: "where is your medical ethics? Can you, in order to preserve your reputation, be frank and indifferent to the passing of a life? "


    This rhetorical question was like a loud slap on the face of every onlooker on the scene. They felt their cheeks burning and lowered their heads in shame.


    Medical ethics, like a sword of damosley, hung on their heads and tortured their hearts

 Chapter 224

    "Let me do it!" The old doctor can''t restrain his inner impulse any longer. He can''t ignore it any more and walks quickly to Lin Tian.


    Under his leadership, other doctors suffering from conscience can no longer ignore the torture of conscience and follow up one after another. At this time, Lin Tian was already pale and washed like water. When he finished the last injection and stopped, he could no longer control his body because of his weakness.


    In front of her eyes, she became dark and struggled to support herself from falling. Qin Xueqing could no longer be calm and quiet as before. She stepped forward quickly and just wanted to help her. Then she saw Lin Tianzhi falling in her arms.


    "It''s so fragrant and soft!" This is Lin Tian''s last thought before he lost consciousness, with a little indecency. No one will know, but even if he knows, he won''t have any idea to despise, even if he doesn''t have any.


    Qin Xueqing''s warm and soft embrace is the best praise for Lin Tian, who is so weak to save the patient''s life.


    "Let me see." The old doctor who came from one side carefully examined Lin Tian and found that he was just weak. Then he put down the heavy stone in his heart and practiced medicine all his life. In the end, he let a hairy young man teach him a lesson about medical ethics. His face was red with shame.


    Now the only way to get peace of mind is to try our best to save Lin Tian. The patient who was treated by Lin Tian has been pulled back from the death line. Next, as long as he is sent to the hospital for careful care, he can turn the corner.


    The scene was originally the place where the medicine was used to save people. Of course, there was no shortage of medicine for Lin Tian. The old doctor wrote a few prescriptions, and Bai Xue soon sent the medicine to him.


    The old doctor didn''t have to give orders, let alone the help of the nurse. He personally pricked the needle and infused the medicine for Lin Tian. When the liquid trickled into Lin Tian''s body, Lin Tian''s pale face gradually improved.


    The passers-by around them are still watching. Maybe they are shocked by the scene in front of them and stand still. Or maybe they are just a kind of instinctive indifference and dirty gossip mind, which makes them want to see the result of things.


    Xiao ling''er looks at the onlookers'' indifferent faces, and her heart is filled with infinite anger, which she has never had before, so that she can no longer control her own impulse.


    He picked up the microphone and stood on a high place, shouting in a hoarse voice: "you open your eyes and have a look. This young man who was rescued to collapse in order to save people is the director of Lantian medicine. He is now losing liquid, which is also the production of Lantian medicine, which is what you call fake medicine."


    Everyone, including Qin Xueqing, didn''t expect Xiao ling''er to be so fierce. She was so impulsive that she would scold everyone for their indifference and ignorance. However, none of the people present raised any objection. They all looked at her silently and didn''t say a word.


    There are thousands of people in the square, instantly become very quiet, which is in inverse proportion to the usual noise, everyone''s eyes are looking at Xiao ling''er, want to know what she will say.


    Xiao ling''er''s anger has not faded, and she doesn''t know why she is so angry today. She exclaimed: "don''t you think it''s shameful that you make a rash judgment without any investigation, and under the instigation of some heartless people, you all stand up and scold the fake medicine of Lantian medicine for its harm?"


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao ling''er''s mood became more and more excited, and her tone was nasal. With her cry, everyone lowered their heads in shame.


    Facts speak louder than words. A man who is called the director of blue sky medicine, a man who can value life so much, in order to save people, how can such a man do fake medicine to harm people?


    This series of questions, like whips, tortured people''s conscience. They were all silent, and no one dared to speak. The whole square was full of people, but there was no voice at all. They were listening to Xiao ling''er''s almost venting roar.


    Qin Xueqing gentleness virtuous care of weak Lin Tianmo silent, but on the side of white snow see her bite lower lip unconscious action, understand that she is very angry, a kind of anger that he tried to control.


    After a period of nursing, Lin Tian also recovered from extreme weakness, slowly opened his eyes and called: "sister Qin..."


    Qin Xueqing''s tears in her eyes burst out in a flash. She wiped them with her handkerchief and said chokingly, "don''t talk. Have a good rest."


    Lin Tian in her gentle arms, like a very beloved baby, unconsciously leaned against her full crisp chest, soft and elastic, comfortable let him nostalgic.


    "How happy Lin Tian groaned happily. However, this happiness is just a kind of reward after giving. It belongs to him personally, and can''t share with others. It doesn''t affect Xiao ling''er who is emotional. She still stands on the high ground, holding a microphone in front of the public and says, "you should believe that we blue sky medicine are a company with conscience and social responsibility..."


    In the past, no one would believe this sentence, but now it is said to let the people present have no doubt.


    "We believe that the drugs produced and sold by Lantian pharmaceutical are all conscience medicine, rest assured medicine..."


    These inflammatory words made the hoodwinked people no longer control their surging blood, until one of them could no longer control his roar: "I believe in you, I believe in the blue sky."


    "I believe in you, I believe in the blue sky!" With this voice, there are also sporadic voices in the crowd, and the sporadic voices continue to grow, like a trickle of water, and finally become a torrent that can not be controlled, and even become a vast country.


    "We believe in you, in the blue sky!" There was only one voice in the square, which made Li Zhengyang feel the surging of blood. He was also a man with blood and never shed tears. In this situation, tears came out of his eyes and could not be controlled any more.


    In the crowd, the reporter of Yangcheng Evening News contacted by Qin Xueqing earlier recorded the scene he saw with his pen and camera. His heart was also shocked by the scene, and even the hand that even took the photo trembled uncontrollably.


    The atmosphere of the whole square has reached its climax, and Lin Tian, our protagonist, still can''t afford to stay in the gentle village. He thinks it''s not suitable. Even if he is very cheeky and has excellent psychological quality, he struggles to stand up with Qin Xueqing''s help.


    His reappearance in front of others is just like the return of a hero, receiving thunderous applause from all the people. Such applause is sincere and enthusiastic, without any falsehood.


    In the face of one applause after another, the pale Lin Tian grins hard. With Qin Xueqing''s help, he claps his hands to signal everyone to be quiet. As expected, everyone is obedient and no longer claps. He listens to what he wants to say quietly.


    Taking the microphone in Xiao ling''er''s hand, Lin Tian signals Qin Xueqing that she can walk towards the free clinic. She thanks Xiao ling''er for her passionate speech just now. Xiao ling''er''s red halo, which has faded due to her excitement just now, is even more red.

 Chapter 225

    "Recently, we have been harmed by fake medicines. Lantian medicine was once under siege. Even people who did not know the truth chanted the slogan of overthrowing Lantian medicine..."


    Some of them bowed their heads, as if in shame, as if in reflection.


    After a pause, Lin Tian looked at the crowd and continued: "however, I believe that true gold is not afraid of fire, and the truth will never be covered up by the facts..."


    There was another burst of thunderous applause under the stage. Lin Tian stopped, pressed his hand again, and continued: "just because there are axioms and justice in this world, we will stand up to face and challenge all the falsehoods and evils. I also believe that evil will always prevail in this world..."


    "We believe in blue sky, blue sky medicine is the best!" I don''t know who yelled again, and this sentence ignited people''s passion and raised their voices.


    Lin Tian laughs. This time, the final accounts of the drug application storm have been successfully solved. Li Zhengyang, who is on the side, has already admired Lin Tian to the point of silence in his heart. At this time, his mobile phone also rings.


    Looking at the number, he said: "brother Lin, next, it''s time for me to share your worries..."


    The overall situation has been decided. While Lin Tian was still making an impassioned speech, Li Zhengyang had quietly driven Land Rover to tell the address on the phone. In the busy street, he deliberately turned the sound of the speaker in the car to the maximum and smoked in the car to relieve his slightly nervous mood.


    He seldom smokes, unless he has to calm down, he will smoke very fiercely. This time, he smokes a lot, and he will calm down more quickly through the suffocation of the smoke into the lung cavity.


    The whereabouts of Xiao Hei, who has been spying on Lin Tian''s killer, finally comes to the news. This time Li Zhengyang is going to destroy him. In the previous fight, they just tied, and this time, they are going to divide up.


    Li Zhengyang is not a militant, but he promised Xu to take Lin Tian back safely. With the hidden danger of Xiaohei, it is very likely that there will be problems. Before the hidden danger leads to catastrophe, he must get rid of Xiaohei.


    Smoking and stepping on the accelerator, he drove to Xiaohei''s hiding place. The car gradually left the downtown area and drove to the suburbs. According to the information, Xiaohei was hiding in an abandoned residential building, which had not been inhabited for a long time.


    Li Zhengyang is looking for Xiaohei''s hiding place. Xiaohei is carrying a bag of fruit from outside to his room. As soon as he is ready to open the door with the key, he sees that the door has been hidden. He is always on high alert. He throws the fruit on the ground, takes out an M1911 from his pocket, and slowly pushes the door open with his left hand.


    I didn''t expect that a man with blonde hair was leaning on the only chair in the room, with a pair of big feet on the table. It seemed that he was waiting for Xiao Hei to come back.


    "Robert, why are you?" Xiao Hei looks at him coldly and doesn''t take back the gun. The gun is his life. Once he takes back the gun, he gives his life to others. Xiao Hei will never do that.


    Robert is about 30 years old. He has a standard European handsome face. He has clear facial features and blue eyes. He doesn''t know how many women he kills. He thinks he is romantic but not obscene. Besides killing people, he has been pursuing beautiful women all over the world.


    Today, he was dressed in a white suit, with gel on his hair, and his hair was in no disorder. After a gentleman''s appearance, he was invited to be a guest here. In the face of the black muzzle, he was still in no hurry and said with a charming smile: "Xiao Hei, you failed. Sir, let me replace you."


    "Replace? I just failed. I didn''t fail. " Little Blackburn''s cold face is even colder. After working in Jazz for so long, he certainly knows what will happen if his work is taken over.


    Robert said casually, "you can explain this to the jazz. Now I''m going to take over your job."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Xiao Hei clenched his teeth and said coldly that the gun in his hand had been thrown at Robert.


    Robert moves. His body is very strange. When he is about to shoot at Xiao Hei, he kicks out the table in front of him with his foot. I don''t know how much force he makes, so he sees the table flying straight to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei''s sight is blocked. He sidesteps away and flies to the table. Then he goes to find Robert. At this time, Robert has already disappeared. Xiao Hei doesn''t go far. He looks around the house with a gun in his hand.


    The house is not big, only about a dozen square meters, empty and not suitable for Tibetans. Xiaohei looks around the room warily for fear that Robert will come out from the outside.


    As expected, when Xiaohei came to the window, he saw that the window burst suddenly and was completely blown open by explosives. Although Xiaohei had been on guard for a long time, he was badly injured because the explosives were too powerful to dodge.


    At this time, Robert also pushed open the only door in the room. The room was filled with smoke. His figure turned from light to thick. He walked to Xiao Hei with a smile. Looking at the wounded man, he said: "fool, you will fight one on one with you. No wonder you will fail because you are too stupid to be flexible."


    Xiao Hei raised his head and his eyes flashed with frightening light, just like a wounded beast, ready to eat people''s lives at any time. However, Robert did not care to take out the Swiss Army knife hidden in his waist. The light emitted by the sharp blade was particularly dazzling in the sunlight.


    "I just like the feeling of cutting my throat with a knife. The blood splashing is intoxicating." Robert grabs little black hair in his left hand and pulls it fiercely. A sharp dagger moves in front of his neck. His handsome face shows a nearly abnormal smile.


    Xiao Hei, who was seriously injured, could not speak, and could only express his anger with angry eyes. Robert still said calmly: "your failure disappoints jazz. Don''t blame me, blame yourself!"


    At the end of the speech, Robert, who was still warm and silent just now, suddenly changed. He suddenly picked up the dagger and was about to cut Xiaohei''s throat. Xiaohei, who had no fighting power, had to close his eyes and wait for the slaughter.


    With a gunshot, Robert was shot in his right arm, and his dagger fell to the ground. He looked around in great fear. He was careless just now, and this carelessness was undoubtedly fatal to the killer.


    Looking around, you can see Li Zhengyang carrying a gun through the wall of the house. The muzzle of the gun is still slowly emitting smoke.


    Robert is an experienced killer. He realizes that this moment is not suitable for fighting again. Fortunately, it''s only on his left shoulder. He can take advantage of his strange body method to escape.


    He didn''t care about Xiao Hei, who was seriously injured. He threw a flash bomb at Li Zhengyang. Li Zhengyang was in a bad mood and quickly protected his eyes with his arm.


    After the flash bomb exploded and generated a strong light, it turned into a smoke. After a while, Li Zhengyang went to look for people again, and Robert had already disappeared.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t come here for Robert''s sake this time. His target was Xiao Hei. However, the shot just now saved Xiao Hei''s life. It''s really fate.


    He put away his gun and went to Xiao Hei. Although he was ready to fight with Xiao Hei before he came here, now he gave up this idea. You know, he would never do anything that would bring down the well.


    Xiao Hei watched Li Zhengyang warily, but Li Zhengyang didn''t mean to kill him. He said: "your injury is very serious, you need to be treated."


    "..." Xiao Hei didn''t answer, but in his heart, he was ready to die.


    "I won''t kill you." Li Zhengyang seems to have guessed his idea, which also made him change his mind. He said faintly: "not only don''t kill you, but also I will save you."

 Chapter 226

    Small black eyes show incredible light, he is very puzzled looking at Li Zhengyang, don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    Li Zhengyang leaned down, carried him on his back, walked out of the house and said, "I''ll cure you, and then let you tell me personally who sent you."


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Xiao Hei finally said, his injury is very serious, every word is extremely difficult.


    Li Zhengyang light smile, said: "I suddenly changed my mind."


    "Do you think I''ll say it?" Asked little black.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways for you to say it." Li Zhengyang''s return road is light.


    ****¡¡ ****


    Robert, who was injured and escaped, hid in the weedy woods and called to report to Sir Hui: "Sir, I was injured. I didn''t expect that the boy would ask for help if he had a hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Let me go back? Here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I see. After I''ve treated the wound, I''ll fly out of here." Robert reluctantly hung up the phone, this time or decided to comply with the meaning of jazz.


    Li Zhengyang takes Xiao Hei, who is seriously injured, away from his hiding place. However, Xiao Hei can''t see the light all the time. Li Zhengyang knows better than anyone that he has his own plan. He can''t let Xiao Hei fall into the hands of the police for the time being.


    So, he asked his acquaintances to find a secret clinic to settle down Xiao Hei. In order to be afraid of the boy''s recovery and escape, he decided to guard him personally. He called Lin Tian and gave him a vague explanation. Then he hung up the phone.


    Lin Tian can hear that Li Zhengyang seems to have something to do. Due to the large number of people and inconvenience of asking more questions, Li Zhengyang is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Lin Tian is very relieved about this. The only thing he is worried about now is Wang Lei.


    It''s getting late, and the free clinic in Zhongshan Square is coming to an end. But Wang Lei hasn''t been seen yet. Lin Tian doesn''t think of anything wrong with what he originally said. He''s too anxious to see anyone. Xiao ling''er can''t sit on one side.


    "Nothing will happen to them, will it?" Xiao ling''er asks, her question makes Qin Xueqing feel strange, if you want to say that Wang Lei''s work will not be so reliable, what she is worried about now is whether something will happen to Wang Lei.


    Just waiting for Lin Tian to answer, Wang Lei rushed over with sweat, panting heavily, and waved to them from a long distance.


    "He''s here, but..." Lin Tian''s consciousness has changed. He quickly steps forward to meet Wang Lei and asks, "brother Wang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Wang Lei tried to calm his heavy breathing, took a deep breath, and said: "I just went to contact, and suddenly got a message that Shi Wenhao sent all the victims of fake drugs to the Fourth People''s Hospital for unified care. If I didn''t rush to report to you, I would have slipped out in advance, or they would have sent me there."


    It''s a good thing to say that Shi Wenhao came out to treat patients in the name of the Department of health. But Lin Tian had a strange feeling from Wang Lei''s description just now, so he asked, "were the patients'' families sent together?"


    "Well, yes." Wang Lei nodded and said: "I don''t know why, when patients and their families are sent to the hospital, they are isolated from the outside world, just like they are under house arrest."


    "This..." Lin Tian realized that it was not good. This time, Shi Wenhao would not be aimless. In normal times, this time, the patient was completely sick because of the fake medicine incident, and the source of all these things also pointed to blue sky medicine.


    Qin Xueqing also realized that the situation was not good and asked Lin Tian, "who is Shi Wenhao?"


    "Shi Wenhao is the director of the Department of health."


    Then Qin Xueqing asked a second question: "you said he tried his best to suppress blue sky medicine. What''s his purpose? What''s the benefit of that? "


    As soon as a few questions were raised, Lin Tian quickly realized that Shi Wenhao''s repeated actions against Lantian medicine seemed to have some secret behind it.


    "I have checked that director Shi and director Luo have always been on the wrong track. He is likely to take this opportunity to drive director Luo away." Qin Xueqing calm analysis.


    Lin Tian nodded to agree with what she said. Luo Lang had been clearly expressing his support for blue sky medicine, and this time, Shi Wenhao could take this opportunity to involve him in this vortex.


    Later, although Luo Lang expressed to Lin Tian that he couldn''t help Lin Tian mediate for the sake of calming things down, they lost contact. Lin Tian was not a person who knew his kindness and didn''t forget to report it. After all, he didn''t look at monk''s face and Buddha''s face. Luo Lang made friends with him because of Tang Qiuhong''s introduction. Anyway, he thought it was better to have a phone call with Luo Lang.


    Imperceptibly, Luo Lang is working in the office. When he hears the phone ringing on his desk, he answers and says, "Hello, I''m Luo lang."


    "Director Luo, I''m Lin Tian." Luo Lang manages everything every day. Lin Tian decides to make a long story short.


    Luo Lang frowned slightly. Previously, he had made it clear that he would no longer take part in the business of blue sky medicine. He thought that this time Lin Tian called for his help again. His tone was a little impatient and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director Shi, do you know about sending the victims of counterfeit drugs to the Fourth People''s hospital together with their families?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    "What?" As soon as Luo Lang''s face changed, he was not stupid. Needless to say, he soon thought of the secret.


    His question is to tell Lin Tian that he is completely in the dark and has no idea about it.


    "Oh, I''ll ask. Director Luo, I''m sorry to disturb you." Sometimes it''s very simple for smart people to talk with each other. After a few words, they already know what they want to say. Seeing that the goal is achieved, Lin Tian will not disturb them any more. After all, Luo Lang''s relationship with himself is very delicate, so it''s not suitable to talk more.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Lang quickly blocked: "I have something else to say."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please keep it a secret when director Shi sent patients to the Fourth People''s hospital. Never let the media know!" Luo Lang hesitated for a moment and decided to ask Lin Tian to keep the secret.


    He is a mature politician. Even if he is not in harmony with Shi Wenhao, the image of the government should be scrupulous.


    "All right."


    After Luo Lang hung up the phone, he left the office and walked towards Shi Wenhao''s office. As soon as he reached the door, Shi Wenhao''s secretary Xiao Lou came forward and said, "director Luo, director Shi has something to do now. I can''t disturb him."


    "What''s the matter?" When Luo Lang saw that Xiao Lou was waiting for him, he immediately guessed that Shi Wenhao didn''t want to see him and strengthened his judgment. For a moment, he felt angry and said in secret, "I''ve chosen to give in. Why do you have to push me step by step?"


    With anger in his heart, he even spoke angrily and said, "get out of here! I must see Shi Wenhao today. "


    Xiao Lou is just a secretary in the end. Even in ordinary times, he can fake the tiger''s power. At the moment, he has to look at his partner. Luo Lang is also a deputy director of the Department. If he is really in a hurry, he can drown himself by spitting.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Luo Lang stopped talking to him. He pushed the door impolitely, ignoring that Shi Wenhao was on the phone. He went up to the front and asked, "Shi Wenhao, what do you mean?"


    Anyway, this is also Shi Wenhao''s office. Luo Lang didn''t even give him the name of Shi Wenhao.

 Chapter 227

    Shi Wenhao looked at Luo Lang with a gloomy face and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I know what I''ve done. I don''t think you''ve lost your memory to the point of being reminded?" Luo Lang does not intend to give him any face, the two people already tense relationship, all of a sudden pull into the abyss.


    Shi Wenhao sneered and said: "what can I do to you? Don''t forget, you are just a deputy. I still has the final say.


    "You want to drive me away by fighting against blue sky medicine, so as to achieve your goal of eradicating dissidents. I tell you not to dream."


    Beating people without face, swearing without exposing short, usually put in the belly of those dirty things, once put on the table, it proves that two people are completely torn face.


    Shi Wenhao''s face turned from red to white, then from white to purple, and finally turned black completely. He could no longer suppress his anger. He patted the table, which made the teacups tremble on the table. He said angrily, "get out of here."


    Luo Lang glared at Shi Wenhao for a long time. When he was going out, he turned to him and said, "Shi Wenhao, I''ve given in before, but you''re still indomitable. I''m not easy to get into trouble even if I leave my words here today."


    With that, he slammed the door heavily and made a loud bang, which made Shi Wenhao tremble.


    When the rabbit is in a hurry, he has to bite. Luo Lang is very angry that Shi Wenhao doesn''t leave a way for himself. Since they have torn their faces, they are just fighting.


    When Luo Lang came back to the office, he smoked heavily. His uncontrollable anger always calmed him down. Shi Wenhao took the lead in making trouble, but he could not fall down. He personally thought that the reason why Shi Wenhao dared to do it was because he had tested himself in the previous meeting. No matter who he stood for or who he supported, he was not the same as him.


    At the meeting, he didn''t stand up to help himself, which made him very proud. Although he didn''t put his inner pride on the surface, he started to take action. What''s more depressing to Luo Lang is that his killing moves are frequent, and he has the potential to kill himself.


    In the official world, he doesn''t want to harm others, but if he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, he really looks down on Luo lang. now, the only thing he can do is that he needs an ally, an ally who can completely overthrow Shi Wenhao.


    So, he picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers. The call was to Lin Tian. It''s no surprise that Lin Tian received the call. He expected that Luo Lang would call him. After all, if Qin Xueqing had predicted that Luo Lang would be in a very dangerous situation, he needed someone to help him fight back.


    And he undoubtedly meets this condition, and this time Luo Lang cooperates with him again, he will not waver and will try his best to offer help as an apprentice. Lin Tian smiles, and he knows that he also needs Luo Lang.


    Earlier, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing returned to their residence. They were planning to discuss with the injured Xu zhantian when to destroy the fake medicine factory. Luo Lang called, which made him realize that Luo Lang might be in big trouble.


    Thought a lot, but also just some flash in the mind, and can''t count, Lin Tian still pretended not to check asked: "director Luo, what''s up?"


    "Lin Tian, if there is any progress in Lantian medicine, please report to me as soon as possible." Luo Lang carefully and tactfully expressed his intention of cooperation.


    Lin Tian is a smart man, smart people are often a little bit transparent, words do not need more, he quickly said: "director Luo, you can rest assured that the fake medicine of blue sky medicine will soon make progress, when the time comes, you will wait for good news!"


    Hearing this, Luo Lang''s gloomy face suddenly improved and said: "Lin Tian, I''m relieved to have you in everything. If you need help, just open your mouth. We are friends now, aren''t we?"


    In an understatement, he tied Lin Tian to himself in a boat. Lin Tian understood, and Luo Lang also understood. He quickly replied, "director Luo, I always treat you as my big brother."


    With Lin Tian''s promise, Luo Lang is a little relieved. After all, for Luo Lang in trouble, one more friend can sometimes solve many problems.


    Just about to say thank you, Lin Tian suddenly thought that Wang Lei had mentioned to him about the media meeting about the fake medicine incident before he left. He interrupted: "by the way, director Luo, I heard that Shi Wenhao may hold a media conference about the fake medicine incident tomorrow. The purpose is to announce the truth about the fake medicine of blue sky medicine. At the same time, the media will also be present. It''s a grand criticism Conference!"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Lang realized that after a big fight with Shi Wenhao in the office, he could not wait to start, or he might have left that sentence before leaving, which made him have a sense of crisis.


    With a slightly relaxed face, he suddenly regained his dignity and said, "Lin Tian, how are you doing now? Do you have any evidence on hand? "


    "At present, there is a drug manufacturing and selling dens. I plan to search for evidence of manufacturing and selling fake drugs after destroying them. In addition, after Wu Wenhui died, we found that Liu Jianren, deputy director of Shenyang Public Security Bureau, had close contact with him. We have controlled him first, and then..."


    Luo Lang heard Lin Tian say this step, he immediately interrupted: "Lin Tian, you listen to me."


    Lin Tian said, no more words.


    Shi Wenhao has already made a move. If Luo Lang doesn''t deal with it, he may fall behind others. One step behind, one step behind. Luo Lang doesn''t care to say he''s sorry. He says in a deep voice: "I suggest that we should take action tonight. One step is to destroy the fake drug factory, and the other step is to strengthen the trial of Liu Jianren to see if we can find out the evidence about Shi Wenhao. We should know that there are no cats in the world that are not fishy, If he tries so hard to squeeze me out, there must be some secret behind me. "


    "I see. Director Luo, don''t worry. I know what to do." Lin Tian is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He understands that the key to success or failure is tonight.


    Luo Lang took a deep breath and said, "please do everything!"


    The tone and mood of the general heavy, let Lin Tian suddenly feel the shoulder lift son is not light.


    After a while of silence, Lin Tian said, "director Luo, just wait for my news."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for your call in my office that night." Now that he''s in a boat, Luo Lang has no way out. He doesn''t know where to go except for his office.


    Home? I''m kidding. I haven''t lost yet. Why should I go home?


    Luo Lang''s ruin was a bit tragic, but Shi Wenhao didn''t notice it. When he came out of the office, he passed Luo Lang''s office and saw that the light in his office was still on, so he knew that he must not have gone.


    Sneer: "you are good to stay in the office for a while, after tomorrow, I let you never have a chance to stay in this office."

 Chapter 228

    "Chief historian, chief historian!" Xiao Lou called in the hall of the office building.


    Shi Wenhao walked down the stairs and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lou said with a smile: "almost everyone is here, waiting for you to arrive."


    "I see!" Shi Wenhao has always said that if he can use it, he will use it. If he can''t use it, he won''t be soft hearted. No, he invited some office officials to have a meal to get in touch with them. He knew that he would have to have them in the future.


    After Shi Wenhao left the administration building, he soon disappeared into the darkness. The night was long, and a lamp was still sticking to it.


    Lin Tian, who hangs up the phone, realizes that he is not alone in the fight. He has Luo Lang''s support behind him, and blue sky medicine has completely upgraded into a political fight.


    He is now a soldier in charge, fighting hard for the final victory.


    When a thousand thoughts were pouring into his mind, Xu zhantian dragged his injured body out and said, "this time, I must go."


    He is a commander of the special forces. Naturally, he has no physical fitness. Although he suffered some injuries before, he recovered very quickly. As soon as he was able to get out of bed and walk, he asked himself to lead the team.


    The tenacity in the eyes, even if nine cows can''t pull back, Lin Tian knows that it''s a waste of saliva to persuade. He doesn''t persuade any more, but says, "come on, I''ll give you a pulse. If I can, I''ll never stop you."


    Xu zhantian rolled up his sleeve, showed his strong arm, and handed it to Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense, and made a diagnosis by putting his hand on his pulse.


    After a while, Lin Tian nodded and said, "your body recovers quickly. If you insist on going, I will not stop you any more. If you can stay with sister Qin, there will be no problem with your safety."


    Of course, Lin Tian''s words are just a relief for Xu zhantian. It''s very good to know that something happened in the military compound.


    Xu zhantian showed a simple and honest smile, put on a thick coat, yelled out of the room: "Leizi, gather the brothers, let''s go."


    "Is it OK to move troops without authorization?" Lin Tian can''t help but worry. After all, it''s a matter of losing one''s head to use troops without authorization under the strict control of guns in China.


    Xu zhantian''s simple and honest smile was a little more cunning, and said: "I see that the brothers have been training very hard recently. It should not be a big problem for them to go hunting in the old woods."


    "I..." Lin Tian wanted to swear. These days, not only the hooligans'' culture is terrible, but also the soldiers'' culture is terrible.


    Xu zhantian worried about Lin Tian and said, "don''t worry. They are all brothers who have lived their lives. Who doesn''t know who? What''s more, they''ve been holding on to revenge for me for a long time. If they don''t go, something will happen. "


    Lin Tian only felt the corner of his mouth twitch and used silence to deal with Xu zhantian.


    Just when Lin Tianzheng was mad, Leizi came in from outside in his military uniform. He was full of murderous spirit and said to Xu zhantian, "report to the captain, the special combat team has been assembled. Please instruct."


    "Brother Lin, are you going with us?" Before giving the order, Xu zhantian turned and asked.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang nodded, Leizi did not know how to put the helmet on his head and said, "welcome the recruits back."


    Lin Tian, wearing an obviously oversized helmet, followed Leizi back to the team. The training of the special combat team was very strict on weekdays, and the elimination rate under Xu zhantian was also quite high. All those who could stay were elites.


    One by one, they hold their heads high, and the light in their eyes makes people cold. This is a team full of wolf nature, with the temperament of not angry but self-confident, which determines that they can only take advantage and not suffer losses. However, Xu zhantian suffered so serious injuries before. If they don''t find it back, it''s like smoking on an oil tank, and it''s easy to explode.


    Lin Tian is no longer worried. In fact, as a result, he doesn''t need to think about what it will be, because such an army must be invincible.


    Xu zhantian''s serious injury has not yet healed, but it still does not affect him to stand in front of his team members with his hands on his back. His eyes are bright and fierce. With a wave of his big hand, he ordered: "let''s go!"


    "Brother!" I don''t know when, permit can and Qin Xueqing three people appeared in front of Xu zhantian, Xu zhantian see his beloved sister, not good at words of his eyes show love, honest smile: "sister, wait for me to come back."


    She always had the permission of the ancient spirit, but now she no longer had the aura of the past. Obedient, she nodded her head like a chicken eating rice, and waved goodbye to Xu zhantian with a dull wave. The tears in her eyes were like parting between life and death.


    Tight as iron Xu zhantian was also turned into a thousand soft fingers by the flashing tears in her eyes. She turned her head ruthlessly for fear that she would not bear to leave her again.


    "Let''s go!" Xu zhantian ordered.


    The members of the special combat team got on the military jeep one after another and drove behind Xu zhantian and Lin Tian to the fake medicine base in laolinzi. Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing seemed to forget the cold and looked at them in the snow until they could no longer see.


    When Xu zhantian went to laolinzi, Wang Siyuan also sent a special police to join them according to the original agreement, while he stayed at the police station waiting for news.


    It was a long and cold night. There were snowflakes floating outside and heating in the room. Although he didn''t feel cold, the helplessness from the bottom of his heart made Wang Siyuan very upset. He hid in the office alone, smoking stuffy cigarettes. His heart was like a stone, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    In the past two days, his addiction to smoking has been growing again. He opened a pack of cigarettes in the morning, and now he has no cigarettes. Looking at the ashtray full of cigarette ends and ashes in front of his desk, Wang Siyuan shakes his head with a wry smile and takes out a newly bought red double happiness from his desk. It''s cheap and choking. It''s quite suitable for Wang Siyuan, who is a heavy smoker.


    After opening it, he took out a bag and walked out of the office towards the detention room. He thought it was time to talk to his old brother Liu Jianren.


    When the police officer on duty in the detention room saw Wang Siyuan, he was just a little tired and thought that the director was coming to check his post. He was so excited that he immediately stood up and stammered a little: "Hello, Bureau... Director!"


    Wang Siyuan didn''t mean to check his post. Today, he came for Liu Jianren''s sake. He nodded to the policeman who was worried about several branches and said, "open the prison door for me."


    After the young police officer hastily saluted, he hurriedly opened the iron door of the detention room. This detention room was the one that had been closed by Lin Tian. Liu Jianren never dreamed that he would have a chance to live in it, which really made him sigh. Life is full of drama everywhere.


    Wang Siyuan came in and waved to the young policeman not to stay here. After the policeman left, Wang Siyuan said with a smile, "brother Liu, shall we have a chat?"


    Liu Jianren looked up at Wang Siyuan with a bitter smile and asked, "do you still take me as a brother?"


    "Of course, you''ve always been my brother." Wang Siyuan took out a cigarette from his pocket, opened it and handed it to Liu Jianren. After Liu Jianren took it, he lit it for Liu Jianren with a lighter.

 Chapter 229

    Liu Jianren puffed a cigarette. He was moved by the cover up of the smoke just now and said, "director Wang, tell me what you came to me today. I''ve told you what I should tell you. If you want to know something, I have nothing to say."


    Wang Siyuan light smile, did not answer, said: "I said, today I just want to talk to you, talk about the past, other, say."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Although Wang Siyuan''s words touched him, Liu Jianren also understood that what should be said could be said, and what should not be said could not be said even in a rotten stomach.


    "In the same year, when we graduated from the police academy, we were assigned to work as little policemen in the municipal police station. Later, we were rewarded for our excellent performance and were sent to the police academy to study. Let''s count it. We''ve been together for more than 20 years, haven''t we?"


    Wang Siyuan''s words are very emotional, and Liu Jianren also fell into the memories of the past. He took a mouthful of smoke and choked by it. After coughing violently for a while, he complained: "what kind of ghost smoke is so choking?"


    "Double happiness." Wang Siyuan said with a sincere smile from the bottom of his heart.


    "You haven''t changed." Liu Jianren casually replied.


    "Yes! It hasn''t changed. It can''t be changed. " Wang Siyuan pun said: "but you have changed."


    Liu Jianren was stunned. After a little hesitation, his heart was like a knife. His tears began to fall and he couldn''t stop.


    "When we won the party together, we swore under the party flag. At that time, our goal was so firm. But what you have done now is worth the oath we swore under the party flag?"


    Wang Siyuan''s voice is not big, but every sentence knocks on Liu Jianren''s heart. He lowers his head in shame, never dare to lift it up, and let Wang Siyuan scold him.


    "You are corrupt and decadent, but what are you doing for? Is it money in the final analysis? " The more Wang Siyuan said, the more excited he was, and his face turned red.


    Liu Jianren wiped his tears and said, "brother Wang, stop talking. I know I''m wrong."


    In the past, Liu Jianren used to call Wang Siyuan like this. However, when they became directors, they lost their former intimacy. They both used to call Wang Siyuan by official titles. At first, Wang Siyuan was not used to it. It can be seen that Liu Jianren insisted on it and no longer opposed it.


    This time he called himself brother Wang again. Wang Siyuan understood that he really understood his mistake this time.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed! We have something to say. We''ll talk about it tomorrow! " Wang Siyuan''s heart aches. His brother is a lifelong affair. Now he is in prison and out of prison. To tell the truth, he doesn''t feel glorious.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, Liu Jianren fell down on his knees in front of Wang Siyuan and said, "brother Wang, I''ve done it, I''ve done it all."


    Liu Jianren''s awakening made Wang Siyuan feel very moved. He leaned down and lifted him up. He said emotionally, "brother, as long as you know what''s wrong, it''s still time to change."


    "Brother Wang, I believe you."


    "Come on, as long as it''s true, I''ll help you fight for leniency then." Wang Siyuan made a solemn promise.


    Liu Jianren didn''t want to pull others into the water. He knew that he was finished. If he pulled others into the water again, no one would be willing to turn him over even after he got out of prison. However, Wang Siyuan''s long talk just now made him realize his mistake.


    Also let him no longer have that selfishness, willing to tell Wang Siyuan everything he knows.


    When Wang Siyuan and Liu Jianren had a long talk, Xu zhantian and Lin Tian had already walked to the foot of laolinzi mountain. The special police was led by the team leader Wang Bo. He was in his early 30s. He looked very capable and looked very handsome in a police uniform.


    "Wang Ju, let''s cooperate with you." After shaking hands with Xu zhantian and Lin Tian, Wang Bo said.


    Xu zhantian nodded and said, "later, we will enter the fake drug factory. After the general attack signal is launched, we will launch an attack. We must screen the external defense forces of the fake drug factory in the first round."


    "No problem." Wang Bo''s eyes showed a strange light, not only did not have any fear, but there was an expectation.


    Xu zhantian and Leizi look at each other and smile. They understand that this time Wang Siyuan is a strong general, not just a drunkard.


    "Leizi, lead the way." Xu said.


    Leizi laughs. A nearly two meter old man, a Type 95 automatic rifle in his hand, is like a child''s toy. He walks with two long legs towards the place where he was ambushed.


    The snow also began to grow, the snow in the old forest has not melted, the day began to have a heavy snow, snowy night, not many adverse factors make their progress more difficult, but these did not defeat them, what they really hovered in their mind is, what is hidden in the bottom of the fake medicine factory.


    The cold wind was icy, but no one yelled bitterness. Under the leadership of Leizi, they went on step by step, hard. After about half an hour, Leizi pointed to the light not far in front and said in a low voice: "here we are, everyone be careful."


    No matter whether the snow on the ground is cold or not, a group of men in the back lie down on the spot and hide themselves with half a meter thick snow. Xu zhantian observes the enemy''s situation through an infrared telescope.


    In such a terrible weather, who would like to drink from the outside, even the guards in the fake medicine factory are no exception. The loose defense outside undoubtedly gives Xu zhantian a great opportunity.


    "Do you understand when I give you a command?" Xu zhantian orders to the brothers behind him in a low voice.


    His brother, who was with him, had been holding a fire in his chest for a long time. If he didn''t let it out, he would not give up. At this time, Leizi would launch the prepared flare into the sky, and a bright pearl would rise in the air and shine in the mid air, just like day.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Xu zhantian made a rude remark, but Lin Tian understood that fighting is a desperate thing. The more this time, the more we need a kind of hegemony.


    It turns out that Xu zhantian''s special combat team is really like a hungry wolf pack, and rushes forward with Leizi as the leader. Of course, Wang Bo''s special police are not vegetarians, and rushes into the fake medicine factory behind them.


    Lin Tian is wearing a helmet and unarmed. He follows Xu zhantian behind him. To say that Xu zhantian had been seriously injured before, he is so agile that he can''t see the appearance of being injured. This makes Lin Tian admire him very much.


    There is little gossip. A group of wolf like special operations team members hit and stormed. The defense in the fake drug factory was a group of incommensurate mobs. They could be the opponents of a group of hungry wolves. In addition, they were attacked secretly in their sleep. They were even flustered. After a few symbolic resistances, they were defeated.


    Defeated like a mountain, some of them even couldn''t wear their clothes. They just wore underwear and ran around outside in the cold wind.


    The head of the fake medicine factory didn''t expect to be attacked in such a cold and snowy weather. When he was sleeping with a beautiful woman in his arms, he heard guns and gunfire outside. He had a wonderful idea. He put on his clothes in a hurry. Even the woman who had a one night stand with him didn''t care and ran away in a hurry.


    When he got out of his house, he found that there was a mess outside. Fortunately, his skill was not weak. After several people were arrested, he jumped out of the window and ran away. In the chaos, he stole the night and left here. Although he was unwilling, he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 230

    The leaders all ran away, and the rest of them, Xiaoyu Xiaoshi, had no choice but to be captured after a chaotic battle. The fake medicine factory was soon controlled by them. After interrogating the captured prisoners, Xu zhantian knew that a big fish had taken off the net and escaped.


    But this time, the harvest can be regarded as quite rich. Most of the fake medicine factories produce drugs that are extremely similar to Lantian medicine in terms of appearance and name, but they are much worse in terms of drug properties and quality. Some of them even have toxicity. Destroying such a black heart factory that ignores people''s lives is really a pleasant thing for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian carefully looked at the products of the assembly line. At this time, Xu zhantian led the team to check the factory. After that, he took out a bag from the safe and handed it to Lin Tian. He said, "here are the accounts and external details of the factory. I can see the familiar name on it."


    "Who?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Shi Wenhao."


    "He?! Does he have something to do with the fake medicine incident? " Lin Tian has a kind of anger of leaving. Normally, he is a moral defender. Once he is exposed to the sun, he will be so dirty.


    Xu zhantian thought of Shi Wenhao''s usual way of crying out for the fake medicine incident, and then connected with today''s incident. He could not help but feel it was a great irony. He said with a cold smile: "this guy''s face is really thick."


    "With this in hand, we are not afraid of his denial." Lin Tian is very satisfied with today''s harvest, this night''s long-distance attack is not wasted, said: "tomorrow, I will work out with him."


    Xu zhantian gave a sound and said to Lei Zi beside him, "take all the suspects back to me. I''ll try them well."


    Before Leizi had time to nod his head, Wang Bo snapped: "they''d better give it to us. We can only do it professionally."


    Xu zhantian smiles. He doesn''t appreciate the credit. Since Wang Bo is willing to do it for him, he will give it to him generously. When he can make a friend, he waves his hand and says, "OK, you can take all the people with you. Don''t forget to tell us what you can find out."


    "No problem!" When Wang Bo saw that Xu zhantian didn''t compete with him for credit, he was also generous. He felt that he must be a man who can make friends with each other. Sometimes it''s very simple for men to communicate with each other. A glass of wine and a word can make both sides establish an unbreakable Alliance.


    The counterfeit drug factory was destroyed, and dozens of its staff and guards were arrested. This time, it was a full load. Xu zhantian waved his hand and said, "stop the team."


    Before leaving, Xu zhantianxia ordered the factory to be destroyed so that it would not be used to produce harmful drugs. When the explosives were set up, Leizi pressed the control button lightly, and the factory burst into flames and explosions.


    But Lin Tian sounds like a special antidote. The collapse of this fake medicine factory also means that Lantian medicine will never be harmed by fake medicine in Northeast China.


    On the way back by car, Lin Tiante called Luo Lang and reported the situation to him.


    "Director Luo, I have good news for you."


    Luo Lang, who has been guarding in front of the telephone, when he hears Lin Tian''s voice, his chest is like a huge stone falling down. At the moment, he no longer has his usual calmness. He can''t wait to urge him to say, "come on, what''s the good news."


    "The counterfeit drug factory has been destroyed. At the same time, we also found evidence related to Shi Wenhao."


    Lin Tian''s news is undoubtedly good news for Luo lang. he suppressed his ecstasy and said, "Lin Tian, promise me that you will give Shi Wenhao a bad impression tomorrow."


    It''s easy to understand what he said. Tomorrow, Shi Wenhao will hold a news conference. Luo Lang wants Lin Tian to do everything he can to slap Shi Wenhao in the face.


    "Don''t worry, I already know what to do." Lin Tian said with a smile that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Lin Tian doesn''t think he is a person who will be punished, but he also knows that he is not the coward who is bullied and dare not fight back. He not only wants to fight back, but also slaps Shi Wenhao in the face of everyone.


    He who does evil will surely be judged by justice.


    After talking with Lin Tian, Luo Lang hangs up the phone contentedly, rubs his eyes full of blood because of staying up late, stands up and opens the window to disperse the smoke in the office all night.


    A fresh and cold wind blowing into the office, let Luo Lang can''t help fighting a cold war, but this feeling makes him feel particularly comfortable, even comfortable closed his eyes, enjoy breathing fresh air.


    After a night of snow has stopped, a dawn from the sky with mist shot out, the sky gradually bright, a new day began


    *** ***


    Yanjing Guanjia Villa


    An ordinary morning, if there is no news that the counterfeit drug factory was destroyed last night, it must be an unforgettable morning.


    Guan Yi got up very early, dressed in cotton pajamas, sitting in the sun by the window, drinking coffee, and looking at the first heavy snow in Yanjing this year, he sighed. This year''s snow came earlier than usual, which made him unprepared.


    "Young master, young master Gao Yang has come to see you." The servant Wang Ma said respectfully.


    "Let him in!" Guan Yi didn''t even turn his head, but his eyes still fell on the scene of withered lotus roots in the pond of the villa in winter.


    Wang Ma stepped back. After a while, Gao Yang came in quickly. When she saw him, she complained loudly: "Guan Shao, how can you call me back from Shenyang? I also... "


    Before he finished his complaint, he saw that Guan Yi''s head had turned around, and his eyes were shining fiercely, like he wanted to eat people.


    Gao Yang immediately put away the full of complaints and stood aside in silence.


    Guan Yi looks at him like he doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t have any reason to get angry. What a good layout he has made a mess of. If he doesn''t see that he is his brother, he really doesn''t bother to meddle in his business and let him live and die.


    With a long sigh, he said, "we have lost. If you don''t come back, you won''t come back."


    "Defeated?" Although Gao Yang has fallen in front of Lin Tian several times in Shenyang, it doesn''t matter. Besides, there is Shi Wenhao sitting there. At least, he is also a member of the Department of health to deal with an unarmed Lin Tian. Isn''t that the same as killing an ant?


    "How can we fail?" Gao Yang doesn''t understand. With his IQ, it''s really hard to understand.


    Before Guan Yi opens her mouth, Wang Ma brings in a cup of tea, puts it in front of Gao Yang, and indicates to step back. Before Gao Yang brings up the tea, he listens to Guan Yi''s slightly tired saying: "you and I looked down on Lin Tian before. A Shi Wenhao can''t cure him."


    "How could it be?" Gao Yang can''t believe how many days Lin Tiancai has been in Beijing. He asks in surprise.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Guan Yi said, "the counterfeit drug factory has been destroyed."


    "What?" Gao Yang was so surprised that he didn''t hold the cup firmly in his hand. As soon as his hand slipped, the cup fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor. After the cup bounced on the carpet a few times, it fell to the ground unharmed. The hot tea in the cup spilled all over and soaked a large piece of the expensive carpet. He didn''t care to apologize and asked, "who did it?"


    "We''re just one move away from the word" greedy. " Guan Yi Gujing said without wave, no matter from the tone of speech or people can''t see, he is happy or sad.


    Gao Yang realized Guan Yi''s good intention of dragging himself back. He was stunned and said, "brother, thank you for saving my life."


    "Between brothers, don''t be so polite." Guan Yi sighs. The layout of Shenyang is silent, and it can''t be blamed on Gao Yang. He also has the responsibility that can''t be shirked. He is responsible for his negligence in employing people.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gao Yang said cleverly, "why don''t I call director Shi and let him pay attention?"


    "Can you get the hell out of this?" Guan Yi is angry at last, and says harshly.

 Chapter 231

    Gao Yang was stunned. He chewed what he had just said repeatedly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was not wrong. But why Guan Yi was so angry? He didn''t understand. He just felt very angry. Even his guilt just disappeared. He said with a little displeasure: "since the elder brother is not in a good mood, the brother will leave."


    Guan Yi waves his hand and agrees to leave. Gao Yang is a little bit unhappy. Gao Yang turns around and leaves without saying any more nonsense.


    Looking at Gao Yang''s back, Guan Yi sighed: "this guy is as stupid as a pig."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Guan Yi is so angry. It''s expected that Shi Wenhao will fall from the cloud when Northeast China has already lost. It''s not easy for Guan Yi to pull Gao Yang back. Even if he can''t see the situation clearly, he still clamors to tell Shi Wenhao.


    If he should come to Yanjing and disturb the water in Yanjing, let alone fail to save Gao Yang, he would not be able to protect himself.


    That is to say, if other people want to get out of the pit, he has to jump in. No wonder Guan Yi is not self-contained and angry. Everyone will be angry about it. Unfortunately, Gao Yang can''t understand it.


    Gao Yang left, and Guan Yi was the only one left in the room. He was still sitting quietly in the window where the sun came in, thinking about the future layout.


    ****¡¡****


    Shi Wenhao''s Office


    Shi Wenhao came to the office early this morning. He didn''t come to the office for the purpose of working. He just wanted to look at himself in front of the mirror. Xiao Lou, who was beside him, was not spared in his praise and said: "director Shi, as expected, is a man of noble age. His elegant temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Shi Wenhao, who has always been popular for Xiao Lou''s flattery, showed a proud smile on his face. He touched his head with his hand and left a few hairs on it. He didn''t let him stand out from the rest of the crowd. He felt good and said modestly with a smile: "old, no younger than you."


    "There, no matter how much I learn, my generation can''t learn your unique elegant temperament." Xiao Lou''s face was crowded into a chrysanthemum, and he was as bright as the sunshine outside.


    "OK, OK, it''s coming soon. The media is coming soon. Has the venue been arranged?" Shi Wenhao is concerned.


    "Xinglong International Hotel, the fifth floor, has a large exhibition room. I asked the hotel manager to arrange it a few days ago. Just now I called, everything has been done, and the reporters are almost here." Xiao Lou in order to show that he is serious and careful, with a bit of show off said.


    Shi Wenhao nodded, a morning of narcissism is to be able to take advantage of the media''s east wind to let himself wish, a comfortable chest of depression.


    Looking at Shi Wen in front of the mirror, Xiao Lou said cleverly: "listen to Mr. Zhang who looks at the door. The light in Mr. Lou''s office was always on last night, and he didn''t see Mr. Luo come out. It''s estimated that he didn''t leave the office all night."


    "Oh?" Shi Wenhao felt strange about Xiao Lou''s news. He turned to Xiao Lou and said, "what did he do in the office all night?"


    "This..." Xiao Lou scratched his head and shook his head blankly. He said that he didn''t know. He was afraid that Shi Wenhao would blame him. He said casually: "maybe, I know that I''m going to die soon, so I can''t bear to leave?"


    His explanation was unexpectedly approved by Shi Wenhao. He saw a funny smile on his fat face and muttered to himself, "fight with me, you can''t measure yourself."


    After that, he also felt that he was too complacent, and deliberately looked at Xiao Lou. Xiao Lou, as his confidant and dog leg, naturally didn''t hear him and turned his head to one side.


    His clever and clever, let Shi Wen Hao be satisfied, at least not like the guy named Laurent, who is not aware of the trouble of finding his own trouble, nor will he see who has the final say in the health department.


    Deputy is deputy. Shi Wenhao thinks that he is learning some rules for him.


    "Well, let''s go, and don''t keep the media friends waiting." Shi Wenhao walked out of the office with great strides.


    Seeing that he was so energetic, Xiao Lou felt that there was a play today. He was also in a hurry. He ran after him quickly and cried, "director Shi, I forgot to wear your windbreaker. It''s cold outside!"


    Luo Lang stood in the office, looking at Shi Wenhao''s back coldly through the open door. He said, "Shi Wenhao, the game has just begun. It''s still possible who will win the game."


    Qin Lin knocked on the door with a sullen smile on her face and said, "director Luo, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, you go to inquire. Today, director Shi will hold a media conference there. If you know, let me know."


    Qin Lin nods, quits Luo Lang''s office and closes the door.


    A wrestling, as Luo Lang said, is like a game. This is just the beginning


    When Shi Wenhao appeared in Xinglong International Hotel, all the media offices had already packed the venue with more than 100 square meters. It''s not a waste of Shi Wenhao''s self admiration in front of the mirror. In the morning, Jinghong''s appearance attracted the flashing lights in the venue, and people''s eyes were on the politician who was determined to change his career and become an actor.


    His performance is as smooth, natural and grand as his performance.


    He walked into the press conference with vigorous steps, raised his hand frequently to signal to the public, with a smile on his face. It was warm and genial like the sun in early spring. It was in the middle of winter outdoors, and the breath became ice, but it was warm as spring indoors.


    Both the heart and the body feel the same warmth and warmth. A media meeting started in such a harmonious atmosphere, reaching Shi Wenhao''s expectations. He walked steadily to the rostrum, and after murdering countless films, he gave a strong hand and motioned everyone to sit down.


    "First of all, please allow me to apologize for being late." Shi Wenhao is a mature politician. He is not only humorous but also Frank. He said frankly: "the reason why I am late is that the tie mentioned by the secretary is not suitable for my clothes. As a result, because of this tie, I changed not only my clothes, but also my socks. Sorry, sorry."


    There was a lot of laughter. Shi Wenhao humorously explained why he was late. We all know that it is not easy for director Shi to attend such a meeting in person, let alone be late.


    No one here will blame him even if he doesn''t explain.


    Shi Wenhao sat down with a smile on his face, and other officials from the Department of health who came with him also sat in a row with him. However, those officials also understood that they were just a foil and tried not to steal Shi Wenhao''s limelight.


    The reporters of the media fell down one after another, and Shi Wenhao also sat down and said: "today, let''s have a talk with the media about the spread of fake drugs of blue sky medicine in Shenyang and even northeast China. First of all, I want to apologize to you. The reason for the spread is that there are black sheep in our department of health..."


    As soon as the words came out, other officials turned their heads and looked at him with a little surprise. It was strange that Shi Wenhao was going to sing the play today, and the reporters on the stage were also whispering and humming.

 Chapter 232

    "Let''s be quiet and let director Shi finish his speech." Xiao Lou lost no time to come forward to tell the reporters to be quiet.


    Reporters have been quiet down, they watched Shi Wenhao, who do not know what medicine he sold at the end of the gourd.


    The feeling of being watched by the public made Shi Wenhao feel very satisfied, so he coughed softly and said: "to tell you the truth, I''m sorry, because as the main leader of the Department of health, I have an unshirkable responsibility for the black sheep in my department..."


    With these words, the whole person also stood up and bowed deeply. Xiao Lou immediately responded and clapped his hands. With him taking the lead, other reporters who did not know the truth also clapped their hands.


    "The black sheep are like a cancer. If we don''t remove it, it will damage the image of our government..." Shi Wenhao was very excited, and his face was shaking with fat.


    The officials sitting on the rostrum of zhengweijin, who came with him, exchanged their opinions in private. As a result, they all agreed that the cancer in Shi Wenhao''s mouth was Luo lang. they knew it very well, and they had a tacit smile. No one dared to say it.


    "Of course, it''s our internal business to clean up the officials. Here, I won''t call the names. The reason why I said it earlier is because I want to be present here and the victims have an account of why the fake drug incident can''t be stopped repeatedly. One is that some people in the government don''t act. The other is that blue sky medicine takes advantage of the cool under the big tree, acts recklessly and ignores people''s lives..."


    "Excuse me, is there any evidence for director Shi to say that?" A young male reporter with black glasses raised his hand to speak.


    Shi Wenhao secretly exchanged views with his secretary, Xiao Lou, who gave him a positive look. The meaning was obvious. The young reporter asked this question, which was completely inspired.


    At this time, Shi Wenhao raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "we always pay attention to having laws to follow and having reasons to do things. We will not wrongly a good person or let go a bad person..."


    Half way through, he took out the props he had already prepared, and a false accusation letter was made public in front of the media. His meaning was very simple. Just now, what he said was completely based on facts, not just a fabrication.


    "I just realized after receiving this letter of accusation that I had always trusted a certain comrade too much, and what this comrade did made me very sad..." with these words, my eyes really squeezed out one or two crocodile tears, so that the camera reporters who didn''t know the truth on the scene pointed the camera at him, and specially gave him a close-up of his big fat face.


    The outstanding performance, not to mention people who don''t know the inside story can''t see it, even Xiao Lou, who was beside him, was almost moved to tears. The atmosphere once fell into a kind of inexplicable heaviness, and everyone was not talking, waiting for Shi Wenhao to speak.


    Seeing that the fire was almost the same, Shi Wenhao said with a heavy and slightly hoarse middle Bass: "the fake medicine of Lantian medicine has harmed many people. What we can do is to minimize the loss. Therefore, when I know this, I hasten to order the fourth municipal hospital to treat the patients and rescue the seriously injured at any cost, either as a remedy or as atonement, I also believe that justice lies in the heart of the people, and the truth can''t be covered up.... "


    "Now, let''s let the families of the patients come out and say a few words..." with his own efforts, Shi Wenhao has raised a wave of high tide in the meeting. He believes that as long as the families of the patients who don''t know the truth say a few words of thanks to the government, his meeting today will be very successful, and Luo Lang will never turn over.


    But when his words were over, the accident happened, and none of the family members of the patients who were supposed to appear showed up. He looked at the bewildered Xiao Lou, who ran out of the room and came back soon.


    Attached to Shi Wenhao''s ear, he whispered a few words. Shi Wenhao''s face suddenly changed and said, "how can this happen?"


    Xiao Lou shook his head blankly to show that he didn''t know.


    "Why don''t you check? Like a pig Shi Wenhao swore in a low voice that he was just one last step away from success. He would never allow any mistakes in his personal show.


    Xiao Lou called quickly, and there was a commotion at the meeting. Everyone was talking about what was wrong. Seeing this, Shi Wenhao said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s estimated that there was a traffic problem in Shenyang, which blocked the families of the patients on the road. Don''t worry, they will come soon."


    Shi Wenhao''s farfetched explanation made the rioting reporters calm for a while. Xiao Lou was on the phone, but from his look, he looked very anxious. The reason was that he had been on the phone for a long time, but no one could get through.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, he said to Shi Wenhao in a hurry: "director Shi, there may be something wrong!"


    "What happened?" Shi Wenhao didn''t realize that his mouth was close to the microphone. As soon as he opened his mouth, it leaked out. The reporters looked at him again. This time, the gaze was not what Shi Wenhao wanted.


    He quickly turned his face to one side and said to Xiao Lou, "go and find those people for me, or you don''t have to do it."


    Xiao Lou''s face suddenly darkened. Seeing that he hadn''t started, Shi Wenhao said, "what are you doing here? Don''t go


    Xiao Lou is so excited that he suddenly recovers his mind. He is just about to rush out to find someone. Unexpectedly, the door of the meeting hall is pushed open. Lin Tianzheng walks in from the door. Behind him is the patient''s family that Shi Wenhao is looking for.


    "Director Shi, didn''t you expect that?" With a faint smile, Lin Tian seemed to have expected what Shi Wenhao thought. He pointed to the family members of the patients who were gathering at the gate and asked, "are you anxious to find them?"


    "..." Shi Wenhao, who had been impassioned, was silent. He didn''t know how to answer Lin Tian''s question, but his uneasiness expanded infinitely


    "Security, security!" After regaining consciousness, Shi Wenhao called instinctively.


    Lin Tian didn''t move when he asked the security guard, but he didn''t see the security guard in the hotel for a long time. Everyone looked at Lin Tian with a smile on his lips. They couldn''t help but feel strange. They looked at Lin Tian one after another. The reason is very simple. Most of you don''t know this young man named Lin Tian.


    In fact, the security guard of the hotel wants to come here, but unfortunately, the Leizi standing in front of them is like a big mountain, which becomes an obstacle for them to move forward. They dare not easily provoke this guy who seems not easy to provoke.


    "Get out of here, we''re on business!" Xu zhantian gave out his officer certificate at dawn, indicating that they were not ordinary troublemakers. These security guards had no choice but to retreat.


    After waiting for a long time, Shi Wenhao didn''t see the security guard of the hotel show up, and he didn''t wait any longer. He asked, "what do you want to do, Lin Tian?"

 Chapter 233

    Lin Tian replied with a smile: "nothing, I just want to get justice for myself and clean up my innocence by the way."


    "Innocent?" Shi Wenhao glanced at him contemptuously and said, "the facts are all in front of you. What else can you say?"


    "You are wrong, director Shi. I am not sophistry, but clarification, because there are always some evil people who will use some despicable means to attack and frame some good people." Lin Tian''s words mean something. Shi Wenhao can understand them as soon as he hears them, but he presses down his anger and knows that he can''t lose his temper in front of the media. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Shi Wenhao gave a cold smile and said in front of the crowd, "very good. I''d like to see how you clarify for yourself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he secretly signaled Xiao Lou to call the police. In the end, there was an unbreakable ally in the police station. At the critical moment, he was able to share his worries.


    Xiao Lou understood and disappeared from the public''s eyes in silence. However, they could not hide Lin Tian''s small actions. It was just that the big things were ahead. As for these small actions, Lin Tian was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    In front of the reporters, holding the microphone on the rostrum, I introduced myself and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Lin Tian, the director of blue sky pharmaceutical, which is also the person in charge of the fake drug company you said."


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters who had just calmed down began to whisper again. Then, a flash of magnesium light flashed at the bottom, and the appearance of Lin Tian was undoubtedly a good publicity stunt. The people who criticized and wrote took the initiative to show up. How could they miss such a good opportunity?


    Lin Tian calmly faces everyone''s spotlight. On the contrary, Shi Wenhao, who was robbed of the limelight, can''t sit still. He angrily criticizes: "do you still have face? Have you dealt with all the patients who took the fake drugs produced by your company? "


    "If I dare to come today, it proves that I am not guilty. What''s more, how can I not be prepared? Of course, you can choose not to believe me and try to challenge my bottom line, OK?" Lin tianer is not in a hurry to face the censure. He is a bit of a general.


    The young reporter who was bribed by Shi Wenhao with black framed glasses was the first to ask: "what''s the preparation on hand, Mr. Lin? Can we open our eyes?"


    In the face of the trouble, Lin Tian smiles and asks, "what do you want to see?"


    "You want to see how to prove your innocence. You can''t just play with your mouth!" The young reporter did not flinch, the tip of the needle said to Mai mang.


    But before Lin Tian spoke, Wang Lei, one of the family members of the patient, rushed in from outside and said for Lin Tian, "I''m the family member of the patient. I have something to say."


    As soon as he took the lead, the others responded. All the people in the meeting room were shocked by such a large crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door, and even the camera lens turned to the place where the accident happened.


    At the same time, a number of signs with slogans and slogans came in from the outside.


    "Down with unscrupulous enterprises. Blood debt needs blood. "


    "Blue sky medicine makes money and kills people."


    Wang Lei see this scene, see angry, but, came forward to hold a brand denounce blue sky medicine white faced boy''s collar is ready to fight with him, the boy is not willing to show weakness, entangled with it, two people soon fight together.


    Soon, the people who supported and opposed blue sky medicine became a mess, making a mess of the media meeting.


    "Stop it Lin Tian shouts, Xu zhantian and Leizi lead several people to pull the chaos together.


    The media''s attention is no longer focused on the rostrum, but on the entrance position, they all want to understand what happened at the end of this, so that there will be such a chaotic situation.


    "Mr. Lin Tian, can you let the patients and their families come in and say a few words? Everyone cares about them. I think they are the main characters in this accident. Their words are more likely to arouse public trust and resonance. " A female reporter with a camera around her neck stood up and asked


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at the slightly ferocious face of Wang Lei, who was in front of him. He said, "I was going to let you interview patients randomly after the event, but I didn''t think that after such a fuss, the whole process was advanced."


    "Come in, all of you!" Lin Tian said to Lei Zi who blocked the door, indicating that he would let these people in.


    Wang Lei was the first to rush in, leaping onto the platform, pointing angrily at the reporters and swearing, "I always thought it was Lantian medicine who murdered my son, but when I saw that Lin Tian almost collapsed to faint in order to cure my son, I knew I was wrong, and it was outrageous."


    What he said made the scene quiet down. The reporters all held that there must be some strange professional sensitivity in it. Looking at Wang Lei, they all hoped to wait for what they wanted from his mouth.


    "Don''t listen to him. This guy is completely bribed by Lin Tian." Just now, the white faced boy who had a conflict with Wang Lei yelled, and a group of people who came with him also began to coax him.


    Wang Lei''s face was white with anger. He had never had such a plain slander in his life.


    "I swear by my personality that if I''m going to tell half a lie, I''ll die." The oath is very poisonous, which proves that Wang Lei is eager to prove his innocence.


    One side said black, the other side said white, which made those people look at each other and feel that today''s things are too strange.


    In the past, when they interviewed, those unscrupulous enterprises were scolded by those who love to harm. The direction of public opinion was always one-sided. Today, however, there are differences. However, they all know that there must be one side lying between the two sides.


    As for who it is, they are not eager to judge, but patiently watching the play.


    Just as the two sides were quarreling, Shi Wenhao couldn''t sit on one side. Today, Lin Tian was in a bad mood because he was in a good mood. Now he patted the table on the rostrum and angrily scolded: "please calm down."


    Sure enough, everyone calmed down and looked at why Shi Wenhao did so. Shi Wenhao ignored the questioning eyes and said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, don''t confuse your eyes. Now we are dealing with the fake medicine incident of Lantian medicine. We don''t want you to invite a group of actors to perform a monkey play here to confuse the public."


    "I do everything in accordance with my conscience." Pointing to Wang Lei, Lin Tian said, "they all want to come spontaneously. I didn''t force them. Besides, next, I''ll take out the evidence that those fake medicines are not produced by blue sky medicine."


    "Evidence?" This sensitive word once stimulated the nerves of the olfactory sensitive reporters. They focused on Lin Tian again. Of course, Lin Tian didn''t disappoint them. He clapped his hands and several soldiers under Xu zhantian came in from outside the meeting hall carrying a heavy box.


    "This is..." Shi Wenhao didn''t lose his memory. He clearly felt that the box looked familiar, but he still asked with a trace of fantasy.


    Lin Tian smiles and asks: "director Shi, don''t you think this box looks familiar?"


    "What?! How did they fall into your hands? " As soon as Shi Wenhao''s words came out, he felt that he had made some mistakes and tried to recover them. "I mean, don''t deceive us with some fake goods."


    "I''m afraid it''s you who cheat the public with fake goods, isn''t it? Director of history? " Lin Tian deliberately put off the sound.


    When the sword pulled out the crossbow, the disappeared Xiao Lou appeared again, ran in from the outside and said: "director Shi, the police are here."


    "Great." Shi Wenhao said in secret that he could finally drive Lin Tian out of the meeting together with his evidence. As for the future, hehe


    A cruel smile appeared in the corner of Shi Wenhao''s mouth.

 Chapter 234

    After a while, Wang Siyuan and several police officers came in from outside the venue. Shi Wenhao was a little disappointed when he saw him, but at least someone who could speak for him came and said, "director Wang, please take this man named Lin Tian away. He has seriously affected the order of the venue."


    Shi Wenhao said that he was excited, but Wang Siyuan was unmoved and walked slowly in front of him, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Shi Wenhao, we suspect that you have a great connection with Wu Wenhui''s death. Please cooperate with us to go back to investigate." Wang Siyuan''s face was as rigid as iron. He showed the arrest warrant to Shi Wenhao and said.


    Shi Wenhao''s head roared. The whole person could not help but step back. Finally, he stood still and said, "you don''t want to spit out blood. Is there any evidence?"


    "We''ll talk about everything when we go back. When we get to the police station, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Wang Siyuan''s arrival, like a drop of oil into the water, suddenly burst the pot, oil splashed, reporters did not expect today''s meeting, will be so dramatic.


    They just use their pens and cameras to record what happened in front of them. No one is in the mood to ask any questions.


    The white faced young man who had just had a conflict with Wang Lei saw the situation and quietly left with his people. No one knows when to leave. Of course, no one will care about him any more.


    What is most worthy of attention now is that how history became a suspect, and more importantly, the crime of homicide. However, they also believe that Wang Siyuan will never be a hero before he has no real evidence.


    After all, Shi Wenhao is also a senior member of the government. If he makes a rash move without evidence, it is likely to attract him to fight back crazily.


    When many question marks appeared in the minds of the reporters present, Shi Wenhao, like a defeated rooster, sat down dejectedly. He was also forced by Wu Wenhui. He had no choice but to buy murderers. Otherwise, he would not risk his reputation to do such a ridiculous thing.


    He received many benefits from Wu Wenhui. Even his lover was Wu Wenhui''s Secret lead. But what made him angry was that when he opened a room with his lover, Wu Wenhui secretly recorded his photo. Since then, Wu Wenhui forced himself to do something he didn''t want to do.


    Later, Wu Wenhui would not force himself to get rid of Lin Tian, but he was a director of the Department of health, and he was not a bloody killer. How to get rid of Lin Tian? Besides, instead of getting rid of Lin Tian, it''s better to get rid of Wu Wenhui first.


    As a result, Wu Wenhui died, and the evidence in his hand fell into Shi Wenhao''s hands again. Shi Wenhao was proud that he had done a good job. He didn''t expect that the east window incident would happen, which was really depressing.


    A myriad of ideas emerge in my mind like movie clips. Shi Wenhao''s face, which was still in high spirits just now, becomes extremely depressed.


    "Well, come with us!" Two police officers emerged from behind Wang Siyuan, handcuffed Shi Wenhao, and then took him away. Lin Tian walked up to Shi Wenhao and wrote lightly: "if you knew today, why did you have to do it at the beginning?"


    Shi Wenhao regretted in his heart, but he had nothing to do. Now that he had done so, it was meaningless to say more.


    "Director Wang, how did you find the evidence of Shi Wenhao''s murder?" A young and beautiful female reporter could no longer control her confusion and asked Wang Siyuan.


    Wang Siyuan and Lin Tian had a tacit understanding look, and then replied: "because he left half a fingerprint in Wu Wenhui''s villa, with this, we found out the secret."


    Of course, this is also inseparable from a heart to heart talk with Liu Jianren last night. Through all kinds of signs, Liu Jianren suspects that Wu Wenhui was killed by Shi Wenhao, and points out the relevant doubts. Wang Siyuan only finds the half fingerprint on the handle of the bedside table in Wu Wenhui''s villa with Liu Jianren''s doubts.


    As the saying goes, many wrongdoers will die of their own accord, and the legal system is magnificent and lax. In this way, the director of the Department of health dramatically announced the end of his official career, which is really lamentable.


    Wang Siyuan took Lin Tian''s hand and said goodbye to him: "well, I''ll take the first step and leave it to you."


    "Director Wang, thank you this time." Pointing to a box of accounts, Lin Tian said to Wang Siyuan, "this box is all evidence from the counterfeit drug factory, and some of it is related to Shi Wenhao."


    "This guy is a real villain. He deserves it." Wang Siyuan found two police officers to lift the box, and commented before leaving.


    With such a dramatic change in the meeting, the officials of the Department of health, who had been the foil, felt bored. In addition to the crimes revealed by Shi Wenhao, they felt ashamed to stay and left.


    The departure of the officials also means the end of a personal show by Shi Wenhao, but the media reporters are reluctant to leave. They realize that the front page headline of tomorrow''s newspaper will be related to this young man named Lin Tian.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Shenyang daily. May I ask Mr. Lin, how do you think of the fake drug incident of Lantian medicine?" A male reporter in a thick blue down jacket was the first to interview Lin Tiandao.


    "As I said, I''m here today to clarify the injustice of blue sky medicine." Lin Tian answered, then quickly stepped onto the already empty rostrum, picked up the microphone in front of everyone and continued: "you, behind you are the victims of this fake medicine. They are not the actors mentioned by Shi Wenhao, but the real victims. Some people even nearly lost their families and separated their families..."


    "I can prove that!" Wang Lei, who has always been an eye-catching performer, once again came out to prove for Lin Tian: "my son is suffering from counterfeit drugs. In order to cure his illness, our family almost went bankrupt. If you don''t believe me, please have a look at the back."


    Reporters turn around one after another, and see Zhu LAN carrying a thin Wang Chao appear in front of everyone. Wang Chao has been cured by Lin Tian for a long time. At least, his body has begun to show signs of improvement.


    Wang Chao''s morbid emaciation moved all the reporters on the scene. Their hearts suddenly became heavy. Wang Lei continued with tears in his eyes: "at that time, I hated blue sky medicine very much. I wish they could go to hell. Mr. Kelin appeared. He moved me with his medical skills and sincerity and made me understand that I had been hoodwinked before..."


    At this point, Wang Lei choked and almost burst into tears, but he couldn''t say anything. At this time, other patients also took the initiative to say: "I can prove that blue sky medicine has nothing to do with fake medicine."


    "I can prove it, too!"


    "Me too..."


    One by one, the family members of the patients came forward in front of the media in an emotional way to prove that the reporters are not fools. They are known as the king of uncrowned because they always defend the truth with their pens.


    "Here I will swear with my life that all the drugs sold by blue sky pharmaceutical have passed the inspection of the Ministry of health, and all of them are qualified products. If there are any fake products, we are willing to bear all the losses, or even more serious penalties."


    In front of the media, Lin Tian is proud, resolute and persistent. He infects everyone present with an extremely firm emotion. Lin Tian is also destined to be a man born for the big scene. His actions undoubtedly attract people''s attention and shine brilliantly

 Chapter 235

    A few days after the news conference, the sales performance of blue sky medicine in the deep bog of fake medicine has steadily improved. The noisy fake medicine incident in Northeast China has come to an end. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing plan to return to Yanjing in a few days. Unexpectedly, one of Luo Lang''s friends calls him away and leaves Qin Xueqing alone in the living room of the family building.


    However, she didn''t feel bored either. She was sitting on the sofa and leaning on the sofa. She was just going to have a rest. The recent rush had exhausted her. It was good for her to take advantage of her spare time to recuperate.


    "Sister Xueqing, look at the newspaper in the sky." Xiao ling''er didn''t know how much. She took a big stack of thick newspapers and came in from the door. She looked very tired.


    But Xiao ling''er''s idea of letting her take a nap was completely boiled down. With the permission of Xiao ling''er''s voice, Xiao ling''er ran out of the room, and the two people''s originally cold living room suddenly became lively.


    There is heating in the family building, but she can wear very little clothes. Chubby, she jumps over, and her well-developed chest rises and falls with the rhythm of her jumping, which is a turbulent wave.


    Qin Xueqing just took the newspaper from Xiao ling''er, and ran to get permission, but snatched it. Qin Xueqing didn''t care about her impudence at all. She casually put her head together and read it with her.


    The newspapers Xiao ling''er brought are all about yesterday''s news conference, and there are a lot of photos on them. Lin Tian''s occupies a large page. Several newspapers have different opinions on the fake medicine incident of Lantian medicine, but it can be seen that they all stand on the position of Lantian medicine.


    "This time, this stinky guy did a good job!" Xiao ling''er seldom boasts so much about Lin Tian, but Qin Xueqing hears another flavor from her words, but she continues to read the contents of the newspaper.


    After reading for a while, permissive Ke''s head turned restlessly, as if he was looking for something. Xiao ling''er, who was also looking at the newspaper, was dissatisfied and said, "don''t move, you are blocking my sight."


    "Sister ling''er, I''ve told you many times not to hit my head. I''ve been beaten stupid by you." Permit can you grudge to look at Xiao Ling son, cover a head to rub to rub.


    Xiao ling''er glanced at her and said, "if you don''t move, can I hit you?"


    "I......" permit can be very hurt, eyes wide open, see want to with Xiao Ling Er needle point to wheat Mang, carry on a verbal fight.


    Fortunately, at the time of the war, Qin Xueqing said in time: "don''t make trouble, read the newspaper quietly."


    The two girls just stopped. They could gather in Qin Xueqing''s ear and whisper: "sister Xueqing, I haven''t seen Lin Tian in the morning. Did this guy elope with others?"


    As for permission, Qin Xueqing had already been familiar with it and wrote lightly: "he was called by Luo Lang, director of the Department of health just now. It is estimated that he will come back later."


    "Oh..." after permission, there was no more words. The three girls got together and looked at the newspaper. The atmosphere had never been so warm,.


    Lin Tian is called to the office by Luo Lang just as Qin Xueqing said. When he arrives, Wang Siyuan comes first. He is getting along well with Luo lang. judging from their expressions, they have a good talk.


    "Lin Tian, are you here?" Luo Lang raised his eyes to see Lin Tian and stood up warmly to meet him. Wang Siyuan also stood up and paid homage to Lin Tian with a smile.


    Lin Tianzao learned through some channels that the organization department had talked to Luo Lang some time ago. He would replace Shi Wenhao''s principal position instead of looking for someone to parachute. It''s no wonder that Luo Lang, who finally became the principal position, is radiant and energetic in recent days.


    Smiling and shaking hands with Luo Lang, he said, "director Luo, what can I do for you today?"


    Luo Lang shakes hands with him, smiles and signals him to sit down first. He has something to say to him.


    After Lin Tian sat down, Luo Lang and Wang Siyuan were polite to each other, and then they sat down. As soon as they sat down, Luo Lang said, "Lin Tian, you have contributed a lot to this incident. I plan to apply for your reward with the organization."


    "No, I don''t think much of some false names." Lin Tian is not polite. If he really wanted to use these false names, he would have opened a medical school and run a medical school under the banner of the emperor of medicine. At that time, he was just as busy as before.


    Luo Lang and Wang Siyuan look at each other. They are surprised to see that a young man is so indifferent to fame and wealth. It''s really rare. What''s more, Lin Tian''s calm attitude towards honor and disgrace makes Luo Lang appreciate it. After a while, he laughs and says: "well, we''ll talk about this later. The purpose of looking for you today is for something else."


    "Something else?" Lin Tian asked.


    Luo Lang nodded and said, "well, yes, in the name of the Department of health, I intend to apologize to blue sky medicine with the help of the media, and take this opportunity to eliminate the negative impact caused by Shi Wenhao and revive the image of the Department of health in people''s minds. In any case, the image of the government should be taken into account..."


    Lin Tian nodded without saying a word. Seeing his gesture, Luo Lang continued with a smile: "taking this opportunity, I intend to make Lantian medicine a key enterprise supported by the government under the banner of promoting traditional Chinese medicine, so as to create a star brand of medicine and form brand benefits..."


    Lin Tian can hear that Luo Lang has the ambition of a superior. He is committed to building blue sky medicine into a star enterprise. There is nothing wrong with this. Through this fake drug incident, Lin Tian also feels that it is necessary to let the public know blue sky medicine well. In this way, the counterfeiters will not be reckless.


    They have the same idea.


    Therefore, Lin Tian said with a smile: "that''s all for director Luo. Whether we can base ourselves on the three northeast provinces in the future depends on Director Luo''s strong support."


    "You''re welcome. Our interests are common." Luo Lang patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said: "this time, thanks to you, I have come forward to do what I wanted to do but couldn''t do. No matter from any angle, these are good things for the country and the people. No matter how difficult it is, we should do it well."


    Luo Lang''s sincere words moved Lin Tian and said, "thank you."


    After Lin Tian said thank you, he felt the warm current from his whole body to his heart.


    Wang Siyuan, who didn''t speak, seemed to think of something and said, "Shi Wenhao is dead."


    "What?" Lin Tian and Luo Lang are surprised.


    Wang Siyuan was not surprised by their surprise. He continued: "he committed suicide with fear of sin. The wound on his wrist was very deep. We found it was too late. After half a day of rescue, no one could be rescued."


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Luo Lang pondered for a moment and sighed.


    Three people no longer words are silent down, for a time in the office into a depressing dreary.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Lin Tian took the lead in breaking the dull atmosphere and got up to say goodbye.

 Chapter 236

    Luo Lang see things talk about almost no longer retain, and Wang Siyuan get up together will Lin Tian sent out of the door, waved goodbye before turning back to the office.


    Bid farewell to Luo Lang, Lin Tianzheng is ready to take a taxi back, disappear a few days, Li Zhengyang suddenly called.


    "Where is it?" Li Zhengyang asked.


    "Uncle Li, I just came out from director Luo. What can I do for you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "You come to me and have something to say to you. I''ll send you the address later. You come to me with the address." Li Zhengshu then hung up the phone, and soon sent the address.


    Li Zhengyang''s words flashed on the phone. Lin Tian was puzzled but didn''t ask any more. He reached for a taxi and drove to the address.


    Bawang temple is the largest shantytown in Shenyang, with a mixture of dragons and snakes, and complicated personnel composition.


    Lin Tianxia took a taxi and walked in the narrow corridor between bungalows. After asking a few people, he finally found Li Zhengyang''s rented house and knocked on the simple wooden door.


    "Who?" Li Zhengyang''s vigilant voice came out from inside.


    "It''s me!" Lin Tian replied.


    Li Zhengyang opened the door and let Lin Tian see it. He looked around to make sure that no one was following him. Then he closed the door safely. Seeing that he was so cautious, Lin Tian asked strangely: "Uncle Li, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll show you someone." Li Zhengyang didn''t say much, so he took Lin Tian to another room in the room.


    The bungalows in shantytowns are low and humid. It snowed heavily some time ago, which makes the old and obviously dilapidated simple houses full of moldy smell. Lin Tian follows Li Zhengyang. As soon as he enters the door, he sees a man lying in bed injured. It seems that he is seriously injured.


    "The bullet has been taken out, but the wound has been infected and purulent these days. He has a high fever. Thanks to his good health, he would have died if he wanted to change someone else." Li Zhengyang pointed to Xiao Hei lying in bed and said.


    Lin Tian was surprised and said, "is it him?"


    "Well, yes, I wanted to help you get rid of him. As a result, he was seriously injured when I found him. I sent someone to take out the shrapnel for him. Although his life was saved, the wound was constantly infected. I''m afraid he won''t live long if we don''t treat him again."


    "Why not take him to the hospital?" As soon as the words came out, Lin Tian realized that he had asked a stupid question. Xiao Hei couldn''t see the light all the time.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t mind explaining: "he is a killer. If he is sent to the hospital, he will be handed over. At present, I still need him to do something."


    Lin Tian didn''t say a word any more. He bent down and just wanted to look at Xiao Hei''s injury. He saw that Xiao Hei, who had always been very vigilant, suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he saw that he was struggling to get up, Lin Tian was not too surprised. He gently held him down and said, "don''t get up. Let me see your injury. Believe me, I''m a doctor."


    Small black Mou son always cold light become complicated, the person also didn''t just struggle of fierce, obedient lie down, Lin Tian this just feel his pulse, diagnose his physical condition.


    A moment later, he said: "his body is damp and hot, but the pulse is like countless, anti thin Xuan, is the heat is wet, qi stagnation, and use Sini Powder to move Qi, wait for me to prescribe a few doses of medicine, Uncle Li, you help him grasp, boil for him to drink for a period of time, then you can recover, the wound, you have to find a doctor to bandage him again."


    "Brother Lin, please!" Li Zhengyang got up and said thank you.


    Lin Tian light smile, said: "you call me a brother, is to take me as their own people, don''t say thank you words."


    Li Zhengyang smiles and nods. He doesn''t speak any more. On the other hand, he struggles to get up and asks, "why do you want to save me?"


    Just about to go out, Lin Tian turned around and said with a faint smile, "as I said, I''m just a doctor. My duty is to treat and save people."


    "..." Xiao Hei has no words any more. He looks at Li Zhengyang sending Lin Tian out of the door, and then he lies down thoughtfully.


    There''s no banquet that doesn''t end. It''s very suitable for Xu zhantian to say goodbye to Lin Tian and his party. A few days after the fake medicine storm ended and Lin Tian was busy working, he managed to deal with all aspects of Shenyang properly. The fake medicine storm had been dealt with, and he had left the villa for more than half a month. He and Qin Xueqing thought it was time to go back.


    "Come and play often if you have time!" Before leaving, Xu zhantian said goodbye at the airport.


    Permission can be revealed in the eyes of the same do not give up, in the final analysis or brother and sister affection, Lin Tianze is a calm face, smile comfort way: "brother Xu, we will have a chance to see you again, when you return to Yanjing, we will get together."


    Hearing this, Xu zhantian patted Lin Tian''s shoulder with his big hand and said with a satisfied smile, "good brother, it''s settled."


    His slap made Lin Tian grin, and he couldn''t speak with a smile.


    Time always passes by inadvertently. Before long, it''s time to get on the plane. After they waved goodbye to each other, Lin Tian and he got on the plane. Through the transparent glass of the plane, he said to himself, "goodbye Shenyang, goodbye brother!"


    Xu zhantian was also standing at the airport waiting for hou to watch Lin Tian. After their plane took off, he flew farther and farther and said silently, "sister, I will return to Yanjing soon to meet you."


    After flying for about two hours, the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport. Previously, Qin Xueqing arranged for a good person to pick it up, got out of the airport, got on a special bus, and soon drove to the villa.


    After half an hour''s trekking, the special bus stops near the villa. Qin Xueqing''s three daughters are tired after a long journey. They go back to their room and take a bath. They lie down early to have a rest. Lin Tian is still very fierce. They are wondering if they want to tell LAN Yanmei.


    Worried about the impact on her normal work, she tentatively called. After a while, the phone was connected. The voice of LAN Yanmei on the phone was full of passion and penetration.


    "Little brother, are you back?"


    "Yes! Shenyang''s affairs have been dealt with, so I took a plane in the morning, and I''ll call you as soon as I landed to report the situation. "


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were finished, LAN Yan Mei Feng''s coquettish and unrestrained laughter came from the phone. She said with a smile, "I''ve heard all about things in Northeast China. You''ve done a beautiful job, which proves that I didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning."


    "Thank you Lin Tian said with a smile: "I work so hard, is there any reward?"


    "Reward? What do you want? " LAN Yanmei joked: "how about giving myself to you?"


    "I..."


    Lin Tian''s silence was replaced by LAN Yanmei''s unbridled laughter. After laughing for a while, he slowed down and said, "I''m shopping in Wangfu street. Come here. I have something to say to you."


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian also felt that he should meet with her and understand Shenyang. He agreed without thinking about it.


    "You hurry up, I''m waiting for you to get wet..." Lan Yanmei said, almost didn''t let Lin Tian''s mobile phone shiver to the ground.

 Chapter 237

    Hang up the phone, see the other three girls are sleeping well, they do not disturb the villa, perhaps it is a personality explosion, just out of the villa gate, saw a taxi parked in front of him, a question to know is to send people, just ready to go back, said Wangfujing Street after the car.


    It wasn''t long before I went to Wangfujing Street where lanyanmei met. After paying the money, I just wanted to find lanyanmei. Then I saw Gao Yang coming with a group of people and stopped the way.


    Lin Tian is faced with Gao Yang''s untimely appearance. To tell the truth, he can''t laugh or cry. Last time, if this guy didn''t run fast, he would have been sent to prison in Shenyang. Now he runs in front of him again. It''s really good that he forgot the pain.


    "Boy, I''ve been with you for a long time, and I finally hold you down here." Gao Yang''s face is not depressed. After so long, he finally meets Lin Tian. If he doesn''t breathe, he''s really sorry for himself.


    Lin Tian carefully looked at the bodyguards he had with him. The more he looked at them, the more frightened he felt. The layman watched the crowd, and the expert looked after the door. Judging from his posture and skills, Lin Tian knew that they were all masters, and that they might be able to win by force. There was no hope at all if there were too many people.


    But Wangfujing is a place with a large flow of people after all. In full view of the public, Lin Tian didn''t believe Gao Yang. He dared to mess around and said in a deep voice, "Gao Yang, I advise you not to mess around."


    "Come on?! Believe it or not, even if I kill you here, no one dares to do anything to me. " This is a exaggeration, but at this time, I''m sorry I didn''t say anything big, so I opened the river.


    He thought carefully, how can he hide from Lin Tian? Lin Tian Han shook his head and said in secret: "this boy is hopeless."


    Gao Yang sees that Lin Tian shakes his head and sighs again. He guesses that he must have made a big mistake again. He waves his hand and says, "break this boy''s leg for me."


    Gao Yang knew that Lin Tian had two talents. In order not to humiliate himself, he would not bring some gangsters with ordinary skills. This time, he brought all veterans retired from the special forces brigade. Naturally, his skills were speechless.


    It can be described as quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    Lin Tian thinks that he is not their opponent, but he is blocked by them when he runs away. In a hurry, Sheng Zhigang is ready to give a silver needle to save his life. When he is ready to fight for death, he sees a military Hummer coming from a pedestrian street.


    Gao Yang rubbed his eyes and saw that it was a military Hummer.


    It''s a pedestrian street, and no one dares to drive here. What''s more, it''s a military Humvee that is both aggressive and domineering. The car is driving straight at their speed.


    The bodyguards just wanted to teach Lin Tian a lesson, but they didn''t expect to meet such a powerful Hummer, so they had to avoid its edge first, and the car stopped in front of Lin Tian.


    I saw a woman in a camouflage in the driver''s seat open the door, with no emotion in her expressionless voice, and said coldly, "get in the car!"


    Lin Tian raised his eyes and felt familiar. But for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. He couldn''t help looking more curiously.


    "Look again, and I''ll gouge out your eyes." The woman in the Hummer scolded coldly.


    Lin Tian then remembered who the Hummer woman was. It was Tang Ya who had been treated by herself in the old forest of Shenyang. Today, she came forward to save herself. She thought that she was also a good cause, so she would have such a good result. She ignored her cruel words and said with pride, "I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really fate!"


    Just want to continue two words, see Tang ya like magic hand out of a gun, pointing to Lin Tian''s forehead way: "I say again, get in the car!"


    The muzzle of the black hole is facing the forehead, and Lin Tian feels cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the woman is still so unreasonable, so he doesn''t dare to say more nonsense. He is extremely obedient. He gets on the car and closes the door.


    Gao Yang is not willing to, open both hands to block in front of Hummer, protested: "Damn, say to take people away, take people away, have you got my consent?"


    Tang Ya ignores his protest and starts the car skillfully. As soon as she steps on the accelerator, the car starts. Gao Yang doesn''t expect that she starts the car without even calling. Realizing that it''s not good, he lets it go and looks very embarrassed.


    Waiting for God to slow down, Hummer has already driven away, looking at the Hummer''s back, angry, but it is helpless.


    After turning around the car, the window looked at the roaring high, turned around and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me."


    "I''m not here to save you." Tang Ya replied unkindly.


    "Anyway, you saved me once, this time..."


    Before Lin Tian''s words were finished, he saw that Tang ya did not know where to take out a sharp dagger and put it around his neck. He threatened coldly: "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll cut my tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian''s mouth is twitching. He has seen a fierce one, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a fierce and unreasonable one like Tang ya. He has thousands of dissatisfaction in his heart. Unfortunately, he can''t beat her, so he can only keep dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Seeing that he was completely quiet, Tang ya, who was driving the car, slowly opened his mouth and explained, "I have been ordered to come to you."


    "To me?" Lin Tian learned to be smart this time. Even if he was confused, he just looked at Tang ya, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Ya no longer explains, but continues to drive. At this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings. He knows that it must be LAN Yanmei. Seeing that she is late, she calls to ask about the situation.


    Just took out from the pocket, has not been connected, was taken over by Tang ya manheng, will turn off the phone.


    Clay figurine has three parts of earthiness, not to mention Lin Tian, who has always been unwilling to suffer losses. A burst of anger in his chest made him roar angrily: "what do you want to do? Stop by the side of the road and I''ll get off. "


    "No way!" Tang Ya refuses to say that he doesn''t look at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian feels very hurt. Although he is bullied by women, such as Xiao ling''er and LAN Yan Mei, it''s the first time that he''s so unreasonable. Although Xiao ling''er is unreasonable, it''s not as unreasonable as Tang ya.


    Lin Tian, a young man, is finally angry. He doesn''t care whether the car is running or not. He opens the door to jump off the car without permission. To his surprise, as soon as he gets off the car, he feels a heavy blow on the back of his neck. Then he faints in front of his eyes.


    "I told you to be obedient." Tang Ya said coldly after Lin Tian was stunned.


    Close the car door again, tie the seat belt for Lin Tian, and then start the Hummer to drive towards the headquarters of Longnu. It''s Longjun''s intention to invite Lin Tian. Otherwise, if Lin Tiangang was so impulsive, Tang Ya would not just give him a punch. Maybe he would have cut Lin Tian''s throat with a dagger.


    She is good at killing people, but she is not good at saving people. That''s why long Jun invited Lin Tian.

 Chapter 238

    After more than an hour of trekking, Tang Ya finally arrived at the destination, Yanjing sanatorium.


    The garrison in the sanatorium is extremely tight. Generally, the vehicles below the school officer are subject to strict examination. However, Tang Ya can drive straight into the sanatorium with a military Humvee. According to Tang Ya''s current rank, he is just an ordinary second lieutenant.


    But when the guard on duty saw the pass on the Hummer, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he saluted Tang ya. Tang Ya quickly drove to a green tree and stopped.


    Not far from the dense forest, there is an independent building, facing south, surrounded by green trees. A cobble paved one meter wide path extends from the fork in the dry rest area to the front of the independent building.


    The small building has a meandering path leading to seclusion. It looks very chic with red tiles on high walls and red lacquer wood doors. In this place by the mountains and rivers, it gives people a sense of comfort.


    Tang ya got out of the car and saw that Lin Tian was still in a coma. She patted him on the face with her hand and urged: "wake up, it''s time."


    In fact, Lin Tian won''t fall asleep for so long after being punched by Tang ya, but he is tired and tired. He just takes this opportunity to have a rest to relieve his fatigue. Seeing Tang Ya calling himself, he rubs his sleepy eyes, stretches his paralyzed body and opens his eyes to look around.


    When I saw the green trees and rockery ponds around me, I could not help feeling strange. I mistakenly thought that I had arrived at a high-grade Resort and asked, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know?" Tang Ya replied coldly.


    Lin Tian was a little unhappy. The woman was a little unhappy because she didn''t even talk about any reason. She said to herself, "I don''t care about the things you knocked me out. It''s too much for you to force me like this."


    At the thought of this, she is still so indifferent to herself. Even the clay figurine has three points of earthliness, not to mention Lin Tian, who has never been willing to suffer losses?


    Slightly dissatisfied with the said: "you do not tell me, I will go!"


    "You dare!" Tang Ya is never polite to threats.


    Lin tiannu extremely counter smile, dead stare at Tang Ya of say: "you see I dare not."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she saw that Tang Ya took out a dagger from behind him. Her body method was like a ghost, so fast that Lin Tian didn''t see how she approached herself, and put the sharp dagger in front of her neck.


    "Give you two first, one is dead, the other is obedient." Tang Ya gives Lin Tian a multiple choice question.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian was calm and said, "I''m sorry, I choose the third way, that is, I leave by myself."


    "You dare!" Lin Tian''s refusal to cooperate surprised Tang Ya slightly, but the surprise came back to surprise, but the technique was not slow at all. Just as he was about to give Lin Tian some powerful looks, Sima Xiao came over from the path of the dense forest and said, "wait a minute, long Jun wants to meet this boy."


    Sima Xiao is the leader of Longnu''s group. He is known as a little Zhuge. He is only second to Longjun in Longnu''s position. With Longjun in front of him, Tang Ya doesn''t dare to mess with him. He takes the dagger away like magic, and then he retreats to one side.


    Lin Tian, who escaped by chance from the knife, didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He turned and looked at Sima Xiao. He was in his forties, with a face of national character, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a nose of Eagle hook. He was wearing a camouflage suit, and his face was full of noble righteousness.


    "Who is the Dragon King?" Lin Tian asked.


    Sima Xiao didn''t explain much, just said faintly: "see, you will know."


    Then he turned and walked towards the small building. Tang Yaxian stepped in front of Lin Tian and threatened coldly: "don''t ask, don''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian just want to argue a few words, see she began to skillfully play with silver glittering sand eagle.


    "You are so fierce, who dares to marry you!" Lin Tian''s stomach Fei said a word, then no longer speechless, followed Tang Ya''s behind to walk toward the small building.


    Walk along the goose hatching stone path to the front of the small building. In front of the seemingly ordinary building, the soldiers in green camouflage clothes walk back and forth in groups of two, leading the wolf dog.


    Guard towers, cameras, all around the building.


    Facing such a strict defense, Lin Tian can''t help but wonder what kind of important person he is in the small building.


    Sima Xiao pushes open the door with mottled paint. Lin Tiangang is about to go in. Tang Ya says, "don''t talk after you go in."


    Lin Tian slanted her one eye, early for her attitude is very impatient, threw a way: "see mood."


    "You..." Tang ya just about to throw out the knife, saw Sima Xiao turned around and said to them: "don''t talk."


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak any more. Lin Tian looks at her. Tang Ya can''t see Lin Tian like this. He stares at him fiercely. His eyes are full of murderous.


    Lin Tian for her this set, already see strange, completely ignore, put the back of the head to face Tang Ya almost want to kill eyes.


    Sima Xiao let them lead in, then back to one side, give the position to Tang Ya and Lin Tian.


    Tang Ya bowed respectfully to the old man sitting on the Dragon chair. The coldness was full of peace, and there was no hostility when talking with Lin Tian. He said, "Dragon King, I have brought people."


    Lin Tian takes advantage of the opportunity to look at the old man, who is known as the Dragon King. He has silver hair and curly beard. He is not angry and self-confident. The light from his eyes like a copper bell is breathtaking. He looks down on all living beings like a king above.


    Lin Tian is not an ordinary coward, but when he saw long Jun for the first time, he had an unspeakable fear from the bottom of his heart. This time, Lin Tian really felt the things mentioned in the novel for countless times.


    Lin Tian, oppressed by a strong aura, clearly felt the stiffness of his limbs. He even felt it difficult to move. He swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. He urgently used Taoist health cultivation to resist such a strong aura. After a week of luck in his body, he was slightly adapted to the strong oppression of long Junsan.


    Pale face this just had the color of red halo, the movement is also more flexible than at first.


    Just as Lin Tian looks at long Jun, long Jun also looks at him a little surprised. He is surprised that Lin Tian''s boy has a strong adaptability and can quickly turn his aura around. At this time, there is an imperceptible smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" Long Jun''s calm tone is dignified.


    Lin Tian has adapted to long Jun''s aura and nods. He is silent to the people around him and asks: "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yayuan stares at Xing''s eyes. Even Sima Xiao can''t help but smile bitterly and shakes his head. He would have died a hundred times if other people asked.


    Long Jun did not get angry. He was calm and asked, "I heard you are a doctor?"


    Lin Tianzao saw that there must be a reason for such a powerful aura. Now he nodded and replied, "yes, I am the eleventh generation of the emperor of medicine."


    In normal times, Lin Tian would not be so wordy, nor would he carry out the three words of "medicine King Zong" to scare people. However, he is not a person who likes to play cards according to common sense and stick to conventions. The more people dare to do things, the more willing Lin Tian is to try.


    "To die!" Tang Ya can''t bear to go out with a knife. Her body method is amazing. Before Lin Tian can react, he feels that his neck is cold, and the bright dagger is already in front of his neck.


    Before Lin Tian opened his mouth, he heard long Jun say: "Tang ya, step back."


    "Grandfather..."


    Tang Ya hasn''t finished, long Jun''s eyes stare. She swallows back the words behind her, and she also retreats to one side. Lin Tian shakes his neck, which is slightly uncomfortable with a dagger, and says with some dissatisfaction: "your hospitality is so special!"

 Chapter 239

    From the beginning to here, Lin Tian''s heart is holding a fire. First, he is knocked out. Then, he sees that the ferocious woman is always playing with a knife and gun in front of him, threatening himself. The unfair treatment makes him no longer as kind and modest as usual.


    Inspired by the pride, Lin Tian does not flinch and looks at Longjun. Facing the strict guard and the powerful aura of Longjun, he is not only not comfortable, but calm.


    The smile on the corner of Longjun''s mouth is deeper. To Tang Ya''s and Sima Xiao''s surprise, Longjun smiles


    Ha ha ha


    The whole room is full of long Jun''s domineering laughter. All the people present are silent. They don''t understand why long Jun laughs so loudly, but they don''t understand why. They are really worried about Lin Tian''s recklessness.


    "There''s seed!" Long Jun praised.


    For long Jun''s praise, Lin Tian didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Standing on one side of the Dragon anger you, only feel the back cold, cold sweat straight out, but their surprise is not only that, Lin Tian still continue to speak in their view of life and death, said: "long Jun, we still see how?"


    After some inquiry, long Jun is curious about Lin Tian''s medical skills. A boy who doesn''t know what fear is must have something extraordinary. As for what extraordinary things there are, it''s not until he has seen them.


    So he nodded and said, "yes!"


    Long Jun nods. Lin Tian turns up his sleeves and walks towards him. Just halfway through, Tang Ya jumps out and looks at each other with a dagger. "What do you want to do? Go back


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Tian didn''t step back. Instead, he scolded her to leave.


    Tang Ya''s body leans forward quickly. As soon as her hand is waved, the place where the dagger passes is shining. Lin Tian''s body instinctively leans back and staggers back for two steps. This is the only way to get rid of her fatal blow.


    Tang Ya was surprised. As soon as he was ready to attack again, he listened to the Dragon King standing high and said, "don''t mess with me, Tang ya."


    When long Jun speaks, the members of long Nu dare not follow. Even his own granddaughter, Tang ya, is no exception. She quickly stops the attack, and the light in her eyes seems to swallow Lin Tian alive.


    If eyes can kill people, Lin Tian has already died hundreds of times, but eyes can''t kill people. Lin Tian is still in front of her. Long Jun stands up from his dragon throne. When he stands up, Lin Cai Cai finds that an old man over sixty is so big.


    Standing like a mountain, Lin Tian only felt that the strong pressure was coming back.


    "You come with me!" Long Jun left a word and went to the bedroom. Lin Tian followed him after he was relieved. All the people present except Tang Ya were surprised.


    "Damn it Tangya skillfully played with dagger, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Lin Tian calmly faces people''s complicated eyes and walks into his bedroom behind long Jun. long Jun''s room is an independent room facing south on the second floor. They walk up the stairs one by one.


    Long Jun went straight up to the second floor, pushed open the door and found a place to sit down. Lin Tian went in to have a look. He was attracted by all kinds of medical equipment inside. He secretly said, "those guys outside fight and kill all day long. It''s common for them to get hurt. It''s normal to have a private medical room."


    Just as Lin Tian looked around, long Jun said, "this is my private medical room. I haven''t recovered from my old injuries over the years, so I bought some medical equipment to help me recover. You can see if there are suitable ones around. Just take them."


    There are about dozens of square meters in the room, in which all kinds of modern medical equipment are placed. Lin Tian vomits his tongue, and is surprised at long Jun''s big pen. He doesn''t tell the familiar people to take out a few silver needles from the needle barrel of the medical box, and says with a faint smile: "these silver needles are enough."


    "A few silver needles will be enough?" Long Jun looked at Lin Tian with a little surprise and said in a deep voice.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, I believe it''s OK."


    Ha ha ha


    Long Jun laughs wildly again. Lin Tian doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. Whenever he laughs, the earth trembles.


    After laughing, he praised: "good, let''s start!"


    "You take off your clothes and lie on it. I''ll give you acupuncture treatment." Lin Tian pointed to the physiotherapy bed on the left side.


    Long Jun didn''t say much. He took off his clothes. When he got rid of his coat and showed his strong upper body, Lin Tian was shocked. His strong body was full of countless scars, including gunshot wounds, knife wounds, and even a knife wound, running from his back to his waist.


    When the sharp weapon of a Chinese nation is gone, it shows the glory and pride that he once won for the country. When he enjoys the admiration and honor of the people, who will be jealous of him and slander him wantonly?


    The ugly and ferocious scars, like medals, endow Longjun with glory. Lin Tian''s hand holding the needle can''t help shaking, and his eyes are moist. But Longjun is calm, as if those glory are not related to him.


    "We can start." Long Jun lay on the physiotherapy bed and waved to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods. He takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down. He walks steadily to long Jun and uses the alcohol cotton from the medical box to wipe the silver needle for disinfection.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. When Lin Tian came, he had already judged his physical condition by looking at Longjun''s look. Now all he has to do is to treat him with silver needles.


    "You don''t need to pulse me?" Long Jun looks at the boy in front of him with a little surprise and reminds him.


    But Lin Tian shook his head and said in a soft voice: "no, your body is injured, but it''s not the main reason. The main reason is that you have strong and fierce anger. If you don''t eliminate it as soon as possible, you will die against the current."


    Longjun eyebrow pick, he of course understand what Lin Tian said is the truth, no longer words, let Lin Tian to decide how to treat.


    Lin Tian doesn''t say much anymore. He uses the cold fingers of nine needles to search for acupoints quickly. When his silver needle hits Longjun''s back, Longjun only feels a cold air penetrating into his body from the silver needle.


    "Do you feel it?" Lin Tian asked after turning the silver needle for half a turn.


    Long Jun didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and nodded as if he was enjoying himself.


    Lin Tian continued to apply the needle, but when he wanted to continue to apply the needle, he felt that there was a strong internal force in Longjun''s body to compete with him. To say, the ordinary people''s body was like a canal without flowing water, and they would make the best use of the situation because of Lin Tian''s application of the needle, so as to achieve the state he thought.


    Long Jun''s body is not. When Lin Tian''s inner strength enters, he will find that there is a stronger inner strength to fight against it, which makes him have to exert more strength to restrain it.


    And each acupoint under the silver needle is like every highland. The cold air of the cold sky finger competes with the fierce anger of the Dragon King''s body repeatedly. Lin Tian finds that his physical strength is consumed badly in the repeated struggle.


    Sweat flows out from Lin Tian''s face. Long Jun feels that Lin Tian''s body is going to be unable to support, but he doesn''t say anything, just waiting for Lin Tian to stop quietly.


    Lin Tian''s consciousness also appeared fuzzy, and his body couldn''t help shaking. He said to himself, "if it goes on like this, it won''t work. We must come up with unique skills."

 Chapter 240

    After stabilizing the mind, the Taoist health preserving work starts with the Dragon raising his head and ends with the red phoenix welcoming the source. It forms a strong air current in the body and injects the silver needle into the dragon''s body.


    Lin Tian wants to let the air flow in his body form a strong cyclone in Longjun, so as to use the big cyclone to put out the fierce air in Longjun''s body. But when he implemented it, he found that he was too naive. What he didn''t expect was that the fierce air in Longjun''s body turned into a bigger one, which was hard to fierce.


    When the two currents converge, long Jun only feels uncomfortable and doesn''t have much reaction. On the contrary, Lin Tian is miserable and can''t extricate himself from it.


    His face became white gradually, and his body began to shake. Taoist Health Preserving Gong could not resist the domineering anger from the Dragon King. When Lin Tian was surprised to find that he was not only not alleviating the Dragon King''s anger, but also being bitten by it, his heart was not good.


    But misfortune never comes singly. Lin Tian can''t leave when he''s about to leave. When he finds out the strength of this evil spirit, he just feels that it''s dark and he falls to the ground and faints.


    I don''t know how long he has been asleep. Lin Caicai wakes up from his dizziness. Looking at the strange scene around him, he looks at Lin Tian with a cold face. Yes, it''s Tang ya.


    "Are you awake?" Tang Ya asked coldly.


    Lin Tian called himself unlucky. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw such a cold face. Before he had time to answer, he heard Tang ya say again: "come with me when you wake up. Long Jun is looking for you."


    Lin Tian was not in a hurry to get up and asked, "how long have I been dizzy?"


    "One day!" Tang Ya''s eyes were full of disdain and said, "you are really useless."


    Hearing Tang Ya''s comment, Lin Tian stood up and said to Mai Mang, "say it again."


    "No? Want to practice? " Tang Ya''s eyes are cold and murderous, and the dagger she used as usual appears in her hand, playing with it in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianzao saw that Tang Ya didn''t like her. She threatened herself with a dagger and said, "of course not..."


    Tang Ya has already done it before the word of service is exported. Lin Tian is quick eyed and staggering. After a few steps back, he knows that he is not Tang Ya''s opponent, but he just can''t get used to her cold attitude and always wants to take the opportunity to kill her.


    However, Lin Tian also knows that with Tang Ya''s means, she is really lucky that she can walk through three moves under her hands. But she has a wish for herself and will never give up on herself.


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya launched a guerrilla war in the room. Tang Ya pursued and Lin Tian hid.


    "Don''t run Tang Ya gritted her teeth.


    If you tell me not to run, I won''t run. Do you really think I''m stupid?


    Lin Tian gave her a squint and said, "don''t chase me if you have seed."


    "If you don''t run, I won''t chase you!"


    "If you don''t chase me, I won''t run."


    In Tang Ya''s eyes, Lin Tian is clearly a rogue. There is no principle to act. For a moment, the room is in a mess.


    "Stop..." Lin Tian fights for a while, stands still and reaches out to Tang Ya for a truce.


    Tang Ya''s face was not red and breathless. His cold face didn''t soften at all because of the fight just now. He was still cold and said, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Didn''t you say that long Jun came to me?" Lin Tian said with a harmless smile.


    Tang Ya put away the knife and unexpectedly hit Lin Tian hard. Fast, accurate and hard, Lin Tian is still a long way away from her. Besides, he has to react faster than ordinary people, which makes him embarrassed.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian is a little annoyed.


    Tang Ya didn''t hit and didn''t feel guilty at all. She said coldly, "this is a lesson for you. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, I''ll cut your throat with a knife."


    "You are so fierce, you don''t want to get married in your life." Lin Tian asserted.


    Tang Ya snorted coldly and replied, "I have never married in my life."


    Generally speaking, they are all other people''s wives. Lin Tian knows that if he goes on like this, he won''t try to find out in his life, so he says impatiently, "didn''t you say that long Jun came to me?"


    Tangya was more impatient than he said: "what are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable. Lin Tian has a long experience today.


    After a fight between them, the room was like a typhoon with force 12 passing through. There were debris everywhere. Even the bed Lin Tiangang had just slept in was no longer in its original position.


    When he left the room, Lin Tiancai found that he was still in the sanatorium, not in the building where Longjun was, but in the dormitory of all the members of Longnu team. There was still a distance from Longjun''s residence.


    Tang Ya''s feet are very fast. She doesn''t care whether Lin Tian can catch up with her. Lin Tian is not vague and doesn''t give her the chance to despise herself. They are like a pair of enemies fighting against each other. You can''t let me catch up.


    After a while, he came to Longjun. After bowing, Tang Ya said, "grandfather, I''ve brought you Lintian."


    Longjun eyes such as bronze bell, silver hair Qiu beard, as in the past, sitting on his own dragon chair, overlooking Lin Tiandao: "boy, how are you recovering?"


    Just now, after fighting with Tang Ya for a while, Lin Tian realized that his recovery was fairly good. He truthfully replied, "I can recover fairly well. Unfortunately, your health is worse than I expected."


    "Bold, how can you be so rude to long Jun?" If it wasn''t for the presence of long Jun, Tang Ya would have been fighting each other again.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said: "if long Jun can''t even listen to the truth like this, then I don''t think it''s necessary to continue the diagnosis and treatment."


    "Tell me about my illness. What''s your solution?" Yesterday, although Lin Tian fainted for treatment, long Jun still obviously felt the effect, alleviating the unbearable pain of the muscles and veins injured by the anger.


    Long Jun also understands that remission does not mean cure. If you want to eradicate it, you must find the right way.


    "Not yet." Lin Tian told the truth.


    There was a cold light in Tang Ya''s eyes, and she said in a low voice: "quack doctor."


    "What do you know?" For Tang Ya''s evaluation, Lin Tian certainly won''t admit it.


    "Am I right?" Seeing that Lin Tian is not convinced, Tang Ya will not be polite to him.


    "Well..." long Jun can see that Tang Ya is not friendly to Lin Tian. He interrupts: "that''s to say, you don''t have any way now?"


    "There''s one way, but I''m sure what the effect is?" Lin Tian said after pondering for a moment.


    Long Jun has been trapped by anger for a long time, and his body has reached the point where he can''t bear it. For example, a patient who has been ill for a long time will not hesitate to seize a straw to save his life.


    "Tell me about it." There are stars in Longjun''s eyes.


    "Use" Taoist health preserving work "to dissolve the anger in your body, and then use acupuncture to restore your muscles and veins injured by the anger. A two pronged approach may cure your disease." Lin Tiansi wants to go, only this method is the most feasible.


    Long Jun listened to his words carefully, thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He said, "from now on, you will treat me specially. If necessary, I will let Tang ya come to you."


    "Why..." when Tang Ya Gang wanted to say "Why me", he saw that long Jun was looking directly at himself, and he didn''t dare to go on.


    Doctor parents heart, whether he is a king, or a peddler, as long as it is the patient''s request, Lin Tian will not hesitate to agree down, smile: "OK, your disease for me to also a challenge, and I also like the challenge."


    Long Jun hearty laugh a few, smile finish, sink a voice way: "Tang ya, see off."


    "I''ll leave." Lin Tian embraces his fist and turns to leave. He doesn''t look at Tang ya. Of course, Tang Ya sees him and Wu Wu. There is a thick ice wall between them, which can''t be crossed.

 Chapter 241

    Before and after leaving long Jun''s house, Tang Ya starts Hummer.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang got on the bus, he saw Tang Ya''s blindfold, which he didn''t know was coming out from there. He shook it in front of him and said, "take it with you."


    "Why?" Lin Tian is puzzled.


    "This is the military administrative zone. Everything belongs to military secrets, many of which you can''t know." Tang Ya explained a thing calmly for the first time.


    Lin Tian thinks it''s reasonable, but he doesn''t refute it. For the first time, he listens to Tang Ya''s advice and puts on an eye mask. However, he still keeps an eye on it, and doesn''t put it on, leaving a gap. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian is a little curious. What''s the military secret in Tang Ya''s mouth.


    Tang Ya starts the car, her eyes don''t look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s little action can''t escape her eyes. She says harshly: "put on the blindfold."


    "Don''t I take it with me?" Lin Tian retorted.


    Tang Ya no longer has a good temper. She turns her palm into a knife and cleaves heavily to the main artery in Lin Tian''s neck. Lin Tian would have expected that she would have such a hand. She is unprepared. After a hard hit, her eyes darken and she faints again.


    When Lin Tian wakes up again, he finds himself in his own room in the villa. Qin Xueqing and Xiao are sitting in front of his bed. Xu ernv is sitting around his bed. When he wakes up, they surround him.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Xueqing asked with concern.


    Lin Tian disappeared all night. When he was found, he was in a coma outside the villa, which inevitably made people worried about him.


    For Qin Xueqing''s concern, Lin Tian did not answer and laughed at himself. He felt a faint pain after moving his neck. He vaguely remembered that he lost consciousness after being hit hard by Tang ya. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he was already lying on the bed,.


    "You were thrown outside the villa. Xueqing asked her bodyguards to carry you in." Permit can open innocent big eyes, cut in a way: "what did you do after all?"


    Listen to her say so, Lin Tian immediately understand the whole thing probably, must be Tangya will knock himself out, put him to the villa door, kick him out of the car.


    "I''ll take revenge for that." Lin Tian gritted his teeth.


    The third daughter saw that his face was uncertain. Qin Xueqing tentatively said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian is also a mute. He can''t say what it''s like to eat Coptis. He shakes his head and says, "it''s nothing. I just think of some unhappy things."


    "It''s OK." Qin Xueqing saw that he would not speak, and no longer pressed questions. She comforted Xiao ling''er, who was going to leave. But Xiao ling''er, who had never spoken, saw some ways. Before she left, she did not forget to say, "I must have suffered a great loss. I''m afraid I''ll lose face and dare not say anything."


    Good men don''t fight women. I can''t bear it.


    Xiao ling''er stirs up the war. Seeing Lin Tian''s delay in responding, he is so bored that he doesn''t speak any more. The villa is calm again.


    All night long.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Lin Tian came out of the room, the three girls in the villa were eating breakfast. Seeing that they were eating Zhengxiang, he was so hungry that he picked up the fried dough sticks on the table and put them in his mouth. From yesterday to now, he had eaten for the first time, and his stomach was empty.


    Just as he was gobbling down the food, he let out a scream, which really scared everyone in the seat.


    "Wow, Lin Tian is so handsome!" I''m crazy to look at the pictures in the newspaper on the dining table.


    "Lin Tian, you are so handsome!" Xiao ling''er gave her a bad look and gave her a big chestnut to remind her not to be crazy about flowers, at least not to be crazy about flowers in front of Lin Tian.


    Permit can innocently looking at Xiao Ling Er, rubbed to rub small head.


    Lin Tian took a look and saw that it was the last time she shot an advertisement. LAN Yanmei had already started to publicize it with a large amount of money. As a plane carrier, newspapers were the first to be used as a platform for propaganda.


    The photo is a picture of Lin Tian and Luo Danni nestling together. You love me very much. Although it''s fake, Qin Xueqing''s heart is full of waves. After seeing Lin Tian with some dissatisfaction, she eats breakfast on her own.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go." I haven''t been to school for a long time. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian really missed the lovely students in his class. After saying goodbye to the third daughter, he didn''t forget to take away the only hemp ball on the table before he left.


    After half an hour, Lin Tian appeared at the gate of Yanjing Medical University. As soon as he got to the gate, he saw Xiaohua waving to him. It should be said that Lin Tian seldom comes to the school on weekdays. Besides the students, he is Xiaohua, a lively and lovely office clerk.


    "Miss Lin, you are a big star now! The newspaper is full of your news The small dazzled eye wave flows, the smile is thick to say.


    Lin Tian modestly waved his hand and said: "there, I''m also on the shelf, just to help."


    Poor modesty attracted Xiaohua''s laughter. After a while, Xiaohua showed a mysterious look and gratefully said, "thanks to you, Wu Liangsheng did something ugly and was forced to be dismissed. Otherwise, he would harass me for three days and two days, and I''m going to resign."


    To be kind, to say good words, to do good and to be good are Lin Tian''s principles of life. To be grateful to Xiao Hua, he just does one good thing and another.


    Lin Tian smiles. Before he has time to say something polite, he sees Xiaohua Fenghuo looking at the watch on his wrist. He is surprised and says, "Oh, I''m busy chatting, but I don''t look at the time. If I don''t go to the office, I''ll be late."


    "Be busy. We''ll talk when we have time." Lin Tian smiles and waves goodbye to this lovely girl.


    Xiaohua eyes smile into two curved crescent moon, also waved goodbye: "Miss Lin, you have your class today, you don''t forget to go."


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    After Wu Liangsheng and Ma Fuping resigned, he didn''t meet with the new leader, so he wanted to go to the office to meet with the leader. At least he was also a student of Mr. Yuan. He had to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face.


    Through the school Avenue, came to the administration building, on the second floor of the original Ma Fuping''s office, tapping a few times, inside came the baritone: "please come in."


    Lin Tian pushed the door and went in. He saw the middle-aged man at his desk looking up at him and asked hesitantly, "are you?"


    "I''m Lin Tian!" Lin Tian reported his family.


    The doubts on the middle-aged man''s face disappeared. With a happy smile on his face, he took Lin Tian by his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, your presence really makes me happy here!"


    For the middle-aged man''s harmless hospitality, Lin Tian was not disgusted. He said with a smile that he was friendly. He shook hands and said, "you''re very kind."


    The middle-aged man suddenly thought of something. He patted his forehead and said with self mockery, "look at my memory. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Nan. I''m Mr. Yuan''s close disciple."


    Li Nan takes the initiative to show his identity, which is undoubtedly another way to show his kindness to Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian accepts it calmly.


    "Director Li, I''m here today to cancel your leave." Yuan Mei had done everything for himself before, but Lin Tian was still a student of the school. He had to worry about the feelings of others.


    Li Nan generously waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Mr. Yuan has said that you are busy. If you have anything, you can call. You don''t have to come here in person."


    Li Nan''s politeness, on the contrary, made Lin Tian a little uncomfortable. He said with a slightly embarrassed smile, "this is necessary. At least I''m a soldier under your command."


    Li Nan laughed and said, "you''re welcome. You''re too polite."


    With a good beginning, the atmosphere behind is also harmonious. Li Nan is a talkative person, and with Yuan Mei''s relationship, he knows everything about Lin Tian. From the conversation, Lin Tian also understands that although Yuan Mei is still a nominal principal, most of the school''s work falls on Li Nan.


    Lin Tian can also see that Yuan Mei is deliberately carrying his close disciple. Before long, Yuan Mei will step down from the position of headmaster and let Li Nan take over. Of course, Li Nan will also give Lin Tian a big convenience.


    About an hour later, Lin Tian looked at the clock hanging on the wall, got up and said, "I''m going to class later. I haven''t seen the lovely students for a long time. I''ll go to class for the students first when I have time. We''ll talk when we have time."


    "Mr. Lin''s professionalism is admirable. I''ll set up a table in Tianfu building when I have time. I''ll appreciate it then."


    "Sure, sure." Lin Tian smiles and greets Li Nan, quits his office and goes to the classroom.


    I haven''t seen the students for such a long time, which makes his steps more and more light. As soon as I came to the classroom, the students in class were stunned and looked at him with an incredible look.


    Holding the old scholar who was rising from the handout, he met a young man who thought he was a late student. He pushed his thick black framed glasses and said, "go find a place to sit down."


    Before waiting for Lin Tian to answer, a boy with acne on his face cried happily: "Mr. Lin, you are here at last!"


    With his voice, the classroom also boils up. The students spontaneously clap their hands to express their respect for Lin Tian. After Lin Tian smiles and greets the old scholar, Da Dafang steps on the platform and claps his hands to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Just now, the noisy classroom, with his palm suddenly quiet down, we have to look at Lin Tian with almost worshipful eyes.


    "Thank you for your support and love in the past." As soon as Lin Tianhua started, there was another round of applause.


    In the face of such courtesy, the old scholar who taught for Lin Tiantian sighed: "I''ve taught all my life, and I''ve never been loved so much by students. I really feel sorry for myself."


    "Thank you Lin Tian expressed his apology to the old scholar with a smile. After all, he took the class for himself for such a long time, and he had no credit for it.


    The old scholar is also a person who can afford to let go. Naturally, his thanks to Lin Tian are also very helpful. After being polite to him, he gives the lecture to Lin Tian and quits the classroom.


    He understands that this is Lin Tianyi''s stage, and his supporting role is destined to cover up his slightest edge. Instead of doing so, it''s better for him to quit.

 Chapter 242

    "Miss Lin, we miss you so much." A chubby girl bit her handkerchief, so she cried in a coquettish way.


    "Mr. Lin, you have been on the newspaper and TV frequently recently. You have become a star."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the old scholar left, the classroom became Lin Tian''s stage, and the students became his fans.


    Su Mengxin, who is used to sitting in the first row, has been staring at Lin Tian without blinking. It can be imagined that she missed him for so many days. Before that, she has been following this teacher with star temperament through newspapers and TV.


    The three foot platform in the classroom has become Lin Tian''s personal show. He shows the students the unique charm of traditional Chinese medicine. Su Mengxin and other students are infatuated with Lin Tian''s lessons. From time to time, Lin Tian''s humorous language makes them laugh.


    Compared with the boring lectures of the old scholar, Lin Tian''s vivid lectures made everyone feel that time passed quickly. The end of the second class soon, and the bell rang.


    "I hate it, how come class is over so soon!" Chubby little Yunni complained, and her complaint is also the voice of everyone.


    Looking at everyone''s reluctant eyes, Lin Tian feels that the pace of leaving the classroom is becoming more and more heavy. However, he also knows his own difficulties. Things are pressing one by one, which forces him to go back and forth from the classroom.


    "Slow down, Mr. Lin!" Su Mengxin can no longer restrain her inner loss and shouts to Lin Tian.


    "Miss Lin, don''t go. We can''t bear you to go." They agreed, and the look in their eyes was lonely. They could see from every aspect that they were reluctant to let Lin Tian go.


    Lin Tian stood still. He felt that he couldn''t face the lovely students. They showed him the hope of promoting traditional Chinese medicine with their boundless enthusiasm. Lin Tian couldn''t bear to hurt the lovely children. He gave a smile and promised: "I''m here to assure you that I will definitely come back, and this class is not the last one."


    "Is that true?" Asked Winnie in a loud voice.


    Lin Tian nodded solemnly. He felt that he would not cheat these lovely students in any case. He could not bear to continue to look at the students'' begging eyes. He walked out of the classroom quickly.


    "Brother Lin, wait a minute."


    Hearing someone shouting behind him, Lin Tian recognized Su Mengxin. He said with a smile, "Mengxin, what''s the matter?"


    Su Mengxin looked at him plaintively, thinking that this heartless man wasted his worries. He saw that he didn''t even have a word of concern.


    Her little daughter''s mind, which belongs to Xiaobai''s Lin Tian, will not know.


    "Brother Lin, I have something for you." Su Mengxin conjures up a thick picture album like a magic trick, thrusts it into Lin Tian''s hand and says: "here are some news and photos I collected about you. You can give them to you when you come."


    Lin Tian smiles and thanks. After a rough look, it is full of news and photos about himself. Su Mengxin is very careful. She not only classifies them into different categories, but also takes some very handsome photos and draws a red heart.


    When Lin Tian turned to the last page, he was stunned. He saw a photo album of Su Mengxin. Su Mengxin in the photo was pure, lovely and charming, which made Lin Tian feel a little crazy. After a while, he looked up at Su Mengxin again. All he saw was her pretty face was scarlet, and she couldn''t lift her shy head.


    In particular, a paragraph beside the photo can better express her feelings at this time.


    "Forget me not!" Lin Tian read it out in front of Su Mengxin''s face, which made Su Mengxin''s face more scarlet, just like a ripe apple, a pretty look that Ren Jun picked.


    "Elder brother Lin, my lord..." Su Mengxin also wants to say a few more words. It''s said that one day''s absence is like three autumn, long time''s absence from Lin Tian. Su Mengxin has too much to say to him.


    But when she said half, she heard Yunni also came out from the outside. Her shaking was different from the rough waves of permissive. Lin Tian only felt that a mountain of meat was constantly pressing in front of her, just like a dark cloud covering the top.


    Yunni is Su Mengxin''s most loyal friend. On weekdays, if someone dares to bully Su Mengxin, she must be duty bound to stand up and help Su Mengxin stand out. Of course, Su Mengxin and Yunni have nothing to talk about with her.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s and Su Mengxin''s expressions, she understood most of them. However, she didn''t hesitate to pull Su Mengxin and invited Lin Tian to say, "Teacher Lin, how about you accompany us to walk in the campus?"


    Yunni''s invitation is not su Mengxin''s idea. She also raises her shy head with hope in her eyes. Lin Tian takes advantage of the slope and nods with a smile. He hasn''t seen Su Mengxin for a long time. It''s not bad to take this opportunity to get in touch with her.


    The three chatted as they walked, but most of them were Yunni. Lin Tian and Su Mengxin were secretly making eye contact with each other. For about 15 minutes, they just walked to the school gate.


    At this time, Yunni, to Lin Tian''s surprise, stood still, raised her wrist and read the second.


    5¡¢ Four, three, two


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand. As soon as he starts to ask, he sees a BMW driving in from the outside. It seems that he has already discussed with Yunni and stops in front of Su Mengxin.


    A rich and young man stepped down from the BMW, took off his sunglasses and said with a joyful smile, "Mengxin, how can you be so clever today?"


    "You come here at this point every day, even a fool knows it!" Su Mengxin hasn''t answered yet. Yunni gives him a bad look.


    Su Mengxin was afraid of Lin Tian''s misunderstanding and secretly explained: "his name is Zhou Jingwei. He always bothers me during this period of time."


    Lin Tian quietly smile, not a bit jealous, but want to see the rich and young Zhou Jingwei in the end can use what kind of flower move, see Zhou Jingwei with a smile, from the back of the BMW car holding a bunch of roses, affectionately walked to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin does not know intentionally or unintentionally, tightly holding Lin Tian''s arm, as if demonstrating to Zhou Jingwei.


    Looking at her like this, Zhou Jingwei looked at Lin Tian for a long time. Although he was dissatisfied, he still didn''t dare to show half a point. He pointed to Lin Tian and asked, "Meng Xin, who is this?"


    "He''s my fiance." Su Mengxin answers without thinking.


    Although Su Mengxin said the truth, it''s a pity that Zhou Jingwei didn''t believe it. He said to Lin Tian with a smile, "boy, where are you? Do you have to weigh it first when you argue with me about women


    "Where are you from?" Lin Tian was also very interested in Zhou Jingwei. Although he was frivolous, his behavior was better than that of the high spirited people he had seen before.


    Zhou Jingwei took out an officer''s certificate from his pocket and shook it. He threatened: "I''m a captain. My old man is the commander of the military region. Don''t mess with me, or I''ll be fed up."


    Zhou Jingwei thought that his threat could scare Lin Tian away. Unexpectedly, when Lin Tian learned his identity, he just said with a faint smile: "I see."


    "So it is?" Seeing that he said it lightly, Zhou Jingwei asked discontentedly, "where are you? So arrogant? "


    "I''m a teacher of traditional Chinese medicine here..."


    Before Lin Tian finished his self introduction, he exchanged Zhou Jingwei''s unbridled laughter and pointed to Lin Tian and said, "poor teachers are still learning to pick up girls. Why do you want to eat soft food with your white face?"


    Su Mengxin''s face flushed with anger. Yunni saw the injustice and said in a low voice: "please respect our teacher!"


    But Lin Tian''s calm face, coldly looking at Zhou Jingwei, he began to understand why Yunni and Su Mengxin brought themselves here.


    Cut!


    Zhou Jingwei pointed his middle finger to Yunni to express his contempt.


    "I really don''t understand. Besides picking up girls and showing off your wealth, what else can you do?" Lin Tian shakes his head and sighs. Su Mengxin''s eyes are even more contemptuous.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Believe it or not, I can make a phone call and you can''t take care of yourself?" Zhou Jingwei in front of Su Mengxin''s face, still unbridled said.

 Chapter 243

    Humvee into the campus, all the way unimpeded stop in front of Lin Tian and others, Sheng Sheng block in front of Zhou Jingwei''s BMW, leaving no gap, Tang Ya look also don''t look at other people''s surprise eyes, get off the car, general boots Click to go to Lin Tian.


    A cool face, if there is a smile, will make people feel warm, strong aura let Su Mengxin and Yunni eyes only fear, they have a kind of inexplicable fear hovering in their hearts, the color of the fear of looking at Tang Ya step by step.


    Zhou Jingwei was also stunned. He said in secret, "how can this girl be so murderous?"


    Lin Tianfei but not afraid, said with a wry smile: "I hide here, or you found."


    "It''s absolutely impossible to get away from me." Tang Ya coldly back a let a person think of words.


    One side of Yunni''s Association is rich. She thinks that Lin Tian, a young man, is the bridge that the female devil wants to occupy.


    All the people''s faces were frightened, and Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "you just came to help me drive away some flies."


    Zhou Jingwei was willing to take half of the loss, and immediately the tip of the needle asked Mai Mang''s question: "Damn, who do you say is a fly?"


    "I''ll say who answers!" Lin Tian said very flatly, but his words made Zhou Jingwei jump with anger.


    Zhou Jingwei is like a clown. Tang Ya didn''t even look at him. He coldly replied, "my task is to take you back to the Dragon rage."


    "That is to say, are you going to stand by and do nothing?" Lin Tian pours also anxious, not anxious not slow of counter ask a way.


    "Yes."


    The two people''s question and answer seemed to be in negotiation, but from their expressions, they made Su Mengxin sweat for Lin Tian. They were afraid that the female devil who wanted to occupy Lin Tian would kill him if he didn''t agree.


    Lin Tian face a tight, said: "then you please go back, I will not with you back to the Dragon angry."


    "You dare!" As soon as the word "dare" came out, the dagger in Tangya''s hand had already come out of its sheath. Su Mengxin and Yunni were so scared that they stood aside at a loss.


    Zhou Jingwei didn''t understand it. He was clearly invited, but he didn''t agree with him. Lin Tian was calm. He stood up steadily and said to Tang ya, "you can kill me, but how can you explain to long Jun?"


    Tang Ya''s momentum suddenly reduced. After the dagger had drawn half a radian, he stopped just one centimeter away from Lin Tian''s neck. After a pause, he quickly took back the Dagger''s scabbard and asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    Su Mengxin and they are celebrating. At the same time, Lin Tian said with a smile: "you knocked me out yesterday and left me by the side of the road. I haven''t calculated with you yet. If you do me a favor today, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. I''ll go back to Longnu and cure Longjun with you."


    "No way!" Tang Ya refuses even if she doesn''t want to.


    "If you can''t, I won''t be angry with you." Lin Tian also stubborn said.


    "You dare!" As Tang Ya spoke, he was ready to start again. The atmosphere that had just eased up suddenly became tense again. Zhou Jingwei was confused and felt like a fool in front of the audience.


    "You see if I dare." Lin Tian relies on long Jun to support himself. He doesn''t take Tang Ya''s threat seriously.


    Tang ya, of course, is also a rat scare, dare not mess, but a pair of eyes is dead staring at Lin Tian for a long time, finally soft way: "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Which one are you singing?" Zhou Jingwei couldn''t help it. He jumped and scolded, "don''t think you can muddle through like this."


    Lin Tian slowly stretched out his index finger and pointed to Zhou Jingwei, who barked in disorder. He said with a smile, "I said, drive him away."


    Tang Ya stares at Lin Tian''s proud face, but doesn''t look at Zhou Jingwei. After a moment, she takes a deep breath, seems to make the same important decision, and agrees: "OK."


    "That''s right." Lin Tian''s heart a burst of secretly happy, finally be regarded as the revenge that was beaten faintly by her yesterday.


    Tang Ya stares at Lin Tian fiercely and then goes to Zhou Jingwei. Zhou Jingwei is a little afraid to see that she is not a good comer. If you want to say that you are a soldier, you can do some military boxing and fighting skills. It''s no problem to protect yourself. But when he looks at Tang Ya''s cold eyes, he just feels stiff and can''t do anything.


    "Go away!" Tang Ya burst out a very unfriendly word from her small mouth.


    Zhou Jingwei didn''t expect that she would be so impolite. After a period of stagnation, he angrily scolded, "why do you call me to go away? Who are you?"


    Tang ya never said it again. Seeing that Zhou Jingwei didn''t have the slightest awareness, as soon as he was ready to start, he saw Zhou Jingwei take out his officer card and said, "I know you are also a soldier, so you should weigh the consequences before you start."


    Tang Ya looked at Zhou Jingwei with extreme contempt and said with a cold hum: "what''s the consequence? Kill you, you''re dead for nothing


    "What?" It''s the first time that Zhou Jingwei is so big that he hears someone dare to say this to him. He gets angry and takes out the phone to call someone. Unfortunately, Tang Ya doesn''t give him half a chance. As soon as he raises his wrist, Lin Tian hears a gunshot before he sees what''s going on.


    Zhou Jingwei''s mobile phone has been punched through a hole, but he is still looking at Tang ya.


    China has always been strict in gun control, not to mention shooting on campus. Even holding a gun is a crime. Even if Zhou Jingwei is a captain, he can''t go out with a gun without permission.


    Otherwise, with his character, he would not take a gun with him and show off in front of Su Mengxin.


    "School shooting, you don''t want to die?" As soon as Zhou Jingwei spoke, Lin Tian felt that he was a little worried.


    Tang Ya said coldly: "go away, or the next explosion will not be a mobile phone."


    "When we meet in Shanshui, tell me what part you belong to, and I''ll pay homage to the wharf later."


    Zhou Jingwei said it politely, but anyone could understand that he was trying to find the bottom of Tang Ya and wanted to get revenge in the future. Tang Ya didn''t care. He took out a sign and threw it in front of Zhou Jingwei.


    That brand flies straight to Zhou Jingwei''s face, and the embarrassed appearance makes Lin Tian and Su Mengxin laugh secretly.


    "You..." when Zhou Jingwei took down the sign and held it in his hand, he swallowed all the words behind. No matter how ignorant he was, he knew what kind of organization Longnu was after so many years in the army.


    In other words, even if we choose people from other special forces, the elimination rate is 100 to 1.


    With such a high elimination rate, other members of the army are proud to enter Longnu. Zhou Jingwei''s face is as pale as ashes, and his hand holding the sign begins to tremble. He knows that today he has kicked the iron plate.


    "Now you can go away?" Tang Ya takes back the sign returned by Zhou Jingwei respectfully and asks coldly.


    Zhou Jingwei saluted Tang Yajing and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll leave right away."


    After the ceremony, Zhou Jingwei got on the car and left their sight. He didn''t even say a cruel word. Everyone, including Lin Tian, looked at Tang Ya with incredible eyes.


    If you want to say that Zhou Jingwei is also a captain, and even if Tang Ya is a dragon angry man, he is just a second lieutenant. Is it too funny for the captain to salute the second lieutenant?


    Lin Tian is curious but doesn''t dare to ask. He understands that Tang Ya is not a person who likes to communicate. Lin Tian doesn''t dare to ask, and Su Mengxin and Yunni won''t ask for nothing.


    "Well, you go back to class. I''ll go to a place with her later." Lin Tian turns to say goodbye to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin looks at Tang Ya''s killing. She is scared. She only thinks that Lin Tian will never come back when she leaves with her. With this worry, her tone becomes softer and softer. She whispers: "brother Lin, can''t you go?"


    "I promised her, so I have to go." Lin Tian understands her good intentions, and is not easy to explain. He can only placate her.


    "Can we go now?" Tang Ya asked impatiently

 Chapter 244

    Lin Tian spread out his hand and said, "yes, it seems to be OK."


    "I warn you, stop playing tricks, or..."


    Before she finished, Lin Tian casually replied, "you don''t dare to kill me, otherwise, how do you explain to long Jun?"


    "You..."


    "What are you, you, your, going or not?" Lin Tian urges Tang ya to return to the guest.


    Tang Ya''s face is colder and colder, and her eyes are also murderous. Su Mengxin and Yunni are frightened and worried.


    "Mengxin, it''s OK. Mr. Lin will come back safely." Looking at the military Hummer leaving, Yunni takes the initiative to embrace Su Mengxin, comforting.


    Su Mengxin reluctantly squeezed out a smile to express her gratitude for Yunni''s concern. However, her heart was uneasy.


    In Su Mengxin''s reluctant eyes, Tang Ya drives the military Humvee away gradually, while the two people sitting on the Humvee have no sign of easing up, and their swords are drawn to the freezing point.


    "Take it with you." Tang Ya drives the car and throws the blindfold to Lin Tian, saying coldly.


    Lin Tian didn''t take it either, but asked: "why do I take it?"


    Tang Ya didn''t explain much. She turned her right hand into a knife and cleaved toward Lin Tian. The first time it could be interpreted as carelessness, and the second time it was a hit. That''s just silly. Of course, Lin Tian was not stupid. She took it with her arm.


    He found that Tangya was very powerful, and her arm was hurt by her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian looks at her discontentedly, with discontented anger.


    Tang Ya didn''t feel guilty at all. She said coldly, "if you don''t cooperate, I''ll fight until you cooperate."


    In order to seek peace, he had to calm down. Lin Tian sighed and put on his blindfold.


    "No more seams." Tang Ya warned.


    Lin Tian very impatient white her one eye, return a way: "know."


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak any more. He drives his Humvee to the headquarters of long nu. Lin Tian wears an eye mask and can''t see a trace of light. In addition, the Humvee''s cushion is extremely comfortable. He soon sleeps.


    I don''t know how long later, I heard Tang ya call coldly in my ear: "wake up, just like a pig, you know how to sleep all day."


    Lin Tian opened the blindfold, did not see her impatient look, back: "you can really care about many things."


    As soon as the words were finished, people instinctively took a few steps back. After several days of contact, they knew Tang Ya''s habit of saying no to each other and then making a big move. Unfortunately, Tang Ya didn''t move this time and looked at him coldly.


    Lin Tian was a little upset when she looked at him. He turned his head and walked to Longjun''s building, ignoring Tang Ya''s murderous eyes.


    After entering the room, long Jun''an sat on his dragon chair with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was waiting for his arrival. No one was present except him.


    "Here you are?" Long Jun''s tone is peaceful, and his manner is peaceful. He is no longer a gritty man, but a generous elder.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "yes, I don''t know if Longjun feels better today?"


    "I feel a little more comfortable on the day when you have done the needling, but I still feel the same on other days." Long Jun''s eyes closed slightly, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs. He said in a calm tone.


    Lin Tianzao expected that this would happen. Although he exhausted all his strength in the last injection, it was only a temporary solution to the anger, which did not fundamentally improve. He also understood that the anger and the damage caused by long Jun could not be cured in half a while.


    "Long Jun, don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Lin Tian''s good advice.


    Tang Ya also followed in at this time, heard Lin Tian say this sentence, immediately give a fight back, said: "all day long know free talk, also don''t know to think of a way."


    Lin Tian basically turned a blind eye to her attitude and didn''t pay much attention to it. He said to long Jun frankly: "I said last time that there is only one way to cure your old disease, that is, to use both" Taoist health preserving "and acupuncture to succeed."


    Long Jun''s eyes slowly open. There''s no free lunch in the world. He still understands this. Besides, his dragon anger leader won''t let Lin Tian work for him.


    "If it''s cured, what are you going to get from me?" Long Jun is like a businessman now. He talks about the terms with Lin Tian.


    "It''s not urgent." Lin Tian waved his hand, slightly embarrassed and said: "now there is a problem in front of us. If it is not solved, I can''t use this method to treat you."


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Ya asked for long Jun.


    "Taoist health preserving skill" is a secret not passed down by the disciples of our medicine King sect. Therefore, if long Jun wants to learn it, he must worship me first, and then I can teach you this secret book. Otherwise, even if you kill me, I can only do my best to relieve acupuncture for you, but not teach you Taoist health preserving skill. "


    Lin Tian tells the truth. Long Jun''s face changes when he hears about it. The light in his just gentle eyes immediately glows. Tang Ya''s face is shocked. She knows that long Jun has a murderous heart.


    At this time, if Lin Tian had a hard top sentence, he would have to shed his skin if he did not die.


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s face slightly changed and he wanted to speak, Tang Ya said in a preemptive voice: "grandfather, he doesn''t speak with his brain, please..."


    Before he finished, long Jun glanced at Tang Ya coldly. Tang Ya was swallowed up by the powerful pressure like a huge wave. Tang Ya wanted to open her mouth and continue to explain for Lin Tian, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t speak out. The mountain like pressure made her angry.


    Long Jun''s great influence on Tang Ya is borne by him. Rao is like this. Lin Tian still feels that he is not breathing well, but he is not afraid. If he offends long Jun because of telling the truth and makes him angry at himself, it can only prove that long Jun is a narrow-minded man. In the future, Lin Tian will not treat him even if Tang Ya threatens him with death.


    Lin Tian calmly faces the murderous spirit of long Jun, but Tang Ya is on the side. He looks a little bit wrong. His previous iron expression now has an unnatural panic.


    "Boy, you are very bold!" Long Jun finally opened his mouth to speak, and his eyes were cold, which made people tremble unconsciously.


    Lin Tian has a clear conscience, for the long Jun''s chilling, but also frankly said: "you can not believe me, I can also not cure for you, between us who do not owe who, just now, I only a word, listen to you."


    The living room fell into a dead silence. Tang Ya retreated to one side and didn''t say a word. In her opinion, Lin Tian must have died if he offended Longjun today, and it was unnecessary for her to plead for him just now. In this case, she didn''t say much, but waited for Longjun to speak.


    After pondering for a moment, long Jun said again, "let me think about the matter of worshiping teachers. As for other things, can you continue?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, let''s start now."


    Long Jun stood up again. His huge figure was like a moving mountain. When he stood in front of Lin Tian, Lin Tian felt like a cloud covering the top. He stepped back two steps unconsciously when he was photographed by the powerful atmosphere.


    "Thank you After thanking Tang Ya with a smile, Lin Tian goes to the physiotherapy room on the second floor of long Junchao.


    Lin Tian is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Just now, Tang ya, regardless of the danger, pleaded for her own favor and expressed her gratitude. However, Tang Ya was a little cold. She didn''t look at him and turned her head to the other side.


    In the physical therapy room on the second floor, long Jun takes off his clothes and reveals his body with scars. Although Lin Tian sees it for the second time, he still feels shocking.


    "Long Jun, you''ve experienced many battles, haven''t you?" Lin Tian usually communicates with patients when he is performing acupuncture, so as to relieve the tension of patients. When their emotions are relaxed, it is much more convenient to perform acupuncture again.


    Last time, because he was too nervous, he just took care of the needling instead of chatting. At this moment, Lin Tian, who had relaxed a little, had a professional habit to talk with long Jun again.


    Long Jun said with a light smile: "I''ve experienced hundreds of injuries in my life, and I''ve suffered countless injuries. It''s just like this. When I get old, I''m hurt by anger, and my strength is less than half of that at the peak."


    Long Jun''s ambition can not be finished in two words. Lin Tian, a doctor born in a peaceful era, can''t imagine how the sharp weapon of a republic is facing the threat of the security of China. When his sword is out of the cliff, he cuts the enemy''s head in anger and is dripping with joy.


    "Well, I''ll give you acupuncture." Lin Tian''s eyes were moist. After saying something sad, he needled all the points on Longjun''s body, hoping to find a breakthrough this time.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tian thought too simply. Although he had the experience of the last time, he had enough psychological preparation for long Jun''s illness, but at the moment of needling, he found that he could not drive long Jun''s injury, even the nine needles of Youlong, which he was proud of.


    Lin Tianna will easily admit defeat, quietly run cold day refers to the cold air through the silver needle into the body of long Jun, and in order to contain long Jun''s body has become increasingly strong anger.


    Long Jun''s body, as he said, has been hurt by this strong anger. If he is not careful, it may attack the heart, cause the heart and mind to lose, and cause the blood vessels to burst and die.


    The silver needle seems to be a carrier that inputs Lin Tian''s inner strength into long Jun''s body, constantly fighting against the evil spirit.


    Two gas in constant stalemate, and Lin Tian''s physical strength is also in constant consumption, face increasingly pale, forehead exuded fine sweat.


    "Take a break." Lin Tian''s strength is not good. As the beneficiary, long Jun certainly feels the most deeply.


    But Lin Tian refused his kindness and said, "no, now is the most critical time. If we have a rest, we may lose all our previous achievements."


    The dragon looks up, the Phoenix flies in the sky


    If no two needles are lost, Lin Tian feels that he will not let long Jun''s body rage go on. But he can blame them. Lin Tian still uses the needle like a ghost without stopping.


    "All right." Lin Tian took back the last injection and yelled, but he fell down again. He was too busy.

 Chapter 245

    There is a classic line in Dahua''s journey to the west, which is said by zhizunbao. If you put it on Lin Tian, you will become dizzy and used to it.


    In just a few days, Lin Tian fainted several times. It''s strange that Yan Dongyang didn''t laugh off his big teeth if it was spread out, but no wonder Yan Dongyang was very unkind. You know, now Lin Tian can be regarded as his idol.


    If even the idol would have fainted several times because of the injection, it would be strange if Yan Dongyang didn''t smile.


    When Lin Tian opened his eyes, it was a bright morning. Everything seemed to return to the scene of waking up last time. Tang Ya was as cold as ever in front of him and asked, are you awake?


    The only difference is that it''s useless to add one more sentence. You can faint even if you apply the needle.


    Lin Tian always ignored the layman''s comments. He yawned, stretched and stood up. His clothes were the same as those he had been wearing yesterday. He didn''t take them off or change them.


    Lin Tian also gets up and takes Tang Ya as the air, ready to go out of the room.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Ya asked coldly behind him.


    Before Lin Tian could answer, his cell phone rang in his pocket. Regardless of having to answer Tang Ya''s question, he put through the phone and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Yanmei has called Lin Tian countless times. Even if Lin Tian has a bad memory, he is familiar with the number, so he knows who called him.


    "You have no conscience. Last time you left me without saying a word, you didn''t pay attention to me. I haven''t found you these days. Are you going to stop looking for me all your life?"


    LAN Yanmei says it bitterly. Lin Tian also knows that she is blaming herself, but who knows her own difficulties? Even if she treats an old man, she has to face a cold and violent woman who plays with a knife all day.


    Lin Tian is a man. Of course, he doesn''t talk about his troubles like Xianglin''s sister-in-law. He just says with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, sister LAN. I can''t get rid of the fact recently."


    "As long as you''re busy, we''re all idle. Are you ok?" Blue smoke Mei out of the famous De Li don''t let people, see Lin Tian admit his mistake, that still don''t try hard to bully him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. If you are free today, please come here. I have something to see you." Blue smoke Mei finish saying still don''t forget to threaten a way: "you want to dare to put me up again, don''t blame old Niang, I am heartless."


    When Lin Tian heard this, he felt that it was not the first time that Lan Yanmei''s words and deeds came out. But every time he heard her amazing words, he was always very uncomfortable.


    Hang up the phone, just want to leave, see Tangya silent standing beside him, really scared him, Lin Tian discontented protest: "you don''t know people scared, scared to death?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Long Jun has something to ask for you." Tang Ya ignores Lin Tian''s complaint and says coldly.


    Lin Tian also replied impolitely: "didn''t you hear me? Another day. "


    "How dare you disobey the order of the Dragon King?" After Tang Ya questions, the dagger on his hand also lights up.


    Lin Tian sighed and said in a scornful tone: "you''ll play something new next time. You''ll be tired if you play with knives and guns all day long."


    "If you want to die, just provoke me." Tang Ya says impolitely, the dagger in his hand is also full of cold light.


    Lin Tian knew that she was a man who did what she said, and he didn''t talk much about her anymore. He urged her, "didn''t you say that long Jun came to me? Don''t take me yet


    Tang Ya looked at Lin Tian inconceivably and thought, "how can this guy''s attitude become faster than turning books?"


    "Sick!" Tang Ya scolded coldly.


    Lin Tian was dissatisfied and gave her a slant. He replied, "don''t worry about this. I''m a doctor. If I''m sick, I can cure myself."


    "You..." Tang Ya can''t help but prepare to start any more. Lin Tian runs out when she sees that she wants to spread her feet.


    Seeing him running, Tang Ya chases after him. If she wants to fight, Lin Tian may not be her opponent, but running is not necessarily inferior to her. Besides, Lin Tian is not stupid. Yesterday''s injection took so much energy, and it was hard to recover. She can''t bear to play the chase game with her on the playground.


    There is only one goal for him, which is the residence of the Dragon King. With the protection of the Dragon King, Tang Ya dare not come here even if he is arrogant.


    Lin Tian quickly ran to Longjun''s residence, pushed the door and went in. Without looking, he asked, "Longjun, are you looking for me?"


    Tang Ya saw that he went into Longjun''s room and knew that he couldn''t take it any more. However, he had nothing to do with it. He walked in behind Lin Tian and backed away quietly.


    Today, Longjun''s room is very busy. Most of the members of Longnu are here. Except for Sima Xiao, they all see Lin Tian for the first time. However, Lin Tian doesn''t recognize life. He doesn''t have the consciousness of being a newcomer. He calmly faces the surprised eyes of all living beings.


    "Lin Tian, here are my disciples. I called them here today just to be a witness." Long Jun looked at Lin Tian and said solemnly.


    Everyone said nothing. Although there were many people in the room, there was only one voice in the room. Lin Tian thought that long Jun was going to worship his teacher in front of so many people. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed, so he said generously, "don''t worry about what I told you."


    Long Jun ha ha a smile, say: "you misunderstood."


    Lin Tian turned his lips and didn''t speak any more. He waited for long Jun to finish what he said.


    Long Nu is a highly disciplined organization. When long Jun talks, none of the members on the scene dare to say a word. Their eyes are like knives, their bodies are as straight as pine, and they are arranged neatly.


    Long Jun looked at his subordinates with satisfaction and said to Lin Tian, "I''m going to let you be my full-time doctor."


    "Professional doctor?" Lin Tian didn''t feel happy, but he was very embarrassed. He was very busy. Although long Jun was very ill, he couldn''t stay here all day to treat him.


    It''s hard for other people to imagine that he is in a dilemma. You know, when other people dream of becoming a member of Longnu, someone shows such an expression when they can easily get it. It makes people who don''t know Lin Tian feel that the world should be so unfair.


    "You don''t have to rush to promise me, just as you don''t rush to promise you." Long Jun is like a tongue twister, saying something that only a few people can understand. Naturally, he refers to Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    Lin Tian nods. LAN Yanmei''s life-threatening warning is especially in his ear. He must appear in front of her immediately. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to imagine how LAN Yanmei will collapse when she gets angry.


    "Nothing. I''ll leave first." Lin Tian says goodbye to long Jun.


    Long Jun nodded, allowed him to leave, said to Tang ya: "you send him."


    Tang Ya doesn''t have half a complaint, just looking at Lin Tian''s eyes is more and more chilly.


    "He''s our honored guest now. In the future, we don''t need to wear Blindfold for him." Long Jun did not forget to tell them before they left.


    The color of surprise in Tang Ya''s eyes was fleeting. He bowed and said, "yes, grandfather."


    "Then let''s go!" Lin Tian urges Tang Ya in front of long Jun.


    His move made people around him feel incredible. They never thought that anyone would dare to be so presumptuous in front of Longjun.


    For Lin Tian''s recklessness, long Jun shows unexpected tolerance, showing a long lost smile. Long Jun doesn''t speak, how dare others say half a sentence?


    Tang Ya is the same as them. Although he is unwilling, he does not dare to disobey the order of long Jun. he leaves his residence with Lin Tian.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang got on the bus, he told Tang ya, "excuse me, go to the blue sky building."


    This guy completely regards the elite of long Nu as a taxi driver. Tang Ya looks at him angrily and says coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know him."


    Lin Tian was not busy guiding the way. Instead, he said, "there''s no place you can''t find in the world, and there''s no one you can''t find, so I believe you."


    "You..." Tang Ya sees that Lin Tian is not deceived and stares at him angrily.


    Lin Tian grinned indifferently and urged him to say, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 246

    It has been said that once a woman hates a man, she is not far away from falling in love with him. But Tang Ya has never heard of this sentence. Instead, she hates Lin Tian more and more.


    It doesn''t help to kill, even if you hate teeth itching. Lin Tian doesn''t want to look at her cold face. He turns his head to one side and looks at the scenery outside the window. Tang Ya has no choice but to drive to the blue sky building according to Lin Tian''s request.


    Speed is very fast, half an hour later, military Humvee stopped in the blue sky building downstairs, Tang Ya coldly said: "get off."


    In fact, her words are superfluous. Lin Tian got out of the car at the moment when she stopped the car. However, Tang Ya quickly said something superfluous and said coldly: "recently, if I find that you are deliberately avoiding me, you should know what the consequences are."


    Lin Tian slanted her one eye, deliberately angry with her, lazy back: "I know."


    Tangya is really deceived. As soon as she is ready to start, she sees that Lin Tian has gone to the building. She only looks at his back and sighs.


    Lin Tian ignores Tang Ya''s anger and walks into the hall of the building. She sees that Wan''er, who used to sit at the front desk, has been replaced by a new comer. Just as she wants to make a noise, she sees that little girl standing up and smiling: "you''re Lin Tian. Hello, I''m Liu Mei. I''ve only been in the company for a month."


    "Do you know me?" Lin Tian is very surprised that Liu Mei knows herself. Although he thinks he is a Beckham in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, handsome and famous, it''s really difficult for everyone to know him, but Liu Mei can know herself at a glance.


    Accident is accident, Lin Tian feels good smile way: "you must pay attention to Chinese medicine, otherwise, how can you know me?"


    Liu Mei leaned over and said with a smile, "sorry, I don''t pay attention to TCM, but I do know you."


    "Why is that?" Lin Tian looks at her unexpectedly, eyes blink.


    Liu Mei explained with a smile: "Lan Dong has printed countless copies of your photos and sent them to us, the new unmarried young women, to let us pay special attention to you."


    "Why?" Although LAN Yanmei often makes amazing moves, Lin Tian still feels strange when he hears Liu Mei''s explanation.


    "Because..." Liu Mei hesitated for a moment and explained, "Lan Dong said that you are a sex wolf. Let us young unmarried women be careful about you."


    "..." Lin Tian almost froth in anger.


    I''m a sex wolf? I can be loved by people, I can see Yushu in the car, I can see Ruyi in the wind, and I can see Lin Tian. What''s more, I''m still a virgin. It''s so


    Lin Tian can no longer afford to tell Liu Meiduo that he quickly takes the elevator and goes to the chairman''s office on the 18th floor of lanyanmei.


    When she comes to LAN Yanmei''s office, she doesn''t care to knock on the door any more. She just pushes the door in. LAN Yanmei happens to be on the phone. She sees Lin Tian show up with a very delicate smile. After a few words, she hangs up.


    Her eyes are like silk, and her smile is full of spring. She is wearing a blue suit, and her white tights wrap her round hips together perfectly. She is sexy without losing the atmosphere, and seductive without losing the stability.


    Lin Tian see her this pair of wind Sao bone like, difficult swallow saliva, Leng in situ, just blurted out the words of raw swallow back to the stomach.


    "What were you going to say?" LAN Yanmei didn''t mean to let him swallow the words back. She asked with a smile.


    Not to mention that, Lin Tian''s miso suddenly appeared and asked: "why do you tell your female employees that I am a sex wolf? Besides, is there such a handsome Coyote like me? "


    LAN Yanmei didn''t have any sense of guilt. Instead, she couldn''t smile straight. After a long time, she said, "you are my man. If someone takes you away, then I''m not going to wear a green hat?"


    Lin Tian only felt that her explanation was really thunder rolling, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "I''m... Your... Person? When did this happen? "


    LAN Yanmei didn''t explain, but she swayed left and right and swayed her waist like Liu Rufeng. She walked up to Lin Tian, stretched out her delicate hand and held Lin Tian''s chin. After observing for a long time, Lin Tian was very shy. He didn''t care to question any more.


    "What did Qin Xueqing do to you?" Blue smoke Mei comes out a sentence, Lin Tian thinks for a long time also can''t understand words.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" LAN Yanmei pretended to be an old Chinese medicine doctor. She looked left and right and said, "your face is pale and your steps are empty. It''s obviously caused by excessive depletion of essence and Qi."


    Lin Tian was shocked. He didn''t think that Lan Yanmei would have such a research on traditional Chinese medicine. He nodded and said, "I can''t see it. You can do it. Do you know why?"


    Blue smoke Mei see Lin Tian admit, can''t help but jealousy surging, sour said: "must be Qin Xueqing ask for too much, a few times a day?"


    Lin Tian''s question mark puzzled him and asked, "what''s the matter with Qin Xueqing?"


    "Do you have anyone else?" Blue smoke beautiful instant tears, can go to get the golden rooster, hundred flowers acting is really amazing.


    Lin Tian looks at LAN Yanmei in a daze, and doesn''t know how to answer her unreasonable question.


    "Aren''t you going to explain?" LAN Yanmei doesn''t plan to let Lin Tian go. Seeing his ill face, she can''t help complaining. Her words are still full of jealousy and she says, "take it easy next time. Don''t take your life as soon as you drive meat."


    "Meat?" Lin Tian was so pure that he didn''t understand the meaning of LAN Yanmei at all. Seeing her talking like a quiet woman, he confessed to her for the sake of quietness: "I met a difficult patient recently. I fainted several times just to cure him."


    "Really?" Blue smoke Mei wipes the hand of the tears to stagnate, doubt of ask a way.


    Lin Tian couldn''t figure out what was going on in her mind. She said with a clear face: "of course, I can cheat you about this!"


    Ha ha ha


    LAN Yanmei burst out laughing without any image, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Cry for a while and laugh for a while. Is it insanity?


    Lin Tian is a doctor. Seeing that Lan Yanmei''s symptoms are very similar to those of losing her heart, he wants to go up and treat her out of kindness. But before he touches LAN Yanmei, she reaches out her hand and says, "what? Want to eat bean curd? "


    "That''s not true!" Lin Tian raised his hands to show his innocence.


    Blue smoke Mei chest a quite, bold and unconstrained said: "want to eat tofu why touch hand?"? Come on, touch my chest


    Lin Tian almost fell to the ground if he didn''t hold the armrest of the sofa. The thunder was rolling and the whole person was petrified.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. Every time I see you, I always digress." Cry also cry, smile also smile, blue smoke Mei wipe the tears in the eye socket, complaining Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian felt that he was wronged. It was clear that he was molested every time, but LAN Yanmei said it as if he had taken advantage of it. She said with a wry smile, "well, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me?"


    LAN Yanmei pats her head. The door of the office is pushed open. Wan''er comes in from the outside. She looks like LAN Yanmei. She has a blue suit with a collar on her upper body, a blue suit skirt, and LV leather boots. To tell you the truth, they really make Lin Tian''s eyes shine.


    Holding a sky blue folder, she handed it to LAN Yanmei, and then stood beside her with a smile. After taking the folder, LAN Yanmei solemnly introduced: "this is my new right-hand assistant. All the procedures of the Chinese Medicine Association are handled by her, and everything has been continued. Now I''m waiting for your boss to say a word."


    "You worked hard." Lin Tian thanks.


    LAN Yan Mei glared at him discontentedly and said, "it''s not this sentence."


    "That''s..." Lin Tian couldn''t figure out what LAN Yanmei was thinking.

 Chapter 247

    "I''d like to say that it''s up to you to book a good opening day." LAN Yanmei thinks that Lin Tian is too stupid to be cured except for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Tian counted the days and said with a smile, "let''s go to the 8th of next month. It''s a good day."


    "The 8th of next month?" LAN Yanmei turned over the calendar card, turned her head and said to Wan''er, "boss Lin said that next month, we will fix that day."


    "Good!" Wan''er''s crisp response.


    Lin Tian is always much busier than LAN Yanmei imagined. She just wanted to invite him to dinner, but Lin Tian''s mobile phone didn''t ring. Lin Tian had to answer the phone because it was Qin Xueqing.


    "Sister Qin, what can I do for you?" Qin Xueqing seldom calls Lin Tian. Every time she calls, Lin Tian''s heart is very warm.


    Qin Xueqing''s tone is still very anxious. She doesn''t want to chat with Lin Tian. She complains: "where have you been recently? I can''t see your people. My grandfather is in a coma. I need your help now."


    "What? Coma? " Qin Xueqing, who has always been cold tempered, would not have been anxious if she didn''t have to. Now she has opened her mouth, and Lin Tian feels that she should help her through this difficulty anyway.


    Hang up the phone, just want to say goodbye with LAN Yanmei, play down the way: "the first wife to find you, you''d better go, we these miscellaneous people can only stand aside."


    As soon as her words came out, Wan''er had covered her mouth and was very happy.


    Lin Tian laughs awkwardly and doesn''t explain. He leaves LAN Yanmei''s office. He knows that saving people is like putting out a fire. Just one second in the evening, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He left the blue sky building as fast as he could. Unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei was faster than him. First, he stopped the red Mazda at the door of the blue sky building, opened the door, waved to Lin Tian and said, "get in the car, I''ll give you a ride."


    Time is pressing. Lin Tian doesn''t ask her how she can do it so fast. Before she can close the door, LAN Yanmei steps on the accelerator and the car flies out.


    Lin Tian found that in addition to the fact that he can''t drive, the women beside him are surprisingly good at driving. LAN Yanmei is driving fast on the streets of Yanjing, which really makes Lin Tian''s heart jump.


    I don''t know how many red lights I ran. LAN Yanmei sent Lin Tian to the Qin family''s compound. Lin Tian was surprised and asked, "how do you know the address of the Qin family?"


    "There is nothing in this city that I don''t know, but I don''t necessarily know. Just like why I cooperate with you, it''s because I know you and you don''t know me." LAN Yanmei smiles faintly and says something that Lin Tian can''t understand for a moment.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t have time to understand. He asked himself, "why don''t you come in with me?"


    "No more." LAN Yanmei said flatly: "I met Qin Xueqing several times. Unfortunately, she has always been hostile to me, and I don''t like her very much. Therefore, the meeting between us can be avoided."


    Lin Tian knew that one of them was fire, the other was water, which was warm and inhumane. Water and fire coexisted. It would be strange if they could blend together, so he didn''t insist on waving goodbye to her.


    As soon as I got to the front door of the villa, I saw a silver Audi driving by. It slowly stopped not far from the gate.


    Qin Lin poked her head out of the car window and looked anxiously towards the gate. Her driver was also pressing the horn. As soon as the iron gate opened, the silver Audi was about to enter. Qin Lin said, "wait a minute."


    The driver stopped the car, just about to turn around and ask why, saw Qin Lin push the door open, three steps into two steps to Lin Tian''s front, said: "what''s the matter with you? You are not welcome here. "


    As for the shrew who slapped her in the face last time, she didn''t have the same opinion. She said, "I''m not invited by you. You''re not qualified to drive me. Besides, I''m a doctor. Master Qin is in danger. If you delay me for a minute, you''ll delay his life."


    "Don''t brag here. No matter who invited you, please leave now, or I''ll call the police and say you broke into the house." Qin Lin still does not know the appearance of convergence, delusion three words two language will send him away.


    Lin Tian looked at her with a sneer and replied, "you can go to the police, but you are not qualified to drive me away. Sorry, my time is precious. I don''t have time to chat with you here."


    "You..." Qin Lin''s face turned red with anger. Li Nan just came out of it. She called quickly: "Xiao Nan, stop him for me."


    Li Nan stood in front of Lin Tian and threatened: "if you dare to step forward again, I''ll ask Wangcai to bite you."


    Generally, rich and young people like to raise aggressive Tibetan mastiff, which is led by bodyguards and drags its red tongue. Lin Tian doesn''t care much about it. He used to collect medicine with the old man in the deep mountains and forests, and have seen all kinds of wolves, tigers and leopards. How could Tibetan Mastiff be afraid.


    He didn''t pay attention to the threat. He walked towards the villa with a big stride. Seeing that the threat didn''t work, Li Nan said viciously, "it''s you who want to die, so don''t blame me."


    Turning his head aside, he pointed to Lin Tian and said, "Wangcai, bite him."


    Woof, woof, woof


    Wangcai rushed to Lin Tian, pure Tibetan mastiff can generally deal with three wolves, not to mention the slightly thin Lin Tian? Qin Lin and Li Nan have a treacherous smile on their lips, and they have a delusion to report the gains and losses of the last time.


    The Tibetan mastiff gets closer and closer. Lin Tian doesn''t hide or flash. He just whistles at him. The Tibetan mastiff immediately turns his anger into peace, and wags his tail to Lin Tian to please him. It seems that Lin Tian is his master.


    "How could it be?" Li Nan couldn''t believe his eyes. If he didn''t have a chain, he was afraid. He didn''t expect that if Lin Tian whistled, the Tibetan mastiff would listen to him. It was really incredible.


    Lin Tian is proficient in medicine and has a little knowledge of veterinary medicine. Of course, he has his own experience in training animals. Animals with low intelligence like Tibetan mastiff can only bow to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian touched the Tibetan mastiff who stretched his tongue to please, stood up and said to Li Nan with a smile: "now, can I go in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Nan''s face changed, subconsciously looking at the bodyguard behind him, he bravely said: "this is my territory, I say no is no!"


    "You''re not afraid, I''ll let it bite you?" Lin Tian seems to have no intention, but he points out the Tibetan mastiff lying in front of him.


    "How dare you?" Li Nan subconsciously stepped back and lost her voice.


    "You see if I dare."


    Li Nan finally accepted the advice. He did not dare to try the amazing attack power of Tibetan mastiff. Some time ago, because the dog was teased twice by a poodle, it was torn to pieces.


    When Lin Tian saw that he didn''t speak any more, he walked inside politely. As soon as he entered the villa gate, he saw Qin Xueqing coming in from the outside. Qin Lin and Li Nan looked at him unnaturally and asked Lin Tian in a low voice, "are they not difficult for you?"


    "They want to, but they are not strong enough." Lin Tian said a word, let Qin Xueqing admire to speechless words.


    Lin Tian did not give her a chance to speak, and continued to ask: "your grandfather, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Yesterday I had an old problem. Today I was in a coma. The doctor also came. He said that there was a blood clot on the head that oppressed the cerebral arteries and nerves, causing a coma. He also said that an operation was needed." Qin Xueqing said about Qin''s illness, and Lin Tian frowned.


    Seeing his serious appearance, Qin Xueqing felt cold and asked, "what''s the matter? Is that a lot of trouble? "


    "It''s hard to say now, until we see the patient." Lam Kwai urged Qin Xueqing to see from the description just now. He realized that, as the doctor before him said, if he did not operate as soon as possible, Qin''s father would be paralyzed even if he was cured.


    The Qin family is also a big family in Yanjing, with a manor villa covering an area of more than 100 mu. The manor is very big, with gardens and swimming pools. What''s more, it''s a small private golf course. If Qin Xueqing hadn''t led such a big place, Lin Tian would have lost his way.


    After a cobblestone path in a private garden, Qin Xueqing pushes open the door of the villa and sees that the living room is full of people. The atmosphere is oppressive and dignified.


    "Who is this?" Qin Xueqing''s father, Qin Bihai, doesn''t know Lin Tian. Seeing her tie with a young man, he asks strangely.


    Qin Xueqing introduced: "he is Lin Tian, the doctor I told you."


    "Can he? Don''t be a barefoot doctor. The old man can''t stand the trouble. " Qin Bitao, Qin Xueqing''s second uncle, looks up and down at Lin Tian. Seeing that he is young, he says something.


    Lin Tian has long been familiar with the doubt, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He said lightly: "medical skills are not used to blow. I will show you the magic of traditional Chinese medicine."


    In this case, there are not many people who dare to say that. Coincidentally, Lin Tian is one of them.


    "Don''t blow parts. Be careful if you blow the leather, it won''t stop at that time." Qin Bitao hummed coldly.


    Lin Tian always disdains to quarrel with others, so she doesn''t speak any more. Qin Xueqing sees that the grown-ups in her family are all shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. It''s hard to avoid being angry when she talks. She apologizes in a low voice: "my second uncle is in a bad mood. Please forgive me."


    Lin Tian magnanimously waved his hand and said, "you''d better take me to see your grandfather."


    "My grandfather is on the second floor. This way, please." Qin Xueqing made a gesture of please and led the stairs on the left side of the sky. Facing the stairs, there was a larger room. It was not necessary to ask that it must be Mr. Qin''s bedroom.


    Qin Xueqing pushes open the door and lets Lin Tian in. When Lin Tian goes to have a look, Mr. Qin is wearing a ventilator, and a life monitor is placed beside the bed. Several young and beautiful nurses are busy at the side, and an older doctor is also observing the dynamics of Mr. Qin''s illness from time to time.


    Seeing all this, Lin Tian knows that the illness of Mr. Qin is not optimistic

 Chapter 248

    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tiangang wants to go up and give Laozi a pulse. He sees the doctor who is just busy standing in front of him and questioning.


    Lin Tian is not angry, seriously said: "believe me, I am a doctor."


    The middle-aged doctor saw that Lin Tian''s eyes were clear, transparent and firm. He also had a faint smell of Chinese medicine. Although it was not strong, it made people clearly understand that he was not a boaster.


    The middle-aged doctor nodded his head. He was no longer stubborn. He gave way. Lin Tian said thank you, and went to the side of Qin''s illness. He put his hand on his pulse and listened carefully.


    After a while, he turned to Qin Xueqing and said, "sister Qin, get me some silver needles quickly."


    Qin Xueqing saw that his words were in a hurry, so she didn''t have time to ask why. She took out the syringe from the spare medicine box at home and handed it to him. Lin Tian didn''t say that Xie took the syringe. After detoxification with alcohol, she lifted the thick quilt that covered Qin''s body, untied his clothes, and quickly stabbed several big holes in Qin''s body.


    Although the middle-aged doctor is not proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, he still knows a little bit about it. Looking at Lin Tian''s needling technique, he realized that this young man was a doctor and a master just as he said.


    He is handsome, dazzled and sickly pale. Even if Lin Tian is a Korean idol star with starry eyes, the little nurse will believe it.


    It''s not a day or two for Lin Tian to be noticed. Qin Xueqing has long been used to it. She doesn''t have much feeling for the excited appearance of the little nurse. There is only a strange idea in her heart, that is, one day, Lin Tian will reach a point where she can''t reach and can only look up to.


    She didn''t know why she had this idea. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. She didn''t want to disturb Lin Tian any more. She left the room, closed the door and went back to the living room. But before she got to the living room, she heard Qin Lin''s voice.


    "How can you let a boy who doesn''t know where to come from treat the old man? In case something happens, who will take the responsibility?"


    Qin Bihai naturally stood on Qin Xueqing''s side and took the initiative to protect her: "I believe my daughter''s eyes can''t be wrong. Besides, I look at Lin Tian as if he has two talents. Recently, TV..."


    Before Qin Bihai finished speaking, Qin Bitao interrupted: "I think you are the father-in-law. The more you look at your son-in-law, the more happy you are?"


    "What are you saying?"


    "The truth!"


    "You..."


    Qin Xueqing came out and said, "grandfather is still in critical condition. Second uncle, can you stop talking about these irrelevant things?"


    "Nothing? Why not? " Qin Bitao seems to have made things clear intentionally today. Regardless of his wife Hu Rong, he raised his voice and said, "most of the assets of our Qin family are controlled by your father and daughter, and I can''t intervene. Now you father and daughter don''t know where to find a boy. Are you going to drive us out?"


    "Bitao, what do you want to say?" Qin Bihai angrily stood up, glared at each other and said: "if it''s not for your failure, you only know how to eat, drink, whore and gamble, otherwise, how can I be willing to let my daughter stand alone."


    "What happened to my eating, drinking, whoring and gambling?" Qin Bitao was not willing to be outdone. He argued with Mai Mang and said in a loud voice, "can''t I have some personal hobbies? You are as old-fashioned as the old man. You don''t look down on me. I''ve done nothing up to now."


    Qin Lin said: "elder brother, I''m not talking about you. The second brother has some truth. Yafu and I are also doing miscellaneous things. We can''t get into the core Department of Qin family at all, and my son Li Nan is also idling all day long..."


    Qin Bitao never expected that his younger brother and sister would take this opportunity to express their dissatisfaction with themselves. They thought he controlled the company and didn''t let them have the opportunity to intervene. He said angrily, "Dad is in danger. You take this opportunity to say something. Don''t you blush?"


    "Yo, yo, yo, now it''s time to pretend to be a dutiful son." Qin Lin said: "now, don''t you wait until your father and daughter take the Qin family as their own? At that time, even if we want to say it, we won''t have a chance to say it. "


    Qin Bitao also plans to unite with Qin Lin, fanning the flames: "as a member of the Qin family, we will never allow you to turn the Qin family into your private property."


    "I, Qin Bihai, am worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience. If I have any selfishness, I would like to be attacked by heaven." Qin Bihai swore very poisonous, trying to show his innocence.


    Qin Xueqing was worried and couldn''t get in the way. After all, all the people who quarreled with her were her elders. As a younger generation, she naturally had no qualification to speak. What''s more, she was already upset about her grandfather''s illness, so she had no spare energy to take care of their grudges.


    She also understood that this time there was an amazing tacit understanding between her aunt and her second uncle, which was not accidental. It must have been discussed between them for a long time.


    "Well said, it''s a pity..." even if Qin Bihai swore no more poison, Qin Lin didn''t feel anything wrong. She even maliciously speculated about Qin Bihai with her small stomach chicken intestines. The stock price of Qin''s family has been depressed, and it must have an inseparable relationship with him.


    Qin Bihai''s health is not good, but they both feel dizzy. He knows that if he goes on like this, his high blood pressure will explode sooner or later, so he plans to wave his hand and say: "well, in order to show my innocence, before the old man recovers, his family or company will have to discuss it with the three of us, Do you think that''s ok? "


    Qin Lin and Qin Bitao have a look at each other. They can see their pride in each other''s eyes. They know that as long as Qin Bihai is willing to hand over the executive power of the company, they will not be just a spectator even if the old man is really gone.


    "Xiaonan has nothing to do recently, and let them take up some positions in the company. Otherwise, Xiaonan will make trouble for me again, and Yafu, I also want to..." Qin Lin chattered on about the things she had planned for a long time.


    Before she finished, Qin Bitao left.


    "Don''t go! I haven''t finished yet Qin Lin saw him leave, in the back of a strong cry, hoping to stop him.


    Qin Bitao went to the room upstairs, and didn''t even look back. He said angrily, "I don''t care. You can do whatever you want."


    Qin Lin laughs, and finally it''s a worry. Qin Bitao is beside him. The boss says unhappily: "you are really patronizing yourself, and you don''t say anything for me."


    Qin Lin turned what he saw and said, "the boss has the final say, so what is not the last thing we want to say?"


    Qin Bitao then suddenly realized and began to laugh. On the contrary, his wife, Hu Rong, was a little unhappy. She seemed dissatisfied with what he had done, but she was helpless.


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t contain her anger any longer. She was almost hysterical and cried out, "is your heart long? Grandfather''s life and death are uncertain. How do you want to go to the company and get a share of benefits for yourself? Are you human or not


    Qin Lin and Qin Haitao''s faces changed. Qin Haitao glared at them and said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to say that we are your elders at least? Don''t you even know how to respect us?"


    "Elders like you don''t deserve my respect." Qin Xueqing coldly throws a word, then turns to go upstairs to see Qin Laozi''s condition, and ignores Qin Lin and Qin Haitao.


    "This girl is more and more lawless." Qin Haitao muttered.


    Qin Lin side shady said: "she is also a father, no mother teach ah!"


    Their voices were not high, but every sentence got into Qin Xueqing''s ears and fell into her heart. At the moment, she felt cold all over, and her body trembled unconsciously. Qin Lin was also her own relative, but unexpectedly, she said such inhuman words, which made Qin Xueqing feel almost desperate.

 Chapter 249

    Qin Xueqing came to see her father and grandfather. She would rather stay in the villa than stay in the impersonal home.


    Tears fell from her eyes, and gradually blurred her vision.


    Qin Xueqing''s tears are flowing and her body seems to be losing its temperature. She is shaking all the time. She wants to leave and will never come back after she leaves


    Qin Xueqing with a little sad despair, intends to ask Lin Tian to leave together, went to the master Qin''s bedroom, wiped his tears with a handkerchief, opened the door, forced a smile and said: "Lin Tian, how''s my grandfather?"


    Lin Tianzheng took the towel from the hospitable little nurse and wiped the sweat off his head. The almost juggling needling just now made people''s eyes, including middle-aged doctors, become worshipful eyes.


    Wiping the sweat with a towel, I just wanted to talk about Qin''s illness. When I looked up and saw Qin Xueqing''s pretty face with tears, I couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "sister Qin, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? What''s the matter? "


    "No... nothing?" Qin Xueqing quickly lowered her head, afraid that Lin Tian would see the clue. At that time, there must be branches again, covering up the way: "the sand is blowing into my eyes."


    Sand into the eyes of such a lie to coax children, for no one will believe, Lin Tian would not believe, he looked at Qin Xueqing like this, in the heart already understand most, with a bit of anger asked: "they are not bullying you."


    "No..."


    Before she finished, Lin Tiantian grabbed her boneless hand and walked out of the ward. Qin Xueqing, who was caught by her, was stunned and didn''t resist. He took her hand and obediently followed Lin Tian out.


    When Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing left, the little nurse who admired him just now felt that his heart was broken.


    Lin Tian took Qin Xueqing''s hand and came downstairs. Seeing Qin Linzheng and Qin Bitao talking vigorously, Lin Tian felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    "You give me a reason?" Lin Tian suppresses the anger in the chest and asks them in a low voice.


    Qin Lin and Qin Bitao put away their conversation and looked up at Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing. After a long time, Qin Lin slowly asked, "what do you want to do? Make no mistake, whose territory is this! "


    "I don''t care who gets the territory. I just want to get an explanation." Lin Tian felt that it was necessary to teach them some lessons so that they could understand the most basic principles of being a man to respect others.


    Qin Lin and Qin Bitao looked at each other, Qin Lin immediately hit back and said: "what are you, dare to come to our Qin family? Somebody, get them out of here. "


    The bodyguard was about to step forward and drive Lin Tian out, when he heard Lin Tian say, "who dares to move me?"


    The whole living room echoed Lin Tian''s voice. His domineering aura really scared the bodyguards. You look at me, I look at you, and I dare not speak.


    "A bunch of rubbish, what did the Qin family support you for?" Qin Bitao spoke to one side.


    The bodyguard saw Qin Bitao open his mouth. If he didn''t do it, he would not be able to keep his job. As soon as he was ready to go forward, he saw Qin Xueqing, who had been tightly held by Lin Tian and didn''t speak. He finally said, "this is our family business. You all quit."


    Qin Bihai and Qin Xueqing have always been in charge of the power in the Qin family, and they are highly valued by the Qin master. Their words often determine the future luck of the company, let alone the life and death of the little bodyguards.


    As soon as the bodyguards saw Qin Xueqing, they hesitated for a moment and finally backed out. The other servants didn''t dare to stay much longer when they saw the owners were making a noise. They found an excuse and disappeared from the living room. In fact, there were only four of them in the huge living room.


    "What do you want to do with so many things?" Qin Bitao asked in a loud voice.


    Lin Tian''s answer is also very simple, said: "apologize, you do not apologize, this matter is not over."


    "Why do you want us to apologize? What are you?" Qin Lin helps the tune, and anyone can see that she has formed an unbreakable alliance of interests for Qin Bitao.


    Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing and said frankly: "because she is my woman, you are disrespectful to her. You just look down on me. So, I have to get this statement back."


    "I''m... His... Woman." Qin Xueqing only felt that her mind was blank. She never dreamed that Lin Tian would speak in front of her uncle and aunt. It was like overturning a bottle of Schisandra in her heart.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t speak. Qin Lin was stunned for a moment, but she responded and said, "you are really a pair of shameless dog men and women. I have seen that there is a love affair between you. Is it finally exposed today?"


    "What a shame Qin Bitao said angrily.


    They speak with dignity, but to Lin Tian, they are very funny. Being a member of the Qin family, before the old man was seriously ill, he wanted to force Qin Bitao to abdicate and let Qin Xueqing break with the Qin family.


    Their behavior, with shameless to describe all feel pale and powerless, at the moment, they even to their feelings with Qin Xueqing, the verbal criticism, think is really a funny thing.


    Lin Tian sneered coldly and countered: "taking advantage of the fact that Mr. Qin is seriously ill, you can do things like this. At the moment, you dare to say that others are shameless. It''s really a big scandal."


    Then he looked up to the sky and laughed a few times.


    Provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Qin Lin and Qin Bitao''s mind coincided with the emergence of such words, but Lin Tian said, not a word is poked in their key, their faces are also like a slap in the face, blue and white.


    "You..." Qin Bitao pointed to Lin Tian for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. After a while, he said angrily, "it''s too presumptuous."


    "Apologize. You must apologize to my woman today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Lin Tian''s face was quickly gloomy, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes. Step by step, he forced them to say.


    Lin Tian is not a reasonable person, and when he learned that Qin Xueqing was bullied by her can be regarded as the most intimate person, the anger of chest hard flat, rubbed to rush out, he decided to get a justice for her.


    Besides, Qin Xueqing has touched and kissed. According to the rules of Lin Tian''s hometown, a woman''s innocence is ruined. He has to take responsibility for others. This is why he dare to say that Qin Xueqing is his own woman in front of Qin Lin.


    Since we want to get justice for our own women, what kind of gentleness and reason do we have as a man? We should leave the broadest chest to our beloved woman and go with her to resist the wind and rain. We should use our own iron fists to treat all those who dare to bully her.


    Lin Tian''s performance at this time is quite normal compared with that in ordinary times. When he walks towards Qin Lin and Qin Bitao step by step with a murderous look on his face, they only feel that they have inexplicable fear from the deepest part of their hearts.


    Looking at Lin Tian who is walking towards him step by step with almost desperate eyes, at the moment, they really forget that this is the Qin family and their territory. They just feel that if the situation deteriorates, their personal safety is absolutely difficult to guarantee.


    "Sorry!" Lin Tian said.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." Qin Lin can''t control her inner fear any more and says in panic.


    Lin Tian nodded his head and asked Qin Bitao, "what about you?"


    Qin Bitao looked tight, straightened his waist, swallowed with great difficulty, and said, "yes... I''m sorry."


    "Next time, don''t be so presumptuous to my woman, otherwise, you should be very clear about the consequences." Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing gapes at the scene in front of her. Lin Tian''s domineering and arrogant performance can be described as handsome and cool. For the first time, she has the feeling of getting an electric shock. Her heart is like a girl in February.


    Just now those unhappy completely disappeared, replaced by infinite joy and excitement, she did not know how to describe the mood at the moment, just felt as wonderful as driving in the clouds.


    Whether you cry with joy or love the man in front of you, Qin Xueqing''s eyes are finally moist at this moment. Tears wantonly flow out of those charming eyes, which can''t stop.


    Happy life needs to be happy, Qin Xueqing with wanton tears to vent the heart of the share of almost excited satisfaction, Lin Tian see the goal achieved, also ignore the look very unnatural two people, just want to turn to talk with Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Lin''s mobile phone rings. It''s from the hospital.


    "Hello, this is the Second Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing. Are you Qin Lin?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Qin Lin picked up the broken mood, according to her understanding of her son, the general hospital and the police call, basically nothing good, used to ask: "is my son in trouble?"


    Li Nan, who just had a dispute with Lin Tian at the door, suffered a big loss and was extremely depressed, so he proposed to go out with Qin Lin to relax and asked Qin Lin for money.


    Qin Lin looked at him with a look of disheartened. She didn''t want to give it to him, but she couldn''t stand his hard work, so she had no choice but to agree. After giving him some money, she went back to the villa by herself. She was in a bad mood and naturally didn''t have any sense of propriety.


    She is very sarcastic. She also expresses her unhappiness in the way. Unfortunately, she finds the wrong person. As a result, Lin Tian slaps her face one after another. She is even more depressed now.


    A hospital call, it is natural to think of Li Nan, but the next words, but let her completely changed.


    "Your husband had an accident. We hope to get there as soon as possible."


    "What? Yafu had an accident? " Qin Lin''s face darkened, and even her tone of voice was a bit of mourning.

 Chapter 250

    The eyes of all the people in the living room, who had just drawn their swords and arrows, looked at her. It was a real leak in the room, but it was a continuous rain. One after another, it was hard to breathe.


    Then Qin Lin said a few more words, then hung up the phone, she is still a woman in the end, even if it is so hot, hear her husband''s life in danger, cry is pear blossom with rain, I still feel sorry.


    "Aunt, let me go to the hospital with you." Qin Xueqing is kind-hearted after all. Besides, Qin Lin is also her own aunt. Even if there are more conflicts in the family, at this time, they should abandon their prejudices and agree with each other.


    Qin Lin casually wiped the tears on her face with her hands, and said with dissatisfaction: "I don''t need your kindness. You''d better have a good life with your adulterer!"


    At this juncture, I still don''t forget to speak evil, and I don''t know what she thinks, but I don''t blame her, including Lin Tian. She''s just a woman. After her husband''s accident, it''s normal for her to talk nonsense.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Bihai had heard the noise in the living room, so she picked up her unhappiness and came out of the room. Seeing Qin Lin crying miserably, she asked strangely.


    "My uncle had an accident." Qin Xueqing replied.


    "Why don''t you go to see the patient and stay here?" Qin Bihai took out the past decisive and calm said to the people.


    When they saw him talking, they didn''t say much. They took several cars to the hospital where Li Yafu was. Needless to say, Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian naturally took the same car.


    The car drove very steadily, but the speed was very fast. Lin Tian bowed his head and said, "what''s your uncle like?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t understand why he asked, but she still said with her own impression: "kind, but my grandfather didn''t know why he didn''t like him very much. He always asked him to do some dispensable work in Qin''s group."


    "And he didn''t complain at all?" Lin Tian asked.


    Qin Xueqing shook her head and replied, "no, he didn''t say a word."


    Just after answering, he asked Lin Tian, "why do you ask like this?"


    "I just wonder why Qin Lin is in such a hurry to stand up for her son and husband. According to what she has just revealed, it makes me feel that she is not a woman with a heavy heart." Lin Tian replied truthfully.


    Qin Xueqing turns her head around and looks at Lin Tian. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say a word.


    After a half-hour trek, the Qin family rushed to the Second Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing. As soon as Qin Lin stepped into the door of the ward area, she cried out her husband''s name.


    "What''s the noise? We need to be quiet in this ward." The nurse on duty stopped in time.


    Qin Bitao also hurriedly pulls her, does not let her mischief here.


    According to the address of the phone, they quickly found the ward where Li Yafu was. She was wearing an oxygen mask and was filled with tubes. Qin Lin rushed over and cried, "Yafu, how can you do this?"


    Li Yafu opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you''re here."


    Qin Lin wiped her tears and said, "don''t talk. The doctor says you are very sick and need to rest. Don''t worry. I will treat you by the most famous doctor in Yanjing."


    Qin Xueqing subconsciously took a look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian had a normal look on his face, with no reaction.


    "There are many people in the ward who have nothing to do with it. It''s OK to leave only immediate family members." Cried the nurse discontentedly.


    Qin Bihai said, "well, we can''t help at this time. Go outside first and come in later."


    Except Qin Lin, everyone else goes out. Qin Xueqing is observing Lin Tian all the time. With her instinctive intuition, she finds Lin Tian''s expression is a little strange, even strange. She is curious.


    Out of the door of the sick room, Qin Xueqing saw her father talking with the second uncle, and asked Lin Tian privately, "what are you thinking?"


    Lin Tian then perked up from his meditation and said, "Oh, nothing."


    How can his cover up deceive Qin Xueqing? She immediately said with some dissatisfaction: "do you still keep secret from me?"


    Lin Tianjian was seen by her and scratched his head. He laughed a few times and explained, "I just don''t think some things have been figured out, so I feel strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    "First of all, what caused Mr. Qin''s illness? Second, why did Li Yafu have an accident at this time, and... "


    Before she finished, Qin Xueqing interrupted: "wait a minute..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What problems do you find and why?" Qin Xueqing asked strangely.


    Lin Tian''s face was serious, and he didn''t mean to be half joking. He said, "if it hadn''t been for the interruption just now, I would have told you that I had just treated Mr. Qin. I found that he had many bruises, the heaviest of which was the back of his head."


    "You mean grandfather was murdered?" Qin Xueqing took a cold breath and asked.


    Lin Tian made a silent gesture, motioned her to keep her voice down, and then continued: "this is just my personal doubt, there is not much basis. Besides, I just looked at Li Yafu and found that his injury is not as serious as the performance."


    "What?" Qin Xueqing feels that Lin Tian''s words are more shocking than others, which makes her, who is famous for her intelligence, feel that her IQ is not enough.


    Lin Tian nodded, which is the default.


    "Why did he do that? What''s the purpose? " Qin Xueqing raised several questions in a row.


    "As for why, I don''t know very well, but it seems that there is some connection between him and Qin''s illness."


    For this reason, Qin Xueqing knows what Lin Tian means no matter how stupid she is. What''s more, she has always been a smart woman. She not only has a clear mind, but also shows a startled look and says, "do you mean my uncle did harm to my grandfather?"


    "It''s just an inference. There''s no evidence yet." Lin Tian said truthfully.


    "Reason, I need a reason." Qin Xueqing only felt confused and asked: "besides, in terms of ten thousand steps back, he did harm to my grandfather, so why did he have a car accident? What''s the bitter plan?"


    "It''s easy to understand." Lin Tianping said: "don''t you think there is no better camouflage in the world?"


    "Camouflage?" Qin Xueqing exclaimed and soon calmed down. She already understood Lin Tian''s meaning, "what do you plan to do?"


    "Send someone to stare at Li Yafu quietly, and then wait until I cure master Qin." Lin Tian gave his tentative idea.


    Qin Xueqing nodded and said, "how is my grandfather now?"


    "Oh, just now the acupuncture is to remove the blood clots in the head, it is estimated that it will take another time to completely remove them." Lin Tian said, still don''t forget to exhort a way: "before the thing is not clear, must keep secret, can''t say to anyone, understand?"


    Qin Xueqing nodded, no more words, dignified expression, the whole also fell into meditation.


    Dong Tianmiao was standing not far from Caiyuan. He was standing outside his car Audi Q7. Looking from the cigarette butts, he had been standing here for a long time, one after another, as if to decide something important.


    "Young master, shall we go back?" A Biao, the driver and bodyguard, asked tentatively.


    Dong Tianmiao looked at Caiyuan, threw his cigarette to the ground, stamped it out with his feet, and said, "no, let''s go in."

 Chapter 251

    Caiyuan, a unique garden in Yanjing, formerly known as the emperor''s palace, is now taken as its own courtyard by Tang Xiaos.


    Tang Xiao, Yanjing, is one of the top three families in Yanjing.


    Cai Yuan is his private garden. He has to be invited. Generally, only people in his circle are qualified to enter. Dong Tianmiao has nothing to do with Tang Xiao. He is just a nodding acquaintance at a celebrity dinner party. But today Tang Xiao will drop his dignity and send a post.


    This made Dong Tianmiao feel strange. However, the accident didn''t last long. Soon he received the news that the old man of Qin family was critically ill. It seemed that the two things had nothing to do with each other. In fact, there was a mystery inside. After careful thinking, Dong Tianmiao, who is famous as a military strategist, soon understood it.


    Just want to understand, will also hesitate, wandering outside the door, seems to choose their own attitude, go in is Tang Xiao''s friend, don''t go in is Tang Xiao''s enemy, become Tang Xiao''s friend, then will become the Qin family''s enemy, and become Tang Xiao''s enemy will become the Qin family''s friend.


    Dong Tianmiao has to think about which is more important. He is so smart that he is in a dilemma. No wonder he smokes alone outside the door.


    However, at this moment, he still decided to go step by step, and ordered a Biao to drive his car to Tang Xiao''s site, Caiyuan.


    Rockery, terrace, waterside pavilion, garden.


    As soon as the car arrived at the gate of Caiyuan, it was stopped by the guard. Dong Tianmiao reported his name. After the guard contacted him through the walkie talkie, he released the car and said that he could not drive in the park. Let Dong Tianmiao get off the car and walk in. The car stopped at the gate of Caiyuan.


    Dong Tianmiao has no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he pushes open the car door and gets out of the car. He follows the bodyguard who leads the way to Tang Xiao''s house.


    The Caiyuan garden is very big. The bodyguards drive Dong Tianmiao in a small car driven by a black four-wheel battery car. It is a typical ancient Chinese garden, which is different from Suzhou''s smart and elegant, and seems to have the majesty and atmosphere of the royal family.


    The battery car doesn''t take a moment to carry Dong Tianmiao to the antique mansion, stops and says to Dong Tianmiao, "Tang Shao is waiting for you inside."


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t say much. He pushed open the double leaf wooden door and went in. As soon as he entered, there was a spacious room full of people. The first young man, who was not more than 30 years old, stood up and extended his hand to welcome him.


    Dong Tianmiao, with star shaped sword eyebrows, handsome nose, medium build and strong physique, walks into Dong Tianmiao in an Armani brand-name suit. He is obviously smiling at the corners of his mouth, but he has a strong aura that makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Dong Shao, I''m glad to see you here." Tang Xiao smiles and shakes hands with Dong Tianmiao, but his words are condescending.


    How clever Dong Tianmiao is. Since he''s acting, he certainly won''t lag behind others. With a smile like spring breeze on his face, he said, "it''s a great honor for the Tang family to invite each other. Of course I''ll come."


    "All the people here are my friends of Tang Xiao. Please come in!" This sentence is undoubtedly a demonstration to Dong Tianmiao. Only by giving in to him can it be recognized.


    Dong Tianmiao nodded quietly, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "excuse me, what can I do for Tang Shao?"


    Tang Xiao laughed and said, "I want to invite you to a hunting game. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Hunting?" Dong Tianmiao looked around and saw that all of you could be described as the elite of Yanjing. Tang Xiao spent so much effort to gather them together. It can be seen that he is sure to win this action.


    The Tang Xiao is not stubborn of smile, invite a way: "we go in to talk."


    Dong Tianmiao no longer said much. He followed Tang Xiao''s steps and went to the room. He found a seat between the conference tables and sat down. Tang Xiao said with high spirits: "it''s no other meaning to call everyone here today. He just wants to find an opportunity to make a fortune with everyone."


    The middle-aged man with fat head, smooth forehead and a few locks of hair interjected: "don''t change our appetite, Tang Shao. Just say what''s the matter. We''ll listen to it."


    Other people also echoed. Dong Tianmiao was not in a hurry to make a statement. He wanted to see what Tang Xiao could do.


    In Yanjing, the Tang clan is one of the three major business families. If Tang Xiao, who is the first of the three generations of Tang clan, has no ability, no one will believe him even if he admits it himself.


    "Before talking about the plan, I''d like to tell you one thing. I think everyone will be interested in it." Tang Xiao said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    People''s appetites are repeatedly aroused by Tang Xiao. Tang Xiao is like a skilled prostitute. He teases you repeatedly. He wants to live and die. When he says that death is still alive, he still doesn''t give you a real shot, which makes you feel so miserable all the time.


    "Master Qin is critically ill." Tang Xiao finally said.


    When Dong Tianmiao heard this, he already understood why Tang Xiao wanted to find him. At this moment, he didn''t have the hesitation before he entered the door. He also relaxed, and an imperceptible smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "The Qin family is going to be in a state of panic, and I''ll just sit still for the moment. It''s good to watch the fire from the other side." Dong Tianmiao is making his own calculation.


    At the same time, the room is noisy, everyone seems to know the news, they communicate privately, it seems noisy and messy.


    "Everyone be quiet, please let me finish!" Tang Xiao pressed his palm and motioned everyone to be quiet.


    Soon, all of them were silent. They looked at Tang Xiao eagerly, but they wanted to know what the proud Tang family would say.


    Of course, Tang Xiao won''t let you down. He smiles and is quite satisfied with everyone''s cooperation. He says, "today I specially let you come. That''s what I mean. I''m going to take you to hunt. The prey is of course the Qin family."


    "Qin family?"


    There was no doubt that the thunder broke out on the ground, and all of you immediately exploded. Although the Qin family was not as rich as the Tang family, they were not ordinary people in Yanjing. In other words, they would never be the fat sheep who had to be slaughtered.


    But Tang Xiao is a calm face, as if there is really a lot of cheap to everyone, and he just did a trivial thing.


    "Tang Shao, the Qin family is not ordinary goods. Don''t go hunting at that time. If you can''t get hurt, it''s not worth the loss." A middle-aged man in a Versace suit looks like a successful man. He is worried.


    "The rotten boat also has three catties of nails. What''s more, the old man of the Qin family is just critically ill. Are we in a hurry? Do you want to wait any longer?" Another interjected.


    "I don''t agree. If Tang Shao dares to say that, he must have his idea. Anyway, this time, I will firmly sit on the boat of Tang Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiao was not angry, but he was happy to see the scene. He looked at the quarrels and didn''t stop them. However, when he looked at Dong Tianmiao, he still had a calm look on his face, and even had nothing to do with it. His face was unhappy for a moment, The color of displeasure is also fleeting and does not stay for a long time.


    Tang Xiao clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. All the people who had been quarreling with each other were just like him. He soon calmed down again and didn''t speak any more.


    "Dong Shao, I''d like to hear your opinion very much. Let''s talk about it?" Tang Xiao, with a faint smile, called his name in front of everyone.


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t have too many accidents when he called Tang Xiao''s name. He knew very well that this time he invited himself, Tang Xiao also felt that it was caused by the sudden rise. After hearing that master Qin was critically ill, Tang Xiao made a quick response, which proved that this guy''s ability was extraordinary.


    More importantly, he wanted to take this opportunity to break the alliance between the Dong family and the Qin family. In other words, if Dong Tianmiao said he would cooperate with Tang Xiao, the target of this hunting would be the Qin family. Otherwise, the target of hunting would be the Dong family.

 Chapter 252

    My head was full of twists and turns, but the smile on my face didn''t change. I coughed twice and said, "our Dong family has always been friendly with the Qin family. Today, Tang Shao invited me to join in the fight with the Qin family. To tell you the truth, I''m very embarrassed. After all, I''m not the owner of the family, so it''s hard to make this decision for my grandfather."


    Tang Xiao is smart, and Dong Tianmiao is not stupid either. The competition between smart people is not so smooth, on the contrary, it is peaceful. Speaking of words, we need to think over and over again to understand the mystery.


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t understand what he said just now, but Tang Xiao did. Dong Tianmiao was trying to evade. He just made his own plan under the guise of the old man, and secretly scolded: "this guy is more slippery than loach."


    With anger in her heart, what she said was of course impolite. She said in front of the public, "we all know about the engagement between Dong Shao and Qin Xueqing in Yanjing City, but how did I hear that Qin Xueqing would rather go to find a doctor who is not in the class than marry with your Dong family, or even take that doctor to your family to retire, It''s also thanks to the Dong family''s lack of self-restraint and tolerance. I want to immerse these two dogs and men in a pig cage


    Most of you know this very well. You certainly don''t dare to smile in front of Dong Tianmiao. Your face turns red and looks very hard.


    A man is most afraid of others saying that he is wearing a green hat in front of his face, and Tang Xiao''s doing so is nothing more than warning him not to think that he is a fool to be fooled by Dong Tianmiao.


    Of course, Dong Tianmiao also understood that his cultivation of Qi was extraordinary. When he told Tang Xiao what he said in front of so many people, he not only failed to get angry, but also said calmly: "thank you Tang Shao for your concern. However, I have always been happy with my feelings. Since Qin Xueqing has a better choice, I have to bless her. As for using some forced means, to tell the truth, I really have some disdain for it. After all, we are all people with status. "


    All of a sudden, the big room quieted down. All of you are successful people, but you have a lot of thoughts in your stomach. Even if they didn''t understand the previous words, they absolutely listened to them. In their hearts, they didn''t dare to show their dirty caution again. They opened their eyes to see how Tang Xiao should deal with it.


    Tang Xiao''s cultivation of Qi is not as good as Dong Tianmiao''s imagination. He can''t achieve the state of raging sea in his chest and no trace on his face. But he doesn''t rush in public, but his face becomes very gloomy and he doesn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere of the meeting fell into a freezing point. If Tang Shao didn''t let it go, who would dare to say a word? But Dong Tianmiao, the troublemaker, sat in his original position without any discomfort. He wanted to see how Tang Shao would end up.


    After a long silence, Tang Xiao said with a gloomy face: "this time for the Qin family''s hunting, I don''t want to be reluctant to participate. But there is a saying that I''ll leave here first. If someone violates the law, and works openly and secretly, don''t blame me. Someone in Tang turns his face and doesn''t recognize others."


    The voice was not loud, but it made the whole hall silent again. Everyone knew that this was meant for Dong Tianmiao. Of course, Dong Tianmiao also understood it. He replied with a smile: "of course, I don''t talk nonsense about Tang Shao. Not only don''t talk nonsense, I will discuss with my master whether I want to join Tang Shao''s team. After all, the Qin family is a fat sheep, Even if you can''t eat meat, it''s good to have a separate cup of soup. "


    Dong Tianmiao doesn''t want to offend Tang Xiao. After all, there is a strong Tang family behind him. If he wants to go his own way to deal with the Qin family, Dong Tianmiao is by no means an opponent of the Tang family even if he takes the Dong family in. Therefore, it''s necessary for him to show his kindness.


    What is an enemy and what is a friend? Dong Tianmiao always considers the maximization of interests. Even if he does not help the Qin family, he can never offend the Tang family. After all, as a new generation of the Dong family, it is necessary to think about the overall situation.


    "That would be the best." Although Tang Xiao was not depressed, he was much more relaxed than just now. Dong Tianmiao was very soft, which made him very satisfied. At least, it meant that it was a good choice to have one less stumbling block on the way forward.


    Seeing that the two sides have come back to agreement again, the atmosphere of the meeting hall, which was just at the freezing point, has also eased a lot. Everyone is secretly relieved that no one here is willing to offend the Tang family.


    Besides, taking this opportunity to climb the high branch of the Tang family is a blessing they have cultivated for several generations. In the future, the debris on the lips of the Tang family can also make them live a rich life.


    "Well, this general, how much money can you take to snipe the Qin family?" Seeing that everyone agreed, Tang Xiao asked, if you want to hunt, you have to have weapons and bullets. Of course, plenty of money is inevitable.


    Seeing that Tang Xiao opened his mouth, everyone expressed their attitude one after another.


    "I''ll give you a hundred million."


    As soon as he said this, he caused a burst of scornful laughter. For ordinary people, 100 million is almost astronomical. However, to attack the Qin family is like a drop of water in the sea.


    "I''ll give you a billion." Before the end of the laughter, another man said anxiously.


    "I''ll give you three billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the people here are elites. They are almost tied to Tang Xiao and the Tang family behind him. This is what Tang Xiao likes to see. He looks at all of you with a smile. At the same time, he is quietly calculating the flow of funds.


    After this meeting, he may have raised nearly 20 billion yuan, which is what he is satisfied with. The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that Dong Tianmiao, a young and old member of the Dong family, has never made a statement. He just looks on the crowd''s enthusiasm and does not participate in it.


    Discontent comes from discontent. Tang Xiao, who is extremely confident, still believes that he has just threatened, but Dong Tianmiao dare not tell the Qin family what they are plotting today.


    As soon as he thought of his son, Tang Xiao patted the table and said with a smile, "well, since everyone is willing to tie Tang Xiao to me, I will certainly live up to your expectations. Of course, your money will not be in vain. After it is completed, I will give you a share according to the proportion of your contribution."


    "Tang Shao Ying Ming." The hall was filled with praises.


    Without saying a word, Dong Tianmiao understands that they are now like hunters in heavy clothes, ready to go to the hunting ground. In their eyes, the Qin family who lost the big tree is undoubtedly a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    But is the Qin family a lamb to be slaughtered with no ability to fight back? Dong Tianmiao''s heart is full of doubts. He is not sure. The reason why he is not sure is because of the existence of Lin Tian, a seemingly ordinary but actually unfathomable guy.


    This is not Dong Tianmiao''s personal subjective conjecture, but his direct reaction to Lin Tian''s attention. This boy came to Yanjing soon after he first came to Yanjing. What''s more, with his cometary rise, his rapidly accumulated contacts are also increasing geometrically.


    Dong Tianmiao can foresee that this dinner, which looks like a hunter''s dinner, is actually a war, and no matter who wins or loses in this battle, a corpse will be left.


    His back began to cool. If Tang Xiao won, the Tang family would be the first of the three outstanding families in Yanjing. Then, with Tang Xiao''s personality, the other two families would be ruthlessly suppressed. In time, the Tang family would be dominant in Yanjing.


    "Tang Xiao, really is not a general person." Dong Tianmiao wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said in his heart.


    Tang Xiao is full of confidence. He borrows so much money without spending any money, which makes him have more confidence in the success of sniping the Qin family. He can even foresee the moment when he reaches the top.


    "Well, it''s time for us to talk about the specific implementation plan." Tang Xiao said to the crowd.


    There was another eulogy under the stage, and the atmosphere of the talent garden was suddenly warm. Dong Tianmiao''s face remained unchanged, but his heart became more and more heavy

 Chapter 253

    Yanjing. Fuduo supermarket.


    As usual, fuduoduo supermarket is still bustling with customers. And supermarkets also get a lot of real gold and silver from the customers'' pockets.


    Fuduoduo supermarket is a large warehouse supermarket. It has many chain stores in Yanjing and nearly 100 chain stores in North China. It has great influence all over the country.


    What''s more, the big boss behind it is the Qin family. Fuduoduo supermarket chain is the lifeblood of the Qin family, which started from retail industry. The Qin family is listed in the name of fuduoduo to raise funds. Every year, the Qin family raises tens of billions of funds from the stock market.


    Li San is a gangster, unemployed. He likes to go to this supermarket when he has enough to eat. He pinches instant noodles, shakes coke cans, ties condoms and so on, and does some dirty things.


    Today, the wind in Yanjing is quite strong. Li San, wearing a military overcoat, came to fuduoduo for a stroll. After about half an hour, he was about to pass the supermarket security gate when the alarm went off.


    A 30-year-old man with a wireless walkie talkie in his hands and wearing a security uniform stopped in front of Li San and said solemnly, "Sir, please cooperate with our inspection."


    "Cooperation? Why? " Li San seemed to be greatly insulted. His face turned red and his body instinctively shrank. He stared at the security guard and asked, "I didn''t steal anything. Why should I cooperate with your inspection?"


    In a warehouse supermarket, the daily flow of people is hundreds of thousands, and it''s inevitable to encounter a few thorns. The security guard didn''t worry when he saw that he didn''t cooperate. After talking with the walkie talkie, the other security guards of the supermarket quickly approached him.


    Li San saw nearly a dozen security guards coming down, no longer calm just now. He looked at the security guards in the supermarket with panic on his face, and stepped back step by step, thinking about taking the road and running away.


    "Sir, please come with us." Due diligence of the security slowly toward Li San gathered, into a semi encirclement, while in order to stabilize him said.


    Seeing that the security guard was about to encircle him, Li San felt terrible, so he opened his coat, threw a pan hidden in it at them and said, "here''s the pot. Don''t pull me to the police."


    For a moment, the security guard of the supermarket was more sure of the fact that Li San stole things. For fear of disturbing other customers'' shopping, one of the security manager''s men whispered: "Sir, please come with us. As long as you return the things to us, we won''t call the police."


    Li San is not smart, but he is not stupid. There is a big sign at the entrance of the supermarket, which says "no stealing, no penalty 10". He thinks the security manager must be cheating himself.


    At the thought that he would be fined ten times for what he stole, Li San panicked. Without any more scruples, he turned around and was ready to run. Before running, he unbuttoned his army coat and threw it at the security guards.


    As a result, the things inside the coat were scattered all over the floor. The security guard saw that they were all supermarket things. There were about a dozen kinds of food and use. Then the security guard realized that they had met a habitual thief.


    Li San is shuttling through the supermarket, from the fresh food department on the second floor to the clothing department on the first floor. Of course, more than a dozen security guards will not let him leave easily and chase him closely behind. Of course, the security manager also uses the walkie talkie to instruct the security guards on other floors to gather at the entrance to prevent Li San from taking advantage of it.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the security guards, Li San chose many places to drill. For a moment, other customers who didn''t know the truth were turned upside down and swearing. This made the security manager quietly regard Li San''s idea as a failure.


    This made the security manager very angry. He was no longer polite to Li San. He said to the security guard beside him: "Damn, I''ll catch this guy and drag him to the security room to teach him a good lesson."


    When the manager spoke, did the security guard rush to the top? They are retired soldiers, and their skills are not as strong as special forces, but they are much stronger than ordinary people. They are biting their teeth and chasing after Li San.


    Li San is a rogue. Besides stealing, he also goes whoring and gambling. What''s more, he also takes drugs. Today, he came to the supermarket to collect money for drugs. He specially wore a loose overcoat to steal things in the supermarket. It''s a pity that he packed a lot of clothes and was checked out by the security door before he went out.


    The supermarket was already a mess. Li San''s body, which had been broken down by drugs, could no longer stand the toss and turn. He was panting with an old cow pulling a hundred acres of land, puffing and dragging his tongue.


    "You... Don''t... Chase me. I can''t run any more." Li San gasped for breath and couldn''t lift his head. He raised his hand to a group of security guards in front of him and begged for mercy.


    Apology should be useful. What do you want the police to do? The supermarket was messed up by Li San. If a simple apology doesn''t hurt or itch, the security guards in the supermarket really don''t have to work any more. The security manager is also very angry. Seeing Li San surrounded, he just kicks Li San down.


    "Spare... Spare your life!" It took Li San a long time to get up from the ground. He looked a little wrong, and his spirit began to be in a trance.


    Li San''s face was not right. The security manager, who was still angry, could see it. Regardless of other people''s presence, he raised his hand and slapped Li San in the face. The security manager, who was also a soldier, had some strength in his wrist. He gave Li San a slap and staggered. After a few steps, he didn''t stand still and fell to the ground. He fell on his back and tossed on the ground, Lying on the ground, he didn''t hum.


    The security manager was still cursing, but Li San was lying on the ground for a long time without any response. More and more customers were watching around, and they all whispered about the story of the supermarket security guard''s heroic arrest of the thief just now.


    "Xiao Liu, drag this guy to the security room. I''ll ask him." The security manager gave orders to the security guard beside him. He showed his skill of catching the thief in front of so many people. Don''t mention the beauty in his heart.


    Xiao Liu walked over and kicked Li San, who was lying on the ground motionless, and said, "get up!"


    "..." lying on the ground, Li San did not respond.


    Xiao Liu thought he was pretending to be dead, but he added a little more strength and kicked a foot and said, "get up."


    There was still no reaction. Some people around saw the clue and yelled, "this guy is dying!"


    "What? "It''s almost over?" The security manager, who is receiving a lot of praise from the security guard, almost sits on the ground. If there are people''s lives in the supermarket, he is the security manager.


    He took a deep breath and walked steadily. With the help of Xiao Liu, he turned over Li San who was lying on the ground to have a look. He was so scared that he sat on the ground. His face turned pale. After a few steps back, he said, "go and call an ambulance!"


    People around him found out that Li San''s face was like ashes, foaming at the mouth, with more air out and less air in. He was dying. It was really worrying. People were killed in the supermarket, and the customers who came to the supermarket completely blew up the pot.


    "Dead, dead..." a fat middle-aged woman, timid, shrieked up, other life afraid of a lawsuit, have to run outside the supermarket, the original bustling, busy supermarket suddenly empty.


    Ten minutes later, the police and the ambulance arrived at the same time. After the doctor examined Li San, he announced his death. When the doctor said that Li San was dead, the security manager''s face was like ashes, and he was no longer proud.


    The police also quickly took the security manager away, informed the top person in charge of the store, li long, and ordered him to give the police a written report to describe the matter in detail.


    More importantly, "Yanjing beauty" usually only publishes celebrity gossip, fashion news and other newspapers. For the first time, this time, it makes a lengthy report on the incident of Fuduo security killing someone. The reason is very simple. At the moment when the security manager killed someone, Li Li, the editor of the newspaper, happened to be shopping with her friends, which happened to witness the whole process.

 Chapter 254

    As soon as the report is published, it is like water dripping into a boiling oil pan, which immediately explodes. TV, Internet, newspapers and other major media report and reprint it. In just a few hours, the number of hits of the news on the Internet has reached millions.


    Within 12 hours of the incident, Tang Xiao was a household name in Yanjing. He was sitting in the living room with a stove, leaning on the sofa with a remote control, watching the TV report about the security guard''s killing in Fuduo supermarket.


    After a sip of Lafite red wine, the wine named Lafite is bright red in color and comfortable in taste. Due to the small production, it is called the gold in wine. Generally, people with identity can afford to drink it.


    Tang Xiao doesn''t care about money. He only comes according to his own preferences. Raffi is his favorite. This time, for Fuduo''s troubles, he thinks it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For this hunting, it''s undoubtedly a perfect prelude.


    "Why did you tell me about such a big thing in the company?" Qin Xueqing steps toward the meeting room, and she has been very trusted Secretary Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei, with an embarrassed face, wore a grey one-step dress and took small steps behind Qin Xueqing, explaining: "I wanted to call you last night. Unfortunately, Er Qin always said that I would leave such things to him and don''t disturb your rest."


    Qin Xueqing''s step is a little hesitant. She turns around and looks at Xiaomei. Her eyes are extremely cold. Xiaomei also stops. Looking at her cold eyes, she can''t help fighting a cold war. Although Qin Xueqing is cold-blooded, she is very kind to others. She seldom loses her temper, and doesn''t stare at herself with such cold eyes. But today, when she hears the interference of general manager Er Qin, The light in my eyes is really frightful.


    It''s even colder than the minus ten degree temperature outside Yanjing. Even in the building with heating, Xiaomei can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Qin Dong..." Xiaomei asked carefully.


    Qin Xueqing''s cold eyes finally eased down and said in a soft voice: "you should remember that I''m your boss when you do things in the future. As long as you are responsible for me, you can ignore other people''s words, understand?"


    Xiaomei''s head keeps ordering like a chicken eating rice for fear that Qin Xueqing will be upset again.


    "Well, you go to the conference room first, and I''ll make a call and then I''ll be there." Qin Xueqing took a look at the safe passage in the office area and told Xiaomei that Xiaomei was clever enough to ask more questions. After nodding, she trotted all the way to the conference room.


    Qin Xueqing makes a phone call and goes to the safe passage. She deliberately observes the situation around her. After confirming that no one is eavesdropping, she boldly walks into the safe passage.


    There were two rings and the phone got through.


    "Lin Tian? It''s me Qin Xueqing bit her lower lip lightly. Her long white fingers unconsciously knocked on the guardrail of the stairs. She hesitated and said, "I need your help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, yes, I''ll see you in the conference room in 15 minutes."


    Qin Xueqing hangs up the phone, walks out of the safe passage, arranges her slightly messy skirt, and walks towards the conference room. She goes to the door of the conference room, takes a deep breath, and pushes the door open. The conference room is already full of people.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m a little delayed." Qin Xueqing raised her hand. All the members of the board of directors here apologized and walked towards the position of general manager Qin. All of them are senior members of the Qin family. They got together today for only two things. One is the share sharing. The other is that something happened yesterday that was not too big or too small for them. Anyway, they paid attention to it to show that they were not in power, But I also care about the company.


    "Mr. Er Qin, I hope you can give me an explanation." As soon as Qin Xueqing sat down, he left the problem to Zheng Liwei. During this time, he was very honest, but he planned to hide something important yesterday. It seems that he will take action again.


    Zheng Liwei seems to have been prepared for a long time. Without waiting for Qin Xueqing to ask, he replied actively: "in fact, yesterday I asked Xiaomei not to tell you, because I believe I have the ability to deal with it well. Besides, you''ve been working hard recently, so I didn''t say it out of such consideration."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but please remember that I am the top executive officer of the company. I hope you can tell me everything about the company, not solve it in private."


    Qin Xueqing said mercilessly, and in front of so many people, Zheng Liwei''s face was blue and white, and his face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak.


    "In addition, the recent share sharing can''t be given to you for the time being. When the company gets through the difficulties, it will give you a lot of money." Qin Xueqing opens her mouth again, but throws out a fact that is hard for the shareholders to accept.


    Most of them retired from their positions, waiting for a large share, hoping that it would buy a yacht for their first wife, a villa for their second wife, and some luxury goods such as sports cars for their children. All of them failed.


    A gray haired old man stood up angrily, pointed to Qin Xueqing and asked, "what qualifications do you have to deduct our share? This is the rule set by your grandfather, which has never been changed. Besides, I have just read the company''s accounting statements for the past year, which are quite beautiful. Why do you say that the company is in trouble? Let me tell you, If you want to deduct the pension money of our old bones, none of us here will agree. "


    The old man''s words resonate with you. Qin Xueqing looks at these old ministers who once fought with his grandfather. They should be respected, but it doesn''t mean that they can lie in the credit department once and for all. Most of them hold shares in the company. If they are alienated at this time, the result will be very dangerous.


    At the moment, Qin Xueqing was just like a soldier. She raised her spirits and said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t you realize that this is a well-designed layout? It doesn''t seem to be a big thing, and it''s not complicated to deal with. It''s so hyped by the media that the whole Yanjing is in uproar. Don''t you think there must be something strange in it? "


    As soon as these questions were put out, the audience immediately calmed down. Although they were old, they were not confused. They had been in business for so many years and didn''t want to understand. Just a little bit, they would think clearly.


    Everyone had a private discussion, but Zheng Liwei was calm and said: "I''m afraid it''s the personal speculation of Qin Dong, isn''t it? What''s more, it''s just a little trick by a group of boring people. When we cool it down for a while and the spotlight is over, I think they will naturally feel bored and stop playing... "


    Qin Xueqing looks at Zheng Liwei''s easy talk, but her heart is chilly. Now she has every reason to believe that Zheng Liwei is completely connected with this matter. What she has to do now is to take him as a breakthrough and find a way to break the situation.


    As soon as Zheng Liwei''s words were thrown out, several directors holding heavy shares who were still discussing in private around him spoke one after another.


    "Xueqing, I saw you grow up, and I know you''re very smart. But sometimes, being too cautious will cause trouble. Besides, if you want to keep our pension money, I''m afraid it''s not good for the Qin family." The old man spoke again just now.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t expect that these good brothers, who had gone through life and death with their grandfather, would threaten the company with words for a few pension money, regardless of the company''s life and death. Her cold heart would be even colder, and her body would be empty. If she didn''t lean on the armchair, she was afraid that she would faint.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Uncle Ji, since you say so, I''ll make the decision for my grandfather and buy back your shares from you according to the market price. After that, you will have nothing to do with the company. How about that?"


    In this case, Ji Shuman was full of wrinkles and huddled up in anger. He didn''t expect Qin Xueqing to say such merciless words. He patted the table and said angrily, "since I say so, I''ll sell the shares to you. In the future, I won''t step into Qin''s half step."


    "Calm down, calm down." The tall and thin old man beside uncle Ji stood up and pulled him, hoping that he would calm down and think about it again.


    Uncle Ji turned his head and said to him, "Lao an, she''s going to drive us away. Do you still talk nonsense for this girl?"


    Old an, who was pulling a quarrel on one side, looked ugly when he heard uncle Ji say so. He turned to Qin Xueqing and asked, "Xueqing, give me a word of truth, do you mean that?"


    Qin Xueqing, who is suffering from internal and external troubles, knows that if things are not handled properly, then it is likely to be swallowed up. Although Qin''s plate is not small, it is quite different from those big crocodiles'' appetite.


    Behind the cliff, can only gnash teeth forward, no retreat of Qin Xueqing closed his eyes, nodded, it is admitted.


    "Well, since the Qin family thinks that our old bones are useless, I will sell the shares to the company just like Lao Ji, and I will never step into the Qin family again." Lao an stepped into uncle Ji''s footsteps and said.


    As soon as his words were finished, the others joined in


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several senior ministers with heavy stocks stood up and said that they wanted to sell Qin''s shares. No one in the audience dared to speak. Looking at how Qin Xueqing should deal with it, Zheng Liwei was very happy, but with a serious face, he advised: "Mr. Qin, before you do something, do you want to discuss with your father, otherwise, I''m afraid he should..."


    "I totally agree with Xue Qing." Qin Bihai pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in from the outside, interrupting Zheng Liwei.


    People with an incredible look at Qin Bihai, they do not understand, has always been people-oriented Qin, how can today be so arbitrary.


    "Manager Cao, please give me the price of the shares of several veteran employees present here. After calculating, I will give them a little more compensation as the company gives them so much compensation for the company." Qin Xueqing told Cao Li, the manager of the financial department.


    "No, I''ll take back what I have, so as not to let people talk." Uncle Ji refused loudly. He stood up and was ready to walk out of the office. Other people followed him and didn''t look back. As soon as the old ministers left, there were only some backbone of Qin family left in the conference room.


    Qin Xueqing understands that once the war starts, she will take over the strength of the backbone group she relies on. However, before that, she still does one thing. Thinking of this, she secretly turns her eyes to Zheng Liwei

 Chapter 255

    The conference room was silent, and no one dared to say a word. Zheng Liwei was gloomy and speechless. Seeing Lin Tian arriving, Qin Xueqing was outside the conference room and said to the crowd, "farewell!"


    Everyone was shocked. Today''s meeting was supposed to deal with the public relations crisis from fuduoduo. However, Mr. Qin didn''t know what medicine he was taking. He offended a group of old employees. Although some people supported him, they couldn''t figure out the benefits of offending these old employees.


    Qin Xueqing takes two steps and goes to the office outside the meeting room. Qin Bihai and Lin Tian follow her. During this time, Qin Xueqing''s pace seems to be much faster than usual. People who know her all know that there must be something urgent to do, so she can do it.


    Three people to the office, Qin Xueqing through the phone, Secretary Xiaomei told anyone not to see, any phone not to answer, this just sat down, looking at Qin Bihai and Lin Tian two people, for a moment really don''t know what to do.


    "You can explain to me why you did it today." Although Qin Bihai didn''t understand what Qin Xueqing did today, she still stood in her position and gave her the strongest support.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Xueqing sorted out her thoughts and said, "I also have no way. The supermarket is our lifeblood. After yesterday''s uproar in the supermarket, what will be the first hit?"


    Qin Xueqing''s rhetorical question suddenly enlightened Qin Bitao and nodded: "your worry is very reasonable. Our Qin family is mainly retail business, and fuduoduo supermarket is our lifeline. We don''t have to wait until tomorrow to have a serious impact on our stock. At that time..."


    "At that time, there will be a large number of people buying our shares. If we don''t take precautions, I''m afraid we can''t resist their attack..." Qin Xueqing always feels accurate, which is one of the most favorable reasons for her to become the third generation successor of the Qin family.


    Qin Bihai understands that her worry is not wrong. Once the company becomes the target of others'' attack, the stock price will become their prey. At the same time, they will try their best to suppress the stock price, and at the same time, they will also buy a lot of stocks at bargain hunting. There is no doubt that those veteran employees holding nearly 40% of Qin''s shares are the focus of their buying.


    Holding heavy stocks, as long as one of them is bought and sold at a high price, it will be a fatal blow to Qin.


    Qin Bihai realized that it was absolutely necessary for her daughter to prepare for a rainy day after thinking about the cause and effect. Just when she wanted to take the opportunity to praise her, Qin Xueming said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, this time, no matter what, you have to wake up your grandfather."


    As for business, Lin Tian admits that he is Xiaobai, but he is extremely confident in his medical skills. Through his last diagnosis and treatment of Mr. Qin, he has every reason to believe that as long as he gives another injection, Mr. Qin will wake up.


    "What are you worried about?" Qin Xueqing is so anxious that he wakes up. It''s obvious that he doesn''t just care about his grandfather''s condition. Lin Tian can''t help but wonder about something deeper.


    Qin Xueqing believed in two people in the office. Of course, she didn''t hide it. She said, "I''m worried that once the company has changed, no one can hold the battle. In addition, I want to know how my grandfather got hurt like this?"


    Qin Bihai also thinks that it''s someone''s intention to make such a big stir this time. But he hasn''t thought about who has such a big energy for a while. However, even if he didn''t think of it, he can foresee that there are many uncertain factors in the company and at home, just as Qin Xueqing said. If Mr. Qin doesn''t wake up as soon as possible, Well, there is a good chance of chaos.


    "Besides, I hope you can play a play with me." Qin Xueqing said to Lin Tian, "Zheng Liwei is too dangerous. At this time, he must be removed from the company."


    "What?! "Zheng Liwei?" Qin Bihai is very little in charge of Qin Xueqing''s business. When he heard Zheng Liwei''s name, he was surprised and said, "what did he do?"


    "Father, do you remember a time when I was often assassinated? And ling''er is often kidnapped by others. " Qin Xueqing asked.


    Qin Bihai thought that he had been worried about Qin Xueqing''s life for a while. Of course, he suspected that it was the internal ghost. Otherwise, how could he know Qin Xueqing''s whereabouts? But later, after the assassination failed several times, there was no movement, and he completely stopped. In addition, there were many things in the company, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Do you suspect that Zheng Liwei did all this?" Qin Bihai asked with a little surprise.


    "It''s not a doubt, but a certainty. However, according to my understanding of him, he can''t do such a big thing alone. There must be someone behind him to support him in doing so, and I have to know who is behind him." Qin Xueqing said seriously.


    Lin Tian understands that Qin Xueqing is a woman no matter how strong she is. At this time, he must spend the current difficulties with her. He pretends to be relaxed and says with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll let Zheng Liwei talk about it."


    "Oh, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m fully cooperating with you, but before that, I''d like to know how you do it!" Lin Tian said with a faint smile.


    Qin Xueqing stood up and said to Qin Bihai and Lin Tian, "about my plan, let''s talk while walking."


    Qin Xueqing is worthy of being a smart girl. She has made the best use of her strategy. She is like an expert in chess. When others can only take the next step and watch three steps, she can see seven, eight or even further.


    Three people out of the company, Qin Xueqing drove to the Qin villa, all the way speechless, Qin Xueqing did not walk and talk, and Lin Tian and Qin Bihai did not ask, three people according to the tacit understanding is full.


    Back at the villa, Qin Bitao and Qin Lin are not in the villa. Only the doctors and nurses invited by Mr. Qin are busy in his room. During this period, everyone seems to be very busy. Qin Bitao and his daughter are not in the mood to pay attention to what other people are doing.


    When they came to Mr. Qin''s room, Lin Tian''s appearance made the busy doctors and nurses busy. With the last communication, they took the initiative to let this young man, though not very old, have excellent medical skills.


    Lin Tian is not polite either. He just smiles and nods to the little nurses who have a heart in their eyes. Then he takes the needle out of the syringe and begins to apply it after alcohol has been used to eliminate the poison. Youlong nine needles belong to the unique knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, just as Yijin Jing is equally important in Wulin.


    The middle-aged doctor knows something about this. Last time he saw Lin Tian perform acupuncture, he almost didn''t startle his chin. This time, he was even more astonished. He didn''t expect that a young boy could make the needle so amazing.


    The Phoenix flies in the sky, the Dragon raises its head and the tiger swings its tail. The silver needle turns into various shapes in his hands. Even Qin Xueqing can''t keep calm and water waves traceless.


    No one in the room dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Lin Tian''s needling, and Lin Tian is also into a state of selflessness, for all things around no longer care.


    After a stick of incense, Lin Tian uses a tiger to swing his tail to close the needle. At this time, he finds that all the people around him, including Qin Xueqing, are stupidly staring at himself with an incredible look.


    Lin Tian laughed a few times, and Qin Xueqing also responded and asked: "grandfather, how, when can he wake up?"


    "The blood clot in Mr. Qin''s head has almost been cleared. As for when he can wake up, it depends on his recovery. It''s as fast as one or two hours, and as slow as three or five days." Lin Tian wiped the hot sweat with the towel handed by the little nurse.


    Qin Xueqing let out a long sigh of relief. During this period of time, bad news came one after another, which was undoubtedly a great good news for her.


    "Well, let''s go out. There are too many people in the room, which is not conducive to the recovery of patients." Qin Bihai said to them, motioning Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing to wait in the living room.


    Several people went back to the living room and planned to discuss the future. Unexpectedly, Qin Lin and Li Nan came back. Her husband''s accident made Qin Lin very depressed. When she saw Lin Tian, she was even more upset. She opened her mouth and yelled to him, "how dare you come? Why are you so thick skinned? "


    Lin Tianshi didn''t want to talk to her, but Qin Bihai said: "Xiao Lin, what''s the mess in the house? Are you still making trouble here¡°


    Qin Lin felt wronged when she was told by Qin Bihai. She didn''t think that she was inferior to an outsider, so she cried to Li Nan: "Nannan, you have to be competitive! Your father is ill now. I was bullied in the Qin family. "


    Li Nan, a dandy, always had a face. He looked at Lin Tian with round eyes and said, "boy, I want to fight with you alone!"


    Lin Tian sighed heavily. Such a dandy would only fight fiercely, and he didn''t know how to use his brain to create some new tricks. This era is destined to be controlled by a smart man like Dong Tianmiao, and Li Nan is always a poor man.


    Looking at Lin Tian, he sighs and ignores himself. Li Nan feels that his self-esteem has been seriously hurt. He rushes forward and is ready to pull Lin Tian''s collar to teach him a lesson.


    Although Lin Tian disdains his hands, it doesn''t mean he will let him go. Once Li Nan goes beyond the limit of his patience, Lin Tian won''t be polite to him. Before Li Nan gets close to him, he puts out a leg and kicks Li Nan''s belly.


    Li Nan didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have this hand. After taking it firmly, he squatted down in pain.


    "Nannan, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Lin sees Li Nan beaten by Lin Tian like this, can''t help but ask anxiously.


    Li Nan did not speak, only a force poor cry, looks very painful, Qin Lin regardless of tears will make-up flowers, take out the life splashed female learning, shouting: "I fight with you."


    A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, not to mention a shrew. When Lin Tian is avoiding, Qin Bihai stands in front of him and says in a loud voice, "stop it."


    Qin Lin was stunned by a thunder from the flat land. She looked at Qin Bihai and couldn''t speak for a long time. At this time, she heard the voice of little nurse Cui Sheng from the second floor and said, "master Qin is awake!"

 Chapter 256

    Hearing the news that Mr. Qin woke up, the crowd stopped making noise and ran to Mr. Qin''s room. At this time, Mr. Qin was still very weak, wearing a ventilator and a life monitor.


    "Master Qin has just woken up and he is still very weak, so you''d better not let him say too much." The middle-aged doctor was ready to go out after he had been busy for several days. He felt a little tired and planned to go home to have a rest. However, when he went out, he still put up his thumb at Lin Tian and expressed his admiration for him with a smile.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods to show his friendship. The middle-aged doctor is relieved to leave. After all, there is a young doctor here. It''s the same whether he is there or not.


    "Dad, you''re going to decide for me!" Qin Lin saw that master Qin woke up as if she had found a support. She fell down in front of the hospital bed and began to cry. Master Qin opened his eyes with difficulty, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    One side of the little nurse in the end dexterous, active for him to take off the breathing mask, take off the mask of Qin old man with extremely weak voice to Qin Lin scolded: "out..."


    "What?" Qin Lin thought she didn''t hear clearly. She raised her head and looked at him with wide eyes. She didn''t understand why her father said such merciless words.


    "Get out!" Qin old son once again scolds a way.


    Qin Lin was really sure this time that master Qin really had to catch up with her. She felt very aggrieved. There was no one in the family to speak for her. She pulled Li Nan away crying.


    Qin Lin left. Qin Xueqing was a little relieved from his anger. Qin Xueqing was very careful. She looked at her grandfather with a strange look in her eyes and asked, "grandfather, how are you in a coma?"


    "Pushed down the stairs." Qin said hard, his eyes full of memories.


    Qin Xueqing heard him say so, and soon associated with some words Lin Tian had said with himself, said: "grandfather, you have a good rest, when you recover, you still need to come out to stabilize the overall situation."


    Mr. Qin nodded, put on the oxygen mask again and closed his eyes.


    When he came, he did not forget to take care of Qin Bihai''s father and daughter and said, "you can do it without worry. With my old man in one breath, the Qin family will not collapse."


    Master Qin is also aware of the emergence of the Qin family crisis. Qin Bihai''s father and daughter nodded solemnly. In order not to disturb master Qin''s rest, Qin Xueqing pointed out the door and signaled that she had something to say. Lin Tian and Qin Bihai came out of the room.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I need you to cooperate with me in a play." Qin Xueqing hesitated for a moment and said.


    Lin Tian nods. Qin Xueqing puts her thoughts in his ear and says them all over again. The distance between them is audible. The tacit understanding is so high that Qin Bihai mistakenly thinks that they are lovers in love.


    After all, no matter how capable and strong her daughter is, she needs someone to take care of her and help her.


    Just at this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings. It''s Tang Ya who calls. Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of saving the phone. Tang Ya calls frequently during this period of time. As time goes by, she will remember it.


    "Long Jun is looking for you!" Tang Ya''s words have always been simple and shocking, and never procrastinate.


    Lin Tian said, "come and pick me up."


    "Where is it?"


    "Guess for yourself!" Several times before, no matter where Lin Tian was, Tang Ya could find him accurately. This time, he deliberately made an experiment to prove some of his ideas.


    "I warn you, don''t try to play tricks, otherwise, you know the consequences." Tang Ya cold threat way.


    Lin Tian ignored her threat and said, "I know. Hurry up, or I''ll be impatient. Maybe you won''t find me."


    When the phone hangs up, Tang Ya doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian''s nonsense. Qin Xueqing doesn''t know who Lin Tian is talking to, but Tang Ya''s voice comes from the microphone, which makes her heart beat.


    "Who is it?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "a person who can help us."


    "It''s like she''s going to kill you."


    "She will kill anyone, but not me." Afraid of Qin Xueqing''s misunderstanding, Lin Tian explained with a smile, "because I''m still useful to her."


    Qin Xueqing nodded at ease. She doesn''t know why. Now she is more and more dependent on Lin Tian. For example, after a big event today, she first thought of Lin Tian, and then she thought of her father.


    "I''ll wait for her outside the villa. You can discuss it in the living room. There will be a lot of things behind. I don''t understand business. I''ll try my best to help you with other things." Lin Tian is very frank. No one will doubt that what he said is a lie.


    Qin Xueqing of course believes in Lin Tian. She is just surprised that Lin Tian doesn''t tell Tang Ya his home address. How can this boy be sure? Tang Ya will be able to get it.


    "Don''t worry, she will arrive in half an hour." Lin Tian seems to be full of confidence. The name of long Nu is not casually called.


    Qin Xueqing is relieved to discuss with her father Qin Bihai. Lin Tian also goes out of the villa. As expected, when he goes out of the villa, Tang Ya''s military Humvee has already stopped waiting for him.


    "Here you are?" Lin Tian smiles and raises his hand to say hello.


    Tang Ya glanced at him with her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry to get on the bus. He doesn''t take Tang Ya''s indifference seriously. He says to her with a smile: "there''s something I want to discuss with you. If it''s OK, I''ll go to see long Jun with you. If it''s not OK, you can go your way and I''ll go mine."


    Tang Ya looked up and down at Lin Tian and asked coldly, "I won''t trade with you."


    "You don''t have to trade, or I don''t have to." Lin Tian pretends to turn around.


    Before he took two steps, he saw that Tangya was already in front of him. He was a little surprised, because he didn''t see how Tangya got off the bus and got to him.


    "You''re fast!"


    "Cut the crap and say what I can do for you." Tang Ya is impatient to urge a way.


    A charming smile appeared on the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth. After talking about his thoughts in front of her, he asked, "is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Tang Ya unexpectedly agreed.


    Seeing her promise, Lin Tian jumps on the Hummer and closes the door, urging Tang ya to say, "hurry up! It''s time for us to go! "


    "..." Tang Ya swore that he had never seen such a rascal in his life.


    The Humvee soon drives to Longnu''s headquarters. Long junduan sits on his dragon chair and waits for Lin Tian. His anger makes him want to live and die. Although Lin Tian doesn''t hesitate to faint and treat him, he can''t cure the disease completely. He just relieves some of it.


    This also eased his pain. Now whenever he was angry, he would think of Lin Tian unconsciously. But he was a man who didn''t want to owe others. If others were kind to him, he would repay him. If others were hostile to him, he would also repay him.


    "Grandfather, Lintian, I brought it to you." Tang Ya respectfully made a military salute and said.


    Lin Tian came over and put his hand on long Jun''s wrist. He wanted to see if his anger had improved. But as soon as he put his hand on long Jun''s pulse, he immediately said, "I''m sorry."


    Long Jun puzzled asked: "why should I be sorry."


    "Because I can''t treat you today." Lin Tian truthfully replied: "you are very angry. If I want to treat you, I will definitely faint again. But today, I still have a very important thing to do. I can''t faint."


    Long Jun nodded and said, "if you need anything, long Nu will do everything to help you."


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then he turned to point at Tangya and said, "I just need her."


    Long Jun said to Tang ya, "Xiao Ya, just listen to Lin tianphen!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 257

    Tang Ya resentfully looks at Lin Tian. She doesn''t think this guy will be so cunning. She knows that she has promised him, but he still uses long Jun to instruct him.


    But she will understand Lin Tian''s difficulties. It''s more troublesome for him to do things. If Tang Ya abandons her job, she won''t fight. But she says she won''t accept it. What should she do at that time?


    We have to be villains first, then gentlemen, just in case.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian leaves long Jun and urges Tang ya.


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    Sunshine Community


    Room 215, unit 8, building 10, is a room with three bedrooms and two living rooms of more than 100 square meters. Zheng Liwei is hanging out with a girl from an art school. He likes art very much, but he is not born with artistic ability. Therefore, he loves women who study art.


    Tall, thin, nice plate and comfortable feeling are his taste as always. He bought this house specially to hide his charm. Most people don''t know it, but there is no impermeable wall at the end of the sky. Since Qin Xueqing paid attention to him, all the information about Zheng Liwei has been found out clearly.


    Of course, Zheng Liwei didn''t know all this. He still felt good. He was holding a nearly naked girl in the art department and stroking her smooth and tender skin with his big hand. He was really a little bit happy.


    "Honey, I want a new LV bag." Women in Zheng Liwei''s arms are coquettish.


    Zheng Liwei is very fond of this woman. Naturally, he is obedient to her words. He doesn''t want to give Lv''s bag, even his life to her. Therefore, every time he works, he works very hard, very hard, and wants to kill this woman who studies art.


    "Good, good, good, Xiaoqian, as long as you want, I will satisfy you." Zheng Liwei is full of love. He pinches Xiaoqian''s chin and looks at her face. He is ready to take up the gun and fight.


    Just outside the door, there was a loud noise. Zheng Liwei was scared to death. He quickly grabbed the bath towel at his head and stood in front of him. Regardless of Xiaoqian''s pulling behind, he carefully poked his head out of the room to see what was going on outside.


    When he put his head out, he found that a six lock safety door had been blown out of shape, and the smoke was full of choking smell. Zheng Li was shocked. He was about to call the police, but he didn''t expect Lin Tian to stand in front of him.


    "It''s you!" Zheng Liwei never dreamed that he would meet Lin Tian in this place in such a way. With a blank mind and a nervous look, he almost didn''t let the Untied bath towel fall off.


    Lin Tian light smile, said: "I have something to ask you, so please come with me!"


    "Don''t you know it''s against the law to break into a private place?" Zheng Liwei is very angry. He is disturbed. His sexual desire is small. Lin Tian finds his hiding place. It''s big.


    "Compared with what you do, I''m only a child when I break into a private house."


    For Lin Tian''s words, Zheng Liwei immediately understood what was going on, but he was still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and said, "don''t do me wrong."


    "There will be an answer whether you are wronged or not, but now, you must follow me." Lin Tian waved to Tang Ya and motioned to her, "take him away."


    It''s not enough for a dragon angry member to catch the traitor with him, but also take away the traitor. If such a thing comes out, it will be laughed off. Tang Ya hates it! I wish I would kill Lin Tian, but long Jun ordered her to cooperate with Lin Tian.


    When long Jun says something, long Nu doesn''t dare to disobey him. Even if Tang Ya hates him any more, she doesn''t dare to mess around. She walks forward with a cold face. Before Zheng Liwei resists, she presses him to the ground with her beautiful catching hand.


    If you want to say that Zheng Liwei is also unlucky, Tang Ya completely vent her hatred for Lin Tian on him. Poor Zheng Liwei cries out in pain, and Xiaoqian in the room is even more scared and trembles, even dare not breathe.


    Lin Tian casually puts Zheng Liwei in a suit and escorts him away with Tang ya. After a while, the Sunshine Community returns to its former tranquility.


    According to the previous agreement, Lin Tian orders Tang ya to bring Zheng Liwei to a warehouse under Qin''s banner. Qin Xueqing has been waiting for them there for a long time. After taking Zheng Liwei to the warehouse, Tang Ya says, "what I promised you has been completed. I should go back now."


    "No, then." Lin Tian doesn''t want to stay. Tang Ya insists on going. Even if he wants to stay, it''s useless.


    Tang Ya leaves after losing a killing look. Lin Tian doesn''t care. Qin Xueqing is frightened by this killing look.


    "She..." Qin Xueqing pointed to Tang Ya''s back and asked carefully.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. She''s just sick. It''s ok if she''s cured."


    In fact, Lin Tian is telling the truth. He has already seen that Tang Ya and long Jun have been hurt by their anger, so they act and speak with a trace of coldness. But he can also see that Tang Ya is not bad at heart, which is even more firm. He wants to cure Tang ya.


    In Qin Xueqing''s opinion, it was another meaning. They didn''t say a word. After a while, they turned their attention to Zheng Liwei.


    Zheng Liwei, who is bound by all kinds of things, is gagged by Tang Ya with Lin Tian''s socks. He can''t say it or move it to make a painful expression.


    Lin Tian reaches out his hand and takes the smelly socks in his mouth. Zheng Liwei vomits for a long time because he feels bad luck.


    "Now tell me, who are you working for?" Qin Xueqing asked coldly.


    Zheng Liwei understood that she would not be aimless, but at this juncture, he would not easily admit it, so he did not understand and asked: "what did you say? Why don''t I understand? "


    "It''s no use just asking with your mouth. You have to show him something, and he will admit it." Lin Tianzao saw that he was a slippery man and said to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and sighed: "I''ve known you for many years. Do you have to go to this step to be reconciled?"


    "Have you ever treated me like a person in the Qin family?" Zheng Liwei sneered.


    This sentence can be regarded as a complete statement of his accumulated years of resentment, and also let Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian understand why he hated Qin Xueqing so much and hurt the killers so often.


    Qin Xueqing sighed: "I''m not sorry for you. Besides, grandfather put you in an important position in the company and promoted you, and you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." Zheng Liwei put on a look of awe inspiring righteousness and raised his head.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "I have a thousand ways to ask you to speak. If you don''t say it, I will try one by one."


    "Don''t brag!" Zheng Liwei is not a three-year-old child. How can he be easily fooled.


    "You''d better believe what I say. I''m a doctor. I know that if I prick your acupoint with a silver needle, you''ll cry, if I prick that acupoint, you''ll laugh, and..." Lin Tian said carelessly, but the words were in Zheng Liwei''s heart.


    Qin Xueqing did not speak, secretly observing the change of his expression.


    "Well, if you''re not going to say it, I''m going to do it." Lin Tian threatened.


    Zheng Liwei''s face became very ugly. He was still biting his teeth. But Qin Xueqing said, "my grandfather wakes up. Even if you don''t say it, he will say who pushed him downstairs."


    "Not me!" Zheng Liwei''s psychological defense line collapsed in an instant. He didn''t expect that Mr. Qin could wake up. What''s more, Mr. Qin would know who pushed him downstairs.


    "Come on, who is it?" Lin Tian urged.


    Zheng Liwei saw that all the words came to this, so he said, "it''s Li Yafu. I''ve been working for him."


    "No!" As soon as Lin Tian heard Zheng Liwei say Li Yafu''s name, his face changed dramatically and he cried out.


    Qin Xueqing was startled by him and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your aunt will be in danger!" Lin Tian said solemnly.


    Tiger poison does not eat children. Even if Li Yafu is insidious, he will never take his wife and children. Qin Xueqing still has a trace of fantasy about human nature in her heart.


    "Even if my aunt breaks up with my uncle, he won''t do anything to her, will he?"


    Lin Tian said with a cold smile, "you''d better hope so, otherwise, it''s really sad."

 Chapter 258

    Speaking of this, Qin Xueqing, who has always been calm, is also flustered. Although Qin Lin''s mouth is a little annoying, she is a relative after all.


    "Let''s go quickly!" Qin Xueqing urged.


    The wind and fire look, to tell the truth, really let Lin Tian not adapt, can''t help a Leng, pointed to Zheng Liwei was tied, said: "that he how to deal with."


    "I have already called director Lu Haoran before. He will arrive soon."


    Lin Tian had to admire Qin Xueqing''s delicate mind. He was always methodical in his work. They didn''t say much and rushed to the place where Qin Lin lived.


    Speed is very fast, Qin Xueqing silently prayed in the heart: "I hope it''s all in time."


    He prays silently in his heart, and his feet unconsciously step on the accelerator. Qin Xueqing''s iconic fire red BMW is flying in the streets of Yanjing. Lin Tian tightly binds his safety belt and holds the handrail on the roof of the car for fear of any accident.


    While they are on their way to Qin Lin''s house, Qin Lin and Li Yafu are going through a fierce quarrel. The reason is that Qin Lin finds out that Li Yafu borrowed usury and was forced to pay debts. What''s more surprising is that Li Yafu, who was injured in a car accident yesterday, miraculously appears at his home, She showed up undamaged.


    "Give me an explanation. What''s going on?" One strike after another makes Qin Lin like an injured leopard, licking the wound at the same time, constantly attacking Li Yafu.


    Li Yafu, who has always been gentle and modest, showed his true face at this moment and said with a ferocious smile: "I advise you to mind your own business, otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    "You''re welcome? Li Yafu, I tell you, you have been brought to you from top to bottom. If you don''t have me, you are nothing... "Qin Lin used her line to threaten Li Yafu as always, but this time it failed unexpectedly.


    Li Yafu shakes off the hand held by Qin Lin, points to Qin Lin and sneers: "don''t use this to threaten me. Now your Qin family is almost finished. In three days, everything in Qin family will belong to others."


    For Qin Lin, Li Yafu''s words were a bolt from the blue. After a moment''s stupefaction, he tore at Li Yafu''s sleeve and said, "tell me clearly, what''s the matter?"


    The fight between them is the first time that Li Nan has grown up to such a big size. Usually, he sees Qin Lin complaining about how useless Li Yafu is. Today, Li Yafu suddenly rises up and wrestles with Qin Lin''s needle to Mai mang.


    Lin Tian''s evaluation of Li Nan is right. He is just a rich and young man who has been respected and treated well since he was a child. His courage and mind are worse than Gao Yang''s. It''s the first time he has seen such a fierce quarrel between his parents. To tell you the truth, he was stunned and stood on one side at a loss.


    "Crazy woman, get out of here!" During the tug, one of Li Yafu''s favorite Versace''s top-quality business suit was damaged by Qin Lin. when he tried to shake off Qin Lin, he gave her a loud slap in the face.


    Qin Lin was so small that Lin Tian slapped her in the face. Other people didn''t even touch her with their fingers. She covered her hot cheek and looked at Li Yafu, who was always submissive.


    She couldn''t understand and didn''t want to. She was hurt again and again. Qin Lin, whose makeup was destroyed, cried out madly: "you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Yafu was annoyed by her incessant chatter. In addition to the unfair treatment he had received in the past, the long-standing depression broke out in his heart. His eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and he punched Qin Lin''s belly hard.


    Wearing a little more in winter, Qin Lin feels pain with Li Yafu''s fist, but it doesn''t hurt her substantially. She is so angry that she grabs and bites Li Yafu, just like a shrew who swears at the street. She has no image to speak of.


    At this time, Li Yafu was already red eyed. Regardless of the love between husband and wife for more than 20 years, he reached Qin Lin''s neck with his evil hands and said: "crazy woman, I want you to scold me."


    Qin Lin opened her eyes wide. She used to be very sarcastic and scolded Li Yafu, mostly because she hated iron but didn''t know that Li Yafu would die for her.


    Li Nan was completely stupefied, stunned in situ, at a loss, did not know how to deal with, even the most basic police have forgotten.


    Qin Lin''s life goes by little by little. Li Yafu is like a butcher who has lost his mind. He doesn''t want to kill his wife who has lived with him for more than 20 years.


    Fortunately, just when Qin Lin is about to lose consciousness, Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian arrive. As soon as they enter the door, they see Li Nan standing in the same place. Qin Lin is stuck in her neck by Li Yafu.


    Li Yafu, usually a small bag in the eyes of others, is going to kill Qin Lin at this moment. Qin Xueqing anxiously turns her head to Lin Tian and says, "Lin Tian, please help my aunt!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian rushes up and presses the Neiguan Acupoint on Li Yafu''s wrists. Li Yafu doesn''t expect Lin Tian to do this, but feels that his two arms are numb.


    "Let go!" Lin Tian roared again. With Lin Tian''s roar, Li Yafu gradually released his hand.


    This is not Li Yafu''s wish. The numbness of his arm makes him loose, and Qin Lin is lucky to escape.


    Qin Lin collapsed on the sofa in the living room. Her face turned red. She coughed violently because of lack of oxygen. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Seeing that her danger had been solved, Lin Tian released her hand.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s hand was released, Li Yafu''s arm was much better. He stood up angrily and said, "fuck me!"


    Just as he was about to start, Lin Tian knocked him down with a fist. His eyes were full of disdain. He said: "it''s a useless man. He can only attack his wife and children."


    Finish not forget to spit on a, express their anger in the heart.


    Li Yafu got a heavy blow from Lin Tian, got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a sneer, and said, "does she take me as her husband? I''ve never thought of me as a human being. This time, I''ll ask the man to show her! "


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to comment on other people''s housework. Instead, Qin Xueqing, who takes care of Qin Lin, can''t control her anger any more. She stands up and walks towards Li Yafu. She gives him a slap in the face and scolds him angrily: "you still have the face to say that for so many years, don''t you know that aunt is just a knife mouth and a tofu heart, She has been fighting for a good position in the company for you with your grandfather, and is that how you treat him? "


    Li Yafu, who had been slapped in the face, had no more words and stood on one side with a sinister face. At this time, Li Nan came back to Qin Lin like a soul, and bent down to care.


    Lin Tian sighs and looks at the rich and young who only indulges in extravagance. He is about the same age as Dong Tianmiao and Guan Yi, but he is already the son of a noble family, and he is even expected to become a hero. And this one is still in his mother''s wings like a child who has not grown up.


    What is the difference between people?


    "Li Yafu, to be honest, have you joined forces with outsiders to seek the property of the Qin family?" Qin Xueqing asked in anger.


    At this time, Li Yafu was no longer modest and easygoing. He sneered and said, "of course, I''ll take back what the Qin family owes me."


    "I tell you, the Qin family doesn''t owe you anything. Even what you always think your aunt owes you is just your own idea." Qin Xueqing wanted to give him two more blows. However, she also knew that beating such a person would only dirty her hands, so she restrained the impulse in her heart and continued: "also, you must remember that the Qin family will not collapse, and you will have nothing."


    Qin Xueqing answers the battle with a loud voice. Lin Tian feels that his blood is boiling, but Li Yafu laughs. He looks at Qin Xueqing and says, "you are too naive. Do you think that with the strength of the Qin family, you can resist the impact of the Tang family? Don''t dream


    "What?! "The Tang family?" Qin Xueqing''s face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that the Tang family would step in this time. Naturally, she knew that the Tang family, one of the three outstanding men in Yanjing, was a business empire. The reason why they didn''t seek hegemony was that there were two other families to restrain them. But this time, they did it, and their ambition was not small.


    Qin Xueqing felt that her heart couldn''t help shivering, and her whole body couldn''t help shaking. Seeing her like this, Lin Tian put her in his arms and stroked her gently: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "The Tang family has made a move. The Qin family, who is in trouble at home and abroad, is his opponent. I am a butcher. What should I do?" Calm Qin Xueqing from the heart for the first time had a fear, do not know what to do.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know who the Tang Xiao of the Tang family is, let alone how they have a strong background. He knows that he must help Qin Xueqing through the difficulties and become her strongest support.


    Before long, Lu Haoran led the crowd to come here. This night, undoubtedly, he was the busiest person, and the most sad one was the Qin family. The external worries were not eliminated, and the internal fights were not stopped.


    "Please come back with us." Lu Haoran handcuffed Li Yafu''s wrist to take him away. Qin Lin, who was relieved, desperately stood in front of Li Yafu and interceded for him: "officer, don''t take him away."


    Qin Lin''s abnormal performance makes people puzzled. Qin Xueqing tries to pull her away, but unexpectedly, she stubbornly pushes Qin Xueqing''s hand away.


    "Aunt, he was going to kill you just now!" Qin Xueqing asked.


    With tears in her eyes, Qin Lin said: "we have been husband and wife for such a long time. I treat him very mean all the time. What he does today is entirely caused by me..."

 Chapter 259

    All of a sudden, the living room was quiet, and everyone stopped talking. They didn''t expect Qin Lin to say such words. Qin Xueqing only felt sour in her heart, and the tears in her eyes could not help flowing down.


    But the law is more important than human feelings. Anyone who makes a mistake can''t escape the trial of the law. Li Yafu is still taken away. Maybe Qin Lin''s words and deeds moved him. When he left, he talked about his collusion with Tang Xiao, even when Tang Xiao was ready to fight against the Qin family.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, who got the important information, look dignified. They realize that as soon as the stock market opens tomorrow, a large amount of money will pour in and try their best to crack down on Qin''s stock. Now Qin''s stock is just like a fat sheep. They have no power to fight back in the face of a group of hungry wolves.


    "I don''t understand business. Can you tell me how much money it will take to win this battle?" Lin Tian asked sincerely.


    Qin Xueqing calculated the strength comparison between the two sides. If she won the war, she would need huge funds. More importantly, what she feared most was that the Qin family tried her best, but the Tang family didn''t hurt.


    However, the only thing that can make her happy is that she bought the shares in the hands of the old ministers for a rainy day, and the Qin family, who holds the heavy shares, will not be hit by a cold arrow behind her back.


    "Believe me, I will always be your strongest support!" Lin Tian made a solemn promise in front of Qin Xueqing. When he turned to leave, he said to Qin Xueqing, "before I come back, you must keep it. Do you understand?"


    Qin Xueqing extremely firm nodded, I do not know why, for Lin Tian''s words, she chose to believe without reservation, watching Lin Tian left, she raised her wrist to see the time, from tomorrow''s stock market opening there are nearly ten hours, and what will happen in these ten hours, no one knows.


    The first thing to do is to cheer up and face the challenges in the future. She would rather believe that the Tang family''s involvement in the Qin family''s civil strife this time is just to get a ticket and leave, instead of fighting with them. This time, Qin Xueqing gambled all of Qin''s wealth, and only by breaking the bridge can she win the last hope.


    Just as Qin Xueqing is planning how to face the attack of the Tang family, Lin Tian has dialed Su Mengxin.


    "Meng Xin, I''m sorry to disturb you so late!" In the first time, Lin Tian said to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin seems to have just woken up from her sleep, even talking with a strong sense of tiredness. However, when she knew who called her, she was still pleasantly surprised. She was afraid to disturb her roommate''s rest. She whispered: "it doesn''t matter, brother Lin, what''s the matter with you calling me so late?"


    "I''d like to ask your grandfather to do me a favor. It''s urgent. I''ll be there tonight. Before I leave, I want to go with you." Lin Tian made an invitation to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin never refuses Lin Tian''s invitation. She agrees without hesitation and asks, "elder brother Lin, where can I wait for you?"


    "You wait for me at the school gate in your car, and I''ll meet you there in 15 minutes."


    "Well, all right."


    Su Mengxin, who hung up the phone, quickly put on her clothes. There were four people in her dormitory. She was afraid of disturbing other people who were sleeping. When she was walking outside quietly, she heard Yunni talk like a dreamer and asked, "where are you going so late?"


    Su Mengxin was surprised. She didn''t expect to wake Yunni up so carefully. She replied, "I''m going to do a very important thing."


    "Oh, with Mr. Lin to open a room?" She''s careless. Yunni never knows how to be restrained.


    Su Mengxin almost didn''t fall, and was afraid of disturbing the other two to sleep. She protested in a low voice: "shut up!"


    After that, she took out her car from the school garage and waited for Lin Tian at the school gate. The Su family is also a rich family in Suzhou, but Su Mengxin is not extravagant and dandy at all. On the contrary, she is very thrifty. She even lives in the most common student apartment, and her car is usually opened when she goes to the street with some of Yunni''s best friends.


    Many other times, she walks to and from school, which is nothing special than other people.


    She also knows that it must be urgent for Lin Tian to find her so late. Otherwise, she will not disturb her. She is willing to relieve her worries for Lin Tian. Although she doesn''t know what Lin Tian is doing outside, she knows that Lin Tian is doing great things from the daily collection of newspapers and TV programs.


    Su Mengxin is just daydreaming when Lin Tian appears in front of her according to the previous agreement. Previously, Lin Tian took Su Mengxin''s car to get to know her. After getting on the car, he says to her, "we have to get to Suzhou tonight, so it''s hard for you!"


    Hearing Lin Tian''s apology, Su Mengxin smiles, twists the key and drives the car. With her last experience, she knows that it takes about six hours from Yanjing to Suzhou.


    Lin Tian broke his fingers and calculated the time. When the bus arrived at Su Cheng, it was about dawn. At that time, Su Lao Zi probably woke up from his sleep. He could just talk about it with Su Lao Zi and ask him for help. As long as he allowed help, things would be much easier.


    Su Mengxin has been driving along the highway, late at night, straight can not see the end of the highway, occasionally a car passed, Su Mengxin driving in this can not see the end of the road, driving a little lonely, but, with the company of Lin Tian, that little lonely feeling also disappeared.


    Lin Tian was afraid that she would be tired. He talked with her and said that he would spare time to accompany her when he had time.


    Six hours, sometimes very long, sometimes very short. Although Su Mengxin is on the road at night, she is not tired at all, because she is accompanied by Lin Tian.


    Just when the sky turned white, Su Mengxin finally drove into Sucheng. Although it was still a long way from his home, Lin Tian looked at the time. It was only six o''clock in the morning. In winter, it was not bright in Sucheng. The weather was very cold, and there were not many pedestrians on the street. Except for some early vendors and road cleaning workers, who were busy for their livelihood, most of the others were asleep.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, she finally stopped in front of Su''s house. Wang Ma was sweeping the floor with a broom. She looked at Su Mengxin''s car and looked over her head in doubt. When she saw Su Mengxin and Lin Tian, she immediately said with a smile: "Miss Sun, uncle sun, how did you come back?"


    Otherwise, with Wang Ma''s outspokenness, Lin Tian almost forgot the fact that he was recognized as his son-in-law by Mr. Su. He laughed at himself and looked at Su Mengxin''s red cheeks. His charming appearance was really mouth watering.


    Wang Ma''s attentive approach, to Su Mengxin and Lin Tian two people open the door, Su Mengxin said to her thanks, asked: "Wang Ma, grandfather got up?"


    Wang Ma nodded and replied, "the master is having breakfast with the young master."


    Su Mengxin reckoned that he had not been home for half a year since last time. He couldn''t help thinking of all of you at home, so he urged Lin Tian to say, "brother Lin, let''s go to see my grandfather as soon as possible."


    Returning to Su''s home again, Lin Tianxin felt a little more emotion and walked to the mansion under Su Mengxin''s pull.

 Chapter 260

    Mr. Su has the habit of getting up early. He has been doing business for so many years. He has been used to getting up at six o''clock every day. Although the business of the Su family is controlled by his eldest son Su Yunqing, he still gets up early, plays Tai Chi, has breakfast and reads the newspaper of the day.


    After the last storm, Su Yuntian realized his mistake and was rescued from the detention room by Su''s father. He was like a new man, helping Su Yunqing to manage the Su family''s silk business. The so-called father son soldiers, fighting tiger brothers, the two people''s heart and virtue managed the Su family''s business vividly, and the stall was much bigger than before.


    As the owner of his family, Su Yunqing is much busier than before. However, he is also very happy. As long as the Su family''s business can grow, he will be happy no matter how busy he is.


    Today, it''s rare to have time to have breakfast with the old man. Father and son sat together to talk about the price of Mulberry Cocoons and the craft of silk this year. They were very happy. Just as the old man Su was saying that Su Mengxin hadn''t come back from Yanjing for a long time, he heard mother Wang''s voice shouting: "master, Miss Sun and uncle sun are back."


    It''s about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrives, Su Mengxin and Lin Tian appear. In the eyes of Su Laozi, there''s the smell of husband and wife returning home in Huangmei Opera. He stands up with Su Yunqing after a few hearty smiles.


    "Grandfather!" Since the last farewell, Su Mengxin, who hadn''t seen Su for half a year, was as happy as a bird flying into his arms. Su held her in his arms and joked: "if you haven''t come back for such a long time, don''t you want to have an uncle?"


    This speech made Su Mengxin blush and make su Yunqing laugh.


    Lin Tian smiles and looks at the happiness of his family. Instead of interrupting, Su Yunqing takes the initiative to come forward and say, "Lin Tian, why don''t you say hello before you come back? I can also ask Wang Ma to buy more vegetables."


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m here for something." Lin Tian for his usual not burning incense, temporary cramming practice feel embarrassed, slightly embarrassed said.


    Su Yunqing did not care about a wave of the big hand, magnanimous said: "Lin Tian, do not be so polite, Su''s home is your home, whatever you say."


    "Well, Wang Ma, go and prepare two more pairs of chopsticks. We''ll talk while eating."


    Mr. Su asked everyone to sit down. After everyone had settled down, he asked, "Lin Tian, do you have any difficulties when you come here this time?"


    After Lin Tian briefly said that the Tang family in Yanjing wanted to attack the Qin family, the faces of Su and Su Yunqing became dignified. How could people who were in business circles not know the Tang family, one of the three heroes in Yanjing, and look up to the Empire behind them.


    The Su family is rich and powerful in Sucheng, but compared with them, they are still a little worse.


    Seeing that they look embarrassed, Lin Tian also knows that his request is too much. After all, the Qin family has nothing to do with Su Jiasu. He rashly asks the Su family to help the Qin family and let them tide over the difficulties together.


    Just about to speak, he was stopped by master Su with his hand and said, "Lin Tian, when you cured me, I said in front of you that in the future, the Su family will be your family, and your difficulties will be our Su family''s difficulties. Now that you speak, our Su family will be on the same line."


    Su''s voice is not big, but all of you can hear it clearly. Lin Tian is very moved and says thank you repeatedly. Su says ungratefully: "Lin Tian, we don''t want you to say thank you for helping you. We are a family, so we have to share weal and woe together."


    After that, he turned to Su Yunqing and said, "go and call Su Yuntian. Let''s all work together. What should we do?"


    If you want to say that the head of the Su family is Su Yunqing now, but a word from Mr. Su is more effective than a hundred words from anyone in the Su family. He said today that no one can move in if he has any opinions. What''s more, Su Yunqing''s attitude is also biased towards Lin Tian.


    Before long, Su Yuntian also rushed over. Since last farewell, Lin Tian never saw him again. This time, he felt that he was much more modest than before.


    "Yuntian, how much money can we mobilize?" Asked master su.


    Su Yuntian is in charge of the financial power of the Su family, so it can be seen that Su Yunqing''s trust in him is general. Su Yuntian pondered a little and replied: "there is not much capital available on the book. If it''s urgent, I can find a way to make up a little."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people present did not speak. We all knew that there was not much difference between making a little and not making a little. If there was not enough money to snipe the Tang family, it would be a waste of effort.


    "Where did all our money go?" Mr. Su is now very concerned about business affairs. It''s normal that he doesn''t understand.


    "Previously, according to your idea, we cooperated with Dezhuang in Sucheng to build a large racecourse, which cost about 20 billion." Su Yunqing said.


    "Stop it and get the money out." Su ordered.


    "What?" Su Yuntian almost didn''t stand up. It was very difficult for him to fight for this project. The good thing that other people couldn''t get was that he had to stop. He didn''t understand. In addition, he had put in a lot of work before, which made him very difficult to accept emotionally. He said, "why? Give me a reason


    Su looked at him without expression, pointed to Lin Tian and said, "you are still qualified to speak in front of me, so you must do it according to my requirements."


    "..." Su Yuntian did not dare to say more and sat back in his original position.


    When Lin Tian expressed his gratitude to master Su for his generosity, Su Yunqing waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since you are a member of the Su family, it''s really your duty to help. You don''t have to say thank you


    Su Mengxin is looking at Lin Tian. He is very happy to get the approval and support of the elders. She didn''t feel tired after a sleepless night.


    "When would you like it?" Master Su asked Lin Tian.


    "Better as soon as possible!" Even if Lin Tian didn''t understand it any more, he also understood that it should be done sooner rather than later. The rapidly changing situation may affect the overall situation if there is a slight error.


    Master Su also understood this truth and asked Su Yuntian, "how many days can I take out the money?"


    "A week at the fastest!" Su Yuntian replied truthfully.


    At the critical moment, master Su showed his master''s demeanor and said, "no, I only give you three days."


    "Three days?" Su Yuntian''s expression is very unnatural. He repeatedly eats in front of him. It''s absolutely a lie to say that he is not in mood. He mumbles for a long time and reluctantly replies: "I''ll try my best!"


    "I don''t want to try. I want you to do it." Su turned his head to Su Yunqing and said, "during this period of time, you will deal with this matter with him."


    It''s settled like this. Mr. Su shows his master''s demeanor in this matter. No one in the Su family dares to follow his words. With his strong support, Lin Tian feels uneasy and breathes a long breath.


    Just when the Su family made it clear that they wanted to help Lin Tian, Tang Xiao and the others began to blow the bugle to the Qin family

 Chapter 261

    Early in the morning, when the rising sun, represents the arrival of a new day, a new day is endowed with hope, a new day for a sleepless night, eyes with blood in Qin Xueqing, is not beautiful, she subconsciously with her fingers tapping the table.


    Just through the phone with Lin Tian, we got good news and bad news. The good news is that the Su family agreed to take action. The bad news is that the funds will not be in place until three days later. I hope she can put it off until that day.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t know if she can put it off until that day. A little bit, she believes Lin Tian incomparably and is willing to stick to that moment for him.


    But the door of the office suddenly rang out the clear footsteps, wearing high-heeled shoes, with the sound can be judged, should be his senior secretary Xiaomei, and then, knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door was eagerly pushed open. Xiaomei rushed in with a worried face. Although the stride was small, it was fast and seemed like a trot.


    "Mr. Qin, something''s wrong. Just now I received the news from the Ministry of market finance. As soon as the market opened this morning, all the shares of Mr. Qin''s shares fell sharply. According to uncle Liu''s analysis, there is a huge capital flow that is constantly coming to us. In the one hour since the market opened, we have lost about 500 million yuan."


    "What?! Five hundred million? " Qin Xueqing was surprised at first, and then calmed down. Xiaomei was sent to the Ministry of finance to inquire about the news, and immediately reported it to her whenever there was any trouble. Although she had expected the stock market before, the loss still surprised her a lot. You should know that an hour''s loss of 500 million is equivalent to Qin''s net income for half a quarter.


    Just thought, let Xiaomei to inquire about the news, but Xiaomei then said a news, let her no longer sit, Xiaomei said: "according to the news from the marketing department, Fuduo supermarket and its chain door was blocked by a group of unidentified people from outside, unable to operate normally."


    Qin Xueqing stood up and sat down again soon. She understood that if fuduoduo supermarket was closed for one day, their shares would keep falling. If no measures were taken, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiaomei looks anxious, Qin Xueqing looks dignified, they are aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "Xiaomei, call an emergency meeting of all departments, and you are not allowed to ask for leave." Qin Xueqing ordered.


    "All right." Xiaomei should turn around and leave in a hurry.


    Fifteen minutes later, there were more than a dozen people in Qin''s conference hall. In addition to the managers of various departments, the others were senior financial managers who were in charge of the operation of Qin''s jiaohei reserve fund. There were also several experts who were employed by Qin Xueqing to operate stocks.


    "Mr. Qin, as soon as the market opened this morning, unidentified funds poured into us, trying to suppress our share price. Our share price was affected by the homicide case in Fuduo supermarket the day before yesterday. Since yesterday, our share price has been hovering at a low price. Although we have nearly 50 reserves, I''m afraid they are prepared, And the wave just now is just a trial attack. " Financial investment manager to Lang said.


    "Mr. Qin, recently under the influence of fuduoduo, the image of our enterprise has been greatly affected. Since yesterday, our marketing department has been trying to improve our image, but little has been achieved. Even, negative news has come that they must kill our Qin family." Marketing Manager Ma Huihui reported.


    As soon as they spoke, everyone in the room looked dignified and kept silent. Qin Xueqing looked at them with a little chill in her heart. The company paid a lot of money to support them, but none of them dared to stand up for themselves to share their worries.


    Since they didn''t say anything, they had to call their names one by one. Qin Xueqing then asked Xie Dong, the manager of the financial department, "manager Xie, how much liquidity do we still have on our books?"


    "Mr. Qin, according to your instructions yesterday, I raised money from all sides and raised 10 billion yuan." Xie Dong replied truthfully.


    "10 billion?" Qin Xueqing shows her eyebrows. Of course, she knows that her pen money is obviously not enough. One hour in the morning, the Qin family will evaporate 500 million yuan. If the opponent increases her strength, then 10 billion yuan will soon evaporate into the opponent''s plate.


    Qin Xueqing turns her eyes to Xiang Lang, the manager of the investment department. He is about 50 years old. He is a group of senior figures like Qin Xueqing''s grandfather, and also the top director of the financial department. He has been working diligently for the company and has brought rich profits to the group. In this regard, his opinions are the most important.


    "Uncle Xiang, 10 billion, how long do you insist?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Hearing Qin Xueqing''s question, Xiang Lang slowly raised his head. His thin figure, wearing a pair of glasses, seemed to be hesitant, and his face was more heavy.


    "Qin Dong, the past hour, they obviously planned it carefully. They took advantage of it and were greedy for nothing. I''m afraid..." Xiang Lang didn''t say that he was afraid, but everyone here knew that he was scared by his opponent.


    "Uncle Xiang, I don''t listen to any explanation from you. I only have 10 billion yuan here. I hope you can stick to it for three days. I only need three days. After three days, I will find another way. If you can do it, you can continue to do it. If you can''t, please give up your position and I''ll find someone else."


    Qin Xueqing''s face was dignified, and she didn''t make a joke. What she wanted was the result, and she jumped to Lang''s heart. Maybe he had been here for a long time. He didn''t have the momentum he had before, and now he didn''t dare to say any more. But it was obvious that the pressure had made him embarrassed, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    And his silence let Qin Xueqing can''t help but be disappointed for a while. A senior figure who followed his grandfather to the present, in such a critical situation, didn''t even dare to choose Daliang?


    The conference room was so quiet that a needle could be heard. Many managers in the company became extremely silent when they met the decisive moment.


    "Mr. Qin, 10 billion is not much, but if you give it to me, I can assure you that no matter how complicated the situation may be, I will be able to stabilize for three days. Mr. Qin, my ability can only do this. After three days, if I can''t add more money, then I will be helpless."


    At this moment, a very young man stood up, with a kind of toughness that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. His eyes are full of desire, hoping to have an opportunity to express himself. He also knows that this opportunity, life and death are only in a flash.


    He was originally an onlooker and was not qualified to speak, but when everyone was silent, his pride was completely aroused. If he could get this chance in life, he would die in his right place. He decided to stand up and gamble.


    "Leng Feng, it''s not a joke. You haven''t been in the company for a month. You don''t even know the most basic things. You dare to talk nonsense here. It''s 10 billion yuan. It''s not a joke. You''d better make it clear."


    Xiang Lang immediately yells at him in a very serious tone. The boy''s arrogance is really unacceptable. He regrets why he recruited him at the beginning, but now he''s making a lot of remarks here to humiliate himself.

 Chapter 262

    "Your name is Leng Feng?" Qin Xueqing looked at him, examined him, and asked faintly. Although she didn''t know how talented this man was, her courage was always admirable. In her eyes, this young man was much more useful than Xiang Lang.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." At this moment, Leng Feng is not as reserved as young people.


    "Very good. You have so much confidence. I can give you this opportunity. As long as you hold on for three days, the position of financial manager will be yours." Qin Xueqing shows that she is good at making use of her position. She expresses her ideas in front of everyone. She is to let everyone know that when the company is in trouble, she will give him a chance if he dares to come forward.


    Leng Feng''s face did not have the pride of the superior. He took a deep breath and promised: "if I fail, I will jump from the top of the company."


    With this remark, there was an uproar. Everyone looked at the arrogant young man. Qin Xueqing looked at him with approval and nodded with a smile.


    Xiang Lang was relieved suddenly. Maybe he was really old. His spirit and pride had already been polished away. Maybe it was a wise choice to retreat from his position.


    After the meeting, Qin Xueqing received Xiang Lang''s resignation report, but she didn''t mean to kill everything. The financial manager is not suitable for him, which doesn''t mean he has to leave the company. After all, he has to support his family.


    After the meeting, Leng Hui is just like fighting chicken blood. He uses his life to promise Qin Xueqing that he will stick to it for three days. Of course, he is reluctant to waste any money.


    The wide video screen on the wall clearly shows the dynamic picture of the stock market. In this large office, more than 30 computers make a "Zizi" sound, and every operator and operator are paying close attention to the curve icon of every stock.


    In this era, the world of stocks is like a battlefield. Every minute counts. As long as you have the ability, you can become a millionaire overnight. Of course, you can also make a millionaire become a beggar overnight.


    "It''s not good. Our competitors are eating another million shares. Our share price is falling again." A young operator cried out.


    Leng Feng, with calmness beyond his age, walked quickly to the computer screen and said, "don''t panic, throw out two million shares and beat it back."


    After the young operator nodded his head, he hit the keys on the keyboard for a while, and the stock price began to rise again. Leng Hui was a little relieved and scolded: "their attack this time is to test. Damn, they want to catch mice and cats."


    The Ministry of finance is busy. Qin Xueqing is just sitting quietly in the office, observing the change of Qin''s share price through the computer in the office. Just now, Ma Hui, the marketing manager, called to say that fuduoduo supermarket can''t operate normally because the door is closed, so many stores in the supermarket ask for a refund and quit fuduoduo supermarket.


    Wave after wave of attacks makes Qin Xueqing feel powerless to fight, but she has to keep her spirits up. Her father is taking care of Qin Lin. Qin Bihai is afraid that she can''t think of such a big thing happening in her family. She has to watch him and can''t get away.


    In the face of difficulties, the second uncle Qin Bitao can''t count on it. Qin Xueqing has to place her hope on Lin Tian. She rubs her sore temples. The chaotic situation makes her feel powerless.


    After thinking for a while, she picked up the phone, dialed a series of numbers, and said to the phone, "Ma Hui, you call those owners who make trouble to the company. I have something to call them."


    Ma Hui answered and hung up. Fifteen minutes later, he called again and said, "Mr. Qin, they agree to meet you."


    "OK, let them come to the company conference room in the afternoon and I''ll see them there." Qin Xueqing finished and hung up the phone, a person sitting in the office, hands holding chin, quietly thinking, even her most intimate Secretary Xiaomei also dare not disturb at this time.


    Qin''s group was in a mess, and the news came to Tang Xiao''s ears. He seemed not surprised. He sat in his private villa, sitting around the fire in the living room, playing with the wine glass in his hand, watching the red and thick liquid in the glass, showing a smile that he was in control of everything.


    "Tang Shao, how long are you going to play?" This time, Dong Tianmiao was called by Tang Xiao. A game of hunter was just the beginning. He was always watched by Tang Xiao. In the name of tasting wine, he was actually monitoring and persuading.


    Don''t Dong Tianmiao know Tang Xiao''s mind? He is not an ordinary person. He knows how to judge the situation and weigh the weight of power. He is expected to become the youngest successor of the Dong family. He can''t help the Qin family at this time.


    It''s better not to save him at the sight of death, or to retreat in the face of difficulties. Anyway, he plans to sit on the wall and watch, but Tang Xiao is not satisfied with Dong Tianmiao''s staying away. He also hopes that Dong Tianmiao can participate in the hunting of the Qin family.


    "Dong Shao, are you not even interested in a more than 100 billion hunt?" Tang Xiao mouth with a strong smile, incited the road.


    How can Dong Tianmiao not know that if he wins this hunt, he will be able to make a round stomach even if he drinks soup. However, he knows that he can''t do it, and the reason why he can''t do it is not because of his feelings for Qin Xueqing, but that he can''t bet with the Dong family before the future is clear.


    He is a cautious man. Today, he just received the news that Lin Tian had come to Su''s home to ask for help. Although the result is not known, one thing is certain that no matter who participated in the battle, the result will not be completely reversed.


    Win or lose, there is no third way back.


    Of course, Tang Xiao can''t be offended. Dong Tianmiao said with a smile: "Tang Shao, I discussed with my grandfather yesterday. He is an old man and said that the Qin family is kind to him. He can''t be ungrateful at this time. Let me spare a few days to do his ideological work."


    How can Tang Xiao not understand Dong Tianmiao''s meaning? He secretly scolds this guy for not moving. He wants to wait for the overall situation to decide. But he is not stupid. At that time, he will not let Dong Tianmiao get a share. However, he should also prevent Dong Tianmiao from throwing himself into the Qin family and causing him unnecessary trouble.


    Tang xiaorou said with a smile: "I believe Dong Shao is a smart man. I understand the truth by watching his changes. There''s one thing I''ll just say once. You can''t help me, but if you let me know that you''re making small moves behind your back, don''t blame me. Someone Tang turns his face and doesn''t recognize people."


    Dong Tianmiao marveled at Tang Xiao''s cleverness. He was only higher than himself. At the same time, he was afraid of his ruthlessness. He forced his face to smile and said: "with Tang Shao''s cleverness, how can I dare to make small moves behind your back?"


    Tang Xiao laughed and said, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    **** ****


    Qin''s group is in a mess. This news has become the headlines in Yanjing business circle. Of course, LAN Yanmei won''t stay out of the business. As soon as she arrived at the office today, she called her new capable general Wan''er and asked her to come to her office.


    "Mr. LAN, are you looking for me?" Wan''er knocks on the door of the office a few times and asks after getting permission.


    LAN Yanmei raised her head from her desk and looked at the cute little girl. She nodded and said, "today, I have two things to do with you. The first thing is, have all the procedures of the Chinese medicine association been completed?"


    Wan''er nodded and said, "don''t worry, LAN Dong. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng."


    A competent assistant can save a lot of time for herself. LAN Yanmei is right about the right person. She continues with satisfaction: "well, next, you still have the second thing, that is, to put forward all the funds that can be put forward in the company. I''m of great use."


    Wan''er sticks out her tongue. She is a good business person now. Almost everything in the company has to go through her hands. Since Lin Tian destroyed the fake medicine factory in Northeast China last time, and Lantian medicine opened up the Northeast situation, its sales have increased exponentially.


    The company has millions of sales every day, and lanyanmei is even more ambitious. She is planning to be listed as a pharmaceutical stock. On the day of listing, the market value of Lantian medicine will be greatly increased. More importantly, Lantian medicine will definitely become a wonderful flower in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the future.


    Of course, it''s just a preliminary idea now. However, Wan''er has every reason to believe that Lan Yanmei''s idea is not just personal, but completely operational.


    She made a rough estimate and asked, "Mr. Qin, there are nearly one billion yuan of funds. What are you going to do?"


    Blue smoke Mei Mei Jiao a pick, smoke see Mei Xing of smile way: "his eldest wife is difficult, I do small, of course this time, want to stretch out a hand to help."


    "What?" Wan''er, who has always been clever, didn''t turn around for a while.


    LAN Yanmei stood up, reached out and scratched Wan''er''s small and lovely nose, and said, "don''t ask so many questions, just do it according to my requirements."


    See the boss a face mysterious, Wan''er even if there are all kinds of curiosity also dare not ask, according to her words to do, dare not have half discount.


    Looking at Wan''er''s leaving figure, LAN Yanmei faintly smiles and mumbles to herself: "I just want him to owe me."


    Qin''s Mansion


    Leng Feng led others to beat back several attacks and raised Qin''s share price to 3%. But he didn''t have any joy of success, and his expression was more dignified than before. From the technical aspect of the disk, the attack he beat back just now was just a small trial by his opponent, and he didn''t have any pride to speak of. What''s more, he believed a little, Danger will come soon.


    He was very afraid that he could not stop the next wave of attacks. He had no reason to fear the danger that he could not touch or grasp. However, he soon patted his face in the hope that he could wake up.


    "I will stick to my promise for three days." Lengfeng, who has been up all night, makes himself a cup of strong coffee and speaks to himself. He has ordered all colleagues in the financial department not to leave their posts for three days, and he is playing with his opponents.


    Lengfeng put out a desperate posture, Qin Xueqing is not idle, she is in the conference room and Fuduo suppliers do hard negotiations.

 Chapter 263

    "No, we can''t agree to your terms." A middle-aged man in a fir suit is a very famous watch of Jiang shidanton. He behaves rudely. The trademark of the fir suit on his sleeve has not been torn off. It''s just the face of an upstart. Seeing Qin Xueqing for the first time, he is astonished. He doesn''t feel anxious. But when it comes to the essence of the problem, his position is quite clear.


    Qin Xueqing was not surprised to see that he was so stubborn. She said in secret, "what''s the matter? Free rent for half a year, plus free advertising in supermarkets for a year, such favorable conditions can''t be found at ordinary times. Today they don''t agree. It seems that the rumor is true. "


    Doubt to doubt, but the expression is still the water wave no trace of the cold appearance, so do puzzled asked: "why?"


    "Fuduoduo supermarket now has no one. How can we do business? You have given them to other places, and they are more generous than you." The middle-aged nouveau riche said it all at once, without even a rest.


    "That''s to say, fuduoduo has no sincerity at all. Since the accident, we only know how to talk with our suppliers, but we don''t know how to do anything else about compensation." The mediocre middle-aged women with curly hair echoed.


    Her agreement also made people around her fight against Qin Xueqing. In the face of their voluble speeches, Qin Xueqing realized that they didn''t negotiate sincerely at all, and even said that they were sold by others.


    "Who can tell me what you want from me?" Businessmen attach great importance to profits. Only when their interests are maximized, will they be willing to talk with themselves calmly. Of course, Qin Xueqing understands this truth. The current situation makes her calm them down anyway.


    The middle-aged upstart is the leader of this group of suppliers. Qin Xueqing thinks that we must find a breakthrough from him.


    "Li Caiwang, tell me!" Qin Xueqing didn''t wait for them to discuss the countermeasures. He called the roll directly. The middle-aged nouveau riche was obviously caught off guard by Qin Xueqing. Just now, he was still in the limelight. He looked at other people around him in a little panic.


    "When Jiake comes to the supermarket, he gives us two years'' rent free, entrance fee free, rent free, water free, electricity free..." Li Caiwang looks at Qin Xueqing''s perfect face. Although it''s a little cold, it still makes him salivate. He swallows, and the lion, whose face is not red and heart is not beating, says.


    As a matter of fact, before Qin Xueqing came to discuss with them, he had already got to the bottom of the situation. Li Caiwang''s Jiake is a supermarket that has been recapitalized and listed after Tang''s acquisition.


    And all the preferential terms that come out of his mouth are nothing more than Li Caiwang''s personal conscious exaggeration. Of course, Qin Xueqing understands that they want to get more benefits from Fuduo.


    Qin Xueqing has a bottom in her heart, but her face doesn''t show any trace. It''s hard for outsiders to see any trace on her face. Li Caiwang spits for a long time, but she''s still standing still, which makes Li Caiwang lose interest in speaking.


    "In the end, can you give us a statement on behalf of the Qin family?" Li Caiwang in the end is not as good as Qin Xueqing''s efforts to Nourish Qi, can''t help but ask.


    Qin Xueqing then said with a smile: "I''m sorry, we Qin can''t meet the conditions you just opened..."


    "If you can''t be satisfied, you''ll talk nonsense!" As soon as Li Wangcai patted the table, he was ready to walk away. The supplier sitting under him was also in a riot. When he was ready to leave with him, Qin Xueqing said calmly, "Li Wangcai, you just opened your mouth. You just want the Qin family to give you more benefits. You just need to stick to it for a few days. When the aftermath of this incident is over, you will be in the same boat with our Qin family, I''m here to promise that you will definitely get more than you want. "


    "Who will believe it if you just talk nonsense here?" Li Wangcai''s dirty mind is full of the scene of sleeping with a fairy beauty like Qin Xueqing.


    "You can''t believe it, but we Qin family have cooperated with you for so many years, and there should be at least trust between us. Besides, when you see that we are in trouble, you fall down one after another. Who dares to talk about cooperation with you? Besides, who can guarantee that business will always be smooth? "


    After Qin Xueqing asked a few questions, the noisy meeting room was quiet again. They looked at each other and thought that Qin Xueqing was very reasonable. No one could find a more reasonable word.


    When they calmed down, Qin Xueqing threw the preferential materials about Jiake to the conference table and said with a sneer, "besides, do you think I''ll come to talk to you if I don''t do any homework? In addition, if you think that the conditions for Jiake''s coming are favorable, we Qin family will never stop us. However, one thing I want to say is that Jiake''s coming will never be so beautiful to you. Here I can give many examples of their treachery. It''s up to you to believe it or not. "


    The voice is not big, but the words are in everyone''s heart. It''s not as good as being familiar. Most of them have cooperated with Qin family for many years, and they have seen no less things than Qin Xueqing. At first, they were blinded by the interests, but now they are relieved to understand that she is very reasonable.


    Seeing everyone calm down, Qin Xueqing''s face remained unchanged. She looked at the crowd and said calmly. She was still the only one in the huge conference room, and everyone was listening to her.


    "The Qin family will not collapse. I hope you will be cheated by rumors and be disappointed with others for the tiger. In addition, after working together for so many years, you should understand that the reputation of the Qin family is guaranteed, and whether jiakelai can give them the conditions they promised. Here, I can''t guarantee. You can try it. I will never stop you."


    As soon as her voice fell, the conference room began to hum again. Everyone was discussing. One of them, a middle-aged man, with a simple and honest appearance, said, "I''d like to go in and out with Fuduo supermarket."


    "I will, too!"


    "I..."


    After listening to Qin Xueqing''s remarks, the suppliers who have just been making a lot of noise all say that they want to advance and retreat with fuduoduo supermarket. Li Wangcai, who has just made the most noise, sees that everyone has turned the bow of the ship, and he has no support. In a moment of silence, he has no choice but to comply with everyone''s wishes.


    "Well, since you are willing to work together with the Qin family, I, Qin Xueqing, promise here that I will not treat you badly. If you do not do what you say, don''t blame our Qin family for being impolite."


    Carrot and stick, this move out, the people present are convinced, they no longer stay, have got up and left the conference room, the huge conference room is only Qin Xueqing still sitting in the position of president.


    An arduous negotiation is no less than an arduous battle. Qin Xueqing only felt that her underwear had been soaked and her body was as weak as if she had been evacuated. She breathed a long breath and said in her heart: "Lin Tian, I hope you don''t let me down."

 Chapter 264

    Yanjing is a mess. On the contrary, Lin Tian is happy in Sucheng. In the morning, he plays Taijiquan with Mr. Su. After breakfast, he goes shopping with Mr. Su Mengxin in Sucheng. When he comes back from shopping, he plays chess with Mr. Su.


    Although he was still worried about the Qin family, Su Yunqing and Su Yuntian didn''t see anyone all day long for the purpose of raising money. He couldn''t open his mouth to urge him, so he had to press his heart anxiously and accompany the old man to play chess and boxing to get in touch with him.


    Today, there is a light rain in the sky of Suzhou City, and the old man Su who has nothing to do is shouting to kill both sides. Lin Tian can only fight. In a short time, the old man''s house is dark on the chess board. Lin Tian doesn''t study chess very much, but he plays chess with him more often, plus his talent, Mr. Su, who boasts of his chess skills, is not his opponent at all.


    At first, Su was afraid of hurting Lin Tian''s self-esteem, so he deliberately kept his hand in chess. But in the end, he found that he was not only not an opponent, but also had no money left, which made him lose face.


    In order to save face, but also regardless of Su Mengxin''s protest, as soon as there is time to pull Lin Tian to kill a game, and Lin Tian is also like to refuse, do not ask the reason to open the chessboard to fight with him.


    Su Mengxin has no choice but to hold her cheeks and face. In order to stay with Lin Tian for a while, she has to go to see the chessboard that she can''t understand. Sometimes, in order to show her virtue, she pesters her mother Zhang Xuefen to learn some cooking skills and make something that others don''t dare to eat.


    Mr. Su is suffering a face, carefully studying the next step. The poor old man is cornered by Lin Tian, but the old man doesn''t admit defeat. He thinks hard about how to defeat the enemy, and Lin Tian doesn''t urge him. He plays chess and waits patiently.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve made some cakes specially for you. Would you like to have a taste?" Su Mengxin made an exception this time and didn''t bring out a plate of black things, and no matter from the shape or color can be said to be passable cakes.


    Lin Tian''s confident smile immediately embarrasses him. He moves his eyes from the chessboard to the cake Su Mengxin brought. You know, the last time he was so impressed, that Su Mengxin can''t help fighting a cold war as long as he mentions cooking food.


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s attention is not on the chessboard, Su is very unkind and hides Lin Tian from the palace. Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t know. He is thinking about how to refuse Su Mengxin without hurting her self-esteem.


    After all, love is precious, life is more valuable.


    "Mengxin, I''m not hungry!" Lin Tian smile reluctantly refused.


    But Su Mengxin refused. She said coquettishly, "if you''re not hungry, try it. I do it myself, and it''s very hard."


    You''re the one who made it. I''m afraid to eat it. Lin Tian''s stomach Fei uttered a word. He was embarrassed and didn''t rush to express his position. Instead, he urged him impatiently: "I think it''s better to choose a date to do your marriage, so that my little Mengxin would be lost all day."


    His words made the two people present blush. Su Mengxin was a girl at the end of the day. Her pink face was red with shame. She complained with shame: "grandfather, you know how to bully people."


    He put the cake on the table and hid his face. Seeing that she left, Lin Tian knew that he would never force himself to eat those things that would kill people. He breathed a long sigh. Just as he was about to express his thanks, he looked down and saw that he had lost a son on the chessboard. Needless to say, it must be Mr. Su who took it secretly while he was unprepared.


    He gave him a slant and said, "don''t be so kind. Do you think you can win chess if you steal one from me?"


    Master Su blushed and refused to admit: "boy, you have to speak with your conscience. When did I steal your son? Don''t talk nonsense, be careful with your mouth? "


    "You old man, if you don''t return the son you stole from me today, I won''t finish with you."


    "Why? Do you want to practice with an old man like me? "


    "I''m afraid of you if I practice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the old man and the young man were quarreling with each other for a chess piece, Wang Ma came in and said respectfully, "master, master Tang came to see him and said that you were looking for him."


    "Well, let him in." Mr. Su zhengse said.


    Lin Tian puzzled asked: "Tang family?"


    "This Tang family is not the other. The Tang family in Suzhou is my best friend." Su Laozi explained that Lin Tian just nodded and stopped talking.


    "Lao Su, are you in such a hurry? What can I do for you?" With Tang Yan''s help, Tang came in from the outside, dressed in a Tang suit made of silk and satin from Suzhou.


    Mr. Su also said with a hearty smile: "Old Tang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Please come here today. First, let''s talk about the past. Second, I want to ask you for a favor."


    With these words, several people sat down in the right place. Wang Ma took a few cups of tea bowls, served them a cup of tea respectively, and then respectfully stepped back. Su Laozi said, "Biluochun just came out of the pot, Lao Tang, you have to taste it."


    He laughed, took a sip of the tea bowl and said, "it''s sweet, rich and pure. It''s really a good tea."


    The two old men are gossiping, and Lin Tian doesn''t interrupt. Tang Yi has dealt with him before. Lin Tian knows that he is the most low-key one among the four princes in Su Cheng. However, Lin Tian can see that he is a very clever man, and he is only a little higher than Wang Yu.


    After a while of cold noise and tea, the bedding was almost finished. Master Su said, "Hengshan, there''s one thing today. I have to ask you to help me with an old face."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang asked quietly.


    "Help me, my grandson-in-law. He is now in the development stage of his career in Yanjing and needs some help from his uncles and uncles." Master Su takes the opportunity to introduce Lin Tian to master Tang.


    After looking at Lin Tian carefully, Mr. Tang commented: "arrogant but not publicized, elegant but not morbid. In the future, he is bound to become a dragon among the people..."


    In the face of such a high evaluation, Rao Shi Lin Tian has a thick face and doesn''t dare to accept it. He says with a modest smile, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    But before he finished, Tang continued: "I''ve probably heard something about you in Yanjing. In fact, if Lao Su doesn''t ask me to come here today, I''ll come here to find you."


    This time even master Su was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "I just want outsiders to know that our Tang family is tied up with the Su family, and can''t be broken up anyway." Tang turned his face to Lin Tian and said, "you are from the Su family, so if you encounter any difficulties, the Tang family will choose to stand on your side."


    Lin Tian was moved by the words. He was just about to get up to thank him, but he was pulled down by Su Laozi. He said, "thanks for decades of friendship between our two families are vulgar. The only thing you can do is not to disgrace us. We do this to let those who dare to bully you understand that those who dare to touch Su, Qin and Chu are against Su and Tang families."


    Master Su''s words make Lin Tian understand that the strength of Su Cheng, which is almost half of the Su family and the Tang family, is tied up with him. Their strength can''t be underestimated. Lin Tian doesn''t know how strong the Tang family in Yanjing is, but now it seems that he will lose and he will win.


    Qin Xueqing, who has been busy for a whole day, drags a tired body and drives a red BMW to the Qin family. During this period, the Qin family''s affairs make her have no time to worry about Xiao ling''er and permissive, but they don''t know what happened to the two girls.


    Although she had a debt in her heart, she even thought about how to compensate them in the future, but at the moment, she didn''t care about it at all. Her grandfather''s health had not recovered, and Qin Bihai was the only one in the family who couldn''t get busy at all.

 Chapter 265

    Qin Bitao hasn''t shown her face since she had a fight last time. Qin Lin has lost her soul since Li Yafu was arrested last time. She has been crying all day.


    Qin Xueqing is angry and helpless, but Rome wasn''t built in a day. Who can blame this? She feels really powerless except for a sigh of anger.


    When I got home, I saw my second uncle Qin Bitao and aunt Hu Rong sitting in the living room, while my father Qin Bihai was talking with them. From their facial expressions, they talked happily, and the previous unhappiness seemed to disappear.


    "Xueqing, are you back?" With a smile, Hu Rong stood up, took Qin Xueqing in her arms and said, "it''s good to see you!"


    Qin Xueqing smiles a little. Of course, she understands Hu Rong''s character. She is a good person who doesn''t even dare to kill chickens. She never struggles with the world. Looking at her, Qin Xueqing is secretly relieved and says with a smile: "second aunt, thank you!"


    "My family, don''t be so polite!" Hu Rong said with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing''s heart suddenly felt very warm. She felt much better when she was tired of fighting alone. She turned her face and looked at her second uncle Qin Bitao. She showed a sweet smile and called, "second uncle."


    This second uncle made Qin Bitao''s tears almost come down. Today, he made amends to his elder brother Qin Bihai. In the past, he was too selfish and cheated by Li Yafu. When all the truth was revealed, he found that he was just a fool in the eyes of others.


    Under the persuasion of Hu Rong, he finally summoned up the courage to admit his mistake in front of Qin Bihai, and Qin Bihai magnanimously said that they were brothers, even if they made thousands of mistakes, they would not remember his previous mistakes.


    Qin Xueqing''s second uncle let Qin Bihai''s tears flow down and said: "I''m not a human being. I''m sorry for you. I''m obsessed with money and delusion that I can take the Qin family from you. But when I understand it, I realize that your Qin family is also my Qin family, but I''m stupid to help others take their own property, I''m not human


    When he said that, he slapped himself in the face of everyone. When he wanted to slap himself a second time, he was pulled down by Qin Bihai. Qin Bihai''s eyes turned red and said emotionally, "brother, we grew up. I know your character. If you were not cheated, you would not make our brothers turn against each other. Now you realize your mistake, I''m very happy. As for those words of regret, there''s no need to say it again. What Hu Rong said is right. We are all one family, and we don''t talk about two families. "


    Qin Bitao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his well maintained hand and nodded his head. Now only his family can give him the strongest support.


    With the help of Li Nan, Qin Lin''s face, which used to be well maintained at any time, seems to be old and sick. Anyone can''t help but feel sad when they see it.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt? My uncle will be fine. As long as he''s willing to correct his mistakes, I''m willing to plead with my grandfather for him. " Qin Xueqing quickly stepped forward, helped Qin Lin and said in tears.


    Qin Lin tearful eyes whirling, in front of Qin Xueqing, plop of kneel down.


    "I can''t do it!" Qin Xueqing is in a hurry to pull Qin Lin up. She doesn''t want to see her elders kneel down for her, but Qin Lin is stubborn.


    She slowly raised her head and said to Qin Xueqing, "I used to force you to marry Dong family for Li Nan and Li Yafu. I know I hurt you deeply. Please forgive me."


    Say words, will give Qin Xueqing kowtow, not only she, even helped her Li Nan also knelt down.


    "Don''t use it!" Qin Xueqing is also full of tears. In the past, she always felt the lack of human feelings in this home, which made her reluctant to return to this place. But today, she deeply felt the warmth, which came from the warmth of her heart and made her feel the warmth of home.


    Qin Bihai and Qin Bitao also ran over and pulled Qin Lin up. Qin Bihai was emotional and said, "sister, what are you doing? Since ancient times, there has been a reason for the elder to apologize to the younger? What happened before is over. Shall we look ahead? "


    In the face of Qin Bitao and Qin Xueqing''s magnanimity, Qin Lin was moved again, tears such as the Yellow River flood can not stop, choking words.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Qin Lin said thank you mechanically.


    Qin Xueqing clenched her cold hand, comforted: "don''t say thank you, we are a family, no matter what we do wrong, we will eventually choose to forgive and trust each other."


    Before Qin Lin answered, he was praised by master Qin: "well said!"


    People''s eyes toward him, saw him sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by the old manager Fubo, slowly came towards them.


    Qin Xueqing joyfully called: "grandfather, you have finally recovered!"


    "Doctor, I have to rest for a while before I can recover completely. Now I am too weak and can only live by wheelchair every day." Mr. Qin showed a kind smile.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Qin Xueqing no longer ignored the usual elegant image, wiped a tear with the back of her hand, happily said: "you don''t know, when you are sick, I don''t know how to deal with the company''s affairs."


    Master Qin said with a smile, "don''t be modest. You''ve done a great job. In the future, the Qin family will have you."


    The understatement made everyone feel like a mirror. The old man handed over the family leader''s group to her. It must have been very noisy to change the normal days, but today we are surprisingly calm.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    As soon as Qin Xueqing was about to refuse, he interrupted: "don''t say, it''s settled."


    After the announcement, Mr. Qin said in front of everyone, "I''ve been lying in bed these days, but I know nothing about what happened. However, today I''m very happy, because I see the Qin family reunited."


    "Father, we..."


    Qin Bihai just wanted to say a few words, but he interrupted him with his eyes, and then he continued to say seriously: "many times, I am also distressed, you are very united and friendly in front of me, but those are for me to see, I understand, but I can''t say it, because if you say it, the family will fall apart."


    Everyone was silent. Qin Lin and Qin Haitao felt deeply remorse for what they had done.


    But Mr. Qin didn''t mean to blame them at all. He continued: "today I finally see that you can realize your mistakes and unite again. With your unity, we will soon overcome the difficulties we are facing. You know, our Qin family is not as weak as most people think."


    The emotional words of Mr. Qin strike hard in people''s hearts. They are all surnamed Qin and share the same blood in their bones. When outsiders invade, they must unite sincerely and tide over the difficulties together.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. Please give me a chance to make contributions." Qin Bitao took the initiative to kneel down in front of master Qin, and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Then Qin Lin knelt down and said, "Dad, I''m wrong too. Please forgive me!"


    They admit their mistakes, so that master Qin''s serious and serious face could not be tightened any more. He immediately burst into tears and nodded: "if you can recognize your mistakes, I''m more happy than anything. It''s nothing to lose money. As long as you are willing to return, everything will have a chance to recover."


    "Tomorrow will be a day of destiny." Qin Xueqing showed a smile on her face, because she knew that before the day of deciding her fate, the noisy Qin family finally returned to the atmosphere of unity.


    Mr. Su is right. As long as the Qin family are united, who dares to treat them as fat sheep to be slaughtered?

 Chapter 266

    On a new day, when the staff of the Qin family go to work, they are surprised to find that Mr. Qin, who seldom comes to the Qin family, appears in the Qin family building. What''s more surprising is that the people of the Qin family, who have always been rumored to be not united, have broken the previous rumors with their actions today.


    Several of them took the elevator and went straight to the finance department on the 16th floor of the company. Today is a special day for the Qin family. It''s a day for them to be reborn.


    It will appear in front of the public as a whole, instead of fighting alone.


    For the past three days, Lengfeng has been eating and living in the financial room, his eyes full of blood, staring at the computer screen. These three days are as long as three centuries for him.


    Last night, he sat in front of the computer screen and did data analysis all night. He didn''t lie down to sleep until the sky turned white. But after a while, Qin Xueqing and his party appeared in front of him. His pale face was a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s still early to leave the dish. You should have a rest first." Qin Xueqing looked at the young man who was haggard because of staying up late. She felt that she couldn''t bear it and said, "only by keeping good spirits can we fight better."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I''m not tired!" Lengfeng politely declined Qin Xueqing''s kindness. He understood that today was the last day of commitment, and this day would be the most difficult for him.


    Qin Xueqing nodded and asked him, "how much money do you have now?"


    Lengfeng hesitated a little and quickly replied, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, there are less than four billion on hand."


    Qin Bihai was shocked and said in secret: "in just two days, six billion yuan of money has evaporated. And there are all kinds of signs that the Tang family has not made any effort. Today, they will surely give a blow to the Qin family."


    On the other hand, Qin Xueqing was calm and praised with a smile: "you have done a good job. I hope you can continue to work hard and complete the task successfully."


    Lengfeng''s eyes were red, and his pale face was slightly red because of excitement. He tried his best to calm his excitement and said, "Mr. Qin, I said that if I can''t finish my task, I will jump from the top of Qin''s building."


    Lengfeng''s oath of life moved everyone in the Qin family and made Qin Lin and Qin Bitao feel ashamed for what they had done before.


    Qin Xueqing showed a charming smile and said sincerely, "even if you lose, I don''t want you to jump off the building. You are still young. There will be a long way to go in the future."


    "Qin..." Lengfeng couldn''t control his excited mood any more and couldn''t speak.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Qin Xueqing said to Lengfeng, "our family is with you today, you are the pioneer, we support in the rear, no matter win or lose, as long as you try your best, we will not blame you."


    Lengfeng nodded solemnly and turned to work. The Qin family lined up in a straight line, looking at the ups and downs of the computer screen.


    "They''re eating a lot again!" One of the operators cried out anxiously.


    "Control the share in your hand and test the water with another million shares." Lengfeng tries his best to calm down and deal with it calmly.


    Qin people also understand that their fate is also facing the most severe test with Lengfeng''s water test. Their opponents are ready to start.


    As soon as the market opened in the morning, the stock market had been surging. Tang Xiao couldn''t help hiding in the rear. Early this morning, he drove to his manor in the suburb of Yanjing.


    This is the private manor of the Tang family. It''s also the hunting ground that he has made great efforts to arrange. Most of the funds he raised from others are put here. There are top international speculators in the world.


    Only with sufficient funds as a guarantee, they will destroy the Qin family from the earth.


    Reyes is from the romantic capital of France, he has exquisite features, plus a long golden hair, well-dressed, plus elegant manners, people all think that he is an artist.


    And he often takes himself as an artist. As an international speculator, he is just like a skilled killer, which makes people fear psychologically and destroy his body.


    After two days of exploratory attack, although he made a little profit, it was not what he wanted. On weekdays, he liked fishing very much. Naturally, he was also familiar with fishing techniques. He kept on talking about it again and again until he exhausted the fish.


    Today is the day to take over the net. He keeps trying to grasp the opponent''s ability and the amount of money. He also believes that as long as there is no miracle, Qin will disappear from Yanjing''s business territory as Tang Xiao wishes.


    Long fingers, gently tapping on the table, looking at more than a dozen operators staring at him, waiting for the final instructions, he suddenly stood up, cold and evil cheered: "add 30 billion, close in five minutes."


    In his opinion, Qin''s family has reached a precarious situation. With a little more effort, Qin will be completely destroyed.


    He always pursues perfection, which is a kind of character, but this kind of character will often ruin his own reason, or the glory of nine battles and nine victories, which has made him forget many things.


    This makes Tang Xiao''s smile enlarge infinitely. He knows that although the hunting process is bloody, the harvest is rich. Tomorrow, he will be in charge of the Qin family, and then he will buy it and sell it.


    He will be familiar with the whole process. What''s more, it''s not the first time to do it. The result is only one. Qin family will no longer exist. Instead, it will be a more powerful Tang family, a unique Tang family, and no other two.


    Tang Xiao has invested nearly 100 billion yuan for this hunting, and this sum is mostly other people''s money, but Tang''s real investment is very small. Tang Xiao is not ashamed of his behavior.


    He thinks that all this is a business, a business in which you use me and I use you. Of course, he is comfortable to earn his own money with other people''s money. In the old man''s place, he will win quite a lot of impression points.


    In Tang Xiao''s eyes, the Qin family is like meat on the chopping board. He can''t wait to take it as his own. But when he issued the final general attack order, he was surprised to find that many unidentified funds were constantly flowing into the stock market.


    However, their purpose is opposite to their own. They keep buying Qin''s stock, which makes Qin''s stock price stagnant.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiao asked Reyes after his last smile had condensed.


    Deeply surprised, Reyes uses his slender fingers to quickly tap on the keyboard, only to find that something that makes him feel uneasy has finally happened. That is to say, a miracle has happened. There is a large amount of money from unknown sources that is trying to help Qin suppress them.


    "What shall we do?" Tang Xiao asked a second question.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Reyes said, "we can only give up this time."


    "What should I do with my money?"


    "Most of it will evaporate." Reyes is not willing to admit this fact, but now this situation, also let him have to bow.


    At the critical moment, Tang Xiao showed his amazing stubbornness and said to Reyes, "anyway, I hope you can turn the situation around, even if you spend more money, I will."


    "Sir..." Reyes wanted to dissuade him. After all, even if Tang Xiao didn''t care about money, he still cared about his reputation.


    Tang Xiao didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He looked at him with murderous eyes and said in a deep voice, "do as I say."


    Reyes is just a top speculator, he is not a top killer, for Tang Xiao''s frightening eyes, there will be an instinctive fear, silent he had to do according to Tang Xiao''s requirements.


    When he wanted to recover the loss, he saw dozens of computers in the room appeared abnormal phenomenon, and one of the operators cried: "God, we were attacked by hackers!"


    "What?"


    At the moment, the room leakage happened to meet Lian Yinyu. It''s very appropriate to describe Tang Xiao. After watching the scene that the computers were shut down and could not be opened, he was angry and punched on the desk, knocking a crack out of the desk.


    ****¡¡****


    "Well done, coco!" Xiao ling''er praised.


    Permittee can rub her nose with her fingers and hold her chest out with pride. She and Xiao ling''er have known about Qin Xueqing for a long time. Under Xiao ling''er''s command, permittee can use skilled computer technology to search the computer location Tang Xiao used to snipe Qin''s shares by searching IP address.


    Then, permissive Keli Trojan horse program attacks it. Fortunately, although those operators can use computers, they are far away from such a computer genius as her. Before long, without Tang Xiao''s awareness, all the computers in the room are occupied.


    "Sister ling''er, do you think it will help sister Xue Qing?" Permission can still be a little worried asked.


    Xiao ling''er patted her not spectacular chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely useful. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s refusal to lend me money, I wouldn''t have come up with this way to help Xueqing."


    "Well, that''s good!" Permit can this just doubt explain disappear completely, dew happy smiling face.


    Finance department, 16th floor, Qin''s building


    When four billion yuan was put into the bottom of the stock market, everyone''s heart was raised. After all, it was the largest sum of money Qin could raise and use. If not, Qin was like a weapon without bullets, and had to let the enemy wreak havoc in his own territory.


    The last strong counterattack, like fireworks in full bloom, is breathtaking. When many people recall the scene at that time, they just feel that their breathing will stop at that time.


    When a gorgeous fireworks attack was soon covered by more powerful attacks, Lengfeng''s firm belief began to shake. A bean sized sweat rolled down from his forehead, and the word "failure" echoed in his mind.


    He realized that he was not far away from jumping off the building, although he had tried his best, but

 Chapter 267

    In front of the bloody reality, there is no reason to replace the ancient truth of becoming king and defeating the enemy. He decided that he should take full responsibility for this, fulfill his previous promise and jump from the roof.


    When he was very difficult to move to Qin Xueqing, suddenly, he heard someone say: "the stock price has gone up!"


    "What?! The shares have gone up? " He couldn''t believe his ears. He quickly turned around to see the trend of the market. Unexpectedly, Qin''s stock price went up as if he had given a shot of cardiotonic.


    He had a smile on his face. The fact in front of him made him understand that Qin''s family had been saved and he didn''t have to jump off the building any more.


    Just as he was facing the computer screen, Qin Bihai walked up to him, patted his shoulder and said, "young man, I just made a phone call with the financial department. The Qin family took out the money for pressing the box, and the last two billion will be given to you. You will take this money to recover the lost land for us."


    "Director..." Lengfeng''s voice was choked. He didn''t expect that the Qin family would trust him so much. He never gave up on him from the beginning. As the saying goes, a scholar is a confidant. Lengfeng thinks it''s worth fighting for his life today.


    He has a serious look and firm eyes. He is like a soldier under the inspection of the officer. After receiving the order of the officer, he will fight bravely to kill the enemy. However, the glory of this moment does not belong to him alone, but to all the members of the Qin family who silently support him.


    It is they who break the rules and dare to employ people that make them who they are today. Lengfeng no longer has to think wildly, calm down, and quickly plans how to use 2 billion yuan as a bargaining chip to take back the lost territory.


    Lengfeng understands that he is not a fighter. There are countless people behind him supporting him.


    Qin Xueqing looks at Qin''s stock price, and her eyes become blurred. She understands that Lin Tian has finally fulfilled her promise. Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to know how he realized it.


    Now she just wants to have a good look at this seemingly thin boy, even with a shy smile. Why does he have such a big magic that he can pull the dying Qin family back from the death line.


    "Lin Tian, where are you? I miss you very much!" Qin Xueqing read silently in her heart.


    ahchoo!


    As far away as Su Cheng, Lin Tian sneezes for no reason. Su Mengxin asks: "what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? "


    "Cold?! You''re kidding Lin Tian thinks that he is as healthy as an immortal Xiaoqiang. How can he catch a cold? Besides, even if he has a cold, he is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He can see the signs early and prescribe a dose of medicine to prevent it.


    "Someone may speak ill of me!" Lin Tian returns with a ha ha.


    Su Mengxin saw that he didn''t have a proper shape. He gave him a bad look and didn''t say a word any more. Today, they came to the big business room of Sucheng stock exchange. Su Yunqing and Tang Yijian pointed to the keyboard like flying. They were able to cooperate. They used their chips of nearly tens of billions to play a good game with Tang Xiao in Yanjing.


    Qin''s stock price was protected by them. It was like a dying patient. After a heart tonic, it was a miracle of his life. What''s more puzzling is that Tang Xiao, who has always been famous for his arrogance, was soft at this time. After that, he didn''t even have any decent resistance, so he quickly surrendered.


    As everyone knows, Tang Xiao''s financial room is also in a mess. The hackers who attacked the computer at the critical time lost the chain. The joint efforts of Su family and Tang family in Su city made this battle without suspense.


    The one-sided battle even made Su Yunqing, who has always been famous for his prudence, ask: "is Tang Xiao playing any tricks?"


    Although Lin Tian doesn''t know stocks, he knows people''s hearts. He has read many books about psychology before. Through clues, he knows that Tang Xiao will never give up without fighting back. What''s more important is to declare his failure in such a cowardly way.


    He gave Su Yunqing a very positive answer, said: "should not, Tang Xiao at this moment may be in anger to jump about!"


    The speech caused a lot of people to laugh and relieved the slightly tense atmosphere.


    In fact, Lin Tian''s analysis is right. Tang Xiao is throwing things and losing his temper in the financial room at the moment. He has no idea what happened to the computer at the most critical time.


    He thought that he would get it back anyway, so he called the owner Tang Aotian.


    "Grandfather, I hope I can get some money." Tang Xiao said straight to the point.


    "Why?"


    "I need to fight back. I need a lot of money."


    "Don Xiao, forget it this time. I order you to come back now."


    "What?! Forget it? " Tang Xiao couldn''t believe that his grandfather, the owner of the family, would say something like this and asked, "grandfather, can you give me a reason?"


    "Why?" Tang Aotian sneered and asked: "you still have the face to ask for a reason. You lost so much money this time. Although we don''t have much money in the Tang family, we have lost popularity in the Tang family. Who dares to believe us in the future?"


    "..." Tang Xiao was silent for a moment and said in a hurry: "but..."


    "Enough!" Tang Aotian said: "you come back after me, today will be a lesson. We will pay back the lost hearts slowly, but..."


    "But what?" Tang Xiao asked.


    Tang aotianchang sighed: "Lao Xu, the immortal, just gave me a post. He hopes to talk to me about something."


    "Lao Xu? Who is Lao Xu? " For a while, Tang Xiao didn''t know who Lao Xu was in his grandfather''s mouth.


    "Li Zhengyang, you should know him!" Tang Aotian reminds a way.


    "Li Zhengyang?" Tang Xiao thought that Li Zhengyang, commander of the National Security Bureau, had dealt with him before, so he knew him and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "He''s just Lao Xu''s most frustrated man."


    "What?! Don''t win? "The men?" Tang Xiao thinks that his mind is very confused. Yanjing pool is deep. It''s very possible for any big man to come out. If Li Zhengyang is only the least outstanding subordinate of Lao Xu, how noble the identity of Lao Xu will be, but he doesn''t understand. People who can''t find him on weekdays come out at this time and ask, "what does Lao Xu want to do?"


    "He told us not to touch Lintian."


    Tang Xiao was silent. He began to realize that Lin Tian, who had not been paid attention to at first, had a terrifying background. This failure also made him understand that he was the only one who suffered from the loss because he despised the enemy too much.


    Hang up the phone, sigh, no longer say anything, in the eyes of the people, quietly left the manor, left his once very satisfied hunting ground.


    Instead of killing the tiger, he was hurt by the tiger. Tang Xiao finally lifted the stone and smashed his own foot.


    The stock market is changing. Some people are destitute overnight, while others get rich overnight. The Qin family is undoubtedly the big winner this time. It not only sweeps away the previous decline caused by family discord, but also makes the strength of the Qin family to a higher level. Qin Xueqing also takes this opportunity to be the head of the Qin family.

 Chapter 268

    The next day, Qin group had a holiday carnival.


    Qin Xueqing recruited dozens of chefs from the group''s hotels. At the same time, he asked the manager of the canteen department to buy a lot of dishes and good wine. This time, the company has made so much money, which can be regarded as a blessing.


    Originally, according to the system, employees were not allowed to drink in the restaurant, but this time it was an exception.


    Qin Xueqing was filled with a lot of excited employees. Although she drank red wine, she was also intoxicated. On her pretty pink face, she had more rich rosy clouds. Her tender and charming manner made all the male employees feel a little lost.


    Just when she was obsequious, Lin Tian happened to appear at the reception. His appearance immediately attracted people''s attention. Previously, he let everyone witness that he once promised Qin Xueqing to wait for her to come back.


    A man can make such a promise in a woman, which makes many gossipers daydream. Afterwards, through all kinds of grapevine information, they can find out that this time, Qin''s family can get out of danger, and has an inseparable relationship with Lin Tian.


    Just as everyone was looking at Lin Tianzhi with complicated eyes, Qin Xueqing, slightly drunk, stumbled into his arms in front of many people at the banquet, and gently called: "Lin Tian!"


    The previous speculation has been confirmed, and it also breaks the hearts of the male employees who have a bad idea about Qin Xueqing. To change the past, has always been known for the beauty of the iceberg woman definitely will not be so wild, not to mention throwing in arms, even the warm smile are not available.


    Only this seemingly shy boy can do it, which has to make people convinced.


    After the matter is settled, Su Mengxin drives him back from Suzhou City in the early morning after Su''s repeated efforts to stay. Fortunately, she is gentle and virtuous. She comforts Lin Tian and goes back to school to squeeze a dormitory with Yunni.


    After saying goodbye to Su Mengxin, Lin Tian takes a taxi and is invited to the reception. At this time, he has found that Qin Xueqing is a bit drunk, full of flattery and tenderness.


    "Fool, have you drunk too much today?" Lin Tian patted Qin Xueqing on the back to make her as comfortable as possible.


    In fact, Qin Xueqing is also three drunk and seven sober. When the Qin family gets rid of the crisis, she wants to go into Lin Tian''s arms and feel his not wide but warm chest.


    Now, even if everyone was present, she didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. With three points of wine strength, she impulsively threw herself into his arms, and the two of them leaned together and envied others.


    At the end of the reception, Lin Tian takes a taxi to send Qin Xueqing back to the villa. His curved willow eyebrows, hazy eyes, and his mouth with the smell of wine are full of temptation. Lin Tian shakes his head and tries to make himself sober. Otherwise, he can''t stand such temptation.


    But the fragrance of her virginity went through Lin Tian''s nostrils with all his strength, which made him lose his will. If his willpower was a little weak, he might not be able to hold it.


    "I am a noble person, completely out of the vulgar taste, is a moral person..." Lin tianku face carrying Mao''s quotations, in order to resist the ultimate temptation, and seemingly stupid approach, attracted the driver in front of the car to smile.


    Temptation is everywhere, but Lin Tian has to keep his bottom line. He is like an eminent monk in practice. Facing the temptation of the world of flowers, he is still willing to study the boundless Buddhism with clear lights and bitter candles.


    Fortunately, the taxi drove very fast. Half an hour later, it finally stopped in front of the villa. Lin Tian finished his painful practice. He paid to get out of the car and helped Qin Xueqing, who was almost leaning on himself, to move to the villa step by step.


    "Thank you, Lin Tian!" Qin Xueqing''s face flushed, with a charming smile to thank him.


    Lin Tian looked at her, eyes no longer as confused as just now, and knew that she had been sobered up for a long time, and said: "are you testing me?"


    Qin Xueqing stood up straight and looked at Lin Tian with her eyes. Her scarlet face was very attractive in the moonlight. With a charming smile, she leaned over and gave Lin Tian a kiss on his left cheek.


    If you remember correctly, Lin Tian realized that this was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss herself. In the past, Lin Tian took the initiative, and she was a half pusher. This initiative really excited Lin Tian for a long time.


    "Are you kissing me? Can I kiss you? " Lin Tian grinned and asked.


    Qin Xueqing is not angry, looking at him, the right and wrong way back: "of course not."


    Lin Tian saw that she was full of expectation, but her words were not allowed. He knew that she was lying. He held her in his arms and said with a smile, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Qin Xueqing closes her eyes, her lips are red, and she is teasing Lin Tian''s turbulent heart all the time. Driven by the rising hormones, Lin Tian kisses her and gently opens Qin Xueqing''s teeth. Her two tongues are entangled and inseparable.


    Lin Tian''s hands have become very irregular. Besides, although Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to admit it, she has been touched by Lin Tian for several times before. This time, she is even more familiar with it.


    The delicate and smooth skin, the desire to give birth to blurred and attractive eyes, and Lin tianbai''s tall, straight and soft white rabbit make him feel at the top of happiness.


    The buttons on Qin Xueqing''s delicate blue blazer have long disappeared, and the underwear inside has been pinched by Lin Tian''s big hands, which has wrinkled out of shape.


    Without the shackles, a pair of white rabbits break free, let Lin Tian just feel in front of a white, this moment, he admitted, his shameful hard.


    A beautiful woman in the arms, is such a throw in arms, Lin Tian even if liuxiahui regeneration, also can''t resist, just when he wants to put forward further request.


    Suddenly feel a basin of cold water from his head drenched down, and in the cold water was drenched down that moment, Qin Xueqing was pulled open.


    Lin Tianna, who is in a state of confusion and love, will guard against this. He is drenched like a drowned chicken. In November, the temperature in Yanjing is extremely low. A basin of bitter cold water poured down and completely extinguished Lin Tian''s burning flame.


    Lin Tian wiped his face with his hand and raised his eyes to see that Xiao ling''er was looking at him with a murderous look, which made Lin Tian very angry. She had no right to be angry. She was not angry when she was destroyed.


    Is it reasonable to do bad things? Lin Tian looks back at Xiao ling''er angrily and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well, you Lin Tian, while we''re away, you start bullying Xueqing again?" Xiao ling''er''s needle point says to Lin Tian, who stares at Mai mang.


    At the moment, they are just like two fighting cocks, glaring at each other. After Qin Xueqing''s permission, they gradually wake up when the cold wind blows. Seeing that Lin Tian is drenched, they take the initiative to persuade him: "don''t quarrel. Let Lin Tian go back to take a hot bath and change his clothes. Otherwise, he will get sick again."


    "Even if he died, no one would feel sorry for him." Xiao ling''er doesn''t give in and stares at Lin Tian.


    No one will be upset? But Qin Xueqing clearly felt his heart in pain. If Lin Tian got sick for this, she didn''t know how hard she would feel.


    After looking at Xiao ling''er for a while, Lin Tian twisted his head and hummed coldly: "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    After saying that, he would not meet them any more, and walked towards the villa. Although Lin Tian was as strong as a cockroach, he was worried about whether he would get sick.


    At the thought of illness, Tang Ya''s figure appeared in his mind. This cold girl didn''t appear at this time, and didn''t come to him, which made Lin Tian feel strange.


    "If she doesn''t come to me tomorrow, I have to take the initiative to go to Longnu to see Longjun''s condition."

 Chapter 269

    The next day, early in the morning


    When Lin Tian wakes up from his sleep and washes, he is ready to go out. Yuan Mei takes care of him. He doesn''t have to go to school for the time being. He has more free time. Today, he plans to go to Longnu. He hasn''t been there for such a long time. Lin Tian is more concerned about Longjun''s illness.


    Sometimes, being a doctor is the same as being a parent.


    Just walked to the living room, was called Qin Xueqing, just listen to her gentle asked: "Lin Tian, don''t eat breakfast, you are ready to go out?"


    It''s a good thing to be cared for, not to mention by one''s beloved. Lin Tian turns around with a smile. When he just touches Qin Xueqing''s four eyes, his white and smooth pink face turns red instantly, and he quickly lowers his head to eat breakfast absently.


    On the other hand, Xiao ling''er was not satisfied with seven, not angry with eight, and 120 impatiently hummed: "big sex wolf, eating is also a waste of food."


    What a beautiful morning, Lin Tian didn''t want to raise his hand. He waved to Qin Xueqing and said, "sister Qin, I still have something to do. If I have breakfast, I''ll solve it outside."


    Qin Xueqing said nothing again. She didn''t dare to lift her head as if she was doing something bad. However, Xiao ling''er didn''t like Lin Tian. Her eyes were burning with anger.


    Permit can raise a head to look at the back of Lin Tian to leave, suddenly ask a way: "snow fine elder sister, do you say kiss can be very sweet?"


    "Cough, cough..." Xiao ling''er almost choked by the milk he had just drunk into his mouth. He quickly wiped his mouth with the napkin on the dining table and gave permission with his hand. However, with a shudder, he angrily scolded, "what''s in the bottom of your head?"


    "Xueqing elder sister, linger elder sister bullies me!" Permission can not stop rubbing Xiao ling''er''s head, which was hurt by this note. His big watery eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t bear to let them fall down. He complained: "elder sister ling''er, you are too much. You hit my head so hard!"


    "No pain, you don''t have a long memory." This time, Xiao ling''er didn''t look guilty. She glared at her fiercely and said in return.


    Permit can head ache badly, and incomparable grievance, wow cry out, also can''t stop.


    Qin Xueqing recovered from the confusion. She didn''t hear the noise between Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke just now. Seeing permissive Ke crying so sad, she asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Cocoa


    Permit can stretch chubby little hand to point to Xiao ling''er to say: "ling''er elder sister, bully me!"


    Qin Xueqing in order to calm down the incident, deliberately face a board, questioned: "ling''er, why do you want to bully coco?"


    "I..." Xiao ling''er also felt very aggrieved. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She had been very upset since she saw Xueqing and Lin Tian yesterday. She opened her mouth and no longer felt unreasonable. She let out her grievances and cried.


    The most inexplicable thing is Qin Xueqing. Before she said anything, she saw that the two girls were crying so sad that they couldn''t laugh or cry. But she had to appease them.


    Just when Qin Xueqing is in a hurry to appease them, Lin Tian, the culprit, has already taken a taxi to the sanatorium that Tang Ya often brings him. Since he was seriously ill, he has been half hidden and half retired. As time goes by, long Nu has also set up his headquarters here.


    "Excuse me, please show me your identification." The guards on guard with guns are ruthless and reach out to block the way.


    Lin tianlue feels a little embarrassed. On weekdays, it''s Tang Ya who drives her car and carries her to the door. As soon as she gets to the door, she lights up her work card. The guards not only don''t stop her, but also salute her.


    This kind of feeling, both forced and straightforward, can''t work today. He suddenly wants to come here. What''s more, Tang Ya can''t get through at the key time. Without a pass, Lin Tian can only wander outside.


    As it happens, Lin Tiangang wants to turn around and leave. When he comes back after a while, he sees Sima Xiao coming out of the sanatorium with a Hummer. Seeing that it''s Lin Tian, he immediately stops and says, "Lin Tian, long Jun has been talking about you recently. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    "Captain Sima, I''m sorry to come here uninvited today." Lin Tian scratched his head and said.


    But Sima Xiao waved his hand and said, "it''s usually Tang Ya who contacts you. Now she''s locked up and no one else is free, so this matter is delayed."


    "What?! Is Tangya shut up? " Lin Tian was surprised and said, "why?"


    "It''s said that he has offended a captain, and the reason is quite big. In addition, Tang Ya uses a gun in public. It''s a catch to say that our dragon anger members hurt people with guns, and that they are going to arrest people. Long Jun has no choice but to shut those villains up, so he has to shut her up for two days, which is a small punishment."


    Lin Tian realizes that Tang Ya''s being locked up has a lot to do with her. At the beginning, if she didn''t force her to drive away the rich and young who pestered Su Mengxin, she would not be locked up for this, and she would feel guilty.


    "Is she all right?" Lin Tian asked.


    "It''s OK. In a few days, when the wind is over, she will be released." Sima Xiao understated and said, "by the way, you can go with me to see long Jun. his old problem has been made again recently. We all feel uncomfortable when we see him gritting his teeth and suffering."


    "Then you don''t want to..." Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    "I''ll talk about that later. It''s more important about Longjun." Sima Xiao pushes the door of Humvee and signals Lin Tian to get on the bus. Lin Tian is no longer polite and jumps on the bus.


    "Sit down!" Sima Xiao reminds us that in the future, with a 180 degree turn, Humvee will draw a wonderful arc, and Lin Tian will feel impeccable in terms of driving skills and aesthetic feeling.


    With Sima Xiao''s face, it''s certainly a smooth way to get in and out of the sanatorium. However, it still makes Lin Tian feel that with the Dragon anger card, he will have more face when he goes out of the door, and he''s also a bit windy.


    Sima Xiao brings Lin Tian to long Jun, who smiles a long time ago. Although long Jun, who has always been famous for his iron blood, always gives people a sense of supremacy, I don''t know why he has a long lost sense of intimacy when facing Lin Tian.


    "Boy, did you think about how to treat me today?" Long Jun asked with a smile.


    Lin Tian also seriously thought about long Jun''s illness for a period of time. Long Jun has such a strong anger that he can''t be in a hurry for a while. He can only take acupuncture as a supplement, decoction as the main method, and the combination of primary and secondary methods can have an effect.


    Looking at Lin Tian who bowed his head and said nothing, long Jun said, "have you considered it?"


    Lin Tian nodded.


    "Let''s start then?"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Tian said, "before I treat you, I have a request."


    Long Jun was stunned. He turned around slowly and looked at Lin Tian quietly. He burst out laughing. The whole room was filled with his own domineering laughter. After laughing, he seemed to talk to himself and said to Lin Tian, "it''s interesting. No one dares to ask for anything for a long time!"


    Sima Xiao''s face changes. He has been with long Jun for some time. Long Jun''s mood has been cloudy and sunny since he was haunted by anger. He is likely to blame Lin Tian for his offence. At that time, even if he pleads for Lin Tian, long Jun won''t give himself half face.


    "Dragon..." Sima Xiaogang was about to step forward, but he was scared back by the fierce eyes of Longjun. He sighed in his heart: "Lin Tian, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s a blessing or a curse. It depends on your nature."


    Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest sense of consciousness, didn''t have the sense of imminent disaster, and continued: "I want to ask you to let Tang ya go."


    "..." Sima Xiao was shocked. He didn''t understand what Lin Tian thought. Other people were afraid to avoid it. He was just going up. Is that to meet the difficulties?


    Another look at long Jun''s face, Sima Xiao thinks Lin Tian is in big trouble this time.

 Chapter 270

    Lin Tian is still a pair of life and death, looking at long Jun, hoping that he can express his position.


    Long Jun is also silent for a while, understatement said: "I know."


    Sima Xiao can''t believe looking at Longjun. He calmly accepts Lin Tian''s advice. It''s hard to imagine that he would accept Lin Tian''s advice in the past. When Lin Tian sees his attitude, he will accept it as soon as he likes. He doesn''t insist on it any more. He says with a smile, "Longjun, let''s start!"


    The needle is half full of Qi. As soon as Longjun''s body has some reaction, Lin Tian hastens to receive the needle. He doesn''t use the needle to treat Longjun. He wants to force him to release Tangya, but he has something to do. Besides, he''s a doctor, otherwise he won''t do anything as bad.


    He did so for two reasons. First, he wanted to try the effect of the decoction. Second, he couldn''t faint. The reason was that Lan Yanmei came to him and said there was something important to tell him.


    "I''m sorry, long Jun. shall we call it a day?" After the needling, Lin Tian used massage to soothe the tendons and activate the blood of long Jun. when his hand touched the scars on long Jun, his heart was shocked and he felt the sharp weapon of a country. In his twilight years, it still radiated sharp light, such as the long Sealed sword was not rusty. When the sword came out of its sheath, it was still cold and murderous.


    Under the pressure of Lin Tian''s unique technique, long Jun comfortably closed his eyes, snorted and agreed. He slowly sat up and said to Lin Tian, "boy, are you in any trouble recently?"


    Long Jun is curious about Lin Tian, who is busy all day. He likes to chat with him in his spare time.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine, but recently there are so many things that I have to finish."


    Long Jun nodded and didn''t speak any more. At this time, Sima Xiao came in from outside in a hurry. It seemed that things were very urgent. He didn''t even knock on the door. He walked to long Jun and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Long Jun narrowed his eyes first, then opened his eyes again. It seemed that this incident shocked him.


    "Well, I see. You step back!" Long Jun told Sima Xiao, "this matter must be kept secret, and others will come back."


    Sima Xiao nodded and backed out.


    Lin Tian saw that long Jun had a dignified look, and he wanted to be patient. Just because he had something to do, he took the initiative to interrupt the chat and said, "long Jun, I''ll go first. If anything happens, you call me and I''ll be there right away."


    It seems that long Jun is really in a bad mood, but he agrees. For long Jun''s bad mood, Lin Tian is not stupid enough to ask for nothing. He just leaves a prescription on the table and walks out of the room alone. As soon as he is about to go out, he sees a car waiting for him outside.


    Lin Tian found that most of the people in Longnu were very angry. He didn''t speak much and didn''t have much interest. Besides, he didn''t have a lot of good feelings and certainly didn''t have a lot of bad feelings towards the person with a cold face who was driving beside him.


    Along the way, the communication between the two people was also very poor, and the driving dragon anger members only said two words, one was where to go, the other was how to go.


    Lin Tian spent a lot of effort to explain to him for a long time. He said that he was thirsty. As a result, what he got back was just a sentence, I know.


    After that, they didn''t communicate with each other any more. When they got to the downstairs of the blue sky building, Lin Tianxia just wanted to turn back and say thank you. Then he saw that the man had already driven away the Humvee and didn''t even give the chance to say thank you.


    "Have character!" Lin TianChao raises his thumb to the back of the Hummer and turns to walk into the building.


    As soon as I got to LAN Yanmei''s office, I heard her very tempting laughter. Lin Tian opened the door and saw that she was talking to someone on the phone. It seemed that she was still very close.


    When she saw Lin Tian come in, her eyes lit up and she motioned him to sit on the sofa. She would finish in a moment.


    After a while, LAN Yanmei hung up the phone and said: "Lin Dashao, I miss you so much."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t do that if you have something to say!" Lin Tian only feels cold on his back. Every time LAN Yanmei says this, he knows that this woman must have something to look for him.


    Blue smoke Mei see him so afraid of appearance, eyes a stare, Jiao Chen way: "you ah, up to now or with your wood, a little amorous feelings all don''t understand."


    Lin Tian laughed twice, embarrassed to scratch his head. Seeing him like this, LAN Yanmei didn''t go on. She said seriously, "last time, I helped you. As a result, I made a lot of money, so I allocated half of the money to you."


    help? What else can I do to make money? Lin Tian doesn''t understand looking at LAN Yanmei, waiting for her to continue.


    "Qin Xueqing had an accident last time. I took out my private money to help her. As a result, my kindness was rewarded and I made a lot of money." LAN Yanmei said patiently.


    Lin Tian suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "if you do a good job, you have to repay well. If you make money, don''t give it to me any more. Keep it for yourself?"


    "People work for you all the time. According to the contract, no matter what money they earn, they will pay six to four. I dare to take it alone. Besides, do you know how much this money is?"


    "How much?"


    "Nearly a billion!"


    Lin Tian stretched out his tongue, LAN Yanmei reported a number, which surprised him.


    "Well, give me whatever you want." Lin Tian pretends to be generous and says that he knows that Lan Yanmei dares to say that he will never give him less.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t mean to continue to talk about this topic. She changed the topic and said, "another thing is that the administration of traditional Chinese medicine refuses our application. It is estimated that you may postpone the opening date on the 8th."


    "What''s wrong with that part?" Lin Tian always believes in LAN Yanmei''s ability to handle affairs. At least he is a big boss. He has to ask to show his concern.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian casually asked what was on LAN Yanmei''s mind. She sighed and said, "Shi Guosheng, director of the administration of traditional Chinese medicine, doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as you see that the legal person is your name, you just refuse to ask!"


    "What?" This is perhaps the most absurd reason Lin Tian has heard during this period. He does not know Shi Guosheng and has nothing to do with him before. Why is he so difficult and what is his intention?


    Have not opened a mouth, pour is blue smoke Mei frankly smile way: "however, you rest assured, wait for me to come out personally, I guarantee he obediently release!"


    Lin Tian nodded, but he always felt that some things had not been understood. He seemed to be absent-minded and said, "that''s hard for you!"


    "Then how do you plan to reward others? Do you want to eat, or give something, or..." Lan Yanmei looks up and down at Lin Tian, and says with a smile: "you give yourself to me?"


    To change in the past, Lin Tian must be teased by this rascal, and he is very shy. He is a little virgin, but today, he looks very dignified, which makes LAN Yanmei feel strange.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " LAN Yanmei asked strangely.


    Lin Tian raised his head, asked a very strange question, said: "you say, in the administration of traditional Chinese medicine, will there be secret files about traditional Chinese medicine in the past ten years?"


    "Of course!" LAN Yanmei didn''t understand why he asked, but she nodded.


    Lin Tian takes the initiative to take on LAN Yanmei and says, "can I handle Shi Guosheng?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t ask much about business on weekdays. This time, she takes the initiative to make LAN Yanmei feel strange. She looks at him up and down for a long time. Seeing that he looks dignified and doesn''t mean to be joking at all, she also puts away the way he was being wild and nods: "OK, but can I ask why?"


    "It''s about my parents. I hope I can find some clues from the archives of the administration of traditional Chinese medicine!" LAN Yanmei has paid so much for herself. If she can''t get back Lin Tian''s trust, it seems that he has no conscience.


    "Your parents?" LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian unexpectedly. They seldom talk about private affairs. Most of them are made fun of by LAN Yanmei. Lin Tian looks like a man. It''s the first time that she talks about the topic so deeply today.


    Kelin day also did not continue to lead the topic down, but diverged from the topic and said: "this matter is very important to me, now, you only need to know so much, later, I will slowly tell you."


    LAN Yanmei is so smart. She knows that everyone has privacy in her heart that she can''t touch. Not to mention Lin Tian, she also has it, but she doesn''t want to mention it.


    "I''m waiting for that day." The blue smoke flatters surprisingly not to smile, the corner of the mouth raises the radian, the smile is the same charming.


    "Later, let''s go to the administration of traditional Chinese medicine to meet Shi Guosheng, OK?" Lin Tian asked.


    For Lin Tian''s invitation, LAN Yanmei certainly won''t refuse. On the contrary, she takes the initiative to take his arm and returns to her original flattery. She says with a smile, "OK, let''s go now."


    Shi Guosheng, director of the administration of traditional Chinese medicine, is arrogant and difficult to deal with. Others say that there are three difficulties to get along with him: the door is hard to enter, the face is ugly, and things are difficult to handle. That''s why LAN Yanmei, who has always been careless, has suffered a lot.


    At the mention of Shi Guosheng, LAN Yanmei is very angry. However, she is a person with character. She always faces difficulties and complains with Lin Tian. Most of the time, she thinks about how to solve them.


    Since Lin Tian is willing to work with her, she certainly can''t wait. She drives Ma 6 and Lin Tian to the office building of the administration of traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, the administration of traditional Chinese medicine is a subordinate unit of the Ministry of health. Generally speaking, Lin Tian originally planned Tang Qiuhong to solve the problem.


    But Lin Tian is also a man of general knowledge. He doesn''t want to ask for help easily. Besides, the thing that he usually oppresses people with power is also the thing that Lin Tian dislikes most.

 Chapter 271

    Yanjing municipal government


    Lin Tian has come frequently recently. The reason is that he is invited by Tang Qiuhong. Here, Tang Qiuhong expresses his support for Lin Tian and traditional Chinese medicine, and Lin Tian is also enthusiastic. He knows that there are officials in the world who are willing to stand up for the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s not easy to enter the gate of the municipal government without acquaintances. Thanks to LAN Yanmei''s cleverness, she didn''t open her door when she started the business. She couldn''t find any excuse to stop her business.


    Acquaintances, familiar road, two people did not delay came to Shi Guosheng''s office.


    LAN Yanmei tapped a few times, then heard the middle-aged man''s voice in the duck''s voice, and called, "come in!"


    When they got permission, they pushed the door impolitely. When they came in, they saw that Shi Guosheng was still immersed in his official business. Without raising his eyelids, they asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    For Shi Guosheng''s set, LAN Yanmei is used to it, but Lin Tian feels very uncomfortable and says in secret: "Shi Guosheng is such a powerful official!"


    LAN Yanmei didn''t open her mouth to smile, but the first move didn''t have any effect on Shi Guosheng. He still buried his head to deal with the official business that seemed never to be finished. Without raising her head, she said impatiently, "how can it be you again? I said, "your procedures have not been approved yet. Do you have to wait for a while?"


    "Director Shi, you didn''t say a day. I''m in a hurry to start business. Besides, this is also agreed by director Tang."


    Shi Guosheng stopped his pen, then moved his eyes away from the file on his desk, and asked back with some anger: "do you mean to threaten me with Minister Tang?"


    LAN Yanmei''s speed is out of reach. Seeing Shi Guosheng''s displeasure, she immediately digs away from the topic and says, "look at my clumsy tongue. I''m trying to say something unpleasant. I wanted to invite director Shi to have dinner together and get in touch with him. I didn''t expect that I''d make you unhappy. I really should fight..."


    Shi Guosheng saw that she was so exquisite that she turned embarrassment into invisibility. Then he put his head on the case. After a long time, he said, "no time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Yanmei, even though she has all kinds of tricks, can''t help but be poor at Shi Guosheng''s oil and salt, water and fire. She laughs awkwardly twice and doesn''t speak any more. In the office, she only listens to Shi Guosheng''s pen rustling on the manuscript paper.


    Lin Tian, who didn''t speak, didn''t like Shi Guosheng. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly looked up and saw a picture on the bookshelf of the office. On it, several people, one of whom Lin Tian knew even if he turned to ashes. This person was Ke Zongzhi, the one he had been looking for.


    Shi Guosheng buries his head at the desk for a while. Seeing that they have lost their voice, he expects that their moves are almost exhausted, so he wants to drive them away. As soon as he looks up, he sees Lin Tian looking at himself with a kind of sharp eyes. He has no reason to tremble.


    "Secretary Shi, is this your old friend?" Lin Tian points to Ke Zongzhi in the photo and asks without expression.


    When Shi Guosheng saw Lin Tian, he couldn''t help getting upset. Of course, he didn''t have the patience to talk to him with such an attitude. He replied with a straight face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This has a lot to do with me. I really hope Secretary Shi can tell me the truth." Lin Tian also saw that Shi Guosheng was not happy, and he didn''t speak politely. He was not only not polite, but also angry.


    Shi Guosheng didn''t want to cooperate. He stood up and pointed to the door and said to Lin Tian, "please go out for me. You are not welcome here."


    Lin Tian was very angry at his rudeness and said with a smile: "director Shi, we''ll see you later."


    Shi Guosheng gives a cold snort from his nostrils, which can be regarded as a response. Lin Tian doesn''t spend much time with him, so he goes to Shi Guosheng''s door.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t open your mouth, you will be offended Blue smoke Mei trot all the way to catch up, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Lin Tian turned around and said to her, "let go of the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Association for the time being. There is no reason or hatred in the world. Don''t you think that Shi Guosheng''s doing this is the whole reason?"


    LAN Yanmei was stunned when she heard what he said. She thought there must be something strange in it, but she couldn''t understand it for a moment. But Lin Tian had said something about her parents before. She was always smart and showed people. She quickly thought of Shi Guosheng''s hostile attitude towards Lin Tian, and there must be a lot of articles in it.


    "Is he related to your parents, too?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    Lin Tian took a look around, and after confirming that there was no one else around, he nodded his head as a default.


    "Who was that man just now?" LAN Yanmei had noticed that Lin Tian had been looking at a picture on the bookshelf.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment and said, "Ke Zongzhi, he has a lot to do with the disappearance of my parents."


    LAN Yanmei looks at his meditative appearance. She raises a smile at the corner of her mouth and goes to kiss him. But Lin Tian is not ready. She looks at LAN Yanmei in surprise and wipes it with her hand. She asks awkwardly, "what are you doing?"


    "Now that you treat me as your own man, of course I have to do my part!" Blue smoke said with a smile.


    Since Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei have cooperated, she has never let Lin Tian worry about her words and style of work, though she has been bold and bold, and she has no doubt about her.


    This time, the secret of her life experience can be shared with her, which is also based on the position of trust.


    Lin Tian''s face is as red as an apple. LAN Yanmei is ready to steal jade and incense again. As soon as he comes forward, Lin Tian, who is on guard, looks at her with alert eyes and asks, "still coming?"


    LAN Yanmei, who had been exposed, covered her mouth and laughed for a while, then she didn''t bow again.


    Smile for a while, blue smoke Mei very emotional looking at Lin Tian, for a long time did not speak, this let Lin Tian very strange puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you LAN Yanmei said.


    This thoughtless thank you, let Lin Tian is very surprised, looking at has been unwilling to open up, today in the end is how?


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Blue smoke Mei wiped the crystal of canthus of the eye with the hand, as if nothing had happened, diverged the topic way: "next, how do you plan to do?"


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to continue, Lin Tian didn''t ask. Instead, he followed her words and said, "I''m going to go to Minister Tang and ask him to help solve the problem. By the way, I''ll ask what''s the relationship between Shi Guosheng and Ke Zongzhi."


    LAN Yanmei no longer asks, but Lin Tian dials Tang Qiuhong''s office phone in front of her, rings for a long time, but no one answers.


    This makes him very strange, muttering: "is he in a meeting, inconvenient to meet?"


    Just as it happened, Cao Bing came out from another administrative building. When he saw Lin Tian, he felt very kind and said, "brother Lin, what are you doing here?"


    When Lin Tian saw that it was Cao Bing, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "brother Cao, it''s great to see you! I just came out of Shi Guosheng''s place. I just wanted to go to Minister Tang and ask him to do something. "


    On hearing this, Cao Bing''s face darkened, and his smile suddenly solidified from his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    Seeing his blank face, Cao Bing said, "don''t you know? There''s something wrong with Director Tang! "


    "What?! What happened? What the hell is going on Lin Tian''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Tang Qiuhong, who had always been a clean official, would have an accident.


    Cao Bing made a no sound gesture. After carefully looking around, he whispered to Lin Tian, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to the office."


    Lin Tian nods and goes to the office with LAN Yanmei.

 Chapter 272

    Cao Bing is separated from Tang Qiuhong''s office by a wall. In the past, he often came to Tang Qiuhong to do business, and there was an endless stream of people reporting on his work. As the Secretary of Tang''s department chief, Cao Bing is also a hot person.


    Today, however, Lin Tian saw another scene. Tang Qiuhong''s office had a close door, and there were no more people around to visit and report on his work, while Cao Bing was also very popular.


    It''s hard to avoid ups and downs in officialdom. The key is to adjust the mentality. Cao Bing''s good point is that his mentality is well adjusted. Apart from some loss in his words, he doesn''t have too much anger.


    When the three come to the office, Cao Bing makes tea for Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei.


    "Minister Tang, what''s the matter? Why are you not here this time? " Lin Tian asked strangely, "did he go to the meeting?"


    Cao Bing''s face was not gloomy. He forced a smile and said, "Minister Tang didn''t go to the meeting. He was taken sick!"


    "Sick leave?" This word is strange. There are many passive things these days. Even sick leave can be taken. Lin Tian feels strange and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian has always been strange. Since he came back from Northeast China, he hasn''t received a call from Tang Qiuhong. At that time, Lin Tian was surprised that it was not like his style at all. But recently, there have been more things, so he made time. Now he heard Cao Bing say that he was taken sick leave. This reminds Lin Tian of Shi Guosheng''s confident attitude towards himself.


    LAN Yanmei did not speak and listened quietly. After a moment''s hesitation, Cao Bing sighed: "the last time you went to the three provinces in Northeast China, you made such a big deal. It seems like a beautiful scene, but it''s actually a lot of crises. Most of the time, the head of the Tang Dynasty came out to press on for you, but it''s just like this. He also gave people a lot of eloquence, and most of the people in the health departments of the three provinces in Northeast China were promoted and reused by the head of the Tang Dynasty, Now things have come out, and to a certain extent, he is also responsible for the negligence of employing people. "


    Lin Tian didn''t come to this stage, and LAN Yanmei looked at each other, but her look clearly told Lin Tian, you can''t blame me for this.


    Cao Bing didn''t care about their tacit understanding. He took a cup of tea and moistened his throat. He continued: "recently, there has been a rumor that the head of the Tang Dynasty will be removed, but it hasn''t been confirmed. Until last week, in front of Tang Qiuhong at a meeting, someone said that he had a share in it, which made the head of the Tang Dynasty furious, Clapped the table in front of the people in the meeting¡°


    "Later, not long after the meeting ended, a special person from the Organization Department came down to talk to Minister Tang, hoping that he would recuperate at home for a period of time, and even temporarily hand over his work to Vice Minister Li Luo. What''s more, it''s rumored that Minister Tang would be dismissed soon, and Li Luo would be promoted to the principal position..."


    The reason why officialdom has always been talked about by the common people is that it is as interesting and resourceful as a magnificent novel. But now Lin Tian''s heart is more and more heavy. He was also anxious to open up the situation of the three northeast provinces, and did not think so much.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Tang Qiuhong had undertaken so many things for himself. Moreover, he was advised to take sick leave because of his own troubles. Lin Tian felt that he had to do something for him.


    Seeing his dignified face, Cao Bing also understood that Lin Tian was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. Instead of blaming him, he calmed him down and said, "according to the current situation, things should not be so bad. At least, the head of the Tang Dynasty is only on sick leave. It''s normal for him to come back to work after the show."


    "That''s what I said, but..." before Lin Tianhua finished speaking, he saw a man come in from the outside. Without knocking, he said to Cao Bing, "Cao Bing, why are you still here? Don''t you know, this office is already mine?"


    Cao Bing turned his head and looked out the door. He didn''t expect to be Wang Hao, Secretary of Vice Minister Li Luo. With Li Luo''s relationship, his identity is also rising. However, villains are villains after all. Once they are complacent, even the smile on their face is disgusting.


    "I''m sorry, now this office belongs to me. Moreover, Minister Tang has not given up his seat. You can go back and tell Minister Li that it''s not good for anyone to be too impatient." Cao Bing''s face was as cold as frost, and he replied hard.


    If you want to change someone else, someone will say this in front of an outsider. No matter what happens afterwards, you will retreat at this time. But Wang Hao doesn''t like it. He writes all kinds of unhappiness on his face and sneers: "it''s only a matter of time before the head of the Tang Dynasty is dismissed, and you should recognize the reality, and the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. I advise you to think about it for yourself as soon as possible, Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to stay in the Department of health. "


    "You..." Cao Bing angrily stood up and pointed to Wang Hao. He was so angry that he shook his hand and couldn''t break a word for a long time.


    Wang Hao out of his so, continue to mouth unforgiving said: "I now let you out of the office, is also to give you face, otherwise, until the appointment of the organization, at that time, let you out of the office, it can be ugly."


    Cao Bing felt cold all over, shaking all over, and could not say a word.


    Just when Wang Hao was proud, LAN Yanmei stood up and walked up to him, stretched out her slender hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m the director of blue sky tobacco medicine, LAN Yanmei. I don''t know what you call me."


    The eyes are like silk, and the fragrant wind blows from LAN Yanmei''s body into Wang Hao''s nostrils. Holding his soft boneless hand, the evil spirit''s heart swings carelessly. He immediately puts on a dignified appearance and introduces himself: "I''m Minister Li''s secretary, I''m Wang Hao."


    "What?! I didn''t hear you LAN Yanmei deliberately pretends not to hear clearly, and comes to Li Hao''s front. She rubs her high chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    How can Wang Hao not know that this is completely the seduction of LAN Yanmei, and his mind is rippling. As soon as he wants to speak again, he hears LAN Yanmei suddenly say aloud: "what?! You said you were going to have sex with me


    "I didn''t..." Wang Hao is a Leng first, just want to explain, see blue smoke Mei raise a hand is a loud slap in the face.


    This slap hit Wang Hao thoroughly. He didn''t expect that he was so fierce that he started to hit people. But LAN Yanmei didn''t have the consciousness to stop when she got a bargain. He continued: "don''t dream. I won''t agree."


    Finish saying, shake hands to give Wang Hao a slap in the face again.


    Two slaps in the face, Wang Hao even if again silly also understand what happened, infuriated him, ferocious scold: "smelly bitch, you..."


    Then, just want to fight back, hand just lifted half, was caught by Lin Tian, he twisted his head to Lin Tian asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t think you can beat a woman!" Lin Tian laughed very treacherously and continued: "not to mention my woman."


    "You... You..." Wang Hao broke away from Kailin Tian''s hand, pointed to Cao Bing and Lin Tian, and said angrily: "remember it for me!"


    As for his threat, Lin Tian didn''t eat his way. Instead, he said with a smile: "you''d better remember next time, don''t touch my woman, otherwise, if she hits you, I won''t be polite to you!"


    On Wang Hao''s white face, the five finger marks on both sides are quite clear, and his face has become extremely distorted. He knows that if he doesn''t go, he may suffer more. He turns away with a cold hum.


    For such a villain, of course, Lin Tian knew that he would not give up easily. He turned to Cao Bing and apologized, "I''m sorry, we just gave you trouble."


    Cao Bing but magnanimous waved his hand, said: "now a lot of trouble, I don''t care about more, but I want to thank you for helping me out."


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at LAN Yanmei again. He saw that she was looking at herself with a different look, as if she had something to say to him. Lin Tian also understood that what she had just said was just something suitable for the situation, which was misunderstood by her, and she couldn''t say a word of explanation.


    "This is..." Cao Bing asked, as if he had just known LAN Yanmei. In fact, most people in the government don''t have the habit of gossiping. This time, Cao Bing was curious about the relationship between LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian.

 Chapter 273

    Blue smoke Mei Jiao smile a few, initiative self introduction way: "I am Lin Tian''s secretary, that is the kind of secretary to do something, nothing to do secretary that kind of."


    Cao Bing didn''t react to his bold style and outspoken words and deeds for a moment, but Lin Tian said with a dry smile: "I''m sorry, she likes to joke at ordinary times, which makes you laugh."


    Cao Bing laughs. It''s rare to have such a cheerful laugh in such a day. When he laughs, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei also laugh. The whole room is full of bursts of laughter.


    After laughing wildly for a while, Lin Tian softened the heavy and depressing atmosphere in the office and said, "Secretary Cao, can you take me to see Director Tang? I have something very important to ask him


    Cao Bing, with a look of embarrassment on his face, replied: "since the head of the Tang Dynasty was taken sick, he has shut himself up at home and refused to see guests. Even if I went, he would not see me. I''m afraid..."


    Lin Tian understands that the matter of being discharged from the hospital is a great blow to Minister Tang. Since the matter is caused by himself, it makes him feel that it is necessary to find a way to solve it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just show me." Lin Tian also wants to know about the relationship between Shi Guosheng and Ke Zongzhi. From the photos, the relationship between them is extraordinary.


    Cao Bing pondered for a moment, nodded and promised, "well, just in time, I have work to report to him."


    Two people discuss already set, about to look out to walk, see blue smoke Mei Initiative say: "I don''t accompany you to go, the company still has a lot of things to do!"


    Cao Bing said to Lin Tian with a smile: "brother Lin, where can you find such a willing secretary? I really envy others


    Before waiting for Lin Tian to talk to her, LAN Yanmei said, "my boss likes my PP on weekdays. If I don''t take the initiative to work, isn''t it hard?"


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. Today''s LAN Yanmei''s bold and unconstrained makes him embarrassed. But he also understands that the reason why LAN Yanmei is so bold and unconstrained is that he said she was her own woman.


    But then again, LAN Yanmei''s round and tight buttocks, you don''t need to touch your eyes to see, you know that they must be full of elasticity and have excellent hand feeling. Cao Bing and Lin Tian don''t admit that they are obscene people, but as a normal man, if they don''t have the idea of obscenity, it''s really a bit abnormal.


    Heart with a little obscene, eyes also can''t help to lanyanmei body random Piao, but lanyanmei didn''t continue to give two people the opportunity of visual gluttonous feast, wriggling buttocks left Caobing''s office, disappeared two people''s master.


    "You''re very lucky, brother!" Cao Bing looked at the back of LAN Yanmei and said from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian smiles noncommittally. He is a promising young man who is determined to promote traditional Chinese medicine as his duty. Facing such temptation all day long, even Liu Xiahui, who is unswerving, can''t guarantee how long he will stick to his virginity.


    Men''s topic can never be separated from women. Even Cao Bing and Lin Tian can''t be free from vulgarity. After they talked and laughed for a while, Cao Bing said, "it''s getting late. We''d better go to the head of the Tang Dynasty''s home. During this time, he is in a bad mood and needs to be comforted."


    Two people no longer talk nonsense, out of the administrative building of the municipal government, Cao Bing called a car and Lin Tian together to Tang Qiuhong''s home.


    Tang Qiuhong''s family is in the courtyard on wanshousi road. It''s his only property in Beijing. In addition to his work, he seldom socializes. Now he''s on sick leave, and he''s left out in the cold.


    He also adjusted from his initial boredom. As a person, how can he not have any trouble in his life? The key is how to adjust his mentality. As an old politician, Tang Qiuhong can certainly see things clearly.


    Everything is just a floating cloud. Only the old couple are left at home. Their son has two years to study abroad before he can return home. There is no nanny at home. Everything has to be done by himself. His wife goes shopping early in the morning while the food in the market is fresh.


    Tang Qiuhong has nothing to do at home. Reading books and practicing calligraphy, he is not depressed by others.


    When he just finished the word "quiet Zhiyuan", the doorbell rang. Tang Qiuhong put his brush on the brush wash and went out to open the door outside the courtyard. When he came to the gate, he saw his subordinates Cao Bing and Lin Tian through cat''s eye and opened the door with ease.


    "How did you get together today?" Tang Qiuhong asked with a smile.


    Lin Tian looked at Tang Qiuhong with a smile on his face. He knew that he had come out of the haze, but he was relieved. With a slightly solemn expression, he said, "Minister Tang, I''m here uninvited this time. I hope you''ll forgive me a lot!"


    Lin tianzha''s politeness really makes Tang Qiuhong not used to it. Subconsciously, he looks at Cao Bing''s uneasy look, and then he knows that he has told Lin Tian his own story without reservation.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to blame him. Instead, he politely gave way and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that they would come into the room to talk.


    Cao Bing and Lin Tian follow Tang Qiuhong into the house together. Tang Qiuhong''s family is very simple, and there are not many luxuries except some necessities. Lin Tian sighs that if such a good official who concentrates on doing things for the people comes down, it will be a great loss.


    Looking around, Tang Qiuhong said, "Xiao Cao, what can I do for you today?"


    "Recently, there are a lot of things in the hall, most of them are controlled by Minister Li, and many of our comrades have been transferred from their original units by him."


    Cao Bing thought that Tang Qiuhong would be furious. After all, he didn''t step down. Li Luo was in such a hurry that he obviously didn''t pay attention to him. Who knows, Tang Qiuhong just let out a light voice and didn''t speak any more.


    He''s so calm that even Cao Bing, who always claims to know him, can''t help muttering. What''s wrong with the head of the Tang Dynasty? How come at least there is no response?


    Instead, Lin Tian apologized and said, "Minister Tang, I don''t think much about what I do, so I''ve implicated you!"


    Lin Tian has always been a brave man. He can not bow to the evil forces, but he will smile at the people who have helped him. The old man has taught him since he was a child that when he receives a drop of water, he must be rewarded by the spring.


    Tang Qiuhong waved his big hand and said, "it has nothing to do with it. It''s totally a villain''s frame up. I think Yue Fei died innocently in Qin Hui''s name."


    "But..." Tang Qiuhong''s magnanimity made Lin Tian more uneasy.


    Tang Qiuhong put his generous hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder, looked at him solemnly, and said, "Lin Tian, the way ahead depends on you. I may not be able to help you."


    "Tang..." Cao Bing felt that it was not good. There was a different meaning in the words of the head of the Tang Dynasty. In addition, when he heard that he was bullied by Li Luo just now, he was still calm and calm. His heart flashed and he said in secret: "isn''t it..."


    Tang Qiuhong seemed to understand what he meant. Without waiting for him to speak, he took the initiative to say: "Lao Luo from the organization department called me in the morning and said that he wanted to talk to me in two days. I think that this matter has almost reached a conclusion. Judging from the current situation, both the public opinion and the organization''s views on me are extremely unfavorable to me. I think this time, I''m at the end of it... "


    Cao Bing''s face darkens. He has been with Minister Tang for four years. If Tang Qiuhong loses power, he will bear the brunt of it and be cleaned up by Li Luo. He is not afraid of his own fate. He just feels a little unwilling. What''s more, when Minister Tang does not make any mistakes, his unwillingness becomes more obvious.


    On the other hand, Tang Qiuhong was calm and continued to say to Lin Tian: "I wanted to congratulate you on your work in Northeast China. Unfortunately, there are too many things to spare. When I finally get free, this kind of thing happens again. So the congratulations are not like anything else, ha ha..."


    Lin Tian, with a heavy heart, laughs unnaturally. Tang Qiuhong''s generosity makes his guilt more obvious. He says: "Minister Tang, you can''t give up if you don''t decide this matter for only one day. As a good official like you who is not afraid of the shadow, the common people will see it, and they won''t allow you to be wronged for no reason."


    Lin Tian''s words made Tang Qiuhong feel better. Lin Tian''s words were right. He helped him under pressure and suffered a lot of criticism and slander. But in the end, if he didn''t get a word of thanks, it would be too unworthy. Lin Tian didn''t forget it. From this point of view, Let Tang Qiuhong feel that the unfair treatment, at least is worth it.


    Each of them had his own thoughts, and no one wanted to say a word more. At this time, Tang Qiuhong''s wife came back to buy vegetables. When she saw that there were guests at home, including Cao Bing, whom she knew, she said with a smile: "Xiao Cao, why are you free today? Don''t leave at night. I''ll cook and let you try my craft again. "


    Cao Bing almost didn''t cry because of these words. Tang''s wife didn''t worry about Tang''s future at all. Instead, she wanted to invite him to dinner. But his mood now is that even the delicious food qiongniang is tasteless.


    Reluctantly said with a smile: "thank you, auntie, but I have something else to do later, so I won''t disturb you!"


    After that, he pulled Lin Tian''s sleeve and motioned to leave with his eyes. Of course, Lin Tian understood that he was going to leave with him. Before leaving, Lin Tian solemnly promised: "Minister Tang, believe me, this matter is because of me, and I will solve it for you!"


    "All right!" Tang Qiuhong waved goodbye to them with a smile, but he had no hope to put on Lin Tian. After all, as an ordinary doctor, how could he have such great ability to intervene in the affairs of the government organization?

 Chapter 274

    Cao Bing and Lin Tian went out of Tang Qiuhong''s home. They felt like a heavy piece of lead. No one was in the mood to talk again. After walking silently for a while, Cao Bing said with a smile: "brother Lin, the head of Tang Department will be OK. You can rest assured. I have something to do. I''ll go first and contact you when I have time."


    Cao Bing is very happy, but Lin Tian can see that his heart is more heavy than himself. After all, once Tang Qiuhong comes down, he is much more hard hit. He understands that Lin Tian doesn''t want to pierce his face and waves goodbye to him with a smile.


    The bustling flow of people in the busy streets form a long, always can''t see the edge of the flow of people continue to move forward, and Lin Tian with this wave after wave of people, no idea of drift, Tang Qiuhong things, he promised to solve, but how to solve, he didn''t think about it.


    It''s getting dark. Lin Tian is indifferent to the neon flashing in the shopping mall and the noise of the crowd. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. He has always felt frustrated for the first time, not for himself, but for Tang Qiuhong, a person he has always respected.


    After much deliberation, he dialed Mr. Xu.


    "Young man, you finally want to call me this old man!" From the phone, Xu Lao''s tone is very happy, like very happy to receive Lin Tian''s call.


    Lin Tian has seen Xu''s luxury and style, but his inherent domineering spirit can''t be achieved with money. He thinks it''s probably the best way to ask Xu for help at this time. He hesitates for a moment and then opens his mouth


    "Xu, I want to ask you a favor," he said


    "What''s up?" Xu was a little surprised at Lin Tian''s initiative.


    "About Tang Qiuhong."


    "Oh, I''ve heard a little about him. Well, I''ll ask Li Zhengyang to pick you up tomorrow. Let''s talk face to face."


    Lin Tian hung up the phone with a sound, and just as he was ready to pick up his mood and take a taxi back to the villa, he heard a familiar voice not far away.


    "What do you want to do? Go away Lin Tian closed his eyes and knew it was from Xiao ling''er.


    Looking around, I found that there was a square not far away from him. If Xiao ling''er hadn''t suddenly raised his voice, it would be hard to find them in the flow of people.


    Qin Xueqing, permissive Ke, and Xiao linger''s three daughters are surrounded by a group of unidentified people. Lin Tian quickly walks over, afraid they are afraid, and shouts: "I''m here, don''t worry!"


    When the three girls were at a loss, they didn''t expect Lin tianru to come across them unexpectedly. The joy in their hearts was not in words. The three girls all had different degrees of joy on their faces and looked at Lin Tian running towards them with extremely expectant eyes.


    "You again?" Zhou Jingwei raised his eyes and looked at Lin Tian. Although he hadn''t seen Lin Tian for some time, he would never forget Lin Tian''s appearance even in his dreams. He gritted his teeth and said, "how come you stand for others?"


    "Not bad!" Last time Tang Ya was imprisoned, Lin Tian felt that he hadn''t found Zhou shaosuan. Unexpectedly, today he was really a narrow-minded man, and he took the initiative to come out. This made Lin Tian have a kind of sigh that he didn''t meet in his life.


    Qin Xueqing gathered around Lin Tian and said in a low voice: "the ground here is low-lying and uneven. It rained and accumulated yesterday. They drove too fast, so they splashed coco and ling''er."


    Lin Tian nods, but he also understands that Zhou Jingwei and his group dare to surround the three girls. Maybe they can say something hard for them to accept with Xiao ling''er.


    However, Lin Tian is in a bad mood today. He hopes to find a way to vent his anger. The unexpected encounter with Zhou Jingwei makes him realize that he has found a perfect way. He smiles and says, "Zhou Dashao, don''t you plan to apologize to us?"


    "Sorry?! What do they say when they scold me? " Zhou Jingwei is a master who is only willing to take advantage and not willing to suffer losses. How can he easily apologize to others.


    Lin Tian smelled the strong smell of wine from him far away. In addition, the rich and young people who were with him were red and staggering. They all looked drunk. Lin Tian laughed and whispered to Qin Xueqing: "give Lu Haoran a call and say that this boy is speeding after drinking."


    Qin Xueqing raises her eyes to see Zhou Jingwei''s Gang''s appearance. She can''t help but chuckle. Under the cover of Lin Tian''s body, she secretly calls Lu Haoran.


    Seeing their arrogance, Xiao ling''er was very angry. He came forward and said, "you''ve splashed your new clothes all over. How can we calculate this account?"


    "We''ll do whatever you say?" Zhou Jingwei looks like a rogue. It''s disgusting.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry. In his spare time, he is watching the joke. Qin Xueqing calls. Lu Haoran''s people will arrive later, just when they have time to have a good time with them.


    Xiao ling''er is a fuel-efficient lamp. With permission to help, he quarrels with Zhou Jingwei. Zhou Jingwei feels very unhappy. Driven by alcohol, he is ready to fight.


    Lin Tian couldn''t take care of the joke any more. He stepped forward and said, "Zhou Da Shao, how ungracious, even girls?"


    "What? What''s the best way to learn? You have to weigh your own weight. " Zhou Jingwei glanced at Lin Tian and said with disdain


    Lin Tian smiles instead of anger. He shows a very strange smile and points to Zhou Jingwei''s back. Zhou Jingwei is puzzled by the strange smile on his face. Seeing that he points to his back, he instinctively looks back. It turns out that there are several policemen.


    "Do you think I''ll be scared when a few policemen come?" Zhou Jingwei showed up his officer certificate and said, "they can''t help me!"


    Lin Tian was unmoved and said with a smile: "they are here to drive flies, and you are a group of annoying flies."


    "You..." Zhou Jingwei looked at Lin Tian angrily. As soon as he was about to get angry, he saw Xu Ming coming with someone. After he stopped the car, he got off the police car and squeezed in from the crowd. Seeing that it was Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "so you called the police?"


    Lin Tian pointed to Zhou Jingwei''s group and Qin Xueqing''s three daughters, explaining: "they are drunk and racing in the street, and they try to hurt them."


    Xu Ming is not wordy. He said to Zhou Jingwei, "please come with us."


    Although Zhou Jingwei had drunk, he was not confused. He showed up his officer certificate and said, "I''m an officer. You are not qualified to arrest me."


    In normal times, Xu Ming will weigh it up, but the reporter is Lin Tian. No matter how muddleheaded he is, he knows the relationship between Lin Tian and the director. Besides, Zhou Jingwei is obviously drunk. The credibility of a drunk is low, and Xu Ming doesn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as he waved to the police officers, they rushed to Zhou Jingwei''s group like tigers. Those who had changed their resistance were shocked by the baton. The whole person staggered and stood unsteadily.


    "Lin Tian, please remember!" Zhou Jingwei, whose hands were handcuffed, glanced at him after being pushed into the police car. Lin Tian knew that he would not finish this matter, but he was not worried. He secretly watched the permission of eating his fingers and watching the excitement. However, the secret way was that this girl was playing pig and eating tiger all day long. When you pissed her off, it was estimated that your good days would come to an end.


    Lin Tian won''t say these words to Zhou Jingwei, but Zhou Jingwei still hates Lin Tian. He knows that the police can''t do anything about him. If they catch him, they will let him go. This time, he has made such a big fall in front of Lin Tian, and he thinks that he will get it back.


    "Let''s go back!" Lin Tian says to the three girls, and the people around are gradually dispersing. They all envy Lin Tian. There are three gorgeous beauties around him.


    The four got into the car and soon disappeared in the busy streets of Yanjing. The scene just happened was like a drop of water in the sea. Without a spray, they disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 275

    The next day, Li Zhengyang took Lin Tian away from the villa in his landmark Land Rover. Along the way, they didn''t say much, mainly because Lin Tian was not in the mood.


    Li Zhengyang, looking at his listless appearance, drove all the way to Xu''s private club Xiangsong.


    Pingmingxuan


    Xu''s private room, leaning against the bamboo cane chair, shakes leisurely and looks calm.


    "Mr. Xu, here comes Lin Tian." Li Zhengyang pushed open the private room and said respectfully to Xu who was sleeping.


    Lin Tian follows Li Zhengyang and looks at Xu''s leisurely appearance. The old man is wearing a bright red Tang suit. His skin is a little loose and his skin is flushed by the sun. He is so comfortable that people admire him.


    "Here you are?" Xu opened his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Li Zhengyang knew the time and walked out of the private room. He did not forget to make a gesture for Lin Tian when he had something to say to him later. Lin Tian nodded knowingly and watched him close the door tightly. He turned to Xu Lao and said with a smile, "Xu Lao, I dare to disturb you today. Please forgive me."


    "You''ll see it when you say that!" Old Xu''s eyes were sharp, and he was very dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s politeness. In his tone, he was very lazy and said, "saving a life is better than seven level butcher. You once helped me. Today, you don''t have to be so polite. Just say it directly."


    Lin Tian nodded with approval and said, "since you have heard about the affairs of the Tang minister, I want to hear your opinions before speaking."


    Old Xu seemed to appreciate Lin Tian''s cleverness. His eyes flashed with praise and he said, "I understand your mood. Tang Qiuhong was framed for helping you, and you are eager to help him out. I can understand your mood, but..."


    "..." Lin Tian didn''t understand the real meaning behind Xu''s old saying.


    Mr. Xu didn''t want to show off too much. He said, "this time you are making so much trouble in Northeast China, which has affected many interests. Although you open up the situation of blue sky medicine, it has stirred up the unfathomable muddy water of Yanjing officialdom. Even if I want to help you, I will offend many people."


    Lin Tian''s heart is slightly cool. He thinks that if Xu offends others again, it''s not worth the loss, so he wants to plan again.


    Mr. Xu picked up the Jingdezhen purple clay pot at the table of the bamboo cane chair, took a drink and continued: "I''m not saying that I don''t intend to help you. On the contrary, before I help you, I want you to know how to do things in the future, pay attention to the ways and methods, and think more before doing everything is no harm..."


    Lin Tian realized that Xu''s good intentions were to cultivate him as his own.


    "Young people always have to grow up and learn from each other." Looking at Lin Tianyi''s open-minded manner, Xu said with a smile: "when people are old, they just talk a lot. After talking so much, don''t you feel bored?"


    Lin Tian quickly shook his head, said: "Xu old words, word Zhuji, sentence truth, let me use a lot, how can I feel bored?"


    "A child can be taught!" Xu nodded his head with a clear smile. He could see that he was more and more fond of this modest and prudent boy. After laughing, he said to Lin Tian, "don''t worry, Tang Qiuhong''s problem is not as difficult to solve as I just said. For me, it''s just a phone call. But I must let you understand the truth, because I can see that you are a piece of jade, No polish, no tool. "


    For Xu''s high evaluation, Lin Tian was very embarrassed and repeatedly said thanks.


    "Well, you go back first and wait for my news. Don''t worry, old man. My face is worth some money. It''s useful to talk in Yanjing." Xu''s words reassured Lin Tian and waved to indicate that he could leave.


    Lin Tian also knows that the old man is not a person who likes to be busy. He only wants to be alone on weekdays. He can meet himself in his own private place, and he completely takes him as his own person.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ll go first!" Lin Tian gets up to say goodbye to Xu and leaves the private room.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Li Zhengyang sitting in the hall through the guardrail on the second floor. Since I came back from Northeast China, I haven''t had a good chat with Li Zhengyang. Lin Tian would like to thank him when he is free today.


    "Uncle Li!" Lin Tian quickly steps down from the second floor and greets Li Zhengyang warmly.


    Li Zhengyang turned his head slightly, looked at Lin Tianzheng coming towards him, and said with a smile, "boy, is Xu finished with me?"


    "Well." Lin Tian was slightly excited and nodded.


    Li Zhengyang said with a smile: "boy, Mr. Xu values you very much. Don''t let me down."


    "This..." Lin Tian did not understand his meaning.


    Li Zhengyang said: "Mr. Xu has not valued a young man so much for a long time. He valued you very much and cultivated you deliberately. However, I also know that you have something that people like, such as integrity, kindness and dare to take responsibility!"


    "In fact, I prefer to be an ordinary doctor, but sometimes, I can''t do what I want..." Lin tianlue said with some emotion.


    Li Zhengyang laughed and commented: "you! Don''t sigh. You have a lot of luck and opportunities. It depends on how you grasp them. By the way, I have a gift for you later! "


    "Gifts?"


    Li Zhengyang doesn''t explain. He claps his hands twice and comes out of the box on the first floor. This man, whom Lin Tian knows, is Xiao Hei, the killer who wants to kill him in the northeast.


    "What''s this?" Lin Tian is more confused. He doesn''t understand what medicine Li Zhengyang is selling in gourd.


    "Xiao Hei, you''ve seen him, so I won''t introduce him. However, one thing I want to say is that he will be your bodyguard in the future!" Li Zhengyang said seriously.


    "What? Bodyguard Lin tianche is dizzy. As a doctor, how can he afford to hire a bodyguard? What''s more, he is a killer. What''s more, he is a killer who once planned to kill himself.


    It''s hard for him to accept the change that a killer becomes a bodyguard.


    "Yes, that''s what he meant." Xiao Hei is not good at words all the time. Li Zhengyang said for him: "last time you saved his life, he felt that he owed you a life."


    Lin Tian waved his hand and interrupted: "if I want to be my bodyguard because I saved him, then I don''t have to. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    Xiao Hei''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were filled with a fleeting complex color.


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Li Zhengyang confirmed again.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I really don''t need to. Besides, I can''t afford bodyguards."


    "Then I respect your meaning, I think..." Li Zhengyang pointed to Xiao hei and continued: "I think he will respect your meaning, too."


    "That''s the best. In that case, I''ll go back!" Lin Tian smiles and waves goodbye to Li Zhengyang.


    Li Zhengyang saw that he wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to stay. He asked, "shall I see you off?"


    "No!"


    After saying goodbye to Li Zhengyang, Lin Tian came out of Xiangsong club. He felt that he had to digest what Xu told him. As much as his ability was, he would have more responsibility. Tang Qiuhong went through the danger with Xu''s help this time. What would happen without Xu''s help?


    Lin Tian feels that he must learn from today''s lessons. Absent mindedly, he bumps into the Hummer in front of him and rubs his painful head. Just as he wants to complain, he feels that the Hummer in front of him is very familiar. Looking at the people on the car, he can''t help grinning.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian came to the window and said with a smile.


    "Get in the car!" Tang Ya''s voice is as cool as ever.


    Lin Tian only cares about the silly smile, as if he didn''t hear what she said.


    "Get in the car!" Tang Ya said again.


    "Good to see you!" Lin Tian said from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, Tang Ya would not repeat her words for the second time. Today, she said it twice. Even when she saw that Lin Tian was still joking in front of her, she was not angry and didn''t take out her signature dagger.


    "Get in the car!" Tang Ya said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grandma, it''s not easy to meet again. Can''t you say a few more words about the past?

 Chapter 277

    Of course, Zhou Jingwei also found Lin Tian and Tang ya. However, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he was very excited and said with a smile: "I haven''t found you yet. Did you send them to your door?"


    That expression is clearly cat and mouse, unfortunately, he mistakenly predicted the situation, he is not a cat, and Lin Tian is not an ordinary mouse.


    "We haven''t finished last time, so you sent it to us. Why do you remember to eat or fight?" Lin Tian shook his head, pretending to be distressed.


    The fierce light in Zhou Jingwei''s eyes flickered, and he said angrily, "you..."


    "I what me?" Lin Tian''s face is not depressed, staring at Zhou Jingwei, said: "either roll, or shut up!"


    When Zhou Jingwei was treated with such courtesy, he was not happy. He even vented his anger to the extreme and said, "I haven''t calculated with you last time, and you ran to me again. You really think you belong to a cat and have nine lives."


    For people with military background such as Zhou Jingwei, being arrested in the police station is a matter of putting their feet in front of each other. However, people are shameful after all. This experience in the police station is undoubtedly a disgrace.


    He didn''t plan to let Lin Tian off this time, let alone this is his territory.


    The two quarrel fiercely. Tang Ya also walks down from the Hummer. Since there was a disturbance on campus last time, long Jun takes back her gun in order to calm down the disturbance and keeps it for the time being. It''s completely reasonable and legal for the elite of long Nu to match guns. After all, most of the tasks performed by the elite of long Nu are very dangerous jobs. If there is no gun, the elite of long Nu will not be able to match guns, There is no doubt that the risk of this job will be increased by another 10%.


    In other words, long Jun confiscates Tang Ya''s gun, which is undoubtedly depriving her of the power of recruiting bank. What makes Tang Ya even more depressed is that if she can''t get the task, she still lets her pick up the annoying guy.


    Extremely depressed also let Tang Ya originally cold temperament, more murderous.


    Seeing her coming, Zhou Jingwei instinctively stepped back two steps, which was not his wish, but Tang Ya''s aura was so strong that he could not help but step back two steps.


    Before she could speak, she saw Tang Ya shining out her dagger. The cold light reflected on her cold pretty face, which made her more murderous. She said in a low voice, "get out of here, or I will kill you without a gun!"


    "You..." after all, Zhou Jingwei is a dandy who depends on his father''s family and works hard in the army. He can''t make a rational judgment about the current situation. He just thinks that Lin Tian and Tang ya really don''t pay attention to themselves. He has to endure new and old grudges. How can they get along in the future?


    It''s true that the sanatorium is his territory, but he forgot that Longnu is also here. It can also be said that it is Longjun''s territory. Moreover, Zhou Jingwei can''t compare his reputation and power. If Zhou Jingwei blindly wants to find Lin Tian''s trouble, he will be the only one who will suffer.


    But at this moment, Zhou Jingwei, who only felt his blood surging, could not understand. He blew his whistle and immediately summoned dozens of soldiers in military uniform. Needless to say, these were all his men.


    After all, the army is a place of discipline, and the trained soldiers are not ordinary gangsters. They are afraid of bullying and are happy to come. Besides, they are not stupid, and they are not short-sighted enough to recognize Tang Ya''s badge. They know what kind of organization dragon fury is. Even if there are more than ten people in their own side, they may not be able to take advantage of any of them.


    Most of the soldiers who were summoned did not interrupt. In fact, Zhou Jingwei would not make trouble in the place where the army chief was recuperating even if he was angry.


    What he did was to strengthen his own momentum and force Lin Tian and Tang ya to bow to him. He had a good abacus. It''s a pity that he found the wrong person. The result of doing this is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. It''s a kind of provocation to Tang ya.


    To provoke Tang Ya is also to provoke long nu. Each member of long Nu is a whole. They share weal and woe. They are both in danger and glory. If someone dares to provoke one of them, it is undoubtedly a declaration of war against long nu.


    This is the logic of all the people in Longnu. They have a strong sense of honor and can even defend it with their lives.


    "You want to die!" As soon as the word "dead" came out, Tang Ya''s figure was shaking.


    If you want to say that Zhou Jingwei is a complete straw bag, you''ve wronged him. At least he came from a family of soldiers, and he learned his skills well. In the face of Tang Ya''s surprise attack, he quickly backed down for a few steps before he could escape the fatal attack.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t forget, this isn''t a place for you to run wild. " Zhou Jingwei completely forgot that it was he who called the soldiers first and intended to bully the few. What he didn''t know was that he was challenging the bottom line of Tang Ya''s tolerance.


    Tang Ya also talks nonsense with him and looks at him coldly. She is playing with daggers all the time. The dagger in her hand seems to have life. Lin Tian is watching her murderous spirit grow stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he says to Zhou Jingwei, who is still standing there: "hurry up, or you will die here today."


    If Zhou Jingwei had been frightened by Tang ya, he had a plan to run away. However, due to the large number of people, if he ran so casually, he would not be able to get along in the future, but no matter how big his face was, he was hesitating whether he wanted to run.


    Lin Tian seems to see through his mind and yell at him, which makes him feel that he has made a wrong decision.


    "If you want to drive me away, there''s no way!" Zhou Jingwei gave a cold hum. He would not bow to a person casually.


    Tang Ya''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring. He has a quick posture to kill Zhou Jingwei. But Lin Tian is worried. He knows that if there are people killed in the sanatorium, it will be a big deal. At that time, it will not be something that long Jun can suppress.


    Although Zhou Jingwei was scared by Tang Ya''s appearance, he still insisted on not allowing himself to retreat. However, in Tang Ya''s opinion, he just wanted to die.


    The next moment is Zhou Jingwei''s death.


    In a flash of cold light, blood splashed out. Zhou Jingwei covered his arm and looked at Tang Ya with big eyes. She couldn''t believe it. However, the most surprised was not him, but Tang ya. She turned around and pointed to a silver needle on her arm. She looked at Lin tiannu and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Tian did not answer her. He said to Zhou Jingwei, "go, or I won''t be able to save you."


    Just like waking up in a dream, Zhou Jingwei realized Tang Ya''s terrible anger. If he didn''t kill people, he thought that no one could solve it. If he didn''t want to die, he could only do it according to Lin Tian''s words.


    At this time, life is very important. Zhou Jingwei no longer cares about face. He covers his injured arm and leaves in a panic under the cover of the soldiers.


    Looking at the departure of Zhou Jingwei, Tang Ya didn''t chase him. He pointed to the silver needle on his arm and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you know that the person Longnu hates most is a traitor? "


    Tang Ya gives her back to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian suddenly puts a cold arrow behind her. Although the little silver needle won''t kill her, it is undoubtedly chiguoguo''s betrayal for Tang ya to do so.


    Tang Ya is not happy, and Lin Tian feels aggrieved. He is clearly saving Tang ya. The situation just now is very urgent. Tang ya, who is controlled by the hostility, is already in the situation of six relatives who don''t recognize him. It''s no difference between stopping him and sending him to death.

 Chapter 276

    Even if Miss again, again worried about, in the face of the cold iron plate, Lin Tian heart has more words also can''t say, embarrassed smile a few, obedient on the car, Miss Tang''s temper, can''t be compared to ordinary people, can''t get out of life.


    Lin Tian doesn''t dare to make fun of his own life. Fortunately, Tang Ya doesn''t say any more and drives to Longnu headquarters coldly.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Tian heard Tang Ya Calling: "here, get off the bus!"


    At this time, Lin Tiancai found himself asleep again. He stretched himself and yawned. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya urged him to eat or sleep, just like a pig


    Lin Tian doesn''t argue either. He doesn''t have a good temper. After glancing at her, he returns slowly: "you don''t understand my brother''s busyness."


    Tang Ya''s eyes flash sharp cold light. Lin Tian instinctively takes two steps back. To his surprise, Tang Ya doesn''t start, but skillfully plays with the dagger in his hand. The cold light makes people afraid. What''s more, it''s her eyes, cold and murderous.


    "What a bad temper!" Lin Tian said in secret.


    In the face of patients, Lin tiansu doesn''t hide his secrets, and he doesn''t know Tang ya. He says bluntly: "if you are sick, you should be treated!"


    "If you want to die, say it!"


    Shit! Yah, couplets! It''s still so neat.


    The dagger in Tang Ya''s hand makes the cold light burst, and Lin Tian doesn''t dare to say a word more. He''s afraid that when he has a good impression on her, it will turn into nothing immediately. However, what makes Lin Tian strange is that although Tang Ya is as cold as ever, he doesn''t do it.


    Everything has a good beginning. Lin Tian is very confident that he can cure her.


    Long Jun is old and physically inconvenient. He seldom goes out these years, but even so, long Nu is still firmly in his hands. No one wants to touch him.


    "Here you are When Tang Ya brings Lin Tian to him, long Jun asks with a smile.


    Lin Tianguan looks good. His face is ruddy and his voice is loud. It''s much better than the morbid appearance when he first saw him. But Lin Tianguan also knows that the anger in his body is accumulated in his muscles and veins. If his muscles and veins are hurt by the anger for a long time, it''s not enough. It''s not just a few injections or two of medicine.


    Now what he has done is just to relieve his pain. What Lin Tian admires most is that, based on his experience, the pain on long Jun''s body must be unbearable if someone else changes it. Let alone walking freely, he even has to be bedridden.


    But Lin Tian never saw the color of Longjun''s pain. Even when he stabbed the silver needle at the most painful acupoint on Longjun''s body, he just frowned and didn''t even hum. With such a strong and mountain like Longjun, it''s not a flash in the pan that Longnu can become the most powerful existence in China.


    Long Jun is not interested in Lin Tian''s wishful thinking at the moment. He raises Lin Tian''s prescription left after last needling and asks, "what''s this prescription?"


    "Chen Xiang Hua Li San!" Of course, Lin Tian understood the meaning of long Jun and continued: "this prescription can only relieve the pain when you get sick, but it can''t cure your disease."


    As soon as his words were over, Tang Ya hummed: "it''s useless!"


    It is a fool who quarrels with a madman, and it is a madman who quarrels with a fool. It''s crazy and silly to quarrel with a woman, not to mention a woman who can play with guns and knives?


    As for Lin Tian''s words, long Jun is not surprised. As he has been cured for a long time, he has no hope that the disease can be cured. Now he is more worried that long Nu is angry with others, because long Jun finds that many members of long Nu are troubled by anger, and his granddaughter Tang Ya is the most obvious.


    "This prescription is very effective in relieving the pain of my body, which gives me an idea." Long Jun''s eyes look directly at Lin Tian, as if to see through his innermost thoughts.


    It''s clear and clean without any impurities.


    This is also why the first time long Jun saw Lin Tianshi, he was relieved to let him cure.


    Lin Tian didn''t think much and asked, "please say it!"


    "My disciples and grandchildren, they are also suffering from the same disease as me. I really want to promote this prescription in Longnu..." long Jun looked at Lin Tian without much expression, and continued: "but this prescription is too troublesome to use. I really want to be able to take it simply, or even carry it with me."


    At first, Lin Tian just thought that long Jun wanted to promote the prescription to long Nu, and he was just consulting himself. He was a doctor, not a businessman. It was a good thing that his exclusive formula could benefit the people. Of course, he didn''t have any opinions.


    But after long Jun''s words, Lin Tian feels that he is looking for himself to talk about a business. He didn''t have much business sense at first, but after a long time with LAN Yan, he has made some progress.


    Of course, Lin Tian also understands that the biggest bottleneck of traditional Chinese medicine compared with western medicine is that it takes a long time to boil and is inconvenient to carry. While long Jun throws the problem to himself, he is also throwing an opportunity to himself.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Long Jun put a pendulum, said to Lin Tian: "my meaning is very simple, is to be able to give good things to my disciples, but how to achieve this method is up to you, after all, you are a doctor."


    Looking at long Jun''s meaningful smile, Lin Tian suddenly thought of something and asked, "Why me? I can give you this prescription without reservation. There must be experts in this field in Longnu. "


    "They are not as good as you..." long Jun''s simple sentence is the highest evaluation of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s expressionless Leng for a long time, long Jun''s mind, not to mention himself, even his closest granddaughter Tang Ya may not be able to understand, and this time, he gave himself such a good opportunity.


    This opportunity is undoubtedly the pie of the world. Cooperation with the military is bound to promote the development of blue sky medicine to a new level.


    Lin Tian nodded and agreed to long Jun''s request.


    Long Jun stretched out a finger and said, "I only give you one month. After one month, I want to see the effect."


    Long Jun''s words make Lin Tian feel that things are not so simple, and ask: "why?"


    "You don''t need to know this yet. You just need to do as I say." Long Jun said with a smile.


    Lin Tian no longer asked. After all, some of them asked more about things they shouldn''t have known, which was also a burden. So he asked with a smile, "can we start?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time today. I still have one important thing to do. Another day!" Looking at Lin Tian''s puzzled appearance, long Jun patiently explained: "to call you is to talk about the prescription with you. As for the treatment, we''ll talk about it another day. Xiaoya, send Lin Tian."


    Since others don''t stay, Lin Tian doesn''t stay any longer. Besides, Longnu base camp itself is a place where ordinary people can come in. Unless invited, Rao is that you have the ability to communicate with heaven and you have to leave your life.


    Moreover, Tang Ya is not a person to talk to. Lin Tian can''t talk to her about it. He can add fists to her, and sword light to her. However, he blushes. Lin Tian''s ability is not Tang Ya''s opponent. So, whether he adds fists to her or sword light to her, Lin Tian can only be beaten.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the sanatorium, they saw a military jeep just about to go out. The gate of the sanatorium was not spacious, and only one car could drive in and out at a time. However, the military jeep did not pay attention to Tang Ya''s loud and harsh trumpet sound.


    Lin Tian looked out and saw that the driver in the military jeep knew him at all. He not only knew him, but also had a grudge against him. This was Zhou Jingwei, who had been struggling with him.

 Chapter 278

    It''s true that long Nu has the right to kill all the people who should be killed first and then report them. But the question is whether Zhou Jingwei should be killed. More importantly, Zhou Jingwei is just a cheap dandy. If he is killed by Tang ya, he will not be killed in this way because of Zhou''s family background. At that time, it will not be as simple as confinement. What''s more, he will be killed with his life.


    After careful consideration, Lin Tian is saving Tang Ya and Zhou Jingwei.


    Of course, these are just a flash of Lin Tian''s thoughts. It''s a pity that Tang Ya doesn''t understand his good intentions, because just now Lin Tian stabbed her most painful acupoint in order to control her anger. Otherwise, her technique was clearly aimed at Zhou Jingwei''s neck, and how could it hit her arm.


    For Tang Ya''s aggressive momentum, Lin Tian intends to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain it for a while. He simply doesn''t bother to explain: "I was saving you just now, you don''t believe it."


    "Mean man!" Tang Ya used to hate Lin Tian, but now she clearly thinks that this guy is very insidious. She even makes a sneak attack on her back. If it wasn''t for his sake, she would have been polite for a long time.


    Tang Ya and Lin Tian face each other coldly for the sake of Zhou Jingwei''s affairs, and they have a strong sense of incompatibility. However, Zhou Jingwei is not grateful at all. At this time, he is crying, telling the thrilling scene of Tang Ya''s murder with a knife in front of old master Zhou.


    It also made master Zhou, who was famous for protecting calves, furious. He even smashed the purple clay pot he had always loved in Jingdezhen. In a rage, he even threatened to send Tang ya to the military court.


    This matter, just as Lin Tianzhi expected, is really big!


    "Go away! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    "You dog bite LV Dongbin, don''t know a good heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Tang Ya''s indomitable appearance, Lin Tian really feels angry. He obviously saved her, but he is full of complaints. He is also scolded as a traitor by her nose. His grievances are like Dou E. he has lost his usual calmness and can no longer control his anger. They quarrel with each other in the same place.


    Due to long Jun''s command, Tang Ya doesn''t dare to fight against Lin Tian, but it''s not her strong point to use her tongue. She just looks at Lin Tian''s performance with a few sarcastic words, and Lin Tian is even more fearless. She plans to repay her old and new hatred at one time. She tries her best to provoke Tang ya, so that she is almost ready to fight.


    Tang Ya is like an active volcano, which may erupt at any time. Lin Tianyan sees that the fire is almost no longer provocative. Just when he is ready to stop, suddenly several soldiers with live ammunition in uniform surround them.


    Before they knew what was going on, one of the soldiers, who looked like an officer, gave a salute and said to them, "in view of the fact that you hurt the innocent and caused a bad influence, we are ordered to take you back to investigate!"


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Zhou Jingwei''s Revenge speed would be so amazing. His heart was not good. He also understood that if he couldn''t reason with these people clearly, he didn''t say any more. Based on the principle that heroes don''t eat in front of him, he ran to the outside of the crowd before Tang Ya responded.


    Tang Ya''s cold not Ding is dragged by him to run hand in hand, return really didn''t respond to come over, don''t understand of ask a way: "what do you do?"


    Lin Tian drags Tang Ya''s head to run. He doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. For Tang Ya''s query, he doesn''t turn his head back and says, "these people are all Zhou Jingwei''s people. If they catch them, there must be no good result."


    "If you want to run, I won''t be a deserter."


    Although the words say so, can hand or let Lin Tian lead, say again, at the moment of Lin Tian that still can take care of what she think, imperceptibly grasp her hand firmly, return a way: "I''m not a soldier, say again, if you start again, the thing is sure to be out of control."


    It''s strange to say that Lin Tian''s strength can''t compete with Tang ya at all. But this time, he grabs her hand, but surprisingly, he doesn''t encounter any resistance. He drags her to the residence of long Jun.


    As soon as several soldiers look stagnant, they will expect that Lin Tian will be so unconventional. It''s easy to change the past. They just take out the gun and shoot him. But at this moment, after all, he is still in the sanatorium. If a senior official comes here to recuperate, he will be annoyed by the senior official. It''s a small matter to get a training and be kicked. If he is dragged to jail for a few days, That''s not worth it.


    They couldn''t stop shouting and fighting. They had no choice but to chase after them. After being stunned for a while, several soldiers chased Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    Two groups of people start chasing in the sanatorium, attracting passers-by who don''t know the truth. Fortunately, the headquarters of Longnu is not far from the gate of the sanatorium. After running for a while, Lin Tian and Tang Ya finally arrive at the gate.


    At the gate of the base camp, Lin Tian''s heart was released. Of course, the hand that held Tang Ya tightly was also released.


    The dragon is angry at the existence of the Chinese national cattle force. Even if these soldiers are ordered to act, they dare not make trouble here. If Lin Tian wants to know this, the soldiers will naturally understand. Of course, the soldiers in the head dare not make decisions without authorization, and they rush to report to Mr. Zhou by telephone.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Being dragged all the way by Lin Tian, Tang Ya can''t help feeling annoyed.


    Lin Tian pointed to the soldiers who lingered in front of Longnu base camp and said, "I can''t reason with them. I think they won''t come here."


    Although Tang Ya is cold tempered, she is not stupid. She understands the consequences of stabbing people. Last time, she just used a gun to scare Zhou Jingwei on campus. As a result, she was imprisoned for several days. This time, if she stabbed people with a knife, how could Mr. Zhou give up.


    Understand to understand, Tang Ya said nothing to please people, way: "dragon anger is not where you mess."


    Lin Tian slanted her one eye, slightly discontented and said: "am I for myself? fuck around?! You''ve just been making trouble


    "Say it again?"


    The so-called hit people without face, scold people without revealing short stories, Tang Ya has already regretted for what happened just now, but Lin Tian just didn''t know how to live or die, but she brought it up again, which made her face cold immediately.


    Lin Tian is not stupid. Looking at her face like frost, he swallows back the blame. He knows that nothing is more important than unity.


    "Well, it''s better to talk to long Jun about it first, otherwise, it will be troublesome!" Lin Tian said hastily.


    Tang Ya also understands that Lin Tian''s words are reasonable, and doesn''t refute them any more. She obediently comes to long Jun with him.


    The return of the two people surprised long Jun, but with his keen sense, the wind outside was still a little bit aware. He opened his slightly closed eyes and asked them, "what''s the matter?"


    When long Jun asked, Lin Tian didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated a little and said, "we met Zhou Jingwei again. As a result, Tang Ya hurt someone. Now master Zhou is coming to pick up someone!"


    Hearing Lin Tian say so, Tang Ya can''t help but be startled. She knows something about long Jun''s temper. She will be furious when she knows she''s in trouble again. She looks at Lin Tian with a little complaint and says: "it''s not all for you!"


    Long Jun looked at them without expression. After a long time, he slowly said, "you don''t have to say any more..."


    Before he had finished speaking, master Zhou led a group of people to open the door and came in from the outside. Sima Xiao stepped forward and said, "wanton, is dragon anger the place where you go wild?"


    "Go away! I''m not coming to you. " He didn''t intend to give Sima Xiao any face. If you want to say that Zhou is also in an important position in the military, how can ordinary people pay attention to him? However, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s too disrespectful for him to mobilize people to ask for a crime in person.


    Mr. Zhou is in a hurry now. His beloved grandson has been injured, which makes him take care of so many things. I heard that the soldiers who arrested Tang Ya reported that they ran back to Longnu headquarters, so they asked someone to drive them here.


    "Long Jun, you and I don''t cross the river. Today, your granddaughter hurt my grandson. Anyway, you have to give me an explanation?" Mr. Zhou has a gloomy face. Anyone can see that he is a very protective person.


    He is overbearing and unreasonable. How can long Jun be a good talker? He said with a cold smile: "it''s all the contradictions between the younger generation. Let''s not mix in as the elders?"


    Zhou Laozi is not a vegetarian either. He said to long Jun, "don''t do this. Today, either let me take Tang Ya and Lin Tian away, or you have to give me an explanation in front of so many people. If you want to make a fool of him, there''s no way!"


    How many people in today''s world dare to talk to Longjun like this, but Mr. Zhou is not an ordinary person. Of course, he is proud. He is leaning on crutches with both hands, looking at Longjun with a blue face, waiting for Longjun to give himself a promise.


    "Well, I see." Long Jun just light said a, waved to signal them to leave.


    To tell you the truth, long Jun''s not angry has been regarded as a great face for Mr. Zhou. However, Mr. Zhou is still dissatisfied. He stares round and says: "old man, do you want to muddle through? Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t go. "


    "I said I knew, but would you still tell me?" For master Zhou''s indecision, long Jun''s voice gradually cools, and his eyes emit a frightening cold light.


    Born with the spirit of the king, coupled with a strong aura, people unconsciously take a step back, even the just aggressive Zhou almost aphasia.


    Anyway, he is also a person who has experienced storms. He is more adaptable than others to this kind of domineering spirit. He tries his best to calm down, but his words are not as tough as before, saying: "I''ll give this face today, but if I don''t have a reply tomorrow, I''ll have to ask the general staff to comment."

 Chapter 279

    "Are you threatening me?" Long Jun''s voice is cold without a trace of popularity, which is creepy.


    In Longnu''s territory, master Zhou also knows how to retreat. Otherwise, if Longjun really doesn''t give himself face and make him feel embarrassed, there are not many ways for him to find Longjun''s trouble. Besides, for the sake of his grandchildren, they will be laughed at if it comes out. The old man still cares about his face.


    "Whatever you say, I only look at the results!" Master Zhou left with all the people after he put down a word, but long Jun''s face was rather ugly, gloomy and frightening.


    "Come on, lock up Tangya!" Long Jun angrily shouts a way, the whole hall is full of his dignified and unquestionable voice, lasting for a long time.


    It''s common sense that someone would come forward to ask for a favor, but to Lin Tian''s surprise, not to mention other people, Sima Xiao, who just stepped forward to block Zhou''s father, didn''t stand up. On the contrary, he and a young man turned Tang Ya''s hands back. Lin Tian knew this young man. He was the last man who sent him to blue sky medicine to face him coldly. Along the way, he passed through a few chatting, Lin Tian knows his name is tie tou.


    Although there are many people in the hall, none of them dare to say a word more. Lin Tian really can''t bear to let Tang Ya be punished by himself. He goes forward to beg for mercy and says, "long Jun, if you want to punish me, please punish me with her."


    Long Jun glanced at Lin Tian and flatly refused: "this is our family affair of long nu. Please don''t interrupt."


    It seems to others that long Jun''s words have been regarded as giving Lin Tian face when he was extremely angry. However, Lin Tian didn''t feel grateful at all. He obstinately said, "Tangya hurt people just to help me out. I have the responsibility to intercede for her."


    Long Jun''s eyes were bright and dark, and he looked at Lin Tian for a long time, which made others feel restless. For a long time, long Jun said: "send Lin Tian to me."


    "What?! Is that driving me away? " Lin Tianxin is unwilling. He can''t help but watch Tang Ya be locked up again. If he wants to return his words, there is a huge man standing in front of him, blocking his sight. It''s also obvious that he is separated from long Jun.


    Under the strong man''s push, Lin Tian reluctantly leaves Longnu. Although Tang Ya has always been cold tempered, she is imprisoned for her own sake. Lin Tian feels that she has the obligation to solve this problem for her.


    Under the strong man''s escort, Lin Tian walked out of the sanatorium. He could see that the reason why the strong man escorted himself out was not all surveillance, but fear that the Zhou family would harm him.


    The Dragon King in the Dragon rage is like an emperor, which is a reality that no one can change. His words are like imperial edicts, and no one dares to refute them. Lin Tian dares to argue with him in front of so many people, and his not angry has given Lin Tian a lot of face.


    But long Jun''s care is a gift to outsiders.


    Lin Tian, who was invited out of Longnu, originally planned to go to Lantian medicine, told LAN Yanmei about the cooperation with Longnu, and asked her to send a special person to promote it. However, when he encountered this kind of thing, he was a little depressed. He reached for a taxi and went back to the villa.


    The villa is calm again. Qin Xueqing, who has been promoted to the head of the Qin family, is more busy than before. However, she is still willing to go back to the villa to live with them. She has no intention of going back to the Qin family. She has always been reluctant to give up Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke. What''s more, she may not be willing to admit that she is more reluctant to give up Lin Tian.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee can play world of Warcraft with their respective notebooks and form a strange team. Lin Tian envies them for their carefree appearance. Qin Xueqing sees him coming back, and his face is not gloomy. He asks strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lin tianqiang cheered up and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Maybe I''m a little tired."


    Qin Xueqing''s Bing Xueqing is so clever that he can''t detect Lin Tian''s difference. However, he doesn''t want to say that Qin Xueqing is inconvenient to ask more questions. He understates that it''s OK and doesn''t continue to ask.


    Xiao ling''er has always been different from Lin Tian. Looking at him, he is not happy. On the contrary, he is very happy. He even says aloud, "Lin Tian, take out your unhappy things and let us be happy."


    But her cold jokes didn''t make other people laugh with her. Even the permission of her follower didn''t make her laugh, which made her very unhappy. After a hum, there was no more words.


    Four people eat in a strange atmosphere until the end of dinner, Lin Tian said you eat slowly after dinner, then went back to his room, never came out again, Qin Xueqing extremely virtuous picked up the dishes.


    Permission can abnormal care from Lin Tian asked: "Ling Er elder sister, Lin Tian today how?"


    "Who knows that tendon is wrong." Xiao ling''er murmured resentfully, but he didn''t speak any more. He went back to his room and closed the door heavily.


    Permit can look around, confirm no one, then quietly opened the door of Lin Tian''s room, came in, see Lin Tian depressed lying on the bed, seems to be worried.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Permission can be asked gallantly.


    Brother Lin?! Lin Tian thought there was something wrong with his ears. Generally speaking, he might call him by his name without any other nickname. He already called Amitabha. Today, for the first time, he called him such a friendly name.


    There is much fineness in the world. No matter what to do, it will be very important to make sure that cocoa will not be honest. There is a lot of evidence behind her. Lin Tian looked at her. She was conscious of her own body and went to check whether she had any small items.


    Needless to say, it must be the permission that can be used secretly. Lin Tian turns around and looks at the cautious permission, but he also feels funny, but he doesn''t dare to laugh.


    Want to smile and dare not smile, but also deliberately face, Rao is Lin Tian Ding strong enough also can''t help but feel hard, said: "coco, why do you want to steal my things, you don''t know it''s wrong to steal other people''s things?"


    It can be seen that Lin Tian is angry, and he really thinks that he is angry for stealing things. His embarrassed little face turns red and his mouth opens. He hasn''t spoken for a long time, and his big round eyes produce a layer of fog.


    Lin Tian saw that she was about to have a mountain rain, so she didn''t continue to talk about it, just said lightly: "you go, don''t do it again next time."


    Permit can be a cry out, but the Lin Tian do not know what to do.


    Don''t know of still think oneself give this little wench how, Lin Tian accompanies to smile a way: "small ancestor, who is to provoke you again?"


    Permission can sobbed: "did I not take your bottle of perfume?" Why do you have such a gloomy face that no one cares about you? It''s so scary! "


    This is that and that? Lin was unable to laugh or cry, but at this time, he had a flash in his mind. He sighed and said: "coco, you misunderstood me. I''m not angry about it."


    "That''s..." he asked with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Tian was surprised at the speed of her mood change. It was amazing, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he continued: "today, I met the villain who made trouble for you last time."


    After all, Zhou Jingwei had a conflict with them a while ago. Today, he mentioned it again. He asked eagerly, "and then?"


    "And then?" Lin Tian deliberately prolongs his voice, and by the way, he observes permissive Ke''s reaction and continues: "then, he tells me that the youngest and sweetest looking girl he liked last time..."


    Permit can be staring at Lin Tian, red face and a touch of blush, she has always thought that he looks sweet, perfect figure, age loli, Lin Tian said so, is undoubtedly talking about himself.


    "And then?" Permission can urge Lin Tiandao urgently.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Tian knew that she had been hooked. He was still in a sad mood and said, "later, he said that he wanted to associate with you..."


    "He deserves it, too!" I can''t help spat.


    Lin Tian followed her words and said, "if you don''t agree, he''ll bow hard, and then he''ll do what first and then what. Oh, I can''t say the following words. It''s really..."


    His words can be regarded as angering the permission. If you want to say that her IQ is not low, she has been playing with others all the time, but no one can play with her. This time, it''s different. Lin Tian is the object of being played with in her heart. Today, this passage suddenly comes out, and she is deeply convinced by the fact that she has no intention to be depressed.


    "I''m so angry!" Permit powder fist clenched tightly, said angrily.


    Seeing that the fire was almost the same, Lin Tian said, "later, a good friend of mine couldn''t listen to me. He rushed forward to argue with him. Unexpectedly, they started to fight. As a result, the guy was hurt by my friend because he didn''t use it. As a result, he got revenge. Now my friend is locked up. It''s really bad luck to think about it. It''s like this in the future, Who dares to speak out! "


    After a long sigh, she secretly glanced at her reaction. Her face was full of anger and said angrily, "is it bullying others? I will, too


    "You will, too?" Lin Tian pretended to be puzzled and asked. In fact, he knew for a long time that the background of permissive Ke was also very strong. Moreover, the Xu family absolutely had a say in the military.


    "Of course!" Permission can be very loyal, patted his magnificent chest, promised: "you can rest assured that this thing is wrapped in me."


    Lin Tian''s corner of the mouth more than a touch of imperceptible smile, heart way: "little girl, usually, I don''t want to work with you, now, if seriously up, you that ability, really not enough to see."

 Chapter 280

    With permission to intervene, things become extremely simple. In front of Lin Tian, she picks up the phone and calls Mr. Xu. Lin Tian has never been worried about her ability to tell lies. What he expected is that permission can add fuel to things.


    It makes Lin Tian sigh that if she talks about a common event, she will become a master of language. The whole Xu family loves the little witch in every way. She is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth.


    With her embellishment, master Xu didn''t nod his head to express his anger for her. She laughed and Lin Tian also laughed.


    With the help of Mr. Xu, he left Lin Tian''s room, and Lin Tian was even more angry. He was lying on the bed with his hands on his head, completely free of the trouble and depression just now.


    ****¡¡****


    "Is that true?" Blue smoke is beautiful to open big Mei eye, can''t believe of ask a way.


    She couldn''t believe the sudden surprise in the early morning. The cooperation with the military, which was almost unthinkable to outsiders, fell into her own hands. Besides the surprise, she could not help but sigh about the beauty of life.


    The solution of Tang Ya''s troubles makes Lin Tian have a good night''s sleep. Early in the morning, she excitedly runs to LAN Yanmei''s company and tells her the great news of the day. Unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei can''t help but cry out and almost dances in front of Lin Tian.


    Straight and sexy professional dress, black long legged stockings, exquisite and attractive feet covered with a pair of red shoes, the appearance of full of spring and the outside cold wind is really very incompatible.


    After a burst of joyful exclamation, she seems to have thought of something. She quickly walks to her desk and takes a folder from the drawer. When she pouts her round and elastic hips in front of Lin Tian''s face, Lin Tian admits that his eyes are instantly attracted.


    Food and sex, a normal man, how can''t be attracted by the little casual action of the beauty, Lin Tian doesn''t admit that he is obscene, but it''s not too much to charge some interest and give his eyes some welfare.


    LAN Yanmei takes out a folder from the filing cabinet beside her desk without noticing. In fact, even if she does, she won''t have any opinions. She wriggles her attractive buttocks, looks like willows, and walks up to Lin Tian with a smile. She puts the folder in front of him and says, "this is the plan I made recently. Since the sales of the three northeast provinces have opened up, Our sales have increased geometrically. We planned to go on the market in the early spring of next year, but I didn''t expect you to find such a fat job again, and I have to revise this plan. "


    In business, with Lin Tian''s personal intuition, her talent is not inferior to Qin Xueqing''s. what''s more, her personality of ice and fire with Qin Xueqing, coupled with her strong incitement and expressiveness, makes it hard for people who have met her to forget.


    If you want to say that you can''t be defensive, Lin Tian is very relieved of her. Although Lin Tian of blue sky group has 60% shares, he doesn''t care much about the company.


    But even so, the company''s performance is like a thermometer in the dog days, which has to make Lin Tian sigh about his wisdom.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t care what Lin Tian thinks in her head. She thinks a lot in her head. She raises her folder and says, "it seems that we have to set up a new subsidiary to specialize in the production of military products."


    "As for their special needs, you need to communicate and summarize them in time, and then come back and tell us. Of course, if you think it''s too troublesome, you can also take me directly and let you be a introducer. In the future, I will do the rest."


    LAN Yanmei only cares what Lin Tian is thinking. Besides, Lin Tian''s original intention is to let her in. What''s more, in the future, when the military represented by long Nu is in great demand, LAN Yanmei will be completely responsible for the production, and she will be happy to be a shopkeeper.


    The smile emerged from the pretty face of LAN Yanmei. Sitting on Lin tianmian, she crossed her legs and began to shake irregularly. It was clearly tempting him. With her deliberately pulling down the neckline of her underwear, the big piece of snow-white on her chest came out.


    In the face of the bloody scene, Lin Tian is aware of the danger. Of course, the danger has nothing to do with his life, but it has a great relationship with his virginity, who has been a virgin for 22 years.


    If Lin Tianzhi didn''t expect that, just now it was clear that Lan Yanmei, who was sitting, was a fierce tiger. He put Lin Tian in his arms. It was clearly that grandma wolf was swallowing a lamb without fighting back.


    LAN Yanmei deliberately rubs her huge and strong chest on Lin Tian''s face. With a gust of fragrance, she hugs her tightly. Lin Tian feels two groups of soft meat rubbing on his face.


    The elder husband hopes that he can wake up and hold the power of the world. He is drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman. However, Lin Tian, a young man, puts his head between the beautiful peaks of blue smoke. The pressure of the high mountains makes him obviously unable to breathe.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian indistinctly protested, but the weak voice of protest was clearly a kind of enjoyment to outsiders.


    LAN Yanmei stroked Lin Tian''s head with her hand and said in a soft voice: "I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I can only agree with you personally. My guest, please follow me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Yan Mei Jiao Didi''s words can make Lin Tian clearly feel the shivering howl of a hungry female wolf in the face of delicious food. At the same time, he also knows that if he doesn''t resist any more, then he is going to change the owner of Qin Xueqing''s Zhen Cao.


    "No way!" At the thought of Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian seems to have regained his strength and pushed LAN Yanmei away with both hands. But he expected that his hands would press on the peaks of LAN Yanmei again. To tell you the truth, the attractive peaks are better than Qin Xueqing.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t care about being attacked by Lin Tianping. She continues to tempt with a smile: "little brother, don''t be so strong. If my chest droops, it''s not beautiful. In the future, if you want to touch it, it won''t be so elastic."


    Facing such bold and unconstrained words, Lin Tian clearly feels blushed. He admits that Lan Yanmei''s chest is elastic. Of course, he also admits that his own Xiao Lin Tian is already in full bloom and wants to win power.


    "If you go on like this, you will be killed!" Lin Tianxin said that it was not good. He thought about finding an excuse to leave. Otherwise, what happened with LAN Yanmei at that time was really unclear.


    LAN Yanmei seemed to see his mind and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m also a good woman. I won''t mess with you!"


    Good family woman?! I Pooh!


    Lin Tian didn''t mean to despise LAN Yanmei at all, but when she said this, his instinctive reaction was this sentence.


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian and thinks that the boy is funny. Just now, she is just acting on impulse. Most of her daily life is also a verbal tease. Today, it''s the first time for her to act seriously, but she doesn''t regret it. She even thinks that even if something happens, it''s no big deal.


    But when she saw that Lin Tian was trying to stick to something, at this moment, she chose to respect, respect Lin Tian''s choice.


    They were speechless, which can be said that they were speechless. At this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang. Instead, he was relieved and answered the phone: "who?"


    "Lin Tian, it''s me, Tang Qiuhong!" As a minister, Tang Qiuhong would never call Lin Tian in person. Now he calls Lin Tian as a friend.

 Chapter 281

    Lin Tian guessed most of the purpose of Tang Qiuhong''s personal call, and said with a smile, "Minister Tang, what''s up?"


    "Don''t call the minister, uncle Tang!" Tang Qiuhong seemed very close, and continued: "if you''re OK, just come to me. I have something to tell you."


    Lin Tian should be a hang up after the phone, with just that kind of thing, in the face of blue smoke Mei also more or less some unnatural, embarrassed smile: "I still have something to do, go first, free to find you again!"


    Blue smoke Mei eccentric smile, light voice way: "goodbye!"


    Lin Tian is like an athlete. Hearing the sound of the starting gun, he quickly runs to the outside of the office and dares not turn his head back. However, LAN Yanmei looks at his back, cuts his haircut and wrinkled clothes, and burst out laughing uncontrollably.


    When Lin Tian arrived at the gate of the municipal government, Cao Bing had been waiting at the gate for a long time. Looking at his warm attitude, he almost welcomed Lin Tian with flowers and red carpet.


    To say that he is so enthusiastic, Lin Tian is not surprised. Tang Qiuhong''s position has been preserved, and his former gloomy official career has also become bright. Lin Tian can be said to have made a new contribution to him. Even if he puts down his work and makes a special trip to meet Lin Tian, it''s not too much.


    Before Lin Tian got close to him, Cao Bing held his bear in his arms and said enthusiastically, "brother, I really miss my brother."


    Lin Tian, who was about to be out of breath, didn''t dare to take the credit for it this time. He said modestly, "I only found a person who can help me. Besides, Minister Tang is a good man, and he can''t do anything."


    Cao Bing patted Lin Tian vigorously and said with a laugh: "brother, you said it''s great. Come on, director Tang is waiting for you in the office now. Let''s go quickly!"


    After chatting with them for a while, Cao Bing took him back to his hometown. As soon as he arrived at the old administrative building where Tang Qiuhong''s office was located, Wang Hao followed a dignified middle-aged man in a dark blue windbreaker downstairs,


    The middle-aged man seems to know Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t know him. Looking at him, his eyes are very unfriendly. When he comes down from the downstairs with his head held high, he goes away with a slight hum from his nose. Cao Bing points to his back and whispers in Lin Tian''s ear: "he is Vice Minister Li Luo."


    No wonder full of hostility, so it is, Lin Tian of course did not put this episode in mind, along the stairs to the second floor.


    As soon as they arrived at Tang Qiuhong''s office, they saw that Tang Qiuhong was talking with a man whom Lin Tian knew was Shi Guosheng, who was hard to get oil and salt and hard to get water and fire.


    At this moment, he was very attentive and smiling. His features on his big fat face were all squeezed into chrysanthemum shape. It was no surprise to see Lin Tian. On the contrary, he stood up warmly and said, "brother Lin, you''re here!"


    "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t be so polite!" Lin Tian is telling the truth. At the beginning, his iron face suddenly became so flattering. For a while, he didn''t remember who it was


    Shi Guosheng is not angry either. It''s not too much for him to be able to bend and stretch. He didn''t care about Lin Tian''s lack of enthusiasm. He took the initiative to introduce himself and said, "it''s me, Shi Guosheng. We dealt with each other some time ago."


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s the director Shi who is hard to get in, has an ugly face and is hard to handle. Look at my memory." Lin Tian suddenly like a sudden realization, patting the forehead said.


    His words made Tang Qiuhong, who had always been calm, smile. Cao Bing lowered his head and covered his mouth with a cheerful smile.


    Lin Tian''s sarcasm in public made Shi Guosheng''s face slightly changed. However, he adjusted quickly, grinned awkwardly, and said with a ha ha: "brother Lin, you can really talk and laugh..."


    Looking at his flattering manner, Lin Tian can see why he took the initiative to find Tang Qiuhong this time. It''s OK for him to go with the tide in the officialdom and take advantage of the situation. However, a real villain like Shi Guosheng thinks it''s better to keep a distance.


    Lin Tian smiles not far away. Seeing this, Shi Guosheng, of course, says with interest, "then you can talk. I have something else to do there, so I''ll go and get busy first!"


    "No, then!" Tang Qiuhong''s Officialdom waves goodbye to him. Through this, Lin Tian immediately realizes that he doesn''t like this villain named Shi Guosheng. However, Lin Tian always has a question in his heart, which is the relationship between Ke zhizong and Shi Guosheng.


    With this clue, we may be able to find out the whereabouts of Ke zhizong. Thinking of this, Lin Tian''s eyes can''t help but brighten. The incident that had been broken since Xie Bo''s death last time suddenly turned for the better, which made him more or less excited.


    Excited to excited, Lin Tian can''t dare to put on his face, after all, now parents missing things are complicated, heavy responsibility on his shoulders, he can''t have a little random about life and death.


    "Lin Tian, are you here? Sit down As soon as Shi Guosheng left, Tang Qiuhong went from being completely business-oriented to being enthusiastic. It was clear at a glance which was close and which was far away. Cao Bing, of course, took two cups of Tang Qiuhong''s best drink, Biluochun.


    Lin Tian is anxious to ask shi Guosheng about Ke zhizong''s whereabouts, but Tang Qiuhong must have something important to do with him, so he sits down.


    Tang Qiuhong took a cup of tea and moistened his throat. He and Lin Tian had already known each other for a long time. In addition, Lin Tian had helped him not long ago. They had already had a good relationship. He didn''t have to put on a high official airs in Lin Tian and said: "this time, Lao Luo of the organization department called me not long ago and said that the organization decided to let me return to my post, There are a lot of things for the Department of health that need experienced veteran comrades like me to take on... "


    To begin the conversation in this way, Lin Tian certainly understood that Tang Qiuhong was expressing his thanks in his own way.


    Lin Tian smiles, nods, but doesn''t rush to speak, waiting for him to continue.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t ask Lin Tian to wait any longer. He said to himself, "my return disappointed some people, and even made those wavering people begin to make friends with me again. Just now, Shi Guosheng saw that Li Luo had lost his power. No, he took the initiative to make friends with me. How can I reuse such people..."


    Just like the conversation of La Jiachang, it not only shortens the distance with Lin Tian, but also understates the reason why Shi Guosheng looks for him.


    "Minister Tang, do you have any plans for the Chinese Medicine Association this time?" Lin Tian was most concerned about the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Association. Some time ago, some objective reasons had to be grounded. This time, Tang Qiuhong came out of the mountain again and regained power. Things should be much smoother.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s impatience, Tang Qiuhong said with a smile, "I just wanted to talk about this with you. The Chinese Medicine Association can''t stop. The decline of Chinese medicine is due to the fact that at present, practitioners in the Chinese medicine industry are fighting their own battles and there is no organization that can unite them. Now is undoubtedly a good opportunity."


    Hearing Tang Qiuhong''s statement, Lin Tian is also relieved. At the same time, he is also conveying a message. He has the determination to do something again. This time, the turning over of adversity makes people realize that Tang Qiuhong has more unpredictable backers, which also makes him more convenient in doing things.


    After all, not everyone can be found by people from the organization department for many times. After all, through all kinds of signs, under the situation that Vice Minister Li Luo is about to take over, he has come back to people''s attention again.


    With the pressure of Tang Qiuhong, who is back in the mountains and has a strong background, Li Luo is completely planted and can''t get up any more. No wonder he is full of resentment when he sees Lin Tianshi.


    Of course, all of these were revealed by Cao Bing when chatting with Lin Tian earlier. However, it''s normal to rise and fall in officialdom. Rather than let Li Luo, who is known as a gentleman, be Minister of the Department of health, Lin Tian prefers to let Tang Qiuhong sit in this position.


    In a relaxed environment, Tang and Lin exchanged views on the details of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Lin Tian invited Tang Qiuhong to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony. After all, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is just a non-governmental organization. Even with the support of the government, it would be inferior without Tang Qiuhong.


    I don''t know if they''ve been talking for more than an hour. When Lin Tian saw that the heat was almost the same, he said goodbye. Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to stay. After all, he just came back to work and had too many things on hand. Today, he took the time to meet Lin Tian. It''s already half a day''s leisure. He asked Cao Bing to send Lin Tian away for himself.


    But Lin Tian smiles and politely refuses Tang Qiuhong''s kindness. What he wants to talk about next is Shi Guosheng. It''s really inconvenient for outsiders to be present. Tang Qiuhong is no longer reluctant to see him refuse.


    A man went out of the administrative building where Tang Qiuhong''s office was, walked around the avenue in the government compound, and came to Shi Guosheng''s office. After a few taps, there came the voice of Shi Guosheng''s duck voice.


    "Come in, please


    Lin Tian also pushed the door and went in. Seeing that Shi Guosheng was dealing with his business, he said, "director Shi, we meet again!"


    Shi Guosheng just raised his head. Judging from his expression, he didn''t expect that Lin Tian would come to him alone. With a little surprise, he asked, "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lin Tian sat down on the sofa at the door and watched Shi Guosheng observe his reaction.


    Shi Guosheng slowed down from his astonishment, changed his face and said with a smile: "your presence really makes my humble room shine!"


    Lin Tian was not in the mood to talk with him. He explained his intention and said, "I''m here today to ask you something. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Shi Guosheng saw that he was serious and didn''t mean to be half joking. He was stunned, then patted his chest and promised, "is it a matter of the Chinese Medicine Association? You can rest assured that I will help you implement it as soon as possible."


    Lin Tian looked at his gallant face and felt a sneer. He didn''t know whether he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. With his IQ, he couldn''t guess that he didn''t come to him for this.


    "Can you tell me the truth?" Lin Tian''s face was as heavy as water, so he was not in the mood to make fun of him.


    "..." Shi Guosheng smiles and looks at Lin Tian uneasily. He feels that his coming is not so simple.

 Chapter 282

    Shi Guosheng is smoking a stuffy cigarette. Facing Lin Tian, he really can''t find a suitable excuse to prevaricate in the past. Lin Tian is not in a hurry. He patiently waits for the goods to finish smoking and opens his mouth.


    Lin Tian doesn''t worry that he won''t say it. Since Tang Qiuhong''s strong return, all the departments in the Department of health are back on the right track, but Shi Guosheng''s administration of traditional Chinese medicine is under his hand. If he wants to get along, he has to rely on others.


    In addition, the close relationship between Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong can''t be seen by Shi Guosheng''s eyesight. In addition, if he had stood in the wrong team before, it was a serious mistake in officialdom. Baoqi put on his shoes that day. It''s a small matter to be scolded, but it''s a big matter to lose his official position.


    Shi Guosheng''s head is always the dirty idea related to himself. Generally speaking, the obscene people think that others are as obscene as him. However, the more he thinks about it, the more scared he is. Finally, he says: "OK, you ask!"


    Lin Tian, with an imperceptible smile, pointed to the photo frame on the file shelf and asked, "what''s the relationship between Ke zhizong in the photo and you?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Shi Guosheng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Lin Tian was sent by Tang Qiuhong to ask about the dirty things he had done before, so as to use it as an excuse to coerce himself.


    Lin Tian deliberately cold face, asked: "can''t I ask?"


    Shi Guosheng quickly waved his hand and explained with a smiling face, "you misunderstood me. Just ask me. I''m sure I''ll say everything."


    Although he laughs disgustingly, Lin Tianliao does not dare to play with himself, so he confidently asks step by step, "what does Ke Zongzhi have to do with you?"


    "We are just ordinary friends. He invited me to dinner several times, so we got to know each other!"


    Lin Tian didn''t plan to give Shi Guosheng a chance to breathe. He asked step by step, "where is Ke zhizong now?"


    "This..." Shi Guosheng was embarrassed, hesitated for a long time and replied, "I really don''t know. We haven''t contacted for a long time."


    Looking at him, Lin Tian knew that he was not lying. He thought that Ke zhizong would not get close to Shi Guosheng. From the analysis of various situations, the background of Ke zhizong was not simple. Every step he did seemed to be deliberate.


    But his head turned quickly, and then a flash of thought came to him. His parents opened a hospital to treat patients and save people. They must have been through Shi Guosheng. But Ke zhizong had a close relationship with him. Is there any connection in this?


    "Do you know Lin Zhen?" Lin Tian suddenly throws out a question. When Shi Guosheng hears it, he is at a loss. His eyes are full of doubts.


    Lin Tian saw him puzzled, afraid he asked more, deliberately back to heavy language airway: "do not want to say?"


    "This, this, I know Lin Zhen." Shi Guosheng answered quickly.


    Lin Tian feels strange that Shi Guosheng is so sure that he knows him when he says that it was more than 20 years ago. Is he fooling himself?


    "How can you remember such a long time?"


    Shi Guosheng replied with a dry smile: "it''s still because of Ke zhizong. When he invited me to dinner, he kept asking about Lin Zhen. At first, I had an impression, but I saw that he was both a treat and a gift. Later, I promised to check for him, so I was very impressed. When you mentioned Ke zhizong, I soon associated with Lin Zhen."


    "What does he inquire about?" Lin Tian''s face is more and more ugly, which makes Shi Guosheng afraid.


    Shi Guosheng twirled out the end of his cigarette, took a sip from the tea cup on the table, controlled his nervousness and said: "Ke zhizong is very concerned about Lin Zhen, so..."


    "Say it Lin Tian harshly urges a way.


    Shi Guosheng was shocked and trembled. He said: "so, I copied a copy of Lin Zhen''s files here and gave it to him. Afterwards, he..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Guosheng found that Lin Tian was shaking like chaff. He had the potential of volcanic eruption. He asked carefully, "are you ok?"


    Lin Tian heard that Shi Guosheng sold his parents'' information to Ke zhizong just for a little benefit. He lost his mind and slapped Shi Guosheng''s fat face.


    Shi Guosheng was hit completely by his sudden slap. He covered his hot face and looked at Lin Tian with an incredible look.


    "This is a lesson for you to understand how to do things in the future!" Lin Tian leaves angrily after losing a word and leaves Shi Guosheng alone in the office. Shi Guosheng is very depressed and angry. He is slapped in the face and can''t say how bitter he is.


    "Damn bad luck!" Shi Guosheng saw Lin Tian gradually go away, this just admitted bad luck of scold a way.


    After walking out of Shi Guosheng''s office, Lin Tian, who was angry and hard to calm, walked out of the municipal government compound and walked aimlessly in the street with light rain. The sky was overcast, and even the wind was extremely piercing.


    Lin Tian, however, needs this cold wind to calm him down. According to Shi Guosheng''s words, Ke zhizong took great pains to get close to his parents. What he wanted to do, and whether his father''s "medical treasure" was in his hands, all these things hovered in Lin Tian''s mind.


    I don''t know how long he has gone, and his anger is gradually dissipated. An inexplicable sadness arises from the bottom of Lin Tian''s heart. He suddenly feels that his back hand is like a pair of black hands holding all this tightly. What is the black hand behind the scenes, and Lin Tian can''t think about it. At the same time, he secretly vows that he must find out the truth.


    Didi


    At first, Lin Tian thought he was in the way of others, but he didn''t turn back and let him go. Unexpectedly, with the crisp sound of permissive Ke, he subconsciously turned around and looked at him. It was permissive Ke, and he was sitting on a jeep with a military license plate waving to himself.


    "Lin Tian, why are you here?" Permission also didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian here, waving at the same time don''t understand asked.


    Lin Tian then realized that he looked around and walked unconsciously. He was almost near the sanatorium. Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "coco, I came out alone to relax. I didn''t expect to come here."


    Permission didn''t listen to his explanation. He pushed the door open and waved, "get in the car and come with me to see a good play."


    "Good play?" Lin Tian looks at her suspiciously, but doesn''t move.


    Permit visible he didn''t move, slightly dissatisfied with the pursed small mouth urged: "well, you don''t care, just follow me."


    Permission can rarely go out alone, this time even used a military car, to Lin Tian''s understanding of her, everything with her participation, even some trivial things, can be set off by her.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Tian asked strangely, "why don''t you stay in the villa today and run out alone?"


    Permit can not angry white he one eye, return a way: "last time you tell that surname Zhou Kuoshao want to take advantage of me, I think more and more angry, intend to with him endless, today I personally go out is to find that guy to settle accounts."


    Lin Tian''s mouth smoked. He knew that she was serious this time when he saw permissive Ke''s face. He still vaguely remembered that not long ago, he was singing K in an entertainment city. The boy who didn''t know what to do offended the little witch and almost didn''t let her tear down the entertainment city.


    This time, you can get out of the mountain again. You don''t have to think about it. You can also foresee that there will be another bloody storm in the world.


    In fact, Lin Tian doesn''t want to make things big. He just wants Tang ya to be free from punishment. After all, it''s entirely up to him, but once he gets involved, the nature of the matter changes.

 Chapter 283

    Just as he was trying to figure out how to persuade permittee, though he kept a low profile, the jeep stopped and stopped in front of the gate of a military hospital in the sanatorium.


    "I heard that the boy Zhou Jingwei is healing in it. I''m going to see him." Permit ridiculous very innocent, but Lin Tian has a creepy feeling.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked, embarrassed said: "this matter, can only put my that friend out, don''t make big again, otherwise, it''s not easy to clean up."


    Permit can that meeting listen to him such words, already whet a fist to brush a fist to be eager to try of appearance, small face excitedly hold back red.


    According to the truth, Lin Tian should be happy. After all, seeing Zhou Jingwei''s bad luck, he suddenly felt sad when he was so noisy


    No matter what Lin Tian thinks, she has marched to the door of the hospital, where a group of soldiers are waiting for her. As soon as she gets close to her, she sees the officer in charge, and salutes her seriously.


    Permission can be affectionately forward patted a simple and honest face, burly military shoulder, said: "big cattle brother, today depends on you."


    Daniel is Xu zhantian''s subordinate and brother. He is responsible for the security of Xu. Today, he specially brought a small team. There are about a dozen people who come to give permission and can be sent. Of course, Xu doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, they will be allowed to make a fool of themselves.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Who dares to bully our little princess? We will never stop fighting until he can''t take care of himself." Obviously, it''s a very unreasonable thing. Daniel''s expression is serious and his words are extremely reasonable.


    One side of Lin Tian''s head full of black line, looking at the elated permission, she nodded with satisfaction, waved her hand and said: "with your words, I''m relieved."


    A group of people don''t speak. Under the guidance of permission, they fight to the hospital. The people in the hospital are afraid of not being able to give way. They dare to ask one more question and let these people play around in the hospital. Lin Tian follows them and doesn''t talk much about watching the excitement.


    "Zhou Jingwei, get out of here!" Permission can go to the ward area and look around to find Zhou Jingwei''s whereabouts. She has the potential to be a bully.


    If Zhou Jingwei didn''t notice that such a large group of people had been killed, it was impossible. When he heard that permission could quarrel to find him, he felt puzzled. To tell you the truth, Zhou Jingwei didn''t even know who Xu Keke was. He just vaguely felt that the little girl in front of him was familiar, and there was no other impression.


    Don''t know GUI don''t know, but the tension in his heart is not less than a little bit. If you blame him, you blame him for doing too many immoral things. When he heard that someone came to settle the accounts, he was scared out of his wits. He got up in his bed and ran out of the intensive care unit.


    On the other hand, he still hated his carelessness and didn''t even have a helper around him. Otherwise, he would not be in such a mess as he is now. However, the secret hatred returned to the secret hatred, and he didn''t care much about it now, so he just ran for his life.


    Permission can be a group of people are hard to find everywhere, did not expect that he actually jumped out, that time, let go, pointing to the positive stairs run Zhou Jingwei yelled: "that''s him!"


    With her voice, Zhou Jingwei was even more scared and his face turned green. He even ran up the stairs in a panic. Seeing him running around like a headless fly, Lin Tian sighed.


    Zhou Jingwei ran back and forth, but his mouth was not idle. Just now he looked back and saw Lin Tian clearly. Looking at a good play, he was so angry that he cried: "Lin Tian, please remember, I won''t let you go."


    "Wait until you can live safely!" Lin Tian also doesn''t care whether Zhou Jingwei can hear it or not, but answers lightly.


    In the hospital, doctors, nurses and patients all poked their heads out and looked curious. Daniel and more than a dozen people chased Zhou Jingwei to fight and kill him. Zhou Jingwei was scared and ran forward.


    To say that the goods were injured by Tang Ya''s knife, because of his physical quality, he didn''t want to be hospitalized. But he decided to make a big deal. He used the relationship between Zhou and his father to set up an intensive care unit in the hospital, and planned to stay until long Nu agreed to hand Tang Ya over.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would move out the little witch''s permission. Permission is also a devil who has nothing to do all day long. In normal days, there is no wind and it can set off three feet of waves. Today''s move has the posture of never stopping Zhou Jingwei.


    With her, now even if Zhou Jingwei wants to keep a low profile, it''s impossible.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhou Jingwei burst out with astonishing physical strength and endurance, leading a large group of people from the first floor of the hospital to the roof of the sixth floor in one breath. His face was not red and he was out of breath. Lin Tian had to admire him and said with a straight thumbs up: "it''s true that he was born as a soldier, and his physical quality is good!"


    Zhou Jingwei was allowed to push the roof to the point where there was no way to go. He looked down from the top of the building and felt that his little feet were shaking all the time. Even his voice was shaking and said, "don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll jump."


    When people saw that he was scared to pee, they would believe that he really dared to jump, but they even cried out, "if you have seed, you can jump. I''m so big that I haven''t seen anyone jump over the building yet!"


    Permit can''t get everyone a burst of laughter, smile Zhou Jingwei bitter face, really have no way, embarrassed to stand in the same place, looking at the front of this group of people who obviously don''t have good intentions, showing the desperate situation, shivering in the cold wind, and the original Yao Wu Yang Wei he is really different.


    Zhou Jingwei, who always shows his ugly face by bullying men and women, will be forced to a day when he has no way to go. Lin Tian can''t help but laugh. It''s a common saying that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil.


    "Brother Daniel, hurry up and drag him to me to fight." You can put your hands on your shoulders and laugh wickedly.


    The little princess''s words don''t dare not from, Daniel with a few people also don''t care 37 21, a lunge rushed up, grabbed Zhou Jingwei''s collar and dragged him over, had been they see through the mind of Zhou Jingwei, the look in the eyes of that touch of despair, Lin Tian swear is really the first time in his life.


    However, Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest sympathy for his misfortune. On the contrary, he deserved it.


    Zhou Jingwei, who was dragged into the crowd, began to shout before he was punched. His voice was so sad that people thought that he was killed.


    But even so, a group of men headed by Daniel didn''t intend to spare him lightly. Just as they were about to strip off their clothes and humiliate him wantonly, they heard an old and dignified voice coming from behind.


    "Stop it all!"


    The crowd then stopped and looked at the sound. It turned out that it was Mr. Zhou with a group of people coming out of the safe passage from the roof to the rooftop. When Zhou Jingwei saw his grandfather coming, he cried with joy: "grandfather, help me!"


    In front of all the people, Mr. Zhou came over with a walking stick and a steady and powerful step, and said, "who is the leader in the end?"


    Permission has always been fearless and indifferent. As soon as he came out of the crowd, he saw Lin Tianyi holding him and blinking to indicate not to be impulsive. Unexpectedly, permission was generous and waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, they don''t dare to do anything with me."


    Then he broke away from Lin Tian''s hand and walked out of the crowd. Lin Tian was afraid that she would suffer a loss. Master Zhou knew Lin Tian. Seeing that this guy was responsible for this, he was furious. Seeing that he loved his grandson and was insulted by others, he was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t help being angry. He didn''t come up in one breath. His eyes were black and he fainted immediately.


    "Grandfather!" Although Zhou Jingwei is a dandy, he is still filial. Seeing his grandfather fainting, he immediately ran over and ran downstairs with other people. Fortunately, the downstairs is a hospital, so it''s not too difficult to find a doctor. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say the consequences because of his high blood pressure and the chronic diseases of the elderly with cerebral thrombosis.


    When she saw that something had happened, she was afraid. She didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou would be so scared. Before she said a few words, she fainted. If it happened, my grandfather would not forgive her.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was in a daze, he felt that he had to take some responsibility for it. After pondering for a moment, he came up to her ear and said, "don''t worry. Run back to your grandfather and ask for his understanding. I just saw that Mr. Zhou was in a hurry and should not be in danger, After you admit your mistake, please ask your grandfather to take care of it. "


    Permission is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She immediately understands Lin Tian''s meaning. If master Zhou is dizzy, how can the Zhou family be good at giving up. Even if they can''t move permission, they are still more than enough to clean up the bullshit with her.


    Lin Tian is right. The earlier you go to your grandfather to admit your mistake, the easier it will be to solve the problem. Otherwise, in the end, the Zhou family will make trouble, which can not be solved in one or two words.


    The discussion has been settled, but the permission can take Daniu and others to leave. Lin Tian roughly thinks that this matter will eventually come to an end. After all, with master Xu coming forward and adding the face of Dragon King, even if master Zhou is a generation of powerful people, he doesn''t dare to try it easily. It''s not a joke for the Zhou family to make too many enemies.


    In other words, even if he yelled before, it was just a matter of the younger generation. If the old man tore his face, he would be laughed at. After all, Mr. Zhou is still a shameful man.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian is not worried. He is thinking about whether he should go to Longnu. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings

 Chapter 284

    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. Lin Tian didn''t care about the channel: "who?"


    "Are you Lin Tian?" The voice was cold and strange, but Lin Tian could hear it without much malice.


    It''s necessary to be on guard all the time. Lin Tian said, "I''m the one, you''re the one!"


    "Little black." Xiao Hei reports to his family.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows who Xiao Hei is. He is the killer who has been trying to kill himself in the three eastern provinces. Later, he saved his life by chance. When he heard that he reported his family, Lin Tian was relieved. Xiao Hei just killed for money. Compared with those who smile in front of him, the people who use knives behind his back are many times cleaner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll be at your villa. You''ll know when you come back." Xiao Hei didn''t want to say much, as always, he said little.


    Lin Tian didn''t ask any more questions, but he didn''t want to be defensive. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t influence the world like Jesus. He asked a killer to put down his butcher''s knife and ask himself that he didn''t have the ability. He said: "if you want to deal with me, you can come to me. Don''t take anyone in the villa. They are all innocent."


    "You misunderstood!" Xiao Hei''s tone is still unchanged, always cold without a trace of emotion.


    Lin Tian hang up the phone, just feel strange how black can appear in the villa, and he find himself in the end what''s the matter? However, through the dialogue just now, he is quite sure that Xiao Hei has no malice towards himself.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate any longer, and rushed to the villa.


    ****¡¡****


    Xu family compound


    Just as Lin Tian rushes back to the villa, permissive Ke rushes back to her home. She doesn''t want to stay here in the family area of the army. On weekdays, there are only Mr. Xu and some boring soldiers defending her grandfather, which makes her feel very lonely.


    She would rather live with Xiao ling''er, but also feel a trace of happiness. As a child with high intelligence, her childhood itself has many more troubles than others. After all, sometimes people understand more things, but it is a burden, which is not as easy as living foolishly all day.


    Living with Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing makes her feel simple and happy. Although she often thinks of some practical jokes to make trouble for Lin Tian, it''s just to add some fun to her lonely life without much malice.


    Compared with the uninteresting Xu family, kuangke would rather stay in the villa in collusion with Xiao ling''er than go back to this cold home. Most of the time in the Xu family, only Mr. Xu stayed alone in the old house.


    Mr. Xu has been used to snacks all his life in the army. Although he is in a high position now, there are not many luxury things in his life. The furnishings of his family are as simple as possible. Even the servicemen in his family are provided by the army. He has never spoken to the organization.


    His wife died early. One of his sons was still a soldier in other places. His grandson, Xu zhantian, used to work around him. Now he is sent to the northeast. It is estimated that he will be back in a few years. His granddaughter is also the little monster that the old man loves most. He is not at home all day. Although he thinks hard, he never calls her to see him.


    People always have the temper of some children. For permission, they don''t care about themselves. Mr. Xu also pretends not to care about her. Once permission is granted, he can call him. No matter what the request is, he doesn''t hesitate to agree. Even some seemingly unreasonable requests are no exception.


    "Grandfather!" Permit can be from the crack in the door to explore the small head, to the old man sweet cry, a pair of big round eyes bent into crescent shape, small face smile like a flower, this attractive appearance, no wonder old man Xu will love her so much.


    Mr. Xu leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes slightly. Although he was in his late 80s, he was not deaf or dazzled. It was just a butterfly more than ten meters away. He could see his mother and father at a glance. People were resting in the bedroom. They could be allowed to enter the main room, but they already knew.


    It can be seen that the grandfather is lying on the sofa and neglecting himself. He thinks that the grandfather is angry. He carefully comes up to Mr. Xu and holds his neck with a pair of chubby hands. With her sweet voice, he calls: "grandfather, I''m cocoa."


    She is so lovely, even if Baigang now has become a soft around the fingers, master Xu can no longer collapse, even with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "you little monster, do you remember your grandfather?"


    "Why don''t you remember? People think about my grandfather every day!" But it''s true. It doesn''t mean to lie at all.


    Mr. Xu stretched out his hand to her straight nose and said, "I''m lying. How did grandfather come here? Is there trouble again? "


    Permission was called a gifted child since childhood. Naturally, it can''t be separated from the family heredity. She was embarrassed to spit out a little pink tongue and said coquettishly, "they have it. They just miss their grandfather!"


    "Well, well, you say, what''s the trouble?" Master Xu would believe her story. He was as clever as today, coquettish and approachable. He didn''t have to think that the little devil must have made trouble again.


    After hiding from Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu honestly said, "people didn''t mean to bully me. I wanted to teach him a lesson. Who knows, his grandfather came. More importantly, he fainted before he finished his two sentences..."


    Before she finished her words, master Xu''s face became extremely ugly. Although he often quarreled with master Zhou for playing chess, he was a good friend for many years. He knew his temper well and was a very protective old man.


    At this moment, he was so angry that he fainted. If someone woke up, it would be so easy to give up. He said with a straight face: "nonsense!"


    It''s rare for Mr. Xu to get angry. But this time, he was really scared. He had a small face and opened his mouth. She almost didn''t cry. But she knew that her grandfather was very strong. If she didn''t get angry, it would be useless even if you cry.


    Master Xu patted the table and called to the outside: "come on, call Daniel in."


    After a while, the frightened Daniel knocked on the door outside the bedroom and said, "General Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Get the hell out of here!" Mr. Xu cheered with great dignity.


    The door opened, and Daniel rolled in according to Mr. Xu''s words. You can see that he was crawling on the ground and almost didn''t laugh. Mr. Xu didn''t mean to joke at all. He said to Daniel, "you stinky boy, coco doesn''t understand. You don''t know how to deal with such a big deal. How do you plan to end it?"


    Daniel cried out in his heart that he was wronged. At the beginning, who told him to obey the arrangement of permission? As long as she was angry, he was responsible for the big leak. Now that something really happened, he blamed himself instead.


    There are many complaints in my heart, but I dare not say half a word on my mouth. After a long time, I admit helplessly: "sorry, old general Xu, it''s me."


    "I know it''s wrong. This time, I''ll punish you to lead the troublemakers to run circles on the playground for me. If I don''t stop, you can''t stop." Xu said seriously.


    Daniel looked at Mr. Xu in surprise. He never dreamed that Mr. Xu would say this punishment. You know, on weekdays, it''s not so easy for them to add weight to themselves. They don''t even have to bear weight to run circles, even like playing.


    Although he was slow in his head, he also understood that the reason why Mr. Xu wanted to punish himself in front of his permission was to kill the chicken and respect the monkey for her.


    It''s so easy to pass the exam after a big disaster. Daniel was happy for a long time, but he didn''t pretend to be in pain. He respectfully said to Mr. Xu, "yes."


    "Then get out of here!" Xu Laozi saw that the boy was still smart, and he waved and cheered with satisfaction.


    According to his orders, Daniel rolls out on the ground. He doesn''t forget to take the door with him when he rolls out.

 Chapter 285

    As soon as Daniel''s foreleg went out, master Xu asked permission with a straight face: "how do you want me to punish you?"


    Although he is clever, he will think that Mr. Xu still plays with her now. He looks like he is so deep that he is afraid that he will be angry again. He raises his head and says, "grandfather, I''m wrong this time, whatever you do."


    Xu Laozi nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "let me punish you to stay with me for a month, and you are not allowed to go."


    "Ah?" Permission can be bitter with a face, lengthening the voice.


    "What? Not satisfied? " Mr. Xu seldom saw that permission could be suppressed. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. He asked with a straight face.


    Permission can bitter face back: "no, I listen to my grandfather."


    Mr. Xu stood up and said to permissive Ke, "go with me to Zhou''s house. Maybe that old guy will step on his feet and curse his mother at home."


    Mr. Xu''s words are right. Mr. Zhou didn''t expect that he would step on his feet and curse his mother at home. Maybe he made such a scene, and he fainted in front of so many people. He lost his face.


    In addition, his grandson, Zhou Jingwei, was beaten and killed by a group of soldiers and ran around like a bereaved dog in the hospital. Ordinary people would turn upside down, not to mention an old man with strong character and extremely protective calf like him.


    Previously, Mr. Zhou was so angry that he fainted. After the doctor''s emergency treatment, he soon woke up, that is, he was in a hurry. He didn''t have too many problems. He just hung up two bottles of water and let Mr. Zhou go back.


    The gloomy old man Zhou came home with a strong air that people didn''t dare to approach him, but no one provoked him. He was still angry. He put the table so that the tea set and teapot were smashed, and he was still yelling at him.


    "Grandfather, pay attention to your health!" Zhou Jingwei, who has always been a clever and clever figure around him, saw his furious grandfather carefully come up to appease him.


    Old man Zhou is puffing and puffing. His eyes flash fierce light. He only gasps and doesn''t speak. It makes Zhou Jingwei hair straight. He just wants to call his old subordinates and ask for an explanation from old man Xu. Even if he can''t move his permission, he can clean up those smelly soldiers. In addition, long Nu hasn''t given himself an explanation. He takes this opportunity to find their trouble.


    See servant blue elder sister standing at the door of the room timidly said: "master, master Xu came to see you."


    Permit but the front foot made trouble, the back foot Xu came to him, Zhou is not old fool, don''t want to know what the purpose of this old guy is, no matter how, years of old friends, although often quarrel, but the face of things still need to do.


    After a long silence, he took a deep breath and said, "let him in!"


    Sister LAN retreated. After a while, master Xu came out with his granddaughter''s permission. Before she arrived, her voice rang, "Lao Zhou, I miss you so much!"


    Then there was a burst of hearty laughter, and Mr. Zhou snorted impatiently: "this old guy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Xu came in and looked at the glass slag on the ground. Then he looked at Mr. Zhou''s angry face. He understood most of it. He laughed and said, "what? Did they practice at home? "


    Looking at his unkind smile, Mr. Zhou didn''t ask him to sit down, so he sat down on the wooden chair. He felt thirsty and just wanted to take a cup of hot tea. Then he found that all the cups on the table were smashed by him.


    He scolded vaguely, but no one heard Ming''s vernacular. He turned around and asked knowingly, "Xu Changsheng, what do you want me to do?"


    Looking at his bad face, you can see that he is in a bad mood. Master Xu is in a good mood all of a sudden. He has been making a lot of noise for many years. Every time he looks at the old man''s suffocation, he is in a very happy mood.


    "I just learned that there was some conflict between the two children, so I took her to compensate you after I taught her at home."


    When he saw that he was so happy and angry that he didn''t want to laugh at him, but he had nothing to do. He turned away and said, "I don''t care about this. As for the matter between me and long Jun, don''t get involved."


    Master Xu turns his head to permit, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t know about long nu. Looking at permit sitting by, he shrinks his head and immediately understands that she''s hiding something from him.


    Of course, Mr. Xu knows who Longjun is and what department Longnu is. Although Mr. Zhou is also a big owl, he can still wrestle with Longnu, but he will lose both sides if he makes a big deal. Thinking of this, I feel headache.


    When Xu Changsheng looks at Mr. Zhou''s face, he can see that his anger is not abated. As an old brother for many years, Xu Changsheng certainly knows that the old man''s biggest shortcoming is impulsivity. The other one is to protect the calf. He immediately makes a decision and it''s settled.


    The room was frightfully quiet. He sat beside Mr. Xu with his head drooping. Zhou Jingwei, a dandy, also looked dejected. They lost their original prestige, and the fight turned into between two old men, Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhou.


    "Forgive me, old man. Don''t keep pestering me." Mr. Xu decided to persuade Mr. Zhou that this time the big thing should be made small and the small thing should be made small. Otherwise, if it goes on, long Jun is really angry. That''s not for fun.


    Looking at him, Mr. Zhou looked like a lobbyist. He calmly thought that if he offended too much, he might be in trouble. He knew that, but he still didn''t want to let go and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve lost such a big face to the Zhou family this time. Do you think I''ll just let it go?"


    "Old man, you are stubborn. I''ll tell you well. Don''t be shameless." Permit can stare at grandfather, also for the first time to see him full of foul language, but it sounds really fun.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t expect that Xu Changsheng, who was just pleasant, suddenly burst out with rude remarks. He was a willing counsellor. He immediately patted the table and said angrily, "you old guy, dare to fly in my territory. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The situation suddenly changed. The two old men were just like taking gun medicine. When they burst out, they were so scared that Zhou Jingwei and Xu were stunned that they did not dare to go out.


    Mr. Zhou is looking for a gun to kill Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu is not a vegetarian. He steps forward to fight. With permission from one side, he and Zhou Jingwei can''t sit still any more. They will pull each other.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhou is not ambiguous, holding Mr. Xu''s leg is about to trip him, and the two old people who are nearly 200 years old are entangled with each other like children wrestling for candy.


    But after all, the two old people twisted together for a while, and they were so tired that Xu didn''t stand firm. As soon as his feet slipped, Zhou fell down and fell heavily on the sofa.


    Mr. Zhou fell down and brought down the glass coffee table. The toughened glass coffee table turned over and fell to pieces. Both Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhou''s faces changed color for fear that there might be something wrong with them, which undoubtedly led to a major earthquake in the military.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the two 200 year old men suddenly relaxed and burst out laughing together, which made Zhou Jingwei and Wang Keke, who were so nervous just now, stand still and look at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Old man, I can''t see that I have two skills." After laughing, Mr. Xu stood up, moved his body and commented.


    Mr. Zhou snorted and said conceited, "of course, I''m not old!"


    "All the bullshit."


    "Who the hell are you talking about?"


    "You


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two old men began to be more serious again. The atmosphere which had just relaxed suddenly became tense. What they did made their grandchildren stand in a daze. They really didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, they just looked at each other for a long time and didn''t take any action. However, Mr. Xu relaxed first and said, "let''s forget about it. Don''t pursue it any more. It''s not good for anyone if it''s too big."


    Zhou gave him a squint and said, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Damn, when I was the monitor, you were still a big soldier." Mr. Xu''s words are a bit far away, at least for decades.


    The words are blunt, but at least it''s a step. After thinking about it, Mr. Zhou thought that Mr. Xu''s words were reasonable, nodded and said, "OK, this time, I''ll listen to you, even if you dare to provoke me again, don''t blame me for turning over."


    "If anyone dares to offend you again, I will be the first to deal with him." See Zhou Laozi let go, Xu Laozi take the initiative to speak for him.


    Everyone has a good face. With the help of Mr. Xu, Mr. Zhou also takes advantage of the situation to find a step down, and the quarrel has basically come to an end. However, the way they solve the problem is really an eye opener. Unexpectedly, a fight is more conducive to solving the problem. Rao is that she has an excellent intelligence, but also wants to break her head.


    "Long Nu, I''ll tell you for you, so you don''t care any more." Mr. Xu takes the initiative to solve this problem for him. In the end, long Jun is not a good-natured guy. Mr. Xu is more or less able to speak in the military, but others can still buy it.


    Mr. Zhou no longer spoke. He turned his head aside and yelled at the culprit Zhou Jingwei: "smelly boy, why don''t you call someone to come here and take it back?"


    Zhou Jingwei was stunned at first, and ran out quickly. Because of Xu''s appearance, he finally solved the problem with the least cost. But he was allowed to stay with him for a month according to the previous agreement. At this time, Lin Tian also arrived at the villa

 Chapter 286

    Lin Tian walks into the villa. Qin Xueqing has already come to the villa one step ahead of him. She and Xiao ling''er sit on the sofa and touch Xiao ling''er''s back with her hands. She whispers something like consolation. Xiao Hei''s expressionless face keeps silent beside them.


    The atmosphere in the living room makes Lin Tian feel strange, especially Xiao ling''er''s opposite attitude. He gets close to Qin Xueqing and asks in a low voice, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Qin Xueqing, just like seeing him, turns her head and gently points to Xiao ling''er, who is not speaking. She makes a silent gesture to signal Lin Tian not to disturb the girl''s already confused mood.


    After a while, Qin Xueqing whispers in Xiao ling''er''s ear. They leave the living room and go to the bedroom on the second floor. Xiao ling''er''s abnormal silence makes Lin Tian naturally dare not ask more questions. While they leave, they go to Xiao Hei''s side and ask softly, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "She was assassinated today, and I saved her." Xiao Hei glanced at Lin Tian and explained simply.


    Lin Tian is surprised. He intuitively thinks that Zheng Liwei has come out again to make trouble. But he thinks that if it''s not right, the Qin family is back on the right track. Zheng Liwei and others have been put into prison for a long time and can''t come out again. But he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Just after thinking about it, he raised his head, looked at Xiao hei and asked, "how did you meet her?"


    "In fact, I have been protecting you secretly." Little black face said without expression.


    Lin Tian looked at him as if he had just met Xiao hei and said strangely, "why?"


    "Because you saved my life, I said, I owe you one." Xiao Hei indifferently replied, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Lin Tianbu sighs the wonder of the world, which reminds us of Ke zhizong. Compared with Xiao Hei, one is a killer and the other is a hypocrite. Now, hypocrites are sometimes more hateful than killers.


    Killers kill only for money, while hypocrites kill only for small profits.


    Lin Tian nodded, solemnly said: "thank you, you saved Xiao ling''er, we are no longer in debt."


    Xiao Hei doesn''t have much joy. He looks at Lin Tian with a kind of intriguing eyes and doesn''t reply. His attitude makes Lin Tian very strange. After all, he is only a doctor, not a worm in other people''s stomach. It''s really unclear what he thinks.


    After a while, Lin Tian said, "you can go now."


    As a result, Xiao Hei didn''t speak. Qin Xueqing came downstairs from upstairs and said, "he can''t go yet."


    "Why?" Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing and asks.


    "He will accompany you to France." Qin Xueqing said.


    "France?" Qin Xueqing''s mindless words made Lin naive unable to understand. She didn''t say that she wanted to go anywhere, but how could she say such words in plain language? She scratched her scalp and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Xueqing came down from the downstairs and explained: "just now I talked to Xiao ling''er''s grandfather on the phone and learned that he was assassinated at the same time in France. Thanks to the protection of the bodyguards, Xiao ling''er was spared. After hearing that, Xiao ling''er kept arguing to go to France to see his grandfather."


    "What? How can Mr. Xiao be in France? " Qin Xueqing suddenly said that the amount of information is too large. Lin Tian only thinks that he has two big heads, and he can''t understand what''s going on.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand, but Qin Xueqing didn''t want to explain again. She said calmly: "you don''t need to know too much. What you need to do now is to accompany Xiao ling''er to France to find her grandfather, and..."


    Qin Xueqing pause, eyes with infinite attachment way: "you must come back safely."


    It''s really a wave that has not been leveled, and a wave has started again. As soon as the Qin family''s affair is over, Xiao ling''er''s grandfather is almost assassinated. More importantly, if it wasn''t for Xiao Hei, even Xiao ling''er would have been in an accident.


    Qin Xueqing is now promoted to be the head of the Qin family. The Qin group has a lot of things waiting for her to do. Therefore, she can''t leave and it''s inconvenient for her to leave. The heavy task of accompanying Xiao ling''er to France naturally falls on Lin Tian. With Qin Xueqing''s ice Xueqing''s intelligence, how can she not know that this trip must be dangerous and unusual, and use Xiao Hei''s skill to save ling''er, With him, there is also an invisible layer of protection.


    "But he doesn''t owe me." Lin Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. The relationship between Xiao hei and him is not as close as Qin Xueqing knows. More importantly, not long ago, they were rivals of life and death.


    Qin Xueqing has the final say to convince him, "I don''t have the final say, but I has the final say."


    "For..." Lin Tian doesn''t understand, but he swallows his words. He understands that Xiao Hei is not a person who likes to chat.


    In fact, Lin Tian and Xiao Hei have not owed each other for a long time, but before that, Lin Tian, regardless of the past, saved Xiao hei and showed his benevolence. He has deeply imprinted an indelible mark on Xiao Hei''s heart, gradually reviving his almost obliterated humanity.


    Xiao Hei is grateful to Lin Tian in his heart, but how can he put the word Xie in his mouth? He is a killer. He always talks with a gun and represents himself with action. This time, of course, he is no exception.


    The relationship between Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian, Lin Tian and Xiao Hei seems very strange. Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian have inexplicable feelings, but no one wants to expose this layer of window paper. Lin Tian and Xiao Hei once fought for life and death.


    At this moment, the three people stood together and looked at each other silently. Lin Tian was silent for a moment and said to Xiao Hei, "please come with us tomorrow."


    Xiao Hei looks at Lin Tian blankly. His eyes are neither excited nor moved. It seems that seven emotions and six desires are superfluous for him. He calmly says, "I''m just a shadow, the shadow hidden behind you."


    In a simple word, Lin Tian has understood that Xiao Hei will always hide behind them. If there is danger, he will show up for the first time. At other times, he will not feel his existence at all.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ve already made a reservation for my plane ticket. I''ll go to bed early tomorrow morning. I''ll keep my spirits and go on the road." Qin Xueqing said.


    Just as Lin Tian was about to go back to his room, he saw Xiao Hei go to the door of the living room, called him and said, "where are you going? There''s a room for you to sleep in. "


    Small black head also does not return way: "outside is not safe, I am outside, you can also be at ease."


    No wonder, Buddha said: saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Lin Tian just gave the rescue out of a doctor''s responsibility on that day, but he didn''t expect that today he would be rewarded by a silent killer.


    One night without words, with the guard of Xiao Hei, the villa becomes very quiet. The night is very long, but the people in the villa sleep at ease.


    The next day, early in the morning


    Qin Xueqing drove them to the airport in her trademark red BMW. Xiao ling''er was very depressed and didn''t say a word all the way, and Xiao Hei didn''t like to talk.


    The atmosphere in the car seems depressed and dreary. Looking at Xiao ling''er''s unhappy appearance, Lin Tian also feels heavy in his heart.


    After more than an hour''s trek to Yanjing International Airport, Qin Xueqing ordered the tickets through the Internet and went to the ticket office. She took the tickets with Lin Tian''s ID card and distributed them to them, and said a few words of care.


    Xiao ling''er is the one who can''t let go of her heart. Since she learned that her grandfather was assassinated, she has been bowing her head. This abnormal performance is really worrying. Lin Tian also wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, with Qin Xueqing on the spot, she whispered in Xiao ling''er''s ear, which made Xiao ling''er''s face smile. Although she was reluctant to smile, Qin Xueqing left the airport at ease.


    Qin''s group won a lot of money through the stock war this time. However, in the past, there were many problems accumulated due to internal friction, which needed to be dealt with by someone. Otherwise, Qin Xueqing would not let them leave her side and stay in Yanjing alone.


    Seeing Qin Xueqing farewell, Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er get on the plane after passing the security check. Xiao Hei, as he said, looks like a shadow and doesn''t go with them. Lin Tian is not the first time to fly, but it''s the first time to go abroad. Looking at the golden hair and blue eyes of the international flight and the beautiful stewardess who speak fluent English, from their sweet smile and considerate service, I feel the romance and feelings from France.


    The passengers sit down according to the position on the boarding pass, but Lin Tian always feels a strange feeling coming from behind. At first, he thinks he has the illusion, but when he turns back, he finds that a young man in formal clothes and a black frame keeps looking here.


    Lin Tian realized that they were being followed


    As soon as Lin Tian makes eye contact with that person, the man with black frame glasses who has been secretly looking at them from behind quickly turns his eyes to other places and pretends not to know them, but Lin Tian doesn''t make a statement. He plans to catch this guy and interrogate him after he gets off the plane.


    Under the comfort of Qin Xueqing, Xiao ling''er recovers from the extreme panic and loss, and her spirit is much better than before. However, looking back at Lin Tian from time to time, she can''t help asking strangely: "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian watched her mood recover a little, pointed to the young man not far behind them and said, "he has been monitoring us all the time!"


    "What?! Are you being watched? " Xiao ling''er''s just recovered mood immediately became nervous again. Her face was pale, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Tian held out his hand to hold her slightly cold hand, squeezed it hard, and comforted: "don''t be afraid, I have everything!"

 Chapter 287

    On weekdays, even if she was close to her, Lin Tian would make an expression of extreme disgust and jump out like touching electricity. Today, however, she doesn''t have such a feeling. On the contrary, she is very peaceful and has never had a sense of security.


    Just some flustered heart also gradually calmed down, grateful toward Lin Tian showed a charming smile, to say that Xiao ling''er''s beauty is not inferior to Qin Xueqing, but she is less Qin Xueqing mature charm, body slightly thin and appear astringent, but the body is full of youth and vitality, but no one can compare.


    Even her smile can make people feel warm in the sunshine. In the past, Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian always looked at each other unfavorably. Of course, Lin Tian couldn''t see her beauty and loveliness. Today, after a disaster, Xiao ling''er can finally sit with Lin Tian calmly, holding hands and looking at her eyes.


    A kind of difference between the two people, such as the spring breeze in March, provocative, itchy, difficult to self-sustaining.


    "What kind of drink, sir?" The beautiful stewardess, speaking fluent Chinese, asked Lin Tian that the plane is an international route, and all the stewardess recruited are of high quality. It''s not surprising that they can speak more than two languages.


    Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian just let go of their hands. They were interrupted by the stewardess unconsciously. They seemed to come back to their senses. Xiao ling''er''s face was as red as a peony in May. Lin Tian had no time to appreciate it. He just turned his head to the stewardess and said with a smile, "thank you. I just want a glass of water."


    With a smile and a nod, the stewardess quickly took a cup of hot water from the cart and handed it to Lin Tian. Then she pushed the cart along the narrow aisle between the seats to the front row passengers.


    "Well, sleep for a while. Later, we''ll have a good time with that guy." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Xiao ling''er experiences too many dangers, and his nerves are more fragile than anyone else. He worries and says, "will it be ok?"


    "Trust me, it''s OK." Lin Tian smiles sincerely, which makes Xiao ling''er feel at ease. He goes on to say, "besides, we have Xiao Hei. He is trustworthy."


    "Well." Xiao ling''er gave a hum, but her heart was filled with sweet warmth.


    They don''t talk much. Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to the surveillance from behind. She leans on her seat and sleeps. Watching Lin Tian sleep so soundly, Xiao ling''er was frightened all day yesterday. She didn''t sleep well at night. She got up early in the morning. At this moment, she feels a strong sense of tiredness, Let the mood gradually calm down she can''t resist, eyelids more and more heavy, gradually sleep in the past.


    After flying for more than ten hours, the plane finally landed at the Charles de Gaulle Airport in Paris. Lin Tian still felt that he had a little more than enough. He only felt that he had a meal in the air, drank a few glasses of water and arrived in Paris in a twinkling of an eye.


    They got off the plane, pushed the luggage cart provided by the airport, and walked out of the airport. The weather in France was fine, sunny, but the air temperature was lower than that in Yanjing. In order to keep out the cold, Xiao ling''er was very modern and pretty, dressed in a shawl of MIA style, black tights and leather boots of calf leather, It''s a perfect fusion with romantic Paris.


    She not only has no previous tension and anxiety, on the contrary, even a trace of tiredness of the journey, bright smile with bright sunshine, anyone can see that her mood is really good.


    Compared with her, Lin Tian is sleepy eyed and dazed. When he walks, he is just like driving in fog.


    When it comes to France, Xiao ling''er can''t be more familiar with it. Of course, she knows how romantic France, with a population of over 65 million and the second most populous country in Europe, is. Paris is its capital, a city of night and love, the capital of art and history by the Seine River, with the most famous landmark buildings in the world.


    If France is the crown of a king, Paris is the dazzling gem on the crown, and the light it emits makes people unable to look directly at it.


    Xiao ling''er, looking at Lin Tianyi''s appearance of Granny Liu''s first visit to Grand View Garden, joked: "villain, let me show you around Paris and have a long experience."


    "Hillbilly?" Lin Tian laughs. It''s a kind name. He''s a young man with unique skills coming down from the mountain. He nods to Xiao ling''er with a silly smile. Xiao ling''er laughs with his silly look.


    After stopping a taxi, Xiao ling''er talked with the driver in French, and the French driver drove to his destination.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect Xiao ling''er to speak French so fluently. He said strangely, "who did you learn French from?"


    "I lived in France when I was very young. My grandfather bought a winery here. I lived here with him when I was very young. Naturally, French is nothing to say." Xiao ling''er said with pride.


    No wonder, so excited, it was a revisit.


    "We are..." Lin Tian asked, pointing to the changing streetscape of the car window.


    Xiao ling''er just wanted to answer, but when she looked through the rear mirror at a place not far away from them, a taxi was following, exclaiming: "no, the man who followed us on the plane refused to let us go when we arrived in France."


    Lin Tian turned around to have a look. In fact, he knew that the young people with black frame glasses on the plane were always following them, and deliberately pretended not to wake up to paralyze him.


    Lin Tian, who had been prepared for a long time, was not alarmed and said, "you don''t have to worry. Just tell us where to go next. I have my own way to make him appear there."


    When Xiao ling''er went out, Lin Tian was the only one Xiao ling''er could count on. He believed his words. Pointing to a river running through the whole Paris market outside the window, he said, "look, our first stop is Seine."


    Lin Tianshun and Xiao ling''er look at it. It''s a beautiful river. It''s surrounded by strong European style Gothenburg buildings. Most of the pedestrians who come and go on the bridge built on the Seine River are tourists. They take photos on the bridge, which makes the bridge full of people.


    Blue sky, Castle, clear river, beautiful scenery.


    Lin Tian has never been in the habit of taking money with him, and he is no exception when he comes to France. Fortunately, Lord Xiao ling''er doesn''t care about him a lot and takes the initiative to pay for the car. They start a warm and romantic trip to Paris.


    When they play, they don''t forget the man with black glasses who is staring at them all the time. However, they also know that Xiao Hei must be looking at them from a distance. As long as they are not in danger, Xiao Hei will not appear.


    A game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow will soon be staged in Paris, the romantic capital

 Chapter 288

    Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er have a good view of the places of interest in Paris. They deliberately ignore the man with a black frame who can''t shake off like a tail. The man with a black frame is also very depressed behind them. His name is Anan. Naturally, following Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er has an ulterior motive.


    "Damn it Since arriving in Paris, ah Nan has been wandering in this beautiful city for a whole morning by Lin Tian and his beautiful street view and brilliant sunshine can''t light up his extremely dark heart at all.


    He could not help cursing in a low voice, and then he could not help but speed up a few steps. There were many tourists along the Seine River. If they were careless, they could be submerged in the sea of people and could not be found. However, he felt strange that Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er always kept close to him no matter how hard they were to catch up with each other, which made him feel suspicious.


    As soon as he had the idea that he might be fooled, he suddenly found that the two men who had been following from Yanjing to France had disappeared. Ah Nan was so nervous that he instinctively looked around and looked around in the vast crowd.


    Tourists from all over the world walk by, and their hair colors are various, black, gold and brown. They walk in front of ah Nan constantly, but they are not familiar with him. Anxious, he is searching for the appearance of the target person within the scope of his eyesight, but he is still at a loss.


    His head was sweating gradually, showing an anxious look, but what he didn''t expect was that when he almost embraced the idea of Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er escaping through the crowd, Xiao ling''er didn''t know where to come from and stood in front of him with a strange smile.


    On the banks of the Seine River, where is full of romance and tourists, ah Nan has a trace of fear in his heart. The anxious look in his eyes is replaced by a touch of consternation. He instinctively takes two steps back. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianheng takes one step to block his retreat. His smile makes him feel chilly like Xiao linger.


    "Are you following us?" When ah Nan turned his head, Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    In his tone of voice, there was a lot of ridicule, and there was a smell of cat and mouse. Of course, ah Nan was not a vegetarian. In the face of such a situation, he was able to recover quickly. His face was as iron as iron, his eyes were cold, and he put on a desperate posture.


    Lin Tian is a doctor, but he is not a man who likes to do things casually. On weekdays, he prefers to use his mouth and play with his IQ to make others submit. This time, of course, is no exception.


    Just when a Nan knows that he is ready to run away, Xiao ling''er suddenly shouts in French. A Nan and Lin Tian can''t understand French, but Lin Tian knows what Xiao ling''er is shouting at this time.


    "No! Catch the wolf


    The reason why Lin Tian knows this is that he and Xiao ling''er have discussed with each other. A Nan''s incomprehension doesn''t mean that the tourists around the Seine River can''t understand it. Most of them are French. As Xiao ling''er''s standard French comes out, they look at it together.


    We even stopped the tour and started pointing at the three people. Ah Nan couldn''t understand what they were saying, but he could feel the disgust in their pointing.


    France is a romantic and love loving country. They accept that they are more in love with each other. In the bustling tourist attractions, there is a lust maniac who is happy to peep at the women who follow, which makes them feel despised and even look at him with disdain.


    His eyes are like a sharp sword, which seems to pierce ah Nan''s body. When ah Nan looks at people''s eyes, he feels that he can''t be calm like a naked man. In a country where he can''t speak and even defend himself, he can only escape.


    Visitors circle around, and Lin Tian cuts off his escape route. A man in a dilemma is thinking about getting out of the embarrassing situation with a bitter face, but the French police don''t give him so many opportunities. They ride a high horse to patrol the scenic area, get off the horse, squeeze out the crowd, and come in to ask about the situation.


    "What''s going on?" The tall policeman, with a black painted plastic baton on his waist, asked Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er pretends to cover her face with a handkerchief, and points to a man with a weeping voice and says, "he wants to insult me!"


    The police and Xiao ling''er are all in French. Even if a Nan can''t understand it, he can realize that the situation is much worse than he imagined. In a hurry, he didn''t wait for the police to find out the situation and arrest him. He pushed away the tourists and jumped into the Seine River.


    His hasty escape undoubtedly made people around him believe that this guy was a coyote who followed and attempted to commit crimes. As soon as the young and longer policeman beside the tall policeman saw Ah Nan jump into the Seine River, he quickly took the whistle he was wearing between his waist and blew it.


    Woo


    A sharp and harsh long sound sounded on the banks of the Seine River. With the whistle, more police came from all directions. The tourists who were surrounded in a circular arc now stood on the banks of the Seine River in a straight line, looking at the spray of the Seine River, hoping to find the whereabouts of the sex wolf in the rising waves and help the police solve the case.


    Lin Tian uses his eyes to indicate that Xiaohei is not an ordinary person in the crowd. He is there all the time, and Lin Tian knows that he is. Xiaohei accurately receives the message from Lin Tian''s eyes, nods slightly, and soon disappears in the crowd, as if he never appears.


    "Dear Miss, we will help you to solve the case..." the romantic French police even spoke with the flavor of flirtation, and they also repeatedly promised Xiao ling''er that they would bring the sex wolf to justice for her and kiss her goodbye.


    Fortunately, Xiao ling''er, who grew up in France, had been used to the romance here. She didn''t feel too uncomfortable about the police''s hand kissing ceremony, and still expressed her gratitude with great grace.


    The police disperse the crowd. After Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian look at each other, they quickly leave the Seine River.


    To say, the most unfortunate ah Nan was lucky to escape after swimming several kilometers in the frigid water with his skillful swimming skills. After observing the situation on the water, he found a place where there were not many people to go ashore.


    Sunny, but the weather is very cold, a cold wind blowing, so wet he sneezed


    ahchoo!


    Shaking like chaff, ah Nan''s body is about to shrink into a ball. He wants to find a place to change his wet clothes. Otherwise, he will get sick even though he is strong and healthy.


    Mouth swearing, is looking for his left foot that lost shoes, small black quietly standing in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Ah Nan raised his head imperceptibly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei stood in front of him, startled and asked instinctively.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t answer either. He is not good at words.


    Ah Nan looked up at Xiao Hei, his eyes were cold, and he was killing people. He lamented his bad life. He didn''t want to leave his life in a foreign country. He tried to calm himself and said, "who sent you? Vader


    Xiao Hei still doesn''t answer. He stands in front of a man with no expression. His cold breath makes a man''s heart even colder.


    They had a stalemate for a while, and Xiao Hei stretched out his hand to stop them. Ah Nan was not a general person, and of course he would not be willing to be restrained. He was ready to take the road while Xiao Hei was not close to him.


    His skill is not weak, and Xiaohei is not good at giving. They begin to struggle between restriction and anti restriction. It''s freezing and cold, and they are wearing cotton padded clothes, but ah Nan''s cotton padded clothes are wet, and his frozen body is clumsy. In addition, non Xiaohei''s opponents are at a disadvantage from the beginning.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes are about to succeed. Suddenly, a bloody lotus opens in the middle of a man''s forehead. A bloody lotus splashes out from his forehead and flies straight on Xiao Hei''s face. The cold wind with a faint smell of blood blooms on a man''s forehead in the sunny weather.

 Chapter 289

    Xiao Hei is a killer. He is no stranger to the dead and blood. For a man''s death, he soon realized that the killer hidden somewhere was in an emergency. He didn''t have time to panic for a man''s death. With first-class psychological quality, he rolled on the spot to avoid the second attack of the sniper hidden somewhere.


    Anan, who was shot, fell unconscious and fell into the Seine River. The sound of his falling into the water attracted the attention of a middle-aged woman.


    When she looked over, there was a scream. Her scream also attracted people''s attention, and Xiaohei realized that there might be trouble if she didn''t go


    The murder happened on the banks of Seine River, which attracted the attention of Paris police. Tourists gathered around and Xiao Hei also took the opportunity to disappear the scene of the murder.


    He wants to go to Lin Tian and tell him what he knows. Just at this time, Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er don''t know what just happened. They are not interested in visiting the beautiful Paris after successfully getting rid of their tails. In order to cross several streets safely, they confirm that no one is following, and then they call a taxi. Xiao ling''er has a few words with the taxi driver, Take them to the outskirts of Paris.


    The outskirts of Paris are more idyllic than downtown Paris. Agriculture accounts for a large proportion in France. Of course, its world-famous red wine is produced in the wine manors.


    Red wine and romance are always naturally associated with each other. On the one hand, it tells why the French love red wine so much. Their blood is full of romance and affection. Maybe red wine is a good catalyst. Even if the foreigners don''t live in France for a long time, they will be unconsciously infected with the unique national flavor of France.


    The taxi is driving on the broad asphalt road in the countryside. On the grassland on both sides of the road, some cows are eating grass leisurely. The rich flavor of the countryside makes people have the peace and comfort of returning to nature.


    Lin Tian feels it, but Xiao ling''er doesn''t. one is that she is used to the atmosphere here, the other is that she is worried about the safety of her grandfather.


    French taxi drivers will stop in front of the gate of Shaw''s manor. Through the gate, they will be able to see the endless vineyards not far away, and some busy workers picking ripe grapes. Of course, Mr. Shaw is also among them.


    Xiao ling''er''s grandfather spent a lot of money to buy a winery that was going to close down on the outskirts of Paris more than 20 years ago. Of course, he didn''t want to take it as his main business. The estate covers an area of hundreds of acres, far away from the hustle and bustle of the City, so that people who want to be quiet in the busy city for a long time have a spiritual home.


    At that time, Mr. Xiao bought the winery for a holiday, and making money was just a sideline. With the winery''s business on the right track, and the improvement of Mr. Xiao''s business experience and the quality of red wine, the winery''s business was getting better and better.


    Xiao''s family has a large industry in Yanjing, which mainly focuses on energy and electronics. However, the casual involvement of the winery makes him more willing to focus on leisure and business.


    The combination of playing and making money is a smart person, and Mr. Xiao undoubtedly belongs to this category.


    In fact, apart from making money, the winery is more of a luxury plaything for Mr. Xiao. It''s like a tycoon investing in a domestic first-class football club and paying a lot of money to bring in the most famous players in China to play for him. It''s just to earn some fame. If you rely on the club to make money, I''m afraid you can''t make up for the bottomless hole of the club.


    Knowing how to earn money, he also knows how to spend money. Mr. Xiao is a man who knows how to live. He has been living in France with Xiao ling''er since he was a child, enjoying an idyllic life. Most of the domestic business is managed by Xiao ling''er''s father and uncles.


    This time, when he was assassinated, master Xiao realized that the situation was not good and called Yanjing. A group of people in the Xiao family were concerned about the safety of master Xiao, but none of them dared to move.


    Xiao''s family knew that the more chaos they could have at this time, the more people with ulterior motives would come to fish in troubled waters. The Qin family''s example was vividly put in front of the public. Xiao ling''er''s trip to France was also the result of making decisions without authorization.


    Xiao ling''er''s eyes were very good. He soon saw the figure of old man Xiao in worker''s clothes from the lush grape plantation. Seeing that he was safe and sound, his heart was uneasy all the way. Then he let go, shouting and waving his arms at the same time.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Mr. Xiao didn''t know that Xiao ling''er would come. He listened to the familiar voice, followed the voice and saw his favorite granddaughter Xiao ling''er. Then he showed a happy smile. Just now, he squatted to spray pesticide on the grape trellis and slowly stood up.


    Mr. Xiao walked over steadily. Before that, he didn''t know Lin Tian. Before that, he was entrusted by his old friends to live in the villa. Mr. Xiao attached great importance to friendship and let him live with the three girls in the villa.


    Although he didn''t see it, he recognized Lin Tian at a glance. The boy and Lin Zhen were carved out of a mold and said with a smile, "are you Lin Tian?"


    Master Xiao''s eyesight really impressed Lin Tian. Before he had time to introduce himself, he recognized himself and asked strangely, "master Xiao, how do you know me?"


    "I''m old friends with your father, and you look like your father." Mr. Xiao washed the mud on his hands with water, took the towel from the servant and dried it, then replied faintly.


    Previously, Lin Tian had heard the old man talk about the relationship between Xiao and his father. When he heard this, he didn''t show much surprise except for the accident when he was recognized just now.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Xiao ling''er looks at the undamaged grandfather and asks with concern.


    Master Xiao is also a person who has experienced the storm. How can he be scared by the first or second assassination? However, Xiao ling''er''s concern is still very helpful to him. He gazes at Xiao ling''er kindly, caresses her delicate and smooth face with his hand, and says with a smile: "ling''er has grown up and knows how to care about her grandfather."


    "Grandfather!" Xiao ling''er deliberately put on a small face, pursed her lips, pretended to be unhappy, and replied, "how can you say that about people? I miss you all the time


    Master Xiao laughs heartily. Lin Tian can see his love for Xiao ling''er.


    After laughing, Mr. Xiao pointed to the mansion not far from the vineyard and said, "let''s talk about it in the house."


    At this time, the housekeeper looked like a French old man driving a small four-wheel drive car with a battery to pick them up. The manor covers an area of several hundred mu. It takes half a day to walk from east to west. The battery car is also an ideal choice as a means of transportation.


    Several people wait for the battery car to arrive at the gate of the mansion. They walk down from the car and go into the mansion. The style of the mansion is a complete imitation of the Chinese courtyard. It can be seen that the strength of the Xiao family and the old man Xiao are nostalgic. Even the decoration of the mansion is completely Chinese.


    The furniture made of mahogany, the sofa made of genuine leather, and the landscape paintings on the wall, which I don''t know are from that famous artist, all show the strength of the Xiao family.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang sat down, the servants brought tea. The servants in Xiao''s manor and the workers in the vineyard came from all over the world. However, most of them were from developing countries. The servants who served tea to Lin Tiangang also came from the Philippines.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t ask, but Mr. Xiao took the initiative to introduce him. From his careless action, Lin Tian understood that he wanted to familiarize himself with the environment as soon as possible. As for the reason, Lin Tian hadn''t figured it out for a while.


    Of course, along the way, Lin Tian carefully observed Mr. Xiao. He was of medium build, his face was ruddy after being exposed to ultraviolet rays for a long time, and his silver hair was not in a mess. He had lived in a vineyard for a long time, and his country was a bit of scholarly.


    Looking at his complexion again, we find that he is as healthy as ever. He has been nourished by the vineyard work and fresh air for a long time, and his body is much healthier than many old people of the same age in China,.


    "Do you know who killed you?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know yet!" Mr. Xiao didn''t seem willing to mention it again. He took up his tea cup and said, "drink tea."


    Xiao''s calmness makes Xiao ling''er jump in anxiously¡° Grandfather, I was almost assassinated


    Xiao ling''er takes the initiative to disclose the news, which makes master Xiao shake his hand. The cup slips out of his hand. The hot tea soaks most of his trousers, and the extra tea flows down his trousers. Master Xiao stands up quickly and wipes it with a handkerchief.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that master Xiao''s reaction would be so fierce, contrary to his indifference just now.


    Xiao ling''er asked, "are you OK, grandfather?"


    "Oh, nothing!" Mr. Xiao soon returned to his original state of being unconquered with the world.


    The more calm he is, the more Lin Tian feels that there must be something strange in it. It''s inconvenient for him to ask more when he''s new here, so he has to press down his doubts. Xiao ling''er doesn''t show much about his abnormal behavior, but just wipes the water stains on his body for his grandfather.


    "Sit here for a while, and I''ll get dressed." After taking a leave, Xiao went to the bedroom of the mansion and left Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er in the living room.


    The mansion is divided into front yard and back yard. In the middle of the front yard and back yard, there is a small garden as a partition. There are some flowers and plants that Mr. Xiao likes, some bird cages with exquisite workmanship, and some birds with pleasant sounds.


    The front yard is mainly composed of living room and kitchen, while the back yard is mainly composed of study, bedroom and guest room.


    Mr. Xiao went through the small courtyard for leisure and cooling, and went into the backyard. But he didn''t go back to the bedroom to change clothes as he said. Instead, he went straight into the study. After sitting in his seat, he rang the electric bell on the desk.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Just now, the housekeeper, who was driving Lin Tian with the battery on, heard the bell, pushed open the door of the study and asked respectfully.


    At the moment, master Xiao was no longer as calm as he had just been. He had a fierce look in his eyes, and his tone was full of murderous words: "go and call York to me. I want him to say something."


    After bowing respectfully, the housekeeper retreated from the study. Soon, a burly black man came in from the outside

 Chapter 290

    Master Xiao slowly raised his head, looked at the strong black man who was nearly two meters tall in front of him, and said in proficient French, "go to find some capable boys, and do something with me in the evening."


    York''s eyes widened in disbelief. On weekdays, old man Xiao only needs to tell him to do it. Today, old man Xiao has to do it himself, which makes him wonder what happened.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" As the most loyal servant of the Xiao family, he had the right to know what his master was thinking.


    Master Xiao was still very relieved about this simple and honest boy, and he was willing to tell him what was on his mind. He held his chin in his hands and said, "they forced me to be desperate, and they also wanted to attack my family. It seems that they don''t take me seriously!"


    As soon as York''s face changed, it was obvious that he knew who the "they" in master Xiao''s mouth meant. He had been raised by master Xiao since he was a child. When he heard that master Xiao was threatened, his eyes suddenly showed an extremely fierce look.


    "Master, please let me share your worries." The young man York, covering his chest with his hand, asked piously.


    Master Xiao nodded happily. What he trusted most in the manor was the black guy he had trained himself, but he refused: "no, you should prepare according to my words. I''ll come to you in the evening."


    York did not speak any more, but after bowing, he was ready to leave the study. Before he went out, Andre, the housekeeper who was eavesdropping outside, left quickly and quietly, for fear of being caught.


    Master Xiao never comes out after he enters the room to change his clothes. Instead, he asks the housekeeper to say that he feels a little unwell and asks Xiao ling''er to treat Lin Tian well.


    Xiao ling''er, as the host, of course, takes this opportunity to show off with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is surprised by the abnormal behavior of master Xiao and seems absent-minded when wandering around.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you out of your mind? " Lin Tian''s heart is absent, how can it hide Xiao ling''er''s eyes? She slants Lin Tian''s eyes with deliberate dissatisfaction.


    Lin Tian knew Miss Xiao''s temper and couldn''t harden the roof with her, so he apologized and said, "maybe I''m a little tired from all the way, so I want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    If he didn''t, Xiao ling''er felt sleepy and yawned.


    "Look at you, you look tired. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" Lin Tian said with concern.


    In normal times, even if Lin Tian said these words of concern, Xiao ling''er would also question. Along the way from Yanjing to Paris, she clearly felt Lin Tian''s concern from the bottom of her heart, and her heart was warm for no reason.


    To Lin Tian''s surprise, Xiao ling''er shows her little daughter''s mind in front of him. She smiles and lowers her head.


    In the eyes of the servants of Xiao''s manor, the inexplicable love between them is clearly the ambiguity between lovers. Through this, some gossip servants guess that the new strange young man is actually a new uncle.


    Of course, the communication between them was private and in French. Lin Tian didn''t understand it, and naturally he lost a lot of inexplicable troubles. Xiao ling''er could understand French, but it was a pity that the servants didn''t dare to speak it in front of her.


    After they returned to the room arranged by Mr. Xiao, they took a bath and settled down. They fell into bed and fell asleep after all the dust and time difference along the way. They didn''t wake up until nightfall.


    Seeing that they were tired from the journey, Mr. Xiao didn''t even ask them to come for dinner. He just told the servants to prepare some hot food in the kitchen until they woke up.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Tian wakes up and feels a dazzling flash coming in from outside the window. He immediately realizes that it''s a signal from Xiao Hei.


    Put on clothes, quickly get up, quietly out of the room, for fear of disturbing the sleeping Xiao old man and Xiao ling''er.


    He came out from the side door of the backyard. Outside was a wide vineyard. Xiao Hei was leaning against a grape trellis, smoking in the dark. The light lit up his cold and unusual face.


    "Have you got anything?" Lin Tian is not polite to him. He asks directly.


    "No


    "Why?"


    "Man is dead!"


    "What?" Lin Tian did not expect to ask: "you killed it?"


    Xiao Hei shook his head, but didn''t answer.


    Lin Tian''s brow is locked. He finds that his trip to France is not as easy as he thought. First, master Xiao deliberately conceals the truth. Second, he tracks his mysterious man from Yanjing and is killed suddenly. What''s next?


    The more Lin Tian thought about it, the more he felt that he was scared and his back was cold. He was not a coward. He just felt that a frightening plot was pressing against the Xiao family, and he was involved in it again.


    "The man''s name is on the verge of death." Xiao Hei said simply.


    "What''s the name?"


    "Vader."


    "Vader?" Lin Tian repeated in surprise that he had never heard of the name.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t speak any more and leans aside to wait for Lin Tian to speak.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Lin Tian said something unexpected to him.


    Xiaohei motionless to leave, he said he would be the shadow of Lin Tian, and he did so is undoubtedly to fulfill his promise, Lin Tian does not retain him, after all, a lot of times, Xiaohei is not a suitable gossip object.


    Looking at Xiao Hei''s departure, Lin Tiangang wants to go back to his room and continue to get some sleep. After he has had enough sleep, he will go to some sad problems. Unexpectedly, he suddenly sees that not far away, at the gate of Xiao''s manor, there are about a dozen people gathering in darkness. In the dark, Lin Tian can''t see clearly, but it''s still in the dead of night, In addition, the group did not deliberately lower their voice, so Lin Tian, who was hiding in the dark, could hear it clearly. Unfortunately, they all spoke in French, and Lin Tian could not understand it.


    "Master, everyone is ready!" Said York.


    "Very well, come with me."


    Then came an old voice. Although he spoke French, Lin Tian could still tell it was Mr. Xiao''s voice. Then he said something that Lin Tian didn''t quite understand, and the crowd disappeared from the gate one after another.


    "Where are they going?" Lin Tian muttered to himself that he just wanted to follow them to have a look.


    Before he took two steps, something unexpected happened to him. A shadow suddenly blocked his way.

 Chapter 291

    "Who?" Lin Tian watched the shadow come slowly to him.


    When she came near, Lin Tian turned from worry to joy and said, "it''s you?"


    It''s no wonder that Lin Tian will be surprised. This man is Tang ya, who always feels that he is in debt.


    When Tang Ya didn''t know where to appear in front of him, Lin Tian rubbed his eyes in surprise and looked at him carefully for a long time. Then he was sure that Tang Ya was really standing in front of him.


    Lin Tian has never seen her again since he was put under house arrest by long Jun last time. After a long separation, he only feels mixed feelings and turns a thousand words into a sentence: "how can you be here?"


    Tang Ya is as cold as ever, the only difference is that she no longer skillfully plays with the guns in her hands, and stands in front of Lin Tian with no expression on her face.


    "Thank you


    "What?! What are you talking about? " Lin Tian can''t believe it and confirms that, to tell the truth, the word "thank you" comes out of Tang Ya''s mouth, which is more incredible than seeing Noah''s Ark in 2012.


    "I''ve come to thank you!" Tang Ya said that she did it because she wanted Lin Tian to hear it more clearly.


    "Who are you pretending to be?" Lin Tianzhi thinks that today''s Tang Yazhi is not the same as usual.


    Tang Ya looks at the special way to thank, but is ridiculed by Lin Tian''s words. Her anger starts from her heart, and she quickly takes out a dagger from her waist and rowes to Lin Tian.


    The cold light flickered in the night, which startled Lin Tian. Fortunately, Tang Ya only threatened him and didn''t play with him. Otherwise, he couldn''t escape this attack even if he had nine lives.


    However, after intimidating, Lin Tian believes that this is Tang Ya in front of him. He doesn''t pretend to be an ordinary villain. Then he puts away the ridicule just now. People, sometimes they are cheap. They have to be real to trust others.


    "How did you find me?" Although Lin Tian knows the skills of the members of Longnu, he is far away from Yanjing in France. Tang Ya is still able to find himself accurately, which makes him curious.


    Tang Ya coldly said: "because, I installed a GPS tracking locator in your mobile phone."


    what?! GPS tracking locator?


    Lin Tian was surprised, then pointed to Tang Ya''s nose and said: "you are too shameless!"


    Lin Tian''s anger is very bad, and he blurts out that Tang Ya is indifferent to this. He even turns a blind eye to Lin Tian''s rudeness. It doesn''t matter. From a moment''s conversation, Lin Tian still finds that Tang Ya is different from usual.


    Her murderous spirit is obviously not as strong as before. At least she can control her own situation. Lin Tianzhi feels conscious and says, "do you steal my Taoist regimen?"


    Previously, although Lin Tian and long Jun agreed that the Taoist regimen should not be spread outside the school, but in order to resolve the anger of long Jun, who was suffering from all kinds of diseases, he secretly pointed out a few moves of luck and breathing, so that he could relieve the pain when he was suffering from the anger.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Ya would secretly practice on one side. Tang Ya who made a mistake didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He still flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you, what did you teach me?"


    "Clearly..." Lin Tian also wanted to fight for a few words, but as soon as she saw the silver gun in her hand playing with it, she immediately swallowed the words behind.


    The meeting between the two always begins with a quarrel and ends with a threat.


    Looking at each other speechless for a long time, Lin Tian deliberately yawned, stretched a big stretch, waved with her: "well, I''m sleepy, you go back first, what''s the matter tomorrow."


    "Long Jun, let me bring you a message." Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian''s going and doesn''t stop him. He just says coldly.


    Hear long Jun, Lin Tian''s footstep one stagnates, turn round to ask a way: "what words?"


    "He wants you to do a task with me. My task is to kill people, but your task is to save people!"


    "Murder? Saving people? " Lin Tian scratched his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand Tang Ya''s words.


    Tang Ya is not a person who likes to talk very much. Seeing that Lin Tian doesn''t understand and doesn''t wait for him to respond, he grabs his hand and pulls him to leave. Lin Tian is always surrounded by a group of speechless and hands-on people, which makes him call his own life bitterly.


    Lin Tian thinks about it again. Despite Tang Ya''s coldness, his appearance is not inferior to Xiao ling''er''s. In addition, he has been trained for a long time and has no fat at all. His body is concave and convex, his skin is full of healthy wheat color, and his skin is delicate, tender and elastic. These conditions alone are enough to bear the name of a beauty.


    Being held by the opposite sex, even if it was a little rough, Lin Tian still felt a strange feeling and said in secret: "do I like the potential of s|m?"


    Tang Ya doesn''t know Lin Tian''s wishful thinking. He is dragged to the outside of Xiao''s manor. An ordinary business car is parked outside. When the back position is opened, Lin Cai Cai discovers that there is a small combat headquarters in the car.


    "He''s a radar. He''s in charge of tracking and locating." On the car, Tang Ya points to the man wearing glasses who is focusing on the computer screen. Lin Tian just wants to nod his head, but the man still focuses on the computer screen without even looking back.


    "Hello Sitting in the corner of the car is wiping the sniper gun man, take the initiative to say hello, but the voice will not let people feel much warmth compared to the hands of weapons.


    "He''s a falcon." Tang Ya said.


    "Hello


    Lin Tian waved his hand and laughed brightly, but another scene appeared in his head. Three top special forces of dragon Furi, who are known as the first in China, appeared in a foreign land at the same time. What do you want to do?


    "Lin Tian, we meet again!" Sima Xiao smiles and waves to Lin Tian. Lin Tian opens his mouth and can''t believe it. It turns out that the man who just sat in the driver''s seat is the second leader of long nu.


    Sima Xiao was able to speak, so Lin Tian put all the questions into one sentence and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Although Sima Xiao always talks with a smile, which is much milder than other members of Longnu, he changed his normal way and said seriously when it comes to tasks: "I''ll be responsible for this task, you just follow my words, otherwise, military law will follow."


    "I''ll do it!" Tang Ya added that any voice sounds a bit schadenfreude.


    Lin Tian wants to cry without tears. He only feels that he is on the boat of thieves, and that he is forced to do so.


    Sima Xiao, as the commander-in-chief of the special combat team, drives the car to the destination. The radar always looks at the screen, and the Falcon also wipes his gun as usual. While Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian without blinking, as if he is afraid that he will escape.


    Her eyes let Lin Tian feel very unfriendly, discontented said: "Hey, hey, hey, don''t look at me like this, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over."


    Tang Ya snorted coldly from her nose, and her eyes didn''t turn away. It''s obvious that she didn''t take Lin Tian''s warning as a matter.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Don''t look at me any more." Tang Ya''s eyes are cold and sharp, which makes Lin Tian very uncomfortable. He can''t play hard, so he has to beg for mercy.


    Tang Ya still looked at him and didn''t say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is so helpless that he stares at her with wide eyes, trying to force Tang ya to give in. But Tang Ya seems to be born slow, ignoring his way.


    One minute, two minutes


    About half an hour later, the car stopped. Lin Tian''s two big eyes were clearly full of tears. He was afraid that he would collapse if he looked directly at Tang Ya again.


    "It''s no use!" Tang Ya snorted coldly.


    "You..." Lin Tianyu chokes. Although a man can''t say no, he is willing to be defeated in the face of this woman who is colder than the iceberg.


    Sima Xiao picked up the area map, pointed to the location and assigned the task. He pointed to the area marked with "F" on the map and said to falcon, "it''s here. You are responsible for the people around the area."


    The Falcon nodded and disappeared into the night.


    Sima Xiao didn''t even raise his eyelids. He said to the radar monitoring on the screen, "you have to monitor the radar within a radius of two kilometers. If there is any movement, even an ant, you have to report it to me."


    "I understand." Has been silent and speechless radar finally opened a way, before this, Lin Tian always thought he was a mute.


    "Tangya!" Sima Xiao takes his eyes back from the map and slowly looks at Tang ya.


    Tang Ya looks directly at Sima Xiao, and her chest doesn''t move.


    "You and Lin Tian go straight in from the''d ''area. Remember to eliminate all the forces that can resist and make a quick decision. Do you understand?" Sima Xiao said solemnly.


    Normally, a sharp sword hidden in the precipice of the sword will finally show its power. Lin Tian is lucky that these elite members of the Chinese nation will act together. He clearly feels excited and can''t help but ask: "what about me?"


    "You follow Tang ya, you''ll never leave. Do you understand?" Sima Xiao put out his hand and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder, as if to give him an important task.


    Lin Tian looks up at Tang ya, the corners of his mouth twitch, let her take himself, will take the opportunity to revenge?


    "Long Nu won''t give up a comrade in arms. Just put away that little thought." Tang Ya didn''t look at Lin Tian''s constipation. It seemed that he was born to be a roundworm in Lin Tian''s stomach. In a word, Lin Tian''s idea was dispelled.


    "Go and bring me the hostages. Remember to live." Sima Xiao clapped his hands and said, "I''m here waiting for the news of your victory."


    Lin Tian is still in a daze, and his buttock is severely kicked by Tang ya. He puts away his feelings and asks angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t dawdle. Come with me." Tang Ya didn''t have the absolute understanding of doing wrong, on the contrary, he was speaking evil words to each other.


    Lin Tian looks at her with a bully''s face. He knows that if he doesn''t leave today, he will have to leave. Otherwise, if he is treated as a deserter by them and punished according to the military law, it won''t be worth the loss.


    Heavily sighed a breath, follow Tang Ya''s behind to not far place target''s point lurk past.

 Chapter 292

    In the night, Lin Tianhuan looks around, and sees the surrounding mountains piled up. The moonlight is like water, leaving the mist at leisure. The bamboo shadow is sparse, and the distant mountains are like Dai. It''s ethereal and picturesque. If he doesn''t connect with the surrounding, Lin Tianhuan would like to make an appointment with Qin Xueqing so late. They sit under the moon, drink tea, watch the moon, chat and enjoy the wonderful night scenery.


    But such a wonderful night scene, combined with high walls, power grids, dark castles, bunkers and watchtowers, completely destroyed the original artistic conception.


    It not only destroyed the beautiful scenery around the mountains in Lin Tianxin''s heart, but also added a lot of despicable spirit. The high light searchlights on the watchtower went back and forth, which gave Lin Tian an illusion.


    "You''re not going to break, are you?" Lin Tian was surprised.


    Tang Ya looks at the movement in front of her. Lin Tian, who is beside Leng buting, says: "shut up if you don''t want to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tianzong fantasizes that Tang Ya will be transformed into a woman one day, but it''s obvious that it''s not today.


    Tang Ya stopped Lin Tian''s inquiry with words, quickly took out a small military walkie talkie and said: "falcon, B3 needs fire support."


    After a while, the searchlight was turned off and the air defense alarm sounded around.


    "You fool, the enemy found you before you moved." Lin Tian said in a low voice.


    Lin Tian is an expert in medicine. She has unquestionable authority. In the face of crisis, especially in the face of emergencies, Tang Ya is undoubtedly an expert. She has irrefutable authority.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yali ignores Lin Tian''s protest and takes him as the air. She counts him silently in a low voice. As she turns, she lies in the grass. Lin Tian looks up and sees that people are being shot and falling down.


    The gun blows its head. It''s quick and clean.


    ¡°#£¤£¡%&£¡£¡¡±


    I don''t know who yelled. After Lin Tian didn''t understand, the soldiers who were searching around nervously immediately fell down and didn''t dare to lift their heads. Seeing this, Tang ya, who was looking at the watch with her wrist, said to Lin Tian in a low voice: "go


    "What?" Lin Tian didn''t understand what was going on, so Tang Ya stood up first and dragged him roughly.


    Ya of, why can''t talk well, have to start?


    Lin Tian heaved a sigh, let him a layman to participate in military action, it is a bit difficult, always strong he now sincerely think he is a burden.


    Walking along the tunnel of the fortification to a building, the building without light in the dark is full of gloomy atmosphere, which makes people afraid. Lin Tian doesn''t understand how there can be a place full of gloomy and terrible in such romantic Paris.


    The stairs of the building have a gate surrounded by an iron fence. On both sides of the building, there is a real armed soldier in camouflage. Even though they were in such a mess just now, they still stick to their posts. Seeing this, Tang Ya of course is not ambiguous. As soon as he emerges, he flies out two knives to hit the two soldiers'' faces.


    The two soldiers of the unfortunate gatekeeper didn''t even groan, so they fell to the ground. Tang Ya groped for them for a while, got the key, and said to Lin Tian, "keep up."


    Lin Tian, who is crying bitterly, has to keep up with her step no matter how hard he is. What dragon Nu despises most is deserting, and of course Lin Tian won''t be a deserter.


    After entering the iron gate, there are stairs on both sides, and a narrow corridor on the left side. Tang Ya picks up the GPS Tracker and starts to track. According to the signal, she goes to the basement.


    "Who?"


    The soldier guarding in the basement just yelled in French. Tang Ya took out his pistol and quickly connected the trigger. Before the soldier waiting for the prison responded, he was shot and fell to the ground one after another.


    Lin Tian is surprised by his sharp skill. Fortunately, he is covered by long Jun. otherwise, with Tang Ya''s skill and temper, those fallen soldiers may be his fate.


    The basement is dark and humid, with one cage after another. Tang Ya is still looking at the GPS tracker with her head down. Sometimes she looks up to check the movement. The dungeon is not big. Just now, several guards have been killed by Tang ya.


    At the end of the dungeon, Tang Ya finds a seriously injured man in the cage, lying upright and motionless without a sound.


    Lin Tian is smart this time. He takes the initiative to search for the key on the guard. After finding it, he plans to give it to Tang ya like a treasure. Unfortunately, this time, Tang Ya solves the problem with a gun.


    One shot broke the lock of the iron door and kicked the door open.


    Sun! Holding the key silly stand in place of Lin Tian in the bottom of my heart occurred a cry.


    Tang Ya quickly checked the injury of the man who fell to the ground, turned around and urged him with a very impatient language: "what are you still doing there? Why don''t you come here? "


    Lin Tian shakes his head, trying to wake up and relax his nervous nerves. If he is lucky enough to perform a task, for Tang ya, the task is only one of the most trivial tasks she has experienced.


    From the bottom of his heart, he reveres Tang ya, who is as cold as iron and full of rage. She is only in her early twenties, as young as a flower, but she is the guardian of China for her own life. The person she is anxious to save is not to say that she is a comrade in arms.


    Lin Tian extremely make oneself calm down from the excitement, steady to Tang ya, lean over to her way: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Tang Ya doesn''t show any sympathy for Lin Tian. She looks at him and says, "I want to know. Do you still want to find you? You wake him up quickly, or I''ll beat you! "


    Who can be so arrogant at the end of the world? Unfortunately, Tangya did.


    Who at the end of the day should be treated with such courtesy and act with a smile? Unfortunately, Lin Tian did.


    Lin Tian not only smiles, but also smiles like spring breeze and rain. He bends down and puts his hand on the injured person''s pulse. When he feels his heart, he is shocked. He has no heartbeat. He looks at his pupils in a hurry. His eyes move slightly. He smells his nose and breath.


    When Lin tianlue thinks about it, he realizes that it''s no wonder that Tang Ya will come to him. The man who can''t afford to fall to the ground has been treated to Yaoxue. At present, he can only live or die at his disposal. Otherwise, no one can keep the skill of the Chinese Elite.


    "He was betrayed." Tang Ya seems to be explaining and explaining the reason to Lin Tian. She doesn''t want others to say that long Nu''s person is just a straw bag.


    Of course, Lin Tian can understand her feelings. He grabs the injured person''s wrist and pinches it. He finds that his blood is sealed and his breath is extremely weak. If he doesn''t get treatment as soon as possible, he will be disabled even if he is cured within two days.


    Medical skill is Lin Tian''s proudest thing. Although he is young, he dares to say crazy words in public. There are no complicated diseases that can defeat him. Soon, he finds something strange.


    Lin Tian did not allow the discovery of silver needles in his major acupoints. He also hated those who used medical techniques to harm people.


    According to the direction of the breath, Lin Tian pulled out the silver needles from the nine big points of the injured. When the silver needles were pulled out, the injured''s face began to improve gradually, and the weak breath became more powerful.


    "I''m going to kill them." Tang Ya''s eyes flashed with a terrible intention to kill. It was clear that she was angry when she saw her comrades in arms being tortured.


    Lin Tian saw that her anger reappeared again. He was afraid that she would not be able to control it and would be bitten by it. He muttered to himself deliberately: "God is still. Neither stiff nor clumsy. Natural fit. First and last. make smooth reading. spout eloquent speeches. It''s like a river... "


    Tang ya, who is almost dazzled by her anger, listens to Lin Tian''s recitation and carefully listens to the original formula of "Taoist health preserving". The reason why she knows it is that Lin Tian also taught her these sentences to long Jun, and long Jun is afraid that her anger will hurt her and miss a big event, so she finds a way to pass them on to her.


    Tang Ya adjusts her breath according to Lin Tian''s formula. She doesn''t let anger attack her heart, so that she can clear her heart and clear her eyes, and judge everything rationally. Lin Tian also takes advantage of her breath adjustment stall to take out a pill from her small medicine bag and give it to the injured.


    Soon, after a long breath, the injured man woke up from his sleep.


    "What medicine are you?" Tang ya see just half dead injured suddenly wake up, can''t help but curious asked.


    Lin Tian looked at her. After a breath adjustment, her anger really faded. He knew that "Taoist Health Preserving Gong" was a very useful skill for long Nu, but it was hard to disobey his master''s orders. Previously, he told long Jun that it was illegal. Otherwise, he had to break his leg to let the old man know.


    "Qingshenhuayu pill is a life-saving medicine, isn''t it?" Lin Tian has always been very confident in his own medicine.


    Tang Ya nodded and didn''t ask again, so she called to the lying wounded: "sparrow, can you get up now?"


    Sparrow got up and moved his legs and feet. From his lively state, besides his face with obvious bruises, he was half dead. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Tang Ya put down her heart and nodded: "OK, we should kill next."


    "I''ll count that." Sparrow then said that after being captured, he had been holding a breath of anger. He would not stop until this evil breath came out.


    Confirm sparrow is OK, Tang Ya this just relaxed, sparrow activity some, point to the top of the head to say: "they are upstairs trading, we now rush to still have time."


    "Do you think you''re ok?" Tang Ya confirmed.


    "Nothing!"


    The strong resilience of the Dragon anger team members makes Lin Tian feel frightened and secretly tongue.


    Outside the gloomy building, there was a mess. The guards were killed and injured countless times. They were beaten so hard by the shooting method of the falcon that they didn''t dare to lift their heads. Just as the soldiers in the building were worried about their lives, there was another scene in the building.


    Red wine, dance, dressed sexy beauty, depressed music, resplendent decoration, luxury to the extreme, ordinary people even if the poor life can not reach the situation.


    A bearded middle-aged man in a military uniform, named Rose, with a big belly and a round waist, sits on the sofa in the corner of the banquet hall, embracing a woman with exposed blonde hair and blue eyes, drinking red wine, and facing the Asian man sitting opposite Wei Jin, he says in French English with a strong accent: "brother Guitian, you can stay with me and wait for me to help you find a suitable buyer, You can count the money... "


    The Asian man named as brother Guitian by rose is Ichiro Guitian. He traveled from Japan to France to seek cooperation with general Ross. Unfortunately, as soon as he got on the plane, he was watched by sparrow. Until France, when sparrow started, rose received the news to round him up.


    With few enemies, sparrows can only be captured even if they are brave.


    When he heard Rose''s promise, Ichiro Kameda''s serious look just got better, there was a gunshot outside, which made his relaxed nerves nervous again.


    "It''s OK. There will always be some people who don''t know how to die here. They will be OK in a moment." Rose put his rough hands from the neckline into his partner''s coat, which was not much cloth. As if no one else was kneading her breasts.

 Chapter 293

    Seeing this scene, Ichiro Kameda had to look at his nose and nose, trying not to let his thoughts lead to gaffe. Seeing that Ross didn''t pay attention to the guns outside, he gradually relaxed.


    In order to show his sincerity, he stood up, took the black suitcase that he didn''t dare leave for a moment, pushed it in front of rose, bowed respectfully and said, "please take care of it!"


    Rose pulled out the big hand of the game between the mountains and blocked the way: "I''m not interested in this thing. I''m only interested in money. At that time, I''ll find a buyer for you who is interested in it. After I get the money, I can share half of it with you."


    Kameda Ichiro embarrassed smile, rose lion big mouth will share half of the money, the performance of greed let him can''t help but take out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his head, reluctantly smile: "that''s natural, for your request, I will certainly present."


    Kawabata Ichiro on the road, let rose very happy, clapped and laughed.


    At the dance, the slightly senior generals all looked at him. When they realized that rose had a lot of money, they raised their glasses to congratulate him.


    "Here, to our cooperation." Rose raised his glass and said to Ichiro Kameda.


    Ichiro Kameda also stood up. He didn''t care. He agreed to give rose half of his capital in order to seek the right of residence in France through him. In other words, he was a fugitive from Japan.


    Of course, rose is not stupid. He has a clear idea about this guy, otherwise he would not have asked for so much money. However, it''s another matter whether he can do something or not.


    The atmosphere of the dance rose to the peak. Just at this time, the door of the dance hall was pushed open, and a soldier with blood came in from the outside. He said in dismay: "help... Help."


    After that, he fell to the ground and had no breath.


    Ah!


    The brown haired beauty who was closest to him in a black evening dress screamed. With her voice, the dance was in a mess. Rose kicked the table in front of him and said to Ichiro Kameda, "do you dare to play black and eat black?"


    "No..."


    Before he finished speaking, rose took out the pistol he was carrying with him. He didn''t listen to his explanation at all. One shot hit Ichiro Kameda''s forehead. A bloody lotus flower opened on Ichiro Kameda''s forehead. His eyes were black and he fell to the ground and died.


    The girl beside Rose had obviously never seen such a frightening scene. She sat in the same place with her mouth wide open and motionless, with a look of panic on her face. However, rose was still angry and said, "dare you betray me? Death is the end


    "Don''t move anything." Sparrow, carrying an AK47, whispered to the people at the dance. He fought all the way from the basement. He was the most courageous. The qingshenhuayu pill developed by Lin Tian, like Viagra, made him extremely powerful.


    Later, Tang Ya and Lin Tian also arrive. In fact, Lin Tian''s task has been completed when he rescues the sparrow according to the truth. But Tang Ya refuses to let him go and insists on keeping him by his side, which makes Lin Tian very difficult to understand.


    Xiaoshounan is always so innocent. Of course, he doesn''t dare to say more about Tangya''s insistence, so he has to do it according to Tangya''s words, which seems to be in a bad mood.


    A stupid and ready to move officer, under the cover of his female partner, wanted to sneak attack. He didn''t expect that the sparrow was quick in eyes and hands. He shot and killed him from the crotch of his female partner.


    The officer who was shot in the lower part of his body was still in pain. Most of the people in the meeting hall were shocked by the sparrow''s small exposure.


    When sparrow is captured, most of the people here have a share in dealing with him. At this moment, if sparrow gets the chance, it''s not a matter of complaining and revenge.


    "Listen to me, throw the weapon on the ground honestly, squat down and hold your head in both hands. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Sparrow said to everyone in the meeting.


    In the face of the black muzzle, all the people present had to do what he asked for in order to survive, except one.


    Rose suddenly shot at sparrow, but poor shooting, he only hit the sparrow next to the floor of the pillar, sparrow is very angry, a low voice scolded, shot back at him.


    Sparrow''s shooting skills are really poor, but when he comes across Ross, who is as cunning as a fox, he sees that he has not hit the target, and quickly pulls his numb companion as a shield.


    After a shot, sparrow''s target was originally Rose''s shot, but it hit the blonde''s abdomen.


    From the astonished expression of the blonde, anyone can see that she died unjustly.


    "Scum!" Tang Ya scolded in a low voice. He aimed at Rose, who was fleeing to the back door of the dance hall, and then a dagger flew out.


    Ah~


    A sad voice sounded, rose back in the knife, hard to look back, fell heavily on the ground.


    Too many people died that night, which made Lin Tian have a kind of pain that he couldn''t breathe. He was a doctor and had seen the dead. However, he only treated the sick and saved the people, but he couldn''t stop the merciless killing between them.


    It seems that good people and bad people are always in opposition. The existence of one side means that the other will be eliminated.


    Rose was killed, the people present were scared, just now there are lucky guys are honest, Tangya went to pick up the body of Ichiro KAMIDA in the pool of blood next to the trunk, opened and turned.


    "What''s this?" Lin Tian also gathered in the past to ask.


    "The original information of Japan''s" poison gas bomb "during World War II is an irrefutable evidence that they killed the Chinese people, and they must not be allowed to go out." Tang Yayi said in his right words.


    Lin Tian realized that this time they came to France to stir up the masses, it was for this information, not to let it spread, so as to break the delusion of denying the inhumane incident of using Chinese living people to study poison gas during World War II.


    Huaxia will never allow others to deny and wantonly slander this inhumane history. At this moment, Lin Tian also feels extremely proud. After all, the task of participating in today is so arduous and exciting.


    "What do they do?" Sparrow asked Tang Ya in a low voice.


    Tang Ya glanced at them and said, "they can''t kill. We''re here to finish the task, not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if they commit many crimes, France will deal with them. If we kill innocent people indiscriminately, we will become them."


    Sparrow and Lin Tian extremely convinced nodded, Lin Tian silently exclaimed: "this girl, did not expect to say a word or a set."


    After contacting Sima Xiao, the three men quickly withdrew. Of course, they left a smoke bomb before they left, which disturbed the sight of the meeting hall staff. Otherwise, they simply withdrew. In case these captured people suddenly fired cold guns, it would be troublesome.


    The periphery of the building was basically cleared by Falcon and radar, clearing the way for Tang Ya and Lin Tian to exit.


    "Well done!" When they reunited in the command car, Sima Xiao put up his thumb.


    Lin Tian''s mouth began to smoke, and he said in secret: "it''s better to find him less for such things, otherwise, even if you''re scared. If you don''t hang up carefully, it''s a soup to marry Qin Xueqing''s daughter and carry forward the great cause of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "After completing the mission, we are going back to China. There is a big event here, and the French military will respond soon. We should leave as soon as possible before they are aware of it." Sima Xiao said thoughtfully.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked up at Tang Ya and said slowly, "Tang ya, the safety of Lin Tian is up to you."


    Lin Tian wants to refuse. He already has Xiao Hei as his bodyguard, but Sima Xiao arranges Tang ya to be his bodyguard. However, he is more likely to be in danger when this girl is here.


    "You seem very unhappy?" Tang Ya seems to have learned the art of mind reading for a while, and he can always be aware of Lin Tian''s ideological activities at the first time.


    Lin Tianna, who had been seen through her mind, dared to admit it and said with a laugh: "that''s true. How much you think!"


    This matter is settled. Lin Tian is very depressed. He is deprived of the right to tell the truth and refute

 Chapter 294

    The sky is a little white, and the cock crows.


    There are so many things in one night that Lin Tian, who is not used to jet lag for a while, feels that his eyelids are fighting. Lin Tian, who is sent back to Xiao''s manor, yawns and says goodbye to Sima Xiao. When he wants to go back to the house to get some sleep, Tang Ya follows him to Xiao''s manor without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute." Looking at Tang ya, Lin Tian felt strange and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I''m your bodyguard. Of course, I''ll protect you 24 hours a day." Tang Ya''s face is still cold, but her answer is calm.


    My God! Lin Tian sighs. He thought that Tang Ya would be like Xiao Hei when he needed it most. But Tang Ya came back with him directly. If Xiao ling''er, who is not very good tempered, knew that he had brought a woman back after a night''s absence, wouldn''t he cut his third leg?


    In vain, Lin Tian has no choice but to compromise. He looks up and down at Tang Ya and sighs. To tell you the truth, what can he do if he doesn''t know his life? He can''t fight again. He can''t say he can''t, so she has to be happy.


    However, when Lin Tian thought of seeing Xiao ling''er and Tang Ya''s thunder, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    "You seem to have a lot on your mind!" Tang Ya saw that he sighed constantly and asked coldly.


    Lin Tian forced out a smile and said, "that''s true. You think too much."


    "I hope so, but if you don''t want me to be your bodyguard, you can say it." Tang Ya''s face was cold and she was good at seducing.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect her to be so reasonable. She asked with her eyes shining: "really? Can I really say that? "


    The dagger is endowed with life in Tang Ya''s hands. He says to Lin Tian without expression: "for the Dragon anger members who are assigned to the task, the task only ends in two situations: one is that the person who performs the task is dead, the other is that the task has ended."


    Lin Tian heard that it was a black line. Of course, he understood Tang Ya''s meaning. Either she died or she died. Otherwise, even if you took the broom to blow her away, she would not leave. However, Lin Tian asked himself, does Tang Ya dare to blow?


    Lin Tian didn''t want to die young, and he didn''t want to end his young life in an extremely tragic way.


    Forget it, go back to sleep! Lin Tianzheng is going back to his room when he suddenly comes up with a question: where does Tang Ya live? Although there are many empty rooms in Xiao''s mansion, Xiao ling''er will live for her.


    "Where are you going to live?" Lin Tian thinks it''s better to ask some questions clearly.


    Tang Ya gave him a cold look and said, "I''ll live where you live!"


    "Are you spying on me, or are you going to be my bodyguard?" Lin Tian protested discontentedly: "if I go to the toilet, take a bath or something, do you follow me?"


    "Of course!" Tang Ya answers that the unusual person is calm and calm, but it sounds like thunder in the sky.


    After a long silence, Lin Tian put up his thumb and said: "you are cruel."


    Tang Ya glanced at him but didn''t reply.


    With this tail, Lin Tian drags his heavy steps to the mansion. Along the way, he suffers from the strange eyes of the servants and workers of the Xiao family. In private, they have regarded Lin Tian as the new uncle for a long time. Unexpectedly, overnight, the uncle brings back a girl.


    However, this girl is very different from other women in the playground. She is dressed in camouflage, with semi high military boots on her feet, and even has a murderous look in her eyes.


    It was this fierce murderous spirit that no one dared to get close to them for fear of being hurt by the anger. Poor Lin Tian was like a prisoner who was escorted back by Tang ya. He was dejected and couldn''t lift any spirit at all.


    "Lin Tian, you..." Xiao ling''er watched Lin Tian come back from the living room of the mansion, and ran out to meet him with joy. But as soon as she spoke, she saw that there was a girl behind Lin Tian, and her nameless career came out.


    With his waist crossed, his eyebrows erect and his eyes wide open, he pointed to Tang Ya and said to Lin Tianfa: "well, Lin Tian, how dare you bring a wild woman here..."


    Lin Tianzao expected the scene. Before he could explain, Tang Ya came out and said coldly, "you''d better pay attention to your wording, otherwise, I''ll cut your tongue."


    Xiao ling''er is tight all over. She realizes that the vicious woman in front of her is not joking. She feels extremely aggrieved and says with tears: "you... You all bully me."


    One cry, two make, three hang, Lin Tian how to see Xiao ling''er have the potential to be a shrew, can know that he did not dare to say, had to accompany the smiling face, just about to open a few words of comfort, see Xiao ling''er sudden change, turn the gun extremely fierce pointed at him and said: "you shut up for me."


    Lin Nai Na Hu is at a disadvantage in life, but he has no way. He takes a look at Tang Ya and sees that she looks so calm. I don''t know whether I admire her for her excellent psychological quality or her natural slow reaction.


    Xiao ling''er looks directly at Tang ya. Of course, Tang Ya doesn''t retreat. The two women begin to point their needles at Mai Mang in front of Lin Tian.


    Although Tang Ya is cold tempered, she can''t be foolhardy. She mainly threats Xiao ling''er. If she really starts, ten Xiao ling''er will not be her opponent. However, when they look at Mai mang with their needles, Xiao ling''er will dare to do it with the advantage of the home court.


    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t manage it, and it was superfluous for him to stay. He yawned deliberately and said, "I''ll go first. Help yourself!"


    "Don''t go!" Tang Ya and Xiao ling''er stop it by chance.


    Looking at their tacit understanding, the corners of Lin Tian''s mouth twitch unconsciously. During this period of time, the corners of his mouth always twitch habitually. When there is time, he must stick a plaster on his face, Lin Tian said to himself.


    At the moment of Lin Tian''s wishful thinking, Xiao ling''er couldn''t help saying, "this is my home. What qualifications do you have to let him not go?"


    Tang ya, who is very good at killing people, is naturally deficient in fighting. However, she is slow to respond, even if she is slow. She likes to argue with Xiao ling''er. She coldly replies, "I am his bodyguard, and I have the right to do so."


    "Bodyguard?" Xiao ling''er clearly felt Tang Ya''s inherent hostility, but he didn''t want to be so soft and said, "is it up to you? It''s a good match¡®


    "Better than you!"


    "You..."


    Two people start to fight, Lin Tian''s eyes are clearly a group of flaming flames, sent out by the two people, and finally with their distance closer and closer, finally merged into a huge flame.


    Looking at this flame, he did not dare to be a brave and fearless firefighter. Although people die, some are heavier than Mount Tai, others are lighter than Hongmao, and this is undoubtedly lighter than Hongmao.


    Tang Ya is ice and Xiao ling''er is fire. He should say that half is sea water and half is fire. It''s quite literary. Lin Tian is suffering in the crevice where half is ice and half is fire. At the moment, how he hopes to become a stream of water vapor.


    Lin Tian looks at their incompatibility. He starts to have a headache after one night''s sleeplessness. When he is thinking about what to do, York runs in from the outside with blood all over his back and the injured old man Xiao. This makes everyone who originally watched the scene startled. They don''t know what happened and how it happened.


    The strong smell of blood also effectively prevents the quarrel between Xiao ling''er and Tang ya. When they look at each other, Xiao ling''er exclaims and covers her mouth with her hand. She can''t believe that her grandfather, who was lucky yesterday, can''t lie on other people''s back at this moment. Life and death are uncertain.


    "No!" Lin Tian looks at master Xiao''s pale face and says something in secret.


    The appearance of Mr. Xiao stopped the quarrel in time, but it also put a heavy haze over the Xiao family garden

 Chapter 295

    Master Xiao''s eyes were closed, his teeth were clenched and he was lying on York''s body. He didn''t wake up. When he saw the crowd, York, a strong man of two meters, relaxed his nerves. It didn''t matter. His whole steps were staggering and he leaned forward.


    The servants who had never seen such a scene were all in a panic for a moment. They were all at a loss when they were shocked. Lin Tian said in secret that it was not good. He quickly stepped forward to help York for fear that he would fall down and hurt old man Xiao, which would lead to more injuries.


    Even though Lin Tian knows that York''s life is not in danger, and now his coma is caused by excessive blood loss and wasting. His injury shows that if master Xiao didn''t fight to save his life, his life would be another problem.


    "Get over there and two people will help him." The height of York is nearly two meters, and his weight is more than 200 Jin. Is it possible for Lin Tian to bear it? Xiao ling''er now also extremely shocked in recovery, to the side of the servant command way.


    Just like the soul attached to the body again, the servants came forward to help Lin Tian. Tang Ya didn''t help. She just skillfully played with the dagger in her hand, and her eyes were colder than before.


    In all hands and feet, no one realized that Andre, the housekeeper, ran outside to make a phone call while he was in a noisy situation. Lin Tian also turned around and found Andre was ready to take up the line after calling.


    As soon as the two men''s eyes met, Andre immediately turned his eyes to other places and laughed awkwardly.


    Lin Tian didn''t say much. Besides, it''s not the time to worry about this. He is anxious to treat York. Although Mr. Xiao also has a private doctor, he is not in the manor. He will be late when he comes.


    It''s a matter of priority. Lin Tian first deals with York''s wound, and tells her to come to the Xiao family for some years. Imeda, a Filipino servant, needs some loyal and reliable people to take care of York. Otherwise, in case of York''s death, it will be more difficult to understand the truth. However, there are obvious problems in the communication between them, Thanks to Tang ya, who has never been separated from us, the translation has made the problem clear.


    "Can you speak English?" Lin Tian asked a little surprise.


    Tang Ya didn''t look at it. She replied, "there are so many things you don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to gossip with her any more. If he talks about it any more, Tang Ya will certainly use a knife again. Besides, master Xiao''s life and death are uncertain. The situation is worrying, and he doesn''t want to worry about other things.


    From the front yard, through the middle yard, we quickly walk to the back yard. When Mr. Xiao''s room is pushed away, Xiao ling''er leans down and tears down beside him. I can''t help but feel pitiful.


    The housekeeper Andre stands on one side with no expression. Seeing Lin Tian come in, he just nods, but doesn''t come up to speak. It seems that the embarrassment just now doesn''t happen.


    Lin Tian went straight to the edge of the collapsed bed and patted Xiao ling''er who was bowing his head and saying nothing. He motioned for him to have a look. At this time, Xiao ling''er was extremely obedient and gave way.


    "Grandfather Xiao, grandfather Xiao." Lin Tian called in a low voice, in order to see how serious master Xiao''s illness was.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t react much, just hummed faintly.


    Lin Tian takes advantage of the situation to sit by the bed, reaches out his hand and grasps master Xiao''s pulse string, and observes master Xiao''s condition with dignified complexion.


    Yesterday or quite a bit dignified Xiao old man, now want to say completely unconscious, also not right, at least know Lin Tiangang just call him..


    But since I went out last night, I''ve come back today.


    His face is green and yellow, and he is barren every day. His lips were dry and cracked, as if he hadn''t drunk water for a long time. The old and thin hands are cold and can''t feel any temperature.


    Seeing Mr. Xiao''s kind and weak face, Lin Tian''s heart aches.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Master Xiao opened his eyes with great difficulty and asked.


    In order to make him feel at ease, Lin Tian feels that he can''t tell the truth yet, and says with a smile as if nothing happened¡° It''s OK, Grandpa Xiao. You can rest assured that you will be cured with me! "


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to say that. It seems that he mentioned the sad things of master Xiao. He turned his head and looked at Xiao ling''er, who was crying alone. Tears fell out of his eyes.


    He is full of tears, and tears fall on his pillow.


    Looking at the calm and conceited old man Xiao, he would burst into tears in front of everyone. Lin Tian knew that his time was coming, and he quickly said, "don''t worry, Grandpa Xiao. It''s OK. As long as I''m here, I''ll make you healthy again."


    Master Xiao didn''t speak any more, but his tears stopped flowing. He closed his eyes again and went into a sleepy state.


    Lin Tian took this opportunity to check the body of master Xiao. Except for a long and ugly scar on his left arm, there are not many other scars. The wound has dried up and the blood is no longer flowing.


    After helping master Xiao cut his pulse with both hands, Lin Tian''s expression became more dignified, which made Xiao ling''er worried and asked: "Lin Tian, my grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tianxia was conscious. He took a look at Andre, the housekeeper, and said with a big laugh: "grandfather Xiao is OK, but he is injured and loses too much blood. It will be fine in two days."


    "Really?" Xiao ling''er can''t believe looking at him. She''s not stupid. Just now, her grandfather''s condition is in his eyes. Of course, she won''t believe what Lin Tian said.


    But Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "of course, don''t forget that I''m a descendant of the eleventh generation of Emperor Yao Zong. How can I make a wrong diagnosis?"


    Andre, the housekeeper, had a complicated look in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    With Lin Tian''s assurance, Xiao ling''er turns to be happy and shows a happy smile.


    Tang Ya leans against the wall and looks on coldly. She is not happy or sad. She is more skillful in playing with the dagger in her hand.


    Lying on one side, Mr. Xiao suddenly vomited. Most of the vomites were dark brown, accompanied by a strong stench. People could not help covering their mouths and noses.


    "Let the housekeeper clean up the vomit as soon as possible, quick!" Lin Tian motioned to Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t understand his meaning, and said inexplicably: "let yimeida do this?"


    "Listen to me, go Lin Tian is not willing to say more reasons, stubborn said.


    Xiao ling''er chooses to compromise this time. She doesn''t understand, but she does it according to Lin Tian''s words. After whispering a few words with Andre, she sees Andre leaving with a very reluctant expression.


    For his unwillingness, Lin Tian looks in the eye but does not make a sound.


    "Why do you insist that Andre do it?" After Andre leaves, Xiao ling''er asks Lin Tian for confirmation of her doubts. Just now, Lin Tian gives her a wink, which makes her suspicious.


    Lin TianChao looked out the door once. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Tang ya say coldly, "there''s something wrong with your housekeeper."


    "What?" Xiao ling''er turns his head to look at Tang ya, and then at Lin Tian, some can''t believe it.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Tang ya, who was silent, would be so careful and sensitive to the problem.


    "So you''ve got Andre out on purpose!" Xiao ling''er was very clever and soon had his own judgment.


    Lin Tian nodded, acquiesced to Xiao ling''er''s words.


    "But that won''t distract him. He can''t understand Chinese." Xiao ling''er is an idiot sometimes.


    Lin Tian turned his head and asked, "how much do you know about him?"


    "This..." Xiao ling''er choked for a moment. However, soon, she seemed to understand something and asked, "what you said just now is a lie to me!"


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er with appreciation. The girl is actually very smart.


    "What happened to my grandfather?" Xiao ling''er''s heart was hanging again.


    Lin Tianxia took a conscious look outside. After confirming that there was no one, he said helplessly: "your grandfather has been hit by the technique of lowering his head!"

 Chapter 296

    "What?! "Head lowering?" At first hearing this, Xiao ling''er could not help feeling a little numb. The magic that he had hoped would only appear in movies or novels suddenly came out of Lin Tian''s mouth, showing a state of astonishment, which was inevitable.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for her ignorance. The art of lowering head is a kind of witchcraft that spreads in Southeast Asia. Lin Tian takes the initiative to take up the literacy work, and explains the reason of the art to Xiao ling''er and Tang ya.


    "It is said that the witchcraft of Miao people in Sichuan and Yunnan of China evolved from the witchcraft after it spread to Southeast Asia. It can save people''s life and death, but also harm people in the invisible Nanyang witchcraft - head lowering. Some people also call Thailand''s "lowering the head" and Xiangxi''s "witchcraft" as the two great witchcrafts in Southeast Asia


    Lin Tian''s expression returned to the previous dignified, told the story, and made Xiao ling''er say it in a daze. Obviously, he was stunned by the truth that Lin Tian said.


    "Didn''t you call yourself the descendant of the eleventh generation of Yao Wang Zong just now? You must have a way, don''t you Xiao ling''er is not in the mood to listen to Lin Tian''s introduction of this magic. She is more concerned about how her grandfather''s illness can be cured.


    Lin Tianshen feeling a dark, sighed back: "sorry, now, I can''t save your grandfather."


    "For... Why?" When Xiao ling''er stops, she doesn''t expect that Lin Tian, who has always been conceited, will say this. As soon as he wants to ask for the reason, Andre goes and returns, but this time he has more cleaning tools.


    Lin Tian quickly does the action of forbidding sound to signal Xiao ling''er not to speak for the time being. Fortunately, Andre didn''t hear Xiao ling''er''s question just now. He just lowers his head and picks up the broom to deal with the dirt that master Xiao spits out. At this time, Lin Tian winks at Tang ya and points to Andre who is concentrating on cleaning the dirt.


    Tang Ya glanced at him with his eyes and nodded his head.


    The tacit understanding between the two, Xiao ling''er can''t help but see hot eyes, heart inexplicably full of unspeakable taste, Lin Tian see to achieve the goal, he said to Xiao ling''er: "ling''er, let''s go out, let your grandfather have a good rest, after two days, he recovered, we ask him the specific reason."


    Then, Lin Tian''s eyes also glanced at Andre from time to time.


    Xiao ling''er cheers up. To tell the truth, she always does not want to believe that an old housekeeper who has worked in Xiao''s manor for nearly 20 years would harm his grandfather. You know, Andre is totally watching himself grow up, but her intelligent brain can''t figure out why.


    Seeing Xiao ling''er''s thoughts, his eyes can''t be separated from Andre''s body all the time. For fear of her revealing, Lin Tian drags her out. When he gets back to the room and closes the door, he says to Xiao ling''er calmly: "OK, you can ask now."


    "Why didn''t you save grandpa?" Xiao ling''er began to complain, as if it was Lin Tian''s fault that master Xiao was hit by the technique of lowering his head. He asked in a barrage: "and why do you say that grandfather was hit by the technique of lowering his head?"


    Lin Tian''s face was serious, and he didn''t look like a joke. He said: "first, except for his arm, there were no fatal wounds all over his body. I''ve seen the wounds on his arm. It was a strange and deep wound. Although his blood was dry, it was black and obviously poisoned. Second, his face is very strange. It''s not the pale body cold should be, nor the red and purple body heat should be, but the iron green. Tieqing is a disease of poisoning. Of course, just by this, I can''t judge that he was hit by the skill of lowering his head. "


    Lin TianDun, then said: "Mr. Xiao''s vomit is dark brown. It has a foul smell. Moreover, his pulse is weak and deep, hot and cold, and his constitution is very irritable. These are all signs of moderate to moderate toxicity


    "How could that be? How could such a heartless method be used? " Xiao ling''er clenched her fist and said¡° If you let me know who hurt my grandfather, I will let him die. Even if we use the power of Yanjing''s family, we have to fight with him. "


    Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this is what I''m going to say next, and that''s why I just said I can''t cure grandfather Xiao."


    Tang Ya is still quietly leaning in the corner, silent, but at the moment her attention is outside the door, there are ears outside the wall, if someone listens to such a confidential conversation between Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er, it will be a big trouble.


    Xiao ling''er''s face darkened, and he was disappointed if he lost his way: "is it that there is no way to do it? We can only watch my grandfather dying from his illness? "


    "There is no way to save grandfather Xiao, but it''s very troublesome!" Lin Tian said.


    His words, no doubt gave Xiao ling''er hope, looked up at him, showing an eager appearance, urged: "speak quickly!"


    "First of all, we have to find out what kind of bow master Xiao is. Second, we have to find out who is the one who did it?"


    Xiao ling''er can''t help but be discouraged. She knows that it''s more difficult to understand these two points than to ascend to heaven. Now, there''s no clue. It''s impossible to find out who dropped her head.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "are there many kinds of head lowering techniques?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded¡° Lingjiang, gujiang, mixture, jiangshengjiang, Yaojiang, Fujiang, Yaojiang, feijiang... "


    Lin Tian is a very dedicated person to medicine. In addition, Yao Wang Zong has all kinds of medical books for him to learn. He only dabbles in the theory of head lowering, which is a rather unpopular subject. In the case of no previous cases, he really dares not say that he can cure master Xiao.


    After all, medicine itself is a rigorous science.


    Lin Tian never thought that he would really experience this disgusting but numbing thing in his life.


    "What shall we do now?" Xiao ling''er asked¡° Grandfather can''t afford to delay


    "There must be a lead in every drop. We need to find the lead first. Then we can come up with the right strategy. " Lin Tian pondered for a moment¡° Now it''s not going to have any effect if we treat them indiscriminately. "


    "The technique of lowering the head is on my grandfather. Are you going to look for it on my grandfather?" Xiao ling''er asked eagerly.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I''ve seen grandfather Xiao''s head lowering skill. The introduction of the skill is not in him, but in some place. As for how to find it out, we need someone to help us."


    "Who?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Andre the housekeeper."


    "What?" Xiao ling''er was surprised and said, "Why are you so sure? And how do you suspect him? "


    "Don''t you forget what his face looked like when I tried him out?" Lin Tian asked.


    Xiao ling''er then recalled Andre. Although she had no expression on one side, Andre''s expression was very strange when Lin Tian said that her grandfather was OK. But as for why she didn''t think much at that time, now she remembered something after Lin Tian reminded her.


    "Ah Xiao ling''er let out a cry, and then said, "isn''t it very dangerous for us to leave our grandfather in the room?"


    "Do you think Andre would be stupid enough to face grandfather Xiao alone? Isn''t that the same as admitting that you have a problem? " Lin Tian makes a fuss about Xiao ling''er''s surprise.


    Xiao ling''er taps her forehead with a powder fist and blames herself secretly. Her grandfather''s illness makes her dizzy, even the most basic common sense.


    "Next, what should we do?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    Tang Ya also takes her eyes away from the outside and looks at Lin Tian. It''s obvious that she wants to know what she''s going to do next.


    "We can only let Andre show himself, so we have to play hard to get and give him some false information." Lin Tian thought about it and said.


    "Just now you said grandfather is OK, not already..." Xiao ling''er asked.


    Lin Tian sighed and said, "we just talk about it. As soon as we go out, with Andre''s care, we will definitely take the initiative to check master Xiao''s condition. Therefore, this lie may have gone through now."


    "It''s all your fault!" Xiao ling''er is discouraged and complains.


    Lin Tian was not in a mess. He continued: "so, we have to find someone to pretend to be Mr. Xiao and let him appear in front of Andre. In this way, it''s hard to tell the true from the false, and Andre will take the initiative to jump out."


    "Disguise? Who are you looking for? " Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Of course, I''m going to play the part, but as for make-up, Tang Ya will come!" Lin Tian said, looking at Tang ya, obviously, he has confidence in Tang Ya''s disguise.


    The reason why long Nu is the top of Huaxia kingdom is that there are many excellent professionals in the organization, and such talents can''t be found anywhere else. For example, if Tang Ya is willing to help, he will be able to find them.


    "Well, I''ll find it." Tang Ya knows that she can''t refuse, so she has to promise. She takes the initiative to save Lin Tian a lot of words, but just when Lin Tian wants to say the second thing, he hears a knock outside the door.


    "Who?" Even with Lin Tian by her side, Xiao ling''er is still inexplicably nervous about the sudden knock on the door.


    As a result, as soon as the people outside the door spoke, Xiao ling''er relaxed. Even if Lin Tian could not understand his voice, he knew it was yimeida. At this time, Xiao ling''er changed to English and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "York wakes up. He wants to see the lady." Imeda said outside the door.


    Xiao ling''er felt inexplicably excited, nodded and said: "I know. I''ll be there later."


    Yimeida left. Lin Tian saw the clue from Xiao ling''er''s expression and asked, "York wakes up?"


    Xiao ling''er showed off just now, but she didn''t expect Lin Tian to know the answer so soon. Instead, she was eager to know Lin Tian''s attitude. Xiao ling''er lived with her grandfather since childhood and formed the habit of relying on others. At this time, she naturally took Lin Tian as the backbone.


    "Go and have a look first. I''d like to know what happened. It should be helpful to cure master Xiao." Lin Tian pondered for a moment.


    They don''t talk about it any more. They walk out of the room, and Tang Ya follows them. The strange match of the three makes the servants begin to speculate about various versions again. They are all flustered and have no idea about what happened at home, but they are always enthusiastic about gossip.

 Chapter 297

    From the backyard of the mansion, we walked through a dense vineyard for about ten minutes and came to the house where the farm workers lived. Although the decoration was not as elegant as the mansion, it was absolutely no worse than ordinary people''s houses. Mr. Xiao was very kind to his subordinates.


    Naturally, the workers were willing to serve him. York was in the third room on the left hand side of the second floor of the house where the servants lived. He had woken up from a coma. It was thanks to Lin Tian''s prescription that he could recover so quickly. Otherwise, he would have been sleeping for a few more days yesterday.


    Lin Tian naturally understood the truth that severe illness should be treated with strong medicine.


    Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian come in. York doesn''t know Lin Tian, let alone Tang ya. He looks at these two people with alert eyes. Xiao ling''er comforts him: "they are my friends. You can say it safely!"


    York then gathered his vigilant eyes and slowly said, "Miss, this time, we were hurt. More than ten people died, leaving me and the master alone."


    As soon as York spoke, Lin Tian realized the complexity of the matter. Last night he did see more than a dozen shadows, but he came back with York covered in blood and carrying Mr. Xiao on his back. There are too many mysteries.


    "Someone cheated the master, the information provided is false, we were cheated there only to find that it was a encirclement..." York''s voice choked, his eyes were red, and he could not go on. Lin Tian knew that anyone who watched his brothers fall one by one in front of him would not feel better.


    Of course, Lin Tian couldn''t understand York''s words. It was only after Xiao ling''er translated them that he knew.


    "After we found the encirclement, we were in a mess. Mr. Xiao didn''t expect the scene. Fortunately, he immediately calmed down and organized everyone to fight back..."


    "And then?" Xiao ling''er can''t help but urge that these things are so strange that she is caught off guard.


    "Later, when I saw that there were too many enemies, I wanted to save my master. But what I didn''t expect was that when I was leaving, master Xiao was scratched on his arm by a man dressed by a wizard. At first, the master could still move, but when he walked, he didn''t wake up."


    Lin Tian bowed his head and said nothing, but York, who was lying on the bed, struggled to get up and apologized to Xiao ling''er in tears: "I''m sorry, miss. I''m not good enough to protect the master."


    Xiao ling''er no longer cried helplessly. She knew it was useless. She held down York and said, "you''ve done a good job. If you don''t have your desperate protection, I guess it''s a question mark whether you can come back. You don''t have to blame yourself and heal yourself."


    "Miss..." York choked and looked at Xiao ling''er with tears streaming down his face.


    In the past, Lin Tian had the impression that Xiao ling''er was a shrewd girl with a big lady''s temper. After this incident, she seemed to grow up overnight. Her demeanor was really impressive.


    "Lin Tian, can you do me a favor?" Xiao ling''er clenched her silver teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Go ahead, please." Lin Tianying said.


    "We must find out the guy who did harm to my grandfather. I will tear him to pieces." Xiao ling''er''s fierce eyes surprised Tang ya a little.


    Lin Tian turned to Tang Ya with a smile and said, "Miss Xiao, I''m asking. Should you do something at this time?"


    When Tang Ya turned and left, she still said, "I''m for her, not for you!"


    "Let''s go! Maybe Andre has been waiting impatiently for us Lin Tian said with foresight.


    Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian''s appearance that everything is under control, and her heart is slowly relaxed. They don''t speak. They walk from the servant''s building to the mansion, but Andre is waiting for them in the living room.


    "Miss, just now the doctor came and said that the master''s illness was very serious..." Andre pointed to Lin Tian and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I doubt this boy didn''t mean well."


    If you really want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so? Lin Tian doesn''t bother to argue with him and let him talk about it.


    Xiao ling''er said quietly, "is dinner ready? I''m a little hungry! "


    "..." Andre sees that he is deliberately alienating the relationship between the two people, and finally finds a handle. However, Xiao ling''er is extremely calm, which makes him feel a bit of foreboding.


    Leng for a while God, immediately replied: "dinner is ready, waiting for you and uncle to enjoy."


    Xiao ling''er had a good impression on Andre before, but this time, she totally hated this guy, and hated his way of doing things in the open and in the secret.


    He took Lin Tian to the dining table. Although he had no appetite, he ate some symbolically with Lin Tian''s eyes. Taking advantage of the gap between Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian for dinner, Andre went to the front door of the courtyard.


    Lin Tian watched him go out, immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks, said to Xiao ling''er: "he''s going to show the fox''s tail!"


    Xiao ling''er was excited and scared, and asked eagerly, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t do anything, just wait here for me to come back, understand?" Lin Tian takes care of his affairs seriously.


    Xiao ling''er nods. Now she believes Lin Tian incomparably.


    After calming Xiao ling''er, Lin Tianwei follows Andre to the vineyard of the manor. Andre thinks that the lush vegetation here is a good place to hide and do some things that can''t be seen. But he also forgets that the lush vegetation also facilitates other people''s eavesdropping.


    Lin Tian is one of the beneficiaries. But when he listens, he finds out that the housekeeper doesn''t speak English, which is the common language used in the past. In fact, Lin Tian can''t distinguish English from other languages. But Lin Tian is sure that the housekeeper''s words are something he has never heard before.


    Fortunately, he was ready to turn his mobile phone to the recording function and start recording Andre''s words. He was ready to take it back to Xiao ling''er and let her tell him what Andre was saying.


    Andre''s voice is fast and urgent. It seems that he is talking about something urgent. Lin Tian is worried that he can''t understand a word. Fortunately, the night is quiet, so the recording effect is quite good. As long as the voice is clear, Lin Tian believes that someone will know what he is talking about.


    About half an hour later, Andre hung up the phone and was ready to go back to the room. Suddenly, he heard the sound of Didi. He was surprised and said in a low voice: "who?"


    Hiding in the side to eavesdrop on Lin Tian''s complaint, the mobile phone has no power for a long time, and no power for a long time. But at this time, the mobile phone has no power, and it sends out a warning sound. In any case, it can''t let Andre find himself at this time.


    Thirty six stratagems are the best.


    Lin Tian smears oil on his feet, steals the cover of the grass and leaves the vineyard quietly, while Andre is still searching for the source of the sound

 Chapter 298

    Andre searched the vineyard for a long time, but he couldn''t find a clue. He could not help feeling that his back was cold. If someone eavesdropped on his phone conversation, he would be in danger. But now, with a fluke in his heart, he looked around and saw that there was no one around and went back to his big house.


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, Lin Tian sneaks back to the front yard again. Xiao ling''er sits on the sofa in the living room and waits for Lin Tian to come back. Seeing Lin Tian appear, she says happily: "how about it? Is there any harvest? "


    "There is harvest, there is harvest, but forget it, you still listen to it!"


    Lin Tian takes out his mobile phone to play the recording for Xiao ling''er to listen to. He expected her to tell him the meaning of the housekeeper''s words after listening to it. Unfortunately, after Xiao ling''er listened to it very carefully, he said to him with a bitter face: "I don''t understand either!"


    Lin Tian''s heart suddenly cools. What he''s sure is that Andre''s words must have something to do with master Xiao. They look at the mobile phone that is about to run out of electricity and think hard about ways.


    Xiao ling''er''s eyes brightened and she pointed out clearly: "I know who I''m looking for to help!"


    "Who?" Lin Tian''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Coco, she''ll be able to crack it before we do." Xiao ling''er said confidently.


    Permission is a gifted child. Of course, it refers to her computer literacy. Last time, she broke the database of the Northeast health system and found the information, which played a crucial role in turning Lin Tian''s unfavorable situation around.


    Holding the idea of dead horse as a live horse doctor, Lin Tian urges Xiao ling''er to call.


    Xiao ling''er cleverly dials permissive Ke''s phone. There is a seven hour difference between Paris and Yanjing. It''s noon in Yanjing. Permissive Ke gets through the phone and says happily, "sister ling''er, where have you been? Why did you call now? "


    Hearing her voice, Xiao ling''er pretended to be unhappy and said, "where are you dead again?"


    "Grandpa, I''m in trouble. I''m going to be under house arrest for a month." Permission can be pitifully explained.


    Her explanation almost didn''t make Xiao ling''er laugh out loud. Some of the nervousness she had had was gone.


    Lin Tian can''t help but hurry. He knows that Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke Qing are the same sisters. They can''t finish chatting. Even at dawn, they can''t finish chatting.


    Sign Xiao ling''er to get to the point as soon as possible. Don''t waste time. Xiao ling''er nodded knowingly, changed the topic and said, "coco, do me a favor!"


    "What''s up?" He asked naively.


    Xiao ling''er said, don''t say a busy, is 100, 1000, permission can also not hesitate to agree down.


    "Surf the Internet, I''ll pass the document to you, and you can translate it for me." Xiao ling''er is well aware of permissive computer technology. Even if she doesn''t understand the language, she can do it with her intelligent brain.


    "No problem!" I didn''t even think about it.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian come to Xiao ling''er''s boudoir together. The room is not big, but it''s extremely clean and warm. Xiao ling''er has always been famous for her cleanliness. Her room is rarely let in by outsiders. Besides the permission of little tail, even Qin Xueqing only goes in and out occasionally. Lin Tian doesn''t want to change the past.


    Today, Xiao ling''er is surprisingly generous to invite Lin Tian into her room and go online with her to chat with permissive Ke.


    Lin Tian doesn''t feel half honored. His mind is completely on the content of the recorded audio. After Xiao ling''er skillfully connects his mobile phone to the data line, he drags the audio from the mobile phone to the computer.


    On QQ, to be in stealth state permission can send a message, in?


    The net name is pink pig''s permission, but quickly reply way, Ling Er elder sister, in.


    Xiao ling''er drags the audio to Xu Keke''s dialog box, and Xu Keke receives it quickly. Then they chat with each other through QQ. It seems that the file Lin Tian found is quite complicated, and it takes a lot of effort to translate the license. They are bored waiting for the license to resend the translated file.


    "What does that Tangya have to do with you?" Xiao ling''er obviously has nothing to say.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a long time before returning: "in fact, I really don''t have much relationship with her, and some words are just the relationship between doctors and patients."


    "But why do I think you''re so close?" Xiao ling''er''s words are full of jealousy.


    Lin Tian takes a look at her. He doesn''t dare to talk about this problem. Wan Yi says something perfunctory about her. If it comes to Qin Xueqing''s ears, his idea of marrying an old lady will have to be soaked.


    "Lin Tian, come out for me!" Tang Ya doesn''t know when to stand outside Xiao ling''er''s door. Lin Tian shouts coldly.


    The mobile phone is equipped with GPS positioning. No matter where Lin Tian is, Tang Ya will know it for the first time. However, it''s strange that Lin Tian, who knows the truth, doesn''t want to take off the locator of the mobile phone for a second.


    When Lin Tian sees her coming back, he knows that Tang Ya''s job has been done for him. He goes out with a smile. Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian''s smirk, purses his lips, and the boss snorts unhappily. Then he talks with permissive, pretending to ignore Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    "Where are the people?" Lin Tian looks around and doesn''t find that Tang Ya has asked for a master of Yirong. He can''t help asking.


    "Waiting for you in your room." Tang Ya returned coldly.


    But she didn''t realize that what she said was very ambiguous, which made people think about the couplet. Lin Tian laughed and didn''t say any more. He turned around and ran to the room. When the room looked at it, he found a fashionable man who was absolutely in the forefront of the fashion circle. He waved to him and introduced himself: "I''m a Yao. I make up for you."


    Lin Tian looks at a Yao whose fragrance is stronger than Qin Xueqing''s, and his head is covered with black lines. He is full of fat and goosebumps when he raises his hands and feet. He says in his heart, where can Tang ya find the goods.


    Just at the moment of hesitation, a Yao said: "sister Tang has saved my life. I will help you make up as required. If you don''t speak, outsiders will never see any flaws."


    "Sister Tang?" Lin Tian just feels that his stomach is very uncomfortable. He can''t find any more suitable words to answer the question. However, he can see that a Yao is just a little bit more feminine and has a good sense of propriety.


    "Lie down first, and I''ll make you another person in an hour." A Yao points to the bed and signals Lin Tian to lie down. He looks for the equipment to make up for Lin Tian from the black make-up box beside him.


    Although Lin Tian is not looking for people, but the idea is out of him. No matter how he doesn''t adapt, he has to bite his teeth to insist. He lies on the bed with his body stiff, eyes closed, and let ah Yao control him.


    Fortunately, ah Yao just behaves like a woman. He doesn''t really like men. Otherwise, Lin Tian, who is a little flattered by men, may not be protected.


    Ah Yao is very skilled in painting, applying makeup and smearing on Lin Tian''s face. Lin Tian''s original tension is slowly relaxed. Maybe he is too tired. He even sleeps in the process of making up.


    I don''t know how long after that, ah Yao patted him and said, "OK, you can get up and look at the inspection."


    Lin Tian didn''t care much about getting up and going to the bathroom. When he saw his face in the mirror, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, his young and handsome face was completely replaced by the old face of Mr. Xiao.


    Surprised for a long time, a Yao walked over from one side, and together with him, he enjoyed his masterpiece like a work of art.


    "You are so wonderful!" Lin Tian exclaimed from the bottom of his heart.


    Before waiting for a Yao to be modest, Tang Ya came in and said, "he''s the best in the industry."


    As soon as Lin Tian was about to speak, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the room.

 Chapter 299

    "Lin Tian, coco translated the audio content." Xiao ling''er ran in from the outside.


    "Really?! Let me hear it Lin Tian hurried out of the bathroom, but when he went out, Xiao ling''er was shocked to see him like a ghost, and the whole person was stunned.


    Lin Tian didn''t react for a moment. He thought Xiao ling''er''s reaction was strange, but Xiao ling''er pointed to Lin Tian and shook his hand. In his voice, he cried excitedly: "grandfather!"


    Can wait for her to be joyful to shout to just discover not, strange way: "who are you exactly?"? I can''t... "


    As soon as Lin Tian opened his mouth, he completely revealed his stuffing. His old face, but his voice was incomparably clear. He replied, "yes, it''s me, Lin Tian."


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t help coming forward to touch Lin Tian''s face. A Yao waved his hand and said, "don''t touch it. The glue on the human skin mask hasn''t dried yet!"


    "Human skin mask?" Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er look at a Yao in surprise.


    Most of their understanding of human skin masks is based on the martial arts novels, but when a Yao says this word, it will make them curious.


    A Yao Niang is full of fork, legs cross, stand with S shape, show quite hurt expression, stretch out orchid finger, point to two people to scold a way: "see you that ignorant appearance son, can really let me sad."


    Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er shudder and tremble when they see him like this. They just feel that they have goose bumps all over the ground.


    "Forget it, let me teach you..." ah Yao wiped the wisp of hair on his forehead with his hand, raised his head and said with a slightly natural posture.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and refuses: "I think it''s better to forget it. You''re so busy. We''ll talk about it another day."


    "Are you sure?" Yao asked suspiciously.


    Lin Tian nodded his head sincerely. Xiao ling''er looked at him and nodded his head like a chicken eating rice.


    Ah Yao nodded, picked up the make-up box, took a few steps, turned to them and said, "OK, I''ll go first. Goodbye, everyone!"


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to send a kiss. His action made the cold Tang Ya''s face hang. His expression was very unnatural. Looking at her, Lin Tiansheng was afraid that she would impulsively kill the dead demon named a Yao.


    Yao left, and Lin Tian asked Xiao ling''er, "ling''er, did coco translate the audio?"


    Xiao ling''er nodded, and then played the voice with apple tune. Although the voice of the translation was distorted, it translated the content of Andre''s phone.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, Andre will make everyone dizzy, and then organize people to arrest them..."


    Hearing this, Xiao ling''er really believes that Andre, who has been following the Xiao family for nearly 20 years, has completely betrayed the Xiao family. Instead, he has taken refuge in a mysterious organization, which is trying to frame him for some purpose.


    "My grandfather treated him very well. He did such a heartless thing." Xiao ling''er said with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Tian thought about countermeasures, eyelids did not lift the long said: "people will change."


    "We''re going to find him now!" Xiao ling''er''s old problem of impatience has been made again. He can''t wait to rush out of the door, but Lin Tian holds her and says, "don''t mess about. Andre has a weapon on him."


    "Don''t you have bodyguards?" Xiao ling''er points to Tang Ya''s way back.


    Lin Tian embarrassed smile way: "estimate this bodyguard, you can''t call."


    Xiao ling''er and Tang ya don''t like each other as soon as they meet. At this moment, they ask Xiao ling''er to ask Tang Ya for help. Even if Tang Ya is willing, Xiao ling''er''s thin skin will never open this mouth.


    "Don''t worry. Let me prepare first. We''ll take him by surprise." Lin Tian explained: "it''s no use just looking outside. As soon as I open my mouth, I''ll still help. Let me practice grandfather Xiao''s speech and behavior first. After all the skills, we can go there no later."


    "How long will it take you?" Xiao ling''er was very anxious and didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Half an hour at most." Lin Tian confidently replied.


    Although Xiao ling''er didn''t believe it, she reluctantly nodded and agreed. She watched Lin Tian walk into the bathroom and practice in front of the mirror. Lin Tian has been practicing medicine for many years. He has his own experience in body characteristics and voice. Through constant practice, he has really learned a lot.


    When Lin Tian came out of the bathroom, his manner, speech, even his expression were similar to that of Mr. Xiao.


    "We''ll take him by surprise when it''s dark. Andre is guilty. He can''t see it." Lin Tian seems confident, but his imitation ability makes Tang Ya look at him with new eyes.


    Andre goes to bed very early after calling. Master Xiao has other servants to wait on him. He doesn''t need the housekeeper of the manor to worry about it at all. Besides, he feels a little guilty in the face of the half dead Master Xiao.


    Tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep. As soon as I felt sleepy, I heard a familiar voice say, "Andre, are you right about me?"


    Andre was so excited that he could hear the voice of master Xiao, but he quickly denied it. After all, master Xiao had been killed by the technique of lowering his head, and his life might be lost. How could he recover so soon?


    "Andre, get up for me!"


    This sound sounded again, making Andrea extremely sure that it was the voice of master Xiao. He sat up from the warm quilt and saw master Xiao standing in front of him.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" As soon as the words came out, Andre felt that he asked abruptly.


    Master Xiao looked at him with both eyes and said with a sneer, "do you really want me to die?"


    "Master!" Andre can''t sit any longer. He crawls from the bed to master Xiao. He can''t help shivering in the face of the cold weather, but what he knows is that the shivering is not all because of the cold, and most of them are afraid.


    "Tell me, who let you hurt me?" Xiao asked.


    With a fluke in mind, Andre resisted stubbornly and said, "master, you have misunderstood me. No one wants me to harm you. I have always been your loyal servant."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, master Xiao raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He sneered, "what a loyal servant! Do you think if I don''t have any evidence in my hand, I will run to you and question you personally?"


    Andre''s luck in his heart was completely destroyed. He kept kowtowing to master Xiao and said, "master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Seeing that Andrea is relieved, Lin Tian feels a twinge of joy in his heart. He pretends to be Mr. Xiao, who has completely cheated him. At first, Lin Tian is still a little worried that he will show his flaws, but he doesn''t expect that Andrea, who has a guilty heart, can''t calm down and think when he is in a panic.


    At this time, Xiao ling''er came in from the outside, pointed to Andre kneeling on the ground and said: "grandfather, don''t believe his lies, he will never tell the truth."


    "How do you know?" Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er begin to sing together.


    According to the original plan, Xiao ling''er continued: "he betrayed you, otherwise, how could you be seriously injured?"


    At this time, Lin Tian deliberately cold face, whispered: "Andre, can this matter?"


    Andre shakes all over like chaff. His back is soaked in cold sweat. He looks at Xiao ling''er with his mouth wide open and speechless. He doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Grandfather, you see, I''m right. He doesn''t even have an excuse." Xiao ling''er said while the iron was hot.


    Lin Tian slapped Andre and said, "Andre, you really deserve me!"


    "Master, I''m wrong. It seems that I''ve worked for you for 20 years. Will you spare my life?" Andre''s psychological line of defense completely collapsed and begged for mercy.


    Lin Tian looked at him with a sad face. His mind was clearly happy, but he still colded his face and said, "you say, if every sentence is true, I will consider forgiving you."


    "Really?" Andre saw hope.


    Lin Tianhan said with a face: "that''s fast!"


    "I say, I say..." Andre''s head is like a pound of garlic, when Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er begin to explain

 Chapter 300

    Lin Tian pretends to be Xiao, who scares Andre. Andre is about to tell the truth when he hears a violent explosion outside the door.


    Andre turned pale and muttered to himself, "how could they be so quick?"


    After listening to him, Lin Tian realized that it was not good. He turned his head and said to Tang ya, "Tang ya, go and protect master Xiao."


    "Why don''t you say that?" Tang Ya replied and soon disappeared.


    It''s a long night, and there are still dangers all around, but Lin Tian is more at ease than ever, because with Tang ya, an elite member of Longnu, they can complete the task well even if there are more dangers.


    With a loud noise, the manor is in a mess, and the bodyguard Mr. Xiao paid a lot of money to fight with the unidentified person.


    From the dense gunfire to analyze, this time, the group of unidentified people are well prepared, and then the noisy scream, the bodyguards in the Shaw manor are obviously not prepared enough, they are about to lose.


    "Ling''er, stay here, and don''t go." Lin Tian orders to Xiao ling''er seriously.


    "Lin Tian, what are you going to do? You won''t leave me, will you? " There are many crises outside, and Xiao ling''er, who has always been smart, has lost his direction and asks anxiously.


    Lin Tian looked at her firmly, put his hands on Xiao ling''er''s shoulder and said, "believe me, I will not abandon you."


    With this promise, Xiao ling''er nodded at ease.


    "But what did he do?" Xiao ling''er pointed to Andre, who had been scared out of his wits, and asked.


    Andre had made an appointment with these guys tomorrow afternoon, but they suddenly showed up right now. The reason is that one is to kill people and the other is to beat the Xiao family unprepared.


    Their actions are so fierce and unified that Lin Tian is curious about the organization they belong to. But now


    Lin Tian looks at Andre, who is half crazy and half insane. Obviously, he can''t ask anything. He needs an answer, so he has to go out and subdue the gangsters to ask questions. Now Xiao ling''er''s safety is a headache for him.


    "Leave it all to me!" Xiao Hei came out quietly from the darkness, and his body method was like a ghost.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t speak much, but Lin Tian believes that he has no problem in loyalty. He is a person who can be entrusted. He patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and solemnly said, "here you are."


    "Don''t worry!" Although Xiao Hei''s tone is cold, these two simple words make Lin Tian''s heart warm.


    As soon as Lin Tian was about to go out, Xiao ling''er whispered: "Lin Tian..."


    Turning around and looking at her, Lin Tian realized that she was worried about herself and said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry!"


    "Pull the hook!" Xiao ling''er reaches out her hand to make an agreement with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian makes an alliance with her, and Xiao ling''er is at ease. The gunfire outside is gradually sparse. It''s obvious that the bodyguards of Xiao''s manor have almost lost. Even if they are not dead, they may have escaped.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er say goodbye. Xiao ling''er can''t help but wave goodbye to him. It''s very dangerous outside. She''s afraid that Lin Tian won''t come back.


    Bid farewell to Xiao ling''er, Lin Tian walks into the vineyard under the cover of the night. After a fierce gunfight, there are several corpses in the vineyard. It is obvious that the unidentified is a well-trained killer whose strength is between the special forces.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian''s scalp began to feel numb. Although he had some skills, he certainly had a long way to go with the professional training of special forces. Since he could not fight against the enemy, he could only outwit him. When Lin Tian thought of this, he could not help pinching the silver needle in his hand.


    There are noisy footsteps outside the vineyard. It''s obvious that the killers are looking for something. Lin Tian quietly follows them, waiting for them to be left alone. He takes a surprise attack.


    These killers have been looking for a long time in the manor, but Lin Tian''s surprise is that they don''t kill indiscriminately. When they see the panicked servants, they don''t pay attention to them. They just attack the bodyguards who have the ability to resist.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin tianbai couldn''t understand.


    Just at this time, Tang Ya appeared beside him quietly, almost didn''t scare Lin Tian out of his voice. He didn''t have a good temper, tilted her one eye, and asked: "didn''t I ask you to protect Mr. Xiao? Why are you running back? "


    "The purpose of the killer is not master Xiao." Tang Ya replied.


    Lin Tian is a Leng, strange way: "how do you know?"


    "Just now, I had a fierce fight with that group of people in master Xiao, but when they found that the person lying on the bed was master Xiao, they quickly backed out and didn''t continue to pester me." Tang Ya said.


    "Who are they looking for?" Lin Tian was surprised.


    Tang Ya returned to him, you asked me, I asked whose white eyes, two people immediately quiet down.


    "There''s only one person to ask." Lin Tian sighed and said to himself.


    Tang Ya nodded and soon disappeared.


    The noisy footsteps outside gradually subsided. After the killers had a mess in the manor, they left here again. Lin Tian came out for a turn and got nothing. He thought about Xiao ling''er''s safety and decided to go back and join her.


    "Is that you? Lin Tian Xiao ling''er is anxiously waiting in Andre''s house. Most of her anxieties are not for herself. With Xiao Hei by her side, her safety is not a problem.


    Lin Tian pushed the door open and said with a smile, "it''s me."


    Xiao ling''er stands up with joy. Originally, Lin Tian gives a little more teasing, but he turns his eyes on Andre who is half mad and half epileptic after entering the door.


    Of course, he knows why Andre is like this, because he is in a temporary disorder after he is in a great mood of joy and sorrow. He needs to know the truth of the matter, so he must save Andre.


    He took out the silver needle and put it on the acupoints of Yintang, Baihui, Fengchi and three places on his face. After a while, Andre felt as if the spirit had returned to his original position. He slowly recovered and said blankly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of these killers?" Lin Tian lowered his voice and asked in the tone of master Xiao.


    "Master..." Andrea''s spirit just returned to his original position, and the six gods looked at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took a look at his eyes and asked: "speak quickly."


    "They are here to kill Lin Tian." Andre said something that surprised everyone here.


    "What?" Lin Tian cried out, but he soon realized that he was a bit impolite. Thanks to Andre''s return, he didn''t care about Lin Tian''s reaction just now, otherwise he had to show his true feelings.


    Xiao ling''er also couldn''t help coming over and asked: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Andre sighed and said slowly, "in fact, this is the plan of three birds with one stone."


    "Three birds with one stone?" Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er unconsciously look at each other, clearly from each other''s eyes to see the doubt.


    "Well, yes, assassinate master Xiao, seek Xiao''s group, attract Lin Tian, and then get rid of him." Andre was completely honest.


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand, and Xiao ling''er doesn''t understand. First of all, let''s not talk about why the organization wants to cause Lin Tian''s death. Just because of what they are sure to attract Lin Tian to France, just because of this, they can''t understand.


    Andre slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Tian''s disguised master Xiao, and said leisurely: "they not only want to seek Xiao''s group, but all the families related to medical treatment, they have to get involved."


    Lin Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that what he wanted to know turned out to be a complete conspiracy. The only thing that puzzled Lin Tian was why the organization vowed to kill him. Did it have something to do with what he wanted to investigate?


    He has been looking for the whereabouts of Ke zhizong recently. When he thinks about it, Lin Tian can''t help sweating. This Ke zhizong has a bright future.


    Suddenly yimeida flurried outside the door and cried: "miss is not good, master''s condition is getting worse."


    "What?! Master "Who are you?" said Andre

 Chapter 301

    Lin Tian tore off the mask of human skin and said faintly, "I am the one you want to kill."


    "..." Andre''s expression was extremely strange, and he could not say a word.


    "What''s all that nonsense for? Don''t go and save your grandfather. " When Xiao ling''er hears that master Xiao is critically ill, he hastens.


    Lin Tian pointed to Andre and said to Xiao Hei, "tie him up. Don''t let him run away. We''ll try him again when we come back."


    Xiao Hei nods and agrees. Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er run to master Xiao''s room in the mansion.


    Before they entered the room, they heard the sound of retching coming from the sleeping old man Xiao in the room. The Xiao family''s affairs made them in a state of high tension.


    Master Xiao''s painful appearance made everyone sad, but there was no way.


    After Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er enter the room, they see that master Xiao is vomiting


    splash splosh


    Dark brown flowing objects flow down the corner of the mouth, mixed with red blood, as if to vomit out the viscera.


    "No, there''s blood." Lin Tian cried out¡° They''re doing it again. They''re doing it again.


    Everyone is flustered, but Lin Tian is very sober. He knows that at this time, he should be calm anyway, and his brain also starts to run at a high speed. He knows that the so-called head lowering technique, from the perspective of steps, lies in "lowering" and "head"¡° "Jiang" refers to the magic or poisonous means used in casting¡° "Head" refers to the individual being cast, and includes the "individual contact grasp" of the individual being cast (such as the eight characters of the caster''s birthday, five elements, numerology, name, location, common objects, body parts, such as hair and nails, etc.).


    By using the power of the spirit world, such as ghosts, we can construct information through the eight character names and related items of the individual caster, and then "simulate the individual", and finally achieve the purpose of subduing or killing the caster


    Before Xiao, he just vomited the flowing Brown objects, which were the water and food of his body. The damage to the body is extremely serious, but there is no risk of death.


    However, when she began to vomit blood, it was extremely dangerous.


    This means that the caster has sensed the danger and has begun to speed up the pace of action.


    "No wonder those killers didn''t fight with Tang ya when they found him. They had planned to kill him with the technique of lowering his head. The biggest advantage of this is that they can use it to threaten him. When they control him, they will easily kill him, So that the Xiao family lost money. " Lin Tian explains why the killer didn''t touch Xiao easily just now.


    Everyone in the audience turned pale. They didn''t expect that the black hand behind the scenes was so vicious. Xiao ling''er was filled with righteous indignation. His silver teeth were clenched, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were burning.


    "Lin Tian, save your grandfather anyway." Xiao ling''er seldom asks for help, but this is the second time she asks for Lin Tian.


    Master Xiao is dying of illness. How can Lin Tian sit back and ignore him? Anyway, he will try.


    The servants were cleaning the filth that master Xiao vomited. Master Xiao couldn''t lie on the bed, his eyes were blank, and his breath was weak. The God of death approached him little by little. He was not afraid of death, but he was really unwilling to die.


    Thinking, tears from the eyes of the God out.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian comforted him: "don''t worry, old man. I will cure you. Do you believe me?"


    Master Xiao seemed to hear what he said. He opened his mouth and said something that no one understood. He couldn''t say it any more. Looking at his weak appearance, Lin Tian vowed that he would be cured.


    Of course, he also knew that the caster must hide in the dark and use the Dharma vigorously, otherwise master Xiao would never be so serious.


    It''s a war of life, light and dark. One attack and one defense. To some extent, this is not a fair war at all.


    However, as the guardian, Lin Tian had no choice.


    "Silver needle." Lin Tian cried out¡° Find me a box of silver needles


    Xiao ling''er understood and ran to the outside of the room.


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to delay for a second. On the premise that he didn''t have a silver needle in his hand, he pressed the acupoints of master Xiao as hard as he could, rolled up his sleeves and rubbed them desperately.


    When he rubbed Mr. Xiao''s two thin and old arms into purplish red, showing little red spots, Xiao ling''er finally sent up the silver needle.


    Lin Tian took the syringe and without saying a word, he used the alcohol cotton in the medical box to disinfect two silver needles, one long and the other short. He held the needles in both hands, and used the sterilized long needles and round needles to transport the needles with inner strength.


    The tip of the needle began to tremble slightly, and at last it began to look like ice. The needle was filled with a layer of mist.


    Hanshanshou, the nine needle hand of Longyou, is a life-saving needle for cooling down. Mr. Xiao was weak, but he was waiting like a fire. The temperature was hot and he was in a high fever.


    Lin Tian saw this scene, dare not neglect, two needles at the same time, a left arm, a right arm, and then began to hold the needle rotation.


    After he had just finished vomiting, master Xiao, after Lin Tian''s stimulation of acupoints, lay down at the head of the bed and fell asleep again. He didn''t wake up just now, but was strongly stimulated by the desire to vomit.


    The old man''s face is lifeless because of the pain. With Lin Tian''s needling, the cold air of Hanshan''s hand flows into the veins of Mr. Xiao''s body, which touches the hot air of his body. Mr. Xiao''s face shows a strange blush.


    Lin Tian is the only one who is a doctor. Even if others are in a hurry, they can''t help. Xiao ling''er wipes the dirt on the corner of his mouth with a silk handkerchief, and holds his hand tightly with the other hand, for fear that if he doesn''t, he will leave.


    Lin Tian''s hands are getting colder and colder. The two silver needles in his hands are about to be frozen into icicles. However, his forehead was now covered with dense beads of sweat. Beads of sweat slid down his cheeks, and his face slowly turned pale.


    Xiao ling''er can''t help but look at heartache, just want to wipe the sweat of forehead for him, but be rudely refused by Lin Tian: "don''t touch me!"


    Surprised, hanging in the air hand slowly down, she also can see that this is a critical moment, any redundant action may distract his attention.


    With Lin Tian''s constant output of energy in his body, the strange blush on his face began to fade away. However, the rash like spots on Mr. Xiao''s body still stubbornly remain on the surface of his skin.


    Lin Tian knows that it''s a fire.


    If you can''t get rid of the fire, it''s likely to rekindle. At that time, it''s really going to make master Xiao''s body dry.


    "It''s hard." Lin Tian thought.


    His forehead was still sweating, but not as fast as before. Before it was hot sweat, now it is weak sweat, leg is shaking, upper eyelid is like hanging a big stone, can''t help but pull down.


    But even so, his hand still didn''t move.


    The cold air is like a wild spring in the mountains. It flows along the veins of master Xiao to the red classes that Lin Tian thinks are the fire. Holding the needle in both hands, it virtually strengthens the cold air.


    Can let a person disheartened scene appeared, erythema is still tenacious residue in Xiao old man, Ren Lintian how hard can''t as easily fade.


    At this time, Lin Tian''s body is no longer good. There are many illusory scenes in his eyes, and his face is even paler. But his hands still don''t stop. Anyone can see that this is his instinct.


    This is a kind of instinct that has been tempered for thousands of times, but his persistence makes people feel bitter and tearful.


    In the battle of life, Lin Tian is fighting an invisible war with an enemy he is not familiar with and hiding in the dark. He gambles on his life and swears on his reputation that he will save master Xiao.


    There are thousands of iron laws in the world that tell us that once everything comes to an end, a turn for the better will come

 Chapter 302

    "Lin Tian!" Xiao ling''er wants Lin Tian to stop for a rest, but she worries that his grandfather will be gone as soon as Lin Tian stops. The dilemma made her eyes red.


    In the past, Lin Tian, who was gentle enough to bully her, was just smiling. At this moment, she was very tall in her heart. She never worried about one as she does today. At this moment, she gave all her attention and worries to Lin Tian.


    On one side is grandfather, on the other side is this hateful and lovely boy. Xiao ling''er only feels that tears come out of her eyes and blur her vision.


    When Tang Ya comes back, she is a little angry. With her skill, she can''t catch the living person. But she caught the living person, and she killed herself by biting her tongue, which made her work hard and get nothing. She can''t help but feel resentful.


    When she appears in Mr. Xiao''s room and sees Lin Tian''s crumbling appearance, she is stunned. Her childhood training makes her gradually annihilated nature come back to her heart. This kind of feeling will make her happy, which she hasn''t tasted for a long time. When she meets Lin Tian, happiness suddenly comes back to her life, and the taste is a little sweet.


    She is the first time to see Lin Tian so embarrassed, inexplicable heart pumping for a while, the whole person also Leng there.


    However, no matter what her character is, she won''t say more. She looks at Lin Tian in the same place and doesn''t say a word. The whole person''s temperament is colder than iceberg.


    Of course, the people around didn''t pay attention. All their attention was on Lin Tian.


    In a game, it is not clear who will lose or win in the end. But Lin Tian doesn''t want to be the loser. Even if he loses his life, he has to prove his reputation.


    At the same time, somewhere in a dark room with no light in the curtain, a man with hair is doing the same.


    His mouth was full of words. He was naked and wearing a necklace made of human bones. His body was shaking like an electric shock.


    In front of him, there was a box like a miniature flying saucer. There is something similar to human hair inside, which is placed on the grass man. On the grass man, there is a piece of paper with countless silver needles.


    At this moment, he is at a critical juncture. The incantations in his mouth are faster and louder, and his convulsions are larger and larger. Anyone who looks behind him thinks that he is watching the love action movie of the island country, and is making obscene movements.


    However, his painful face, no one will understand, he is experiencing what kind of pain.


    Then, a sad cry came from the dark room wrapped in the curtain. The naked shenhankou vomited blood, and a mouthful of thick blood flew straight from his mouth to the grass man in front of him. Then the grass man emitted thick smoke and started to burn.


    The whole person is like wasting too much, limping on the ground, gasping for breath.


    In front of him was a mess, as if a hurricane had just passed through.


    In the box, the grass people with countless needles were burned, but still a pool of dark brown viscous liquid came out, and the stench diffused throughout the room.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a pair of big feet appeared at the door. The owner of the big feet was a 40 year old man with big beard and blue eyes. When he appeared in front of the god man, he first kicked the god man who couldn''t get up and said, "you failed!"


    "No, not yet..." the man gasped.


    At the same time, master Xiao spits out thick black blood, and the blood stains on Lin Tian''s face, while there is bright red blood on his dark purple arm.


    Nearly collapse of the Lin Tian extremely difficult turned around, showing a sad smile, powerless way: "the old man is finally saved!"


    Words just finished, eyes a dark, a head fell down.


    He didn''t feel the pain, but it was like throwing himself into someone''s arms, extremely soft and comfortable. He put down his mind, and then he fainted.


    It''s a long night. Mr. Xiao sleeps peacefully in the care of his servant. But now Xiao ling''er is alone beside Lin Tian. She knows that her grandfather can only be taken care of by his servant, but Lin Tian needs his company. Maybe, at this moment, she only wants to be with Lin Tian.


    "Do you like him?" Tang Ya said something out of season in a place where she shouldn''t have appeared.


    Xiao ling''er raised his head and asked: "what does it have to do with you?"


    Tang Ya didn''t reply. She only skillfully played with the dagger in her hand. Even if she tied three daggers together, she might not be Xiao ling''er''s opponent. However, it was she who started the fight between them just now.


    She is a soldier, a soldier who would rather fight than talk. If we change the past, we may not be able to say what she said just now, but what happened today? She didn''t know.


    "Why do I smell so much vinegar?" Xiao ling''er has always been unreasonable to say three points of truth, this time she did not take advantage of the pursuit, down the well?


    Tang Ya''s eyes are cold, and the strong murderous atmosphere instantly covers the strong vinegar smell in Xiao ling''er''s mouth. Xiao ling''er certainly doesn''t look silly. She looks like a murderer, so she quickly closes her mouth.


    Looking at the dagger in Tangya''s hand with some chill, her heart rises and falls with the dagger in her hand.


    Tang Ya looked on coldly for a while, snorted and turned to leave. With her leaving, the murderous spirit slowly dissipated. Xiao ling''er sighed with relief: "my God, how could she be so murderous."


    Tangya walks out of the room alone in the night in the vineyard, which covers an area of nearly 100 mu. It can be said that she can''t see it at a glance. There are too many things happened that night, so she is not alone in the vineyard. Other busy people are picking up the pieces.


    She likes the tranquility of the night, a person to find a place where no one leisurely lying, carefree, unconquered with the world, but the fact tells her that this is just their own beautiful original intention, simply unrealistic.


    In addition to anger, her eyes also had a trace of inexplicable sadness. Who was worried and for whom, maybe even she could not figure out. When she was disappointed, suddenly, there was a virtual figure beside her eyes.


    "Who?" Tang Ya said in a loud voice.


    The figure did not answer. Seeing his whereabouts exposed, he turned and fled to the outside of the manor. How could Tang Ya allow him to come and leave as soon as he wanted? Of course, the instant force towards the direction of the shadow escape.


    Dark shadow''s speed is not slow, but Tang Ya''s speed is faster. When they meet a bridge and water, they run for a few kilometers. A few kilometers is a piece of cake for ordinary field soldiers when they don''t bear heavy load. What''s more, dragon fury is the best in China?

 Chapter 303

    Tang Ya''s face was not red, he was out of breath, and he breathed steadily. He didn''t even breathe a little more, but the dark shadow was miserable. His breath was as thick as an old cow dragging hundreds of acres of land, and his tongue was so long that he couldn''t breathe.


    Long time running let him already exhausted, foot trip garlic, finally walk to a nobody dense forest, exhausted he did not pay attention, was at the foot of the stone trip, heavy fall to the ground.


    When Tang Ya saw this, a fierce tiger pounced on him and pressed him down. He held a dagger around the neck of the shadow and forced him to ask, "to be honest, who are you?"


    "Spare my life!" The dark shadow begged for mercy, and the moonlight was shining on his face. It was clear that he was the one who lowered his head to master Xiao. Tang Ya didn''t know him. All she saw was that he was dressed in strange clothes, made of animal skin and decorated with human bones. His skin was dark and his words were strange.


    "Tell me who you are, or I''ll kill you!" Tang Ya turns the dagger in his hand, and the sharp blade gently cuts in front of ShenHan''s neck, marking a bright red blood mark.


    As soon as he was about to tell the truth, two shadows appeared in Tangya''s eyes. With Tangya''s keen feeling, she certainly would not wait to die. As soon as she turned to fight back, she could not see who the two people were behind her. Suddenly, she was hit by an electric rod in the waist and the strong current spread all over her body, Rao is all over her, and she is also the hiding of flesh and blood after all.


    Eyes suddenly lost their look, people straight down, hum did not hum.


    Tangya is in danger


    ShenHan was very happy to look at the two people in front of him. They were undoubtedly divine soldiers. After he got out of the encirclement, when he saw one of them, he showed a strange look. He was extremely frightened and said, "chief."


    He didn''t understand that the people he worked with had such magic power that they could not show mountains and water, and they could even ask his leader to move him. The leader was a god like figure respected by them, and the leader came out like a God.


    Frantic kneel on the ground, hands down, extremely devout lying on the ground, shouting: "God, holy peace!"


    She is a beautiful woman in her twenties. She wears Thai traditional costumes. Her clothes are very luxurious, her figure is exquisite, and her skin is white and greasy. Even in a country like Thailand, where people and demons are everywhere, her beauty is absolutely unparalleled.


    The reason why she is respected as the leader of the wizard alliance at a young age is that she has the wisdom that other people can''t reach. Even if she has the talent of a god man, she can''t reach the height that she can''t reach in her whole life.


    Her name is Tasha. She is a woman who exists as a God. At this moment, her figure appears in France. No wonder the god man will be shocked.


    And the people who moved him stood on one side and watched coldly. The god man kneeling on the ground and not even raising his head, his belly thrust out, his thick waist, and the petite Tasha on the other side really matched each other.


    "God, please forgive me for my failure." ShenHan knew that the successive failures did harm to the dignity of the wizard alliance. He was afraid that God would expel him for the sake of reputation.


    Tasha opened her lips and said, "Nani, your fault is not failure, but folly. You really let me down."


    Nani was shaking like chaff. Before Tasha''s permission, he didn''t even have the qualification to see Tianyan.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll finish the next thing for you." Tasha said with great grace.


    Nani is not the slightest happy. In the wizarding world, once the task is taken over by others, it is undoubtedly a shame, not to mention being replaced by God. Then, undoubtedly, he has been sentenced to death for his ability.


    "Please give me another chance." Nani insisted.


    Tasha''s face was cold, and she said in a cold voice, "do you want me to repeat it a second time?"


    "..." Nani didn''t say a word any more. He stood up slowly and turned to walk deep into the woods. He knew that no matter how high the sky was or how big the earth was, there would be no shelter for him.


    Bang.


    With a shot, a blooming blood lotus blooms from Nani''s waist. Nani can''t believe it. He turns around and looks at Sir, the middle-aged man who had an agreement with him before. He dares to kill himself in front of God.


    Fingers trembled for a long time, finally slowly fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Tasha asked, colder than ever.


    The Jazz laughed and said, "what''s the use of such rubbish? You don''t have to kill it. He won''t die when he goes back."


    Jazz has long seen that the man expelled by God would have nowhere to live. He took the initiative to send Nani on the road. In his opinion, it was a good deed with complete merits.


    Tasha didn''t have the slightest sympathy. She said coldly, "this is a matter between our people. What does it have to do with you as an outsider? If you kill us, you won''t be afraid that our people will curse you with blood?"


    Sir, after all, is a veteran who has been killed for a long time, and can''t be frightened by a few words. He just gave his name with a cold smile and said, "Miss Tasha, I think we''d better cooperate according to the agreement. Otherwise, I can''t give you the medicine your grandmother needs."


    Tasha''s expression stagnated. She didn''t expect that this guy would be so mean. She used her grandmother''s excuse that she was seriously ill and needed medical treatment, and wantonly threatened herself. Although she was praised as a God by the wizard world, there were still people''s seven emotions and six desires. Her grandmother, who had brought her up since childhood, was seriously ill, so she had to find a way to treat her.


    However, this weakness is firmly exploited by the shameless man.


    The knight snorted and looked at Tasha with great contempt. He was highly praised by the wizard. In his opinion, Tasha was just a young, simple and sweet looking woman. If he didn''t ask for her, he wouldn''t mind pushing her down to taste the taste of Thai women. To tell you the truth, he could turn a martyr into a slut with his love making skills.


    "She''s about to wake up. What are you going to do?" Tasha coldly points to Tangya who is knocked down by the electric stick. Seeing the struggling color on her face, she knows that Tangya''s tenacious willpower will soon wake up.


    "She''s just a bait. I''m going to catch a big fish with her," he said with a faint smile


    Having said that, Tang Ya was handcuffed by Yu without any pity. Tang ya, who was still in a coma, had no power to fight back and was tortured. After the Jazz got her hand, he carried her on his shoulder and turned to Tasha and said, "let''s go!"


    Tasha looked at the scene with no expression, followed him, and walked to the depth of the forest. Soon, their figures disappeared in the dark.


    the second day


    Lin Tian wakes up from his coma. When he opens his eyes, he sees Xiao ling''er lying down beside his bed. His sleeping appearance is very lovely. He says with a dumb smile, "what''s the trouble with that?"


    But Xiao ling''er''s kindness moved him a little. As soon as he touched Xiao ling''er''s long black hair, he saw that her whole body was trembling and her eyes were dim. He rubbed her eyes, which were slightly swollen. Seeing Lin Tianzheng smiling at himself, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Lin Tian, are you awake? How wonderful


    Xiao ling''er has no smiling face, which makes Lin Tianzhi feel lovely. He changes the impression of a naughty little girl in the past, and feels curious. He can''t help looking at her more.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s eyes, Xiao ling''er felt a little embarrassed. Her face was a little red, and she said with an embarrassed smile: "just wake up, then I''ll go back to my room."


    "Did you spend the night with me last night?" Seeing that she was embarrassed to leave, Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Xiao ling''er turned around and looked at him and said without thinking, "of course, who else would it be?"


    Words a export, and feel wrong, pink instant red, such as fire in general, red, Sha is good-looking.


    "I''m only with you because I see you pitiful. Don''t think too much about it!" Xiao ling''er explained, but her explanation makes anyone feel that there is no silver here.


    Lin Tian laughed brightly and said, "I know!"


    The bright smile, but in Xiao ling''er''s eyes, how all feel extremely treacherous, heart way: "smelly guy, is not to save my grandfather''s life, drag cheap smile look really disgusting."


    "Stink, you are so annoying!" Xiao ling''er can''t help it. She blurts out. After that, she escapes from Lin Tian''s room like running for her life. But she doesn''t know that she is. The moment she escapes from Lin Tian''s room, she is seen by imeda. Just imagine that she stayed in the same room all night and didn''t do anything.


    Looking at my uncle, although he is a little thin, he is still young after all. Compared with seven times a night, he may be a little bit behind him, but it''s OK to do it two or three times.


    Since then, the rumor about Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian spread like a virus in the manor, and then the rumors were added by the hearsay. When the old man heard it, it was a different scene.


    Although it was later, there was a certain feeling in Xiao ling''er''s heart between Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian. Xiao ling''er''s heart was slightly sweet, his face was hot, and he was as sick as a sick man.


    Lin Tian is very comfortable. After Qin Xueqing, although he didn''t pick up the gun with her, he kneaded it several times. No matter from experience or from the quality of his heart, it''s not comparable to Xiao ling''er, who has no love experience.


    Love is always unexpected, perhaps, just a turn, or a look, like a cup of mellow wine, aftertaste long and intoxicating, Xiao ling''er drunk, still lying in bed, sweet aftertaste, another room Lin Tianzheng ready to clean up mind, get up, suddenly the phone rang.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Lin Tian answers the phone and asks.


    There was a burst of laughter on the phone, which was disgusting. At least, Lin Tian was disgusted.


    "Come on, no, I''ll hang up!" Lin Tian is discontented to urge a way.


    "You won''t hang up. If you hang up, someone will be in danger."


    "Somebody? Who do you mean? "


    "Later, I will send an address to your mobile phone, you come to me with the address, and you will know when you come."


    "I warn you, don''t play tricks." Lin Tian warned.


    The phone hung up. After a while, a message came. After Lin Tian received the message, he immediately fell into meditation.

 Chapter 304

    If not just flirting with Xiao ling''er, Lin Tian would really suspect that she was kidnapped, but who could she be? With Lin Tian''s cleverness, I can''t believe that it''s Tang ya. After all, if the members of long Nu are hijacked casually, they will be laughed off if it comes out.


    Put away your mind for a while. Before you go, Lin Tian thinks it''s necessary to go to master Xiao. Last night, he fought with Fangshu. At last, he lost both sides, but the beneficiary is master Xiao. His head lowering skill is temporarily suppressed.


    Although Lin Tian doesn''t know too much about the technique, he also knows that once the technique is blocked in the middle of the way, he will lose his vitality. If he wants to perform the technique, it won''t be too fast. As for whether the cupping of the technique has been cleared, Lin Tian still doesn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    When I came to Mr. Xiao''s room, I saw that he was sitting on the bed drinking delicious millet porridge, and his complexion was much better than yesterday. When I saw Lin Tian, I said with a hearty smile, "Xiansun, here you are!"


    "Virtuous sun?" Lin Tian was surprised that master Xiao could give him such a title, but he didn''t take it to heart. He walked in front of him with a smile, sat at the table and put it on master Xiao''s pulse. He listened carefully.


    Xiao also put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and asked yimeida to take it away with his eyes. He looked at Lin Tian with a smile and asked, "how about Xiansun?"


    "The pulse is high and powerful, peaceful, completely without the previous irritability, but I wonder how the head lowering technique can be eliminated so quickly, isn''t it..." Lin Tian raised his head and looked at the strange smile on Mr. Xiao''s face. He couldn''t help but move.


    When master Xiao saw that he wanted to talk but stopped, he thought there was something serious and asked, "what is it?"


    It''s strange, but it still needs to be said. Lin Tian calmed down and continued: "according to the book, there are only two ways to solve the problem. One is to let the person who has the skill to solve it by hand, and the other is to kill the person who has the skill. When he dies, his head will be dead, and the human life will be saved."


    "You are wondering, yesterday when you were fighting, the one hiding in the dark had already vomited blood and died?" Mr. Xiao asked.


    Lin Tian, who is thinking about it, doesn''t recognize Mr. Xiao''s promotion. He nods his head seriously, but what he says next makes him feel dizzy and collapsed.


    "Were you with ling''er last night?" Master Xiao laughs treacherously, as if a mercenary businessman is selling his fake and shoddy goods to a young man who knows nothing.


    Lin Tian saw that Mr. Xiao was very cunning, but he didn''t understand the deep meaning of his words. He nodded unconsciously. At this time, Mr. Xiao continued: "well, I can have a grandson after a while."


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless. He opened his eyes and looked at Mr. Xiao''s deceitful face. He only felt that his back was chilly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "grandfather Xiao, you''d better take good care of yourself and have a rest. I''ll come to see you again in the evening."


    Lin Tian''s action undoubtedly convinced master Xiao that something must have happened between him and Xiao ling''er last night. Although master Xiao was old, his thought was not old-fashioned at all. He lived abroad for a long time and was westernized. Let alone living together before marriage, even if it was a trial marriage, he would not be surprised.


    The happiness of Xiao ling''er''s whole life is the most important thing for him. If she can marry Lin Tian who wants to have character and ability, he will make great efforts to promote it.


    "In two days, when I feel better, I''ll have their marriage arranged." Looking at Lin Tian''s back, master Xiao mumbled to himself and laughed.


    Lin Tian, who escaped from master Xiao''s room, really has a feeling that he is about to become a professional grandson-in-law. Every family owner wants to marry his granddaughter to him.


    However, Lin Tian privately admits that Xiao ling''er is a bit more unruly and unruly now and then. He is first-class in both family background and appearance. When he thinks of this, Lin Tian can''t help sighing and says in secret: "it''s a pity that I have a place in my heart. An old woman like Qin Xueqing is my great love."


    After a while of melancholy, he remembered the text message sent by the stranger just now. Looking at the address written in English, Lin Tian felt that he was really tragic at this moment. The reason for the tragedy was that he couldn''t understand a word.


    Fortunately, there are some people in the villa who can understand it. Andre is one of them. Although his Chinese is as uncomfortable as his appearance, other things are passable. At least he has to understand it. Besides, Lin Tian still has many questions to ask him.


    Lin Tian comes to the house where Andre used to live. Now it''s his prison. Xiao Hei is responsible for watching. Andre, even Monkey Sun, can''t escape from his Wuzhishan.


    Come to Andre''s room, just push the door, saw two people speechless look at each other, Lin Tian don''t understand, two people men have what to look at, two people you look at me, I look at you, only, less you love me thick ambiguous, a bit more thick murderous.


    "I beg you to say something, will you?" Andre''s face was haggard, his blue eyes were bloodshot, and his hair was ravaged by his madness. His already uncomfortable appearance made him feel sick.


    Xiao Hei didn''t answer, still staring at him for fear that he might run away.


    Andre asked for no fun, then changed the subject and said, "can you let me sleep for a while? I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes now."


    Xiao Hei still doesn''t answer. Lin Tian''s mouth is twitching. He didn''t expect Xiao Hei to have such a bad taste. Without saying a word, he makes Andre unable to survive or die. Of course, it''s reasonable for him to do so. Next, as long as Lin Tian asks, Andre will say everything.


    Lin Tian deliberately coughed twice, which moved their attention away from each other''s faces. Andre saw Lin Tian''s face and said happily: "uncle, please ask me, I must know everything and say everything."


    I didn''t expect that foreigners can also use idioms, and still speak them in Chinese. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian really admired them. However, now is not the time to praise them. Lin Tian handed over his mobile phone and said, "have a look, and then tell me what it means!"


    Andre took the phone in fear, carefully read the content of the message, the original pale face became as white as paper, looked up, incoherent asked: "he... How can he contact you?"


    "Who is he?" Lin Tian then raises the second question.


    Andre opened his mouth, but did not speak, for fear of saying the name of this person, there will be big trouble, Lin Tian saw his embarrassed expression, pointed to the side of the black urged: "speak quickly, otherwise, I will let him force you to say."


    "I..." Andre was afraid to look at the expressionless little black and said quickly, "it''s sir. How can he find you?"


    "That''s what I''m going to ask you." Lin Tian continued to take advantage of the victory and said, "why would he deal with me?"


    "Because, you are too sharp, and, I heard, he is anxious to find you, also with you to find a thing." Said Andre.


    Lin Tian suddenly thought of Ke zhizong, his face changed dramatically and said: "Ke zhizong?"


    Andre raised his head and looked at Lin Tian blankly. He didn''t know who Ke zhizong was. Of course, he didn''t dare to ask.


    "And do they have any plans?" Lin Tian tries to calm himself and digs from the topic.


    Andre shakes his head. He is not a core member. Many secrets are from him in private. Even their deeper plans for Xiao or Lin Tian are not what he can find out.


    He didn''t look like a liar. Lin Tian didn''t ask any more questions. Suddenly, his heart moved and he asked casually, "Xiao Hei, have you seen Tang ya?"


    It''s no wonder that Lin Tian would ask this question. He woke up early and didn''t see Tang Ya after walking around the manor. Besides, she, who once threatened that Lin Tian would never leave even if she took a bath, would disappear when Lin Tian needed her most, which makes people suspicious.

 Chapter 305

    "She''s not in danger, is she?" Lin Tian thought silently in his heart, but on the other hand, he didn''t know why there was an ominous premonition.


    Lin Tian couldn''t restrain his impulse any longer. He dialed back the caller ID on his mobile phone according to the number. After two rings, sir answered the phone. His tone was calm, as if he had expected Lin Tian would call him.


    "Lin Tian, why don''t you come? Are you afraid to come? " There''s a jest in the Jazz tone.


    Lin Tian takes a deep breath. Although he calms down his anger, he doesn''t expect that the Jazz dares to threaten himself with Tang Ya Lai. Isn''t he afraid of the consequences of provoking the dragon''s anger?


    "Do you know the identity of the person you''re binding?" Lin Tian tried his best to calm himself down, but his voice still had uncontrollable anger.


    "I know!" Jazz is still very calm, can not hear half of the feelings | color.


    Lin Tian was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the Jazz dared to risk the world''s condemnation. At this moment, Lin Tian felt that the reason why the jazz was so bold was that there must be something behind it.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    The Jazz laughed, for a moment, and continued: "what''s the use of being afraid? In fact, it doesn''t matter what I do, but what you do? "


    "What should I do?" Lin Tian thought it would be meaningful to go on, and said, "let''s meet and talk!"


    "Waiting for you."


    Sir said to hang up the phone, don''t give Lin Tian any chance to speak, has not opened the mouth of small black asked: "I go with you!"


    Lin Tian turned his head and said with a smile, "not yet."


    Xiao Hei doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Andre''s eyes more sharp, which makes him creepy. Lin Tian also wants to go back to the things between them. After walking out of the manor, he finds that it''s not easy to take a taxi in Paris.


    It took him about a kilometer to get a free ride to the city. He could have called Xiao ling''er, but this time it was very dangerous. It was just more dangerous to call her. How could Lin Tian pass his pain on to others.


    When I got to the downtown area, I took a taxi. Fortunately, the taxi driver was a Chinese and spoke standard Mandarin. Lin Tian had no trouble communicating with him. The driver was about 40 years old and his surname was Wang. Many people spoke with great humor. He claimed to be a hard driver. He drove a taxi in China, but he still drove a taxi abroad.


    Lin Tian didn''t have much thought to talk with him, but he still kept talking. Maybe he hadn''t met anyone from China for a long time. The driver didn''t hesitate to take Lin Tian to his destination according to the address.


    "Thank you As soon as Lin Tianxia wanted to pay for the taxi, he saw a taxi driver surnamed Wang push his hand and refuse: "they are all predestined friends. If you have time to get together, leave a phone call!"


    Lin Tian laughs and leaves the phone with driver Wang. He says that he will get in touch with Wang and bid farewell to his Chinese hometown. Lin Tian comes to the door of a mansion according to his address. There are two black shells with long tongues in the door, and they are watching Lin Tian.


    Canthus teeth, mouth from time to time out of the voice, make a pair of attack.


    Just when Lin Tian was thinking about how to call the gate, the iron gate suddenly opened. Through the monitor at the gate, the Jazz already knew that Lin Tian was coming according to the agreement. He was very happy, because Lin Tian came alone.


    As soon as the iron gate opened, Lin Tian politely walked towards the villa. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped into the gate, the two black shells were barking at him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin TianChao made a silent gesture to them. Unexpectedly, the two black shellfish miraculously no longer spoke. They obediently went back to their original place, tugged their tongues and even showed a flattering look.


    Lin Tian touched their heads, then stood up and walked towards the mansion.


    Sir Lin Tian''s mouth was filled with an imperceptible smile through the monitor. Just now, he deliberately tied two extremely fierce black shells to the door to make Lin Tian show his ugliness. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian just made two dogs listen to him as if he had taught them by hand.


    "This guy is really interesting!" Jazz murmured to himself, while Tasha, who was watching coldly behind him, had no interest in how Lin Tian trained the wolf dog.


    Sir turned to Tasha, who was watching coldly, and said, "Dear God, it''s time for you to go out and play with the new children."


    But Tasha didn''t recognize the slightest respect for jazz. She turned to the door and said, "this is my first and only time."


    Sir, shrugging his shoulders at her words, got up and turned to the hall.


    Lin Tianshun walks to the mansion along the green carpet lawn of the villa. It''s a European style building. The spire shaped roof, together with the relief of ancient Roman soldiers, brings the style to the extreme. When you open the door of the mansion, the decoration in the house can be described as resplendent, red carpet from Persia, Italian furniture, expensive and luxurious furnishings, Perfect interpretation of a rich man is how to spend his life.


    Lin Tian is not as extravagant as he is. Although the money in his pocket can be counted by hundreds of millions, he is still busy, and even has no time to spend money. Thinking of this, he is very depressed, wondering if he is going to set up a charity foundation to arrange money for people in need.


    The joke is a joke, but he thinks it''s a good idea. After returning home, he can listen to Qin Xueqing or LAN Yanmei''s opinions.


    "Welcome, welcome!" The Jazz came down from the stairs, with some strong bodyguards in black suits.


    Lin Tian is in his forties. He has a shy stomach. His skin is reddened by the sun. He wears very expensive brands. His fat head and big ears look stupid. If he hadn''t dealt with him on the phone before, he would have thought he was an upstart.


    "You are jazz?" Lin Tianbian asked: "what can I do for you?"


    Sir ha ha a smile, smile very cheerful, said: "to find you only two things, the first thing, want you to join our organization..."


    "I''m just a doctor, and I only practice medicine to save people. For you, I don''t have much use value. Let''s forget about joining the gang?" Lin Tian observes the surrounding situation, while politely refusing the invitation of the jazz.


    Sir, not angry, continued: "please give up what you are engaged in and are investigating. I swear in the name of Jesus that as long as you quit, I will not hurt your life."


    Lin Tian looked at the knight in surprise. He felt vaguely that he seemed to know something. He asked, "where is Ke zhizong?"


    "You don''t need to know, you just have to answer my question." Jazz is not a question and answer man.


    "My answer is very simple. Just now, I said that I am only a doctor. I can practice medicine and save people. I can do it well and do it right. I am not ashamed of my heart. You want to threaten me. I think you''d better give up!" Lin Tian said.


    The Jazz shook his head with a smile and replied, "sometimes you Chinese are just one muscle. You have a bright future and a chance to make a lot of money. You don''t have to go to the top. Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, your answer makes me very disappointed."


    Sir said that when he was disappointed, the bodyguard behind him also took a step forward, and the door behind Lin Tian naturally closed. It seems that unless he agrees, he can''t leave without a fierce battle.


    Jazz thinks he is a Chinese expert, but he doesn''t know the Chinese people, especially Lin Tian. Lin Tian grew up under the old man''s threat. The more dangerous things are, the more excited he is.


    Lin Tian often boasted that if he had not studied medicine, he would have been an outstanding explorer.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian not only didn''t panic, but said with a smile: "since you don''t tell me the whereabouts of Ke zhizong, you should tell me the whereabouts of the man you arrested."


    "Later, if you are still alive, let''s talk about it!" With a wave of his hand, the fierce bodyguard behind him took out a pistol from the inner pocket of his suit and aimed it at him with a black pistol.


    It seems that this time it''s a mistake. The unarmed Lin Tian is facing the muzzle of the black hole. For the first time, he has the consciousness of dange

 Chapter 306

    When Lin Tian, a young man, was thinking about how to hide, he heard a loud noise outside the door. Thick black smoke came out from the outside. He saw Tang Ya coming out with a gun.


    Although she was cold, Lin Tian seemed very kind. Before she had time to say hello, she threw Lin Tian to the ground and said in a low voice, "are you wood? Do you know how to hide from the gun


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head, which wrongs him. Countless escape plans appear in his mind, but he finally finds that he can''t run the bullet, let alone the hall without shelter.


    "How did you get out?" Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya in surprise, knowing that she can come out by herself, he doesn''t have to work so hard to come here.


    Tang Ya snorted coldly and said, "how can I be locked up here?"


    The conversation between the two was only a few seconds, and jazz''s stupor was only a few seconds. Seeing that Tang Ya escaped from the dungeon, he also grabbed the gun with the wounded guard. Only then did he realize that the elite of long Nu really deserved his reputation and called himself careless.


    "Kill them!" Sir ordered that as soon as the bodyguard was ready to take out his gun to solve the two, he saw that Tangya was faster than them. The MP5 in his hand basically did the point shooting, one shot at the head, and the gun burst at the head.


    At every shot, a bodyguard is killed. But the problem is that Tang Ya is lying on the ground with his left hand around Lin Tian. Lin Tian, the male undertaker, is lying quietly in her arms. He rolls over with Tang Ya for avoiding bullets.


    If you change to the grassland under the bright sun, if there is no gunfire, Lin Tian will think that he is the happiest person, because there is a woman rolling and frolicking with him on the grassland.


    But the cruel reality made him abandon all his ideas. Some of them were just cold marble floor, and some of them were the cry of the wounded, which was not consistent with Lin Tian''s romantic feelings at all.


    After a fierce battle, there were few bodyguards left, and the rest were scared by Tangya''s strong fighting power. They turned around and ran to stop.


    "Well, get up!" Looking at the hall full of holes after the fierce battle, Lin Tianqing fortunately hid himself in Tang Ya''s arms. There was no safer place than then.


    Tang ya, as an enemy, looks around undamaged and watchful. The smoke of gunpowder does not disappear, but the Jazz runs away. Lin Tian is eager to know Ke zhizong''s whereabouts.


    Because, only through him can we solve the mystery of his parents'' disappearance. At the beginning, what happened? What kind of secret was hidden behind his parents'' strange disappearance after they collected medical books. Lin Tianli has long been puzzled by one mystery after another.


    Just as Lin Tian and Tang Ya are searching for the whereabouts of the jazz and others, a graceful figure appears from the thick smoke, blocking their way.


    "Who are you?" Tang Ya asks with a gun.


    Standing in front of Lin Tian and Tang ya, her beauty eclipses everything.


    "I am God!" Tasha opened her lips.


    Tangya put his gun on Tasha and said coldly, "I hate people who play tricks all my life."


    In addition to seducing men, women''s beauty can make other women jealous. What''s more, she is an elite of dragon rage. She is lack of seven emotions and six desires compared with others. Tangya directly ignores her beauty. If Tasha still insists on blocking their way, Tangya will shoot her to hell and continue to be her God.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Ya urged.


    "Presumptuous, how can you be so rude to God." Tasha is full of extraordinary temperament. Facing the threat of Tangya, she is calm and has a detached calm.


    Lin Tian saw the doorway from one side and asked tentatively, "are you the one who practices the skill?"


    "No, the man is dead!" Tasha returned quietly.


    "And who are you?"


    "I am God!"


    "Then why are you standing in our way?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tasha didn''t hide it. She replied, "to kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian was dumbfounded, pointed to Tang Ya beside him and said, "with her, you can''t kill me, but it''s you. You''d better think more about your own safety."


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will get mad revenge from our whole family." Tasha did not worry about the safety of life, facing the threat of Tangya, she said to them calmly.


    Lin Tian can also see that she is not familiar with the innocence of the world, guess that she wants to kill herself, is also abetted, then asked: "why do you want to kill me, I have no hatred with you."


    Tang Ya coldly looked at the conversation between them and said nothing. She also wondered how the woman who claimed to be a God could be coerced.


    "To save my grandmother." Tasha''s innocent way of saying such an answer is very sad.


    Lin Tian took a breath, turned his head to Tang Ya and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to search here."


    Looking at this innocent and lovely girl who has been sent out, it is estimated that the jazz is also poor. Lin Tian also lost the idea of searching the mansion and left. As soon as he left, Tang Ya also left with him.


    Both of them ignored Tasha, which seriously hurt Tasha''s self-esteem.


    Take out the bamboo tube, put it in your mouth and blow hard at Lin Tian. The flying mark swish out of the bamboo tube. What she didn''t expect is that Tang ya, who is beside him, didn''t look at it. She raised her gun and shot down the poison dart.


    "You''d better go back to Mars. The earth is very dangerous!" Lin Tian turned around and joked.


    Tasha Mumu stands in the same place and looks at Lin Tian and Tang ya. She completely forgets her mission. Lin Tian doesn''t entangle with her at all, which makes her hurt. She bites her lower lip and her eyes are full of resentment.


    "Lin Tian, you will regret it, I swear." Tasha looks at Lin Tian''s back and gnashes her teeth.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care so much. He''s very happy now. After all, Tang Ya is safe. He ran to save her. As a result, he was saved by her. Maybe this is the result of the Buddhist saying that good deeds result from good results!


    The villa is still beautiful, but it has been empty for a long time. The jazz is very unkind and fled first. Lin Tian''s plan to trace Ke zhizong''s whereabouts is empty again. This is not to mention. Without Tang ya, he could hardly survive.


    However, there is one thing that Lin Tian is very strange, that is, what kind of organization can employ the leader of the wizard alliance, the beautiful girl who seems innocent and lovely. Lin Tian does not dare to entangle with her, for fear that she is poisoned all over, and what kind of bow she will do to herself. At that time, life is not like death, so it will not be a big trouble.


    Recommend evil bodyguard, seriously recommend teacher Cang''s works! Absolutely good-looking, you see the medical world unparalleled, might as well have a look!


    Recommend Honghuang Donghuang, you can have a look when you have time!

 Chapter 307

    In the villa, there is a black Land Rover on the lawn. It is luxurious and domineering. What makes Lin Tian most happy is that the car key is still hanging on it. He turns to Tang Ya and says, "drive!"


    "You..." Tang Ya took a look and expressed her strong protest against him regarding himself as a taxi driver.


    "I what I, I come all the way to save you, you can''t drive me back?" Lin Tian glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t think you are powerful. My apprentice is the Dragon King."


    "Do you want to die?" Tang Ya saw that Lin Tian said that Longjun was his apprentice and forced her to do it. She said coldly: "don''t force me to do it!"


    Seeing that Tang Ya was as cold as frost, Lin Tiansheng was afraid that a cold joke would make her realize it. At that time, he managed to get out of the devil''s hand and go directly into the fire pit, which was not worth the loss. He explained the reason and said: "at the beginning, I agreed with long Jun that only a teacher can teach" Taoist yangshenggong ". Later, in order to cure his disease, I taught him some in private. Who expected, He will teach it to you in a twinkling of an eye. Can''t he call me master? "


    "If you want to die, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Tang Ya clearly gives Lin Tian a quick look.


    Lin Tian looked at her and said with a comfortable smile: "you drive. I''ll sleep for a while. When I get there, you have to call me!"


    "You..." Tang Ya gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Tian. She felt that this boy was angry with him every time, and he was willing.


    Under the gaze of Tang ya, Lin Tian sleeps quite calmly. He doesn''t take Tang Ya seriously at all. But then again, Lin Tian has been exhausted recently. He runs around and doesn''t talk about it. He treats old man Xiao. His physical exertion is too great. As soon as he sits in his seat, he immediately falls asleep and can''t wake up.


    Tang Ya drives the car. Although she is angry with this guy, she also knows that he is too tired recently, so she doesn''t care with him. She continues to drive to Xiao''s mansion. Besides, Sima Xiao asks her to be Lin Tian''s bodyguard. The soldiers'' duty is to obey orders. She should think that she has the obligation to protect him 24 hours a day.


    After returning to Xiao''s manor, Xiao''s servants and vineyard workers had recovered from the recent panic, and they began to be busy in an orderly way, and returned to the original warm vineyard again.


    "Here we are." Tang Ya stops the car and calls coldly beside Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian rubbed his eyes, stretched his body and stretched out. He had just had a good sleep, which made him recover a lot of energy. His trip to France was also a small harvest. Now facing the comfort and comfort at the moment, to tell the truth, he really began to be reluctant to leave here.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they looked at Xiao ling''er, who was pushing him to walk on the green lawn of the manor.


    Mr. Xiao is obviously recovering well. He takes office in a wheelchair and is pushed by Xiao ling''er. He is an old man and a young man in the manor. The bright sunshine is very harmonious.


    "Master, please forgive me once!" Andre burst into tears, ran over and fell on his knees in front of master Xiao, asking for his forgiveness.


    Looking at his brother who has been working for him for more than 20 years, master Xiao sighed: "Andre, I really don''t want to drive you away, but I can''t convince the public without driving you."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Andre knew that it was impossible to stay. If he wanted to blame it, he would blame himself for being obsessed. He was greedy for beauty and money, which made people exploit the loophole. He pulled into the water, wiped his tears and kowtowed to Mr. Xiao. He didn''t say a word more, so he resolutely got up and left.


    Xiao ling''er can''t bear it. As soon as she wants to intercede for him, she sees that master Xiao''s attitude is very firm and stops it with her eyes. She has to swallow her words back to her stomach.


    They were silent until Andre came out of the gate of Xiao''s manor. Then he said, "ling''er, you must remember that you can''t forgive a man who betrayed you. If you forgive him, you will be punished in the end."


    "Grandfather, I remember!" Xiao ling''er nodded gently, answered, and then pushed the wheelchair to walk in the manor. York was wearing the housekeeper''s clothes. No matter the style and color, they were very different from York''s whole temperament. But York was serious and respectful and said: "master Lintian, you''re back!"


    York, the new housekeeper, has not recovered from his injury, but he still takes on Andre''s work. He dutifully commands the servants and helpers of the manor, and carefully arranges the food and living of Mr. Xiao.


    "Lin Tian, where did he die in the morning?" Xiao ling''er is not happy to ask a question, in the morning, she just wanted to come out to find Lin Tian, but unexpectedly, this guy suddenly disappeared, up to now she still hate teeth itching.


    York was obviously unprepared for Xiao ling''er''s question. He was stunned for a while and couldn''t answer it.


    "All right, you step back!" Master Xiao relieved the siege for him, waved his hand and said, "if it''s convenient, let Lin Tian come to see me!"


    "That stinky guy has something to see. I''m tired of it." Xiao ling''er said that she was right and wrong.


    Master Xiao laughs and doesn''t speak. He can''t understand Xiao ling''er''s mind. Now that he''s recovering day by day, the idea of making up the marriage between Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er is getting stronger and stronger.


    Not long after York retired, Lin Tian came to master Xiao. Of course, Tang Ya was indispensable behind him.


    Xiao ling''er is very happy to see Lin Tian, but when he sees Tang Ya behind him, he turns his face aside and doesn''t forget to hum.


    Looking at his Savior, Lin Tian, Xiao smiles from the corner of his eyes, but he doesn''t rush to break it. Instead, he points to the large vineyard in front of him and asks, "Lin Tian, what do you think?"


    "The air is good, the environment is good, it''s really good." Lin Tian told the truth.


    Mr. Xiao followed his words and asked, "what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    Lin Tian wanted to reply that it was not so good, but he was afraid of the danger of life. He just laughed twice and said against his heart: "it''s very good."


    Master Xiao laughs. His laughter makes Lin Tian smell the familiar taste. He used to have the same taste in Su''s family.


    "Then you will marry my granddaughter, and I will give you this manor as her dowry." Mr. Xiao seemed very generous, as if he was sending a worthless rag.


    "What?"


    Although Lin Tian is psychologically prepared, he is also scared by master Xiao''s big hand. Xiao ling''er''s face is even more red and shameful. He complains in a low voice and covers his face.


    "The girl will be ashamed." Looking at Xiao ling''er''s back, master Xiao said to himself with great love.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitched a few times and replied: "Sir, I think this matter has to be considered in the long run. It can''t be too hasty."


    "Do you think I''m sloppy?" Master Xiao looked up at Lin Tian and asked, "or do you not want what I give you at all?"


    Lin Tian nodded his head. The wealth and beauty in plain life didn''t have much temptation for him. On the contrary, he was more willing to earn it with his own hands. Facing the eyes of master Xiao, he said frankly: "yes, I can''t want your things."


    His answer made Tang Ya''s dagger stagnate. Just now, she thought that Lin Tian would accept it without any accident. After all, the manor owner and the door-to-door uncle of the rich family were salivating, but Lin Tian refused, which made her look up at him.


    "These are my two most precious things. Don''t you want them?" Master Xiao''s tone was obviously unhappy.


    Lin Tian said frankly, "these are your most precious things. I can''t have them!"


    After listening to him, master Xiao seemed to know Lin Tian for the first time. After a long time, he said, "don''t you know ling''er''s mind?"


    "I know!"


    "Yes, you still..." master Xiao couldn''t understand what the young man was thinking.


    "She''s very good, but we''re not suitable..." the first time she issued the card, she gave it to Xiao ling''er. I don''t know if she will cut her third leg later.


    Master Xiao also knows that emotional things can''t be forced, but he can also see Lin Tian''s character. He doesn''t care to refuse what others want to rob. This spirit is not what ordinary people can do.


    When the hero came out of his youth, master Xiao didn''t forget to fight for the last way: "don''t you want to have a try? Feelings can be cultivated. "


    "I..." Lin Tian is helpless. He doesn''t know how to explain it. In the end, he is a special person. What''s more, he already has a place in his heart.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!" Looking at his embarrassment, master Xiao broke his last fantasy and waved his hand powerlessly.


    Lin Tian apologized awkwardly: "I''m sorry!"


    "You are not wrong." This time, Mr. Xiao seemed very reasonable.


    "Thank you When Lin Tiandao finished thanking him, he just wanted to say a few more words. Then he saw York running over breathlessly, looking rather eager.


    Looking at him like this, master Xiao knew that something had happened. He sank his face and said, "don''t panic. Speak slowly."


    "Master, Yanjing is saying that you are critically ill, so..."


    York watched his face. He didn''t dare to say what he said. But even if he didn''t say it, he knew it all. Then he said, "so, those old guys can''t help seizing my power and usurping my position?"


    York didn''t say a word, so he acquiesced to master Xiao''s words.


    "These old people." Master Xiao clenched his fists and knocked heavily on the armrest of the wheelchair. He was short of breath.


    "Grandfather Xiao, don''t be angry. You have just recovered from your illness. You can''t be angry." Lin Tian quickly advised.


    Master Xiao took a deep breath and said flatly, "don''t worry, I haven''t seen any waves in Xiaoshan sea? You can''t turn a boat over if you don''t have a river


    Lin Tian is very admire of looking at the old man Xiao Taishan collapse in front of the demeanor, but also understand that they will soon return to Yanjing.


    Recommend teacher Cang''s work "demon bodyguard" and Huishan''s work "Honghuang Donghuang"


    In addition, thanks to the brothers who have been voting for Yishi matchless, thank you!

 Chapter 308

    Master Xiao no longer had the feeling of enjoying the scenery in the garden. He turned to Lin Tian and said, "push me back to the house."


    Lin Tian pushes Mr. Xiao to the mansion. When he enters the house, Mr. Xiao stands up in a hurry. He is still weak because he has just recovered from a serious illness. In a hurry, he almost falls to the ground. York is about to help him.


    See Xiao old son fiercely raise a head, peep out frightening Ba airway: "let me come by myself."


    Through some details, Lin Tian can easily see that although Mr. Xiao lives far away in France, the Yanjing affair is still firmly in hand, and no one wants to get involved.


    All the people in the living room watched him stand up from his wheelchair. Although he was trembling, he could not stand still. Xiao ling''er had just learned that something was wrong with Yanjing, and could not be shy to come back to discuss with his grandfather.


    But as soon as she saw her grandfather gnashing his teeth, she realized that he was really angry this time.


    Xiao called Yanjing and said in a deep voice, "find a Liao for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? He''s not here. He''s not. Won''t you look for him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He hasn''t been to work for days?"


    "Go to hell!" Master Xiao threw the microphone onto the table heavily, and all the people present were afraid to come out for fear of igniting a fire. But no one except Xiao ling''er knew why master Xiao was so angry.


    Liao Huafeng, the son of Uncle Liao, the gardener of the Xiao family, was trained by him. He had been very good at school since he was a child. From the perspective of Xiao, he saw that Liao was a good student. He helped him to study in the best schools and provided the best food and clothing.


    It can be said that Liao Huafeng was cultivated by Mr. Xiao. Of course, he did not forget to dig wells. After returning from Harvard physics department, he joined the Xiao group. At that time, Mr. Xiao was planning to set foot in the high-precision electronics industry, and he was in urgent need of talents in this field.


    Since then, the R & D team with aliao as the core has gradually grown up. Xiaojianeng has a place in Yanjing because of aliao, the core talent. In order to grasp this talent, xiaojianeng even married his daughter to him.


    Liao Huafeng, who became the son-in-law of the Xiao family, was more loyal to master Xiao!


    Liao Huafeng''s importance makes Mr. Xiao call him immediately after he hears about the accident in Yanjing. When he knows that someone is missing for a few days, he can''t control his emotions and is furious. From the feedback, he feels that it''s not good.


    The disappearance of a person without reason can only happen under two circumstances: one is an accident, the other is that he defected and left the Xiao family. No matter which one, it is undoubtedly fatal to the Xiao family.


    Xiao ling''er saw that old man Xiao was short of breath. He was afraid that he would be angry and hurt his body. He took the initiative to comfort him and said, "grandfather, ah Liao will not betray us."


    "I''m not afraid that he will betray us, but that he will be kidnapped. Just think about it. If someone takes him to coerce us, or coerces him not to kill him directly, our Xiao family will surely fall in the electronics industry. It will be difficult for us to make a start in Yanjing in the future."


    It''s a gamble about Xiao''s family''s fortune. No wonder Xiao is furious. At this time, Xiao looks up and says to York, "go and book us tickets to Yanjing, the earliest flight tomorrow."


    Xiao ling''er said anxiously: "grandfather, you are just in good health. What should you do if you can''t stare down after a long journey?"


    "It''s OK." Master Xiao turned his eyes to the silent Lin Tian and said, "with him, I won''t have an accident."


    At this time, Xiao ling''er turned his head and looked at Lin Tian with a complicated look in his eyes.


    ****¡¡****


    Peking


    In a humble house in the southern suburb.


    Liao Huafeng has been sitting on the armchair with his hands tied back and his lips cracked. He has been kidnapped for several days. Even if he is hungry these days, he has to worry about the threat from his life from time to time.


    He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "water... Water... I want to drink water."


    "It''s easy to drink water!" The door of the house was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with sunglasses came in, followed by two fierce men like thugs. The man with sunglasses said with a smile: "cooperate with me, I will give you everything you want."


    "Yes... Sorry, I can''t betray the Xiao family." Liao Huafeng is powerless, but he is stubborn.


    The man in sunglasses was a little unhappy and said, "you are really stubborn. I''ve been trying to persuade you patiently for a few days, but you still insist. It seems that if I don''t come up with some unique skills, you won''t give in."


    After that, two thugs rushed up and picked Liao Huafeng up like a chicken. Poor Liao Huafeng was just a scientific research talent, who could stand up to their toss. After three or two times, he fainted.


    "Damn it, it''s useless." A strong man with scar on his face spat and cursed fiercely.


    The man in sunglasses tried Liao Huafeng''s breath with his hand. Seeing that he was still breathing, he was relieved. He turned his face and swore in a low voice: "don''t kill him. Otherwise, we''ll all have to eat and walk."


    "This little boy can''t bear to fall. I haven''t worked hard yet. He just..." scar man tried to explain.


    "Shut up The sunglasses man gave him an unpleasant look and yelled, "wake him up quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Scar man dares to say a little more nonsense. He and another strong man rush to carry a bucket of water and pour it on Liao Huafeng. In winter, the temperature in Yanjing is a little lower, and it often turns into ice.


    As soon as the bucket of cold water is poured down, Liao Huafeng wakes up. Shivering with cold, he says, "kill me!"


    "Get him some clean clothes, and if he dies, we''re done." The man in sunglasses said to the man with scar, "it''s so easy to die. At most, it''s disability."


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t betray Xiao." Liao Huafeng has a kind of disposition that he would rather die than surrender.


    After several days of dealing with each other, the man in sunglasses is not surprised by Liao Huafeng''s hard spirit. He says with a smile: "you don''t care about your own life, don''t you care about other people''s life?"


    "Others? Is... "Liao Huafeng first thought of mentioning his wife, Xiao Ziting, and immediately said:" I advise you not to touch her, otherwise, the Xiao family is not easy to provoke. "


    The man in sunglasses laughed like he heard a funny joke.


    Liao Huafeng looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t know what medicine he sells in gourd.


    Sunglasses man seems to have been prepared to take out a stack of photos from his pocket and throw them in front of Liao Huafeng, saying: "it seems that you are not only Xiao Ziting, are you?"

 Chapter 309

    Liao Huafeng saw in the photo that he was hugging a woman. His face changed and he exclaimed, "Xiaomei!"


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, the man in sunglasses smiles and looks at Liao Huafeng without saying anything.


    "What have you done to her? I warn you not to mess about. " Liao Huafeng''s face is livid.


    "Don''t worry, we just ask her to live in a place for two days. As long as you cooperate, she will be safe soon. If you insist, my brother hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. At that time, if anything happens, don''t blame me for not telling you."


    The man in sunglasses smiles wickedly. Liao Huafeng clenches his fists and clenches his teeth.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I know you''re angry, but you can''t help me. And I''ll rely on this. As long as these are handed over to the Xiao family, I don''t have to do it. Guess what they will do to you?"


    "You are so mean Liao Huafeng gritted his teeth.


    "More despicable things, you have not seen it, now, as long as you obediently listen to me, I promise you and she are OK."


    Lin Tian took the first flight to Yanjing with Mr. Xiao and his party. It was already noon when he arrived in Yanjing. There was a time difference between Yanjing and Paris. In addition, Zhou''s tiredness made Lin Tian feel a little uncomfortable, but Mr. Xiao still held on with his teeth.


    Of course, Mr. Xiao is able to insist on Lin Tian''s contribution. Before boarding the plane, he cooked some Qi boosting and Qi gathering herbs for him to take on time. Otherwise, how could Mr. Xiao last so long?


    When they got out of the airport, Xiao Dongliang, Xiao ling''er''s third uncle, came to pick up the plane in person. As soon as Xiao appeared at the airport, he went forward to greet him and said, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Xiao''s face was cold, and he didn''t hum. Instead, Xiao ling''er called the third uncle cleverly, which made Xiao Dongliang''s face a little better.


    There has been a lengthened Lincoln in the parking lot outside the airport for a long time. Knowing that Mr. Xiao has just recovered from a serious illness and is frail, he sent a stable car for him to ride.


    Before getting on the bus, Lin Tian was considering whether to go back to the villa. He heard master Xiao say: "Lin Tian, come back with me."


    Xiao Dongliang looks at Lin Tian in surprise, but he doesn''t dare to say more nonsense. He smiles and invites Lin Tian to get on the bus. Lin Tian smiles.


    Tang Ya finishes the task, and quietly leaves the team to return to Longnu. Xiaohei always exists in a shadow state. He will only appear when Lin Tian needs him most.


    Lin Tian knows that he is doing this to repay his kindness. What he doesn''t know is that his medical skills are not only saving people''s lives, but also transforming people''s hearts. Xiao Hei is also moved by him, so he abandons the killer industry and becomes a bodyguard.


    But Lin Tian doesn''t want Xiao Hei to do this. He should have his own life, but Xiao Hei insists on it stubbornly.


    The atmosphere in Lincoln''s carriage is extremely dull. Xiao Dongliang, who is nearly middle-aged, has a wife and a son, and has made a small success in his career. However, seeing his gloomy face, he still dares not to show the atmosphere, which makes Lin Tian admire him for his strict family education.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the carriage is really dull, Xiao ling''er gives Lin Tian a hard look, hoping that he can find a way. After all, Mr. Xiao doesn''t give face to anyone, but his face will be given more or less.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile that he could do nothing.


    Xiao ling''er saw that he was so unwilling to contribute. The boss was not happy and pursed his lips. He turned his head aside in anger and ignored Lin Tian.


    But Xiao Dongliang looked at the unusual relationship between them and said with a smile: "ling''er, why don''t you take the initiative to introduce your friends?"


    Xiao ling''er has no good spirit to slant Lin Tian one eye, the angry murmur way: "this guy is dull, is a dull goose."


    When Xiao Dongliang heard her introduction, it was clear that the couple were angry. He thought that master Xiao had taken the initiative to invite the boy to get on the bus, so he carefully observed him.


    Young but not impetuous, introverted but not sharp exposed, elegant but not powder, thin but not sick.


    "It''s true that heroes are young." Xiao Dongliang praised him secretly. Of course, he also heard that his father''s life was saved by this young man, so he understood why master Xiao valued him so much.


    After about 40 minutes'' journey, we finally arrive at Yabei villa, the most famous villa area in Yanjing. It''s close to the Olympic Stadium. It''s known as the most expensive land price in Yanjing. It''s no exaggeration to have a villa here.


    The Xiao family has a 100 mu villa here for private residence. After the car drove into the villa, the Xiao family stood outside the mansion to welcome Mr. Xiao. The master was well prepared, and the servants were ready to welcome him back.


    As soon as the car stops, Xiao Yuanhang, Xiao ling''er''s uncle, trots to open the door for him. As soon as he steps out, Xiao''s father, Xiao Feichi, reaches out to help him.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the servants on both sides of the corridor bowed and said, "master, you are back!"


    Take it leisurely and unoppressively, and let the admiration of Lin Xiao, the woodlouse from the mountains, be somewhat speechless.


    Master Xiao''s control of the Xiao family is almost appalling. Although all the three sons of the Xiao family are nearly middle-aged, there is something big happening in the Xiao group, so master Xiao still has to make a decision.


    Mr. Xiao walked steadily into the mansion on crutches. After sitting down, sister LAN, the servant, quickly offered him a cup of tea and put it in front of him. No one in the living room dared to sit down before he allowed him.


    "Everyone who has nothing to do with it, get out of here." Master Xiao said.


    Xiao Dongliang, Xiao Yuanhang and Xiao Feichi were shocked. They took a careful look at each other and realized that the situation was not so good. The old man was angry this time. The masters were frightened and the servants were afraid to avoid it.


    One after another, she lowered her head and quickly left the right and wrong place. As soon as she went to the living room, she clapped her chest and breathed a sigh. Fortunately, she said to herself, "God, I''m scared to death!"


    The Xiao family in the living room are still enveloped by master Xiao''s terrible atmosphere. None of them dare to speak, but they can''t stand the atmosphere.


    As the eldest son, Xiao Yuanhang is duty bound to step forward. After swallowing his saliva, he just stepped forward and said, "Dad..."


    Master Xiao immediately cast a killing look at him, and he was so scared that he immediately stopped talking. However, master Xiao looked at Xiao Ziting with tears and asked, "Xiaoting, are you a dead man? Your husband has been kidnapped for several days. How do you know now? "


    Xiao Ziting is very aggrieved. She and Liao Huafeng have long been in harmony for many years. They seldom see each other several times a week. Every time they meet, they quarrel fiercely. Liao Huafeng finds a lover outside, and she also finds a little white face outside. They play each other, and no one interferes with each other.


    Today, Liao Huafeng had an accident. She knew that her father would be the first to be held accountable. She was so scared that she burst into tears. People who didn''t know it thought that she was worried about Liao Huafeng''s safety.


    "Dad, in fact, Hua Feng and I have no feelings for a long time. We barely live together and we are not happy. He is more polite to me than a stranger. I really know nothing about his whereabouts." Xiao Ziting expects Ai Ai to tell the truth, hoping to get her father''s understanding.


    Master Xiao was stunned at first, but after all, his family''s ugliness could not be publicized. Because of Lin Tian''s presence, he could not be angry, but his face became extremely ugly.


    "Do you know how important Liao Huafeng is to us Xiaoshi?" Mr. Xiao complained that his daughter was reckless and willful, which led to today''s situation.


    "Dad, you can''t be forced to deal with emotional matters." Xiao Yuanhang takes the initiative to stand up for Xiao Ziting.


    "What I''m talking about now is not emotion, but business. Do you understand?" Master Xiao knocked his crutches with a thump.


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to say anything at this time. When master Xiao saw that everyone was silent and wanted to say a few more words, he heard the phone ring suddenly.


    Xiao old son Yu Nu not disappear of answer a telephone way: "that?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Are you xiaoshanhai?" The voice on the phone is obviously processed and sounds weird.


    "I''m xiaoshanhai. What can I do for you?" he said


    "Liao Huafeng is in my hands. Are you going to live or die?"


    "What?" Mr. Xiao suddenly felt very strange. As soon as he arrived in Yanjing, he called home. What''s the matter? Are you being followed?


    Take a deep breath and ask, "who are you? Why do you know you''re back! "


    There was a terrible laugh on the phone.


    "Old man, you ask too many questions. Just tell me whether you want to live or die!" The person who called is obviously an old man, who doesn''t like the way Mr. Xiao does.


    Master Xiao was so worried that he couldn''t help it. He asked, "how are you going to bid?"


    "A 20% stake in Shaw." The people on the phone don''t want cash or gold. Lion asked for 20% of the shares of Xiao''s group. Now Xiao''s latest share price is 40 yuan per share, which is at least about 20 billion yuan.


    Extortion, the extortion of chiguoguo, master Xiao was very angry and said with a smile: "I don''t care who you are. I advise you not to be too greedy. Be careful to break your belly."


    The person on the phone was neither angry nor explained, and said, "you think about it, and then reply. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Master Xiao felt very depressed with the handle. The people on the phone seemed to be in control of everything, and could not tolerate him to say more.


    People present, you look at me, I look at you, for a moment, no one knows what to do.

 Chapter 310

    "I think there are some things that I can''t figure out all the time." Just when everyone didn''t speak, Lin Tian suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" The reason why Mr. Xiao wants to drag Lin Tian to the Xiao family is because of his trust. The other reason is that he has a very flexible mind and always has his own ideas about things.


    Lin Tian pointed out to the point: "first, how can they know so soon that grandfather Xiao is back? Second, why do they put cash instead of shares?"


    "Do you want to say that we did it ourselves?" Xiao Dongliang interjected.


    Lin Tian seems to have thought of something, but he didn''t ask, "what kind of Electronics does Liao Huafeng study?"


    Lin Tian''s words are like a 180 degree turn. Few people on the scene can keep up with him. They are silent and don''t know how to answer them. But Xiao ling''er says, "we are mainly engaged in the high-precision electronics of medical devices."


    As soon as Lin Tian''s face changed, he clapped his hands and yelled, "I see!"


    What and what? This time, even Mr. Xiao is confused. It''s really puzzling to see Lin Tian''s sudden realization.


    "I couldn''t figure out the direct connection between the assassination of master Xiao and me. Later, all kinds of signs showed that they seemed to have a great interest in what I''m doing and what I want to trace, and even tried to stop me from continuing..."


    "What did you say after a long time?" The more Xiao ling''er listens, the more he doesn''t understand. He can''t help but hasten.


    Lin Tian showed her calm with his eyes and said that he would talk about the key points next.


    "They are clearly a group of people, and the Xiao family''s involvement in precision instruments is obviously blocking their financial path. As for me, although I''m just an ordinary doctor, because my life experience has a great relationship with them, I''m also regarded as a thorn in the flesh..."


    There was silence in the living room, and everyone looked at Lin Tian. The things he said undoubtedly shocked everyone in the room.


    "From a comprehensive analysis of the situation, they are basically a gang of robbers who are domineering in the medical field. Whoever gets in their way, they will kill anyone by any means. Therefore, they divide their forces in two ways. On the one hand, they attack grandfather Xiao who is far away in France, control him with the technique of lowering his head, and spread the news of grandfather Xiao''s critical illness to Yanjing, causing panic inside him, He also wooed the inside of Xiao''s enterprise and bribed those senior officials who owned shares, so that they could take advantage of Xiao''s critical illness and make plans to buy Xiao''s company. "


    Xiao Feichi''s face was tight, and he said, "how can you say that? Even if my father is not here, our three brothers are sitting in Xiao''s battle. How can they dare to be bold without fear."


    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but cast his eyes on Mr. Xiao. He looked down and said, "it''s my fault!"


    They were shocked. They didn''t understand the meaning of master Xiao''s words. Xiao Yuanhang said, "father, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, it''s a very wrong thing for me to hold on to Xiao''s power all the time, which leads to your dependence on me. That''s why we have this crisis. Of course, this mistake is caused by me, and I don''t blame you..."


    Master Xiao''s heart was calm, and he let the audience be silent. Then they understood what master Xiao meant. They used to be like flowers in a greenhouse. They always felt that they could enjoy the cool by relying on the big tree of master Xiao. They never thought what would happen if master Xiao was gone that day.


    "Father, I''m sorry, it''s because we didn''t take over the class well that you have to..." as the eldest son, Xiao Yuanhang has to stand up and bear all the mistakes.


    This time, master Xiao stubbornly waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to say that. I know what to do in the future."


    "Father, leave this matter to me." Xiao Dongliang took the initiative to ask: "later, I will go to those uncles and uncles to talk, let them take the initiative to give up confrontation with the Xiao family."


    "No, they betrayed me. No matter what their relationship was, they will never be our friends anymore. We have to take back from them what does not belong to them."


    Master Xiao spoke with strict words. Anyone who was present could see that he was very angry. When necessary, the head of the family took out the resolute decision to subdue the people.


    Then he turned his head to Xiao Ziting and said passionately, "Xiaoting, I married you to Liao Huafeng for the sake of my family. It''s been hard for you all your life. Now that things have come to this stage, I will never stop you from divorcing him. However, now I have to have a real Liao Huafeng come back. Otherwise, the negative news will directly affect Xiao''s shares, Once the shares fluctuate, we will be very passive. "


    "The Xiao family started by catering. Now they are in the forefront of science and technology and have a share in the electronics industry. It all depends on the old man''s foresight and insight. However, I am old after all, and my energy is not as good as before. I hope you can learn from this experience and shoulder the responsibility that you should mention, so that my old man can retire at ease."


    Mr. Xiao''s emotional words made everyone in the Xiao family bow their heads in shame. With their intelligence, they should not have made the Xiao family just stay at the middle and upper levels, or even fly higher. However, they did not. Although Xiao ling''er inherited the unique business talents of the Xiao family, he was lazy to participate in the business of the Xiao family.


    As a result, the real leader of such a big Xiao family is Mr. Xiao who is over 80 years old, which makes people deeply sigh.


    After listening to her father''s words, Xiao Ziting was already full of tears. She could not wipe it off, so she fell on his knees and said, "father, I''m wrong. I always think I married Liao Huafeng and made trouble for him everywhere. As a result, our feelings are getting worse and worse. In fact, I still love him, otherwise, why didn''t I divorce him?"


    "That would be the best. Now Liao Huafeng has to get back, and you will continue to live. The Xiao family can''t live without him, and he can''t live without the Xiao family." "We are a whole, and we are no longer complete without one," he said


    For another lesson today, everyone was convinced and silent.


    "Well, Yuanhang, make an appointment for me with those old people who are leading the trouble to meet in Huibin tower. It''s time for me to teach them a lesson." Master Xiao stretched his muscles and bones for a while. He didn''t intend to let these old guys go easily.


    Xiao Yuanhang nodded and said, "father, I''ll do it right away."


    "Dongliang, use all the relations of the Xiao family to find out Liao Huafeng''s whereabouts and who I am. I almost lost my life. I can''t just let it go."


    Xiao Dongliang nodded, dialing the phone directory, looking for all the relations he knew.

 Chapter 311

    Seeing that both Xiao Yuanhang and Xiao Dongliang had jobs, and sitting on one side anxiously, Xiao Feichi couldn''t sit any longer. He came forward and asked, "father, what should I do?"


    "You and ling''er are in charge of the whole group. Remember that the more this time, the less chaotic the group is. Whoever dares to mess, you will kill him!" When master Xiao said this, his words were full of murderous spirit.


    After a while, master Xiao turned his head and said to Lin Tian, "in the afternoon, you can accompany me to meet those old guys. Maybe it will help you."


    With Lin Tian''s cleverness, of course, he understood what master Xiao meant. He looked at each other with a tacit smile. All the tacit understanding was in silence


    Huibin building


    The flagship restaurant of the Xiao family. Mr. Xiao once started his business with this restaurant and led a group of brothers to fight for decades. He finally got the situation today. Unexpectedly, when his neck was half covered with loess, he came back to the field.


    They came back here to negotiate with each other again. Once in the same room, when they were successful, the young master Xiao had made a great wish in front of everyone. Later, he would share happiness and difficulties.


    Xiao''s development today can not be separated from their efforts, but who would have expected that they would be reduced to the present situation.


    Mr. Xiao was very depressed and melancholy. In this place where they had been in trouble together, they would become strangers, which made people feel sad.


    "Father, uncle Dong, uncle Nan, uncle Feng, they''re here!" These old brothers of master Xiao grew up watching Xiao Yuanhang. Xiao Yuanhang has called them that since he was a child, and it''s hard to change his words for a while.


    Mr. Xiao leaned on the bamboo cane chair and shook it gently. His eyes closed slightly, as if he was resting. But he knew what was going on outside. Lin Tian sat beside him and watched several elderly people coming in. He could not help sighing. What made them so old that they had to show up and fight for something that should not belong to them.


    Lin Tian''s sigh didn''t last long. The appearance of a man made him understand the whole process of the whole thing completely. This man was the Jazz who had a deep hatred with him in France.


    At the moment, the jazz, wearing a pure white Versace suit, walked in from the outside with a smile, just like a gentleman. However, Lin Tian smelled the scum on him from a long distance.


    The jazz was not surprised to see Lin Tian. On the contrary, he said with a polite smile: "Lin Tian, we meet again!"


    Lin Tian nodded, quickly understood why the old man would bring himself here, and said with a smile: "yes, we meet again!"


    They all sit down in this special box. Xiao Yuanhang closes the door and walks out. Lin Tian accompanies Mr. Xiao and sits down with them.


    Xiao Yuanhang was called Uncle Dong, uncle Nan and uncle Feng. They were once brothers who were so good as to wear a pair of trousers with master Xiao. Today, they can see the unspeakable indifference on their old faces, and there is nothing else.


    Master Xiao''s heart is a little sad. He skillfully conceals his sadness by pouring tea for himself. He doesn''t speak, but Uncle Nan is the first to start. His character is as impulsive as ever. Just as master Xiao said to him, impulsive but not tactful, he scrambles to say: "old Xiao, we are fighting with you. How did you promise us at that time, But now what do we get? "


    Mr. Xiao''s heart cools, and the old brothers in front of him are extremely rich. Even if they break their legs, they will be able to eat and drink for generations. They are still not satisfied just because the shares they receive dividends every year are a lot of money.


    Seeing that master Xiao didn''t speak, uncle Nan thought that he was guilty, so he took advantage of the victory to pursue him and said, "be kind. You have no worries about food and clothing for your whole life, so you forget us brothers."


    To be kind, this sentence came out of Uncle Nan''s mouth, which was extremely ironic. Master Xiao couldn''t help sneering and said, "Anan, how can I forget you?"


    "Last time, I asked my son to work in your company. I expected you to arrange a position of manager for him. I didn''t expect you to refuse him even if you didn''t give him an interview. You said you didn''t give me face, did you?"


    After listening to his complaint, Mr. Xiao remembered that a year ago when he was in France, he received a phone call from Anan. He said that his son wanted to work in Xiao''s family. Mr. Xiao didn''t want to deny his brother''s face, but he didn''t want to raise a loser in vain. So he asked Xiao Yuanhang to investigate the origin of Anan''s son. As a result, he was very disappointed, Anan''s son is clearly a spendthrift. If he is allowed to enter the company, the company will not be in a mess.


    Considering the old brother''s mood, Mr. Xiao declined and explained the reason. I didn''t expect that Anan would hate him to this day.


    Next, uncle Feng couldn''t sit still. He immediately said, "you''re really good. Didn''t I ask you last time that you borrowed a little more? It''s very kind of you to refuse me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Uncle Dong couldn''t help but speak, master Xiao slapped the table. The tea set on the table was shocked and flew around. He said, "enough!"


    I didn''t think that Mr. Xiao''s words really worked. Just now, the three men, who were still as angry as toads, immediately shut up and didn''t dare say a word.


    "After all, it''s just a word of money. Don''t talk so much nonsense, just make a price!" Master Xiao''s heart is dripping with blood. After decades of friendship, he only got stacks of red Chinese coins.


    Uncle Dongshu, uncle Nanshu and uncle fengshu all looked at the Jazz at the moment. The guy showed a proud smile and said in fluent Chinese: "master Xiao, your three old friends have sold their stocks to me, so they will give me full power to negotiate with you."


    "What do we have to talk about?" Master Xiao had known from Lin Tian''s mouth who the jazz was. He thought that he was almost his own man. It was his enemy. He was very jealous. Of course, thanks to master Xiao''s determination, he didn''t do it directly, but his tone was very cold.


    As for three old guys selling their shares to the jazz, it''s no doubt that Mr. Xiao''s job is to cut corners. Three old guys account for 23% of Mr. Xiao''s shares. Now he''s beginning to understand why kidnapping calls ask for 20% of the shares.


    The owner of the Xiao family has only 42% of the shares, and the rest are either in the hands of retail investors or other shareholders. Once 20% of the shares are transferred out, the balance of power will obviously tilt, and the consequences will be unimaginable. In other words, the Xiao family is likely to change hands with others.


    "Did you send someone to kidnap Liao Huafeng?" Xiao old son complexion iron green of ask a way.


    "No, no..." Sir, shaking his index finger, denied, "I didn''t kidnap the person you said. The one who kidnaps him is the one he believes in most. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you mean by that?" Master Xiao doesn''t understand. Lin Tian is also at a loss.


    "This topic is not the topic we are here to discuss today. I will tell you slowly when I have the opportunity, but now, you have to tell me, how much do you intend to offer for the equity of Shaw group?"


    "You want me to sell Xiao? You dream Master Xiao pointed to the breach of the jazz and said, "you golden monkey, get out of here, or I''ll ask the security guard outside to teach you a lesson."


    Jazz has a lot of determination. He doesn''t seem to care about other people''s abuse. He said with a faint smile: "your security guards can''t hurt me, but you should pay more attention to your health. Your anger will hurt your liver..."


    Sir is so astonishing that he never stops talking. If he doesn''t annoy Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry for his vicious mouth.


    "You..." Mr. Xiao pointed to him, shaking his hand for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, Lin Tian chimed in: "we are never polite to a lost dog who only cares about his own escape. If you think that the security guards outside can''t hurt you, you can have a try. Maybe their performance will exceed your expectations!"


    The lost dog in Lin Tian''s mouth is undoubtedly alluding to the performance of Jazz''s hasty escape in France, that is, beating people without face and swearing without revealing their shortcomings. However, once Lin Tian''s swearing words were uttered, jazz never calmed down.


    After looking at him for a long time, he said, "Lin Tian, you''d better remember that I won''t let you go easily."


    "I''m always waiting for you!" Lin Tian accepted his challenge calmly.


    Sir rose to leave, uncle Nan and the other three also wanted to leave. But when they opened the box door, they found that there were many people standing outside. It seemed that they were all powerful bodyguards.


    Sir just talked big. At this moment, he was very serious. He turned around and said with a forced smile, "Mr. Xiao''s hospitality is very special."


    "To treat special people, of course, we should do special things." Lin Tian comforted master Xiao for a while. Seeing that his breathing gradually subsided, he said with a straight face: "I think you''d better answer my question honestly, otherwise, I promise you won''t get out of this box safely."


    Sir is a person who knows current affairs. Seeing that Lin Tian doesn''t mean to be joking, he spread out his hands and said with a smile, "I''m happy to answer any of your questions."


    "Tell me, where is Ke zhizong?" Lin Tian is not in the mood to go around with him.


    Jazz was in a bit of trouble, but a moment later he said, "he''s with God!"


    "God?" Lin Tian suddenly thought of the woman who claimed to be a God in France. His heart moved and he asked, "where is the God now?"


    "I don''t know that either!" Jazz showed his helplessness by opening his hands.


    "I warn you that you''d better not play tricks!" Lin Tian said.


    Jazz pointed to the black crowd in front of him and joked, "do you think I''ll make fun of my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 312

    "Let them go!" Master Xiao waved his hand and said with great bearing.


    In front of them, the security guards of the hotel separated on both sides and made way for the jazz, uncle Dong and uncle nan to leave. As soon as they were about to escape from the sky, they heard Mr. Xiao say, "slow down!"


    "Don''t you go back on it, old man?" Hate others to make fun of him, angrily turned to question, the other three also expressed dissatisfaction, have prepared to help the tyrant.


    Mr. Xiao looked at them coldly and said, "if we go out of this door, we will never get involved again. In the future, we will never meet again whether we live or die."


    The betrayal of his elder brother for many years has made master Xiao''s heart bleed. He has a black face and plans to cut off his friendship with these people. As for the shares of these people, sooner or later, he will take back all of them.


    Master Xiao has always been a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Who provoked him, he would let him live on his own all his life. For many years, my brother could not help but know. However, when they were young, maybe they were so old that they lost their memory selectively.


    After hearing this, the three of them suddenly stopped walking out of the box. They looked at each other. They could see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. Although the noise was very fierce just now, once master Xiao pulled down his face to break up with them, their fear of many years actually revived.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hesitating? " Sir, with a look of disdain in his eyes, looked at the three old men and urged them discontentedly.


    Now that it''s over, uncle Dong wants to ease the conflict. He turns to master Xiao and says, "Haige, we..."


    "Go away! I''ll never see you again. " Master Xiao resolutely pointed to the door of the box and cheered.


    The three of them looked at each other, and the fear in their hearts made their legs and feet weigh more and more, and they couldn''t move at all. For a moment, it seemed that it was very difficult for them to get out of this box.


    The security guard of the hotel and Xiao Yuanhang saw that they were not right, so they gave way one after another. It was not that they were afraid of things, but that they were not very convenient to deal with things in master Xiao.


    "Since the three of you are not going to leave, I don''t want to be shameful here with you. I''ll go first. As for the share transfer, I''ll let the lawyer handle it separately with you. You just have to attend." The knight took off the top hat on his head with his hand and leaned slightly. After saying goodbye to all of you, he turned and left the box, leaving uncle Dong standing in the same place


    Master Xiao ignored their hesitation and urged with a little dissatisfaction: "why don''t you go yet?"


    "Haige, we are wrong!" Dongshu cried and said: "I''m really confused!"


    Uncle Feng and uncle Nan also looked at the angry old man Xiao, hoping to get his forgiveness. Old man Xiao looked at them with a blank face and said, "you''ve been with me for many years. You should know my temper. When I was young, I experienced too much and forgave others, but as a result, I don''t need to say, You probably know that, too? "


    How could they not know that they were cheated when they were old? Therefore, Xiao hated the betrayal of others, and the three old men who buried their loess in their necks would stab him in the back at this time.


    But this knife is very accurate in the heart of Xiao, at that moment, he felt that his heart was dripping blood, Xiao would never choose to forgive them at this moment.


    "You go. We won''t see each other any more. The shares have been given to you. Whatever you do, but you have to remember that if you want to threaten the people of xiaoshanhai with that little capital in your hand, you haven''t been born in the world yet!"


    Three people can''t help but whole body a shiver, Xiao old son just said of ruthless strength, let them shudder.


    Words must be carried out, deeds must be fruited, and master Xiao''s determination to fight is clear and clear. At this moment, a very strange idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Master Xiao wanted to let him into Xiao''s house. As for the reason, he didn''t understand for a moment.


    Uncle Dong left with a mournful face. Lin Tian knew that he might never see them again in his life. But after they left, he asked master Xiao, "grandfather Xiao, do you want me to help you in Xiao''s house?"


    Master Xiao turned his face and looked at Lin Tian with a little surprise. At first, he thought Lin Tian was very clever, but he didn''t expect that Huigen was so advanced that he could feel what he thought clearly through the details.


    But in the end, he is still an old man. He asked quietly, "tell me, where do you see it?"


    "From what you say to these old brothers, and how you do things." Lin Tian told the truth that the tone of his words and the way he did things just now were completely different from normal times. He was clearly trying to make himself understand a truth. He would not forgive anyone who had betrayed him.


    To some extent, Lin Tian does not belong to the Xiao family. What''s the intention of master Xiao? When you think about it, it''s not hard to find that master Xiao has already had the idea of bringing him into Xiao''s family.


    The Xiao family may be a famous family in Yanjing, but it''s not the bandit''s nest on the top of the mountain. Any one of them will be taken into the gang by him. It''s the careful observation of master Xiao''s journey to Yanjing through France that drives this idea. The growth of the Xiao family depends on his vision and charm, and more importantly on his ability to recognize people.


    Lin Tian is undoubtedly a talented person in this field. He is meticulous and intelligent, has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and intends to repay his kindness. All these show the brilliance of human nature, which makes Mr. Xiao appreciate. Of course, before using Lin Tian, Mr. Xiao consciously tells him that if he adapts to joining the Xiao family, it means that he must never betray. If he betrays, the price will be extremely heavy.


    "But I''m just a doctor, and I don''t know anything about it." but Lin Tian didn''t mean to join Xiao.


    Previously, in France, Lin Tian made his point, but Mr. Xiao''s idea was that even if he could not be admitted to the Xiao family, it would be a very good choice to keep him around and give advice to himself. Of course, he also wanted to find a suitable general for them, so that the Xiao family would develop.


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s face was in trouble, master Xiao didn''t intend to force others to deal with it. He still understood the truth.


    "In this case, I will not force others to deal with difficulties any more. In the future, I will tell you that your business is our Xiao family''s business." Mr. Xiao''s words can be said to be full of words.


    Of course, after Dongshu''s affairs, master Xiao is also secretly determined to delegate power to the younger generation. Otherwise, once he is gone, they will not be able to face the big storm outside.


    There is no shortage of talents in the Xiao family, but there is a lack of charismatic people who dare to take on great responsibilities. Master Xiao wants Lin Tian to enter the Xiao family. With his help, he will feel more at ease.


    "Well, you go down and I''ll have a rest." As soon as his tight nerves relaxed, master Xiao felt very hard. Exhausted, he waved his hand weakly to indicate that Lin Tian would step down and take a rest.

 Chapter 313

    Old man Xiao''s mental and physical exhaustion is heartbreaking. Lin Tian knows that no matter how strong he is, he is still an old man. His energy and physical strength are not as good as before. When other old people are enjoying their grandchildren and raising their children, he has to waste his energy for the Xiao family''s conspiracy, betrayal and development.


    Lin Tian looked at him leaning on the bamboo chair, sighed, turned and walked out of the box, gently closed the door. When Lin Tian just walked out of the box, he heard Xiao Yuanhang coming quickly. It seemed that something big happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    Xiao Yuanhang looked at Lin Tian and knew that he was highly valued by the old man. He said something important to him: "Liao Huafeng has got news!"


    As soon as Lin Tian heard that Liao Huafeng had the news, he immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly!"


    Xiao Yuanhang hesitated. He would not make any decision easily without the permission of master Xiao. Seeing his hesitation, Lin Tian understood most of it and said, "Uncle hang, it''s not appropriate to say something from my mouth, but I still think it''s necessary for you to listen to it."


    "What''s that?" Xiaoyuanhang surprised way, he and Lin Tian is not too familiar, but looking at this boy is a pair of worried for him look, really some puzzled.


    "I think you should take responsibility for some things, instead of doing things after asking for instructions from grandfather Xiao."


    Xiao Yuanhang looks at Lin Tian, and all kinds of unhappiness rush into his heart. Who does the boy think he is? Unexpectedly, he was also bossy about their family''s affairs. Because of his face, he still insisted on the fire way: "it seems that we can''t talk about an outsider''s bossy about the Xiao family''s affairs, can we?"


    Lin Tian laughed and asked: "have you forgotten that master Xiao will let go gradually in the future?"


    Xiao Yuanhang was stunned. Of course, he remembered that master Xiao had said that, but what he didn''t understand was Lin Tian''s purpose at this point?


    "Grandfather Xiao, I hope you can think about the whole thing and give him a satisfactory answer before you report to him." Lin Tian is good at persuasion. With his intelligence, it''s no wonder that master Xiao will favor him.


    Xiao Yuanhang suddenly realized that Lin Tian''s difficulties made him feel ashamed. Not only did the anger in his heart disappear, but he felt grateful to him.


    Just as he was about to say a few words, master Xiao''s voice came from the box and said, "I already know the matter. You and Lin Tian can do it."


    "Father, I see." Xiaoyuanhang should be a, turn to Lin Tiandao thanks: "listen to your words is better than ten years of reading."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not just a spectator. Naturally, I''m more thorough than the players in the Bureau." Lin Tian is as modest as ever, just like him.


    Without saying much, they went out of the Huibin building. In the box, Mr. Xiao listened to their conversation from beginning to end. He felt very happy and had a kind of unspeakable ease.


    Lian Gang, who was very upset because of the betrayal of his elder brothers, gradually calmed down. He shook the bamboo cane chair and began to hum his favorite short part of Beijing Opera Mu Guiying in command.


    "Don''t let me down, young man." After mumbling to himself, Xiao closed his eyes slightly and fell asleep in a short time. This time, he was tired out. Now he could calm down and sleep for a while.


    Master Xiao goes to sleep at ease. But Lin Tian and Xiao Yuanhang take some people to the place where Liao Huafeng is tied up. There are many troubles in the rich family. They dare not disturb the police when something happens. The reason is not that they are not rich but that they are popular. They can also be filled with rumors in some gossip magazines when there is no wind. If something really happens, it will be well known in the city.


    They prefer to deal with the matter in a low-key way in private rather than alarm the police. In this way, they spend a lot of time and effort and are under the attention of others for a long time. They are really in high tension.


    "Uncle hang, I have offended you just now. I hope you can forgive me." After all, Lin Tian doesn''t want to make too many enemies. Sometimes it''s necessary to apologize to Uncle hang.


    Uncle Hang is not a person who likes to keep a grudge. He said to Lin Tiandi: "your words make me understand a lot of truth. You are right. Don''t apologize."


    Lin Tian understood that Xiao Yuanhang was also a magnanimous man, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Bodyguard a Quan''s driving skill is very good. The car is fast and steady. Just as they are talking, they have arrived at their destination and will stop in a hidden place. They turn to Xiao Yuanhang and say, "young master, what do you think we should do next?"


    Xiao Yuanhang looked through the window at a small dilapidated bungalow not far away. There were not many people guarding it. But with his caution, he did not dare to be careless, so he said to ah Quan, "tell others not to move for the time being, so as not to disturb the snake."


    "I understand!" Ah Quan nodded and turned to get off to meet with other bodyguards.


    Lin Tian also looks at the small flat. It is said that Liao Huafeng is in the house, but no one knows his life or death.


    It is in Lin Tian that they are worried about Liao Huafeng''s life and death. However, Liao Huafeng, who was kidnapped, looks at the woman in front of him in astonishment. Unexpectedly, he was fooled.


    "Xiaomei, how can you..." after the last time the man wearing black sunglasses sacrificed Xiaomei, Liao Huafeng raised his hand to surrender. He was not afraid that the Xiao family knew that he had an affair. The discord between him and Xiao Ziting had long been known to all.


    He cares more about Xiaomei, a woman who looks very pure. Her appearance makes him believe that there is still true love in the world, and makes middle-aged Liao Huafeng feel the existence of happiness for the first time.


    But when his willpower wavered, the woman who had made a vow with him appeared. His waist swayed and his makeup made Liao Huafeng not believe his eyes.


    "Are you Xiaomei?" There is still a trace of fantasy in Liao Huafeng''s heart. He asks tentatively.


    Xiaomei, who was not pure, said with a soft smile, "otherwise, who do you think I am?"


    "But..." Liao Huafeng really didn''t want to accept the reality.


    "That''s a lie. Otherwise, you''ll get into Miss Bennet''s eyes as a dull fool." Xiaomei put her hand on the shoulder of the sunglasses man and said in a low voice, "big brother Fei, do you have to make good compensation for people''s sacrifice?"


    Big brother Fei, wearing black sunglasses, watched Xiaomei discharge directly towards him. His heart moved. He reached out and pinched Xiaomei''s high and upright buttocks. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll kill you tonight."


    "Ouch, I''m afraid!" Xiaomei patted her high chest and said, "big brother, you have to keep your word!"


    "Xiao Sao, you look so thirsty. If I hadn''t something to do now, I would have killed you now!" Big fly elder brother says words, the hand also becomes extremely unruly, get up to swim in her double peaks.


    The two filled with righteous indignation in front of Liao Huafeng, and he could not help but see the fire and struggle. He was angry and said, "I have fought with you!"


    There''s a saying that it''s useless for scholars to rebel for ten years. Liao Huafeng tried his best to fight forward, but he was kicked to the ground by big brother Fei before he got close to him.


    Liao Huafeng, who has been kicked to the ground, coughs a few times. Then he sits up and looks at Dafei and Xiaomei with extremely venomous eyes.


    Big brother Fei, PI xiaorou, walked over, leaned down and patted Liao Huafeng''s face. He joked: "look at you. I don''t understand how the boss wants you. Alas, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the boss, I would have killed you."


    "..." Liao Huafeng''s eyes were only hatred, and there was no other superfluous things.


    "Well, come on, do you choose to die or join us?" Dafei asked tentatively for the last time.


    The sorrow is not greater than the death of heart, and Liao Huafeng''s heart has already died, there will be no more superfluous ideas, he raised his head without fear to Dafei said: "you kill me."


    "There''s seed!" Dafei raises his thumb, then stands up, turns around and embraces Xiaomei''s waist as thin as willow, and makes a phone call in front of Liao Huafeng.


    "Boss, this boy is a die hard guy. He doesn''t eat hard or soft at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I see."


    Dafei hung up the phone and said to Liao Huafeng with a grim smile: "boy, you are not lucky. Our boss happens to be in a bad mood. He said he would kill you. Don''t blame me!"


    "Come on!" Liao Huafeng''s heart died early. He held his head high and waited for the slaughter.


    Dafei takes out his dagger and grins grimly at Liao Huafeng''s neck. Just as he is about to start, he suddenly hears a shrill female voice from outside


    "Hua Feng, Hua Feng, where are you?"


    Liao Huafeng thinks that he is hallucinating. His closed eyes suddenly open. At this time, he hears a familiar voice.


    "Hua Feng..."


    "Zi Ting!" Liao Huafeng trembles all over. He never dreamed that he would meet Xiao Ziting before he died. But this is the den of tigers and wolves. How could she come to him alone.


    The friendship between them has long been indifferent. How could she come here regardless of everything?


    A series of question marks appeared in Liao Huafeng''s mind. At this moment, he didn''t want to die. He cried out: "Ziting, I''m here!"


    "Damn, shut up!"


    Dafei kicks Liao Huafeng''s face and makes him bleed. He kicks Liao Huafeng''s Dafei. He can''t take a breath. Then he shouts to the followers who are still in a daze: "Damn, don''t be stunned. Go out and catch that crazy woman for me."


    Luo this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up general, hurriedly ran to go out.

 Chapter 314

    Liao Huafeng coughs violently because of abdominal pain. Outside, Xiao Ziting is calling him affectionately. He never dreamed that it would be like this. Xiao Ziting, a woman who once had a strange dream with him, ran here alone at this moment, regardless of the danger.


    Looking at the minions who ran out, Liao Huafeng roared from the bottom of Xiesi and yelled: "you bastards."


    Xiao Mei is scared to lose her face by her twisted face and exhausted roar. Dafei is also shocked by his sudden roar, but Liao Huafeng doesn''t come here. For this reason, he rushes to Dafei''s neck with all his strength and opens his mouth to bite him with his hands tied back.


    "Ouch, ouch ~" Dafei''s face almost changed color with pain, and Xiaomei on one side didn''t know what to do. Just at this time, compared with the chaos in the house, there were many people outside the house. After several minions came out, a woman and a bodyguard were screaming outside the house.


    The boy with yellow hair at the head, holding a dagger and relying on the number of brothers behind him, said to Xiao Ziting: "Stinky 38, what are you barking about?"


    Xiao Ziting gets the news that Liao Huafeng has been locked up here. During this time, she thinks a lot. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife are kind to each other, and one day husband and wife are deeper than the sea. They have been married for more than 20 years. It''s unrealistic for them to say that they have no relationship.


    However, Xiao Ziting is a strong woman. With her temper, she is always bossing the honest and dumb Liao Huafeng. At the beginning, Liao Huafeng can bear it. After all, people are still in a bad temper. Liao Huafeng contradicts him. Xiao Ziting is even more dissatisfied with him. He thinks his wings are hard and dares to challenge himself.


    The conflicts between them accumulate deeper and deeper, and finally they are strangers.


    A few days ago, Xiao''s words made her reflect on her mistakes and find that she still loves Liao Huafeng. She has been worried about his safety these days. As soon as she heard about Liao, she immediately asked the driver and bodyguard a Biao to send her.


    A Biao doesn''t talk much, but he is very loyal and reliable. Seeing a group of thugs, the men are trying to fight against Xiao Ziting. Su Rong is facing Huang Mao and his brothers.


    Huang Mao was not afraid. He pointed to Xiao Ziting and said to a Biao, "get out of the way. Our boss wants to see her. There''s nothing wrong with you."


    A Biao also did not reply, more did not get out of the way, eyes showing incomparable firmness and unyielding.


    "Boy, you have seed. It seems that I will teach you a good lesson and let you know some rules."


    Huang Mao turned his head and was about to greet his subordinates behind him when he saw that a Biao had already taken the lead. He was also a special forces soldier. Compared with these little gangsters, he had a lot to do. His moves were simple and effective. He hit the target with one hit. In addition, he suddenly shot, which made Huang Mao''s several people more defenseless.


    A Biao is not at a disadvantage because he is an enemy. But Xiao Yuanhang, who is not far away, can''t sit still any longer. Looking at Xiao Ziting, he can''t help complaining: "she really is. She has to wait at home and come over."


    "It''s not the time to say that. We have to rush to help. Otherwise, I''m afraid the bodyguard will be in trouble." Lin Tian looks at the enemy a Biao. Although he is not at a disadvantage now, there are still unknown numbers in mincurie. If anything goes wrong, it may affect the whole situation.


    They didn''t say much. When they opened the car door and got out of the car, Lin Tian had some skills. It''s not a problem to clean up three or five gangsters. With the cooperation of a Biao, they soon dressed up Huang Mao and other gangsters and couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Ziting and Xiao Yuanhang push open the door of the house. They are shocked to see a Fei''s face covered with blood, and Liao Huafeng''s damaged clothes are stained with blood. They are fighting for their lives.


    But is Liao Huafeng the opponent of a Fei? After suffering from the pain of being bitten by Liao Huafeng, a Fei holds Liao Huafeng up and falls heavily on the ground. Liao Huafeng is weak. He can stand such a fall, and his whole body faints.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you who want to die, but don''t blame me for being cold hearted." Ah Fei didn''t know that there were two unexpected guests in the room. He wiped the bleeding wound with his hand. He looked at Liao Huafeng who had passed out and crouched down. He picked up his hair with his hand and planned to cut his throat with a knife.


    "No!" Xiao Ziting screams. Her scream startles Xiaomei and a Fei, who are ready to attack. Qi Qi looks at her. At this time, she finds two uninvited guests standing at the door.


    "Stop it A Biao and Lin Tian just came in from the outside at the same time and drank to Dafei. Seeing that so many people came in at the same time, Dafei realized that Huang Mao''s useless rubbish had been cleaned up.


    The hero doesn''t want to see the loss. Ah Fei points at Liao Huafeng, who is unconscious, with his trademark skin smile. Knowing the reason, he asks: "are you here to find him?"


    "I know. Don''t you let him go soon!" Lin Tian said.


    Xiaomei was so scared that she stood with a Fei. To tell the truth, seeing so many people, she was a little scared.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!" Dafei puts a sharp dagger in front of Liao Huafeng''s neck. At this moment, Liao Huafeng is his talisman.


    Xiao Yuanhang and others did not dare to go up in their previous life. They were afraid of using a rat''s paw. They held out their hand to stop them and said, "don''t mess around. We can discuss everything."


    "Let us out!" A Fei said maliciously, holding a knife in front of Liao Huafeng''s neck for a long time, signaling them to withdraw. Xiao Yuanhang and Lin Tian looked at each other, and Lin Tian gave him a positive look.


    "Don''t you have any secret moves outside?" Xiao Yuanhang looks at Lin Tian and stares at him. He suddenly feels that he is not at the bottom of the story. He really believes him and pulls his sister Xiao Ziting out of the house.


    Xiao Ziting didn''t want to at first, but she couldn''t stop Xiao Yuanhang''s strong pull. The four of them retreated out of the house and became antagonistic to ah Fei and Xiao Mei. After two groups of people slowly walked out of the old house, ah Fei was very proud. With the Amulet of Liao Huafeng, he finally came out of the narrow and unfavorable house.


    The next step, of course, is to use this talisman to leave this ghost place. His wishful thinking is good, but it''s a pity that he didn''t write the script. When he first appeared, he saw a silver light coming from nowhere.


    Cold, with a strong murderous air, whoosh hit the back of Dafei''s hand with a dagger, and he heard Dafei''s extremely sad cry.


    Ah!


    The dagger in his hand also slipped down. Xiao Yuanhang really admired Lin Tian. It turned out that the boy had already made plans

 Chapter 315

    In fact, what''s Lin Tianna''s plan? It''s just that he believes Xiao Hei will protect him every step of the way. When he gets outside the house, he already finds Xiao Hei''s figure and tells him what he wants to do with his hand gestures.


    Xiao Hei lurks quietly outside. Later, he sees Lin Tian and others come out of the house and confront an unidentified man. The man''s appearance is too far away from the good man, so he knows what he should do.


    Taking advantage of his carelessness, he takes out his dagger and flies over. Xiao Hei is a killer who has received strict training from the killer group. He is very proficient in using both weapons and knives. He seems to throw it casually. Ordinary people can''t learn its skill.


    The dagger flew to the back of Dafei''s hand according to the established direction. People who didn''t know the truth only heard him wail for no reason. After a closer look, a dagger with unknown origin had been deeply inserted in the back of Dafei''s hand, and the blood could not stop flowing down the handle from the back of his hand.


    As soon as Dafei''s hand is released, the dagger that was used to hold Liao Huafeng also falls from his hand. Taking this opportunity, a Biao flies forward and kicks a Fei''s belly. Dafei faints without snoring.


    Xiaomei, who has been relying on Dafei''s misdemeanor, is also pale at this moment. She kneels down and pleads: "please, don''t kill me."


    "I know. You are the little fox who seduced my family Liao." Women have always been more hostile than their young and beautiful women. What''s more, this woman is still the third child who seduces her husband and destroys her family.


    She will not lightly Rao Xiaomei, break away from Xiao Yuanhang''s pull, a few steps rushed up to face Xiaomei who is kneeling on the ground to save Rao, left and right bow is two slaps in the face, hit Xiaomei pink face immediately appear five finger red mark.


    "It''s shameless. It''s a lesson for you. Next time I see you, it won''t be so cheap." Xiao Ziting uses her pointed shoes to kick Xiaomei''s abdomen. Xiaomei''s painful and twisted face covers her abdomen with her hands and faints.


    Lin Tian twitched a few times in the corner of his mouth and said: "jealousy makes women really terrible."


    Liao Huafeng hasn''t woken up yet. If he wakes up and sees Xiao Ziting beating a woman he once loved, he doesn''t know what to think. Lin Tianqian touches a Liao''s pulse in a coma with his hand and finds that he is only weak and not in danger of life. So he is relieved.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s dignified face, Xiao Yuanhang suddenly realizes that Liao Huafeng''s life is not in danger. Just as he plans to lift ah Liao up with him, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    Looking at the number, it turns out that Xiao ling''er''s father, Xiao Feichi, is calling. According to the original division of labor, Xiao Feichi''s group will launch an early warning whenever there is a disturbance. However, it has been calm these days. Unexpectedly, there is a situation now.


    Uneasily, he got on the phone and said, "galloping, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, Xiao''s share price fluctuated, and negative news came one after another. Some external forces tried their best to suppress Xiao''s shares. Under the influence of this dual role, the share price began to plunge sharply from the afternoon, which would have dropped by about 15 percent."


    Xiao Yuanhang was surprised. After all, he had worked for Xiao for many years. Of course, he knew what the market value of Xiao was. 15% of Xiao''s market value was worth tens of billions. In this way, the world evaporated. What was more terrible was that it was only the beginning, and Xiao was in crisis at any time.


    "Feichi, calm down and do whatever you can. I''ll come later." Xiao Yuanhang tried to calm himself down and told him.


    Xiao Feichi answered, and then asked, "do you want to tell your father?"


    "Say yes, don''t let him make any more decisions for us, understand?" Xiao Yuanhang thinks that the more crisis, the more time to test them.


    Xiao Feichi hang up the phone with a cry, and after Lin Tian''s simple rescue, Liao Huafeng has come to life. Xiao Ziting takes the initiative to support him, admits his mistake and says: "Liao, I was bad before, I will correct it later, please believe me, OK?"


    Liao Huafeng only felt tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his wife would say such touching words to him when he woke up. For a moment, he choked and said, "I have something wrong with the past. If I can tolerate you more and be less impatient, then the situation will be different."


    Lin Tian, as an outsider, is not suitable to listen to the love talk between the two husband and wife. He leaves for an excuse, but seeing Xiao Yuanhang''s worried face, he goes forward and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Feichi called just now. Just now, the stock price dropped sharply. Obviously, they have already started." Xiao Yuanhang said.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows who they mean. Although he knows little about stocks, he is not too strange. After all, he joined the Qin family as the first participant in the most difficult time.


    And formed an important strategic partner with the Qin family, and LAN Yanmei earned more than one billion yuan for herself. This time, the Xiao family was in trouble. Lin Tian began to think of Qin Xueqing, hoping to help the Xiao family through her hand.


    "Let''s go back first!" Xiao Yuanhang perks up and says to Lin Tian, pointing to Dafei who is in a coma on the ground and saying, "how should they deal with it?"


    "I''ve just called the police. Lu Haoran will lead the team in person later." Lin Tian handled things properly without showing any signs of dew, which really made Xiao Yuanhang look up.


    After a few words, Xiao Yuanhang whispered a few words of joy to each other. They did not delay any longer. They went back to their cars and drove home.


    Xiao''s family, Xiao''s father came back as soon as he received the phone call. Except Xiao Yuanhang and Xiao Ziting, Xiao Dongliang, Xiao Feichi, Xiao linger and others of Xiao''s family have all arrived in the living room, looking at him eagerly.


    Master Xiao didn''t say a word when he came back home, which was very different from that he always talked about big things in the past.


    "What''s the matter today, old man?" Xiao Dongliang and Xiao Feichi look at each other suspiciously, but from his eyes also see the look of doubt, but neither of them dare to say more nonsense.


    Before long, Xiao Yuanhang and others rushed back. Liao Huafeng was a little embarrassed, and his face was bruised. He really didn''t have much worry about his life, so he was relieved.


    "Back?" Master Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Liao Huafeng, like a child who made mistakes, said at a loss: "master, I''m sorry for you."

 Chapter 316

    Looking at Liao Huafeng, who has come back safe and sound, master Qin has been keeping a straight face. His heart is relaxed, but his face is serious, but there is no lack of a star and a half. For Liao Huafeng''s apology, he just let it go.


    The head of a family should have airs. He can''t lose his momentum in any case. Ken proves that he has accepted Liao Huafeng''s apology.


    "Just come back, we''ve been worried about you!" Xiao Dongliang is trying to make ends meet. At least he is a family. If he wants to talk about two families, he will be surprised.


    Xiao Ziting and Liao Huafeng also understand a lot of things through this incident. The reason that they have spent a hundred years in the same boat and a thousand years in the same bed also makes them cherish the feeling that they can get together again. It''s like when they just got married.


    "Father, today''s stock market closed, and the share price of our Shaw group dropped nearly 20 points, which undoubtedly hit us hard. If tomorrow''s opening, we don''t find a way to deal with it, then we will be in trouble."


    Mr. Xiao was not as eager to speak as usual. Instead, he asked him, "before you tell me this, do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "Well, I''ve started to raise funds, and I''ve held a board meeting to try my best to appease the shareholders..." Xiao Feichi described the matter in detail as far as possible. He is the strongest of the three brothers, and also the one that Mr. Xiao places great hopes on. However, he seldom has the chance to stand in his own way.


    After he finished in detail, master Xiao nodded and said, "very good!"


    But when everyone in the Xiao family was looking forward to the following, master Xiao didn''t speak any more, which disappointed everyone and made him feel that he had changed.


    "Well, nothing''s wrong. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Lin Tian supports me!" Master Xiao waved to Lin Tian and motioned him to come and help him. Lin Tianxin led the God to go.


    In the living room, several brothers and sisters of the Xiao family send the old man back to his room with their eyes. Xiao Feichi wants to ask him a few more questions, but before he comes forward, he is pulled down by Xiao Yuanhang, and gently shakes his head to ask him not to ask again.


    Lin Tian helps Mr. Xiao to go to the room. During this period of time, as Mr. Xiao''s personal doctor, he also takes good care of him. With him, Mr. Xiao will feel more at ease than usual. Of course, he has more trust in him.


    When they return to their room, as always, Lin Tian checks the old man''s health. The old man has just recovered from a serious illness, and after Zhou Che''s fatigue, it''s normal that his body is weak and his Qi is weak. The key is how Lin Tian regulates him


    He gently put his hand on his pulse and listened carefully. Looking at his meticulous appearance, he showed his favorite smile.


    "Don''t you have a question for me?" Master Xiao is smiling, but he wants to have a frank chat with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian raised his head and looked at Mr. Xiao. At first, he was stunned and said with a smile, "what you have done must be a reason, Mr. Xiao."


    "It''s not good to learn at a young age. You have to learn to flatter others. That''s not good!" Although the tone of master Xiao was reproach, the smile on his face did not change.


    Lin Tian laughed for a while and asked, "grandfather Xiao, this time, don''t you really want to take care of it?"


    Master Xiao was not surprised at all. He would ask like this, but he nodded for sure.


    "Why?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand. He really can''t understand how the change of master Xiao is so huge in just a few days.


    Master Xiao looked at Lin Tian with meaningful eyes and thought-provoking said: "it''s not because of you?"


    "Because of me?" Lin Tian, who was in a daze, was more puzzled now.


    "Exactly, what you said to Yuanhang in Huibin building touched me deeply, so this time I intend to let go completely."


    Master Xiao just said that he would let go of everything, which ordinary people can learn with the help of gourd and ladle. Lin Tian didn''t speak any more, but gave him a pulse thoughtfully.


    Thinking about his mind, his pulse became a complete cover up, and master Xiao didn''t seem to be in a hurry to let him grind.


    "Just in case..." although the Xiao family doesn''t have much to do with themselves, Lin Tian doesn''t want to see the Xiao family defeated in this event, so he can''t help asking with some worry.


    Master Xiao waved his hand and said, "there''s no case. I''ve been through too many ups and downs for so many years, and I''m really tired. In addition, even if I''m willing to go out with them this time, what about next time? They never get the chance to experience. If, one day, I''m gone, Xiao''s children who grew up in the greenhouse will capsize one day. "


    The old man said so many words in one breath. Maybe he was a little tired. Seeing that Lin Tian lowered his head and didn''t say a word, he closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more. After a while, he gave out a voice with even breath and slept soundly.


    Lin Tian took the opportunity to fall asleep and pricked it with a silver needle. On the one hand, he wanted to remove the residual poison in his body. On the other hand, he wanted to use the stimulation of acupoints to help him alleviate the discomfort brought by fatigue.


    After working for a while, he took a blanket and covered the sleeping old man Xiao. Then he walked out and closed the door gently.


    As soon as she got out of the door, Xiao ling''er had already stretched her neck outside, hoping to find out something exclusive. However, the actual situation disappointed her a little. When she saw Lin Tian, she would ask: "Lin Tian, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Tian thought about things, some absent-minded back.


    Xiao ling''er looked at him and said, "in France, what did my grandfather say to you after he separated me?"


    "I didn''t say anything, that''s to say..." just half of what he said, Lin Tian came back to himself. What he wanted to say next, he immediately stopped his mouth and was shocked in a cold sweat. If he told Xiao ling''er the truth, with her fierce character, he would not fight with himself.


    Xiao ling''er stopped when he saw that he had said half of what he had said. He was in a hurry and urged him to say, "come on! She''s like a woman. "


    Lin Tian was laughing and thinking about the way to deal with it. He prevaricated: "even if you talk to me about you, I don''t talk much about the others..."


    In fact, Xiao ling''er wants to know that her grandfather and Lin Tian are talking about something else. What she cares about is that they are talking about their own topics, which makes her more interested. Her tone becomes more and more urgent and urges her to say, "come on, what are you talking about me?"


    "This..." Lin Tian was in a dilemma. He really didn''t know how to answer. He scratched his head to find a way. Just at this time, Xiao Yuanhang was not far away from them and called to Lin Tian: "I have something to ask you."


    "Here it is Lin Tian is surprised and glad. In this way, Xiao Yuanhang solves the siege for him when he doesn''t know the truth. Lin Tian, who is guilty of being a thief, doesn''t care about Xiao ling''er who is so angry behind him. He runs to Xiao Yuanhang in two steps.


    Recommended friend masterpiece: "urban special forces" is very good and powerful!

 Chapter 317

    Looking at Lin Tian''s trotting away, it seems that he has become a fierce beast. For fear of letting him avoid it, Xiao ling''er jumps and scolds: "Lin Tian, you are a big bastard."


    Unfortunately, Lin Tian didn''t hear that. He left the room on the second floor with Xiao Yuanhang and came to the hall on the first floor. He was discussing with the Xiao family about the future of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Feichi is very strange that a doctor should be so favored by the old man. What''s more, he was attracted by his personal charm not long after he got in touch with his elder brother. Even such an important family went to find Lin Tian.


    Thinking that his daughter is also so fascinated by him, Xiao Feichi can''t help but be more curious about this boy and want to see what kind of magic he has.


    "As soon as the market opens tomorrow, we need huge funds to help us withstand the constant impact from outside. We have to wait until tomorrow afternoon, otherwise, our Xiao family may be in danger."


    Xiao Feichi, with a serious look, talks about the current predicament in front of everyone. In the case of negative and rumors, if he doesn''t take some action, it will easily cause the panic of retail investors. Once they are in a mess, it will be very difficult to pick them up.


    "I''ve already appeased the shareholders of the company. As far as the media is concerned, if Liao Huafeng is allowed to shine in front of the public, he will break the rumors by himself. But now, the only problem is, where can we find huge funds to plug the gap?"


    Xiao Feichi broke his fingers and told others about the difficulties one by one. When everyone heard that the biggest problem now was the lack of funds, they were silent. Apart from the old relationship, most of you in Yanjing were icing on the cake and giving less help in the snow. It''s good for people not to fall into the well when you are in trouble. They are expected to help you in the same boat and resist the danger.


    "Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger are good friends. We think they will help us when we are in trouble." Qin Xueqing comes to Lin Tian''s mind. The gentle and graceful face, which is slightly cooled by ice, can''t help but speak out in front of everyone.


    But looking at people''s faces again, they all had a bitter smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    "You''re right. Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing are really friends. There''s nothing wrong with their friendship. Unfortunately, will Qin Xueqing help us? After all, when the Qin family was in trouble, our Xiao family was also in a sitting on the wall attitude, and there was no substantial help. "


    When he heard Xiao Yuanhang tell the truth with a bitter face, Lin Tian felt the seriousness of the problem. The Qin family''s recent crisis was vividly remembered. He also went to Suzhou to win the support of the Su family, which was the only way to cross the border.


    What I didn''t expect was that the Xiao family soon fell into the crisis. Did you want to let the Su family do it this time? Lin Tian flatly denies this idea. You know, the Su family can use it, but every time he lets him play the role of a firefighter, Lin Tian feels that he owes them nothing to repay.


    "I''ll go to Qin Xueqing and ask her to help the Xiao family!" Lin Tian turns around in his head, still thinks Qin Xueqing is the most suitable person, and takes the initiative to stand up and take on the task of communicating with the Qin family.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Tian. They didn''t expect that this seemingly thin young man would tie himself to the Xiao family at this time. Xiao Feichi understood why the old man would like Lin Tian so much. Who doesn''t like a brave man?


    "I''ll go with you!" At this time, Xiao ling''er naturally won''t sit on the wall to watch. After she comes down from the upstairs, she listens to what they are discussing and takes the initiative to say.


    Before everyone could make his stand, Xiao came out of the room with a crutch and said to Lin Tian, "you go. If the Xiao family has gone through this crisis, then we Xiao family will always be with you and never leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yuanhang, Xiao Dongliang, Xiao Feichi, they are surprised. You look at me and I look at them. They didn''t expect that their father would say these words in public, which also shows that the Xiao family will be Lin Tian''s strong support in Yanjing. No matter what Lin Tian wants to do, as long as they speak, the Xiao family will do their best to stand up.


    Looking at Mr. Xiao''s meaningful eyes, Lin Tian didn''t have time to taste it. Other people in Xiao''s family were shocked. He turned to Xiao ling''er and said, "let''s go. Sister Qin is still waiting for us in the villa."


    Xiao ling''er steps forward and grabs Lin Tian''s hand. They leave the villa hand in hand in front of the Xiao family. Looking at their departure, master Xiao says to himself, "this smelly boy used to do things like mending the plank and sneaking through the old storehouse. He tells me that he and ling''er are just ordinary friends. In fact, their relationship is extraordinary. It seems that we Xiao''re going to have a new uncle."


    Lin Tian doesn''t know what the old man is thinking. He and Xiao ling''er are driving to the villa. According to the usual practice, Qin Xueqing should come back from the company at this time.


    After the accident of master Xiao, her permission was withheld from her by her grandfather. She was left alone in the villa, which was obviously a lot colder.


    When Xiao ling''er drove Lin Tian back to the villa in his new 911 Porsche, Qin Xueqing was wearing pajamas and leaning against the heated villa to watch pride and prejudice.


    Although the villa is cold and quiet, it doesn''t make much difference for her temperament. She used to be used to living alone, but she''s not used to the excitement of the Qin family now. In addition to going back to see her grandfather occasionally, she is willing to stay in the villa alone most of the time.


    Leaning on the sofa and reading, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. Before Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er got close to him, he asked, "are you back?"


    From this simple sentence, Lin Tian couldn''t hear any of her emotions, whether she was happy or sad, complaining or excited.


    Lin Tian hasn''t answered yet, but Xiao ling''er pouts her lips. The boss is not happy and says, "sister Xueqing, I wanted to surprise you. Who knows, you don''t even have any reaction."


    Hearing Xiao ling''er''s complaint, Qin Xueqing moved her eyes away from most of the books, and said with a smile: "it''s good to be back!"


    Her smile always has an indescribable magic, even if the world is dark, but to see her charming smile can make anyone''s heart bright for half a day. Every time Lin Tian sees her smile, he will have an indescribable feeling.


    Sweet, honey, some happiness.


    They look at each other affectionately, and the air in the living room is full of ambivalence. At this moment, Lin Tian feels that his heart is melting


    Recommended friends masterpiece "urban special forces" is a very powerful novel.

 Chapter 318

    Lin Tian immediately had the idea of holding her in his arms and kneading her crisp chest with his hands, which was mainly caused by Qin Xueqing''s slightly thin clothes.


    It''s very cold outside, but the heating in the villa is on very well. Qin Xueqing is wearing a loose Suzhou Hangzhou silk jumpsuit. She feels cold at all. Leaning sideways, she looks like a beautiful picture of sleeping. In particular, a large area of snow-white appears on her chest. Through her wide neckline, her purple underwear looms in front of Lin Tian''s eyes.


    Lin Tian wants to turn into a midnight Werewolf in an instant, and presses Qin Xueqing to the ground. With his current experience, he will not be long into the forbidden area he has been longing for.


    Qin Xueqing''s warm, soft and slightly fragrant body leans lightly in her arms. For any normal man, she is a top-notch temptation. No one can resist the temptation of such a beautiful creature.


    At this moment, Lin Tian''s head can''t think normally. He just wants to hold Qin Xueqing in his arms and knead him wantonly. If possible, he will take the chance to pick up his virgin hat which he has been wearing for more than 20 years.


    He has always been a great wish in this respect. For the first time, he must leave it to Qin Xueqing. Therefore, whenever he is teased by LAN Yanmei, he will read Qin Xueqing''s name to calm down as soon as possible.


    But his idea only stayed for a few seconds, and was shattered by the merciless reality. He just heard Xiao ling''er gently call: "Xueqing, I''m hungry. Do you have food to eat?"


    Lin Tian is petrified in an instant. Just now, he has a reaction. Xiao Lin Tian, who is in full bloom, looks up and waits for him. He also sets up a small tent for his lower body. Fortunately, Qin Xueqing just blushes and lowers her head to talk with Xiao ling''er.


    Otherwise, if Lin Tian wants to be innocent, why don''t he label Xiao ling''er as a demon?


    I haven''t seen her for a while. Naturally, Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing have endless whispers. Lin Tian feels bored and plans to go back to his room to have a rest.


    In the whole living room, Xiao ling''er was only listening to her chatter, and she didn''t pay attention to what she came back to do.


    Lin tianpo bowed his head helplessly and sighed to Xiao Lin Tian, who was still waiting for him: "there''s no chance today. You''d better keep a low profile. Don''t be so excited!"


    Lin Tian sighed and went back to his room. He planned to have a rest and come out when he had dinner.


    Xiao ling''er is chattering Like a sparrow in the living room. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has a lot to say with Qin Xueqing. However, after all, she hasn''t forgotten her business. She hugs Qin Xueqing''s slender white neck and says, "Xueqing, please do me a favor!"


    Qin Xueqing smiles. She seldom smiles so firmly. Even a woman, Xiao ling''er admits that she is attracted by her smile.


    "Sister Xueqing, you don''t already know before I say it, do you?" Xiao ling''er was a little stunned and asked.


    Qin Xueqing nods. As the leader of Qin''s group, it''s amazing that she can hide the business affairs of Yanjing from her. She certainly knows about the recent troubles of the Xiao family. She doesn''t only know the idea that she even plans to help the Xiao family.


    But she also knows that no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal. It''s good that someone doesn''t fall into the trap these days. If someone comes to the door to offer timely help, his kindness will be doubted by others.


    These careful Qin Xueqing did not expect that, she also planned to find a suitable opportunity to talk with Xiao ling''er, and through her, she would come out again to help Xiao.


    Of course, Qin Xueqing is not selfish. She has her own plan. Last time, through the financial war, Qin easily made tens of billions. Her strength has been greatly improved compared with before. Qin Xueqing plans to set foot in aviation and medical electronics, and the strength of Xiao family is undoubtedly stronger.


    This time, the Xiao family will cooperate with the Qin family. Then the Tang family will have a hard time. Their dominance will become history.


    Women are all vengeful. Tang Xiao fell into the well when the Qin family was in the most difficult time. If Qin Xueqing didn''t give back her color, she was really sorry for her intelligent brain.


    "It''s best to know. We need your help very much. You must help me, too!" Xiao ling''er can''t wait to say.


    Xiao ling''er''s impatient request does not mean that Qin Xueqing will immediately nod her head and agree. Naturally, there is nothing to say about the friendship between her and Xiao ling''er, and no one can replace it. However, when it comes to work, she is a rational businessman and will never mix her personal feelings.


    She has her own ideas, and she is not in a hurry to show her attitude. She will help the Xiao family, but this is a very complicated matter, which can not be made clear in one or two sentences.


    Even if I swear with Xiao ling''er here, it may not be able to play too much role, so she is ready to save her energy and go to talk with Xiao''s family tomorrow.


    Qin Xueqing''s unconventional attitude makes Xiao ling''er feel strange. As soon as she wants to ask, she says, "ling''er, let''s have a meal first. Let''s wait until we finish eating, OK?"


    "But..." Xiao ling''er wanted to say a few more words, so she listened to Qin Xueqing''s light call: "Lin Tian has a meal!"


    Lin Tian was just a little sleepy in the room when he heard Qin Xueqing''s soft call. He rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room with his slippers. But when he went out, he saw Xiao ling''er''s face was a little strange. Staring at Qin Xueqing, he didn''t have the lively and cheerful appearance just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. Wash your hands and eat!" Qin Xueqing seems to be casual, but in fact, it''s to get out of the way.


    Lin Tian is surprised by her attitude, but she doesn''t ask any more. She goes to the kitchen to wash her hands. When she comes back and sits at the dining table, she sees that boss Xiao ling''er is not happy. She shrugs her face and asks carefully: "ling''er, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I was very happy just now


    Don''t ask also just, so a ask, Xiao Ling son full of grievances all poured up, eyes with tears, flower way: "snow fine elder sister, don''t want to help?"


    "No?" Lin Tian shook his head in disbelief.


    "She..." as soon as Xiao ling''er wanted to say a few more words, she saw Qin Xueqing come out from the kitchen with a few bowls of rice, and then consciously closed her mouth.


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing, who is still so calm, and knows that she must have her own ideas. He finishes the meal and talks with her to see what''s wrong.


    It''s really strange that the three people with their own worries get together to have dinner. In this awkward atmosphere, most of them are thinking about their own affairs.


    Recommendation: you can go and have a look when you have time

 Chapter 319

    After dinner, Xiao ling''er goes back to her room with all kinds of unhappiness. Qin Xueqing knows her complaint, but she doesn''t say it. Lin Tianjia is embarrassed between them. He thinks it''s necessary to talk with Qin Xueqing to find out what''s wrong.


    "You haven''t come back to your room yet?" Although Qin Xueqing is cold tempered, she has nothing to say in virtue. She takes the initiative to take care of the housework and keeps the villa in good order. In order to have a convenient conversation with her in the living room, Lin Tian takes advantage of her cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks to appease Xiao ling''er for a while.


    When she returned to her room, he sat in the living room, built a pot of good tea with Qin Xueqing''s favorite set of Jingdezhen blue and white porcelain, and washed the cup with the first course of tea.


    A cup of water, two cups of tea, three, four cups are the cream.


    For the first tea, it''s the best way to wash the cup.


    After washing the tea set, the teapot was filled with hot water. At this time, the fragrance of Biluochun overflowed from the teapot. It was so fragrant that people moved their fingers. Lin Tian took a sip of the tea in the teacup. It was really bitter and sweet, with endless aftertaste.


    "You seem to have something to say to me?" Qin Xueqing is a very careful woman, and she is also very smart. When she is busy with her housework and is about to go back to her room, she sees Lin Tian making a pot of Kung Fu tea in the living room. She doesn''t think it''s just his interest.


    Lin Tian nodded and poured a cup for Qin Xueqing. After the sweet tea was poured into the cup, it immediately overflowed. Qin Xueqing sat down elegantly, said thanks, drank politely and said, "I can''t see that your tea art is very good."


    Qin Xueqing is undoubtedly an expert in tea art. Therefore, as long as Lin Tian makes a move, she will see whether it is good or bad, and the evaluation is naturally the most objective.


    Lin Tian smiles faintly. His tea art is forced out by the old man who likes to be vulgar and elegant. Even compared with professionals, he doesn''t show off much. For Qin Xueqing''s evaluation, he is totally comfortable and happy.


    "Well, go ahead!" Qin Xueqing puts down her tea cup and looks directly at Lin Tian. In fact, even if Lin Tian doesn''t say it, she knows what he wants to talk about, but she doesn''t want to open it and waits for Lin Tian to ask.


    Women are still a little reserved, especially Qin Xueqing.


    The tea cup was warm, and Lin Tian didn''t answer anxiously. He just drank the hot tea in the cup and asked casually: "can you give me a reason?"


    This endless sentence did not surprise Qin Xueqing. She understood the meaning of Lin Tian''s words and said with a smile, "what do you think I should do?"


    Lin Tian didn''t think about this problem. He thought Qin Xueqing would agree, but now he is noncommittal, which makes him feel confused for a while.


    "Do you have any other plans?" Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing''s waterless expression and asks tentatively.


    Qin Xueqing took another sip of the cup and said, "yes."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "I want to seek opportunities for cooperation. Now it''s not convenient for me to make a statement. I just don''t want to embarrass Xiao ling''er." Qin Xueqing said to the teacup in her hand.


    In business, Qin Xueqing didn''t make a statement, but also in order to have a place to advance and retreat after contacting with the Xiao family. Lin Tian was speechless. He knew that he didn''t have an unquestionable authority in this aspect.


    When he was silent, Qin Xueqing seemed to open her voice and said, "I will go back to Xiao''s home with Xiao ling''er tomorrow and get in touch with the people of Xiao''s family. As for how to help them, it depends on how much benefit I can get from Xiao''s family."


    Lin Tian puts his cup on the tea table heavily, and the cup of Qin Xueqing''s favorite blue and white porcelain immediately falls apart.


    Qin Xueqing is still traceless and expressionless. It seems that Lin Tiangang''s action has nothing to do with her.


    Although Lin Tian has no reason to accuse Qin Xueqing of being full of philistine words, such inhuman words from her mouth make Lin Tian feel a little disappointed.


    "Are you angry?" Qin Xueqing asked lightly.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and said, "yes."


    "I don''t mind if you''re angry, and I know why you''re angry." Qin Xueqing has always been famous for her cleverness. Her years of business education has also made her see through people. Lin Tian has known him for a long time. Of course, Qin Xueqing is no exception.


    In front of this woman whose intelligence quotient is close to evil, Lin Tianshen''s feeling is stagnant. He has a feeling that his intelligence quotient is not enough. He asks stupidly, "then why do you want to know?"


    "Because you don''t know the Xiaos, but I do." Qin Xueqing said lightly.


    Lin Tian didn''t know her. Looking at her perfect face, his cold eyes were always twinkling with the stars of wisdom. He suddenly thought something, but he didn''t know for sure: "you mean..."


    Qin Xueqing seemed to know what Lin Tian was going to say. She nodded for sure and said, "although they need help, they won''t be at ease with the free aid. When the time comes, my kindness will be misunderstood. Do you think I will be wronged?"


    Sometimes human nature is sublime, sometimes it becomes ugly. When Qin Xueqing chooses to help them, she will choose a more reasonable method without harming them. This seemingly inhuman method is undoubtedly the most appropriate one.


    Lin Tian is a good boy who can correct his mistakes. He scratched his scalp with a reddish face and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you."


    Qin Xueqing looked at it, and the mischief in her eyes flashed by. When she stood up to prepare for the room, she turned to Lin Tian and said, "you broke my favorite tea set. You have to pay for it."


    "..." Lin Tian took out all his pockets and tried to prove his innocence. "But I have no money!"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t look at his appearance of pretending to be crazy. When she turned around and walked up the second floor, she gritted her teeth with a bit of complaint and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Last time you borrowed money from our Qin family, you won''t be able to cry with me. Don''t think about it!"


    Lin Tian sighs. He wants to say that Lan Yanmei did it behind her back, but he doesn''t dare to mention LAN Yanmei in front of Qin Xueqing, just as he doesn''t want to mention Qin Xueqing in front of LAN Yanmei.


    The attributes of two women are always at two extremes. Let alone let them be together, even if their names are mentioned on the other side, they will have an unpredictable chemical and physical reaction.


    "Well, how much do you think it will cost?" Lin Tian doesn''t have to pay his own money anyway. At that time, he will let LAN Yanmei do it for him. Sometimes, the Secretary will use it.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s only more than one million." Qin Xueqing said a number lightly, and Lin Tian fell down without warning.


    Medical world matchless group: 255082433


    Book reading brothers, you can come in and have a chat

 Chapter 320

    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian fall, no half sympathy expression, coldly said: "faint, you still want to compensate."


    Seeing that Bing Xueming is not cheated, Lin Tian laughs awkwardly and gets up from the ground. Qin Xueqing sighs, shakes her head, looks at him discontentedly, and then walks upstairs.


    "Is meat enough?" Lin Tian suddenly raised a voice.


    "Go away!" Qin Xueqing''s reply was crisp and clear.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Xiao ling''er is still a little unhappy. She is also indifferent to Qin Xueqing''s initiative to say hello in the morning. However, Qin Xueqing also knows that she is in a bad temper and doesn''t care about her.


    Lin Tian stretches and comes out of the room. At the end of this week, Qin Xueqing can have a good talk with the Xiao family about cooperation. However, Xiao ling''er''s lukewarm attitude makes her feel necessary to have a good chat with her.


    Since breakfast, Qin Xueqing drags Xiao ling''er into the room. The two sisters have been hiding in the room, but Lin Tian moves a hiding chair. The lawn in front of the villa is sunny, and they are basking in the sun.


    Stealing half a day''s leisure, Lin Tian feels that he has taste and understands life.


    The warm sun shines on his body. Lin Tian is comfortable and straight humming. He is sleepy just now. His eyes are slightly closed. When he opens them, he can see a face that is no longer familiar and cold.


    Tangya, that''s right. Tangya.


    Lin Tian seemed to go to hell. He got up from the hiding chair, opened his eyes and looked at Tang Ya carefully for a long time. Then he complained: "I said, why didn''t you make a phone call before you came here, or maybe, stand in front of me and say nothing. I don''t know, people are frightening, frightening to death!"


    "Long Jun is looking for you!" Tang Ya doesn''t seem to hear Lin Tian''s complaint and says coldly.


    Lin Tian''s first reaction is that long Jun''s anger is getting worse. But on second thought, it''s not enough that Taoist health preserving is enough to relieve the pain brought by his anger. But why does he suddenly find himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Ya didn''t want to say more about his question, just said faintly: "you''ll know."


    "Then I''ll go back and talk to the people in the room." Lin Tian turned around and just wanted to go to the room, when he heard a whoosh, a dagger was thrown directly on the heavy bamboo chair, and the handle of the dagger swayed and hummed.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches to turn round, angrily scold a way: "you neuropathy!"


    "Long Jun, please. This is the order!" Tangya said, took out a desert eagle from his pocket, expertly opened the bolt, and said to Lin Tian again: "if anyone doesn''t cooperate, kill him."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Lin Tian faintly realized that something big had happened, and he didn''t dare to joke with her any more. Just as he wanted to go with her, he heard Xiao ling''er yelling behind him: "it''s you again?"


    Some time ago, in France, they have been different. Xiao ling''er, who is not in a good mood at the moment, doesn''t want to be angry when he sees her. However, Lin Tian knows that this time, Tang Ya won''t talk to her. She has the task to do. She has the right to make arbitrary decisions. As long as Xiao ling''er dares to trouble her, she will shoot without mercy.


    "Don''t kill anyone!" Lin Tian begged in his heart and stepped forward to block in front of them. Xiao ling''er just wanted to go forward and have a theory with Tang ya, but he didn''t expect Lin Tian to block in front of her. First, he was stunned, and then he was quite dissatisfied and said, "Lin Tian, are you a good helper?"


    Life is at stake. Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing like asking for help. Qin Xueqing nods, pulls Xiao linger forward and says, "linger, we still need to do something important. Don''t delay here."


    "Lucky for you, I don''t care about you because I have something important to do. Next time I see you, I won''t be polite to you." Xiao ling''er puts a cruel word and leaves with Qin Xueqing.


    For Qin Xueqing''s timely rescue, Lin Tianchang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t kill anyone at last. Looking at Tang Ya''s expressionless face, he still looked at himself. His eyes were filled with chills, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you afraid that I will kill her?" Tang Ya asked.


    Lin Tian never thought that she would ask this question. After thinking about it, he nodded and admitted, "yes."


    After hearing Lin Tian''s reply, Tang Ya turns around and goes to the direction where the valiant carriage stops. Lin Tian is surprised by her attitude. She expected that she would do it, but she is so calm.


    If she doesn''t start, Lin Tian won''t be cheap. He takes the initiative to find a cigarette. He follows her carefully and goes to the position of the fierce carriage.


    Tang Ya drives the car with Lin Tian all the time to the headquarters of Longxi. Lin Tian is tied with a seat belt and holds the handrail of the roof tightly. He can''t help looking at Tang Ya with a cold face. What he can''t understand is whether the girl is stimulated or is in a real emergency. She has to drive the car so fast.


    In order to change the ordinary license plate, there are a lot of police cars behind the car, shouting to stop it. But Tang Ya has a military license plate, and the vehicles that are the weapon of the country are not controlled by the local police.


    Tang Ya is not a person who likes to talk. Lin Tian looks at her cold face and has no interest in speaking. Along the way, Lin Tian can''t hear or see anything except the wind whistling by.


    The car soon drove to Longxi base camp, where Lin Tian had been several times, so he was very familiar. He didn''t need Tang ya to lead the way, so he came to Longjun''s residence.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Ya asked.


    Lin Tian turned around and said strangely, "don''t you go to find long Jun?"


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    "Cut the crap and follow me!"


    Lin Tian was afraid that she would start a fight with her, so he didn''t dare to say much. He obediently followed her and went to another room. Through the sign in front of the door, Lin Tian decided that this was the health center of long nu.


    "Is long Jun seriously ill and hospitalized?" Lin Tian began to worry about long Jun''s illness, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that Tang Ya would take the opportunity to avenge himself on the grounds of military secrets, and let him suffer losses without any reason.


    The clinic is a specialized clinic for long nu. Although it is not big, it has excellent medical equipment. The doctors are also first-class graduates of the military academy. Coupled with experienced doctors who have worked for many years, even large local hospitals may not be able to match them in medical strength.


    Tang Ya leads Lin Tian up the stairs of the corridor to the third floor, and then down the corridor to the end. In the last room at the end, Tang Ya pushes the door open and hears her say, "OK, here it is!"


    "Here we are?" Lin Tian tentatively stretches his head and looks at Li Wang. He sees nothing inside. As soon as he is about to turn around, he is kicked by Tang ya.

 Chapter 321

    Lin Tian would have expected that Tang Ya would have to kick himself. He leaned forward and staggered for two steps. He finally stood firm, rubbed his ass, turned his head and said with a little anger, "what are you doing?"


    "Dawdling, what do you want to do?" Tang Ya not only does not have the slightest bit of guilt, on the contrary to Lin Tian coldly.


    Lin Tian just knew that the scholar arrived at the soldiers, and he couldn''t explain what it was like. He had to admit his bad luck and sigh. Just when he wanted to check the environment, he saw that the room was dark and asked strangely, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "Because you can''t turn on the light." After Tang Ya''s expressionless reply, he grabbed Lin Tian''s hand and said, "come with me."


    Tang Ya''s hand is full of strength. Lin Tian, a young man, can''t get rid of it at all. But she lets her pull her to the room and walk through the room. Lin Tian finds a person lying on the bed through the cold light in the room, and it seems that she is seriously injured.


    Of course, there is not only one injured person in this room. Sima Xiao, Falcon and other people are also there. Lin Tian has dealt with these people, so he knows them.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian asked strangely.


    Sima Xiao also did not explain, and light said: "you first look, and then, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Lin Tian took advantage of the room''s faint green light and carefully examined the wound of the injured person. From the physical point of view, the injured person''s body is extremely strong, and there is no fat on his body. The ratio of muscle and bone is quite perfect.


    The wounds on his body have been carefully treated. There are still blood stains on the white bandage. Lin Tian opens the bandage and looks at the scars hidden under the bandage. It''s ugly and shocking. It really makes his scalp numb.


    But there is one thing that Lin Tian feels very strange. The scar is caused by the sharp claw of an animal. What he has never figured out is what kind of animal has such magical power that even the elite players of Longnu are not equal to each other.


    Lin Tian can also see that, thanks to this angry dragon member''s timely protection of the key position, otherwise, there may be danger of life. Of course, he also knows that if it is only the injury caused by the wound, long Nu will not let himself come.


    Looking at his face, he saw that his tongue was white, his face was blue, and there was a peculiar smell in his mouth from time to time. Lin Tianxin said that it was not good. Then he took his pulse again and looked at it carefully, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    "It''s strange that he was poisoned. I''ve never seen him before." Lin Tian told the truth, he now some understand, why should arrange the patient in this opaque place.


    Based on his analysis of the patient''s condition, he was afraid of cold, light and salivation. When he chose this place, they undoubtedly listened to the opinions of experts.


    Sima Xiao''s heart cools slightly when he hears that. Before they invited Lin Tian, they also invited many experts to come for consultation, but they failed. Then they asked Tang ya to invite Lin Tian with the attitude of dead horse as a living doctor.


    Sima Xiao knew how the injured got sick, but Lin Tian didn''t know. He didn''t pay attention to what Sima Xiao was thinking now. He just examined the patient''s condition and muttered to himself, "that''s the only way to try."


    "Do you have a way?" Sima Xiao asked in disbelief.


    Lin Tian didn''t look up. He still looked at the patient who was in a coma and said, "now we can only rely on the silver needle to force the patient''s poison out of the body with the help of internal force. Otherwise, if the poison gas attacks the heart, then even the immortal can''t save his life."


    "Come on, bring the silver needle and the alcohol cotton for Dr. Lin." Sima Xiao urges the nurse beside him, and the little nurse goes to get the medicine box and takes out the necessary things from it.


    Lin Tian took out two six inch long silver needles. After they had been detoxified with alcohol cotton, he put them into the Purple Palace and two big acupoints in Tianting''s body. He put the needles on the left and right, lifted them three times and put them down.


    Through the silver needle, Lin Tian inputs his internal power into the injured person. Although he doesn''t know what poison the injured person is poisoned with, Lin Tian''s cultivation of medicine shows that he knows how to treat some diseases without looking at them.


    In Lin Tian''s opinion, no matter how violent the toxicity is, it''s just two kinds of things that can be cured and can''t be cured. Using internal force to force out the toxicity is not a simple way to dissolve it. In fact, using internal force to force the poison out of the body is a helpless act.


    After all, it takes a lot of time and effort to force the poison. And Lin Tian may not be able to keep an eye on it because he has been doing a lot of work recently. However, when the patient is lying in front of him, he can''t care so much. He must cure the patient until he is cured.


    After half a left turn and half a right turn, his excellent skills are amazing to all the people present. Lin Tian is a young man, but he can definitely be called flexion.


    Sima Xiao met a brilliant doctor, but it was the first time that he had ever seen such a superb acupuncture skill.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Tian''s face turned pale and sweat began to come out of his forehead.


    Tang Ya of course knows that Lin Tian is about to faint again. Although she despises him, she still stealthily pinches sweat for him. She thinks that after this time, she must train Lin Tian''s physical strength.


    Just as Tang Ya was doing his mental activities, Lin Tian pulled out the silver needle from the acupoint, and saw the injured man lying on the bed motionless. He rebounded and sat up. He vomited a mouthful of thick black blood and then fainted.


    "He''s finally saved." Lin Tian''s face was pale and his hair was wet with sweat. He felt black in front of his eyes. He quickly stepped back two steps until he leaned against the wall. Then he gasped and said.


    Sima Xiao hugged him, patted him on the back and said, "Lin Tian, you are the benefactor of our dragon anger."


    "Forget about the benefactor, can you let me find a place to sleep?" Lin Tian has no energy to speak, and his eyelids are fighting. If he hadn''t just supported him, he would have fainted carelessly.


    Sima Xiao carried him up without saying a word, looked after the nurse beside him for a few words, and then walked out. As soon as he went out, he wanted to talk with Lin Tian again, but again, Lin Tian had already fallen asleep.


    After arranging Lin Tian, Sima Xiao reports to long Junhui: "long Jun, gunpowder is finally saved by Lin Tian!"


    Long Jun light smile, said: "Lin Tian, from today on is our dragon angry people."


    Entering Longnu is a dream that can''t be realized even with the efforts of a poor life. The strict selection is a nightmare. However, Longjun, who has the supreme power in Longnu, is just an understatement, which declares that Lin Tian will be a member of Longnu.


    This kind of glory can''t be bought with money, but Lin Tian, who is in a coma, doesn''t know it. Sima Xiao just nods his head silently when he hears what long Jun said. He doesn''t have any objection.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the right to refute. Sima Xiao, as the second leader of Longnu, can certainly question any inappropriate words of Longjun, which is also the leader of Longnu. This time, he has no opinion at all.

 Chapter 322

    Xiao Family Mansion


    While Lin Tian is struggling to rescue, Qin Xueqing is also sitting in the living room of Xiao''s family. Xiao ling''er is sitting beside her and her face. However, Qin Xueqing still feels that she is fighting alone. She is sitting on the tea table with the three brothers and sisters of Xiao''s family, holding the teacup gracefully and tasting the superior Longjing brought by the servant.


    Tea is good tea, but she still prefers Biluochun''s sweet taste. However, she didn''t come here to drink tea, so she didn''t pay so much attention to tea.


    "Miss Qin, I must have figured out how to help our Xiao family this time." Since master Xiao made up his mind to do nothing, Xiao Yuanhang took the position of the head of the family.


    Qin Xueqing took a sip of tea and looked up at her own Xiao ling''er, smiling and not speaking.


    Xiao Feichi saw that she didn''t want to talk about some naked problems in front of Xiao ling''er. Although Xiao ling''er has unparalleled talent in business, she is still not mature, and often uses her feelings.


    "Ling''er, you go to find your grandfather. We''ll be fine here!" Xiao Feichi uses an excuse to support Xiao ling''er, but she doesn''t know. In fact, even if she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t dare to say a word more. She pouts her lips and leaves the living room reluctantly and goes to the room upstairs.


    Qin Xueqing holds the teacup to smile but does not speak, on the perfect face has the tranquility and the understanding.


    "Well, Miss Qin, you can say it." Xiao Yuanhang said.


    "This time, instead of talking about how to help, we should talk about how to cooperate." Qin Xueqing said quietly.


    The three members of the Xiao family were stunned. They were obviously unprepared. Xiao Yuanhang soon regained his composure and asked, "how do you plan to cooperate?"


    Qin Xueqing seems to be ready. She takes the contract in triplicate from her briefcase and hands it to Xiao Yuanhang. Xiao Yuanhang takes over the contract. Xiao Feichi and Xiao Dongliang get together.


    "What?" Xiao Dongliang glanced coarsely and was surprised. "Miss Qin, are you right?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t answer. She was waiting for Xiao Yuanhang''s opinion. You know, the position of Xiao''s owner is not just for anyone. Xiao Yuanhang carefully read the contract, which was not as strong as Xiao Dongliang''s reaction, but his face was still somewhat sulky.


    Put the contract gently on the tea table in front of him. Before he could speak, he heard Xiao Dongliang say: "what''s more, ling''er''s good sister will help us. As a result, they want to take advantage of the opportunity to get in the way..."


    Qin Xueqing''s face doesn''t change in the face of Xiao Dongliang''s challenge. She wants to know Xiao Yuanhang''s opinion. Although his face is slightly bad, she still holds some hope that Xiao Yuanhang can speak better, so that she won''t have to waste more words.


    "Miss Qin, can you give me a reason?" Xiao Yuanhang was more experienced and didn''t want to express his position. Instead, he wanted to listen to Qin Xueqing''s ideas first.


    Qin Xueqing nodded. In the face of potential partners in the future, she is willing to spend time and energy on negotiation. A successful communication will benefit her whole life. She is willing to do this worthwhile business.


    "First of all, before talking about the matter, I would like to ask you, if I say I am willing to provide you with free assistance, what would you think?"


    The three looked at each other. They obviously didn''t understand Qin Xueqing''s meaning, and they didn''t expect that she would ask. After talking to each other, they didn''t speak any more, but patiently waited for the following.


    Qin Xueqing did not want to continue to play the guessing game. She continued: "everyone has been in business for decades. Like me, you are all businessmen. How can you believe that there is something good about pie in the world?"


    The three didn''t say a word, and they couldn''t find any reason to refute Qin Xueqing''s words.


    "For me, generally, the good things that fall from the sky are always traps. There are no forever friends or enemies in front of interests. Our relationship is long-term and we must have common interests. Otherwise, why should I help you and why should you believe that my help is free?"


    The seemingly command like dialogue makes the three of the Xiao family understand that the iceberg queen, who even talks coldly, is really impressive when it comes to business.


    "However, you are going to set foot in medical electronics and aviation, our Xiao family advantage project. Isn''t it obvious to take advantage of the fire?" Xiao Dongliang said indignantly.


    And his words also attracted the support of Xiao Feichi.


    "And you?" Looking at Xiao Yuanhang, who has been secretive and unwilling to make a statement, Qin Xueqing asked.


    Xiao Yuanhang saw that her eyes were close to her, and knew that she could not escape without making a statement. He coughed softly and said, "Miss Qin, I''m not against cooperating with you, but can we cooperate in another way, or can you help us first, and then double our repayment after we get through this disaster?"


    Qin Xueqing raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, but even if she was smiling, they still could not feel the warmth of her body.


    "I''m sorry. I think I may have come to the wrong place today, so I''m sorry to interrupt." Qin Xueqing put the contract on the tea table, collected the LV briefcase, picked up the bag and was ready to leave.


    Xiao Yuanhang was surprised to see that she was so tough. He hesitated and said, "slow down!"


    "Big brother, don''t keep her. Before, we haven''t experienced any big storms. Haven''t we come here safe and sound?" Xiao Dongliang is impatient, his eyes are not sand.


    Xiao Yuanhang turns his head and gives him a look of silence. Xiao Dongliang takes a picture of his majesty and has to shut his mouth.


    "I don''t know what advice uncle hang has?" Qin Xueqing was polite, but her words were still cold.


    Xiaoyuanhang embarrassed smile, said: "Miss Qin, any business is to talk about, you can ask a price, I can also sit on the ground to pay back, there is no need to say a word is not on a two shot, right?"


    Qin Xueqing heard that there was room for relaxation in his speech, and then he sat back again. At this time, Xiao Feichi, who had never spoken, said, "Miss Qin, can you tell me what you think?"


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. I do have my own selfish intentions, but I do it for the sake of the Xiao family. I want to ask the three uncles here, who is the strongest in Yanjing?"


    Ye, Chen, Tang, and the three families are the leaders of Yanjing. Of course, the three brothers of Xiao''s don''t know it, they know it, but no one says it. They wait for Qin Xueqing to go on.


    "Through the last incident, I deeply feel that, at the current speed of the Qin family, it is impossible to have the power to challenge the Tang family in the next ten years, but when we threaten them, they will attack at any time, which may lead us to an irreparable situation..."


    The faces of the three of the Xiao family changed. Obviously, they seemed to understand the meaning of Qin Xueqing''s words.

 Chapter 323

    But Qin Xueqing didn''t mean to stop. She continued: "I''ve been looking for partners and opportunities to cooperate with them. This time, I finally found a reliable ally..."


    "But your price is too high, isn''t it?" Xiao Feichi pointed out that in the contract, the Qin family wanted to take 20% of Xiao''s technology shares, which made the three brothers feel very embarrassed. After all, it involved tens of billions of capital.


    Qin Xueqing smile, such as Xuelian elegant and noble, patiently explained: "20% what I want is not cash, but let you cultivate talents for me, the most expensive in the 21st century is talents, even tens of billions of dollars also suffered from stock market disaster, there will be a day of ashes."


    "So how do you know that''s the most reasonable way?" Xiao Feichi asked.


    Qin Xueqing said with a faint smile: "the same adversity may not be able to enjoy the same happiness. In order to have a benign cooperation space between us in the future, I think it is necessary to integrate with each other. In this way, we will not have our own small calculation."


    The three looked at each other. They didn''t expect Qin Xueqing to analyze human nature so thoroughly, but if they knew what kind of books Qin Xueqing usually read, they wouldn''t have such doubts.


    After a short silence, after the three brothers of the Xiao family made eye contact, Xiao Yuanhang held out his hand to her and said, "Miss Qin, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Qin Xueqing also held out her hand and said, "Uncle hang, in the future, we will be in the same boat."


    The two of them hold each other''s hands and smile at each other.


    It''s hard to underestimate the fact that Xiao and Qin only choose one. The alliance between them will become a business giant. If the Tang family wants to move them any more, it''s estimated that they have to think twice before they move.


    "Then when shall we sign the contract?" Xiao Yuanhang asked.


    Qin Xueqing said with a smile: "when we sign the contract, it will be very exciting and noisy. It''s better to let all the people in Yanjing know."


    "Leave this to me!" What Xiao Dongliang is good at is public relations. He often deals with the media. Although he has always been skeptical of Qin Xueqing before that, he will soon be able to abandon his prejudice and take the initiative to take the responsibility.


    In addition to the details, Qin Xueqing believes that the cooperation between them will be successful.


    "Tomorrow, as soon as the stock market opens, they''re ready to start." Xiao Feichi thinks that even if they cooperate with each other, there is a running in problem. Besides, many details have not been discussed, so time is very urgent.


    Qin Xueqing said: "one day is enough."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "It looks like it''s going to be a sleepless night." Xiao Yuanhang has foresight very much, took a word.


    Qin Xueqing said with a faint smile: "and this night will also be our turning point."


    "We?" Xiao Yuanhang asked in surprise.


    Qin Xueqing was very sure and nodded: "well, we."


    Xiao Yuanhang and Xiao Feichi look at each other and smile. They understand what Qin Xueqing means. She has tied the Qin family and Xiao family firmly together. They will work together in the same boat.


    Just as they are engaged in their intense work, Xiao ling''er cradles her neck and hears something from the door. Unfortunately, she can''t hear anything at all. While Xiao is leaning on the bamboo cane chair and gently rocking to listen to his favorite Peking Opera "Si Lang Tan Mu".


    Xiao ling''er looked at him, relying on the old man''s love for her, and made him turn off his MP3.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao ling''er with a smile. "Ling''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you worry, grandfather? How can I still be in the mood to go to the theatre? " Xiao ling''er doesn''t understand. How can this grandfather say that he doesn''t care if he lets go?


    Master Xiao''s smile gradually faded away. He looked at Xiao ling''er seriously and said, "ling''er, you should remember that the future belongs to you. I''m old, and what I do now is what I will do in the future."


    Xiao ling''er is stunned. She believes that after the test of life and death, master Xiao has seen everything through, but what she doesn''t know is that it is Lin Tian who can make master Xiao see through.


    Xiao''s family was bright all night, and everyone''s eyes were red. However, they still put themselves into the intense preparatory work. At the same time, hundreds of media in Yanjing, even small magazines, received the invitation from Xiao''s family.


    The content is a press conference about the cooperation between Qin and Xiao. This seemingly ordinary cooperation makes such a loud noise, which makes media workers who are famous for their keen sense of smell become interested.


    They arrived at the banquet hall on the third floor of Huibin building as agreed, and soon packed the hundreds of square meters banquet hall with long guns and short guns, aiming at the rostrum.


    In addition to the staff, today''s protagonist is not on the stage.


    "Today''s protagonists, where are they?" A reporter with black rimmed glasses couldn''t help shouting any more.


    His words also like water dripping into the oil pan, immediately boiling up, everyone is talking, waiting for the protagonists to appear.


    "Are you nervous, Miss Qin?" Xiao Yuanhang was hiding in the backcourt. He had a little blood in his eyes and was in good spirits. Seeing Qin Xueqing''s calm face, he said to himself, "I''m very nervous!"


    For Xiao Yuanhang''s self ridicule, Qin Xueqing politely smiles, but does not speak, attentive and serious.


    "Well, it''s time for you to show up." The MC of the press conference pushed the back door from the venue and came in.


    Together with Qin Xueqing, Xiao Yuanhang opens the door and goes out. At this time, they are faced with countless flashing magnesium lamps. At this moment, they become the focus of people''s eyes.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll go back to deal with you when it''s over." Xiao Yuanhang bit his teeth and scolded in a low voice, but he was secretly applauded for Xiao Dongliang''s organizational ability.


    After Qin Xueqing and Xiao Yuanhang sat on the rostrum, the MC stood on the rostrum with a smile and said to the media reporters present: "I''m very glad that you can come here to witness the cooperation ceremony between Qin and Xiao. With your witness..."


    The master of ceremonies'' witticism pushed the atmosphere of the venue to the top.


    "Well, first of all, let''s enter the first part of today, which is the signing ceremony!" The emcee announced loudly with exaggerated body language and inflammatory voice.


    And with his voice, the magnesium lights in the meeting hall flickered countless


    It''s almost the end of the month, please order | read support, Xiao Xia is about to be squeezed out of the list, please support!!!!

 Chapter 324

    Qin Xueqing and Xiao Yuanhang signed a cooperation contract in front of the public. When they exchanged the contract, they held a piece of film in front of the media reporters. They were very happy. It was obvious that this time was very successful and the progress was very smooth.


    The emcee grasped the process of the media meeting with great discretion, just as the time came out, and said to all the reporters, "OK, now you can ask them any questions."


    "Excuse me, Miss Qin, does this cooperation between the Qin and Xiao families mean that the business sector will return to hegemony from the era when all the heroes came together again?" Shujie is proud of the wind recently. All this is also touched by Lin Tian''s light. He has been promoted from an ordinary reporter Rong to deputy editor in chief.


    Of course, she also reciprocates. Everything about Lin Tian will become very positive.


    As soon as the Emcee''s voice fell, she stood up in a hurry. Of course, her problem was not aimless. This completely made people understand that Xiao and Qin would form a giant aircraft carrier in the business world, and ye Sanxiong would not give in more than Tang and Chen, so as to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene and make everyone enthusiastic.


    The humorous analogy made the reporters laugh. Qin Xueqing also said politely: "we don''t seek hegemony, but we can''t let others bully us. The way of cooperation is really helpless. I think we can all remember the things before."


    Everyone was silent, and they all remember clearly that the Qin family was almost dragged into a desperate situation by the Tang family. If it wasn''t for a magic stroke, the Qin family would not be able to escape the fate of annexation even if they had great ability.


    "So the cooperation between Qin and Xiao is somewhat tragic?" Shujie seems to be joking unintentionally, but in fact she is guiding the public opinion. She is very smart, and naturally she is very clever. She helps Qin Xueqing a lot without showing mountains and dew.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t understand her meaning. She smiles at her and hears it.


    People''s mind is not in this, so, did not pay attention, Qin Xueqing not sullen back: "shopping malls are like a battlefield, a move carelessly may lose everything, our cooperation is also for the unpredictable risk of a pressure of bold attempt."


    Qin Xueqing''s words fell into silence for a long time. Countless films kept flashing. Xiao Yuanhang''s smile was hard to detect. The reason why reporters are called the king of no crown is that they use three inch pen to guide the public.


    This time, the news conference with Qin Xueqing as the protagonist was very successful.


    And then, the media meeting came to an end. According to the Convention, after the media reception, there will be a cocktail party as a party for friendship. But at this moment, time is pressing, and the plight of the Xiao family has not been solved. Such a time-consuming and laborious party can be avoided.


    Qin Xueqing and Xiao Yuanhang arrive at the financial department of Qin''s group. Lengfeng, the new director of Qin''s group, is also her favorite. She is young, energetic, flexible and dare to fight. Last time, without his desperate delay, Lin Tian would not have made a brilliant contribution later.


    Of course, Qin Xueqing will not treat him badly.


    Sitting in the position of director of the financial department, Lengfeng is more energetic.


    "Mr. Qin, are you here?" Lengfeng, who just focused on the computer screen, suddenly looked up at Qin Xueqing and Xiao Yuanhang standing quietly beside him, and quickly got up to greet him.


    Qin Xueqing looked at the confidant and said with a smile, "please this time."


    "Mr. Qin, I''m very kind to you. I''ll try my best anyway." Leng Feng''s eyes flashed sincerity and firmness, just like a soldier making an oath to his superior before going to battle to kill the enemy.


    Qin Xueqing nodded, waved her hand and said, "Lengfeng, go ahead, don''t let me down."


    Lengfeng turns to face the computer screen, and the keyboard has become a weapon to fight against the enemy. Xiao Yuanhang looks at the ups and downs of the curve in the computer screen and says: "Miss Qin."


    "Well?" Qin Xueqing doesn''t understand and looks at him.


    "Thank you


    Inexplicable a, let always with clever and conceited Qin Xueqing also feel inexplicable, don''t understand of looking at him.


    "I think we''ll get back what we lost."


    Qin Xueqing showed a knowing smile, no longer words, and at this time, a silent war is about to start.


    ****¡¡****


    Large family room


    With the aftereffect of the weekend''s victory, the jazz is confident of a devastating blow to the Xiao family, but the negative news follows. What''s more, the cooperation between Qin and Xiao makes the sure cooperation complicated.


    Just at the door of the big house, there suddenly appeared a very enchanting woman with blonde hair, blue eyes, hot figure and extremely exposed clothes. Her perfect double S shape was perfectly displayed. With her appearance, the eyes of all male creatures in the big house were immediately attracted.


    "EVA, why are you?" Jazz obviously knew the sexy beauty, he asked.


    EVA Qingqi smeared red sexy lips, said to the jazz with a smile: "Sir, you failed, the superior let me take over your work."


    "Failed? I''m just at the beginning. What''s my failure? " Jazz has a spirit of no tears without coffin and no death without hitting the south wall.


    EVA did not argue with him, and continued to say, "are you really going to lose everything before you stop?"


    "Again, I won''t lose!" Repeated Jazz stubbornly.


    EVA also argued, turning around and wriggling her sexy hips to go out, and her attitude surprised jazz and said, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" EVA stopped and didn''t look back.


    Sir looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m kind to advise you. Since you don''t listen, I can only clean up the mess for you." EVA seems to be very pessimistic about the future and has no confidence in jazz.


    "I''ll prove it to you, I''ll make it," he said angrily


    "That would be the best." EVA did not move, a smile, head did not return to wave goodbye: "good luck to you."


    Jazz''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that before his success or failure was decided, his superior had lost patience and planned to treat him as an abandoned son. He clenched his teeth, clasped his hands tightly and knocked heavily on the desk of the computer console.


    The present operators all looked at him with extremely surprised eyes, completely frightened by his appearance.


    "Damn, I''ll do whatever I see." Jazz is like to vent to still be in a daze of the operators roar.


    "EVA, I must let you know that I won''t lose," he said, grimacing his teeth with a gloomy face

 Chapter 325

    With the joining of Qin group, Xiao''s shares are no longer swaying like willows in the wind, and he has the ability to withstand the storm. Qin Xueqing''s general Lengfeng naturally joined in. With his last experience, he is no longer impatient, and his actions are more and more stable. It seems that he has the wind of a general. He has a strong sense of the overall situation when commanding.


    Qin Xueqing also has a strong judgment on the future trend. With Lengfeng, she can relax because of her unique promotion. This is why she is able to give Qin''s financial department, which accounts for one fourth of the group''s yield, to him to take care of.


    Qin''s operators, led by Lengfeng, beat back the tentative attacks of jazz several times, and he also knew that after the exploratory attacks, there would be a very powerful attack waiting for them.


    Lengfeng''s sharp eyes showed thick glasses, showing excited expression, hands tightly.


    "Uncle hang, next, we will have a big test." Qin Xueqing said slightly.


    Can''t Xiao Yuanhang not understand her meaning and nodded: "to tell you the truth, I''m beginning to be passionate now."


    As a middle-aged man, he even rubs his hands excitedly like a child. The smile on his face can''t stop him. Qin Xueqing''s smile is quiet and natural, with no joy or sorrow.


    "It''s going up. That''s great!" Xiao Feichi has already been put on the battle. Now he is always handsome. Now he can''t help but condescend to be a general employed by Lengfeng and fight the enemy bravely.


    He key refers to the flying on the keyboard to manipulate the stock, buy and sell, through a buy and sell to get the maximum benefit.


    With the abnormal rise of the stock market, Lengfeng''s expression is always grim. He looks at the screen and analyzes the technical indicators. After careful analysis with his professional knowledge, he says to the public, "don''t move for the moment, just wait and see what happens."


    "For..." Xiao Feichi key refers to the fingers just a stagnation, surprised to turn his head to look at Lengfeng.


    Looking at Lengfeng''s cold face, he realized that he might have been happy just now, but he didn''t seem to realize the existence of crisis. In fact, this is the difference between talent and ability. Xiao Feichi can swim the stock market quickly with his experience and ability, but he lacks Lengfeng''s innate talent, a talent with a keen sense of crisis.


    Big room.


    The Jazz murmured, "Damn, they didn''t fall for it."


    After a period of competition, Lengfeng did not face the jazz. Except for the small-scale struggle between them, he did not face the Jazz at all.


    This made jazz very angry, but he came up with a plan to play hard to get. Unexpectedly, the people of the Xiao family were not fooled, which made him realize that the other side invited experts to fight against him, which made him feel irritable.


    It''s a pity that time is running out when penguin''s pop-up box pops up and he is greatly surprised to hear that Xiao and Qin will cooperate to form a new group company after re integration.


    Once this news pops up, it will undoubtedly be a heavy bomb, which will blow up the big houses. Some of the declining morale that has been fruitless in recent days has become extremely depressed, and the air is filled with anxiety and anxiety.


    The traders in the big room all stopped their work and looked at the jazz with a questioning look, hoping that the Jazz would tell them that the news was just false news.


    Everyone present is very clear that when Qin and Xiao reach an agreement and cooperate at the beginning, their acquisition plan will become meaningless. They all clearly understand that with their current amount of capital, they can not compete with the two families.


    If it comes hard, it''s just a mantis arm blocking the car and killing itself.


    "It''s impossible. I know that the Xiao family owns 20% of the stock. Why don''t I know such a big thing?" The Jazz almost despairingly growled in the silent big room.


    "How long has it been since you watched TV?" A young operator asked slowly.


    Sir, like a wounded leopard, rushed towards him, holding the front of the man''s shirt in both hands and saying, "don''t joke with me."


    "I''m not kidding you." the operator, who was held by the jazz, was not breathing well. He turned on the TV with the remote control on the desk and said to the jazz, "since yesterday, the news about the cooperation between the two families has been overwhelming."


    "Why don''t you say that?" he said


    "I thought you knew!" Young operators feel very aggrieved, did not expect this year''s good will be cut by thunder.


    The jazz was so angry that he gave him a slap. The poor operator was knocked unconscious because of his words.


    "You''ve gone too far. How can you hit people?" A person really can''t pass an eye, indignant difficult when of quality ask a way.


    The Jazz then gave him a murderous look and said, "do you want to do it? Get out of here if you don''t want to! "


    "Just go. I don''t want to wait on people like you." That person is also a person with personality. Without saying a word, he left and prepared to leave. As soon as he took the lead, other people also stood up and followed him.


    "Do you want to rebel?" roared the jazz


    "Who do you think you are, Caesar?" Someone asked back.


    It is obvious that he is not Caesar, and he has no right to decide the life and death of others. He is powerless to watch the enraged operators leave in front of him one by one.


    Soon, the room of a big family was in a mess. When people went to the room, the jazz was in a daze, unable to sit in the real leather chair of the boss. He looked up and sighed: "in the end, he still lost."


    "Shouldn''t you take responsibility for your mistakes?" EVA went back and forth, and appeared when jazz was at his worst.


    "What''s wrong with me?" he said? Didn''t I do it according to the order of the organization? "


    EVA''s eyes show contempt, aggressive way: "you are step by step to today, failure is not terrible, terrible is that you know is wrong, but always unwilling to admit."


    Jazz looked up at Eva''s seductive face.


    "The whole situation of France is collapsing. Yanjing, you make up your own mind to let the Xiao family yield through negotiation. Unfortunately, you have achieved the cooperation between others and the Xiao family. In the end, you are so naive that you beat the Xiao family with the stock market. As a result, hum!"


    The scorn on EVA''s face became more and more obvious, and the look in her eyes made Jazz see despair.


    "Please give me another chance." Cried sir.


    "Have you forgotten the rules of the organization?" EVA coldly asked a question, and then stepped on the leather boots of cowhide, the sound of her leather boots reverberated in the open room, just like the death knell urging him to leave the world.


    With a strange smile on his face, jazz walked to the elevator step by step and drove to the highest floor of the building

 Chapter 326

    Jazz jumped down from the thirty story building, whistling wind accompanied him, once let him have the feeling of flying in the clouds, but this feeling lasted more than ten seconds, when he touched the ground with his face, he never woke up again.


    The stock price of the Xiao family was also affected by the news just now, such as the rising of the thermometer in the dog days. Of course, Qin Xueqing and Xiao Yuanhang would not give up and continued to fight back. To their surprise, they did not meet the expected tenacious resistance.


    When they wondered whether there would be any more traps, the news of Sir John''s death came, and Xiao''s share price soared to a record high. Taking this opportunity, Xiao finally fulfilled his promise and took back his own things.


    "Thank you, Miss Qin. Without you..."


    Xiao Yuanhang holds Qin Xueqing''s boneless hand tightly in both hands, showing his gratitude expression. Countless words of gratitude are surging in his heart. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Uncle hang, you''re very kind!" Qin Xueqing''s smile is always light, and she can''t see any happiness on her face. In recent days, she hasn''t seen Lin Tian, which makes her feel uneasy.


    Tang Ya is not very familiar with her, but the woman''s body exudes cold with anger, which makes her such an iceberg beauty feel uneasy.


    Since the fight, after being taken away by the soldiers, Lin Tian never came back, which made her worry about the boy''s safety. He won''t be in any danger, will he?


    ahchoo!


    Lin Tian rubbed his nose with his index finger, stretched himself lazily and yawned. He had a good sleep and finally recovered his wasted energy in recent days.


    "You wake up at last?" Tang Ya plays with a dagger and asks coldly.


    Lin Tian looked at her in surprise and said, "finally? What do you mean


    "What do you mean when you sleep for two days?" Tang Ya thinks Lin Tian is a fool.


    Lin Tian was surprised and said, "what? Two days? Why do I sleep so long? "


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian strangely and gives him an expression I don''t know. Then, he continues to urge: "follow me!"


    "Where to?"


    "Ask fewer questions, and you''ll live longer!" Tang Ya warned.


    Lin Tianzao understands that Tang Ya is not a chatting object, so he has to shut his mouth. Tang Ya is not in the mood to see Lin Tian''s unyielding expression, so he turns around and goes outside the room.


    Tang Ya doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She is more angry than before. Lin Tian follows her two steps to see if she has a relapse.


    When he came to Longjun''s residence, Lin Tiancai found that his room was more lively than before. There were many people, including Sima Xiao, radar, Falcon, and some people Lin Tian didn''t know. About ten people crowded the huge room.


    Although there are many people, there is not even a voice, waiting for long Jun to speak quietly.


    When Lin Tianzheng sighed about the strict military discipline of long Nu, long Jun said, "Lin Tian, the gunpowder is thanks to you."


    "Long Jun, don''t be so polite. I should do a lot of things." Lin Tian scratched his scalp with a smile.


    "I have discussed with Sima Xiao that we plan to incorporate them into our dragon anger elite team and become our non staff." Long Jun said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Tang Ya''s eyes in a flash of surprise, but she didn''t stand up to express any opposition, and most of the other players looked at Lin Tian with indifference.


    "Outside staff?" Lin Tian was not as happy as everyone expected. Instead, he asked unknowingly, "what''s the use?"


    "What''s the use?" After hearing this, Tang Ya couldn''t go up and kick him. You know, the elite of long Nu are all special forces teams. The one who has not experienced the cruel elimination can get this honor.


    The boy named Lin Tian didn''t know how to thank him. He even asked what''s the use of it, which made people''s indifferent faces more strange.


    For Lin Tian''s problem, long Jun not only did not blame him, but more and more like his frankness, he said with a smile: "after you are our people, who dare to bully you, then, is equal to hit my face, understand?"


    Lin Tian grinned and said happily, "thank you, long Jun."


    Long Jun smiles, throws the sign in his hand at Lin Tian, and says, "go on."


    Although Lin Tian''s skill is much worse than that of Tang ya, he still has the agility to pick up a brand. He takes it and takes it in his hand. Unexpectedly, it''s the brand Tang Ya used to scare Zheng Jingwei away.


    Once upon a time, he wanted to have one, but he didn''t expect that today, the brand is lying quietly in his hands, which makes Lin Tian Cola almost invisible.


    "Long Jun, the military has an order."


    The young man, dressed as an officer, came in from the outside with a briefcase. He was about to give an order in formal language, but when he saw Lin Tian''s strange face, he consciously closed his mouth and looked at Lin Tian and Longjun. The meaning was self-evident.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Long Jun said.


    "But it''s a military secret, just in case..." the officer was worried.


    Long Jun understand his meaning, extremely domineering said: "there is no outsider here, you just say, if there is a leak, I bear."


    When the officer saw that he was so sure, he didn''t insist any more. He handed over the official order signed by the head of the military department in the briefcase and said, "the head has an order. Let Longnu send someone to intervene in the werewolf incident."


    "The werewolf incident?" Lin Tian is strange. He is not stupid enough to ask something he shouldn''t have known.


    Long Jun took the notice and read it carefully. It seemed that he had been prepared for it, but there were not too many accidents. He handed the order to Sima Xiao beside him, waved his hand and said, "I know. I''ll arrange it. You can go back to recover your life."


    With a salute, the officer turned around and kicked away from Longnu base camp. Sima Xiao went through the order given by the general headquarters, folded it and put it in his pocket, and discussed with Longjun, "who are you going to send for this?"


    Long Jun looked at his beloved generals and immediately realized that all the children wanted to go. He turned his face and asked Sima Xiao, "who do you think is suitable to send?"


    Seeing that they were discussing something important, Lin Tian took the initiative to say goodbye and said, "long Jun, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Long Jun nodded knowingly and made trouble. He had no right to drag Lin Tian into the vortex. He nodded with a smile and agreed.


    Lin Tian goes to Tang Ya and says goodbye in a low voice. Seeing that she is still cold as ice, he goes out of the headquarters of long Nu without saying any more nonsense.

 Chapter 327

    As soon as people walk out of the gate of the sanatorium, Qin Xueqing''s phone comes after him. Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of storing numbers, but he has a good memory. He can remember the numbers after reading them twice.


    "Sister Qin, why haven''t you seen me for a few days Lin Tian shows a sweet smile and teases him as soon as he opens his mouth.


    As soon as Qin Xueqing heard Lin Tian''s voice, her worries over the past few days soon calmed down. She ignored Lin Tian''s teasing, and secretly said, "have you solved all your problems?"


    "It''s settled!" Long Nu is always a secret. Lin Tian can''t speak things too carefully.


    Fortunately, Qin Xueqing didn''t ask much. She changed the topic and said, "we''re in Huibin building now. If you''re OK, come here!"


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian doesn''t know that the Xiao family''s affairs have been successfully solved. As soon as he hears that Qin Xueqing is in the Huibin building, he has a bad hunch.


    Lin Tian''s mood is detected by Qin Xueqing, who has always been sensitive on the phone. She only says with a faint smile: "Lin Tian, the Xiao family''s affairs have been solved, and I''m calling you to invite you to the celebration banquet."


    "I see." Lin Tian showed a faint smile and nodded: "sister Qin, don''t worry, I''ll be there soon."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian quickly stopped a taxi and drove to Huibin building.


    The banquet hall on the third floor of Huibin building has long been decorated with jubilant atmosphere. Xiao and Qin joined hands to fight a beautiful battle this time, which has become a good talk in the industry. Qin Xueqing said in front of the media that they would integrate into a giant aircraft carrier, an attempt to reduce the future risk, which also attracted praise.


    To know that there are three heroes in Yanjing, who can dare to have such bold words in front of the media?


    "Congratulations, again!" Dong Tianmiao holds a glass to congratulate Qin Xueqing. Next to him is mo Yuejiao, the master of celebrities. They stand in front of Qin Xueqing at the same time, which makes people doubt his original intention.


    Qin Xueqing saw him like this, not too much expression, a smile, raised a polite sign, is a thank you.


    "I wonder if you can give me a chance to cooperate with you after your cooperation with Xiao?" Dong Tianmiao tries, but Mo Yuejiao hears the taste of Qin Xueqing''s evil heart from his words.


    Qin Xueqing is still not sullen smile: "there will be."


    Dong Tianmiao is not aware of Qin Xueqing''s indifference. When he plans to say a few more words, he listens to Xiao Yuanhang standing in the center of the stage of the banquet hall, and says to the microphone in front of the public: "thank you, all the guests, for the honor of attending this celebration banquet..."


    As soon as Xiao Yuanhang''s words started, the hall of the banquet hall was pushed open. Everyone turned to Tang Xiao. In front of the surprised eyes of the people, Tang Xiao walked in from the outside and said in front of the people, "why don''t you just invite me? Do you look down on me? "


    When Xiao Yuanhang said this, his head began to ache. Tang Xiao came here this time to see him. He also said that if he didn''t invite him, Tang, ye and Chen would not always give others the impression of arrogance, mystery and out of group.


    Xiao Yuanhang winked at Xiao Feichi and Xiao Dongliang, who were on the stage. In case Tang Xiao took the opportunity to make trouble, he had a plan to deal with it. On the other hand, with a smile on his face, he walked down from the stage and said, "I didn''t expect that the Grand Master of the Tang family could condescend to us. It really makes this place shine!"


    It is useless for Tang Xiao to wear flattery.


    He pointed at Xiao Yuanhang with his fingers and said without expression: "I can hear that. You are sarcastic."


    "..." Xiao Yuanhang''s expression stagnated, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "But I don''t care about you." Tang Xiao then turned his anger into joy, pretending to be generous.


    With a relaxed and unrestrained personality, no doubt, people''s nerves were strained by him alone, and no one knew what to say.


    Tang Xiao''s appearance attracted all the attention, but his attention was attracted by Dong Tianmiao alone. His eyes were staring at Dong Tianmiao, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tang Xiao walks to Dong Tianmiao with a smile.


    Dong Tianmiao was also a bit embarrassed. He said with an unnatural smile: "Tang Da Shao, long time no see."


    They hold hands, but Qin Xueqing clearly sees Tang Xiao''s eyes that he wants to eat Dong Tianmiao. The subtleties between them make her think of something.


    But even if she thought of something, Qin Xueqing would not say, one is that there is no evidence, the other is that she is a person who likes to put things in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you today." Tang Xiao showed his harmless smile again.


    Tang Xiao always gives people the impression of being wild and uninhibited, and his appearance today makes the happy atmosphere of the banquet hall disappear, but he knows that he is not here to make trouble, but


    "Today, my brother is not here to make trouble, but to sincerely congratulate the Xiao and Qin families for their cooperation. Your cooperation has brought another giant aircraft carrier to Yanjing''s business circle." Tang Xiao said impolitely in front of everyone: "however, I want to remind you that you should behave yourself in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite to you."


    Many people present could not understand the meaning of Tang Xiao''s words, but Xiao Yuanhang heard it clearly. It was clear that Xiao''s advantages in aviation and medical electronics were Tang''s monopolistic projects.


    The reason why the Xiao family can get a share in this aspect is that Mr. Xiao had saved Tang Xiao''s grandfather in the past. Only after their cooperation can they have today''s situation.


    This time, the cooperation between Qin and Xiao clearly touched the interests of the Tang family, so Tang Xiao came here to warn him in front of the public.


    Xiao Yuanhang''s back is sweating. He is awkwardly disobedient and grins hard. His mouth opens, but he can''t say a word.


    "And you!" Tang Xiao turned to Qin xueqinglu and said with a smile that he thought he was very handsome: "don''t think that if you win one game, you will win the second game. The account between us is not finished, so you''d better beg me not to spare time, otherwise..."


    Tang Xiao sneered twice, and then he didn''t go on. Everyone was taken by his powerful aura, and no one dared to say more. The scene once became very dull.


    Qin Xueqing looked at him coldly and said, "I''m looking forward to your coming."


    Tang Xiao looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "very good, very good!"


    Smile, just want to leave in front of the public, but just come in with Lin Tian

 Chapter 328

    "Son of a bitch." Tang Xiao bit his eyes and scolded in a low voice.


    Lin Tian is very angry. He has been shot while lying on his back. He looks up at Tang Xiao, who is pretty and can hurt people. Although they haven''t met each other, they have been friends for a long time through media and magazines.


    Know to know, but if you talk nonsense, Lin Tian is still rude to him, not to mention Lin Tian and he did not have half a cent relationship, even for his export into dirty Kung Fu is also very disgusted, did not hesitate to reply: "your mouth is really smelly!"


    In front of the guests at the banquet, Lin Tian is the first one who doesn''t give Tang Xiao any face. Everyone is in an uproar. They all look at Tang Xiao''s face becoming more and more gloomy, and they can''t help but sweat for Lin Tian.


    "Boy, you are so interesting!" Tang Xiao skin smile meat don''t smile of point Lin Tian with finger, smile face implicit contain threat of meaning.


    But Lin Tian didn''t eat his way. Seeing that he wanted to leave, he asked: "did I ask you to leave?"


    As soon as Tang Xiao''s steps stagnated, he turned around, and everyone''s faces were pretty. Dong Tianmiao looked at Lin Tian with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Tang Xiao probably didn''t meet anyone who dared to talk to him like this for a long time. He burst out laughing twice. His eyes showed a cruel color and said: "boy, do you want to find fault?"


    "What''s wrong? No, I just want you to apologize to me! " Lin Tian is very innocent.


    They don''t understand what happened to Lin Tian. They dare to let Tang Xiao, who is famous for his arrogance, apologize to him. Besides his strong strength, he is crazy. Of course, people prefer to believe the latter.


    Ha ha ha


    Tang Xiao is a burst of laughter, the entire banquet hall is full of his own arrogant laughter.


    Qin Xueqing see things see see to make big, afraid of further development out of control, quickly came forward to dissuade: "Lin Tian, enough, don''t make things big."


    Xiao family also gradually can''t sit still, come forward to persuade Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is not moved by the light smile way: "I also can, unless, he apologizes first."


    Tang Xiao looks at Lin Tian noncommittally and feels funny. Through some channels, he also knows some stories about Guan Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, this boy is even more crazy than himself.


    Hum, the crazier than me is not born yet.


    Tang Xiao coldly faces Lin Tian and hums: "boy, don''t be shameless. If you dare to talk to someone like this in Yanjing, most of them are dead. If you don''t want to die, you''d better shut up."


    "Sorry, I''ve been scared since I was a child." Lin Tian''s words are true, but Tang Xiao hears another meaning.


    Qin Xueqing thinks it''s strange today that Lin Tian is so stubborn that he has to break his wrist with Tang Xiao. Is it the little doctor of Tang family that he can touch? Think of here, has always been known for her quiet calm, her head also out of sweat.


    "If I don''t let you kneel down and kowtow to me three times today, I don''t believe Tang." Tang Xiao hatefully said.


    It''s a pity that before he finished his words, Lin Tian suddenly grabbed his skirt and hit his belly with his knee. Tang Xiao felt a burning pain in his belly. He was so cold that he bent down and sweated.


    Lin Tian looked at him with a cold eye and said, "I said that I hate people threatening me most."


    "Cough, when did you say that?" Tang Xiao bent over and had some difficulty breathing.


    "Didn''t I say that? Well, I''ll say it again! " At this time, Lin Tian is still in the mood of joking. It''s hard to imagine how strong his nerves are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing''s face and Xiao''s scalp are numb. They feel that this matter is obviously serious. The eldest son of the Tang family is beaten at the banquet. If the old man of the Tang family who always protects the calf doesn''t trouble them, how can the Tang family have a foothold in Yanjing?


    The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of a way to do it. They were all at a loss. Lin Tian, the troublemaker, looked at Tang Xiao, took a deep breath and straightened up.


    "Don''t go, boy!" Tang Xiao took the phone out of his pocket.


    Lin Tianleng snorted and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go!"


    The gods fight and the kids suffer. When the guests come here, they see that the smell of gunpowder between them is getting stronger and stronger. They are afraid that they will be implicated. They are afraid of the situation one after another. They smear oil on the soles of their feet to prepare to leave.


    In such a large banquet hall, only Qin Xueqing, Xiao''s family, Dong Tianmiao and Mo Tianjiao were left. At this time, Xiao ling''er came in from outside the gate. Of course, there was permission to come in with her.


    She was not in just now, because the permit can call her and say that her one month''s detention by grandfather has finally expired.


    As soon as Xiao ling''er is overjoyed, she drives to Xu''s house to pick up the permit. Unexpectedly, as soon as they come back, they see that the banquet hall is empty. Lin Tian confronts with a strange man.


    "Well, there''s a lot of excitement again." You can clap your hands with joy.


    Xiao ling''er is afraid that she will make trouble, so she covers her mouth and shows her not to make trouble with her eyes, because she feels that it is not so simple.


    "Boy, you are very brave. Later, I will make it impossible for you to survive or die." Tang Xiao said with a sneer, and reflexively back a few steps, previously Lin Tian said most hate others to threaten him.


    Lin Tiandong also doesn''t move, showing an innocent smile. His spirit of two strokes is really elusive. What is the boy thinking at the moment.


    "He must not be allowed to have an accident." Xiao Yuanhang pointed to Lin Tian and said to Xiao Feichi: "at least we can''t let him have an accident here."


    Xiao Feichi nods. Lin Tian is a great benefactor to their Xiao family. The old man just let go of saying that he must try his best to help Lin Tian with everything. But now, something is really wrong. They say they have to help him with everything. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to explain.


    What makes them embarrassed is how to help them? They can''t afford to offend the Tang family, and Lin Tian refuses to step back. They are deeply embarrassed in the middle.


    At this time, silence is better than silence. Watching on the side may be the biggest help.


    At this time, the police appeared, a group of people came in from the outside, the leading police shook hands with Tang Xiao, said: "Tang Shao, are you ok?"


    "I''m not so good!" Tang Xiao turned his eyes on the motionless Lin Tian and gritted his teeth: "team Zhen, I was beaten just now."


    "What? Someone dares to beat you and doesn''t want to live? " Zhen team was surprised, along with Tang Xiao''s eyes looked in the past, it was Lin Tian, now, he faintly felt his head began to hurt.


    Lin Tian often makes friends with Lu Haoran. How can the Zhen team not know who Tang Xiao is in Yanjing? No one knows. It''s really not something that his little criminal investigation team leader can deal with. At this time, he began to regret why he came to this muddy water.

 Chapter 329

    Captain Zhen''s mind turns fast, and he quickly analyzes the situation. Lin Tian starts beating people first. Even if he catches him, Lu Haoran asks him. He has a point. Besides, the Tang family is not a small captain he can offend. In case, Tang Xiao wants to kill him that day, it''s not as easy as killing a bedbug.


    After thinking about it, he also decided to take Lin Tian back. As for the later things, we''ll talk about it later.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. please come with me." Zhen team leader walked forward and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiandong didn''t move either, so he asked, "why?"


    "Why?" Team leader Zhen only feels that he is really angry. Although he is afraid of the relationship between Lin Tian and Lu Haoran, it doesn''t mean that he has no weight to speak. Besides, he has already spoken in a low voice. He dare to ask why he doesn''t take the village head as a cadre?


    Zhen captain raised his head, tone gradually cold said: "you hit first, so, have the obligation to go back with me to do an investigation."


    Lin Tian nodded and suddenly realized, "so it is."


    Looking at him like this, Captain Zhen has an impulse to slap him twice, but he doesn''t dare, so he has to press down and look at Lin Tian coldly, thinking, see what tricks you can use.


    There is a strange smile on the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth. He takes out a metal sign from his pocket and lights it up in front of Captain Zhen. He says, "I''m sorry, with it, I don''t think I can go with you."


    Captain Zhen rubbed his eyes hard. His eyes were as big as ox''s eyes. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "what''s this?"


    What he dares to confirm is that this brand is absolutely not fake. Even if someone dares to fake it, his end will be more miserable than death.


    Captain Zhen was shocked. Looking at the shining Dragon anger identity card in Lin Tian''s hand, he swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. Without saying more, he turned to leave. Tang Xiao pulled him puzzled and asked: "team Zhen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you leaving? "


    Why did you leave? If you don''t leave, don''t say it''s not easy to get to the position of captain, you can''t even save your life.


    But these big truths, no matter what, Captain Zhen would not tell Tang Xiao. He squeezed out a smile and said, "I suddenly thought that the police station still has some urgent things to deal with. So, let''s go first. When we get back, I''ll see other brothers."


    "Wait... Wait... Wait a minute." Tang Xiaogang wanted to stop captain Zhen. Unexpectedly, the more he called, the faster the team ran and soon disappeared in his sight.


    Tang Xiao looked at the back of the Zhen team and said: "Damn it..."


    "Tang Shao, can you apologize now?" Lin Tian asked slowly behind him.


    Tang Xiao turned around and looked at Lin Tian. Even if he was in a difficult situation and indulged in noble spirit for a long time, he would never let him take this soft. He walked forward two steps, his face was almost close to Lin Tian, and said: "boy, you want me to apologize. Don''t think about it. I won''t apologize to you in my mother''s life, so you have to die!"


    Lin Tian looked at his face, which was almost close to him. He didn''t step back. He replied with a smile: "one day, I will make you apologize. You''d better remember this sentence!"


    "Good, good!" After repeating twice, Tang Xiao burst out laughing, turned around and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Lin Tian shook his head and sighed: "this guy''s mouth stinks. He dares to stick to me. If I didn''t know how to breathe, I would not have fainted."


    "Lin Tian, you are so handsome!" Permission can certainly recognize the token of dragon anger in Lin Tian''s hand, and he snatched it from his hand and said, "how did you get it? Lend me a play? "


    "Longjun gave it to me." Lin Tian brushed his hair with his hand and said with a very handsome smile, "if you want it, there''s no way!"


    Long Nu''s token can''t be obtained by anyone. Otherwise, it won''t be so precious. You can play with it in your hand. To tell you the truth, you really don''t want to give it back to him. You pursed your lips and said, "stingy, drink cold water."


    "This is my talisman. Here you are. If Tang Xiao comes back to trouble me, what should I do?" Lin Tian gave her a bad look.


    Mo Yuejiao walks to Lin Tian with Dong Tianmiao in her arm. Dong Da Shao''s face is still light, and she says with a noncommittal smile, "you really make me look at you with new eyes."


    Lin Tian looked at his unkind smile, and knew that he was playing the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He must have no good intentions. He said a word of thanks without paying any attention to him.


    Seeing that Dong Tianmiao is not amused, he says goodbye to Mo Yuejiao and leaves the banquet hall.


    "You seem very happy!" Two people walk out of meeting guest building very far, Mo Yue Jiao this just leisurely open mouth to ask a way.


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t want to hide it from her. He nodded and said with a smile, "how can I be unhappy after watching a good play today?"


    Mo Yuejiao doesn''t understand. In exchange for Dong Tianmiao, who used to show people his wisdom, his joy and anger are not in the form of color. But today, people are very surprised and show their joy.


    "Why?" Mo Yuejiao asked.


    Dong Tianmiao said with a smile: "don''t you understand? From now on, there will be good plays in Yanjing. "


    "Are there few things in Yanjing recently?" Mo Yuejiao looked at him and said with a bitter smile.


    Dong Tianmiao shook his head and said: "it''s not the same. Lin Tian''s doing this is undoubtedly angering the Tang family. Once the Tang family starts, the whole Yanjing will soon be like oil dripping into a boiling pot of water and exploding flowers. At that time, I may take advantage of the fishermen."


    "For the benefit of the fisherman?" Mo Yuejiao more listen to more confused, with full of doubt to see the situation looking at him.


    With a faint smile, Dong Tianmiao scraped Mo Yuejiao''s nose with his index finger and said, "you are still waiting at ease. I can guarantee that what will happen in the future will be worth your expectation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **** ****


    Tang family mansion


    It is said that the old garden was sold by a declining king to the Tang Dynasty. It covers an area of more than 100 mu, with buildings, waterside pavilions and rockery gardens. It has the spirit of king and the beauty of the garden.


    Master Tang sat in the hall of the mansion with his face on his face, his hands on crutches, waiting for Tang Xiao.


    After Lin Tian was angry, Tang Xiao came back. Looking at Tang''s bad face, he knew that he knew what he was doing outside. He put aside his unhappiness and called to Tang: "Grandpa, didn''t you play Tai Chi today?"


    Don''t answer with his eyes slightly closed. He took a deep breath and said, "you just came back from outside?"


    "Yes." Tang Xiao did not deny it.


    "At a loss?"


    This sentence undoubtedly poked the heart of Tang Xiao, the central guard, and found all the unhappiness he had just left aside. All kinds of unhappiness came to his heart, which made him hum bitterly.


    "Your fault is that you are too sharp."


    "Is this also wrong?" Tang Xiao looked at the iron faced Tang master and knew that he must have something to say to himself.

 Chapter 330

    Outside the house, the wind blows the withered leaves on the branches, rustling, and the house is almost eerie quiet. The grandparents and grandchildren, one old and one young, sit in silence and look at each other.


    "Did you go to the Xiao family''s celebration today?" Mr. Xiao took a sip of tea and looked at the go in front of him. The black and white pieces on the huge chessboard had already entered the endgame. His words changed as if to ease the atmosphere.


    Tang Xiao focused on looking at the end of the game, and didn''t lift his head.


    "Why?" For Tang Xiao''s affirmative answer, Tang Laozi sighed and asked.


    Tang Xiao raised his head with a firm expression and asked, "why can''t I go?"


    "Did you go there for any purpose?" Mr. Tang picked up the black spots in the chess box on the chessboard, put them in the corner of the chessboard in front of him, and asked casually.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Xiao replied, "it''s reached."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Tang slap his hand heavily on the table. His face was angry and scolded: "are you lying?"


    "Are you following me?" Tang Xiao looked at his grandfather in surprise.


    "Ah Huang has already told me that you have suffered a great loss today and lost your adult. Let me vent my anger on you!" Tang Laozi breathed a long breath, trying to calm himself down.


    "I can solve my problems. I don''t need other people to come out for me." Tang Xiao secretly blames the dutiful bodyguard a Huang for many things, which makes him unable to lift his head in front of the old man.


    Fortunately, Tang did not continue to blame him, but asked: "do you know why the sword must be steep?"


    "..." Tang Xiao''s face was frozen, and he was obviously unprepared for his grandfather''s mindless question.


    Tang didn''t mean to fail him. Seeing that he had no idea, he continued: "not to kill, but to hide. You should remember that steel is too hard and easy to break, and people are too strong and easy to break. I hope you can understand this sentence."


    Tang Xiao nodded and said, "grandfather, I understand."


    Tang Laozi was satisfied with the smile, waved his hand and said: "well, you go down, and digest my words well. When you get through it, it will make me feel more at ease with you."


    "Can......" Tang Xiao see grandfather want to drive oneself to leave, want to talk and stop of say.


    "Anything else?" Don looked at him and asked.


    Tang Xiao summoned courage and said loudly: "is it that this time, I''ll take this loss for nothing?"


    "You don''t want to lose it, but it''s not the right time." Tang gave him a meaningful look.


    Tang Xiao was impatient and asked: "tell me when it''s time. Once it''s spread out, how can I get a foothold in Yanjing? What do ye''s and Chen''s think of me? They can''t tell where to hide and laugh at the moment!"


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t take long for you to wait, and, more importantly, you should remember a little bit!" Mr. Tang''s smile gradually solidified and his voice gradually cooled.


    "What?"


    "No one dares to bully my Tang family from the past till now. So far, none of them." Mr. Tang drank all the hot tea in his teacup and said, "come out to mix. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back."


    Tang Xiao this will be full of grievances and anger into nothingness, the corners of his mouth more than a smile.


    ****¡¡****


    A boisterous celebration party broke up after Tang Xiao''s disturbance. However, the cooperation between the Xiao family and the Qin family is an indisputable fact. Just as they said, they will become a huge aircraft carrier, which will help Yanjing''s unpredictable business.


    Although the Xiao family are worried about the Revenge of the Tang family, they all feel relieved that Lin Tian can fight against Tang Xiao. Tang Xiao is arrogant and naturally offends many people.


    Lin Tian did this, but he really took a bad breath for them, so he didn''t say more about the blame. On the contrary, he took care of them and separated them.


    Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian drive to the villa with Xiao ling''er and permission. They rarely get together again. Lin Tian secretly looks at Qin Xueqing from the co pilot''s seat. As always, she can''t see any look. She doesn''t feel happy or sad. At this time, she is thinking about something.


    Back to the villa, Lin Tian finally restrained himself and called Qin Xueqing, who was walking into the room, and said, "can we have a chat?"


    "Ling''er, coco, go back to the room!" Qin Xueqing to Xiao ling''er, permission can order way.


    But the boss is reluctant to take a look at Xiao ling''er. He just looks at Xiao ling''er, but he is extremely obedient and goes to the room, and she has to go back to the room with him.


    Qin Xueqing saw them go back to the room, then sat back on the sofa in the living room, calmly said: "well, we can talk."


    "You seem very dissatisfied with my teaching Tang Xiao today." Lin Tian''s face was full of smiles. He found a place to sit down.


    Qin Xueqing looked at him, calm tone, without a trace of emotion, to tell the truth: "no dissatisfaction, just some worry."


    "Worried?" The smile spread quickly on Lin Tian''s face and said, "are you worried about me?"


    "Why bother Tang Xiao? Don''t you know he''s crazy?" Qin Xueqing knows more or less about Tang Xiao. There are all kinds of wild and uninhibited deeds of Tang Xiao in Yanjing neighborhood, which makes her worry more about Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian grinned and showed his white teeth, who could shoot toothpaste advertisements. He said, "I think I''m very happy!"


    Of course, Qin Xueqing understood what he was referring to and said with a little dissatisfaction: "I think you must be crazy, otherwise, how can you want to recruit a madman?"


    Lin Tian put his head close to the past, carefully looked at Qin Xueqing''s perfect face, said with a smile: "even crazy, but also crazy for you."


    Such a bold and fiery confession can''t help but make Qin Xueqing''s pretty face blush. The blush is also like the tide of the river, quickly covering her whole face.


    Lin Tian can''t help but move his fingers because of his shy red and pretty face. He just wants to kiss Fangze.


    Qin Xueqing quickly tilted her head to avoid Lin Tian''s sneak attack. Knowing this, she asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just want to thank you!" Lin Tian is glib.


    Qin Xueqing wants to get angry when she looks at his unshaped face. When she wants to get up and run away from the land of right and wrong, she is knocked down on the sofa by Lin Tian. At this time, Lin Tian''s smile is like a bully who bullies men and women. She sees a pretty little lady.


    Qin Xueqing looks at him in such a hurry. She sighs in her heart. When she has long given up her resistance, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings untimely

 Chapter 331

    Qin Xueqing takes care of Lin Tian''s crumpled clothes and brushes her hair with her hand.


    Lin Tian had no choice but to accept the complaint for the time being. He connected the phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Lin Tian, it''s me, uncle Tang." Since Tang Qiuhong got Lin Tian''s help last time, he even changed his name. His tone is also very warm.


    Lin Tianyi was even more depressed. He said in secret: "when the lights are up and the night falls outside, it''s time to get off work. Why do you still want to call me? What''s more, it destroys my good deeds."


    Want to return to think, but Lin Tian won''t say, just took a look at the very unnatural Qin Xueqing, sighed and said: "Uncle Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you have dinner? If we''re free, we''ll have a light meal and have a chat. " Tang Qiuhong asked.


    Lin Tian couldn''t find any excuse for Tang Qiuhong''s warm invitation, so he agreed: "where is it? I''ll be right there


    "The old place, changchunyuan, I''ve made a reservation there. At that time, there will be others coming." When Tang Qiuhong saw that Lin Tian agreed, he said to him, "at half past six, we will not see each other."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon." Lin Tian hang up the phone, put the bad mobile phone into his trouser pocket, and ready to go back to the room to take a bath, change clothes, and then go to Tang Qiuhong''s invitation.


    Seeing that he answered the phone, Qin Xueqing lost her temper and asked with a little disappointment, "are you going out at night?"


    Lin Tian turned around and said with a smile: "well, yes, sister Qin, I won''t eat at home at night."


    Qin Xueqing Oh, then did not say a word, Lin Tian is not in the mood to care how she thinks, back to the room to take a bath, change a suit of clothes, look fresh out of the door.


    He took a taxi and told the driver about changchunyuan. The driver drove there with him. When Lin Tian arrived, he found that Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei were all there and waiting for him.


    This made him feel very embarrassed and said with a ha ha: "I''m sorry, everyone, I''m late."


    Yan Yangxian waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We old guys don''t have much to do. If you come a little earlier, you young people have a lot to do. It''s normal to be late."


    The words are full of love, which makes Lin Tian really flattered.


    "Brother Lin, sit here." Cao Bing took the initiative to arrange a position close to himself for Lin Tian, while Tang Qiuhong walked out of the box and apologized with both hands: "sorry, sorry, I just had a meeting and I''m late."


    "It''s normal that you are busy and late." Yuan Mei stood up to help Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong laughed and did not speak any more. Looking at everyone standing, he said to everyone, "don''t be stunned, everyone, sit down quickly!"


    Cao Bing, who arranged the seats first, also arranged for you to sit down one by one. After opening Maotai for another 15 years, he poured a cup for each of you before sitting down.


    Tang Qiuhong picked up his glass and said to all of you, "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come to my dinner party. I can''t repay you for your kindness. I''ll do it first."


    As soon as the words fell, he took the glass and drank it.


    "Minister Tang, you are welcome." Yan Yangxian said with a smile: "thanks for your respect, we can have a chance to get together, otherwise, everyone is busy, and we don''t know how to get together."


    Everyone echoed, but Tang Qiuhong waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he had something else to say.


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Tang Qiuhong. He also said, "I have something to ask you for this second glass of wine. If you don''t drink it, I really can''t open this mouth."


    At this point, everyone realized that this time Tang Qiuhong invited them to come, there must be something important. Lin Tian took the initiative to say: "Uncle Tang, you can tell me what to say. Drinking on an empty stomach will hurt your body."


    "Yes! Yes The crowd echoed again.


    However, Tang Qiuhong stubbornly waved his hand and said, "this wine must be drunk. If I don''t drink it, there is no atmosphere. Besides, this time, I drink it for my work. If I hurt my body, it''s also a work injury."


    As soon as the humorous words came out, all the people present laughed knowingly.


    At this time, Tang Qiuhong poured a full cup of Maotai for himself and said, "please forgive me for borrowing this third cup of wine from the public. Because I''m going to give it to Lin Tian. Without him, I''m afraid my position as minister will change."


    "Uncle Tang, you are really killing me." Lin Tian quickly stood up, put his hands and said, "I can''t stand it!"


    "I can afford it. I can afford it." Tang Qiuhong drank some wine today. With the strength of the wine, he pressed down. Before Lin Tian opened his mouth, he saw Cao Bing standing up and holding the glass.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and says to Cao Bing: "brother Cao, don''t coax me here."


    Cao Bing in front of the public, seriously said: "director Tang is right, if not for you, I, the Secretary of the minister, would have been relegated to that corner, so I must take this opportunity to thank you."


    Lin Tian is a little embarrassed by his thanks. In the end, all the people here are senior. Minister Tang and Cao Bing are toasting him. It''s really hard to say.


    "Nephew Lin, you deserve this honor. Don''t refuse." Yuan Mei said with a smile.


    "Yes Looking at Lin Tian, Yan Yangxian could not help but love his talents and blurted out: "look at you like this, I really want to accept you as an apprentice to inherit my mantle."


    "..." Lin Tian didn''t know what happened today, and everyone praised himself. Embarrassed, he couldn''t find the right words to prevaricate. He held up his wine cup and said to Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing, "I also thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t have today. Therefore, we should help each other, so we don''t have to be so polite."


    "Well, the words are in the wine, dry!" Tang Qiuhong drank the third cup again. After Cao Bing finished the wine, he picked up the bottle and urged Lin Tian: "brother Lin, drink quickly, otherwise, how can I pour it for you?"


    Lin Tian embarrassed smile, he really can''t drink, every wine will pour, but in the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, he bit his teeth in the cup and drank.


    "Good job!" Tang Qiuhong said with a smile and applause, and the atmosphere was lively again.


    Tang Qiuhong looked at all of you and said seriously, "well, after three glasses of wine, I''ll talk to you with the strength of wine."


    With his modest style, all of you here realized that Tang Qiuhong''s character was really extraordinary. No one spoke and listened carefully

 Chapter 332

    It''s no wonder that Tang Qiuhong attaches so much importance to it. Today, he invited all the famous figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, except Lin Tian. Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei, needless to say, even just didn''t speak. Xinglin Sanjie, Gu Xiuquan, Yu kaihong and Wang Tian are all famous figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tang Qiuhong straightened up and looked at all of you. He punished himself for another drink. Before he spoke, he drank four cups in a row, which made everyone unable to sit still. What is it that makes old Tang so difficult to talk about?


    Yuan Mei couldn''t help standing up from his seat and said to Tang Qiuhong, "Mr. Tang, if you have anything to say, you can say it. One cup after another, we don''t feel down."


    Tang Qiuhong then put down his drink glass and said to all of you here: "today, I invite you here. It''s about the epidemic situation in Xinjiang. I''ve been ordered to organize an expert group to go there. But considering that everyone here is old and the conditions there are difficult, I have to take advantage of the strength of wine to talk about it with you for a long time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Yangxian stood up and said, "Minister Tang, I''ll see you when you say that. All of you are doctors, and most of you are the parents of doctors. As long as you don''t speak, I don''t think any of us here are unwilling to go."


    All of you nodded to show your attitude, which made Tang Qiuhong very moved.


    He filled the empty glass in front of him again. Just as he was about to take it up and drink it all, Cao Bing stood up and stopped: "Minister Tang, your body..."


    Lin Tian also just stood up and said: "Uncle Tang, drinking too much can hurt the liver. Don''t lose the big for the small."


    Tang Qiuhong also stopped talking. He could drink a little on weekdays. A bottle of two bottles of Baijiu was nothing at all. But today, he had what he was worried about. After drinking a few cups, he was drunk with a drunken red wine.


    But his thinking was extremely clear, and he continued: "you and I have a long-standing relationship. There are some things we can''t say about this epidemic. I also want to say something to you, so that you won''t point your nose and scold me in the future..."


    From the beginning, Lin Tianda saw that Tang Qiuhong was different today from usual, but he couldn''t tell where he was. Only by talking about this step did he realize that there was a deeper inside story about the epidemic situation in Xinjiang.


    "It is said that this epidemic is related to the zombie incident. The country has blocked the news, but here, I still want to tell you the truth, and then you can decide whether to go or not."


    Tang Qiuhong''s openness makes you feel that there is a surprising inside story about the epidemic situation in Xinjiang. But when he told us about the zombie incident, we all wonder how this legend is similar to superstition in today''s increasingly developing science and technology.


    "Could it be someone maliciously spreading rumors?" Yu kaihong began to question that people''s minds are not old these days. Many people spread some frightening things to confuse people by means of panic, so as to achieve ulterior purposes. He has seen a lot of such things.


    Tang Qiuhong did not deny Yu''s worry. He nodded his head and said, "it''s very possible that we had a meeting just now. At the meeting, many comrades insisted that this is not a rumor, but a real existence of zombies."


    Tang Qiuhong''s words also explained the reason why he came late in disguise. His words made everyone look uncomfortable. Fortunately, everyone was practicing medicine. They saw and heard more strange things, and soon adapted to them.


    Those uneasiness on their faces were relieved after they thought about it. They believed that Tang Qiuhong, the minister who usually treated them well, dared to tell them the truth at the risk of making mistakes because of his trust in them.


    And trust is just mutual. Of course, they should also give Tang Qiuhong enough trust.


    Tang Qiuhong also said what should be said and shouldn''t be said. He sat down slowly. He looked at all of you and didn''t speak. He waited for you to make a statement. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. The country needs a medical team. Anyone can be sent, but as the Minister of health, he is more willing to do things perfectly.


    It''s not a big deal to use these leading figures in Yanjing. Just now, he said that many people expressed their belief that there are zombies in the world. What Tang Qiuhong didn''t say is that he personally held a negative attitude.


    Therefore, he must send an experienced team to Xinjiang to find out the truth of the matter, and these people are indisputable leaders, and undoubtedly the most suitable candidates.


    Tang Qiuhong wanted to find out the truth in this way, not to add a lot of ink to his resume, but to do some practical things. According to all kinds of news, the zombie incident in Xinjiang has become a hot topic. If it is not solved as soon as possible, the news will cause unnecessary trouble, Before things spread, they must be nipped in the bud.


    "Minister Tang, I''m a tough old man. If you like me, I''ll go." Yan Yangxian took the lead in expressing his position.


    Seeing that he was getting older, Lin Tian insisted on going. Out of kindness, he dissuaded him and said, "master Yan, you can let brother Dongyang go, but it''s better for you to enjoy the happiness at home."


    Not to mention that it''s OK, Yan Yangxian doesn''t like his son in his heart. These days, he is more popular than others. Since he had Lin Tiantian, a very talented young man, Yan Yangxian has never looked up to his son with ordinary qualifications.


    He waved his hand and said, "the boy''s level is too poor. I''m really ashamed of him."


    Lin Tian heard straight speechless, Yan Dongyang''s level in the eyes of the old man is too bad, he really don''t know how to persuade for a moment, thought about it and said: "otherwise, I''ll go too, in this way, Dongyang brother will be at ease."


    Yan Yangxian shows an unintelligible smile and looks at Lin Tian with great approval. He just smiles and doesn''t speak. Lin Tian thinks he has said something wrong.


    Other people here have also expressed their views that they will also go to Xinjiang with the medical team to rescue the local people.


    Tang Qiuhong''s eyes were foggy. He was slightly excited. He jumped up from the chair with the strength of wine. Suddenly, he almost startled all of you. He said: "thank you for your support. On behalf of all colleagues of the Ministry of health, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you."


    At the end of his speech, he bowed deeply in front of the crowd.


    "No, No." Yuan Mei quickly stepped forward to stop and said, "you are also a senior member. Can you bow to us ordinary people?"


    Tang qiuhongsi said without any hesitation: "your noble and selfless character is worthy of my bow. Don''t refuse any more."


    With that, he bent down again. In the face of such a big gift, no one was moved

 Chapter 333

    After bowing, Tang Qiuhong straightened up, took his glass, toasted all of you again, and said, "come on, I''ve done this cup for you to finish this time. Of course, this cup is to see you off. When you come back, I''ll have another table here to celebrate your success."


    With his provocative words, people stood up with their glasses. When the glasses met, most of them were inexplicably moved, and their eyes were shining.


    Later, Tang Qiuhong didn''t say anything. He just asked everyone to drink and eat. All of you here were not constrained and began to move chopsticks.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Tang Qiuhong thought of something and said, "I have another thing to say. I hope you don''t mind."


    Then they put down their chopsticks and stared at Tang Qiuhong, wondering what he was going to say.


    "I was so excited that I forgot one thing, that is, who is the person in charge of the medical team. This time I''m going to ask you to recommend it. Who do you think is the most suitable one?" Tang Qiuhong asked in front of you.


    After all of you looked at each other, Yuan Mei recommended: "I think it''s more appropriate for Lin Tian to be the captain. We old guys can give him a hand."


    As soon as Lin Tian heard this, his face changed. He quickly stood up and said, "all of you are my predecessors and teachers. I dare to do this job as a team leader. I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but amused Yan Yangxian. He had seen Lin Tian''s arrogance. At that time, Yan Dongyang vowed to challenge Lin Tian. After observing this son secretly, he realized that Yan Dongyang was definitely not his opponent. At the beginning, he just wanted to let Yan Dongyang touch the wall, so that he could understand that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    But he didn''t expect to find a talented person. At this moment, Lin Tian was humbly rebuffed in front of everyone, which made him feel deeply. He said that Lin Tian was really an unusual person.


    Yan Yangxian smiles but says nothing. Most of you here support Yuan Mei''s opinion. Tang Qiuhong goes along with the public opinion and says, "well, since everyone recommends you, Lin Tian won''t refuse. This matter is settled like this."


    Seeing that everyone insisted again and again, Lin Tian no longer refused. He nodded and agreed. He was not a person who should follow the old-fashioned way, and he hated the person who said things with qualifications.


    The reason why Lin Tian did this completely is to express his respect for his predecessors. People can be arrogant, but they can''t be arrogant. Only when they know how to respect others can they win their respect.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Tian said again, "Minister Tang, if the Chinese Medicine Association is going to be established on the 8th of this month, I plan to go in the name of the Chinese Medicine Association. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Although the Chinese Medicine Association has Tang Qiuhong''s support, it is still a non-governmental organization in the final analysis. However, after this event, the Chinese Medicine Association will have an official background. As long as the Xinjiang issue can be solved successfully, the future development of the Chinese Medicine Association will be more promising.


    LAN Yanmei is right. It''s all empty talk to point out that others are hungry to do TCM with you. Only when people really feel the benefits, can we carry forward TCM better.


    Lin Tian didn''t say these words, but did it step by step.


    Tang Qiuhong said: "the Chinese Medicine Association is also a major event. I will certainly attend the opening ceremony."


    At the banquet, the food was eaten, the wine was drunk, and the words were almost the same. After saying goodbye to each other, they separated. When Lin Tiangang came up with the door of the hotel, he was pulled down by Tang Qiuhong.


    Suddenly, before Lin Tian had time to think about it, he turned around and asked, "Uncle Tang, is there anything else?"


    Tang Qiuhong said to Lin Tian seriously, "I have something to show you, but after you finish reading it, promise me to keep it secret."


    Lin Tian looks up at Tang Qiuhong''s extremely serious expression. Knowing that he is not joking, he nods his head seriously and agrees. Tang Qiuhong pulls Lin Tian to get on the bus and lets Cao Bing drive to Tang Qiuhong''s home.


    He had been to Tang Qiuhong''s home with Cao Bing before, so Lin Tian knew that Tang Qiuhong looked very strange, a little more sad than usual. He asked carefully, "Uncle Tang, is there a more amazing inside story about the zombie incident?"


    Inside the car are Tang Qiuhong''s confidants, and Cao Bing is his indispensable capable man. Therefore, Tang Qiuhong doesn''t have any scruples in speaking. Although he has just revealed some news during the dinner, what he wants to say to Lin Tian is undoubtedly more shocking.


    "In the zombie incident in Xinjiang, the state has sent troops to blockade it. It is said that a special combat team has been sent to control the situation. This time, our medical team is to treat the wounded. In addition, it is to collect information related to rumors. As Mr. Yu said, I suspect that someone will take this opportunity to spread rumors. If it is verified, it will be severely cracked down."


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle Tang. I will never let you down."


    Tang Qiuhong laughs with appreciation and says to Lin Tian, "well, I won''t say more about some words. You promise me that no matter what you see, don''t say it to other people, even the closest ones."


    Looking at Lin Tianyi''s puzzled appearance, Tang Qiuhong added: "this is a state secret. I want you to know that it''s for you to work there better. Do you understand?"


    "I see, uncle Tang." Lin Tian solemnly agreed.


    Tang Qiuhong doesn''t speak any more. He leans his head on the cushion in the back seat of the car and takes a rest to ease his drinking. Lin Tian is a little worried and doesn''t know what he will see next.


    Looking at Tang Qiuhong so solemn, Lin Tian also knows that things are not as optimistic as he imagined.


    Don''t say much, the car soon drove to Tang Qiuhong''s home, got off the car, Tang Qiuhong led Lin Tian to go to the house, Cao Bing did not follow up, but still sat in the car, waiting for Lin Tian to come back.


    Tang Qiuhong''s wife goes to bed early. Tang Qiuhong takes Lin Tian into his study, turns on the computer, takes out a thick book from the shelf, and opens the book in front of Lin Tian to reveal a CD.


    Lin Tianyin sighed his caution, but he didn''t speak. He watched Tang Qiuhong put the CD into the computer CD-ROM drive and click to play it.


    "Next, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe it''s all true." Tang Qiuhong said with foresight.


    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but he didn''t have the fear he was worried about. He had more expectation than usual.


    The computer screen began to play out the contents of the CD, and Lin Tian couldn''t help but look at them carefully. "

 Chapter 334

    The camera in the computer screen began to stretch slowly, and all Lin Tian''s attention also attracted the past. In the picture, it is an ordinary small village, just like the thousands of small mountain villages in China. People here work day by day, fall and rest, live and reproduce.


    It''s getting dark, and the night is shrouded in this small mountain village. In the picture, except for sporadic and irregular lights, you can no longer see any bright place. Needless to say, this is a poor and backward small mountain village. There are no street lights. The lights of stars are also the lights of the villagers'' homes. Outside, except for the unfathomable dark curtain, there is only fear and helplessness.


    Quiet and peaceful are Lin Tian''s first impression of this backward small mountain village. If there is no next picture, Lin Tian will even like such a village. After all, Lin Tian came out of the mountain and has a strong local affinity for the mountain itself.


    But with a shrill scream in the sky of the village, completely breaking the tranquility and peace of the mountain village. Then, the camera shakes. Lin Tian sees a man who is almost crazy from the shaking camera.


    His eyes were ferocious and violent. He was extremely strong and powerful. Even one blow could break the waist thick tree. Lin Tianmu was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of person would have such power.


    The ferocity and ferocity are more than that. This guy, who is almost devoid of human nature, started a merciless killing in the village. At this time, the camera shakes violently, and the shooting position is also 180 degrees.


    At this moment, Lin Tian couldn''t see anything from there. He could only hear heavy breathing. Then the picture fell into darkness for a long time, which made him feel strange. He just raised his head and looked at Tang Qiuhong with consulting eyes.


    Tang Qiuhong gave him a positive reply and said, "don''t worry, there''s still something in the back!"


    Lin Tian turned his eyes to the computer screen again. After a while, the picture appeared again. This time, the picture was in the daytime. The original peaceful and peaceful village had already become a ruin.


    There are so many sorrows everywhere, and the smoke is slowly rising everywhere. The house is no longer just the ruins. Seeing this, Lin Tian is tongue tied. He didn''t expect that only a human like creature would be so powerful to destroy. It took only one night to destroy a village.


    Lin Tian was even more surprised. When the camera shot at the dead body, he was shocked, because he saw a very familiar wound, which he had seen in Longnu.


    A claw mark is similar to that of an animal. The blood flowing from the wound where the bone can be seen through the claw mark has long dried up. What''s more, there is more than one claw mark. With the camera recording, almost every fallen corpse will have more or less such claw marks.


    Lin Tian almost can''t believe his own eyes. He''s not stupid enough to believe that it''s just one of the happenings in the world. He prefers to believe that long Nu is secretly taking over this matter.


    Just when Lin Tian was tongue tied, Tang Qiuhong turned off the player on the computer screen, took out the disc from the CD-ROM drive, and broke it into two parts.


    Lin Tian looks at Tang Qiuhong with extremely complicated eyes. What he just played is too much information, which makes him hard to absorb for a while.


    "In the past few days, another infectious disease broke out in this small mountain village. After research, experts believed that it was respiratory failure death syndrome. After the incident, perhaps for military purposes, the army blocked it for the first time. However, everyone did not expect the horror of the infectious disease. Many soldiers on the front line were infected with the disease, And the conditions there are extremely difficult, and there is a lack of medicine. Therefore, the military department applied to the government to send a medical expert group to go there to solve the current urgent situation. "


    "What''s the matter with that unidentified creature, and where does this video come from?" Lin Tian felt that he had too many questions, and Tang Qiuhong was not allowed to breathe. He asked two questions at a time.


    Tang Qiuhong understood that he had too many questions to ask, and slowly explained: "that unknown creature, we held a meeting to study collectively, is the zombie that I told you, and its destructive power is very surprising to us. Besides using zombies, it''s hard for us to figure out what kind of creature can be so destructive and aggressive. Of course, I personally disagree. Especially after the military intervened, I even suspected that it might be the product of military experiments. "


    "As for this video, it is a travel diary recorded by a senior travel friend in Xiaoshan village. Unexpectedly, it leaves an extremely important evidence. Only relevant personnel are qualified to watch this video. The secret level of the file has been upgraded from a to s level."


    If Tang Qiuhong said these words to Lin Tian, it can be seen that he had great trust in Lin Tian. Otherwise, he would not have risked making mistakes and told the matter in such detail. You should know that except for some big men in Chinese legend, other people have no right to consult the S-level archives.


    "What about the person who recorded the video? I think... "


    "He''s dead with an infectious disease!" Before Lin Tian finished, Tang Qiuhong interrupted with a sad look in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lin would have thought that Tang Qiuhong was talking about a supernatural novel, and how the almost invincible unknown creature just in front of the camera was cultivated, and from the appearance point of view, it should belong to human beings, but


    Lin Tian can''t help thinking that his head is aching. He doesn''t understand what''s going on in this year? How could this happen.


    "Did you negotiate with the military?" Lin Tian felt that there were too many things to know, but Tang Qiuhong shook his head and said, "people in the military have kept a high degree of silence about this. I repeatedly asked people who are familiar with me to inquire about it, but I got nothing."


    It suddenly occurred to Lin Tian that before he left yesterday, long Nu had received an order, which was probably related to this matter, so


    At this time, a person''s shadow appeared in Lin Tian''s mind. Yes, it was Tang ya.


    Think of Tang ya, Lin Tian''s heart can''t help a fluster, but, he still restrained the fluster of the heart, took a deep breath, trying to calm said: "then how do we do?"


    "In any case, the wounded should be rescued. If it is possible to find out the truth, however, I think it will be very difficult. After all, once the military intervenes, things will become unpredictable." Tang Qiuhong''s eyes are full of expectation. For Lin Tian, his expectation is very high, and he also believes that this boy is worthy of his expectation.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Tang. No matter how difficult it is, I will finish the task." Lin tiansu is not afraid of challenges. The more difficult it is, the more he can arouse his burning fighting spirit.


    Tang Qiuhong nodded approvingly, put his hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "young man, work hard. When you are victorious, I will ask the country for your help."

 Chapter 335

    It can be seen that Tang Qiuhong is not joking, and Lin Tian is a person who is greedy for fame. He waved his hand and said, "Uncle Tang, I didn''t want to join the medical team because I was greedy for fame. I just want to benefit the public and save people with my own medical skills."


    Tang Qiuhong looks at Lin Tian with great admiration. He is so indifferent to fame at a young age, and he has the mentality of helping the world. If he has medical attainments in time, no one can match him. What''s more, he is so young and terrible.


    He has been Minister of health for many years, and has seen countless young talents, but none of them is like Lin Tian. He is looking forward to this boy''s soaring days, and he is willing to help Lin Tian to reach the peak of his life earlier.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Tian said goodbye: "Uncle Tang, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Tang Qiuhong smiles and doesn''t want to stay. After he sends Lin Tian out, he asks Cao Bing, who has been waiting outside for a long time, to send him back.


    Lin tianpo is sitting in the co driver''s seat. Cao Bing drives the car and looks at him with a sad face. He thinks that Tang Qiuhong has set up the task alone. Although he is curious, he knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Since there is no interest in talking, silence is undoubtedly the best choice. Cao Bing drives Lin Tian to the villa.


    "Cao Ge, I''ll go back first, and we''ll contact you when I''m free?" After getting off the bus, Lin Tian waves his thanks and says goodbye to Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing waved his hand with a smile and said, "brother Lin, you are too polite. Between you and my brothers, if you are too polite, you will show your share."


    Lin Tian nodded and said no more words, and Cao Bing naturally said no more. After saying goodbye to him again, he drove away from Lin Tian''s sight and bid farewell to Cao Bing. Lin Tian once became very melancholy. He just learned such news from Tang Qiuhong, which made him hard to be happy for a moment.


    He always thinks about a person. In fact, people are strange animals. When they meet, they will quarrel or even fight. But once they lose each other''s news, the inexplicable missing spreads in their hearts like a sea.


    I can''t help but take out my mobile phone and take the initiative to return Tang Ya''s number. The answer is cold and automatic reply. This coldness in Lin Tian''s ears is even more impersonal than Tang Ya''s coldness.


    Thinking that Tang Ya might be in danger, Lin Tian could not help feeling a little anxious. He walked around in front of the open lawn in front of the villa, trying to ease his mood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Xueqing came out of the darkness, looking at Lin Tian alone in the cold night, can''t help asking.


    Lin Tian turns around and looks at her. He goes to ask and holds Qin Xueqing in his arms. Qin Xueqing doesn''t resist. He holds himself and pats Lin Tian''s back, trying to calm Lin Tian''s restlessness.


    After a while, Qin Xueqing asked again, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Tian always shows himself as a sunny boy. To tell the truth, Qin Xueqing is the first time to see him anxious about something like this. His heart aches for a moment, like a sharp weapon in her heart.


    She will come out from the warm villa, trying to understand the situation of Lin Tian.


    In winter in Yanjing, the temperature difference between indoor and outdoor is quite obvious. Qin Xueqing wears thick pajamas and a large mink skin on the outside. Although it''s strange, it''s very warm.


    When Lin Tian saw that she cared about herself, he could not help feeling warm. The anxiety in his heart immediately disappeared, and he said with the same smile: "well, it''s cold outside. Let''s go inside and say."


    At this time, it''s late at night, and Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing go back to bed. Seeing Lin Tian''s delay in returning, Qin Xueqing is worried. She wants to leave a light for him when he comes back, waiting until now.


    They return to the living room of the villa. The room is warm as spring. Lin Tian takes off his coat. Qin Xueqing naturally takes over his coat. If his wife takes over his husband''s clothes, she is considerate and virtuous.


    Lin Tian gently thanks. Qin Xueqing smiles and doesn''t answer. She hangs his clothes on the hanger, turns around and looks at Lin Tian sitting on the sofa and says, "OK, you can talk."


    "After a while, I may have to go a long way." Lin Tian is drinking hot tea. He is cold outside and says thoughtfully.


    Qin Xueqing''s cloud is light and the wind is light. Then she sits down and asks, "and then?"


    "Then..." Lin Tian raised his head and asked, "what else do you want to know?"


    Qin Xueqing has no good spirit of slant one eye, Jiao angry way: "you say?"


    In his eyes, Lin Tian could not help but move his heart. But the secret was secret. Even Qin Xueqing couldn''t say it. So he said: "then, no more!"


    If Qin Xueqing can believe such a lie to a three-year-old child, she''s really seeing a ghost. Now she''s a little annoyed that Lin Tian doesn''t tell her the truth. There''s no reason for her annoyance.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Qin Xueqing stood up and was ready to leave the living room. Just as she turned to leave, her hand was held by Lin Tian.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t look back and said, "Mr. Lin, please respect yourself!"


    This is particularly polite. It is clear that it is necessary to divide the line with Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t want to have nothing to do with her old age. He has to smile and say, "sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly, OK?"


    Finish saying to put Qin Xueqing soft if boneless small hand to the body a drag, she also half pushed to sit in the side of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian saw that she was more beautiful than Hua Jiao, and her hands began to be dishonest. Qin Xueqing deliberately put her face on the line and stopped her from saying, "if you don''t say it, I''ll leave!"


    "I said, I said." Lin Tian just picked up his anxious appearance and said solemnly, "Tang Qiuhong sent me to Xinjiang, and this trip to Xinjiang is also very dangerous."


    Lin Tian tells the truth and proves that he doesn''t want to hide it from Qin Xueqing. When Qin Xueqing listens to it, she no longer ignores her reserve and asks, "can''t she go?"


    Words a export, how much with some ambiguous meaning, pretty face can''t help a red, but she still forced to endure shy, pink face red looking at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian shook his head, said: "Tang Qiuhong also consulted me, I insist."


    "Why?" This time it''s Qin Xueqing''s turn.


    "Because I''m needed there, and there''s room to prove my worth." Lin Tian''s eyes are full of determination, and his tone is very firm.

 Chapter 336

    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian''s extremely determined face for a long time, and then asked: "then why do you say danger?"


    What Tang Qiuhong said to him was very important and related to a lot of lives. Of course, Lin Tian would not tell her in detail, but simply described: "the epidemic was rampant, and more importantly, it was said that the epidemic was completely spread by zombies..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Qin Xueqing: "what?! Zombies? "


    Lin Tian definitely nodded, seriously said: "this is not a joke, but the official news."


    "That..." before Qin Xueqing had time to ask more, she heard the voice of permissive Ke from the second floor. Her broad cotton pajamas wrapped her chubby body up and ran down from the second floor.


    "Where are the zombies?" he said? I''m going too! "


    It''s true that there is no lack of this little ancestor''s figure. The more dangerous it is, the more challenging it is for her. Lin Tian won''t agree easily. He coaxed: "coco, you''d better go back to bed early!"


    Lin Tianhuang might be able to do something on weekdays, but he was locked up at home by his grandfather during this period and had nothing to do. He was crazy about the biochemical crisis series of movies of country M. from the movie development to playing games, his obsession was even worse.


    Just as she was sleepy and wanted to pee and go back to sleep, she was woken up by Qin Xueqing''s voice. When she heard Qin Xueming''s surprised content, she felt very happy. For her, there was a real version in movies and games. She said that she would join in the fun.


    "Lin Tian, it''s useless. You must take me to have a look." Permission can be stubbornly said.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked and said in secret: "is this a very interesting thing? I''m too busy to take care of myself. I''m going to take you with me. Who''s to blame when something goes wrong? "


    Before waiting for him to answer, Qin Xueqing stood up and said to permissive Ke, "coco, don''t monkey around. Go back to my room and sleep quietly."


    The elder sister is like a mother. Qin Xueqing''s words are more or less awed by her majesty. She doesn''t dare to fool around any more. However, her desire to see a zombie is even stronger. She really wants to know whether the zombie will look like a movie.


    As for danger, it''s never a question for the little witch to consider. Anyway, every time she gets into trouble, someone will help her wipe her ass.


    Looking back three times in one step, he looks at Lin Tian eagerly, waiting for Lin Tian to let go. But Lin Tian can make the decision about this. Besides, going to a place as far away as Xinjiang is not going to Disneyland. If he is not satisfied, he will come back.


    When you take this little witch to her, in case she doesn''t adapt to the local conditions and suffers from some bad disease, will you clean her up by yourself? After much consideration, Lin Tian turned his head to one side instead of looking at her pathetic appearance.


    "Why don''t you go back to my room?" Qin Xueqing cold face, improve the quality of the voice asked.


    You don''t say that this move is really effective, but looking at Qin Xueqing''s cold appearance, she was afraid and ran two more steps, which inevitably made her little princess angry and said: "hum, if you don''t take me, I won''t go by myself? The legs are on me, you can''t control it


    Think to settle, then head also don''t return of turn round to walk toward the room.


    Qin Xueqing in the living room is not in the mood to manage the permission, but she is in the mood to think about something, and all her attention is on Lin Tian alone. When Lin Tian says the strange thing zombie, her inner uneasiness is constantly enlarged, but she doesn''t know how to persuade.


    Thinking, had to Leng in situ, eyes silently watching Lin Tian, silent.


    Lin Tian saw that she was worried about herself. His heart was warm. He reached out and gently squeezed her hand to give her confidence. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing''s hands were extremely cold in this warm room.


    "Are you worried about me?" Lin Tian''s heart is full of sweet warmth.


    Qin Xueqing nodded. In fact, she thought a lot at this moment, but she said a few words: "take care!"


    Listening to her concern, Lin Tian showed his trademark smile, took a mouthful of white teeth that could be used to shoot toothpaste advertisements, and immediately said, "don''t worry, I''m Lin Tian with nine lives, and I can''t fight or drag him down..."


    "What''s the use of knowing all day long?" Qin Xueqing is most afraid to see that he doesn''t care at all. With her understanding of Lin Tian, she knows that the more this boy doesn''t have a proper form, the greater the danger he faces, and the greater the pressure he bears alone. In a hurry, it''s hard to avoid that the tone will be heavier when he speaks.


    But as soon as the words came out, he felt some regret. Lin Tian was going to travel to the bitter and cold place soon. He should have given him some encouragement, but he didn''t say a word of encouragement, but at this time he said some nutritious words.


    Biting her lower lip, Lin Tian felt embarrassed when he saw her like this. He didn''t blame her for her abruptness. He patted her on the back and said, "fool, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    This time, Lin Tian''s unruly hands calm down. They just hold Qin Xueqing, but they don''t swim on her. They embrace each other and enjoy the peace they bring.


    The sunshine boy turns into an affectionate young man. Qin Xueqing is dazzled by his deep affection. She can''t even tell whether Lin Tian is real or false at this moment. She''s even afraid that she''ll sleep tomorrow and can''t remember her tenderness any more.


    The love in the living room didn''t affect the mood of the room. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time and decided to encourage Xiao ling''er to accompany her.


    She could no longer put on her slippers and ran barefoot on the thick Persian carpet. She came to Xiao ling''er''s room and came to Xiao ling''er''s bedside. She called softly, "sister ling''er, sister ling''er."


    "Are you going to die? Why don''t you come to me at night Xiao ling''er, who is disturbed by her beauty sense, certainly won''t be polite to her. When she opens her mouth, she will scold her, but she makes a gesture of silence.


    Xiao ling''er yawned and stretched lazily. He said to permissive Ke, "what''s the matter?"


    Permit can show extremely evil smile, put the small head close to Xiao ling''er''s ear, low Gu a few words, Xiao ling''er surprised looking at her, asked: "really?"


    She immediately nodded and said, "of course, can I cheat you on this?"


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    Permit can again put the head to her ear, after whispering a few words, Xiao ling''er can''t believe asked: "are you sure? Are you really going to do that? "


    Permit can be very serious nodded, indicating that she is not joking.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to have a look." Xiao ling''er agreed with a smile.


    They laughed tacitly. Of course, the two people in the living room outside were not aware of it

 Chapter 337

    In the next few days, the smile on Qin Xueqing''s face became more and more precious. Her temperament was cold, and with a little concern, she became even colder.


    Coldness is coldness. She still takes advantage of her spare time to help Lin Tian to pack up the clothes and supplies for Xinjiang. She is like a virtuous little wife. She has infinite reluctance in her heart, but she stubbornly cleans up everything he needs for her newly married husband.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to persuade her. He just looks at her silently and says thank you when he has a chance. However, Qin Xueqing doesn''t care about it.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee seem to be very busy too. No one knows what they are busy with. But for Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, as long as they don''t make trouble, they don''t care about them at this time.


    These days, Lin Tian is not idle. He goes to the blue sky building. As always, he is reproached by LAN Yanmei for his fickleness and lack of justice. Lin Tianyou asks her to accompany him with a smile, but he is not angry.


    LAN Yanmei is a woman who knows how to advance and retreat. When she complains that she is in a good mood, she tells Lin Tian about the situation of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association that everything is ready. Lin Tian is always at ease with her work.


    With the strength of Lin Tian alone, the association of traditional Chinese medicine can not be established without the support of Tang Qiuhong. His attitude also represents the attitude of the government. After some negotiation, he finally nodded his head and agreed to Lin Tian''s joint-stock plan. The government gave policy support and held 48% of the shares.


    Lantian medicine, represented by Lin Tian, has a 55% share. Both sides are very satisfied with the result, and there is no lack of LAN Yanmei''s advice. Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong are involved. So we successfully reached an agreement and signed the contract.


    The day of leaving the industry is getting closer and closer. Lin Tian is very busy all day, and it''s getting later and later to return to the villa. Qin Xueqing will leave a note to tell him to pay attention to his health and tell him to heat the soup in the microwave oven before eating it.


    Two people''s feelings on this ordinary day sublimation, as separated by a piece of window paper, the key to see who first poke open, but now they have no time to poke open it.


    The 8th is the day when the Chinese Medicine Association is officially listed. Tang Qiuhong, director of the Department of health, said on different occasions that he would definitely participate in the event. Therefore, he was originally a non-governmental organization. With his participation, the event was quite official.


    There are not only official representatives, but also many colleagues in TCM industry. Yan Yangxian and his son, Yuan Mei, Yu kaihong, Gu Xiuquan and other leading figures in Yanjing TCM industry were also invited.


    Accompanied by Yan Dongyang, Yan Yangxian came in from the outside with a smile and congratulated Lin Tian: "young man, I didn''t expect you to have such achievements in a short period of one year in Yanjing. It''s really impressive!"


    "Thanks to my predecessors, I am today." With a modest smile, Lin Tian pointed to the venue behind him and said to Yan Dongyang, "brother Dongyang, please take your predecessors to have a rest. I''ll let you know when they arrive."


    "OK, OK." Yan Yangxian walked to the meeting hall with a smile, no longer affecting Lin Tian who was dressed like the bridegroom.


    If you want to say that Lin Tian is really handsome in his expensive suit, he still has a flower hanging on his chest. In addition, he is wearing a flaming red suit and blue smoke. The men and women are standing together. It''s really misleading that they are taking this opportunity to do big things.


    In a short year, no one expected that Lin Tian would quickly accumulate such a deep network of people. Officials and people with social status were happy to go there, and they had to be admired


    This time, it is no exaggeration to say that it is an epoch-making reform in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, so there are a lot of media present. In addition to professional media from the pharmaceutical industry, major mainstream media such as Huaxia TV station, Yanjing TV station, Huaxia Chinese daily and Huaxia Youth Daily also came to express their concern about this matter.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the operation of LAN Yanmei, which makes the listing of the Chinese Medicine Association hot and noisy.


    At the opening ceremony of the establishment of the association, Lin Tian was officially appointed as the first president of the association. And Lin Tian also officially issued the appointment certificate of director status to four famous Chinese medicine leaders, including Yan Yangxian, Yuan Mei, Yu kaihong and Gu Xiuquan.


    There are five directors, who mainly assist Lin Tian in his daily work. Some are responsible for R & D, some for member audit, some for member management, and some for external marketing. Each has its own division of labor and is different.


    Lin Tian, who seems to be a beautiful director, is actually a nominal director, but LAN Yanmei holds the real power. According to the original discussion between them, LAN Yanmei holds the right to operate the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, and holds the important affairs such as the employment of personnel, the priority of purchasing product R & D achievements and marketing.


    But even so, she is still dissatisfied. According to her words, no matter how hard she works for others, no matter how much power she has, the boss behind the scenes is Lin Tian, and she is just the role of scenery in front of others and desolation behind them.


    LAN Yanmei''s words are true in three parts and false in seven parts. Lin Tian usually goes in one ear and out the other. He doesn''t care about her. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian is very grateful to her. The traditional Chinese Medicine Association only has a conception, and LAN Yanmei is responsible for the specific operation.


    With such a hard-working and capable assistant, if Lin Tian is worried about her one or two complaints, it will be too close to human feelings.


    After Lin Tian accompanied Tang Qiuhong and others to cut the color, and personally opened the gold plaque of the Chinese Traditional Medicine Association, the activities arranged in the morning were basically over. Lin Tian also seemed to be very busy and could finally slow down.


    He is looking forward to going to Xinjiang in a few days. After all, this time he went in the name of the Chinese Medicine Association, which also means that over the years, the first step of the long march has finally begun to carry forward the dream of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After cutting the color, Tang Qiuhong leads a group of people out of the room. He looks at Lin Tian sitting alone on the sofa at the door and walks over with a smile. When Lin Tian sees Tang Qiuhong coming, he stands up to greet him.


    "Lin Tian, do well. It''s up to you. " Tang Qiuhong said with a smile, and he patted Lin Tian''s shoulder very hard


    "I will. It will not disappoint Tang Shu and his colleagues in traditional Chinese medicine. " Lin Tian nodded and agreed.


    A group of officials behind Tang Qiuhong heard Lin Tian call Tang Qiuhong uncle Tang directly, secretly thinking about the relationship between them, but Tang Qiuhong said as usual: "well. That''s good. I have another meeting in the morning, so I won''t stay here any longer. The rest of the work is up to you. "


    Just as he was about to lead the man out of the door, he stopped, turned around and asked, "are you ready to go to Xinjiang in a few days?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle Tang. Everything is under control."


    Tang Qiuhong left with a happy smile

 Chapter 338

    As soon as Tang Qiuhong left, LAN Yanmei, who had been busy all the time, came in. Looking at Lin Tianzheng standing at the door of the meeting, she could not help complaining and said, "we are all so busy that we smoke under our feet. It''s good for you, but you''re hiding here."


    Lin Tian laughed a few times and didn''t explain. Looking at LAN Yan Mei, she looked at herself and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those reporters are still at the gate of the building, waiting for you, the president, to answer them!" Blue smoke Mei Bai, he a way back.


    "No, the more anxious they are, the less anxious we are." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the president would put on airs before he was a day old!" LAN Yanmei banters half jokingly.


    Lin Tian did not argue with him, saying, "what''s the matter of organizing them to the meeting place for interview and calculating at the gate?"


    LAN Yanmei nodded knowingly and said to Wan''er who was anxious to find Lin Tian''s whereabouts: "Wan''er, do you hear me? President Lin has given you 20 minutes. Do you understand? "


    Wan''er''s cleverness doesn''t make her understand. After a word of understanding, there is no trace of her. Lin Tian admires her cleverness. It''s completely different from the way she sat in the hall of blue sky building to welcome guests when she first saw her.


    It seems that Lan Yanmei is quite capable in training.


    Lin Tian looks good at people. Wan''er is really cultivated by LAN Yanmei. Her style and efficiency are very similar to LAN Yanmei''s. before Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei arrive at the meeting, Wan''er trots out of the meeting, stands in front of them and says, "the reception room is ready. The reporters are already seated in the conference room. "


    Walking to the door of the meeting hall, LAN Yanmei made a gesture of invitation and said, "President Lin, please come in!"


    Lin Tian sighed helplessly when he saw her like this. The press conference was in the conference room, and the reporters were all arranged here by Wan. The boisterous unveiling ceremony had just ended, and the reporters didn''t leave. Therefore, relatively speaking, there were more people. For a while, the conference room was full.


    Of course, as a good friend of Lin Tian, Shu Jie will not be absent. Every time she arrives, the direction of public opinion will always be on Lin Tian''s side. Therefore, Lin Tian is very grateful to her.


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei walked onto the rostrum of the conference room under the gaze of the public. In front of the mass media, Lin Tian said with a smile: "welcome all media friends to attend today''s listing ceremony of Huaxia traditional Chinese Medicine Association. I''ve asked people to prepare a light meal in the hotel, and I''d like to invite you to come. If you have anything you want to know, just ask. I will answer it seriously. "


    "President Lin, how old are you this year?" Someone asked aloud. The questioner is a middle-aged man with glasses. He looks very mature.


    "Twenty two." Lin Tian replied calmly. He was attacked for his age earlier, so he was prepared for it.


    "Will the 22-year-old president make people feel a little playful?" It seems that the middle-aged reporter wants to make a fool of Lin Tian in front of everyone today.


    It''s a pity that his wishful thinking has failed. Lin Tian always said, "I don''t think it has anything to do with one''s age how much a person can achieve. There is an old saying in China, which must have been heard by all of us. If you have ambition, you will never grow old. Besides, the world''s top ten richest people were not over 30 when they won the first gold medal. "


    LAN Yanmei always has a professional smile on her face. Looking at Lin Tian, she sighs that this seemingly shy young man has grown up so rapidly in a short year.


    Lin Tian''s eloquence makes the reporters on stage either take notes seriously or take photos with the camera in hand. Facing the flashing of the magnesium lamp, Lin Tian is used to it and calm.


    "President Lin, I just want to ask one question." With a professional smile, Shujie stood up and asked Lin Tian, "what is your career ideal?"


    In fact, this is not her own doubts, but also the doubts of all the people who know Lin Tian. They all wonder what Lin Tian is doing all day long, which supports him to today, but he is an extraordinary success.


    When I first came to Yanjing, the shy little boy, who was almost shy, grew up to be a man at this moment. A man who could be alone and shelter from the wind and rain, with such selfishness, she raised this question.


    With a smile, Lin Tian nodded to her to show his help and support during this period of time, and then said, "my ideal is to spread the Chinese medicine of China to all corners of the world, and now the establishment of this Chinese Medicine Association is just the first step of the long march."


    They didn''t expect that Lin Tian would utter such crazy words in front of them. Why did he say these words that others didn''t dare to think?


    "Why do you say that?" A young man did not wait for Shu Jie to finish asking, he stood up first and asked.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and said, "when I hear the Tao, I can die in the evening. With my love for traditional Chinese medicine, I will try my best to realize the great cause that seems to be idealized."


    His words made the meeting place quiet again, only the flashing sound of the magnesium lamp was heard, and the silence in the meeting place was terrible


    No one to question, or even to doubt, even has always been the true emotion hidden in the deep blue smoke beautiful eyes also have fog, Lin Tian let her very moved.


    The next day, the news of the establishment of Huaxia Chinese Medicine Association was soon spread to all corners of the world by major media. Perhaps some unknown onlookers did not know what concept it was, just regarded it as a newly established government department or official association.


    However, in the traditional Chinese medicine industry, it is like dropping a heavy bomb, causing widespread concern and discussion. With the support of Yan Yangxian, Yu kaihong and a group of Chinese medicine leaders, their influential Chinese medicine friends all over the country also made a high appeal, and the Chinese Medicine Association became a dazzling presence.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Association has become a dazzling star in Yanjing. Of course, Lin Tian will not fall asleep on the merit book. As he said at the beginning, this is only the first step of the Long March, and for him, it is just a beautiful beginning.


    Time goes by quickly. Lin Tian, who is busy, finally ushers in the day of going to Xinjiang. Of course, this is the first large-scale action of the Chinese Medicine Association. For Lin Tian, it is undoubtedly a huge test

 Chapter 339

    No matter how long you stay at home, there will be different days. Today is the day when Lin Tian leaves. Although Qin Xueqing doesn''t give up, she doesn''t say anything to keep.


    She was afraid to see the scene of parting, leaving only a note early, and left the villa early on the pretext of busy work.


    Lin Tian knew what she thought and didn''t say too much words of missing. Instead, he forced her in his heart and left the villa with Qin Xueqing''s luggage. I don''t know why. This time, he suddenly felt sad when he left.


    Want to say goodbye to Xiao ling''er and permit, but these two little girls have not come out of the bedroom, time does not wait, their boudoir, Lin Tian for the sake of life, or do not disturb them to sleep.


    Lin Tian left the villa with his luggage and took a taxi to the traditional Chinese Medicine Association of the blue sky building, which is also the meeting point of their medical team.


    Tang Qiuhong left Lin Tian in charge, which made him feel the great pressure this time. When he came to the blue sky building, Yan Yangxian and others had been chatting in the conference room. Judging from their looks, they were in good mental state.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Lin Tian smiles and apologizes.


    Yan Yangxian said to Lin Tian with a smile: "it''s not too late, it''s not too late, it''s our old guys who come early."


    Gu Xiuquan, Yu kaihong and other leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, had packed up their bags and gathered in the conference room, ready to go. It also makes people understand that they are full of expectations for this trip.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m really uneasy to let you suffer together with me." Lin Tian''s words are full of apologies.


    "It doesn''t matter. We old bones can stand the toss. " Yan Yangxian said.


    Lin Tian wanted to say a few more words, so he was advised by Yan Yangxian: "well, don''t talk about it. Let''s let the old men finally get hot for this country for a while."


    At this point, Lin Tian seemed too unkind to say anything more. He said no more and nodded his thanks with a smile.


    All the way to the capital airport of Yanjing in Buick business car, Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the old men behind kept talking and laughing. They took it as a trip.


    But then again, with their experience, Lin Tian will feel at ease.


    When they arrived at the airport, because it was an official organization this time, Cao Bing communicated with the airport early and set up a VIP channel for them, so that their motorcade drove directly to the apron and stopped.


    Cao Bing and Lin Tian shook hands with each other. At last, before boarding the plane, Cao Bing said to Lin Tian with concern: "brother, take care. I''ll wait for you to win in Yanjing."


    Lin Tian did not speak, so sad that he could not say a word, waved goodbye to Cao Bing and boarded the plane.


    When they came to the cabin, Lin Tian found that the small special plane was almost full of people. It is said that 20 people were transferred from western medicine. However, looking at the number, it is obviously much higher than that.


    Since all of you are doctors and work for the same goal, Lin Tian, as the main person in charge, still expresses his friendship to them. Unfortunately, they respond with extreme indifference.


    "Hello, I''m the main leader of the medical team. My name is Lin Tian." Lin Tian friendly self introduction, after all, at any time, the most important thing for a team is unity.


    But as soon as he had introduced himself, he heard a young man from the western medicine group sneer: "is there someone in the court who is good at being an official! At a young age, I became the main person in charge, and I don''t want to see if I have the qualification. "


    Lin Tian knows from a glance that the young doctor is a newcomer to the industry. He hopes to earn some qualifications through this action. Fortunately, there is a better development in Yanjing. However, he thinks that western medicine is the orthodox medicine and despises traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Yu kaihong saw that he was so rude, he just began to scold him, but Lin Tian waved his hand to him with a smile.


    For such an ignorant person, if you care about him, you will reduce your own quality.


    Lin Tian''s tolerance, but gave them a good impression of bullying, the young man looked at a rustic Lin Tian more unrestrained smile.


    This is a kind of chiguoguo''s provocation, which makes a group of leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine who come with Lin Tiantong look angry. After all, as the president of the first Chinese Medicine Association, Lin Tian''s words and deeds mean that they look down on Lin Tian, that is, they look down on them.


    At this time, we all glared at the young doctors who were laughing.


    "Let''s all sit down. We have very important things to do Lin Tian shouts out with the idea of giving way to others.


    His words made the situation, which was just a little tense, better for the time being. Although everyone was dissatisfied, they put down their luggage and sat down.


    At this time, the radio on the plane sounded, "please fasten your seat belts, the plane is about to take off."


    The sound of the radio temporarily dissipated the tense atmosphere just now. Everyone fastened their seat belts, turned off their mobile phones, closed their mouths and waited for the plane to take off.


    When the plane roared and ran, and then pouted into the clouds, the stewardess of the plane walked up to everyone with a smile and a box of dining car, and asked them if they needed to eat.


    At this time, a young doctor of Western Medicine said to the stewardess in a loud voice: "give my lunch box to our young person in charge, and I will learn how to flatter the leaders."


    His intentional sound immediately caused a burst of laughter around him.


    Lin Tian understood that they knew about their relationship with Tang Qiuhong from other ways, so he had a preconceived idea that he was the person in charge because of this relationship, and immediately felt angry.


    What''s more, just for the sake of unity, I will not care with them for the time being. Unexpectedly, their intensified behavior has made him unable to calm down any more. Everyone has a temper.


    Why do you think I''m still Hello Kitty?


    "Just now, my friend, please stand up!" Lin Tian said to the young man with a cold face.


    The young man stood up and asked, "what can I do for you, chief?"


    "I hope you apologize for what you just said." Lin Tian said to him seriously.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s words caused a lot of laughter from the western medicine group. The young man who had just provoked even more couldn''t stand up and laughed for a while, then said coldly, "I want to apologize to you, you dream!"


    "You''d better remember that." Lin Tian''s face became more and more gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "I promise, in three minutes, you will regret your words!"


    Narrow aircraft cabin filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and then was provoked by Lin Tian, finally to the point of unbearable.

 Chapter 340

    "My name is Zhang Bo. I introduce myself for nothing else, but I''m afraid you can''t find anyone to retaliate." Repeatedly provocative young doctor, indifferent shrugged, looked at Lin Tian scornfully.


    Arrogance, too arrogant, but I don''t know that Zhang is Lin Tian''s privilege. At this moment, Lin Tian feels that if he wants to endure it, it''s not Lin Tian.


    Lin tiannu extremely anti smile, eyes flashing demonic light, leisurely walked to Zhang Bo in front of the eyes of the two people were instantly attracted, Lin Tian went to Zhang Bo in front of standing, silent, cold looking at Zhang Bo.


    "What? Do you want to hit me? " Zhang Bo didn''t feel any consciousness for his behavior. Looking at Lin Tian, he deliberately put his face forward and said, "come on, you hit me! Stupid


    Lin Tian looks at him and shakes his head helplessly, swearing that he has never seen such a cheap person in his life, and even let others beat him. Unfortunately, he has found the wrong person. Lin Tian is a good young man who loves five things, four beauties and three beauties. How can he beat others?


    "You are so cheap!" Lin Tian looks at Zhang Bo and tells the truth.


    "You..." Zhang Bo''s eyes flashed the light of resentment. He looked at Lin Tian with a gloomy face and said bitterly, "say it again."


    I wipe it. It''s not only cheap, but also hard to hear.


    So, Lin Tian was very kind to say it again, and said with a smile: "you are so cheap!"


    Zhang Bo''s face is very blue, and his head is full of veins. He looks at Lin Tian with his fists tightly. He has the posture of eating Lin Tian.


    "I''ll just tell you that once. You''d better be honest and stay with me. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee your personal safety."


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo.


    Zhang Bo was the son of heaven when he was a child. He could not bear such a threat, and he could no longer control his anger. He completely forgot the fact that he was still a scholar. He used his most powerful right fist to strike Lin Tian''s jaw without warning.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to hit people. It doesn''t mean that he will be beaten passively. Watching Zhang Bo''s right fist swing, he just understates it and shakes his body to avoid Zhang Bo''s inevitable blow.


    Zhang Bo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian, who looked thin and weak, had two skills. But it was too late for him to understand, because he had already completely angered Lin Tian. Lin Tian reached out and grasped his skirt.


    Before he knew anything, he felt that his two feet soared into the air, and everyone here took a breath. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian had such magical power that he picked up Zhang Bo with one hand.


    Of course, Lin Tian can''t carry it all the time. When he carries Zhang Bo, he falls to the ground heavily before he responds.


    The body collided with the floor of the plane and made a dull sound. We even felt that the whole plane was shocked at the same time.


    "Don''t fight!" The stewardess hurried out of the cabin and watched Lin Tian and Zhang Bo stop.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK."


    After that, he sat down as if nothing had happened. But Zhang Bo, who was lying on his back, seemed to have fallen a lot. His face and facial features were all crowded together. He couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    The stewardess couldn''t bear to see it. She just wanted to reach out and help her. As soon as she bent down, Zhang Bo didn''t worry about the breach of her image and scolded: "Lin Tian, I fuck..."


    Just half way out, I saw the gorgeous face of the stewardess in front of my eyes.


    No matter how shameless Zhang Bo was in front of the beauty, he didn''t mean to scold her. He turned his anger into a groan and stood up under the pull of the stewardess.


    When Lin Tian thought it was time to solve the problem, he saw an older doctor of Western medicine suddenly twitch. However, Lin Tian was not in a hurry. After all, everyone was doctors. No matter how old he was, he would not ignore his peers.


    What''s more, I don''t know what they will think about the conflict between myself and Zhang Bo. I''m afraid it''s boring for them to meddle in their affairs rashly.


    But the development of things was not as simple as Lin Tian and his party thought. They only saw the western medicine group and the old doctor twitching all over. They were all worried and angry, and they were very helpless.


    Zhang Bo even ignores the pain on his body. Facing the old doctor who is suffering from the disease, he shows his eagerness and goes forward and says: "teacher, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    Although the animal''s mouth was not very pleasant, he still knew how to respect his teacher. Lin Tian finally saw a little advantage from the animal.


    After a lot of work of Western medicine doctors, they finally found out that the old doctor had an old problem of epilepsy, which can be big or small. What made them difficult was that they could not treat the old doctor without any instruments.


    Before diagnosis, they should make use of advanced equipment to check the patient''s electroencephalogram and brain magnetic resonance, make a definite diagnosis, and then consider the corresponding treatment measures.


    But now they don''t have any equipment on hand, which makes them difficult. In the beginning, for convenience, they have already transported the advanced equipment by express delivery. Unexpectedly, they have encountered this kind of thing now.


    They had just had a conflict with Lin Tian. These western medicine doctors were so kind that they asked them again. But they had no choice but to stick to their heads and pinch people, pinch people, pinch palms, hoping to make the patients feel better.


    Of course, there are many leading figures in the field of Western medicine, and their clinical experience is also quite rich. However, once western medicine is separated from advanced medical equipment, these famous experts and professors at home and abroad can only do it.


    However, when they don''t know the specific cause of the disease, they are busy with their hands and feet, which will only make trouble for the patients. They can''t help but know this simple truth, but now it is like this. It can be seen that these people are really flustered.


    From the details here, Lin Tian can see that the reason why they are so nervous is that the patient''s identity must have something to do with it.


    When the patients were in a hurry, the situation also went down sharply. They began to foam at the same time. If they were not treated in time, they might be in danger of life. The Western doctors who had just been busy were all in a daze, and no one dared to touch the patients again.


    "You all get out of the way and make room for the patient to breathe fresh air." Lin Tian and Yan Yangxian can''t see it any more. They stand up and disperse the crowd.


    Zhang Bojian, whose eyes were anxious, was dissatisfied with Lin Tian and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough? "


    "Zhang Bo, shut up!" An old man with gray hair and a bit of pedantic temperament stopped Zhang Bo. Lin Tian could see that he still had some prestige here.


    Zhang Bo took a look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian had already seen his resentment for a long time. With a light smile, he turned to the patient.

 Chapter 341

    "Well, let''s spread out and let the patients have fresh air!"


    Lin Tian carefully checks the patient''s condition, and Yan Yangxian takes the initiative to disperse the crowd for him, but where can the narrow plane retreat? As it happens, the beautiful stewardess is still smart. Pointing to a room separated from the engine room where they are relaxing, she said, "there''s a place, so let''s carry people there."


    They didn''t say much. They went to battle together and transferred the disease to the rest area.


    To say that the patient''s illness is so heavy that he can move freely. If there is a good or bad situation, there may be problems. Fortunately, all the people present are doctors, and they know something about it. Several people carried the patient to the rest area of the stewardess.


    Several people directly put the patient on the floor covered with thick carpet. Now the patient is gnawing his teeth, unable to get in water and rice, and his face is pale. Anyone can see that he is in great pain.


    Lin Tiangang checked the patient''s condition, but just about to start, he seemed to think of something. He turned to Yan Yangxian and asked, "master Yan, are you coming or am I coming?"


    Yan Yangxian waved his hand and said politely, "I haven''t had the needle for a long time. I think I''ll be dazzled and shaking my hands. It''s not good to miss people''s lives."


    This is clearly a modest excuse. With Yan Yangxian''s basic knowledge, even if he closed his eyes, he could also give people acupuncture treatment. As for why he said this, Lin Tiantian''s intelligence means that he doesn''t know. Yan Yangxian clearly wants to take this opportunity to establish his prestige.


    Lin Tian nodded gratefully. After expressing his gratitude, he untied the patient''s clothes, took out the syringe he was carrying, took out two six inch silver needles from it, sterilized them with alcohol cotton, and was ready to start the injection.


    "Well, let''s all quit!" Yan Yangxian drives the crowd of onlookers. Although a group of Western doctors are worried, seeing Lin Tian''s serious process of treating patients, and the fact that he became the main leader of the medical team at a young age, they know that he will be good at it.


    Then he didn''t say anything more and stepped back.


    There are only two people left in the rest room, Lin Tian and the patient. Through pulse diagnosis, Lin Tian realizes that the patient has intracranial hemorrhage and has signs of stroke. If he doesn''t give the needle again, he will be disabled for life even if he saves his life.


    For a highly respected doctor, life-long disability is better than death. After all, instead of letting them live in the eyes of others'' pity, the strong self-esteem cultivated by years of medical practice makes them feel that life is not like death.


    There''s no more nonsense. Lin Tian applied acupuncture at Baihui and Taiyang, three left-handed and one right-handed.


    Three, put it down.


    Even these western medicine doctors who graduated from famous universities may not look up to him. He has never been a quack doctor, but Lin Tian doesn''t think about it at the moment. At the moment, he only has patients in his heart. He looks at his eyes, nose, heart, luck, acupuncture and help others. He doesn''t dare to slack off.


    Although the last two needles are lost, and Lin Tianhui only gets the first five needles, the first five needles are related to the five elements, each of which has its own magical functions. You can learn them alone, but you can''t learn them alone. You can also become a famous doctor, of course, the five elements of yin and Yang, Most of them use the dragon head up type to transport the needle (the speed of setting the needle is fast), and the dragon tail swing type to close the needle (the speed is extremely fast).


    If there is someone on one side, he will be shocked by Lin Tian''s ghost like technique, and Lin Tian, who looks attentive, is not in the mood to show off. What he really wants to do is to save people.


    The patient''s internal strength is like a sweet spring swimming in his seven tendons and eight veins. The patient''s etiology is completely caused by epilepsy. In addition, the low pressure of the aircraft in the process of lifting and stretching causes the patient''s intracranial hemorrhage. What Lin Tianxing''s needle does is to repair the bleeding points in the blood vessels, and then remove the congestion in the brain, so that the patient wakes up from coma.


    It seems magical, but in fact, this is what Lin Tian wants to do. The internal force constantly impacts the seven tendons and eight veins in the patient''s body. Through the silver needle, he even has communication with the patient.


    Lin Tian naturally closed his eyes. It was like a movie in front of his eyes. He really felt the seven tendons and eight veins in the patient''s body. At this time, the seven tendons and eight veins were like highways. With him, he transported Qi to the place where he needed it most.


    But after a while, Lin Tian saw the blockage of the patient''s blood vessels, which was also caused by the disease. At this time, he directed his internal strength to continuously gather strength and constantly impact toward the blockage, just like the continuous impact of the tide.


    Once, twice


    Under the impact of this internal force, the blocked blood vessels showed signs of loosening


    Also at this time, the heart read a move of Lin Tian suddenly feel wrong, how can he so clearly see the patient''s condition in the veins? Do you mean


    Lin Tian didn''t come. He was so happy that he murmured to himself, "have I reached the state of ecstasy that the old man told me?"


    The heart thought a move, the whole person like the soul returned to the general back to God, and then look at the patient seems to have signs of improvement, at least pale face more a touch of red.


    When Lin Tian wanted to enter this realm again, he found that no matter how hard he tried, it was hard for him to reach the realm of ecstasy again. Fortunately, the patient''s intracranial bleeding point was gradually being repaired, and the whole person''s mind was gradually waking up.


    Lin Tian, who had been working hard for a long time and could not reach the state of being in the trance, finally took back the silver needle, wiped the sweat on his head, and observed the patient''s condition. After a dull hum, the patient lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes and opened his mouth for a long time without saying a word.


    The patient who just went to the gate of death must be very weak. Lin Tian motioned him not to talk more and let him have a good rest. He found a blanket in the cabinet of the rest room to cover him, pushed the door open and went out.


    "How''s it going?" Has been guarding the door, Yan Yangxian looking at Lin Tian tired appearance, can''t help but heartache asked.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK."


    Yan Yangxian reached out and helped Lin Tian to his seat. Zhang Bo, who had been out in a hurry, watched them come out. Without asking, he rushed into the rest room. After a while, he came out with a serious look and called to Lin Tian: "Lin Tian, stop for me!"


    These days, I really haven''t seen such a vengeful person. Haven''t I been tired? Are you still bothering me here?


    Not only does Lin Tian have an opinion, but also Yan Yangxian can''t see it. His face is not happy, but Zhang Bo still doesn''t realize it and strides to Lin Tian.


    Before waiting for Lin Tian to speak, he Shua and knelt down in front of everyone.


    This time it''s Lin Tian''s turn to be stunned

 Chapter 342

    Lin Tian and Yan Yangxian look at each other. They can''t understand what Zhang Bo is up to in a moment of wind and rain. It''s not only them, but also the faces of the cabin seats.


    Kneeling Zhang Bo was already full of tears. Seeing this, Lin Tian quickly pulled him up. He stubbornly waved his hand and said sincerely, "I apologize for what I said and did just now."


    Lin Tian had said that Zhang Bo was sorry, but at best it was just a angry word. But now Zhang Bo was kneeling in front of him, which made Lin Tian no longer calm. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Shall we get up and talk?" Lin Tian tugs at him hard. Zhang Bo insists on not getting up. He kneels down and pleads: "if you forgive me, I''ll get up. If you don''t want to, I''ll kneel until the plane lands."


    I don''t think it''s a two pole product.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitched a few times and comforted him: "Zhang Bo, what happened just now has passed. We are a team, and what we pay attention to is unity. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Bo wiped the tears in his eyes, nodded hard, and said solemnly, "I understand."


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand and slowly pulled Zhang Bo up. Zhang Bo also stood up and said to Lin Tian, "it''s my teacher who is sick. Regardless of his professional quality and virtue, I think he should be the main person in charge of the medical team."


    That''s why Lin Tian realized that it''s no wonder Zhang Bo couldn''t get along with him as soon as he got on the plane. He had this meaning in it. Although he had many problems, Lin Tian appreciated that he respected his teachers.


    Even if he can''t get along with himself, it''s mostly for the sake of the teacher''s grievances, which has nothing to do with him.


    "We''ll be at diwobao airport in Urumqi in a quarter of an hour." The stewardess explains the situation with the captain from the cab. After getting the exact information, she comes to explain it to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile. Said thanks, the beautiful stewardess looked at the young person in charge, pink face a red, said no thanks, quickly put his head down, with a bit shy left the cabin back to the cockpit.


    But Lin Tian, who has always been thick line, can not understand the shyness of the beautiful stewardess. He turned to Zhang Bo and arranged: "you go back to your seat first and have a rest for a while. You will arrive in Urumqi in 15 minutes. When you get there, we will contact the local hospital. You are responsible for taking your teacher to the hospital for recuperation."


    "No way!" Zhang Bo''s attitude is very firm.


    no way?! What''s wrong with the goods? Just now, I was still regretting. How could I


    Lin Tian looked at Zhang Bo in surprise and said, "this is..."


    "Teacher, I''ll leave it to others. I''ll follow you." Zhang Bo looked at Lin Tian firmly and said with unquestionable words.


    Lin Tian then understood his thoughts and said with a smile: "the days of cooperation in the future are still long. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. You go to take care of your teacher. When your teacher''s condition improves, it''s not too late for us to work together."


    Zhang Bo didn''t have much to say. He nodded and agreed.


    The stewardess went into the rest room to see the patient. When she saw that his condition was stable and his face was less frightening, she was a little relieved and communicated with the captain, who contacted the ground command tower.


    She came out again and was still talking. Lin Tian and his wife said, "the plane will land soon. You can find a place to sit down and fasten your seat belt."


    "Have you contacted the local hospital?" Zhang Bosheng is afraid of his teacher''s accident. He asks nervously. From his nervousness, Lin Tian confirms that Zhang Bo is a good friend even if he is no worse.


    The beautiful stewardess, smiling and nodding, replied, "the ambulance has been waiting for you at the airport where the plane landed. As soon as the plane arrives, the medical staff will carry the patient away."


    Zhang Bo nodded and let go.


    Lin Tian patted him and said, "OK, let''s go back to our seats. The plane will land later."


    Zhang Bo smiles gratefully. They go back to their seats and fasten their seat belts. After this, most of you know Lin Tian, the main leader of the young medical team. They are extremely convincing in terms of medical skills and ethics.


    With the sound of a broadcast, the stewardess told the passengers in the cabin in a sweet voice that the plane had arrived at diwobao airport in Urumqi. Please fasten your seat belts and pay attention to your safety.


    Then all the people fastened their seat belts, and the plane began to fall faster and faster. Finally, it landed successfully. After sliding hundreds of meters down the runway, it stopped steadily.


    The cabin door opened. As the stewardess said, the ambulance team came up with a single plane. Seeing this, Zhang Bo quickly untied his seat belt, stood up from his seat, welcomed him, pointed to the rest room and said, "the patient is here."


    The doctors of the rescue and treatment team didn''t say much. They crowded into the not spacious rest room, put the patient on a single shelf and came out from the rest room. Zhang Bo subconsciously looked at Lin Tian and saw that Lin Tian gave him a positive smile. Zhang Bo left at ease.


    After Zhang Bo left, they began to pack up and leave the plane in an orderly manner for the next stop.


    According to the itinerary, the team got off the plane and got on the waiting bus to Kashgar. It was about 1430 km from G30 national highway. It was originally planned to take six days, and then it would take about two days to change buses from Kashgar to Jigen township. Jigen township is the only place closer to Tashkent where the epidemic occurred.


    The transportation in Tashi''s small mountain village is inconvenient. At that time, the expert group will have to carry their bags on foot for a day to get there from Jigen township. The journey is hard. Tang Qiuhong explained in detail at the pre war mobilization meeting, and everyone knows it.


    Although the morale of the team is very high, after what happened on the plane, both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine are no longer fighting on their own, and they communicate with each other. But Lin Tian, the leader of the team, is most worried about whether the older seniors in the team can survive the tough journey.


    How can Lin Tian be a responsible person? As soon as he got off the plane, he thought about all the difficulties he had to think about. However, looking at Yan Yangxian and his elders, they were all in high spirits. At this time, it was inconvenient to dampen their interest.


    When he really encountered a problem, he would analyze it in detail. Thinking of this, Lin Tian had a bottom in his heart and took out the mobile phone that was shut down because of flying.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the sound of SMS rang continuously. After a careful look, it turned out to be a SMS call, telling someone to look for him when the phone was turned off, and it all came from one person. Who is looking for him? Moreover, in such a hurry, Lin Tian couldn''t help wondering.

 Chapter 343

    According to the number back to the past, after two beeps, the phone through, not waiting for Lin Tian to ask each other, that end of Qin Xueqing with a barrage of asked: "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know I''m in a hurry to get back to you? "


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin Xueqing in the impression of Lin Tian has been cold, indifferent to everything, but this time from her tone, Lin Tian can hear, she is really urgent.


    What kind of emergency can make the iceberg melt? It must be an important thing. Lin Tian also asked anxiously: "sister Qin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Ling''er and coco left a note saying they were going to see the zombies." Qin Xueqing said anxiously.


    As soon as Lin Tian stopped, she felt lonely and lonely. She saw zombies and ling''er come so far. She was stunned for a long time. Then she slowly said, "sister Qin, do you know the flight they are on? At that time, I''ll go to the information desk and ask, hoping to find them. "


    "No, I have checked. Their plane will arrive at about 12 noon. You must wait for them and persuade them to come back as soon as possible." Qin Xueqing warned again and again.


    Lin Tian listened carefully, shook his head bitterly, and said in his heart, "if these two girls are so obedient, they won''t come to this place secretly from Yanjing."


    But Lin Tian knows that even if it''s not for Qin Xueqing''s sake, he will take good care of the two ya. After all, Mr. Qin entrusted Xiao ling''er to himself when he was seriously ill. Lin Tian feels that he needs to take good care of her.


    Not to mention permission. After Xu zhantian and himself experienced the Northeast incident, their feelings were as close as brothers. If anything happened to this little witch, even if Xu zhantian didn''t blame himself, Lin Tian would not forgive himself.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel headache. The expert team still has a long way to go. If they are separated now, in case something happens, he, as the team leader, should bear the corresponding responsibility.


    Lin Tian is not a power greedy person. The position of expert group leader contains Tang Qiuhong''s ardent expectation for himself. Therefore, there must be no problem.


    After making a promise with Qin Xueqing, he hung up the phone and turned around to talk with several elders of the expert group. In the traditional Chinese medicine group, Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei took part in the battle. In the western medicine group, except for the leader who just went to the hospital, only the old man who just stopped Zhang Bo on the plane was left.


    Lin Tian also had a simple conversation with him on the plane. He knew that the old man''s name was Han Jin, and he was the chief physician of the hospital of Yanjing military region. This time, he went to the epidemic area to treat the patients entrusted by the military.


    Yan Yangxian, Yuan Mei and Lin Tian of the traditional Chinese medicine group will not have any problems in communication, but the problem lies in how to communicate with Han Jin of the western medicine group. Although he stopped Zhang Bo on the plane, Lin Tian can see from the bottom of his heart that he doesn''t think much of himself.


    As soon as the relationship between the teams was eased slightly, this happened. Rao Shi Lin Tian had been psychologically prepared for Xinjiang and his party, but now he still began to feel pain.


    "Well, what can I do for you Han Jin has a lot to say in the western medicine group. Lin Tian knows that as long as he is done, everything else will be OK.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the less chaotic it will be for Lin Tian. He is steady and steady. He says to his predecessors who are much older in terms of age and seniority: "I have something wrong here. Maybe I will leave the team for a while. Do you think we should lead the team first and go after you immediately after I finish the work here?"


    Before Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei could make their stand, Han Jin said, "how can we do that? You are the leader of our expert group. How should we deal with your escape? "


    run away when going into battle? Am I on the run?


    Lin Tian''s heart is full of fire. He didn''t expect that Han Jin''s words are so ugly. At least he has a high reputation. How can he be like a woman when he meets something.


    "Master Han, it''s really hard for me to accept your words. What do you mean I''m on the run? Didn''t I just say that? I have something urgent to deal with Lin Tian is telling the truth, and of course he has a strong sense of reason.


    But in the age when the old lady didn''t dare to help her when she fell on the road, no one would believe Lin Tian even if he told the truth righteously. Han Jin didn''t look at him and sneered: "it''s all right in the morning and it''s all right in the evening, but just as the expert group arrived in Urumqi, you had an accident, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei look at each other and immediately understand that this old guy named Han Jin is taking the opportunity to find Lin Tian''s trouble.


    Lin Tian has never been afraid of the villain doing evil, because he will be worse than the villain, let the villain who only want to bully the good man regret why he offended him, two eyes directly at Han Jin, sneer: "it seems that the elder Han''s opinion is very big, if I blindly insist, what can you do with me?"


    Han Jin, of course, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Lin Tian wants to tear his face and sneers: "then I can only call Minister Tang. To tell the truth, of course, I also know that you have a special relationship with Minister Tang. However, I know some acquaintances in Yanjing, and I will tell you the whole story. I can try my luck at that time, See if Tang Qiuhong will protect you. "


    Han Jin''s voice became louder and louder, attracting the eyes of the other members of the expert group who were waiting for the bus. At this time, Yan Yangxian quickly made a comeback and said, "everyone calm down. If you have something to say, don''t quarrel."


    "You are wrong!" Han Jin looked at Yan Yangxian coldly and said without any intention of giving him face: "I am a man of status. Do you think I will quarrel with this young man who just came out of the hut?"


    Nima, another veteran.


    Lin Tian hates people selling seniority in front of him most in his life. Whenever he does, he will teach him mercilessly and come out to hang out. The old man has already told him that you need to be modest when you meet good people, but you need to be worse and more arrogant when you meet bad people.


    "Han Jin, I don''t have the right to talk nonsense about you, but I have a clear conscience when I do anything. Now, I really have something urgent to deal with. Just now, I informed you that if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the person who you think works to complain about me."


    Lin Tian gave up a word and ignored the self righteous Han Jin. Together with Yuan Mei and Yan Yangxian, he went to the traditional Chinese medicine group to explain some things. Since we can''t get along with each other, we can only go our separate ways.

 Chapter 344

    Han Jin had no fun. He realized that Lin Tian was not as simple as he thought. He had been in Yanjing for some years, and many people in the circle of doctors knew him. What''s more, the hospital made him an expert group, and he was responsible for western medicine with Chen Guoliang, Zhang Bo''s teacher.


    What I didn''t expect was that when people gathered together, I found that there was a leader in charge of the western medicine group and the traditional Chinese medicine group. What''s more, the leader was still a young boy who didn''t seem to have lost his fetal hair.


    This made him very unhappy. A young man waved his old face back and forth. He felt that he would let Lin Tian know his strength no matter what, but if he wanted to make Liwei, he would find a chance.


    Just taking this opportunity, he came out to fight against Lin Tian. Unfortunately, Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously at all. What''s more depressing to him is that the boy''s style of acting is not in accordance with common sense, and he even plans to go his separate ways.


    At first, Han Jin just wanted to establish his prestige, but it didn''t come down. As a result, the two groups of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine were split up. He didn''t have time to pay attention to whether Lin Tian could take the responsibility. If someone investigated him at that time, he would certainly be involved.


    At that time, his efforts, professional titles, contacts, work and even his family will be affected. It is no doubt a dream to think about his future in the hospital in the future.


    He is no longer young. He can''t make mistakes like Lin Tian. He still has the chance to correct them. Once he makes mistakes, it''s estimated that his life will end here.


    In the face of reality, he decided to take the soft part in what he said this time.


    For so many years, Han Jin has learned to be flexible and outstretched. His wrinkled face has been squeezed into a chrysanthemum shape. He goes to Lin Tian and others and says with a smile, "leader Lin, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    Lin Tian was deeply impressed by his unique face changing skill. What he didn''t figure out was that just now they were still quarreling with each other. For a while, Han Jin could smile so brightly that he ran to him and said whether there was a misunderstanding between them.


    "What do you say?" Lin Tian sneered and asked, "I don''t think we just had a misunderstanding."


    Han Jin saw that he gave Lin Tian steps, but Lin Tian didn''t reconcile with the situation. He was stunned at first, and then laughed and said: "leader Lin, the quarrel between us just now is entirely out of work, without personal opinions. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Yan Yang and Yuan Mei look at each other, and they see the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. They really don''t know what tricks Han Jin wants to play. However, even if they don''t see it, Lin Tian is not afraid of him.


    Since you want to play, then have a good time.


    Lin Tian said with a fake smile: "how can I go to my heart? After all, we are all for work, but now I have some private affairs that may delay your work. What do you think to do? "


    Han Jin immediately said: "it''s important for leader Lin. I''ll go back to communicate with the doctors of the western medicine group first. I''ll stay here for a day. After leader Lin finishes the work, we''ll start together. What do you think?"


    Han Jin deserves to be an old man. He even flatters others. Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t say a word, but Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei show admiration in their eyes.


    "Well, that''s what we should do. The weather in Xinjiang is bad and the roads are difficult. If we adjust one or two days later, no one will blame us. Then I''ll go ahead and give orders. Team leader Lin, then you''ll be busy first." Han Jin saw that Lin Tian and others were silent, so he had to talk to himself.


    In this way, it turned out that the agreed itinerary had to be delayed. However, as Han Jin said, the transportation in Xinjiang was inconvenient, and it was normal for the expert group to be one or two days late. Besides, there were also some elderly doctors in the team, especially the traditional Chinese medicine group. Besides Lin Tian, they were all old people in their 60s. The whole team was a sunset red medical team.


    While on the way, we should also consider whether their bodies can afford it. Lin Tian adjusted his itinerary a little and stayed in Urumqi for one night, waiting for Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke by the way.


    "Mr. Yuan, you go to the place where you live first. I''ll wait for ling''er and coco here. These two girls are so upset that they sneak to this poor place. If something happens, I can''t explain it to their family." Lin Tian said with a bitter smile.


    Yuan Mei accompanied him with a smile, and he no longer said that he and Yan Yangxian arranged for other members of the traditional Chinese medicine group to go to the place together. Han Jin suffered a dark loss and learned to be good. He took the initiative to arrange with Yuan Mei that the members of the expert group left the airport together and got on the bus to settle down in a hotel in the city.


    Only Lin Tian was left at the airport, sitting in the waiting area of the airport, waiting for linger and coco to land.


    "No matter how, see these two wenches, I must teach them a good lesson, lest they don''t know how to run around." Lin Tianzheng said to himself and felt that he patted himself behind him.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a young man greeting him and said, "are you Lin Tian?"


    Although Lin Tian always thinks that he is loved by everyone and his car is a cute guy, it''s not realistic to say that someone will know him when he goes there. But after carefully looking at the young man in front of him for a long time, he is sure that he doesn''t know him. He asks suspiciously, "are you?"


    "My name is Bao Jiguang. You can call me a Guang. I''ve seen you in magazines. Now I see you here. The more I see you, the more I look like you. So I venture to come forward and try to ask. I didn''t expect it was you." The more Bao Jiguang said, the more excited he was, just like the infatuated little fans meeting the star he wanted.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you''ll either cheat or steal. It''s not that Lin Tian wants a villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly. It''s mainly about going out. It''s reasonable to have a heart to guard against others.


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian saw that a Guang was more and more excited, so he asked: "what can I do for you?"


    For Lin Tian''s deliberate distance, Bao Jiguang seems not aware of it at all. He says happily: "I see you, not for anything else, just to learn something from you. From now on, you are my teacher."


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t promised to take you as an apprentice yet!" Lin Tian saw that he said more and more outrageous, and quickly stopped.


    "In fact, in my heart, I have already regarded you as my master..."


    "How can I be your master? Do you think about it again?"


    "Don''t worry, you are my master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian didn''t know what to do for a moment when he met such a guy who offered his hospitality. However, he felt that although the goods were too enthusiastic, there was no malice.


    "Master!" Bao Jiguang saw Lin Tian hesitated, and was ready to kneel down and kowtow to him.


    Lin Tian stops it quickly. Unexpectedly, when he turns around and takes a casual glance, he suddenly finds that permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er are pushing the luggage cart out of the special passage of the airport

 Chapter 345

    Ling''er and coco push the luggage cart out of the airport passageway. As soon as they show up, they are found by Lin Tian, who has been waiting for them. At this time, Lin Tian has no time to pay attention to Bao Jiguang''s entanglement. They wave their hands and shout for Xiao ling''er and permission, but they notice themselves.


    If these two girls are not deaf and blind, and they are very smart, how can they not see Lin Tian? Lin Tianfei let her go back to Yanjing and destroyed her plan.


    Besides, it''s easy to come here all the way from Yanjing. I say I''ll go back when I think about it.


    She raised her pink face and turned aside. Xiao ling''er asked, "sister ling''er, what do you think we should do?"


    Compared with coco, Xiao ling''er has experienced some storms, so she has long been calm. Besides, things in France are much more difficult than they are now. For such a child, her idea can be said to come at once.


    She calmly looked at the permit, but with a clear mind said: "nothing, when the time comes, the soldiers will block, the water will come and the earth will cover."


    Permit visible she a little bit not disorderly, immediately show lovely smile, knowingly nodded, said: "Ling Er elder sister, that depends on you."


    "Why are you looking at me?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t want to be responsible for permission. She is extremely dissatisfied with pushing everything out.


    The ghost horse spirit of permissive doesn''t understand Xiao ling''er''s thoughts. With a smile, she flatters and says, "sister ling''er, the smartest and the most beautiful one is you. Lin Tian, the big sex wolf, must be fascinated by your style..."


    A thousand wear ten thousand wear flattery don''t wear, permit can of a flattery Xiao ling''er, blow is to be overjoyed, forget oneself, think also don''t think of of of full promise way: "good, good, I say is!"


    After discussion, they came to Lin Tian with indifference. Lin Tian was a little distracted when he looked at their beautiful jade carvings, but he was very angry with them.


    "Wow, master, do you know these two pretty girls?" Bao Jiguang has no manners and drools. His eyes are straight as he comes here. Ling''er and coco have their own characteristics. They are pure beautiful girls and lovely loli. They make this boy a little difficult for a while. No matter what they think, they make it difficult. If they choose the object of communication, they should choose which one.


    The expression on Bao Jiguang''s face is becoming more and more obscene. It''s estimated that some dirty contents of the eighteen prohibitions have been thought about. Lin Tian has no idea how he thinks. He deliberately keeps a straight face and makes himself aggressive.


    For these two disobedient girls, Lin Tian has no choice but to do so. If he smiles to them, he is expected to be picked up by them before they say a word. You know, these two girls can be called Zhu Lianbi he. Even Qin Xueqing can''t help them, so he is not the material.


    Lin Tian''s serious expression is to let the two girls understand that the consequences of their coming to Xinjiang without permission are very serious, the nature is very bad, and let them know how Qin Xueqing worries about them.


    Let them feel guilty, take the initiative to consciously ask to go back, this is all Lin Tian''s plan.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the two girls approached, before Lin Tian spoke, Xiao ling''er pretended to be crazy and said, "Lin Tian, why are you here? What a coincidence


    Lin Tian has an impulse to hit the wall with his head. What''s the matter? I''ll wait for you here, OK?


    "Well, sister Qin called me and said that you went to Xinjiang on your own without permission. She was very worried. You''d better go back. Otherwise, she would tell your family that it''s not good for you to make an earth shaking event at that time." Lin Tian deliberately said the consequences of things very serious, is to let the girl retreat.


    Don''t mention it. Lin Tian''s words really worked, which made the two girls murmur. Their family backgrounds were different. In case Qin Xueqing really had to talk to their family, not to mention Xiao ling''er, he would be allowed. But if he used his energy, he would have to turn Xinjiang upside down, Even if we don''t find out the permission, we will never stop.


    "Hello, I''m Bao Jiguang. Bao, Bao Jiguang''s Bao, Ji, Bao Jiguang''s Ji, Guang, Bao Jiguang''s Guang." Bao Jiguang didn''t see what time it was. He patronized himself and took the initiative to introduce himself.


    He introduced himself like a fool, but he did not mean to disturb the atmosphere created by Lin smallpox.


    Looking at Bao Jiguang''s appearance, the two women showed disdain and stepped back two steps. They thought they were safe and could gather together in Xiao ling''er''s ear and asked, "elder sister ling''er, who are these two goods?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s Lin Tian''s follower with few tendons around him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is also dissatisfied with Bao Jiguang''s trouble, but Bao Jiguang has no consciousness. He drools and goes forward to grab the hands of the two girls to express his welcome to them.


    His abruptness not only didn''t make Xiao ling''er and them have any good feelings, but scared them back two steps, for fear that they would be caught by the goods and infected with his foolishness.


    "Well, Bao Jiguang, you''d better restrain yourself!" Lin Tian also really can''t see eye, oneself very hard just these two wenches to bluff live, didn''t expect to give this two goods to stir up the Bureau, if they react to come over, that can fall short of success.


    Lin Tian''s worry is right. If Bao Jiguang didn''t stir up the situation, he would really frighten the two girls. Unfortunately, at this point, alas, you say that people are unlucky and can fart to their heels.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke have clear ears and clear eyes. When they have time as a buffer, they quickly come up with countermeasures. They also understand that Qin Xueqing will not call their family, and if they want to call, they will not let Lin Tian block them at the airport.


    So, Lin Tian''s words just now, to put it simply, are nothing but lies.


    After thinking about it, the sly smile immediately returned to their faces. They looked at each other and laughed, and the ghost idea came into being.


    The smile on their faces made Lin Tian feel cold. He lamented that it was a bad time, but Bao Jiguang still didn''t know what to do. He came up to the two girls and said gallantly, "two beautiful and lovely ladies, let me push Li Che for you."


    Lin Tian looks at his cheap appearance and wants to kick him to death.


    When several people are in a stalemate, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings again without warning

 Chapter 346

    I was expecting to have a heart to heart relationship with Qin Xueqing. As soon as I met ling''er, her phone call came after me. But I didn''t expect that it was Tang Qiuhong who called me. As soon as I arrived in Xinjiang, Tang Qiuhong called me. Did someone tell him the situation here?


    When Lin Tian was puzzled, he got through the phone and called in a low voice: "Uncle Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Tian, I have something to trouble you." Tang Qiuhong''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said weakly: "I sent a critically ill patient from the epidemic. Now the ebony hospital carries out the rescue. I want you to go and see if you can help. If you can''t, it''s better to go there to see the specific disease, so as to learn some experience. When you get to the epidemic area, you''ll have a psychological preparation."


    "Uncle Tang..." Lin Tianxia takes a look. Not far away, Bao Jiguang, who is joking with Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, thinks that he is really a love saint. In the face of the two beauties, he uses his whole body''s tricks, exaggerates his actions and makes his language stand out. A model of two hundred and five has finally amused Xiao ling''er permissive Ke.


    His heartless appearance reassures Lin Tian a lot. At least, it proves that he is not eavesdropping on the phone calls between himself and Tang Qiuhong. He is relieved and says as he walks: "I am still at the airport now. Because I have some private affairs, I am separated from the team. However, you can rest assured that as soon as it is arranged here, I will join the team and never delay the journey."


    "Well, I''ve heard about you, but don''t worry, I believe you. I''ve let some experts in the medical team go first, and you can go as soon as you finish your work here." Tang Qiuhong''s tone was tired, as if he had not slept all night.


    Lin Tian understood that he was under a lot of pressure for himself. He felt warm and his nose was sour. He said, "Uncle Tang, take care of yourself!"


    Tang Qiuhong laughs with indifference, pretending to be relaxed and says to Lin Tian: "it''s OK. I can still hold on to this old bone. Lin Tian, you have to come on! The situation is more complicated than expected. If you have nothing to do, just tell me more and I will help you as much as possible. "


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Tang. I will. I''ll hang up first if I don''t have anything to do."


    Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong talked a few more words, then hung up the phone, pretended nothing happened, went to tan xingzhengnong and said, "OK, ling''er, coco, you, you go back to the hotel with me to settle down, and I''ll send you back tomorrow."


    "No, I''ve been on a plane with ling''er for more than ten hours. We''re going to go back before we know the direction? I''m not going to do it Permissive Ke had a strong reaction to Lin Tian''s arrangement and didn''t intend to cooperate at all.


    Lin Tian has something urgent to do. He is not in the mood to chat with her. He turns to Xiao ling''er and asks, "ling''er, what about you? What do you think? "


    "Otherwise, it''s not easy for coco and I to come all the way here. First, let''s go around the city. When we have a good time, we''ll go back to Yanjing. What do you think?"


    Xiao ling''er''s statement seems reasonable, but in fact there are many problems. As for the mystery, Lin Tian is not in the mood to think about it. In addition, he has no time to chat with them, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you should pay attention to your safety. I have something urgent to deal with at the moment. I''ll contact you when it''s over."


    After Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke look at each other meaningfully, they make an OK gesture together.


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk much nonsense, so he doesn''t care about them any more. He strides towards the outside of the airport. As soon as he gets out of the gate of the airport, he sees a taxi waiting here. Without thinking much, he opens the door and gets on.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I just wanted to tell the driver where I was going. Then I heard Bao Jiguang, the front co pilot, turn around and ask with a smiley face, "master, where are you going?"


    "Handsome guy, if you want to change one, I have something urgent to do now. I have no time to play with you in Urumqi." Lin Tian talks with Bao Jiguang in a deliberative way. He hopes that this serious boy will give up the taxi to him who has something urgent to do.


    But Lin Tian was disappointed. Bao Jiguang still had nothing to look for and said, "master, I know you have something urgent to do, so I came out ahead of time to stop a taxi for you. I''m going to have a look with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I control. Does it have donkey ears? Why is it so long? He can hear it in such a low voice just now?


    Lin Tian a burst of abdominal Fei, deliberately take words to cheat him, said: "I go to the place is very dangerous, if you go, in case something happens, I can''t help you."


    Unexpectedly, when Bao Jiguang heard this, he was smiling and said seriously, "master, don''t worry. Even if it''s a big deal, I''ll never frown."


    "I wipe it!" Bao Jiguang''s two strokes give Lin Tian a headache. Seeing his determined appearance, for a while, Lin Tian really can''t find the right words to persuade him.


    When they were in a stalemate, the driver waiting on one side was not happy and urged them to say in a loud voice: "fuck, you two are not finished. Either you go or you don''t go. Don''t delay my business. I have old people and young people waiting for dinner!"


    "Well, you can drive to the ebony hospital." Lin Tian had no choice but to say where he wanted to go. The driver just left out the words behind and stepped on the accelerator to drive to the place Lin Tian said.


    However, Lin Tianzhi would say where he wanted to go because he found that Bao Jiguang was not a bad man except for his madness. What''s more, he had the same faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine as himself. If he had not been born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, he would not have such a taste of traditional Chinese medicine, Just dare to conclude that this boy is not a person with ulterior motives, at most even a silly boy who likes to join in the fun.


    When they were leaving the airport, permittee Ke and Xiao ling''er were carrying outdoor backpacks. The bags were very big. They were like a hill on their backs. They just walked out of the airport. Permittee, who was expecting Lin Tian to leave, could not help complaining: "sister ling''er, how can you promise Lin Tian that we will go back when we play here?"


    Xiao ling''er for permission can sometimes Lingguang, sometimes silly cute head knock once, permission can hurt quickly with hand rub rub head, looking at her, discontented asked: "ling''er elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "Coco, why are you so stupid! I can''t see. Did I just use a delaying tactic? " Xiao ling''er looked at the permit discontentedly, and said: "as long as Lin Tianyi is not around us, then, we don''t want to do what we do?"


    When she said this, she understood it. There was a strange light in her eyes, and an irresistible smile appeared from the corner of her mouth

 Chapter 347

    The taxi driver, who has the responsibility of supporting his family, seems to be more anxious than Lin Tian. Apart from meeting the red light at the crossroads, he has never seen him step on the brake. Maybe he doesn''t know what the brake is. Driving fast in the busy city, he seems to be looking for the feeling of being an F1 driver in the past.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian has been exercising a lot. He has been used to the flying car party for a long time and seems calm. One thing surprised him. Bao Jiguang, the co pilot in front of him, is more calm than him. He even has the leisure to talk with the driver of the flying car.


    Lin Tian looked at the boy whose name was a mystery. He finally asked, "who are you?"


    "Master, do you ask me?" Bao Jiguang turned his head, and his face was still a smile that he didn''t want to beat. He chattered: "my name is Bao Jiguang, Bao, Bao of Bao Jiguang..."


    "Are you really not going to say it?" Lin Tian''s eyes look directly at Bao Jiguang''s smiling eyes, and he wants to look directly at his inner world.


    Bao Jiguang''s face was gradually replaced by his serious expression. His eyes even dodged, as if he was afraid that Lin Tian might see something. After a while, he lifted it up and said with a sincere smile: "Lin Tian, you have to believe me."


    "Why should I believe a man who can''t even tell the truth?" Lin Tian is not a three-year-old child. He easily gets rid of him in a few words.


    Bao Jiguang didn''t have the thought of a little joke, and his expression was extremely serious. He looked directly at Lin Tian and said: "every sentence I said to you before is the truth, and I''m from the bottom of my heart. More importantly, I will never harm you."


    "Why should I believe you?" Lin Tian plans to have a showdown with him.


    Bao Jiguang was not stupid. He soon showed a dirty smile when he saw ling''er and coco and said, "you can''t believe me, but there is one thing you should believe, that is, everyone has his own secret. I have it, and I believe you have it too."


    Lin Tian is speechless by him. The boy seems to have learned the art of reading the mind. When he talks about it, Lin Tian doesn''t have any words at all.


    They stopped talking, and there was a brief silence in the taxi.


    "To die!" The taxi driver slammed on the brake, poked his head out, opened his mouth to the young man who had just crossed the road in defiance of the traffic rules, and said, "are you blind? Don''t look for my car if you want to die! I''m old and young, and I''m waiting for my money to go home for dinner! "


    This sentence seems to have become the catchphrase of the driver''s uncle. He can bring it out even if there is something big.


    However, the driver''s abuse eased some of the dull atmosphere just now, and Bao Jiguang said to Lin Tian, "master, the ebony hospital is just around the corner."


    "Are you really going to learn from me?" Lin Tian thinks that this boy is very strange. There are some people who worship people casually. What''s more, they don''t know each other.


    Bao Jiguang turned his head, grinned at Lin Tian and nodded: "as I said, every word I said before is true. I really regard you as my own master."


    Shifu has his own life? Lin Tian has a long vision.


    Looking at Bao Jiguang''s heartless appearance, Lin Tian can''t help but smile. Maybe it''s his words that play a role. Everyone has his own secret. Since others don''t want to say it, why do they have to force each other.


    Just as Bao Jiguang said, when the taxi turned a corner, Lin Tian saw the largest hospital in Urumqi, the Urumqi hospital, which is also the first-class hospital with the most advanced equipment and the highest medical level in Xinjiang.


    That''s why the seriously ill are sent here for treatment.


    Bao Jiguang grabs the money and urges Lin Tian to get out of the car as soon as possible. Lin Tian is so upset by him that he doesn''t dare to dally any longer. He walks into the hospital quickly, consults the front desk nurse in the hall, and guides them to the ICU.


    Yan Yangxian, Yuan Mei and Han Jindu got a call from Tang Qiuhong earlier and arrived here. They got together to discuss the matter. From their serious expressions, it seems that the matter is still very difficult.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian quickly took two steps and asked.


    Yan Yangxian found Lin Tian and said to him, "I just received the news that the critically ill patient from the epidemic area has died."


    "What?! Dead Lin Tian felt regret for his late arrival, which led to the death of a life. He quickly asked, "have you all seen it?"


    Several of them nodded. After the consensus of several experts, the patient was really hopeless.


    "Where is the patient? I want to see you Lin Tian some don''t give up of ask a way, he always feel don''t go to see will regret for life.


    Han Jin then pointed to the ICU ward and interjected: "the patient is in it, and will be pushed into the morgue later. You can go and have a look. Maybe it will be helpful for the future work."


    Lin Tian nodded, quickly walked in without saying a word, and Bao Jiguang was not polite to follow Lin Tian to the ward.


    "Let''s go in and have a look, too!" Yan Yangxian said to the first few people in front of him that although they had just seen Lin Tian, they should accompany him to see it again. After he finished, they would discuss how to treat similar diseases in the future.


    A few people didn''t speak, nodded and followed Lin Tian to walk in together after death.


    In the ICU ward, doctors are recycling all kinds of medical equipment, even the original infusion needle is also removed from the patient''s body. When Lin Tian came in, they just did the cleaning work.


    When Lin Tian saw the patient covered with white cloth, his steps stopped suddenly. He looked at the patient lying on the bed motionless without blinking. However, Bao Jiguang was not polite. He opened the white cloth without permission and examined the body.


    The so-called expert looks at the door, the layman looks at the excitement. Through his examination, Lin Tian can see that this boy has been studying medicine for some years.


    After checking for a while, Bao Jiguang shook his head, sighed deeply and said: "the breath has been exhausted. It seems that he can''t help it."


    His judgment is basically the same as that of others. Several experienced experts are in front of him. Lin Tian should give up even if he doesn''t have a diagnosis. If he wants to have a look again, he just needs to accumulate some clinical experience, so that he can get targeted treatment for those injured patients in the tagan epidemic area.


    But when he got close to the patient, he suddenly found that the patient''s fingers moved slightly, which could not be seen without careful observation.


    Lin Tian seemed to understand something. He turned around and said to others, "quick, the patient is not dead, he can still be saved!"

 Chapter 348

    "What? Not dead yet? " Lin Tian''s words caused an uproar. The doctors and nurses who were cleaning up the instruments stopped. Yan Yangxian and others also looked stagnant. In fact, this sentence was too shocking, and everyone was stunned on the spot.


    In ICU intensive care unit, the quiet needles can be heard falling on the ground. Most people here don''t know Lin Tian. They just think that this young boy has just uttered a word. They all think that he is sensationalizing, and they lose their spirits when they want to be famous


    Because of the key care of the Department of health, the hospital has also organized experts on infectious diseases. With their clinical experience, it is impossible for the patients from the epidemic area to make mistakes. However, this young man who did not know where to come from dared to speak out in front of them.


    "I don''t care who you are, please don''t make trouble here!" Wang Zhigang, the president of Urumqi hospital, said solemnly to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Zhigang in a white coat. From the sign on his chest, he knew that Wang Zhigang was the president, so he said seriously: "I didn''t make trouble. I''m Lin Tian, the leader of the expert group sent from Yanjing. Besides, I''m responsible for everything I said just now, and I didn''t say anything casually."


    "Are you the leader of the expert group?" Wang Zhigang looks at Lin Tian with puzzled eyes. In fact, not only he, but also the doctors in ICU intensive care unit are whispering in private. In their opinion, Lin Tian is too young. Other people like him are practicing in the hands of experienced old doctors in the hospital.


    But now this young man became the leader of the expert group. Is that a bit of a joke?


    Wang Zhigang turns his head to Han Jin, who looks on coldly. Previously, their communication was quite harmonious and their majors were the same. He feels that it''s too late to meet each other. Now, when Lin Tian says that he is the leader of the expert group, Wang Zhigang''s first reaction is to ask Han Jin for confirmation.


    Han Jin''s first reaction from his extreme amazement is that his face is so hot that it''s frightening. Lin Tian makes such a show in front of the crowd and makes him a disgrace. At this moment, Wang Zhigang asks for his own confirmation. After thinking for a long time, he says, "this... This..."


    "He''s our leader." Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei took the initiative to speak for Lin Tian. Although they had examined the patient before and claimed that the patient was dead, Lin Tian dared to say that the patient was not dead in front of so many people. Of course, they chose to support him without exception.


    The living can wait, but the dying patient can''t. If he wastes one more minute, he may be in more danger. Lin Tian doesn''t care whether Wang Zhigang believes it or not. He drives all the people impolitely: "you all go out. I need a quiet environment to save the patient."


    "Who do you think you are? The Dean hasn''t spoken yet. Why do you yell at us? " After watching the bustle for a long time, a gentle looking young doctor with gold rimmed glasses said sarcastic words.


    "I have no hair on my mouth. I''m not good at handling affairs. I''m young and I haven''t learned medical skills yet. I''ve learned how to direct others. It''s really funny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sneer around, and Han Jin felt comfortable. How he hoped that Lin Tian would run away from everyone''s criticism, so that he could take over the expert group.


    He doesn''t speak, but just looks on coldly. What he has to do now is to see that Lin Tian should deal with this mess. Of course, this is just his own idea. In the face of sarcasm, Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei are insulted and emotionally excited.


    Yuan Mei trembled with anger, pointed to the doctor who was making sarcastic remarks and said harshly, "you all shut up!"


    Yuan Mei has been in the circle of doctors in Yanjing for many years. He is usually very happy. Everyone thinks that he is like a kind little old man. But when he gets angry, the doctors in Urumqi hospital are really afraid of him and shut up.


    Yan and Yuan tried their best to defend Lin Tian, even tearing off the face with the doctors in Urumqi hospital. But Lin Tian''s attention was attracted by the patients. After careful examination, he felt that the other party''s heart beat very weak, and even had some convulsions.


    Wang Zhigang is the president of the hospital. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, he still has to take care of the overall situation. He sees that Lin Tian is devoted to the patients, not those who fish for fame and praise. He walks up to Lin Tian and asks seriously, "young man, can you answer me a question?"


    Lin Tian turned his eyes to Wang Zhigang''s serious expression. Although he didn''t understand why he asked, he nodded seriously and said: "President Wang, please say."


    "What is the most important quality of a doctor?" After all, Wang Zhigang is a man of great learning and high prestige. He also pays most attention to the cultivation of young doctors'' medical ethics. At this time, he first thought of these.


    Lin Tianping said: "I don''t care about fame and profit. I think of the patients and I''m anxious about the patients. This is my original intention of studying medicine and the principle of practicing medicine now."


    The voice was not high, but it was clearly heard by the doctors present. Many of the doctors who spoke sarcastic words just now felt that they were slapped in the face, blushed and lowered their heads.


    Wang Zhigang''s eyes brightened, but he was not in a hurry to express his position. He calmly asked Lin Tian, "then tell me, how sure do you think this patient can save him?"


    "Ten percent!" Lin Tian said very frankly, without the slightest twist coy, did not realize that he said there was a problem.


    All the people in ICU were laughing. Generally speaking, the success rate of 10% is almost equal to zero, but Lin Tian still insists on saving. The doctors on the scene think Lin Tian is ridiculous.


    Those doctors who graduated from famous medical schools boast their intelligence quotient. In their opinion, Lin Tian is ridiculous.


    "Ten percent sure, then why do you want to save it?" Wang Zhigang was moved and asked. He couldn''t even control his excitement. He didn''t know how many times he had passed. He had never seen such a young man with firm belief.


    How can I be excited and unmoved to see you today?


    Lin Tian''s voice is not big, and his speaking speed is steady: "don''t abandon, don''t give up, if you have one point of hope, you should try your best."


    As soon as the words came out, the ICU, which was still buzzing, suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Lin Tian like an alien and said nothing.


    Wang Zhigang can no longer control his emotional, instant tears down, but Han Jin is a face of embarrassment, stay aside, watching the original fall to their own public opinion, miraculously reversed.

 Chapter 349

    Wang Zhigang wiped tears of happiness from the corner of his eyes, full of praise, turned to the doctors on the scene and said, "let''s all go out and leave the place for Lin Tian to save the patient and create a miracle."


    Seeing that Wang Zhigang was conquered by Lin Tian''s personal charm, Han Jin couldn''t help rushing up and asked Lin Tianzhi, "I don''t understand. What do you really want? Is it just someone else''s heartless thanks? Have you ever thought that if you don''t save the patient, your reputation will be ruined. "


    It can''t be blamed that Han Jin''s thoughts are not noble enough. What he worries about is also something that all the doctors here worry about but don''t say. Doctors cherish their reputation like birds cherish their feathers.


    In the face of doubt, we unconsciously cast all our eyes on Lin Tian, but he pointed to the patient on the bed. Yizheng said sternly: his heart still has a weak intermittent beat, and he is not dead. Shouldn''t he be rescued? Is it because of a wrong conclusion, in order to prove its correctness, we just watch the patient die in front of you and ignore it, even pretending to be sad and laughing? Don''t say you are sure, even if you are not sure, you should try. Whether you can save your life or not, you should have a clear conscience and be worthy of your conscience!


    Lin Tian''s words made everyone silent. Bao Jiguang, who had not spoken for a long time, jumped out first and asked: "master, I really admire your noble demeanor. This time, anyway, you have to give me a chance to treat this patient with you."


    Lin Tian, who has been fighting by himself, shows his expectation in his eyes. He has the idea of cooperating with strangers for the first time. He says with a smile: "a Guang, this time, let''s treat this patient together. Although there will be failures, as long as we work hard, we will be worthy of our hearts."


    Bao Jiguang nodded hard. At first, his smile turned into a sincere smile.


    "Well, let''s all go out!" Wang Zhigang drives out all the doctors in ICU. Before going out, he looks at Lin Tian with great expectation and says in secret: "come on, young man!"


    Yan Yangxian said to Yuan Mei with a smile: "you see, it''s never too old to learn, but today we are all taught a lesson by a young student."


    Yuan Mei nodded with approval without any displeasure. Instead, she expressed her approval and said, "Lin Tian will be a dragon flying for nine days. On holidays, we will become a dazzling star. We are old."


    The two old men looked at each other and laughed.


    In ICU intensive care unit, Lin Tian didn''t hear the evaluation of the two elders. He and Bao Jiguang are studying the disease carefully. Although Bao Jiguang usually doesn''t hang Erlang properly, he listens to Lin Tian''s every word very seriously and gives his own opinions at the right time.


    Lin Tian is very surprised to find that this boy is really a student of traditional Chinese medicine, just as he expected. But he faintly feels that his traditional Chinese medicine is not the same as his own. However, the situation is urgent, and he has no time to think about it. He asks Bao Jiguang: "a Guang, can you give acupuncture?"


    "Yes Bao Jiguang nodded seriously, took out the needle box from his backpack and asked, "master, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Tian pointed to the wound of the critically ill patient and said: "this patient was obviously poisoned and fell into a state of suspended animation. But I carefully checked his pulse just now and found that the poison on his body did not invade his heart. Therefore, I hope you can protect his heart by acupuncture. Don''t let him lose his guard. Even the immortal can''t be saved. Do you understand?"


    Bao Jiguang nodded and said with a smile: "of course, I understand, and not a word is printed in my head."


    Lin Tian nodded and took out a scalpel from the operating disk. Just as he was about to start, Bao Jiguang asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Before the nature of the disease is found out, what I can do is to bleed the patient first to remove the toxicity in his blood. You can use silver needles to protect his heart. We can take care of both sides, hoping to save this guy''s life."


    Bao Jiguang nodded to show his understanding.


    After a discussion, the two began to take action. Bao Jiguang used silver needles to put needles into Baihui and Tianchi acupoints on the patient''s head. His technique was completely different from Lin Tian''s.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have time to appreciate Bao Jiguang''s unique skill of needling at the moment. He cuts a long cut from the patient''s wound with a scalpel. When the dark brown blood with a fishy smell flows out of the wound, Lin Tian quickly pushes and kneads the patient''s arm harder.


    The blood flowed out from Lin Tian''s cut and soon dyed the girl''s wrists and grass red. A bloody smell stimulated their sense of smell and nerves.


    This also makes Bao Jiguang understand that they are doing noble things to save people''s lives. All narrow-minded ideas are so small and unbearable compared with human lives.


    Bao Jiguang admits that he was selfish, but Lin Tian in front of him doesn''t think about his personal gains and losses. He doesn''t know what kind of realm this is, but he knows that as long as he gets into this situation. No matter who they are, they are great.


    Because they need to give up a lot of things and even use their own lives to save the lives of those victims.


    Under the two pronged treatment, the patient made a very low groan from his throat, but this groan seemed to encourage them to work harder to treat the patient.


    bleeding.


    The blood is dry.


    Is the blood dry?


    Yes, when there was less and less blood squeezed out of the gap cut by Lin Tiansheng, he stopped the massage. At this time, Bao Jiguang''s acupuncture gradually came to an end.


    And the patient''s vital signs gradually became more and more obvious. Bao Jiguang examined his pulse again and found that his pulse, which was difficult to detect before, began to feel faint now.


    In other words, the patient is saved!


    They were relieved and breathed a long breath, but this relaxation only made them feel weak all over. They sat on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "A Guang, you go to call in the people outside, and let them quickly carry out the follow-up work for the patients." Lin Tiangang''s attention is too concentrated. At the moment, he has no strength, so he has to tell Bao Jiguang.


    But Bao Jiguang''s situation was not much better than Lin Tian''s. He struggled a few times and didn''t get up, so he said, "why don''t you go and tell me to go?"


    When Lin Tian saw him like this, he had a bad look and said, "smelly boy!"


    They began to laugh feebly. Lin Tian admitted that this was the first time he had been in Xinjiang to laugh so happily.

 Chapter 350

    Their laughter attracted Wang Zhigang and others waiting outside. They pushed open the door of ICU and watched Lin Tian and Bao Jiguang sitting on the ground motionless. They knew that they must have exhausted their strength in order to cure the patient.


    "Boy, you are not an ordinary person." Wang Zhigang praised the way.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian stood up with the help of Wang Zhigang and said, "I just try my best. I think every doctor will do it like this."


    Wang Zhigang''s good opinion of him is one more point because he takes credit but does not feel proud and always keeps a modest and prudent style.


    Lin Tian, who was embarrassed by Wang Zhigang, pointed to the patient who had been treated in time and said, "I have used the most primitive bloodletting method to treat the toxin in his body, but I still need antibiotics to remove the residual toxin in his body."


    Wang Zhigang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest."


    After helping Lin Tian out of the intensive care unit and arranging him for a bench in the corridor, he began to arrange for doctors to connect the instrument again and give intensive treatment to the patients with weak breath. They will use detoxification, which is the most expensive western medicine on the market. Of course, Lin Tian also understands that these drugs are extremely rare in the market. Originally, it was used as a detoxification sample, which also gave him the idea of producing cheap and simple Chinese patent medicine.


    However, the research and development of Chinese patent medicine is extremely complicated and particular. However, he is not worried about this. After all, more and more people of insight are willing to join the Chinese Medicine Association. There are always a few talented young people. He also believes that with continuous efforts over time, Chinese Medicine will soon get a healthy development.


    Yan Yangxian came over from one side and asked Lin Tian with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Tian raised his head and said with a heartless smile¡° Just a little tired. "


    "And he?" Yan Yangxian asked.


    Lin Tian, of course, knew who Yan Yangxian was asking. He slowly raised his head and looked around for Bao Jiguang, but he didn''t see him after a circle. He said in secret: "maybe that guy didn''t know that the little head nurse was going to hook up with him..."


    "He should be OK, too!" Lin Tian smiles and naturally returns.


    Yan Yangxian nodded at ease and said with a smile, "you just taught me a good lesson."


    When Lin Tian heard this, he blushed and replied with some embarrassment: "master Yan, just now the situation forced me to say such words. I don''t want to teach people any more."


    Yuan Mei came out of ICU. He just went in to observe the patient''s injury. He saw Yan Yangxian and Lin Tian get along very well and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Let me, the old man, join in the fun. "


    "Nothing. I just talked with master Yan about what I felt just now." Lin returned quietly.


    Yuan Mei looked at the boy and saw that he was tired. She knew that he had tried his best just now. She asked, "why does this disease happen? If it happens, do you think the cure rate will be higher?"


    Lin Tian raised his head and looked at Yuan Mei blankly. After a moment, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "sorry, I don''t know!"


    Yes, Lin Tian is not sure this time, and as he said, only 10% is sure.


    "What do you want?" Yuan Mei can''t help but take a breath. In his opinion, Lin Tian''s action is undoubtedly extremely risky. In case of any accident, it will do great harm to Lin Tian''s reputation.


    Seeing yuan and Yan''s worried expression, Lin Tian comforted him and said, "this is something that no one wants to happen. No one''s position can be controlled. Although I''m not sure if I can succeed, it''s not that I have no chance. Previously, Tang Qiuhong showed me the information in this respect, and I found that it was similar to rabies. In addition, when the situation was urgent, he took rabies for treatment. As for fame, he didn''t have time to think about it at that time. "


    In fact, apart from sensationalism, Lin Tian can not do it, and not do it means that he does not need any responsibility. Once the hand, it is equivalent to the responsibility to shoulder to their own shoulders.


    For other doctors can not avoid things, Lin Tianfei wants to get together, which makes Yuan Mei naturally think of the doctor-patient dispute not long ago.


    A pregnant woman called 120 emergency call, but the 120 hotline staff of the local health center refused to send a car on the ground that it was hard to walk down the rainy road. As a result, the pregnant woman died. The "angels in white", who were supposed to be responsible for rescuing the wounded and saving the dying, refused to lend a helping hand on such a sad reason. Finally, the two sides of the court were involved, In the end, the hospital lost the lawsuit and lost 40000 yuan.


    A person''s life can be compensated for more than 40000 yuan, but this news is in sharp contrast to what Lin Tiangang did.


    "What are you after?" Yuan Mei asked seriously.


    Lin Tian looked up at Yuan Mei. Yan Yangxian''s serious face and tired voice pointed to the patient who was still being rescued¡° After all, he is a living life. He has parents, relatives and friends. I can''t take other people''s lives for my own self-interest. "


    "If I don''t, the old man will scold me. I don''t forgive myself. I have to be upright and have a clear conscience. "


    Yuan and Yan never spoke again. They couldn''t describe their inner shock. Maybe, as Yan Yang said earlier, they were taught a lesson about medical ethics by a young posterity.


    Just when the three people were speechless, Wang Zhigang came from ICU and took the initiative to come forward to them. He said with a happy tone: "thanks to Lin Tian''s timely discovery that the patient is still alive, otherwise, it''s really hard for us to escape the punishment of medical accident."


    Wang Zhigang looked at Lin Tian gratefully, and then continued: "we also used serum antibiotics for the patient, and the body''s toxins have not been cleared much. After a period of convalescence, I believe he will soon wake up."


    Lin Tian was relieved. For him, the best reward is not the praise, but the patient''s safety.


    "However, if we want to get some information about the epidemic area from him, we will have to wait a few more days." Yan Yangxian thought about the itinerary and thought it would be better to keep still at this time.


    Lin Tian thought about it carefully, and felt that the patient who had been rescued from the epidemic area had too much important information, so he said: "I just collected blood from some patients. At this time, I will do some living experiments..."


    "I''ll take care of this!" Wang Zhigang took the initiative to undertake the road.


    Four people get together and want to discuss some more things. Zhang Bo runs in from the outside in a hurry and says anxiously to Lin Tian: "leader Lin, something''s wrong..."

 Chapter 351

    Zhang Boxian sent his teacher to the hospital for a simple examination. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he met with Lin Tian and others, but his teacher couldn''t stay in Xinjiang because of his health.


    People who have studied geography all know that the territory of China is in a ladder like distribution. That is to say, people from Yanjing may not be able to adapt to the high altitude of Xinjiang. In addition, Zhang Bo''s teacher also causes intracranial hemorrhage because of the altitude. If he stays in Xinjiang again, his life may be in danger.


    For the sake of the teacher''s safety, Zhang Bo applied to the hospital in Yanjing for the teacher to go back first, and then arranged a plane to send him back to Yanjing, but he insisted on staying.


    Lin Tian understands what he means by staying, so he intends to let him take over the position left by his teacher to temporarily manage the western medicine group. As for Han Jin, an old slicker, to tell you the truth, Lin Tian is not at ease with him. If he does something for himself, it will be a bad ending.


    At this moment, Zhang Bo rushed over and let Lin Tian get up from his seat and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Team leader Lin, you asked me to arrange the accommodation for your two friends, but I waited in the hotel all morning and didn''t see any of them. Later, I called them according to the number you gave me. Unexpectedly, the phone turned off..."


    Lin Tiantou began to feel pain. These two girls were too worried. They always made trouble for him when they were in the most trouble. After pondering for a moment, they turned to Zhang Bo and said, "brother, please go to the railway station first. I suspect these two girls may go by train."


    Now the trains use the real name system. Lin Tiangu guesses that he should be able to find out the whereabouts of the two girls. When he thinks of Xiao and Xu, he will not be angry. If the situation in the epidemic area is unknown, once the two girls go straight to the outbreak area, if they are attacked by a virus patient who is in a rage, bloodthirsty and bitten, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Leader Lin, you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll do it right away." After Zhang Bo answered, he left the hospital and went straight to the railway station. With his departure, the atmosphere of the hospital corridor was depressed with Lin Tian''s mood.


    Yan Yangxian winks at Yuan Mei and signals them to leave first. He asks Lin Tian to be quiet here. Wang Zhigang also takes this opportunity to take Lin Tian''s blood samples to the hospital''s Laboratory for living test.


    Corridor is very quiet, quiet people fear, silence for a while, Lin Tian took out his cell phone, called Qin Xueqing.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qin." As soon as the phone was dialed, Lin Tian apologized.


    There is silence on the other end of the phone. With Qin Xueqing''s intelligence, Lin Tiangang understands the reason. The reason why she doesn''t speak is that she doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Tian.


    "I didn''t care about ling''er and coco, let them run to the epidemic area..." Lin Tian''s voice was slow, anyone could hear it, his heart was very heavy.


    Qin Xueqing is able to pay attention to his mood. In fact, Lin Tian, Xiao and Xu are not to blame for the whole thing. They are completely ignorant and mischievous. Only by their disorderly nature can the present situation happen.


    "Lin Tian, I know you''ve tried your best, so you don''t have to blame yourself any more." Qin Xueqing said thoughtfully.


    Qin Xueqing considerate let Lin Tian guilt mood just a little better, solemn promise: "sister Qin, you can rest assured, I will ling''er and coco safe and sound back, you can rest assured."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Qin Xueqing''s understanding warms Lin Tiantian''s wandering heart for no reason. After they say something warm to each other, they hang up the phone. Lin Tiangang, who is in a good mood, stands up and sees Yan Yangxian walking towards him with a man in his thirties.


    "This is Kong Hao, Secretary of the blue Department of Urumqi health department. This time, he is in charge of the expert group." Yan Yangxian took the initiative to introduce Lin Tian, and then introduced Kong Hao: "this is Lin Tian, the leader of our expert group."


    Kong Hao was surprised at Lin Tian''s youth. However, with his determination in the official world for many years, this kind of surprise soon passed away. With the official smile not far away, he reached out his hand to shake Lin Tianxiang and said, "leader Lin, I''m very glad to meet you. I''m responsible for your food, clothing, housing and transportation at the command of director LAN, I am also responsible for arranging for you to go to epidemic areas in the future. "


    Although Kong Hao''s face is full of smiles, Lin Tian can see that he deliberately keeps a distance. But when you think about it carefully, most people in the government have their own principles of dealing with people, so you can''t ask them to be brothers with them.


    For such a distance, Lin Tian also understood and said with a smile: "thank you, Secretary Kong. In the future, I hope there will be more interruptions. Please bear with me."


    Kong Hao was not surprised at Lin Tian''s polite words. On the contrary, he was very helpful. He said with a smile, "well, in the future, we will work together to complete the task."


    Lin Tian could not help frowning when he heard his official words. Fortunately, Kong Hao was just right. He turned away and said, "what happened to the patient from the epidemic area?"


    "His condition has stabilized. Next, I plan to ask him some information and then go to the epidemic area together." Lin Tian returned.


    Kong Hao nodded thoughtfully. Director LAN repeatedly told him to ask the hospital to save the patient and let him come here to see the situation in person. He didn''t expect that the good news would make him feel better when he arrived. He asked Lin Tian: "yes, I heard from Yan Lao that you are in trouble. Do you need help?"


    "I have two friends who are not sensible and sneak to the epidemic area, which makes us very worried. I want to trouble you to help us find out."


    To change a normal day, even if Kong Hao promised to do something, Lin Tian would nod his head again and again. This time, the situation is really different. The critically ill patients in the epidemic area can be saved, and he can also give a satisfactory answer to director LAN who has been concerned about this matter. Therefore, Kong Hao, who is in a good mood, accepted this matter without thinking.


    After getting Kong Hao''s affirmative reply, Lin Tian can settle down a little bit. After all, Kong Hao is a member of the officialdom and has a wide range of contacts in Xinjiang. With him, Xiao ling''er and permissive can help him even if something goes wrong.


    However, Kong Hao quickly added: "the expert group must also rush to the epidemic area as soon as possible, where there is a lack of medical treatment and medicine, so it can''t afford to delay!"


    Yan Yangxian and Lin Tian look at each other. Kong Hao''s words make them realize that the situation in the epidemic area must be worse than expected. The idea of waiting in Urumqi for a few days just agreed is not very practical.


    Lin Tian didn''t think much, so he nodded and said, "Secretary Kong, don''t worry, we will start tomorrow."


    Kong Hao turned his worries into happiness and said, "well, OK, I''ll go with you then."

 Chapter 352

    Kong Hao wanted to pay more attention, but he didn''t think that a loud noise came from the outside of the corridor, which attracted several people''s attention. He saw a simple dressed, slightly emotional rural woman coming in from the outside with no head fly. When he saw the man in a white coat, he asked, "doctor, do you know which ward Er Gou is in?"


    "Two dogs?" The doctor, who was pulled by the rural women, obviously had never heard of the name. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose unnaturally. He was afraid that the rural women would pester him, so he said, "I haven''t heard of this man. Would you like to ask someone else?"


    When the rural woman''s face darkened, the doctor in the white coat was gradually loosened by her rough hands, which were sharpened by life. Seeing that she let go of her hands, the doctor casually comforted her and trotted away.


    Lin Tian looked at her long windy and sunny old face. His heart was so fierce that he walked over and asked, "Auntie, are you looking for someone?"


    "I''m from tagan. I''m a man and two dogs. According to our village head, he was sent here. Besides, I''m only 32 years old." Just now, the tearful peasant woman saw that someone took the initiative to care, and immediately came to the spirit. She wiped the tears in her eyes with the back of her hand, and said solemnly.


    Lin Tian''s embarrassed mouth smoked. If you remember correctly, tagan should be the epidemic area. The man and two dogs in the farmer''s mouth may be the people they rescued just now. When they thought of this, their eyes lit up and said to the farmer, "elder sister, I know where your man is."


    The farmer''s wife immediately came to the spirit, looked at Lin Tian straight and said: "really, take me quickly."


    Lin Tian nodded and replied, "he has just undergone surgery. He is still very weak and can''t visit. Why don''t you tell me about the situation first?"


    The farmer''s wife looked at Lin Tian and saw that he was young and didn''t look like a bad man. She nodded and said, "well, OK."


    "When did you find two dogs bitten?" Lin Tian carefully observed the wound of the injured and found that there was a row of neat teeth marks on the wound, which made him wonder that the two dogs were not bitten by wild animals as they said before, but by other patients infected with the virus. In this way, the infected patients will be very aggressive.


    And this is undoubtedly an important intelligence. For the sake of the safety of everyone in the expert group, Lin Tian felt it necessary to communicate with Kong Hao, let him communicate with the army, let them send troops to protect the safety of the expert group. Of course, Lin Tian did it not for himself.


    The farmer''s wife shook her head blankly. It was obvious that she didn''t know the purpose of Lin Tian''s question. She recalled it carefully and replied, "a few days ago, er Gou went into the forest to hunt, but he didn''t come back in the dark. I was very worried. I ran to the village head''s house and cried to ask him to take people to look for him. As a result, we spent three days and three nights in the forest, only to find that the patient fell under a deep forest tree, We first thought of the county hospital, but what we didn''t expect was that as soon as the man was sent to the county hospital, after the doctor''s examination, the county hospital was immediately surrounded by troops. Later, I was taken away and asked some questions that I didn''t understand. As for why Er gou came to Urumqi, I don''t know... "


    The farmer''s wife speaks while remembering, and she doesn''t speak fluent Chinese. Lin Tian is also half guessing and half listening. The farmer''s wife speaks the whole thing clearly only after they compare and draw.


    "I beg you, show me my husband!" The farmer''s wife took Lin Tian and said that she was about to kneel down. Lin Tian quickly stood up and helped her up and said, "elder sister, don''t do this. I''ll tell them that I''ll take you to see your husband later, OK?"


    The farmer''s wife followed Lin Tian''s fingers and saw that three people were looking at them. She could only nod if she had never seen the world. Then she let go of Lin Tian''s hand. Lin Tian turned to Kong Hao and said seriously in front of Yan Yangxian, "Secretary Kong, this time you will go to the epidemic area with us. Do you know the situation there?"


    Kong Hao is a Leng at first, but the facial expression slightly dull reply way: "this... I am not quite clear."


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for Kong Hao''s bureaucratic way of doing things. He wants to go on without knowing the situation clearly. He also has his own difficulties. As a person around the leader, he should take the initiative to share his worries for the leader.


    The outbreak of the epidemic in tagan this time has already left long LAN at a loss. As his secretary, if he does not come out at this time, it is estimated that in the future, director LAN should also consider whether to change his secretary.


    As for the situation in the epidemic area, he only knew about it, but probably didn''t know much about it. So when Lin Tian suddenly asked this question, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer, Lin Tian didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. "Just now, I learned from the farmer''s wife that the patients were very aggressive, and from her words, I also learned an important situation, that is, the army has also been involved in this matter..."


    "What?" As soon as Kong Hao''s face changed, he certainly understood that once the military intervened, the nature of the matter changed completely. But what he didn''t understand was why the military intervened, but as the Department of health, he didn''t receive any news. At the end of the day, there was a problem.


    Lin Tian saw that he was surprised and didn''t look like a liar. He earnestly asked, "Secretary Kong, there''s something I want to trouble you."


    "Go ahead, please


    "Please go back to report to director LAN and ask him to apply for an army for us to protect our personal safety. Otherwise, if we go to the epidemic area like this, we may be attacked by the sick patients. As the team leader, I will also be responsible for the life safety of every member of the expert group. Therefore, I will communicate with Yanjing and refuse to go to the epidemic area."


    Kong Hao looks dignified. He also realizes that Lin Tian''s demands are not excessive. In the final analysis, the old and the small in the expert group have no ability to protect themselves in case they are threatened in the epidemic area.


    If the life safety of these experts can not be guaranteed, then who dares to come here to clean up the mess?


    Kong Hao looked up at Lin Tian''s firm face and solemnly replied, "if you say so, I will definitely report to director LAN, and I will give you a clear answer tomorrow at the latest."


    Lin Tian nodded his head with a smile. At this time, Kong Hao no longer had the face of business when he first saw him. On the contrary, he had the taste of being in the same boat.


    "Please Lin Tian bowed to Kong Hao deeply. Of course, he bowed not for himself, but for the smooth work of the whole expert group in Xinjiang.


    "Your bow is too heavy for me. I can''t afford it." Kong Hao said solemnly, "we are all working for our country, and we don''t need to."


    Lin Tian straightened up and nodded: "I see. Well, master Yan, please send Secretary Kong out. I''ll go with the peasant woman to see the patient called Er Gou."


    "We''ll see you later." Kong Hao waves goodbye to Lin Tian.


    "See you later."

 Chapter 353

    Seeing Kong Hao leave, Lin Tian walks to one side and looks at his farmer''s wife timidly. He says to her, "elder sister, let''s go together."


    The farmer''s wife nodded and followed Lin Tian to ICU. Two dogs had just passed through the gate of death. Originally, the hospital did not allow any outsiders to contact him.


    But Lin Tianxian''s insistence made Wang Zhigang, President of the hospital, appreciate him very much. For those who appreciate him, both doctors and nurses in ICU should take a high look at him, and naturally they will not refuse his request.


    Lin Tian also brought the peasant woman to ER Gou all the way smoothly. Er Gou was lying quietly in the hospital bed with an infusion bottle hanging. The liquid medicine flowed into his body drop by drop along the pipe. The life monitor beside the hospital bed was working 24 hours.


    It can be seen from the instrument that the vital signs of the two dogs are very stable. If there is no accident, there will be no more life danger.


    "Two dogs!" All the way, in order to find Er Gou, the farmer''s wife, who suffered from other people''s blindness, could no longer restrain her inner excitement. She cried and fell down on ER Gou''s hospital bed, and began to cry as if there were no one else. She looked very sad.


    For a very sad person, Lin tiansulai didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to stand by her side and watch her catharsis silently. However, her catharsis dissatisfied with the nurses in the ward. Out of her duty, she came forward to dissuade her in time and said: "this is the intensive care unit. Please don''t make any noise, so as not to affect other patients."


    For the nurse''s words, Lin Tian of course has no opinion, can cry the farmer''s wife is one or two words can persuade? With a wry smile, he said to the nurse, "nurse, please forgive me."


    "There are rules in the hospital, and I can''t help it!" The nurse is very embarrassed. If she knows Lin Tian, she will still give him face. However, giving him face does not mean that she will destroy the rules of the hospital without principle.


    Fortunately, the farmer''s wife stopped crying in time, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand, and apologized to the nurse: "sorry, I was so excited just now."


    Seeing that the farmer''s wife''s mood was under control, Lin Tian discussed with her: "this is intensive care unit. Generally, no one is allowed to come in. I''ll bring you in, which has given me a lot of face. Later, you''d better go back first. If there is no place, I''ll ask someone to arrange accommodation for you. When your second dog gets better, you can take care of him, How about it? "


    Although she can''t read much, she is also honest and reasonable. In addition, she ate too many people''s eyes, but she met Lin Tian. She got respect here and felt grateful. At this moment, when she saw him say these touching words, she couldn''t control her inner excitement.


    Putong kneels down to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian quickly pulled her up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I kowtow to you to express my gratitude to you." The farmer''s wife insisted on kowtowing to Lin Tian, who certainly would not let her say so.


    He forced her to pull up and said, "don''t do this. I''ll be rude if I do it again."


    The farmer''s wife saw that Lin was born angry, so she didn''t insist any more. She arranged some wrinkled clothes and looked at Lin Tian in silence. Lin Tian looked at her appearance. Knowing that she couldn''t be serious with her, she said calmly, "you wait for me outside, and I''ll come out with a few words."


    The peasant woman nodded and went out from the ICU. Lin Tian looked at their little nurse and asked, "did you see the young man who treated the patient with me just now?"


    The little nurse shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know. Does he have any characteristics? I can tell others, help you to look together


    "Features?" Lin Tian recalled something in trouble. Thinking of his salivating appearance when he saw Xiao ling''er and permission, he said: "obscene, extremely obscene."


    "Wretched?" Asked the little nurse.


    Lin Tian nodded seriously. The little nurse covered her mouth with a smile. She blinked her eyes playfully and said, "I understand. I''ll ask for you."


    "Thank you!" Lin Tian smiles and nods.


    The little nurse gave him a sweet smile. Lin Tian walked out of the intensive care unit with satisfaction and looked at the farmer''s wife waiting for him outside the door. Just as she wanted to go back to the hotel with her and arrange her residence, he saw Wang Zhigang coming over and holding on to the direction of the laboratory. He said: "come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "Wait, wait a minute." Lin Tian said in a hurry.


    Wang Zhigang stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Lin Tian pointed to the farmer''s wife and said, "she came to see her husband from the epidemic area. I''m going to arrange for her to stay in a hotel first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Zhigang interrupted: "it''s easy to do. I''ll ask someone to arrange her residence later. What I want to tell you is much more important than this."


    This is what happened. Lin Tian had to smile bitterly. After taking a few photos with the farmer''s wife an, he came to the laboratory with Wang Zhigang.


    To say, Wang Zhigang is the president of Urumqi hospital. He usually has a lot of things to do in the hospital. He doesn''t have to do the tests himself. But this time, it''s different. Besides, things about Lin Tian are big things in Wang Zhigang''s opinion.


    He put on his coat and went to battle in person. To say that he had been a doctor all the way to the position of president. The laboratory work had not been unfamiliar for a long time. However, with the help of the doctor in the laboratory, he quickly got on with it.


    However, what puzzled the doctors in the laboratory was what made Wang Zhigang pay so much attention that he had to do it himself.


    But they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to be careful. They were afraid that Wang Zhigang would be interested in assessing their business in case he asked them.


    Don''t worry about firing Shenma, but it''s hard to say what performance pay is.


    But Wang Zhigang was busy working for a long time, but he ignored them. From the door of the laboratory, he just said a few words, mostly polite words, which made the doctors in the real difficult room more confused.


    At this moment, when Lin Tian comes in, his relationship seems to be very close to Wang Zhigang, and their age gap is quite obvious. The good doctors present even begin to speculate that Lin Tian is Wang Zhigang''s illegitimate son.


    There is no basis for speculation can only be put in the heart, no one dare to say, unless it is really do not want to do.


    Wang Zhigang and Lin Tian are not in the mood to pay attention to the doctor''s idea. They are talking in a low voice around a microscope.


    "This is the bacterial culture of the samples taken from the patients. Take a look." Wang Zhigang got out of his way and motioned for Lin Tianlai to observe the bacteria under the microscope.


    Lin Tian sat down and looked through the microscope. His face changed and he said, "rabies virus?"

 Chapter 354

    Lin Tian is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. That''s right. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the germs in the microscope. He is not only familiar with them, but also very familiar with them. It''s thanks to the old man''s tireless teaching and insulting to him. Only in this way can he be brilliant.


    He used to study medicine with the old man. Most of his family''s medical books were spoiled by him. Among the rotten books was a book about viruses written by ivanovsky, a Russian virologist in the 19th century.


    This is why, Lin Tian did not hesitate to say it in front of so many people. He was not afraid of others'' jokes and pretended to understand it.


    Although Wang Zhigang highly praised Lin Tian''s erudition, he also shook his head seriously and denied: "the virus is not rabies virus, but a variant virus similar to rabies."


    "What?" Lin Tian turned his head and looked at Wang Zhigang''s extremely serious expression. After a careful look under the microscope, he found that the virus magnified by the high magnification microscope was indeed slightly different from the rabies virus.


    However, Wang Zhigang was not only surprised by this, but also continued to follow suit and said: "if you look at it carefully, you will find that this virus has extremely strong reproductive power. What''s more terrible is that it does not phagocytize normal cells, but mutates normal cells to make them increase by four to five times."


    Lin Tian remembers that when he was a child, he liked to watch animal world most. The reason why he liked it was that there was always a low and magnetic voice slowly introducing the animal reproduction and hunting behavior in the picture.


    At this time, Wang Zhigang is just like the narrator of animal world. With his description, the virus under the microscope also changes accordingly.


    After a while, Lin Tian''s eyes were full of viruses. What he didn''t expect was that the virus''s reproductive ability would be so strong. In a short time, there would be such earth shaking changes.


    "But it has a fatal weakness, and it is this weakness that keeps the patient from dying."


    In front of such an experienced expert, Lin Tian certainly won''t miss an opportunity to learn. He earnestly asked Wang Zhigang, "what''s the weakness?"


    "This virus is extremely cold averse, which is the real reason why patients can still be saved after so long suffering from the virus." Wang Zhigang took off the bridge of his nose and wiped the wet glasses with a cloth.


    Lin Tian thought that he had just neglected a key point, that is, the farmer''s wife said that the second dog was found three days after he left home hunting. Because of the virus''s ability to reproduce, the bacteria had eroded the second dog''s body, and the poison gas had attacked him. He had already died, so he could have a chance to save him. Now, this is a very contradictory thing in itself.


    "But why didn''t he freeze to death?" Lin Tian is puzzled. If the virus is extremely cold, and the temperature in Laolin is low, why didn''t Er Gou die of freezing? Instead, he survived a disaster.


    Wang Zhigang hesitated a little, shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know. Maybe God is arranging it?"


    Medical scholars do not believe in ghosts and gods, because medicine is a scientific thing. If they believe in ghosts and gods too much, they will hinder their faith and steps in pursuing science.


    Lin Tian held his chin in one hand and said, "in fact, what I want to know most is what this God who has plans is!"


    What Lin Tian wants to know is what Wang Zhigang wants to understand.


    They bowed their heads and did not speak. When they did not speak, no one in the laboratory dared to interrupt. For a moment, the laboratory was very quiet.


    "The rabbit is biting!"


    I don''t know who screamed miserably, which disturbed Lin Tian and Wang Zhigang who were thinking deeply. At first, Lin Tian thought that he was thinking too seriously, so that his hearing appeared auditory hallucination. We should know that the rabbit biting is something we haven''t seen in such a long time.


    Of course, not to mention that Lin Tian had never heard of it, Wang Zhigang had never heard of it even after he was over 60 years old. However, he soon realized what happened in the living culture room.


    "No!" Wang Zhigang thinks that the virus has the ability to reproduce and mutate destructively. If it is cultured in rabbits, it is very likely to make rabbits aggressive and destructive.


    However, these are not what Wang Zhigang is worried about. What he is most worried about now is that once a rabbit is infected with the virus, it will be the carrier of the virus. In case anyone is accidentally bitten by it, the result will be chilling.


    "Go and save people!" Wang Zhigang waved in front of all the people in the laboratory and ordered: "people in the living culture room may be in danger."


    Lin Tian realized that he didn''t have auditory hallucination, but that the rabbit bit people. It was the virus they just studied that made the rabbit crazy and aggressive.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian rushed out of the laboratory and ran straight to the sound. Along the narrow corridor, he saw several doctors running out of the living culture room.


    Only let Lin Tian rest assured, they are only frightened and not injured, otherwise, it''s really trouble.


    "I hope it''s still time." Later, Wang Zhigang and the doctors who came with him saw a mess in the living culture room outside. Most of the doctors headed by Wang Zhigang were better in theory than in practice. They could talk about theory day and night without rest. If they started, they belonged to the class of weak scholars who could not carry their hands.


    How can they feel numb and at a loss in the face of a difficult situation?


    "Don''t come here. Let me come." Lin Tian takes the initiative to share their worries.


    The reason why Wang Zhigang likes Lin Tian is that he dares to take responsibility at the critical moment and is fearless in the face of difficulties. This time, Lin Tian''s behavior undoubtedly confirms his judgment again.


    His eyes were full of admiration. He clapped his hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder and said solemnly, "young man, you should be careful!"


    Lin Tian smiles and nods: "Dean Wang, don''t worry."


    With that, Lin Tiantou doesn''t go back to the living culture room. The biting rabbit may hide somewhere and wait for an opportunity, ready to bite Lin Tian at any time. Therefore, in the eyes of many doctors, Lin Tian''s unprotected walk into the laboratory is no doubt that there is no way back.


    "All right, everybody step back." Wang Zhigang consciously kept everyone away from the living laboratory. Once the rabbit came out from the dark place inside, we also had a time to escape.


    If the president speaks, will everyone follow? Obedient back two steps, eyes are straight toward the laboratory, Wang Zhigang drove the crowd, his eyes always can''t leave Lin Tian thin back, eyes flashing crystal clear, silently prayed: "young man, you must be safe."

 Chapter 355

    Lin Tian walks into the living culture room under the gaze of the people. In the eyes of the people, the living culture room with biting rabbits is like hell. Biting rabbits are not afraid. What makes people afraid is that biting rabbits are still dangerous virus carriers.


    The unknown virus is like HIV, which makes people turn pale. We can''t avoid it. Who dares to rush in.


    Lin Tian rushed in regardless of himself. He didn''t just fight hard. After he went in, of course, he was careful step by step. He watched three steps and one step at a time, and carefully observed a mess of living culture room.


    Most of the cages in the culture room were opened by people, and most of the animals in the room ran clean. It can be seen that the pressure brought by a rabbit is not only to people, but also to other animals.


    The cages of the experimental animals are placed in a U-shaped shape in the four laboratories. Even though Lin Tian has unparalleled medical skills, he does not dare to make fun of his own life. He forces his spirit and carefully observes the changes around him.


    In order to prevent being attacked from behind, Lin Tian moves slowly against the wall and looks around. If this scene is matched with the tense and rapid music, it is a real-life version of curse and resentment.


    Traditional Chinese medicine says that mental stress causes high blood pressure and shortness of breath. Lin Tianding learns from books, but now he really feels it. It''s so quiet that he even hears his own heartbeat.


    Nervous mood will make weak people collapse, but for the strong, the more adversity, the more can exercise people, this is why, the stronger the strong, only the strong will not be afraid of any threat, Lin Tian is undoubtedly such a person.


    He carefully observed the movement around him, and finally he found the biting rabbit hiding in the corner next to the cage in the laboratory.


    Lin Tian picked up the folding stool of the experiment and walked over warily.


    Five meters, four meters


    As he approached, he quickly waved his stick to the rabbit. The fierceness of the blow made him sure that he would die if he touched it.


    Lin Tian hit, rabbit''s head was hit mud, although some cruel, but also helpless.


    "Well, you can come in." Lin Tianchang breathed a sigh and wiped the hot sweat on his head with his hand. He called to Wang Zhigang and others who were waiting for news outside the laboratory.


    Wang Zhigang and others, who have been guarding the outside, listen to Lin Tian''s call. Driven by curiosity, they can control the others. They come in from the outside. Seeing the lovely white rabbit being beaten like this, some doctors begin to feel sick.


    "Dissect the rabbit as soon as possible." Wang Zhigang pointed to his head and was beaten to pieces by Lin Tian. He looked miserable and said.


    The president ordered that a few brave doctors pick up the rabbit on the ground, pack it in a box and prepare to take it to the laboratory for autopsy.


    Before they left, Wang Zhigang said again, "I don''t care what you do. I only give you half an hour, half an hour. I need an answer. Do you understand?"


    These experts, who have been engaged in laboratory tests for many years, can''t help but frown at Wang Zhigang''s words. But in extraordinary times, they used extraordinary means. The reason why the president ordered them was that they had to follow the orders.


    "Well, take a break, and we''ll know the answer in half an hour." Wang Zhigang said confidently to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods. He understands that the reason why Wang Zhigang dares to say such words is, on the one hand, his trust in the professionalism of these experts, and on the other hand, his confidence that no one in the hospital can question his right to speak.


    Other doctors saw that the storm had passed, and they were afraid that the Dean would think of something to find their trouble again. They quickly left the laboratory for an excuse. In fact, only Lin Tian and Wang Zhigang were left in the laboratory.


    Although it was only half an hour, the anxious waiting in my heart also made the time extremely long. At first, they chatted with each other, but later they were silent, and no one wanted to say a word.


    They are all waiting, waiting for the results to come out.


    "Dean, Dean." Finally, an exciting call came from outside the laboratory.


    They both got up from their seats and went out of the laboratory with a look of joy on their faces. Before they went out, Wang Zhigang asked the doctor waiting outside: "Xiao Wu, the situation is clear. President, please follow me. We have an anatomy report for you."


    Wang Zhigang and Lin Tian don''t say much either. After Dr. Wu, the three quickly walk back to the laboratory. At this time, the needle printer in the laboratory is working hard to print a seemingly long test report.


    "We will input all the data collected from animals into the computer, and then analyze it through the computer, so that we have an amazing discovery." Wu doctor in Wang Zhigang side as far as possible to slow down the language said.


    "Say it Wang Zhigang urged.


    Dr. Wu went to the printer, tore the printing paper from the needle printer, handed it to Wang Zhigang and said, "Dean, please have a look first, and then I''ll tell you in detail."


    Wang Zhigang takes over the analysis report, and Lin Tian, who is on the side of the report, puts his head together. There are some commonly used terms in western medicine. Although Lin Tian can understand them, he is still struggling. Of course, this is also relative to Wang Zhigang.


    After seriously reading the report, the guy said to Lin Tian: "it seems that this matter is much more serious than we thought. From the report, such a virus can never rely on its own mutation, it must be deliberately cultivated."


    "Why?" Lin Tian was shocked.


    Shaking his report, Wang Zhigang said: "this toxin is similar to rabies virus. It can make animals crazy, biting and bloodthirsty for a period of time. It is very aggressive, and the intensity of attack is much stronger. But then, the rabbit appeared the symptoms of pneumonic plague (black death), respiratory failure and slow death. It is a new comprehensive toxin."


    "And such a virus, judging from my experience, is not a simple one that can be formed by constant mutation."


    "Listen to you so say, this virus is someone deliberately to cultivate?" Lin Tian looked directly at Wang Zhigang and asked, "why?"


    Wang Zhigang gave him a white look and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    They looked at each other speechless, and Dr. Wu chimed in: "but the good thing is that experiments have proved that this toxin can not be transmitted through the air, but only through the blood."


    "..." for a man-made virus, it is extremely destructive and infectious, which makes Lin Tian''s scalp numb. But the only thing that makes him happy is that the toxin can''t be transmitted through the air.


    This may be the only good news among all the bad news

 Chapter 356

    "Hello, Lin Tian, we meet again!" The laboratory fell into silence, and a clear and pleasant female voice broke everyone''s mind. Lin Tian looked up and showed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect how he would meet her in this place.


    "Shujie, why are you here?" Lin Tian quickly put away his surprise and asked.


    With a smile and a wink, Shujie said, "why isn''t it me?"


    "I mean..." in the most unlikely place, when he saw the most unlikely person, Lin Tian found that his language organization ability had changed and asked. After talking for a long time, he couldn''t make it clear.


    Of course, Shujie understood what he meant and joked with a smile: "this time, the person who took the initiative to apply to the leaders for being an interview reporter in the epidemic area knows that you are the person in charge of the experts, so he specially inquired about your whereabouts and rushed here to apply to go with you."


    Lin Tian said with an embarrassed smile: "don''t make fun of me!"


    Shu jiejiao smiles twice, and sees that the doctors in the laboratory are looking at themselves. There is a blush on her fair face, and her smile doesn''t change: "what do you find?"


    Journalists are always journalists, no matter where they go, they have a high degree of professional sensitivity.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was in her old line of business, she first gave a smile, turned around and said goodbye to Wang Zhigang, "Dean Wang, let''s go first. Thank you for your help."


    He reached out his hand just to say goodbye to Wang Zhigang, but Wang Zhigang held the bear in his arms and said goodbye: "you''re welcome. If you need anything, just tell me."


    There is a different way of saying goodbye between them, which makes doctors who have long suspected their relationship add evidence of doubt and become the gossip of their spare time.


    However, they don''t care how they think about it. After they say goodbye to each other, they go to work on their own affairs. Lin Tian and Shu Jie leave the hospital and go to their temporary foothold.


    "If you say that again, I''ll be rude!" Shujie and Lin Tian have known each other for a long time. Naturally speaking, they are less restrained. This can be seen from Lin Tian''s silence and patronage. He bows his head and goes on his way. His face is obviously happy and his heart is not happy.


    Lin Tian didn''t stop. He turned his head to look at Shu Jie and said, "there''s something I hope you can understand. This epidemic is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one."


    "What?" Shujie obviously has no psychological preparation. She stops and asks in a lost voice.


    Lin Tian, who had been on the road, saw that she did not follow. He stopped, turned his head and urged: "now is not the time to be in a daze. We need to find out the truth."


    Shujie''s cleverness certainly doesn''t believe that there is a good thing in the sky. Just take what Lin Tian said just now. If she wants to send out her original words, it must be explosive news and attract other people''s attention. But Lin Tian told her without concealment that there is a big conspiracy in itself.


    "What do you want me to do?" Shujie looks directly at Lin Tian and asks.


    Knowing that he could not hide from her, Lin Tian grinned and showed his white teeth and said, "I hope you can disclose this matter. In other words, the more people you know, the easier it is for us to understand the truth."


    Shujie thinks that Lin Tian''s practice of fishing in troubled waters is really bold. Let''s not talk about anything else. Of course, she knows that the military has also been involved in this incident. If the truth is disclosed, it is likely to offend a senior member and cause thunder and anger. That''s not what she, a little reporter, can bear.


    See Shu Jie is full of the color of doubt, Lin Tian seems to know her mind, light smile way: "you must be thinking, I do not put you into the pit of fire?"


    "Everyone is so familiar, you don''t have to hide it. It''s better to tell the truth!" Shujie said frankly.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood what she meant and asked, "who do you think would be the most profitable word if you disclosed it?"


    "Anyway, it''s not me..." Shu Jie didn''t get angry and gave a white look. The corner of her eye was pretty. She was murderous and said in secret: "Lin Tian, if you play hide and seek with me again, I won''t be polite."


    Lin Tian is not stupid. Of course, he will not play word games with her any more. He continued: "the biggest beneficiary will be the military, and we are winning their support by doing so, do you understand?"


    Shu Jie didn''t expect Lin Tian to say this. First, she was stunned and immediately fell into meditation. After the military secretly intervened in this outbreak in tagan, she kept blocking the news. That is to say, they were afraid that someone would know about it. Lin Tian said that she would win the support of the military if she revealed it.


    When you think about it, it''s totally contradictory. Lin Tian can''t have no idea, but he just


    Seeing that she was still puzzled, Lin Tian said: "at first glance, the disclosure of the truth may irritate the military who has always wanted to deal with this matter in a low-key way. But have you ever thought that if you disclose this matter and then describe the military in a low-key way positively, then, just imagine, will the military not be willing to?"


    Shujie suddenly realized this and said with a loud finger: "I see. You want to escalate the seriousness of the problem by disclosing the truth of the incident. By the way, you can test the reactions of all aspects of the epidemic area, and then..."


    With Shujie''s intelligence, Lin Tian is quite at ease. As for how to deal with it later, he gives it to her. Then, Lin Tian just copies his hand to see the play.


    "Give me a reason to help you." Shu Jie doesn''t know how to act as a gunslinger for nothing. She believes that Lin Tian can''t fail to understand the universal principle that there is no profit but getting up early. She wants to know what Lin Tian is trying to figure out after all?


    When smart people talk, they only need a beginning, then they know most of the meaning in Shujie''s words. Of course, Lin Tian understands it. He nods and smiles and says, "to tell you the truth, I want to use this time to start the brand of the newly established Chinese Medicine Association, and you may also use it to start your own brand. Think about it, it''s also a matter of mutual benefit."


    Shujie''s face showed a smile. She seemed very satisfied with Lin Tian''s answer. She stretched out her slender hand and said with a smile to Lin Tian, "then we''ll have a good cooperation?"


    Lin Tian held her soft and boneless hand and said with a smile: "well, happy cooperation!"


    Shujie''s keen eyes have shown that Lin Tian will not be willing to be mediocre. He is a young man with the ideal of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine. However, how to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine is not empty talk. Every step needs to be done in a down-to-earth way. Now, starting the brand of traditional Chinese Medicine Association will be the first step of the long march


    Let me be the stepping stone of your way forward!

 Chapter 357

    Urumqi Department of health arranged for the expert group to be the local four-star hotel Dade hotel. At first, the name sounds strange. On second thought, it has some Zen meaning. It is reluctant to give up, give up and take Dade. Maybe the owner of this hotel has experienced the rebirth like Phoenix in the past, and it will be Dade now.


    Of course, this is just the first time that Lin Tian saw the hotel. As for whether it is the truth, he doesn''t really want to go to the owner of the hotel to verify it.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, they saw that the faces of the customers and staff in the hotel hall were all in panic. They looked at them with strange eyes from time to time. They were very strange, but strange. They only chatted in private. After all, most of the time, more is more than less.


    As soon as they got to the elevator, they saw Zhang Bo anxiously waiting for Lin Tian. As soon as they saw him, they immediately welcomed him and said to Lin Tian, "leader Lin, it''s bad. I heard that Han Jin is going to take over the expert group."


    "What?" Lin Tianxian is a Leng, don''t understand looking at Zhang Bo, strange way: "I''m here, he why take over."


    "This..." Zhang Bo looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    On one side, Shu Jie was clever and said to Lin Tian, "this is all about me. Don''t forget, it''s my job to ask for information."


    Lin Tian smiles. As soon as he nods his head, he sees a few doctors in white coats coming out of another elevator behind a young man in officer''s clothes. Judging from the star bar on his shoulder, he should belong to the rank of major.


    As if he knew Lin Tian, the doctor with several white coats surrounded Lin Tian. Before Lin Tian could react, he saw the young school official shining his ID card and said with no expression: "I''m major of National Security Bureau, Zhang Shaogang. I''m ordered to take you back for investigation."


    To say that civil military cooperation is normal, but Lin Tian faintly smell the smell of conspiracy, subconsciously step back, asked: "why do you catch me?"


    "I''m just following orders. I hope you don''t embarrass me." Young officers are not tall, they are very strong, and their eyes are as sharp as a knife. Judging from his uniform movements, they are also the kind of people with unique skills. Lin Tian can''t cope with the force value of launching a violent attack.


    Fight and fight, but there is no hope to escape, Lin Tian is not afraid to shrug, said with a smile: "you have to give me a reason for cooperation, right?"


    "I''m sorry, I have no obligation to answer any of your questions, but I also have the obligation to remind you to cooperate, otherwise, our dialogue will not be as harmonious as it is now."


    "Well, I''ll come with you." Lin Tianyun light smile.


    Seeing his cooperation, the young officer stepped back. Several doctors in white coats behind him quickly came forward and took Lin Tian away.


    "Lin Tian." Shujie didn''t expect such a dramatic change in the situation. They just planned to win the support of the military by disclosing the truth, but unexpectedly, Lin Tiangang was taken away as soon as he arrived at the hotel. It''s too


    Lin Tian turns his head and nods to her with a smile, but he doesn''t say a word. In Shu Jie''s reluctant eyes, Lin Tian is taken away to a place nobody knows.


    "I must save him." Shu Jie nibbles her lower lip and vows that she is a journalist. She is good at using the pen in her hand. In order to let Lin Tian come out safely, she must let the public know about Xinjiang, which has been closed to the outside world, and attract the support of the public. The person who took Lin Tian away and hid in the dark doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Siding threw back the big bag for the interview, ignored Zhang Bo, who had just met him, and took the elevator to the room he had already reserved.


    I left Zhang Bo alone in front of the elevator, thinking deeply.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang was taken away by a mysterious figure in the military, the news spread quickly in the expert group. A group of old people in the traditional Chinese medicine group were even more worried. It also means that the future is not smooth.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. How can we save Lin Tian?" Yan Yangxian said to all of you in the traditional Chinese medicine group in the room.


    He and Yuan Mei just came back from the hospital and heard that the leader of the expert group was replaced by Han Jin. At first, they didn''t believe it. Later, they didn''t believe it until they saw Lin Tian who had just returned was taken away in the hall.


    They quickly pull up Gu Xiuquan, Yu kaihong, the leading figures in the TCM circle in Yanjing, who still have some contacts in Yanjing, and try to find a way. Lin Tian, they want to protect everything they say.


    "I''ll call a group of acquaintances in Yanjing later and ask them to help us find a way." Gu Xiuquan likes to smoke and generally knows how to restrain himself, but he smokes fiercely when he encounters troubles, which makes the room a mess.


    In normal times, his old friend Yu kaihong, who has been with him for decades, has been scolding him for a long time. But today, he is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. He has been thinking about ways and has not spoken.


    But he didn''t speak, but there was someone who asked him to speak, so Gu Xiuquan called to Yu kaihong, "Lao Yu, don''t be alone. How can you say something?"


    "I think there must be some people in our expert group who are doing evil secretly, otherwise, we can''t be so passive." Yu kaihong didn''t open his mouth for a long time, which surprised everyone here.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuan Mei suddenly stood up and patted the table. The cups on the table flew wildly. He said angrily, "Damn it, let me know who is playing Yin behind. I''ll fight with this old bone. I don''t want to fight with him."


    "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry!" Yan Yangxian was afraid that Yuan Mei would be angry. He pulled him around and said, "this is just Yu Lao''s conjecture. It can''t be true before there is no evidence."


    Yan Yangxian''s success didn''t make the atmosphere of the room calm down. Instead, it had the taste of painting a snake to add to its content. Everyone''s faces became very ugly. Yu kaihong sighed and said slowly: "it''s better not to be like what I judged, otherwise..."


    "What else? Say it! I''m in such a hurry! " Wang Tianhe, like a Maitreya Buddha, has a quick temper when he meets oil and water.


    Yu kaihong sighed: "some people don''t want our expert group to go to the epidemic area."


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed. They didn''t expect that there would be such a big conspiracy behind Lin Tian''s arrest. Just as they were discussing countermeasures, Zhang Bo knocked on Han Jin''s doo

 Chapter 358

    "The door is not locked, enter by yourself!" Han Jin''s deep voice came from the room.


    Zhang Bo pushes open the door and goes straight in. He looks at Han Jin wearing the pajamas provided by the hotel, leaning on the bed and looking at the "happy base camp" of mango terrace. He smiles when he sees the happy place, and he takes care of the image of a western medicine expert.


    Smile return to smile, don''t move also say to Zhang Bo: "how did you come?"


    "Did you do it?" Zhang Bo asked Han Jin.


    Han Jin listened to his question. His smile gradually faded from his face. He turned the motor to silent with his remote control. He turned his face to Zhang Bo and asked, "what''s your identity to question me?"


    "This..." Zhang Bo''s expression stagnated. He didn''t expect that Han Jin would ask this question.


    When Han Jin saw that he was in a dilemma, he continued: "don''t think that if people give you some benefits, you have to work hard for them. Don''t forget, we are a group of people..."


    This statement also admitted from the side that he did this thing, and people can''t be shameless to this point. Zhang Bo said in a young manner: "don''t you think it''s shameful? After all, we are a team and partners to work together


    In the face of Zhang Bo''s accusation, Han Jin turned his face and turned his head. The chilling air in his eyes made Zhang Bo fight a cold war.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite to talk to me with such an attitude?" Han Jin said: "don''t forget, I''m your teacher''s good friend for many years. You should have the least respect for me."


    "..." Zhang Bo stood aside and dared to be angry.


    Han Jin glanced at him contemptuously, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go. I''m tired."


    Zhang Bo sighed heavily, turned and left Han Jin''s room, and took the door heavily.


    "What a fool!" Looking at Zhang Bo''s back, Han Jin made a low comment and then turned his attention to the TV program.


    When people are happy, they will laugh heartily. Tomorrow, they will urge the expert group to go straight to the epidemic area. At that time, there will be reporters to interview them. At that time, they will say a few beautiful words. With the media''s propaganda, will the days of fame be far behind?


    At the thought of this, Han Jin''s unique obscene smile diffused in the corner of his mouth.


    ****¡¡****


    Peking


    City Hall


    As it was getting late, the light in Tang Qiuhong''s office was still on. As the Minister of the Department of health, the epidemic situation in Xinjiang made him much busier than usual. All kinds of news came in torrents, which needed him to screen.


    Of course, we should also contact Lin Tian of the expert group in time to understand their latest developments.


    "Minister Tang, it''s time for you to rest!" As secretary of Minister Tang for many years, Cao Bing is responsible for his health.


    Tang Qiuhong rubbed his swollen temple and stretched his waist. Of course, he would only do this in front of people he trusted. He stood up, looked at the street outside and said, "yes! It''s getting late. There''s a meeting to be held tomorrow. You have to keep up your energy! "


    Then he took Cao Bing''s coat from the hanger and put it on. As soon as he wanted to turn off the light, the phone on his desk rang.


    "Who is so late?" Tang Qiuhong would not answer the office phone after work, but he was afraid that Lin Tian might have something urgent to do with him.


    But before he could speak, he heard Yan Yangxian''s eager voice on the phone and said, "is it Minister Tang?"


    "Mr. Yan, where are you? Are you ok?" Tang Qiuhong obviously didn''t worry about Yan Yangxian. When he heard that he was an acquaintance, he was still in the mood to chat with him.


    But Yan Yangxian didn''t want to chat with him at all. He went straight to the subject and said, "Minister Tang, no, I don''t know where some soldiers came from today and took Lin Tian away!"


    "What?" Tang Qiuhong lost his voice. His voice startled Cao Bing, who was helping to pack things. He stopped his work and stood up to watch the movement on his side.


    "Yan Lao, you say again, what happened to Lin Tian?" Tang Qiuhong thought that there was something wrong with his ears and asked in a hurry.


    Yan Yangxian raised his voice eight times and repeated: "Lin Tian was taken away by unidentified soldiers."


    Tang Qiuhong''s brow is locked. He has been in politics for many years. Of course, he knows that the general military and local governments are two separate groups, and rarely interfere with each other. This time Lin Tian went to the epidemic area, he was famous. Why did the military take him away?


    "Minister Tang, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Tang Qiuhong''s face became very bad after receiving the call, Cao Bing asked.


    But Tang Qiuhong didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t have time to answer. He pondered for a while and quickly gave instructions: "Mr. Yan, you don''t want to go to Urumqi now, wait for Lin Tian to come back safely, and then continue to rush to the epidemic area. Do you understand?"


    "Minister Tang, I''m afraid we can''t do that. We''ve been ordered to leave for the epidemic area tomorrow."


    Yan Yangxian''s words shocked Tang Qiuhong and quickly said, "why don''t I know about this?"


    "You don''t know?" Yan Yangxian was also surprised.


    Tang Qiuhong once again fell into meditation. He didn''t expect that things would turn to be so complicated. He thought again and again and said to Yan Yangxian, "Mr. Yan, I can''t reach there. Maybe I can''t command him. However, I hope you can take charge of the overall situation and stabilize the situation. Please."


    Yan Yangxian''s prestige as long as he opens his mouth, no one in the TCM group will have half a complaint, and he is not a fool. He can also hear the meaning of Tang Qiuhong''s words and entrust him to deal with it.


    At the critical moment, someone needs to step forward. Of course, Yan Yangxian stood up and said, "Minister Tang, you can rest assured! I''ll take care of it. "


    "Thank you Tang Qiuhong said solemnly that he almost didn''t force Yan Yangxian''s tears out.


    After Tang Qiuhong with a dignified face hung up the phone, the whole person fell into meditation. Cao Bing, who was on the side of the phone, could not get a clue, but he also realized that something had happened in Xinjiang. Seeing Tang Qiuhong with a dignified face, he had to be careful and didn''t dare to say a word of gossip.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Qiuhong picked up the phone again and dialed a series of numbers. After two rings, the phone got through.


    "Old Tang! What can I do for you? "


    The phone call is to Li Luo, vice minister. At the moment, the cat is doing what she loves to do at Xiaomi''s home. But unexpectedly, Tang Qiuhong will call him at the critical moment, so she turns over and answers the phone.


    As soon as he heard Li Luo''s gloomy voice, Tang Qiuhong had a kind of uncontrollable anger. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said, "Lao Li, tell me the truth about the appointment of a new group leader. Do you know?"


    "That''s a thing! I know. I arranged it. " Li Luo did not deny it and readily admitted it.


    Tang Qiuhong couldn''t restrain himself any more and growled, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Tang Qiuhong''s rage didn''t make Li Luo any moved at all. On the contrary, he said calmly: "it''s not clear on the phone. When I go to work tomorrow, I''ll come to your office and we''ll talk slowly."


    With that, he hung up the phone regardless of whether Tang Qiuhong agreed or not.


    "Son of a bitch!" Tang Qiuhong threw the microphone angrily

 Chapter 359

    After venting, Tang Qiuhong sat back to his original position with a serious look and smoked heavily. Cao Bing, as his secretary, did not dare to talk about getting off work at this time. Sitting on the sofa for meeting guests in the office, he also took out a cigarette from his pocket to smoke.


    Neither of them spoke. They were all smoking stiffly. The office, which was not big, was already covered with smoke.


    The office is very quiet, just listening to the old wall clock ticking on the wall above Tang Qiuhong''s head.


    The night is very quiet, but neither of the two people in the office wants to leave. As time goes by, Cao Bing looks at Tang Qiuhong with a dignified look. He is very unhappy.


    Out of the window of the office, the street lights that had been on all night went out. As the sky was getting brighter, Cao Bing was very alert. Then she woke up from her sleep, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and murmured to herself, "how did I fall asleep?"


    Then he found that he was wearing Tang Qiuhong''s coat. He stood up and looked at the street view outside the window. He said, "Minister Tang, I fell asleep."


    "Oh, you wake up." Tang Qiuhong just turned around and said nothing. Judging from his haggard face, he had not slept all night. Before Cao Bing came, he continued to say, "go wash your face. You will go to work later."


    Cao Bing nodded, hung his coat on the hanger again, turned to Tang Qiuhong and said, "Minister Tang, I''ll go out first."


    "Go The head of Tang Department showed a faint smile and nodded.


    As soon as Cao Binggang went out, he saw Li Luozheng coming face to face. He was stunned and said, "how could he be so early?"


    Want to return to think, but also dare not have the slightest hesitation, smile to greet a way: "Minister Li, good morning!"


    "Well!" Li Luo snorted vaguely from his nose. As a kind of greeting, he quickly walked past Cao Bing. Cao Bing looked at his back and was stunned for a while. He sighed and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as he entered Tang Qiuhong''s office, Li Luo, who was just as cold as ice, immediately changed his face. He laughed heartily and said in several voices, "Lao Tang, you called me last night, but I got up early this morning to rush here."


    "Sit down!" Tang Qiuhong''s face is expressionless of extend a hand to signal a way.


    Li Luo is also impolite, sitting on the sofa, looking at Tang Qiuhong''s bad look, knowing that he has not slept all night, he can''t help feeling very happy. Knowing this, he asked: "Old Tang, what bothers you like this?"


    "Lao Li, tell me the truth, why change the leader of the expert group without authorization?" Tang Qiuhong is not in the mood to chat with him and goes straight to the subject.


    Li Luo then recovered his memory and suddenly realized, "it''s this thing! Yesterday, I received a phone call saying that Lin Tian was taken away. At that time, I wanted to call you for the first time to tell you. Who knows, you are in a meeting. I thought that the snake will not go without its head and the bird will not fly without its wings. Therefore, I decided this matter for you. "


    Tang Qiuhong listened to Li Luo''s seemingly reasonable lie, but in fact, he said coldly, "thank you."


    Hearing this, Li Luo''s smiling face darkened and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Tang Qiuhong looked very tired. Looking at Li Luo''s order, he said, "I''m going to work. Please go out!"


    Li Luo''s smile gradually solidified on his face, stood up, habitually snorted from his nose, turned around and walked away without saying a polite word.


    Tang Qiuhong looked coldly at Li Luo''s departure. His eyes were cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not a prisoner, I''m not a prisoner. I''m Li, but you did it first this time. Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people..."


    **** ****


    Longnu base camp


    Long Jun is leisurely looking at the newspaper, Tang Ya came in from the outside, called: "grandfather, I want to go to Xinjiang to carry out the task."


    Although Tang Ya is the granddaughter of long Jun, she grew up in the military camp when she was a child. She also understands the saying that there is no father and son in the army. In long Nu, she only calls long Jun, but never her grandfather. This time, it''s an exception to call her grandfather.


    For her exception, long Jun did not have the slightest accident. He folded the newspaper and showed a kind smile. At this time, as a grandfather, he was more than the leader of dragon Nu, who was arrogant all over the world. He said with a smile, "are you going to Xinjiang for one person this time?"


    "Didn''t..." Tang Ya eyes flustered fleeting, denied: "I just want to cooperate with Sima Xiao action."


    "I see." Long Jun has profound meaning. He looks at Tang Ya''s unnatural expression and doesn''t break it. He just seems to have no intention of throwing his hand in front of Tang ya. When the newspaper falls in front of Tang ya, it''s exactly the page that Shu Jie wrote about Lin Tian''s encounter in Xinjiang.


    Tang Ya''s face flushed slightly. Her little daughter''s mind was fleeting. For the first time, she felt shy. This shyness was seen through her mind, and it was her grandfather who raised her from childhood.


    Long Jun did not ask again and again. He knew that Tang Ya was cold tempered and hard tempered. The stronger the steel was, the easier it was to break. He had to take his time and not worry about some things.


    Meaningful looking at Tang ya, Tang Ya is also brave to see, and he is looking at each other, so big dragon anger headquarters only their grandparents and grandchildren.


    They look at each other silently for a while. Tang Ya always looks at long Jun, as if she is waiting for him to speak. She doesn''t like other people who ask for something. She will ask long Jun to agree in her own way.


    Seeing that she was extremely resolute this time, long Jun would not disappoint her. With a smile, he said dominantly: "someone who dares to touch our dragon anger, obviously doesn''t treat me as long Jun. I''m not a chicken bellied person, but I''m not a good man to be bullied. The person who moves me is to hit me in the face. Tang Ya represents me. Where will I take the special plane tomorrow, The first time to save Lin Tian for me, anyone who dares to stop him will break his dogleg. "


    Tang ya, who gets a positive reply, nods quietly, turns around and leaves Longnu''s base camp, driving a Hummer to Yanjing''s military airport. She has the special permission of Longjun, and has the right to transfer any plane in the airport to the place she needs to arrive.


    This is the privilege of Longnu. It is also the weapon of a country. It should enjoy the glory of incomparable glory.


    Long Jun looks at Tang Ya''s back and doesn''t want to take it back for a long time. For the first time, he feels that Tang Ya has grown up. Since he got to know Lin Tian, he has gradually learned other things. Of course, change doesn''t happen overnight. It takes time, but now is a good start.


    Lin Tian, I only help you here

 Chapter 360

    Urumqi mysterious military base


    In a desolate Gobi, there is a seemingly ordinary mound, but it is not difficult to find that the mound is very unnatural after a careful look. It looks like it was deliberately carved. When you really go deep into the interior, you find that this is actually a secret military base, and a group of low and dense shrubs in front of the gate are actually the secret entrance to the military base.


    Since Lin Tian was brought here by a young officer yesterday, no one has tried him or asked him. What''s more, no one has taken charge of his meals. Although he has practiced Taoist health preserving exercises, he can slow down his metabolism. It''s not a big problem if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few days. But if they deliberately don''t put it off for ten days and a half months, then Lin Tian has learned Taoist health preserving exercises, Even the Jade Emperor would starve to death.


    However, now that no one is in charge, Lin Tian also takes advantage of the rare opportunity to meditate with his eyes slightly closed. Lin Tian, who calms down, no longer cares about the outside world.


    The door of the dark room was opened.


    Several soldiers came in from the outside. In front of them was an officer named Li Feng. He was about 40 years old. The scar on his face ran through the whole face from his eyebrows. He looked very ferocious.


    "Nice to meet you, Lin Tian." Li Feng said hello with a smile.


    Lin Tian did not lift his eyelids. He replied without face: "I don''t know you!"


    For Lin Tian''s indifference, Li Feng was not angry. The ugly scar on his face made him laugh very frightening. He said to him: "this time I invite you to be a guest here, mainly to ask you something. If you answer honestly, I''ll let you go. If you don''t answer, don''t blame me for being cold hearted!"


    Lin Tian knew that he didn''t have any good intentions when he looked at him. He asked with a smile, "well, you can tell me. I''ll see if I know."


    Li Feng winked at his subordinates. The soldiers behind him nodded knowingly. They scattered behind him and vowed to take Lin Tian down. Lin Tian was very dissatisfied and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I''m standing and you''re sitting. It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules, so before asking, I just want you to understand the rules here." Li Feng''s smiling face suddenly sank. He motioned to the soldiers with his eyes.


    Lin Tianna would be easily deceived by him and asked in a loud voice: "I don''t care what you want to ask, but one thing I''m sure is that you want to make a move!"


    Li Feng said with a sneer: "you are very smart, but it''s too late. You have to peel off your skin if you don''t die here."


    Seeing his lawless appearance, Lin Tian didn''t eat the present loss for nothing. He raised his leg and kicked him down to the belly of a sergeant who was trying to get close to him.


    One hit is successful, haven''t waited for other people to approach, Lin Tian took out the identity card of long Nu from the pocket to light out, say: "I am long Nu, you had better think about the consequence before touching me."


    But those who are soldiers have never heard of long nu. As soon as Lin Tian shows his identity card, several soldiers are stunned in the same place. No one dares to step forward and look back at Li Feng.


    Li Feng was also surprised, but when he looked at Lin Tian carefully, he saw that Lin Tian was thin and gentle, and he had no murderous spirit. He naturally dealt with people who were angry with the dragon. It was not murderous and arrogant.


    From this point of view, this boy is definitely a fake. As for his identity card, I don''t know if it''s true. He doesn''t care about it, so he said to the soldier who is consulting: "don''t listen to him. He must be a fake. I''ll beat him to death first. After beating him, I''ll send him to Longnu. For those who dare to fake, Longnu has no idea, I''ve never been merciful. I''ll let him live as if he were dead. "


    When several soldiers heard what he said, they were very brave. In addition, Lin Tian knocked down one of their brothers first. He had to pay for everything. Lin Tian looked at the soldiers in front of him.


    Although they are strong, their skills are not as good as ordinary special forces. If Lin Tian works hard, he thinks he has more strength. Since they don''t intend to let him go, Lin Tian also has to show some strength, which can''t be underestimated by them.


    He made up his mind. Just as he was preparing for the battle, before several soldiers came near, he heard Li Feng yell: "stop it


    "What?! Stop it? " Several soldiers thought they heard wrong, and Lin Tiandu looked at Li Feng with an incredible look.


    Li Feng didn''t feel guilty at all. Looking at Lin Tian, he asked, "who gave you the hand bead on your wrist?"


    Hand beads again? There are a lot of people who know the goods these days!


    Li Feng is very discerning, but Lin Tian did not intend to tell him the truth, understated perfunctory way: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Li Feng takes a close look at Lin Tian''s handball. He dares to confirm that this handball is definitely Xu''s. He may not know other people''s things, but he is blind to the handball that Xu wears on his wrist for several years.


    Hand bead is old jade. If it''s worth less than tens of millions, it can''t be bought at all. But now it''s on Lin Tian''s hand, which makes him feel very surprised.


    Although he is now thrown in the great Gobi of Urumqi to perform a special task, he is sent to the superior to pat his chest and promise him that if this task is done well, he will have a chance to be promoted from major to colonel. Li Feng believes him, because he knows that all this can not be separated from Xu''s Secret support.


    Li Feng, of course, regarded Xu as his new parent, but he didn''t say how grateful he was. So he asked some soldiers to stop and asked Lin Tian, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Xu?"


    "Do you want to know? Why don''t you ask him yourself? " Lin Tian looks at Li Feng uneasy appearance, in the heart then understood most, intentionally takes the words to excite a way.


    Li Feng''s face changed and he said angrily, "do you think I dare not? Let me know that you dare to cheat me. I''m sorry that I''ve mixed so many names of King Li. "


    "I just took out the identity card of Longnu. You said it was fake. Now, you also said it was fake. Then I asked you what is true?" Lin Tianji scornfully asked: "or do you lie too much, even don''t believe the truth?"


    "You..." in the face of Lin Tian''s question, Li Feng''s eyes flash bright and dark light, anyone can see, he is very angry.


    Some people may be afraid of his anger, but this person is definitely not Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is very calm and sneers: "there are many ways to prove the truth, but regret medicine can''t be bought anywhere. If you don''t want to regret, you''d better not touch me."


    Li Feng choked and looked at Lin Tian with a gloomy face. After a long silence, he turned and went out to the prison. Before he left, he did not forget to say to Lin Tian: "boy, I will go to verify now. If you let me know that you lied to me, don''t blame me."


    "Go ahead!" Lin Tian looks at him indifferently and sits in the same position again

 Chapter 361

    Li Feng''s most annoying thing is that some people are more proud than him. Since he joined the army, with Xu''s secret help, and his own efforts, he finally mixed out his own sky. With power in his hand, he became more lawless and arrogant.


    When Lin Tian plays cool and deep in front of him, his first reaction is to slap Ya in the face to let the boy know the rules. However, when Li Feng sees Lin Tian showing his arrogant capital one by one, he feels a little silly.


    Long Nu''s identity card, Xu Lao''s hand beads, either of the two, if it''s enough for him to drink, Xu Lao''s hand beads, needless to say, even long Nu, long Jun, who is famous for protecting Duzi, if he knows that someone dares to bully him, he will only survive, not die.


    However, after calm analysis and judgment, Li Feng quickly denied the identity of long nu. You should know that the reason why the members of long Nu can be the king of the army and the elite of the elite is that his elimination rate is so high that he is abnormal.


    Li Feng has heard a story about long Nu for a long time. Long Jun wanted to choose from some famous special teams in China, such as flying dragon, black Bailey and southwest falcon. Of course, people were very happy. When he took out all the elites in the team and sent them to long Nu, long Jun didn''t even look at them, so he gave them two words of evaluation, rubbish.


    Soldiers have a lot of passion, not to mention the king of soldiers who usually do well in the special brigade. He comes out to fight alone without saying a word. Long Jun is too lazy to answer their claim to fight alone, so he lets the military strategist choose the one from long Nu, which is said to be the most useless one, and asks him to accompany the elite of each brigade for two moves.


    But whether it''s single or conventional military pentathlon, the elites are defeated again and again. In the end, they dare not compete any more. They are willing to acquiesce in the evaluation of long Jun.


    If you look at Lin Tian again, he doesn''t look like he has outstanding ability. I can''t figure out how he dares to pretend to be a member of Longnu. Therefore, with Li Feng''s limited wisdom, he should have kicked Lin Tian out of Longnu''s team.


    Now, the most important thing to do is to go to Mr. Xu to verify it. If you let him know that Lin Tian stole the handball, he would pick the kid''s skin without saying a word.


    After dialing a string of numbers and ringing twice, the phone got through. Li Zhengyang answered the phone and said softly, "Li Feng, how did you remember to call here today?"


    Li Feng still respects Mr. Xu. He calls here every once in a while. It''s not surprising that Li Zhengyang knows the number. Hearing Li Zhengyang''s voice, he sighs that Mr. Xu is Niubi, a senior colonel of the National Security Bureau, who is willing to be his personal assistant and bodyguard.


    Sigh back sigh, but still want to say, so, carefully way: "Uncle Li, I caught a thief here, to find Xu old confirm things."


    "Thief?" Li Zhengyang doubts to doubt, but did not ask the phone to Xu old.


    Mr. Xu answered the phone and said, "Xiao Li, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Xu, there is a boy named Lin Tian. Do you know him?" Li Fenggang started the conversation, and then he heard Xu Laogang''s lazy voice, which immediately became sharp.


    Xu Laochen said in a deep voice: "boy, I just read the newspaper and said that Lin Tian was taken away by the military because of spreading the rumors of epidemic disease, so you call me and tell me, did you catch him?"


    "This..." Li Feng recognized Xu''s bad tone, hesitated for a moment, still did not dare to tell lies, had to truthfully say: "Xu old, I was ordered to catch."


    "At whose command?" Xu didn''t give Li Feng a chance to breathe for a moment.


    Li Feng never dreamed that he was just trying to prove something, but he was so regretful that the more difficult he was to ride the tiger, the more he could not drop the chain. He had to put on his head and said, "Mr. Xu, I..."


    "Boy, you have to think about it!" Mr. Xu recognized the flicker in Li Feng''s words and said in a low voice, "otherwise..."


    Li Feng shivered involuntarily. He began to realize that he had kicked the iron plate today. His voice was almost crying. He begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I''m blind and caught Lin Tian by mistake. Don''t worry about me!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Xu sighed and said slowly, "boy, you can count on me to pull you up. I really can''t bear to abandon you unless I have to, but you''d better remember one sentence for me, that is, don''t hurt Lin Tian''s hair, otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as he finished, he hung up without even giving Li Feng an opportunity to explain.


    Li Feng wiped the cold sweat on his head with a lingering fear, put the microphone back to its original position, swallowed saliva, straightened his clothes and walked out of the office.


    Several soldiers waiting outside the office, one of them came up and asked, "battalion commander, how are you? Are we skinning? Or to remove the bone? "


    Li Feng''s righteousness didn''t spread. He didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t open his eyes here would come to seek death. Without saying a word, he slapped him in the face and scolded: "give me your mother''s bullshit. Don''t let me give you a free hand."


    "What? Let go The soldier who got a big slap in the face looked at Li Feng with his mouth wide open and his face sad. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    Before Li Feng met, everyone looked at him, but none of them started. He raised his foot to the guy who was leaning against him, and said, "Damn, I''m not listening to you? Why don''t you go


    A few soldiers around Li Feng reacted and ran into the dark room where Lin Tian was being held. Unexpectedly, they came back faster than when they went, and they had a big footprint on their buttocks.


    "The boy said that if you don''t give an explanation, he won''t leave anything." One of the soldiers who had been beaten turned around and showed Li Feng the footprints on his buttocks. He said, "battalion commander, you''d better tell that boy!"


    "A bunch of useless things, not enough to succeed, more than defeat." Li Feng had no choice but to scold him. He went to the darkroom in person and said to Lin Tian, who was sitting cross legged and closed his eyes: "don''t be shameless, boy. I want you to go now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite and letting the dog drive people away."


    Li Fengyuan expected to frighten Lin Tian with two cruel words, and the boy would obediently leave, but he didn''t expect that Lin Tian was not a fuel-efficient lamp either. After listening to his speech in front of him, he opened his eyes and said two words: "please go ahead!"


    It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. It''s so easy to let me go?.


    This time it''s Li Feng''s turn to be in a dilemma

 Chapter 362

    This time, Li Feng is a loser. His IQ is about the same level as that of Lin Tianming. He is ruthless, but he doesn''t dare to play. Just now, he is fierce and wants to eat people. He immediately becomes very clever. Seeing Lin Tian is like seeing his lost grandfather. He smiles and says: "brother Lin, grandfather Lin, ancestor Lin, please do me a favor. Forgive me this time!"


    Lin Tian looked up at him and said, "I''m a fake. How can I forgive you? Are you kidding, Mr. Li? "


    "You''re a good joker." Li Feng laughed two times. He didn''t know how to scold him for thousands of times. He said in secret, "you''re so much alike."


    "Well, I''m not hard for you either. You just have to answer one question. As long as I think it''s OK, I don''t need you to tell me. I''ll leave immediately." Lin Tian dusted the dust on his body and said carelessly.


    Li Feng saw Lin Tian loosen his mouth and was eager to see off the God of plague as soon as possible. He nodded his head like a chicken eating rice and urged: "you say, as long as I know, I will say everything I know."


    "Tell me, who''s behind this?" Lin Tian looks directly into Li Feng''s eyes. He knows that people can lie, but the confusion in his eyes can''t be covered up for a moment.


    Just now Mr. Xu asked him the same question. If he could have said it earlier, why wait for now? But now Lin Tian has brought it up again, which makes him feel very embarrassed.


    "No?" Seeing that he hesitated, Lin Tian no longer urged him to lie down on the floor of the darkroom and said, "it''s really good here. I''ve lived here for ten days and a half months. For such a long time, I think you will think of something."


    "My ancestors." When Lin Tian said this, Li Feng''s legs and stomach were cramped. Lin Tian, not to mention staying with him for ten days and a half months, is to stay for another day. It is estimated that Xu would send Li Zhengyang to screw his head off and sit on a stool.


    Hesitating again and again, he had to confess: "it''s Han Jin."


    "You lie!" Lin Tian looks at him with a twinkle in his eyes. Besides, Han Jin is just a doctor. What ability does he have to let an officer do it according to his own ideas? Lin Tian is not stupid. If he wants to take Han Jin as a shield, he wants to pass the test in vain. It''s not so easy to fool him.


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t want to believe it, Li Feng insisted: "I say it''s true. You don''t believe it."


    "Oh, well, I''ll stay for another ten days and a half months." Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense either. He lies on the floor of the darkroom with his head in his hands and orders: "I''m sorry, I''m going to sleep. Please go out. Oh, by the way, I haven''t got enough water and rice since yesterday. If you don''t want me to starve to death, you''d better help me to worry more about eating."


    It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. Lin Tian is like Li Feng''s nightmare.


    "I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?" Li Feng, who is in a dilemma, is about to kneel down to Lin Tian in tears. A 40 year old officer is in a low voice in front of his subordinates. Li Feng''s subordinates have to look straight.


    Li Feng''s low voice, Lin Tian did not appreciate, turned his head and said with a smile: "officer Li, you are too polite, how can I let you apologize to me? It''s easy for me to leave. Tell me who ordered you. "


    "..." after a big circle, he came back again. Li Feng felt that there was no move at all. He just planned to move.


    All of a sudden, someone outside called out, "who are you? What are you doing here... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a scream. Then, after a fight, a soldier guarding outside flew straight in from the outside, and then hit the wall of the darkroom and fainted.


    Li Feng''s color changes when he hears about it. He can''t figure out who has such strong attack power. However, Lin Tian is not surprised. He has roughly guessed who it is.


    Tang Ya came in from the outside under the gaze of the people. She was dressed in military uniform, with high-tech calf leather boots on her feet. She had been trained for a long time without any extra fat. Her eyes were cold and she was fierce. The gun was always spinning in her hands, which was very frightening.


    The powerful aura has been here since she appeared. The dark room is not so big. The oppressed Li Feng and others are a little out of breath. Li Feng looks at her high chest wearing a badge, and is familiar with it. A flash in her heart says, "dragon angry?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. Now, you just have to do what I say." Tang Ya turns her eyes to Lin Tian and sees him lying on the floor of the dark room unharmed. There is more tenderness and less anger in her eyes.


    "Let him go." Tang Ya points to Lin Tian and orders.


    I don''t know that Li Feng can''t get her order. Originally, he tried every means to get rid of the God of pestilence. At this moment, he can not only let him go, but also do a favor. Is that a good thing in pairs? Li Feng has some superficial thoughts.


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Seeing that he is about to ask out some famous people, but Tang Ya comes out to stir up the trouble at this time, which makes him really embarrassed.


    In the dark room, Tang Ya''s leather boots rattle quietly. No one in Li Feng''s group dares to move. They are not really afraid of Tang Ya''s gun. They have weapons on all the people present, but once they see Tang ya, they feel oppressed.


    I dare not move. I''m afraid I''ll annoy her and I''ll lose my life.


    "Fool, are you going to live here all your life?" Tang Ya doesn''t want to fight. He looks at Lin Tian, who doesn''t know why he is afraid. He really wants to kick his feet.


    Lin Tian turns his mouth and thinks that he doesn''t blame her for stirring up his good deeds. She thinks that she is a great hero who saves people from fire and water, which is really hard for him to accept.


    Sitting up and looking at Tang Ya coldly, he sighs helplessly. If he wants to have a cigarette in his hand, maybe Lin Tian will say that he is not smoking, but lonely and so on.


    "I''ve taken away the people. If I want to settle the accounts, I''ll be waiting to teach at any time in Longnu." Without saying a word, Tang Ya carries Lin Tian up and leaves. I don''t know her strength, so she goes out calmly in full view of the public.


    When the God of pestilence left, Li Feng grinned. He was so grateful that Tang Ya knelt down and began to smile. He watched Lin Tianxin reluctantly leave his sight. He never dreamed that Lin Tian would leave in such a way. It''s really a surprise that life is full of surprises!


    Lin Tian, a young man, has always been very gentle and virtuous. On weekdays, even if Xiao ling''er bullies him, he is willing to be bullied. However, this time, Tang Ya carries him on his shoulder, but he is not so obedient. He struggles to go back to find Li Feng.


    "Put me down, you ya, don''t appear early, don''t appear late, just at this time, you deliberately can''t get along with me, right?" Lin Tian also doesn''t care how Tang Ya will deal with him after the words are exported. He opens fire wantonly.


    Not surprisingly, when Tang Ya carried him out of the gate of the secret base, he threw him to the ground heavily. Lin Tian was unprepared and bared his teeth. A carp was very angry and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Please, stop it!" Tang Ya looked at him and said.


    Lin Tian, who was just angry, was stunned. He looked at Tang Ya with an incredible look and felt that the whole world was quiet at this moment

 Chapter 363

    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes or hear it with your own ears, who would have thought that this kind of words would come out of Tang Ya''s mouth. Lin Tian looked at Tang Ya with great fear and asked carefully, "are you ok? Shall I give you a pulse? "


    A blush is generated from Tang Ya''s face, but I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would tease her. The blush is replaced by frost, and he says coldly: "go, don''t go, I''ll kill you!"


    That''s right, but what happened just now?


    Tang Ya didn''t wait for Lin Tian to ask, so he kicked him. He kicked Lin Tian to the ground immediately. His old grudge didn''t fade, but his new one was added. Lin Tian got up angry and didn''t care to dust him. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Tang Ya Gang''s inexplicable anger. He asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Why destroy my good deeds? "


    Tang Ya is too lazy to pay attention to him. She turns around and goes to the fierce carriage. She doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Tian any more. Lin Tian is like a resentful woman who has been fooled by her feelings. She is asking after her incessantly.


    Li Feng looked at the two men who were like the God of pestilence and went farther and farther away. He finally breathed a long breath. However, he felt very depressed in the twinkling of an eye. What was depressing was that he did not complete the task assigned by the organization.


    Han Jin is just an excuse. In fact, even if he doesn''t ask, Li Feng will go to Lin Tian for trouble. Then, he will be charged with a false accusation, and then he will be killed secretly. This is all Li Feng''s plan.


    In fact, Li Feng always has another hidden identity, which even Xu Lao who has been promoted to him may not know. He has always been a group of chessmen in China.


    Zhinao group is ordered to develop the market of Western medicine and equipment in Asia, attack traditional Chinese medicine at the same time, extend its tentacles to various departments, constantly erode the achievements of traditional Chinese medicine, and promote Huaxia to eradicate traditional Chinese medicine, a mysterious organization in Europe.


    This organization can extend its reach to all corners of the world. The strong background behind it is really surprising. However, this organization is extremely low-key. Apart from the people inside the organization, there are only a few people who even look around the world.


    Li Feng rubbed his face, which was a little numb with a humble smile just now, and turned to a secret room in the base. This room only belongs to him and is also a place for him to contact with the organization.


    Of course, he only gets in touch with the organization when he needs to. Most of the time, for fear of being found out, he doesn''t get in touch with anyone in the organization. Before contacting, he also uses an excuse to send a bunch of doggies behind him to work, and he also takes advantage of this gap to come to the secret room.


    The secret room is not big. There is only an ordinary computer. When Li Feng opens the computer and enters the password, a dialogue video pops up. This video is controlled by a Trojan horse program and runs in the background of the computer all the time. If the password is wrong, it will shut down or even destroy the computer.


    After opening the video, Li Feng cried and said to a man with a big beard in the video, who looks like a European in his fifties: "Baron, I failed."


    Li Feng is reluctant to admit his failure, but this failure is an accident. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a strong background. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this strong background has such a big connection with himself.


    Before that, the organization had given him a piece of information about Lin Tian, which was about all the relevant information about Lin Tian. Most of Lin Tian''s interpersonal relationships were blank, especially in Yanjing, where he had no acquaintances at all.


    But it''s only a year since the investigation, and Lin Tian''s background appears to have two unrelated backgrounds: long Nu and Xu Lao, but they are also very powerful.


    Is it a work mistake? Li Feng quickly denied this statement. To tell the truth, at the beginning, he felt that it was a bit of a fuss to take Lin Tian as the target of the organization. After all, it was a bit of a fuss to deal with a doctor who had no background to speak of.


    However, in a short period of one year, Lin Tian had accumulated such contacts in Yanjing, which made people look at him with new eyes. Li Feng felt that he should report what he saw and heard today to the Baron in charge of the organization.


    Facing the Baron on the video, Li Feng said in fluent English: "Baron, I failed this time because I was affected by the wrong information..."


    The Baron was very dissatisfied with Li Feng''s shirking responsibility. He looked at Li Feng with extremely arrogant eyes and said, "Feng, failure can be forgiven, but we can never forgive a guy who is full of lies."


    Li Feng looks tight. He knows that if he doesn''t give a reasonable explanation today, his brain will be opened the next day, and there are a group of murderers in the organization. No matter where you hide, as long as they lock you in, you will soon go to hell to report. This is absolutely not alarmist.


    Hastily explained: "the information about Lin Tian''s network is a blank, but today I was surprised to learn that Lin Tian had the background of dragon anger..."


    Li Feng doesn''t dare to tell Xu''s story. He is a smart man. He even has a plan to step on two boats. Once he can''t get along with his brain, he holds Xu''s thigh and goes all the way.


    After all, he is doing well now. As long as he works hard again, the bright future is ahead.


    "Dragon rage?" Obviously, the Baron knew this news for the first time. Of course, he also heard about the legend of dragon anger, which was the existence of Chinese cattle force. However, he obviously didn''t hear about the relationship between Dragon anger and Lin Tian.


    At this time, he just put away his arrogance, lowered his head and fell into meditation. After nearly thinking, he raised his head and said to Li Feng, "you must keep an eye on Lin Tian. At the critical moment, you can kill him..."


    Li Feng nodded, but he was secretly complaining in his heart. For the time being, he didn''t mention how Xu explained. Even the Dragon angry elite beside Lin Tian could not be dealt with by ordinary people.


    "Can I apply to the organization for a killer?" There is a Chinese saying that when it is difficult to find an organization, Li Feng feels that he has great difficulties and immediately thinks of providing help to the organization.


    The Baron did not give him a reply immediately. He had a superior above him. He could give a reply only after the superior agreed.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll give you an answer at the same time tomorrow."


    Li Feng knew that the Baron wanted to ask for instructions, so he didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye, he closed the video.

 Chapter 364

    The Baron closed the video of dialogue with Li Feng. After sorting out his ideas, he opened another video. He and Li Feng have been in single line contact. Li Feng also knows that there is a mysterious person in charge of Asia on top of him. As for who he is and what he looks like, he has no idea.


    Of course, even if he borrows Li Feng''s courage, he doesn''t dare to ask. Even if he is brave, he won''t get the answer he wants except that he will be killed by the baron.


    The Baron opens the video with the mysterious person in charge. As soon as he opens the video, he sees a large area of snow-white, towering mountains with cherry red on them. A piece of white cloth used to hide shame can not cover the two hemispheres. The convex points on the hemispheres challenge the Baron''s moral bottom line all the time.


    If possible, he would like to see the full moon as a werewolf, after a long howl in the moonlight, and then jump to the snow-white and plump mountains, wantonly kneading.


    It can''t be blamed that the Baron''s willpower is weak. In fact, in the face of a normal man, he can''t help drooling in the face of a passionate picture. After a while, the Baron''s eyes are fixed on the picture, and the picture is pulled away. A graceful body, jade body, is reflected in his eyes.


    The Baron then found out that the owner of the jade body was actually his boss, with the title of black widow Meiji. Just now, he was soft in big head, but hard in small head. He was as scared as the earth. He lowered his head and didn''t look at the attractive spring.


    The more attractive he is, the more afraid he will be. Just as the more poisonous snake is, the more colorful it is. Once it is attracted by color, the abyss of death will be waiting for you.


    "Baron, are you looking good?" With no trace of Meiji, she lies on a long sofa. The background behind her is a medieval castle in Europe. The fire is still burning in the fireplace. It must be very warm inside. Otherwise, Meiji would not feel cold without a trace of Meiji.


    The snow-white skin, coupled with the towering chest and the dark tunnel between the slender legs, is like a bottomless abyss, which attracts the weak people to endless evil without looking back.


    The Baron wanted to say good-looking, but even if he had ten courage, he did not dare to say these two words, so he had to lower his head and lift it up.


    Looking at the Baron no longer dare to appreciate his graceful figure, Meiji slowly sat up from the sofa and said faintly: "it''s really boring."


    A silk nightgown was hanging from the back of the sofa. After wearing it, he said to the Baron with his head down in the video, "OK, you can talk to me with your head up."


    Baron extremely obedient raised his head, in front of the scene, almost no his nose straight spray, in the video Meiji is taking a pajama to cover her well maintained figure, but how can thin silk pajamas block her tall chest.


    The front of the pajamas is open again, and the towering crisp chest is looming in the two open front of the pajamas. It is more tempting than directly exposed to the baron.


    The Baron just felt a little hot in front of his nose, so he quickly covered his nose with his hand for fear of running out a bright red nosebleed, which would destroy his decent image in front of Meiji.


    The corner of Meiji''s mouth is full of evil smile. She is very satisfied with the Baron''s reaction, so she says: "you are so anxious to find me. What do you want to report?"


    As for the sexy things in the video, the Baron doesn''t dare to have the slightest indistinguishable thought. As for the temptation to go to the bone, he has to look at the nose, nose and heart, and say clearly: "for Lin Tian''s background, our investigation may be wrong."


    "Lin Tian? "Mistakes?" As soon as Meiji put herself into work, she didn''t look like a sycophant any more. She murmured to herself that she mentioned two key words, but these two key words made her care very much. She urged: "then tell me, where is the mistake?"


    "Our mistake is that we underestimated Lin Tian and knew nothing about his background." Said the Baron seriously.


    To tell you the truth, Meiji has been investigating Lin Tian, but she doesn''t pay any attention to him. One of them claims to be yaowangzong, "understand, understand!" The Baron shut down the video in a hurry.


    After turning off the video, Meiji picked up a very small mobile phone on the coffee table on the sofa and called Tasha, a girl called God: "Tasha, help me kill someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Tian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, as long as you kill him, I will promise to invite the best experts to treat your grandmother with the best medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless lies will become the truth. After Meiji hung up the phone, she said to herself with a smile, "it''s really a crime to cheat a simple girl!"

 Chapter 365

    Zhinao No.1''s big net spreads to Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian, the party concerned, doesn''t realize it. He stares at Tang Ya with big eyes and cries out: "what?! Are you going to be my bodyguard again? "


    Tang Ya glared at him angrily and said, "what? I don''t deserve it? "


    For Tang Ya''s last close protection, Lin Tian is really worried. Even when he goes to the toilet, Tang Ya''s protection makes him collapse to speechless. Even if he is a virgin, he is also a vigorous male. Tang Ya is as cold as ice, and she is also a female.


    Alone men and few women coexist in a room, and so close to each other, in case that day, if Tang Ya is a beast, Lin Tian hesitates whether he will follow or not?


    No, my virginity is left to Qin Xueqing. Lin Tian nodded secretly. His eyes are firm like Liu Xiahui. Looking at Tang ya, he said, "well, I don''t need you to be a bodyguard. You''d better do what you should do."


    "Who dares to disobey the order of the Dragon King?" Talking nonsense is the worst thing Tang Ya is good at. She has to move out long Jun. as for whether long Jun has ever given such an order, she is the only one who knows best.


    Long Jun''s face, Lin Tian dare not give, listen to her say so also inconvenience to insist, ponder for a moment after nodding, helpless should way: "well, that also can only be like this."


    Tang Ya saw that Lin Tian agreed to come down, so she didn''t speak any more.


    "Drive, we''ll go back to the Dade hotel." Of course, Lin Tianli orders a dragon rage elite to be the driver, but Tang Ya seems to be too lazy to lose her temper and obediently turns the key of the engine to drive to Dade hotel.


    It''s not that Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk all the way, but that Tang Ya is not a good chatting partner. Besides, even if Lin Tian doesn''t eat for a day or a night, he feels very hungry even if he uses the Taoist health preserving skill.


    Leaning on the soft leather car seat, sleepy and tired, he soon fell asleep. Tang Ya glared at him fiercely, then drove the car attentively without any evaluation.


    Tang Ya''s driving skills are very good. In addition, Land Rover has a special license plate of the military region. The traffic police on the road seldom stop such a car for fear of provoking someone with unknown origin and great background. If something happens, it will be enough for him to drink.


    In less than half an hour, Tang Ya stopped his car at the gate of Dade hotel. He also saw Lamborghini and other good cars in front of the guests. But for the Military Land Rover, it''s the first time to see it, even if it''s the first time to see it. It''s obviously with a strong murderous atmosphere, so people dare not get close to it.


    Most of the welcome guests at the door give rich people tips for opening the car door and parking the car. But this time, they would rather pay money than get close to the murderous Land Rover.


    Seeing that Lin Tian is sleeping heavily, Tang Ya opens the car door on his right hand side and unfastens his safety belt. Then, he kicks Lin Tian from the Land Rover with his feet raised. Lin Tian is so surprised that he feels that he has fallen from the air and has fallen to the ground before he can react.


    Ouch!


    Lin Tian was staring at the guests at the door of the hotel, and howled miserably.


    Tang Yali also ignored the car door and drove to the parking lot. No one dared to talk nonsense in front of her.


    The unprepared Lin Tian fell heavily and stood up from the ground with bared teeth. He was embarrassed and said to himself, "I can''t manage this daughter-in-law."


    Of course, no one would believe his words. The taller guy said with great disdain, "you''re not broken, are you?"


    In the face of disdain, Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "there are too many swindlers these days, and fools are obviously not enough."


    Just as Lin Tian shakes his head alone, Tang Ya stops the car and turns it back. She is obviously more favored by the doorman than Lin Tian in military uniform. Two doormen come forward and open the door to Tang Ya politely. They don''t care a cent, and they don''t even mention the tip.


    The doorman doesn''t really recognize Tang Ya''s Dragon anger badge, but they think that a good-looking, first-class woman with cold temperament will make them have nowhere to vent, and the androgen will flourish, which will make them more unique and attractive to the opposite sex.


    Just as the two doggies were escorted by the doorman, Tang Ya walked into the hall of the hotel. Lin Tian, the young man, was just like a resentful woman who was played with and abandoned by others. She followed her step by step with three sighs.


    They walked into the hall one by one, but the hall was not as calm as usual. They had already surrounded a group of people who didn''t know the truth. According to Lin Tian''s understanding of China and Xia people''s hobbies, there are usually three inner and three outer levels of onlookers, so there must be people quarreling or fighting.


    Of course, if someone kills someone in the street, they will not be surrounded. After all, whose life is not life? Only those who are not afraid of death dare to watch.


    It''s just like Lin Tian''s analysis of human nature. It''s true that there are people quarreling. Of course, it''s not two people, it''s two people quarreling. After Lin Tian tries hard to get rid of the crowd, he finds that the experts are divided into two groups, and they are very anxious in front of other people.


    Yan Yangxian''s face is red. He seems to be very angry. If you study traditional Chinese medicine, you''ll know how to cultivate Qi. Generally speaking, they don''t get angry easily. Once they get angry, it''s really something that makes them angry.


    "Han Jin, why do you call yourself the leader of an expert? Lin Tian hasn''t come back yet. His life and death are uncertain. Why do you urge everyone to go on their way?" Yan Yangxian said in front of the public.


    Lin Tian crowded in the crowd and looked at Han Jin. He saw that the old boy''s image today was different from that of his usual white coat. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, and his gray hair was well combed. He was a bit of a model.


    In the face of Yan Yangxian''s fierce questioning, he replied with a firm posture: "my team leader is appointed by Vice Minister Li, and the appointment letter will arrive in a few days. Besides, as the team leader, I have the right to ask you to go to the epidemic area. Now that the epidemic is spreading, we, as medical workers, have the obligation and responsibility to go to the epidemic area without any delay."


    "Fuck you!" Yuan Mei seldom uttered a rude remark, which shows that he was really angry. In fact, no wonder he was so angry. Han Jin had just spoken in front of so many people about the epidemic area, but he didn''t know that it could cause panic among the crowd. What''s more, he still represented the leader of the expert group. Once the news spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, what he expected was that Han Jin''s voice had just fallen, and there was a voice of private communication in the crowd.

 Chapter 366

    At the critical moment, people''s minds should not be confused. Although Urumqi is still far away from the epidemic area, no matter how far away it is, it can''t match the speed of rumor spreading. Once the masses who don''t know the truth panic, it will definitely be more terrible than the epidemic in the epidemic area.


    Han Jin is engaged in the medical field. He can''t fail to understand this truth. It''s also dirty for him to say it in front of everyone. He delusions to create chaos, and then calms down the situation through his own efforts. He can become a hero in everyone''s heart and become famous at one stroke.


    It''s true that the desire for gain is so strong that he doesn''t even have the least sense. Lin Tian, who is watching coldly, suddenly feels bursts of anger.


    The crowd, without saying a word, slapped Han Jin''s fat face. Han Jin''s age and reputation, Lin Tian beat him in front of the crowd, some of them made a big mistake. However, he was crazy to be famous, and even did such shameless things. No one would be polite to him.


    With two slaps in the face, Han Jin was in a daze for a while.


    Lin Tian scolded in front of the crowd: "you ya, don''t you know what the consequences will be? You two fool, dressed like a dog, will get angry all day. If you want to smoke, you can say, "don''t be cheap in front of so many people."


    Lin Tian''s quick wits make him blush and his neck thick. The haze on Yuan er''s face is all gone. He habitually touches the lock of goatee on his chin and steals music on one side. However, other people who know the truth have been very happy for a long time, covering his mouth and holding it very hard.


    "Oh, it turns out that the old man is a fool. No wonder he was a little crazy just now." After watching the excitement for a long time, the man with glasses who was scared by the rumors finally suddenly realized.


    "Yes! It''s the same as true. I almost didn''t piss my pants. " The man in his forties beside him echoed.


    The panic of the crowd was relieved. They all believed Lin Tiangang''s words and regarded Han Jin as a crazy old man. Han Jin didn''t suffer for nothing. When he was relieved, he said, "don''t listen to this smelly boy. I''m a doctor. What I just said..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Tang Ya was a doctor, and he was also an elderly doctor.


    However, he has more ambition and pursuit than others, and his means are dirtier than others. As a result, he is slapped in the face and elbowed. In the final analysis, he deserves it, otherwise, he would not suffer so much.


    Han Jin felt that his lower abdomen was hit by the 100 ton car. He immediately sweated and couldn''t stand his waist. He finally raised his hand and shivered and pointed to Lin Tian in front of him and said, "Stinky boy, you dare to play Yin moves."


    Lin Tian looked at the old man with extremely compassionate eyes, and he did not forget to make a conspiracy. He sighed and said, "I really didn''t mean to hit you, but your way is too hateful."


    "I..." Han Jin wanted to say two more words to dispel his anger. Unfortunately, Tang Ya didn''t give him the chance. He hit again, which was as fast as lightning. No one in the hotel could see clearly, so he fell to the ground.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Tang Ya would do it again and again. In amazement, he turned his head and looked at her and said, "did I let you do it?"


    "I hate him." Tang Ya''s answer is straightforward.


    Hate him is the reason why you do it, then I hate you, can I tell you? Lin Tianfu said something, but he didn''t know how to tell Tang Ya some simple but profound principles.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Han Jin, who was lying on the ground foaming. He was so angry that he was afraid that if the old man could not survive and hang up, it would be a terrible thing for the hotel to cause human life.


    "You didn''t kill, did you?" Even though Lin Tian''s medical skills are unparalleled, if Tang ya really kills him, he can''t pull Han jingei back from the gate of hell. After all, a doctor is only a doctor, and he is not an immortal. He can only save the critically ill, but not the dead.


    Tang Ya didn''t look at Lin Tian''s frightened face. He said coldly, "if you want to die, it will be so simple. At most, you will be disabled!"


    Ya of, all arrived at what crucial point, still with me whole these useless cold humor.


    If not really beat her, Lin Tian would like to go up and bite her.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. We''ll carry the man back to the room. I''ve just had a pulse diagnosis for him, but I''ve suffered some internal injuries. I''ll be fine after two days of rest." At the critical time, it was the old man who played a role. Yan Yangxian came forward to make ends meet and maintain order.


    Zhang Bo, who has been watching as an audience, doesn''t know whether he is too involved or is frightened by Tang Ya''s fierce skill. Now he calms down and greets other members of the western medicine team to carry Han Jin into the room.


    There was no excitement in the hall, and the audience around also spontaneously dispersed. Lin Tian sighed and was about to go back to his room to sleep. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya said, "what are you sighing about?"


    "I..." Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "nothing."


    "To tell you the truth, otherwise..." the dagger in Tangya''s hand has come out. If Lin Tian can''t say something, she will draw some Dao on Lin Tian''s body with the dagger.


    Lin Tian then put away his mind, looked directly at Tang ya, and said: "you should know how to control your anger, otherwise, one day, you will be like the Dragon King, and you will be hurt by the anger."


    Tang Ya''s face is a condensation, obviously did not expect Lin Tian to say with this kind of words, think carefully, feel Lin Tian''s words is not unreasonable.


    Lin Tianke doesn''t care whether she has some feeling or not. She just wants to leave before she starts. After all, the best way to deal with a murderous person is to keep a distance.


    But just as he was about to leave, he heard someone calling behind him: "leader Lin, please stay."


    Listening to the voice, Lin Tian knew that it was definitely not Tang Ya''s voice. On the one hand, she would not be so polite. On the other hand, it was obviously a male voice, and it was very familiar. Turning around, he saw Kong Hao, Secretary of the blue director of Urumqi health Department, walking towards him.


    From his face, it seems to be with some anger, which makes Lin Tian feel strange that he has just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and doesn''t have much contact with the goods. What kind of things can make him so angry?


    Before Lin Tianxiang asked, Kong Hao grabbed his arm and said seriously, "let''s go. I have something to ask you. There are too many people here. It''s not convenient to talk. Let''s go to the room and have a chat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 367

    Lin Tian see his face serious, and only see a few, not familiar with, also no joke to ease the atmosphere of mind, quietly Tang Ya made a gesture, told him something to do, let her never follow.


    Although Tang Ya''s temperament is cold, she is also a person who knows the weight. She doesn''t need Lin Tianduo to say that she won''t get entangled. At this moment, she is standing quietly watching the departure of Lin Tian and Kong Hao.


    Lin Tian introduces Kong Hao to his room, closes the door, and before he has time to sit down, Kong Hao takes the lead. "Leader Lin, please explain this to me."


    Lin Tian, who closed the door, was about to say "sit down" when he saw Kong Hao throw the newspaper in front of him. It was Shu Jie who published the news about the epidemic area that he turned to. Now he knew that Kong Hao came to ask him about it.


    As the saying goes, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover.


    As for how to speak, Lin Tianxin has long been concerned about it. Facing Kong Hao''s trouble, he didn''t feel flustered. He calmly looked at the newspaper on the coffee table in front of the sofa and his obviously bad face.


    "I asked a friend of the newspaper office to do this. It''s wrong of me not to say hello to you in advance, but..." Lin Tian''s words changed and looked straight at Kong Hao and said: "I also have unspeakable difficulties."


    When Kong Hao saw him admit it, he was not in a hurry to show his attitude. He sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Tian. He said, "then I''d like to hear what''s the trouble of leader Lin?"


    "First of all, this epidemic seems to be a natural disaster, but it''s actually a man-made disaster. As for the problem, it''s still unknown. However, one thing is certain that once this incident is disclosed, it will certainly cause a great disturbance..."


    Kong Hao''s face changed, and before Lin Tian finished, he got up angrily and said, "since you know it will cause an uproar, how dare you disclose the truth? If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Kong Hao turns his face on the spot. Lin Tian smiles and looks at him and asks, "there''s a question I want to ask you."


    "You say it Kong Hao''s face was gloomy and his voice was low.


    "Can you help the expert group apply for military protection


    "This..." Kong Hao choked for a moment. He did promise that day to apply to director LAN to send troops to protect the safety of the expert group. However, after many years in politics, he also understood that the local government and the army are two systems. Without the mediation of a big man, there would be no compromise between them.


    Director LAN is the director of Urumqi Municipal Department of health. According to the administrative level, he is at most a cadre at the department level. If he wants to apply to the military with this title, he will not be able to meet the wall. Even if his face is swollen, it may not work.


    Kong Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "the report has been handed in, but there is no reply yet."


    "Did you not reply or did you ignore it?" Lin Tian in the side not salty ask a way.


    His not salty words, almost did not let Kong Hao gas jump, ya, who? The pain poked that way.


    However, Kong Hao''s reaction was quick. He digged off the topic and said, "that can''t be the reason for you to disclose the truth carelessly. I don''t know how much impact it will bring to people once the truth is disclosed. The epidemic that could have been controlled may be artificially expanded and make people panic. So, can you be a small expert group leader?"


    All of Kong Hao''s words are reasonable. Lin Tian nodded to show that he understood them, but he just smile but did not speak. This made the Secretary of the University of Kong, who is good at guessing the thoughts of the leaders, impatient. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down and said, "Lin Tian, please forgive me for telling you what you have done without a good reason, I''m afraid even if Director Tang can''t protect you, he will be implicated by you... "


    "I understand, but you have to understand a little bit of secretary Kong." Lin Tian gradually took away the smile on his face and said: "the newspaper only wrote that the epidemic was man-made rather than natural disaster. As for the scale, even the scope, it was not mentioned. I did it to get the support of the military. Without the support of the military, I am afraid that we may go to the epidemic area and never come back."


    "You''re trying to argue!" After listening to his words, Kong Hao not only didn''t believe it, but also burst into a rage.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Lin Tiansi refused to retreat and argued for the truth.


    They looked at each other fiercely for a long time like two fighting cocks. At last, Kong Hao said, "well, today I just want to know what you think, director Lan''s meaning. These two days, the expert group has to start. It''s not the way to stay here. Before starting, he asked me to have a good communication with you."


    Kong Hao finally showed his own card, and Lin Tianzao saw this. In fact, according to the news in the newspaper, Shu Jie tried to use the information obtained from the hospital interview with pictures and pictures to restore the truth of the facts. These alone can not cause unnecessary confusion.


    As soon as Kong Hao came, he came forward to ask for responsibility. It was obvious that there was a stereotype. But after a long time, Lin Tian didn''t give in at all. Under the pressure, he had to be soft and show his cards.


    "I''m sorry, Secretary Kong. I had a problem with my words just now." Lin Tian also tried to ease the atmosphere, calmly said: "in the hospital, my understanding of the epidemic disease in the hospital made me conclude that the disease was related to the military experiment..."


    "What?! Experiment? " Judging from Kong Hao''s shocked expression, Lin tianken concluded that he knew nothing about it, and he was the Secretary of department director LAN. They should not be deceived about anything related to health care. Therefore, the local government knew nothing about it, and little about the harm of the epidemic.


    Lin Tian nodded and continued: "and I''m just trying to test the attitude of the military. If they actively ask for intervention, it means that they have nothing to do with this experiment, but they keep silent all the time, so we can''t intervene in this matter any more."


    Kong Hao has been in office for so many years. He can understand what Lin Tian said as soon as he hears it. He looks at Lin Tian with a bit of surprise. What he doesn''t understand is where a young boy, who seems to have just graduated from University, comes from. He has such profound political cultivation. He is like a game expert, but he can see the strength of three hands in the next hand.


    He not only solved his doubts in two languages, but also dragged himself into his own camp. More importantly, he was able to understand his own ideas and practices through the method of stripping the cocoon.


    "This guy is not as simple as he seems." Kong Hao repressed his astonishment and said to himself.


    Lin Tian quietly saw Kong Hao''s eyes extremely shocked, knew that he had been successfully convinced, and then said with a smile: "Secretary Kong, should you call director LAN to confirm the attitude of the military?"


    On hearing this, Kong Hao said in secret: "if everything Lin Tian said is true, the military may send a small team to protect them with the application of director LAN as their attention and attitude to this matter."


    Just as he hesitated to call director LAN for verification, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and had a look. Director LAN called

 Chapter 368

    "Director LAN, do you have new work instructions?" Kong Hao, as a subordinate of director LAN, was very polite.


    "I typed the day before yesterday that the application has been approved. It will take three days before I can go. What did you find out?" Blue sky wants to test the wind.


    Kong Hao subconsciously takes a look at Lin Tian, and sees the boy hiding in the bathroom because of LAN Haitian''s phone call. Kong Hao is the only one left in the room. He says: "director LAN, everything is under his control. According to my observation, this boy is not as ordinary as he seems."


    LAN Haitian was not surprised. After a moment of silence, he said, "you call Lin Tian. I have something to say to Lin Tian."


    Kong Hao went to the bathroom and saw Lin Tianzheng wiping his face with a towel. He said to him, "director LAN, I want to talk to you."


    "All right." Lin Tian wiped the water stains on his face with a towel and put them back in place. He answered the phone and politely said to LAN Haitian, "Hello, director LAN."


    "Are you Lin Tian?" LAN Haitian didn''t mean to be polite. He directly pointed out: "Tang Qiuhong and I are friends for many years. I''ve heard more or less about you from him."


    Lin Tianyi heard that he was Tang Qiuhong''s best friend for many years. AI Wu and Wu De also felt that director Lan was very kind. His words were less polite and more intimate. He said: "this time, thanks to your mediation, the military can get involved in this matter..."


    Before Lin Tian finished his polite remarks, he heard blue sky scold with a smile: "smelly boy, follow me. I just learned from keyhole that you are playing tricks secretly!"


    Words are words of blame, but the tone is to let Lin Tian sound particularly cordial, although they haven''t met each other, but the language has already potential network up.


    "By the way, Lao Tang is in a bit of trouble recently. He didn''t come here and didn''t let me tell you, but I think it''s necessary to let you know." LAN Haitian hesitated and said what Tang Qiuhong had told him.


    Smile from Lin Tian''s face solidification, faint with uneasy asked: "Uncle Tang, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Recently, people from the Discipline Inspection Commission talked to him and said that someone accused him of taking bribes." Blue sky pause continued to say: "I heard it is with you this time when the leader of the expert group has a great relationship."


    "What?" Lin Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that when he was the leader of the expert group, he would also be taken as a target to attack Tang Qiuhong. He really wanted to add to the crime. For a moment, he felt that his chest was filled with infinite anger.


    The two ends of the phone fell into a long silence. LAN Haitian also knew that Lin Tian was angry but didn''t comfort him. He just said to him, "you return the phone to keyhole. I have something to say to him."


    Lin Tian returns the phone to Kong Hao, who is waiting. He doesn''t care what he has to say with LAN Haitian. After thinking for a moment, he takes out his cell phone and dials Tang Qiuhong''s cell phone number.


    Generally speaking, Tang Qiuhong will use the office phone. If he is not a very close person, he will not tell his mobile phone number. Therefore, not many people know about him. In addition to his secretary Cao Bing, it is Lin Tian.


    When the phone rang twice, Tang Qiuhong got through and said with a smile, "Lin Tian, how can you call uncle Tang when you have time today?"


    "Uncle Tang..." Lin Tian felt heavy and choked for a moment.


    From Lin Tian''s voice, Tang Qiuhong realized that he might know something about himself, so he generously admitted: "young man, it''s OK. I''ve been in trouble all my life. Didn''t I pass the test without danger? You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Why do they say you take bribes?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tang Qiuhong said with a smile: "they say that you are young and have insufficient qualifications, so you become the leader of the expert group. If it is not for fraud, there will certainly be problems. Therefore, they specially put the case on file for investigation."


    "Did Li Luo do it?" Lin Tian first thought of that gloomy face. Last time they just met each other, they left a very bad impression on Lin Tian.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t admit it. Of course, he didn''t deny it. He should ask Lin Tian in silence.


    With Lin Tian''s cleverness, he could not understand Tang Qiuhong''s meaning. He nodded and said, "Uncle Tang, I understand."


    Lin Tian, whose heart is like a mirror, feels sad and angry. Although Tang Qiuhong and he are close, they are all friends of gentlemen. Not to mention valuable things, even Tang Qiuhong''s favorite tea hasn''t been given a package.


    Li Luo even dared to falsely accuse Tang Qiuhong of taking bribes. How could he be so shameless.


    Seeing that Lin Tian hadn''t spoken for a long time, Tang Qiuhong took the initiative to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m good at it. I''m good at it. No one will upset me."


    "Uncle Tang, I believe you." Lin Tian said.


    Tang Qiuhong laughed twice. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Lin Tian, you have to be careful about this trip to the pagoda."


    "Uncle Tang, what news have you heard?" With Tang Qiuhong''s steadiness, of course, he won''t talk about a thing without a definite aim.


    Tang Qiuhong said in a low voice: "it''s said that there is Li Luo''s internal agent in the western medicine group. A few days ago, Han Jin became the head of the expert group while you were away."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know yet. I only know that Han Jin and Li Luo are very close, and I don''t know anything else." Tang Qiuhong kindly advised: "it''s still a long way to go from the tower. You should be careful! We should not only guard against open guns, but also know how to avoid hidden arrows. "


    Lin Tian''s heart warms. Unexpectedly, Tang Qiuhong still thinks about him when he is in trouble. His eyes are hot and his nose is sour. He says, "Uncle Tang, thank you."


    "Look at you, you''re not being polite to Uncle Tang." Tang Qiuhong laughed and scolded and hung up the phone.


    Lin Tian, who is hard to calm down, feels that he is doing something for him. For example, he goes to Han to have a chat. While thinking about it, Kong Hao pats him on the shoulder and says, "there are still some urgent things to do in the city. I''ll take a step. If there is anything, we''ll contact him by phone."


    Seeing that Kong Hao''s attitude was opposite to that of CAI Lai, Lin Tian realized that he was improving his relationship with him. He waved with a smile and said, "Secretary Kong, I''ll see you later."


    "See you later." Kong Hao waves goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is the only one left in the room. He is thinking about how to find han to go in and have a talk. When he asks for some information to see if he can help Tang Qiuhong, Tang Ya comes in from the outside, looks down and asks, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about how to pry open a person''s mouth." Lin Tian said thoughtfully.


    "I''ll take care of this. Tell me who I am, and I''ll let him say everything." Tang Ya asked.


    Lin Tian raises his head and looks at Tang Ya with a sly smile, which makes Tang ya feel that he is helping the tyrant.

 Chapter 369

    Lin Tian gave a sinister smile. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhang Bo walking in the corridor with a water bottle. He came forward and grabbed him and said, "which room does Han live in?"


    ¡°315¡£¡± Zhang Bo looked up and down at Lin Tian, but he didn''t feel that he was kind-hearted. He asked tentatively, "can I help you?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Tian said, "no, I have something personal to deal with."


    Zhang Bo thinks that he''s very determined, and naturally he doesn''t dare to ask more questions. In addition, Lin Tian is followed by a cold faced female ghost star. Their appearance will sweep all the voices of doubt. Now the safest way is to get a bottle of boiling water and then stay in his room and surf the Internet. Zhang Bo''s smart, dare not have any voice of doubt, and shrink his head, The oil on the soles of the feet soon disappeared.


    Lin Tian takes Tang ya to room 315 and knocks on the door. Han Jin, who has just been taught a lesson by Tang ya, is kneaded and rubbed by the doctors of the western medicine group. He finally recovers himself. After a rest in the room, he gets a little angry and turns on the TV to watch his favorite mango station''s happy camp.


    A large number of old men watching TV, like a little girl who is ignorant of human affairs, laugh back and forth when they see the joy. They can''t help sweating when they want to be seen by outsiders.


    Hear outside knock on the door, think is the service personnel of the hotel, ask impatiently: "who?"


    "Lin Tian."


    When Han Jin heard Lin Tian''s name, he lost the mood of watching TV series. He said directly, "is there anyone in the room?"


    Such a brain damaged answer, Han Jin dare to say export, seems to be really anxious eyes, but Lin Tian did not pay attention, threatened: "you dare not to open the door, don''t come out, if you come out let me meet, your end is even worse than now."


    Han Jin took a puff at the corner of his mouth. After thinking about it, he opened the door and asked, "haven''t you hit me enough?"


    "I have something to ask you." For his sad face, Lin Tian didn''t have any sympathy. He pushed him into the room and asked, "tell me, how do you know Li Luo?"


    "Li Luo?" Han Jin shakes his head and says he doesn''t know this person. He''s a doctor. He doesn''t mean he''s in the Ministry of health, but he needs to know every person.


    "What? You don''t know Lilo! " Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya unexpectedly. Tang Ya nods knowingly and just takes two steps in front of Han Jin. The old guy is so scared that he shivers.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Looking at Han Jin wincing, Lin Tian instinctively feels that he didn''t lie, but he feels strange that since Han Jin doesn''t know Li Luo, how did he give up the position of leader to him.


    He pretended not to believe it and said: "you lie. If you don''t know Li Luo, why would the position of expert group leader be cheaper for you after I was taken away?"


    "This..." Han Jin looks at Lin Tian and Tang ya, hesitant to say.


    Tang Ya plays with a knife, which has a great psychological impact on him. In addition, Lin Tian stares at him and threatens: "speak quickly, if you don''t speak, I''ll be rude."


    "Because I know an acquaintance who may be very familiar with Li Luo." Han Jin busily said: "he said that as long as I become the leader of the expert group, when I wait to say hello to the acquaintances in the Department of health, as soon as the matter is over, I will be promoted to be the president."


    "Do you have an intelligence quotient that you believe?" Lin Tianyu doubts how Han Jin''s IQ has been in the hospital for so many years. It seems that he is also a quack who does great harm to others.


    Han Jin was slightly unhappy. He expressed his dissatisfaction with Lin Tian''s words and said, "I didn''t believe him, but I''ve known him for many years, and he has no reason to cheat me!"


    "What''s the name of your acquaintance?" Lin Tian faintly felt that only this familiar person was the key to the whole incident, so he asked: "how do you usually contact each other?"


    "Ke zhizong." Han Jin said.


    Han Jin is trembling. It sounds like five thunderbolts to Lin Tian. He didn''t expect that he would reappear in front of him in such a way when he had been searching for a fruitless figure. At this time, he felt excited and couldn''t help himself.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian''s dramatic change and feels a little strange. Han Jin looks at him and is even more puzzled. She carefully asks, "are you ok?"


    "Tell me, where is he?" Lin Tian''s eyes stare a little frightening, which makes Han Jin excited.


    Han Jinjing is so scared that he stands there with no earthy color on the spot. He is tongue tied and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Say it Lin Tianqian, a little emotional, grabs Han Jin''s neck and shakes it with all his life. Han Jin''s face turns from red to purple, from purple to black, and finally from black to pale.


    Seeing this, Tang Ya quickly pulls them apart and blames Lin Tiandao: "do you want to kill him?"


    Cough


    Han Jin, whose neck is strangled by Lin Tian, takes a deep breath to calm his panic. The dissatisfied quality asks, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Tian stands up, his red eyes are full of frightening killing intention, which is the first time that even Tang Ya has seen. He says: "if you don''t say it again, I will satisfy you immediately."


    "I said, I said." Han Jin begged for mercy with a sad face and said: "he always comes to me for something on weekdays, and I only have him on the phone."


    "Give me the phone." The excited Lin Tian rushes up and grabs Han Jin''s mobile phone. Tang Ya is also surprised by this sudden move. Today''s Lin Tian seems to be a different person.


    Lin Tian grabs the mobile phone from Han Jin in his trembling hand and searches for Ke zhizong''s name in the address book. When he finds it, he dials back directly.


    "Lao Han, what can I do for you?" An old and unfamiliar voice sounded in Lin Tian''s ear.


    It''s really easy to walk all over the iron shoes.


    "Hello Lin Tian took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, and his voice was no longer trembling.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s Hello, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. Just when he thought Ke zhizong didn''t dare answer, he heard Ke zhizong say: "Lin Tian, Hello!"


    "What?! Do you know me? " Lin Tian could hardly believe his ears. This guy knew he was Lin Tian just by listening to his voice.


    Lin Tian''s question made Ke zhizong smile a few times and said, "I not only know you, but also know why you are so anxious to find me."


    "That would be the best. In this way, I don''t have to think about talking so much nonsense to you." Lin Tian returned to his former calm, with a confident smile on his lips.


    At this moment, Tang Ya also sees Lin Tian in the past. He is confident and calm again

 Chapter 370

    Ke zhizong is an enigmatic opponent. He has an indescribable relationship with Lin Tian. Lin Tian has been searching for him. At this moment, they have a chance to communicate by phone.


    At this moment, both of them seem to be very frank. Ke zhizong is even more enigmatic. It is his enigmatic that arouses Lin Tian''s pride. He is not willing to be controlled by others. He smiles calmly at Ke zhizong.


    "Well, can you tell me something?" Lin Tianping asked quietly.


    Ke zhizong didn''t plan to cooperate with Lin Tian''s idea. He said with a smile, "why don''t you wait for us to see what you want to know?"


    "We still have a chance to meet?" Lin Tian''s blood is boiling. He immediately realizes that Ke zhizong is testing his courage. Unfortunately, Lin Tian is not afraid of any danger.


    "Of course."


    "Where are you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Tagan, where you''re going!" Ke zhizong said with a smile.


    "What? Don''t lie to me Lin Tian was stunned at first, and then threatened: "you have to think about the end of threatening me."


    "You can let the Dragon rage elite next to you locate me by mobile phone number."


    Lin tianmeng raised his head and turned his head to look for the whereabouts of Ke zhizong. How could he know himself so clearly? Unless he was a God who did not foresee. Unfortunately, he was not.


    Looking around Han Jin''s small room, he didn''t find anything suspicious. Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel strange. Ke zhizong pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile: "don''t look, silly boy. I said, I''m in tagan."


    "How do you know so much about me?" Lin Tianzhi thinks that Ke zhizong is a terrible opponent. This guy has a clear idea of himself, but he knows nothing about him.


    Ke zhizong gave a few dry smiles and replied: "if a person wants to live longer, he must know how to master the whereabouts of his opponent, so as to analyze his psychology through his behavior."


    "Then you must have done a great job." Lin Tian sneers.


    For Lin Tian''s ridicule, Ke zhizong was not annoyed. He replied, "ordinary."


    "Well, if I go to tagan tomorrow, can we meet?" Lin Tian invited him, as if he had been friends for many years.


    Ke zhizong didn''t refuse either. He said with a smile: "people pay attention to fate, just like the conversation between you and me today. You can come here. As for the address, I won''t say it. I''m sure you can find it."


    "How did you get to this place?" Lin Tian always felt that this was an unsolved mystery.


    But Ke zhizong didn''t answer the riddle and said with a smile, "Guess!"


    "I guess it has something to do with my parents." Lin Tiansi did not hide his thoughts.


    Ke zhizong laughed again. Then he said, "your greatest strength is intelligence. Unfortunately, your greatest weakness is intelligence."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Because smart people don''t live long!"


    "Like my parents?" Lin Tian is still calm.


    It''s a contest of nourishing qi. Whoever gets angry first will lose. Lin Tian is not a person who likes to argue with others, but for a guy who makes a mystery, Lin Tian feels that he can''t lose to his opponent in any case.


    "Well, young man, I still have some things to do. As for whether we can meet or not, it depends on fate." Ke zhizong will hang up when he speaks.


    Lin Tian quickly stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    "Anything else?" Ke zhizong asked.


    "You''re not going to use this phone anymore, are you?" Lin Tian said tentatively.


    Ke zhizong laughed and said, "I don''t need the phone. It''s not because of you. Instead, I plan to leave tagan these days and go to other places."


    "Are you going abroad?" Lin Tian asked Ke zhizong in an extremely jumping way.


    "Yes." Ke zhizong did not deny it.


    "About a few days?"


    "Maybe three days, maybe four days. If we are predestined, we should meet." Ke zhizong always has the taste of mystifying when he talks.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Tian has been trying to speculate on Ke zhizong''s psychology, deliberately changing the topic of conversation, using the moment when Ke zhizong is most likely to neglect to grasp the handle to analyze his psychology.


    It''s a pity that Ke zhizong is worthy of being an old fox. He answered with a smile and asked, "why should I be afraid?"


    They fell into a long silence again.


    "Well, if there are no other questions, I''ll hang up." At this time, Ke zhizong is more like a customer service who answers every question and tries to satisfy everything Lin Tian tries to know.


    Of course, in addition to the whereabouts of Lin Tian''s parents, there is also the medical dictionary that disappeared with them.


    He didn''t mention it. There must be something strange in it. Lin Tian wanted to fly to tagan to find out the truth. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    This simple truth is impossible for Ke zhizong not to understand.


    Ha ha ha


    Ke zhizong suddenly burst out laughing, as if Lin Tiangang had just told a very funny joke.


    "Is that funny?" Lin Tian asked.


    Ke zhizong laughed for a while and said, "many people have asked me this question, but do you know what my answer is?"


    "What is it?"


    "A world without rivals, then, how boring the world will be."


    As for Ke zhizong''s answer, Rao Shi Lin Tian is full of determination and can''t help but be stunned. Through the dialogue between them, Lin Tian didn''t expect that Ke zhizong should be such a guy who seems to have a deep moral.


    "I''m glad to have this conversation with you, but I really have to go." Ke zhizong politely said that Lin Tian could not refuse.


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Tianshen''s feeling is dignified. What he didn''t expect is that the character he has been looking for is like the ultimate boss in the game. He has thick blood, few weaknesses and strong attack power, which makes it difficult to start.


    Through a short contact, Lin Tian really didn''t find any shortcomings in him.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Ya sees Lin Tian''s face is not depressed, and takes the initiative to ask.


    Lin Tian raised his head, suddenly showed heartless smile, replied: "meet an interesting opponent, can''t help but let me a little excited."


    Just now, he said that he was very excited because of his dignified look. Is this guy OK!


    Tang Yake was not in the mood to pay attention to why he was suddenly heartless and asked coldly, "what are you going to do next?"


    "That''s not to say!" Lin Tian gathered his heartless smile, looked at the front with his firm eyes, and said, "go to the tower!"

 Chapter 371

    Ke zhizong is in tagan, where is he going? After Lin Tian''s calm analysis, tagan is a high-risk area of the epidemic, and he soon thinks that the spread of the epidemic may have a great relationship with Ke zhizong.


    Who is Ke zhizong? The more Lin Tianfa thinks that the goods are hidden, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that they are hidden. At this time, he looks up at Tang Ya and looks at himself with strange eyes. He asks, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    "You''re very strange today. Is it about that man?" Tang Ya asked.


    Lin Tian nodded, staring at Tang ya, and asked, "I''m going to leave here tonight and go to tagan. Do you think it''s ok?"


    When they came back from Han Jin''s room, Tang Ya had already applied to the military of Xinjiang for a military transport plane by telephone, and sent them to the village named Ji township near tagan, where there is a secret military base, where military materials are often deployed by transport planes.


    "I''ve just contacted you. I''ll drive with you later." Tang Ya said.


    Lin Tian said to Tang Ya with a smile, "please go to pick up the car first. I still have some things to arrange. We''ll meet at the door of the hotel in half an hour."


    Tang Ya also does not talk nonsense, turned to leave the room, Lin Tian also packed up, ready to go to Yan old they say goodbye.


    It''s getting dark.


    Outside the hotel, suddenly fell into a strange silence, the air filled with uneasiness and danger.


    Lin Tianguang didn''t care about collecting Li, but gradually with the dark curtain covering the sky, the outside seems to fall into a dead city, and the air is filled with uneasiness, which makes him really realize that danger has really come to his side.


    All of a sudden, a colorful five colored snake came out of nowhere, climbed in from the outside along the unclosed window, spit out the letter, and slowly approached Lin Tian.


    "Snake Lin Tian exclaimed, in fact, we can''t blame him for being so timid. When he looked at the colorful five colored snake, at this time, every space in Lin Tian''s room where he contacted with the outside world, poisonous snakes kept pouring in.


    Each snake seemed to be controlled by someone. He held his head high and spit out his letter. He looked directly at Lin Tian and surrounded him in the middle with his round dot. Although Lin Tian grew up in the mountains and saw few poisonous snakes and beasts, this time, he clearly felt that these snakes were strange. If he was not careful, he would be in danger of death.


    In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, there are countless poisonous snakes of different sizes and colors. Suddenly, he thought of a man, a woman who was respected as God by her people. At this time, his scalp began to feel numb.


    As he expected, the window to connect with the outside world was not closed tightly. When the poisonous snakes came in, a woman dressed in white walked naked among the poisonous snakes. The poisonous snake not only didn''t attack her, but also let out the open space for fear that she would get in her way.


    This woman is Tasha, who is respected as a God by her people. She holds a meter long King Kong cobra in her hands, so that she can lie quietly in her arms as a pet. On the ground, she looks like an apprentice of Cobra. No matter where Tasha goes, there will be a group of poisonous snakes around her body.


    "Lin Tian, we meet again." Tasha has a baby face. She is smiling without any lethality. Even if she says hello to Lin Tian, it''s like a friend she hasn''t seen for many days.


    Lin Tian sighed helplessly and said in secret: "don''t say this life, even in the next life, I don''t want to meet you surrounded by countless poisonous snakes."


    "I''ve been ordered to kill you." Tasha is as old as she is allowed to be. Her smooth and tender skin can be broken by blowing. She has a pair of big watery eyes. Even if she wants to kill someone, her eyes are still clear and transparent without any impurities.


    Lin Tian looked at the little Lori and sighed: "why do you want to kill me? I hate you and me."


    "In order to save my grandmother, I have to hurt you. I''m really sorry." Tasha said innocently, "can you help me?"


    Do you use your life to help others? What does this girl think.


    Lin Tian sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I want to help you, but I also cherish my life."


    "So you don''t want to?" As soon as Tasha''s voice sank, it seemed that Lin Tian didn''t return what he owed her, and immediately turned his face down.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was unreasonable and unreasonable, he could not help but feel funny and said, "I''d like to, but I won''t take my life out generously."


    "Just now, I was a little embarrassed, but I can''t blame you for your insistence on helping me." Tasha''s face was cold, and she broke up with Lin Tian completely.


    Lin Tian is very depressed. When she comes across this girl who is not reasonable enough than permission, she is depressed. But she has to fight up twelve points and says to her, "there is only one life. I won''t lend it to others. If I want to, I have to show some skills."


    The poisonous snake is afraid of realgar. Of course, Lin Tian knows. He just told Tasha for a long time, that is, he wanted to delay time and take some realgar out of his luggage to deal with countless snakes in front of him.


    Otherwise, it would be hard for him to imagine what it would be like if countless arrows were fired at him.


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll have to take it." After that, Tasha took out a flute from her sleeve. Soon, the pleasant sound of the flute came out of the pipe. The poisonous snakes were just a little lazy and crowded into a ball. In a twinkling of an eye, they all stood up with their necks and made a clucking sound.


    Lin Tian found out that most of the people in the room were cobras with strong toxicity. If they were bitten by the snake, they would be disabled even if they didn''t die.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian didn''t wait for the poisonous snake to attack. He quickly put his hand into the bag with realgar and grabbed it. He sprinkled it carelessly. Just now, it was like chicken blood. The poisonous snakes fled in a hurry.


    Facing the snake''s attack, Lin Tian can''t dare to take advantage of the victory to pursue. He sprinkles a handful of realgar towards the door of the room and rushes towards the door.


    The sound of the flute from Lin Tian''s room attracts other residents on the same floor. They look out one after another to see the situation. It''s strange to see Lin Tian running out of the room like he was burned to the bottom.


    Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei live in the same room. They lean out their heads. Just as they want to make it clear, they see that there are countless poisonous snakes following Lin Tian closely.


    The two elders turned pale when they heard about it. With their erudition, they knew immediately that there must be a master of snake control nearby who was in trouble in Lintian.


    "What is to be done?" Time is running out, and there are not many ways for them to get angry. They are worried and watch Chu Tian run downstairs after countless poisonous snakes. Occasionally, a few service staff in the corridor turn pale with fright. It is estimated that they have never seen such a scene, and they can''t forget it.


    "Go to realgar!" Yuan Mei came up with an idea.


    But in the face of all the snakes, where to find so many realgar? At this time, a girl in white came out of Lin Tian''s room with a flute.


    Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei suddenly realized that it was her who made the trouble.

 Chapter 372

    The two old men exchanged their opinions with their eyes, and soon came to the idea that the thief should catch the king first. In order to save Lin Tian, Tasha, who seems to know nothing about the world, must be subdued.


    But how to subdue her, the two old people have no way at the moment, Tasha will get strange skills, is not the subject they are familiar with, and she is surrounded by poisonous snakes, not to mention to catch her.


    "Lin Tian, this guy dares to escape. It''s useless!" Tasha nibbles at her lower lip and takes a lotus step to chase Lin Tian. The poisonous snakes around her are numbing in number and shape. Tasha has little experience in the world, and she doesn''t notice the two old men behind her who want to plot against her.


    Two people discussed for a long time, but it didn''t work out. Yuan Mei, who was impatient, saw that she was going to leave, quickly held a handful of Realgar in her hand, and tried to push the little witch down, but Yan Yangxian pulled her down. She turned back and asked, "Lao Yan, why do you pull me?"


    "I think this little girl is very evil. She''s not afraid of poisonous snakes. You should rush up rashly. In case there''s poison hidden in her body, if you hit her with a backhand, don''t you want to die?" Yan Yangxian said with foresight.


    Yuan Mei had no problem with his words, but as soon as she saw Tasha go further and further, she could not help but ask anxiously, "what should I do? We can''t just watch and do nothing, can we? "


    "Go and find the old guy Yu kaihong, and we''ll make a total of the three of us." Yan Yangxian came up with an idea.


    Yuan Mei thought that Yu kaihong was known as the king of medicine. With him, even if Tasha had poison, she could make it. Immediately, she urged: "that''s not fast!"


    "Wind is rain, you old man!" Yan Yangxian scolded in a low voice, and they went to Yu kaihong''s room.


    At this time, Lin Tian strides to the outside of the hotel. The huge number of poisonous snakes behind him covers the red carpet with a thick layer, which makes people smell the wind and turn pale. However, to everyone''s surprise, except Lin Tian, poisonous snakes turn a blind eye to other people in the hotel and do not attack.


    Lin Tian had a hard time. He ran from the third floor to the first floor of the hotel. Thanks to his excellent physique, he didn''t feel red and breathless after running for a long time.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Lin Tian shouts to the waiter with a tray in the hall. This guy doesn''t know what happened upstairs. There are glasses full of red wine on the tray and he is walking towards the cocktail hall in the hall.


    What I didn''t expect is that just after meeting Lin Tian, I saw him running towards here. Lin Tian is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are so many poisonous snakes behind him. The waiter''s legs are trembling with fear, and he can move half a step.


    When Lin Tian saw him standing still, he pushed him aside impolitely. The waiter flew out a few meters. He didn''t know where the tray was, and the red wine in the glass spilled all over the floor.


    "My God The waiter opened his mouth into an "O" shape, and watched countless poisonous snakes chasing Lin Tian. Now he reacted and yelled.


    Tang Ya is waiting outside the door according to the previous agreement. When she sees Lin Tianzheng being chased by countless poisonous snakes, she realizes that the situation is not good. She takes out her gun and raises her hand to shoot several times.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Although Tang Ya''s shooting skills are not as good as those of gunpowder, he is not an ordinary person. After three shots, several snakes were killed.


    However, facing countless swarms of snakes, the three guns didn''t beat back the attack of the snakes. Instead, they even aroused the ferocity of the snakes. The people in the hotel were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. The waiter, who had just been pushed down by Lin Tian, looked at the snakes in horror and said to himself, "I''ve lived for more than 20 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many snakes."


    In fact, he was not the only one who was stunned by the scene in the hotel. In the eyes of the public, Tasha walked leisurely among the snakes.


    If it wasn''t for the poisonous snake at her feet, she would be mistaken for a fairy who came down from the sky. She has bright eyes, white teeth, a baby face and is very popular. However, none of the people present would think that she is the incarnation of an angel.


    "Lin Tian, where are you going?" Tasha is very dissatisfied, she has not seen a man will be timid to this point, Jiao way: "is a man, do not run."


    "If I don''t run, I''m dead." Lin Tiantou also did not return, lost a word, ran very hard.


    Tang Ya''s movements are natural and unrestrained, and his shooting technique is first-class, but it doesn''t have much effect. For countless poisonous snakes, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    "Get in the car." Tang Ya says to Lin Tian, who is running to him.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have to tell him to fly into the car. Just as the door is closed, Tasha''s King Kong Cobra bows and flies straight to Lin Tian.


    If Tang Ya didn''t raise his hand quickly, Lin Tian''s ass would have been attacked by a poisonous snake.


    No matter how fierce the King Kong snake is, it can''t defeat the bullet. As a result, it is a dead snake who was shot in the head and died in Tangya''s hands.


    "That''s close!" As soon as Lin Tian''s buttocks just came down, he wiped the hot sweat on his head with the back of his hand. He turned his head and said to Tang ya, "where are we going to go?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Ya asked in reply and said, "sit down!"


    The Hummer sped away, leaving Tasha alone to look at the broken king cobra on the ground. For a long time, she could not speak. Without the guidance of the king cobra, the poisonous snake gradually dispersed until there was no one left.


    "Lin Tian, I must let blood pay for blood." Tasha looked at Lin Tian, who was sitting in the Humvee. She was very angry.


    But she didn''t notice the danger behind her. Two old men, Yu kaihong and Yan, and yuan, slowly surrounded Tasha in an inverted triangle. It was seen that kaihong was waving his own medicine at her.


    Tasha a did not pay attention to inhale the overpowering drug after fainting, three old men see, quickly command the young Zhang Bo hands.


    In the final analysis, they are the masters who use their mouths to give advice. The real hard work only falls on the young man Zhang Bo.


    Without saying a word, he put the sack he had prepared on Tasha, clapped his hands with joy and said, "we have finally made it."


    Everyone in the restaurant clapped their hands. No one felt sorry for Tasha. After all, the scene just now was so frightening that a little girl manipulated countless poisonous snakes. This scene was too shocking.


    "Need to call the police?" The owner of the restaurant, who was scared to death, ran out of his hiding room and asked Yan Yangxian.


    Yan Yangxian waved his hand and said, "no need."


    The owner of the restaurant knew Yan Yangxian was a member of the expert group, and he didn''t say much about it, so he had to accompany Yan Yangxian and let them leave.


    "Take her back to the room and ask." Yan Yangxian is commanding Zhang Bo to make sacks


    Back to the room, a few people to a good trial of this origin, do not understand the girl.

 Chapter 373

    A few people took Tasha back to the room. Zhang Bo just put down the sack and heard Tasha cry: "let me go!"


    Several people on the scene were surprised. They didn''t expect that the girl had such a strong ability to recover from the overpowering drug. After a while, she woke up. Fortunately, just now, Zhang Bo tied her hands and feet back. Otherwise, it really scared them. In the end, the scene just now really made you feel scared.


    Tasha, however, poked her head out of the sack, looked at all of you with angry eyes, and said, "let me go."


    "Answer me a question and I''ll let you go." Yan Yangxian''s eyes were full of smiles. Looking at this little girl who looked like a porcelain doll, he thought she was too cute.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. The journey to tagan was just beginning, but what happened was wave after wave. He wanted to know who was behind the scenes.


    Tasha looked at the crowd with a cold face and said to Yan Yangxian, "I won''t answer any of your questions."


    "Then don''t blame me for the torture." Yan Yangxian made up his mind to be a flower killer this time.


    The other people on the scene were silent, and they all wanted to know how Yan Yangxian could do it, and calmly inflicted poison on a pure and lovely little loli.


    Yan Yangxian took out the feathers he had prepared and scratched the bottom of Tasha''s jade feet.


    Hee hee, ha ha


    Tasha shrunk into a ball, laughing tears are about to come out, her weakness did not expect to be easily identified by Yan Yangxian.


    "Say it or not? If not, I want them to come and help? " Yan Yangxian deliberately points to one side to watch Yuan Mei and threatens Tasha.


    Tasha''s face turned bitter. She didn''t expect that the old man, who seemed to be pleasant, but in fact was full of bad water, would make such a means, and with tears in her eyes, she said: "I don''t believe you!"


    "And who do you believe?" Yan Yangxian looked at Tasha lovingly and asked jokingly.


    Tasha couldn''t manage so much. She replied directly, "Lin Tian."


    "What?" Yan Yangxian thought that he was old-fashioned and deaf. He pulled out his ears hard, but when he looked at other people around him, he was also at a loss. Only in this way could he understand that he had not heard wrong.


    "I believe in Lin Tian." Tasha seriously said: "at least, his means are more aboveboard."


    Yan Yangxian and other people looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Tasha was still a girl with a clear love hate relationship. With a meaningful smile, he bent down to untie the rope for Tasha.


    "Well, you go!" Yan Yangxian said as he untied the rope: "go to find Lin Tian."


    Tasha looked at Yan Yangxian with an incredible look. She thought the old man was very strange. She could see that he didn''t cheat himself. She stood up and walked out of the room in front of everyone.


    After going out of the room, Zhang Bo felt puzzled. He took a long time to carry the girl here. As a result, he let her out without asking anything. What''s more, Tasha wanted to kill Lin Tian.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Boshi couldn''t figure it out and asked.


    Yu kaihong and Yuan Mei were puzzled, but Yan Yangxian was smiling. He brushed the goatee on his chin with his hand and said with a smile, "she said she believed in Lin Tian, so let''s let Lin Tian ask her!"


    "But she also said that she wanted to kill Lin Tian. Why didn''t you remember that?" Zhang Bo couldn''t understand what Yan Yangxian was thinking.


    Yan Yangxian laughed and said to Zhang Bo, "you are still too young. You haven''t seen it. Are many lovers in love because of hatred?"


    Sun! This is also too Qiongyao, too bloody bridge section. Does this old guy see too much? Zhang Bo looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Yuan Mei and Yu kaihong also know each other, and they don''t speak any more with a smile.


    Lin Tian, who is going to the military airport in Urumqi with Tang ya, can''t manage these things. Of course, he still calls Yan Yangxian on the way to tell him that he will leave the team and go to tagan in advance, and let Yan Yangxian take charge of the expert group.


    In fact, Yan Yangxian''s qualifications and abilities are worthy of the position of expert group leader, but the reason why he doesn''t want to be the expert group leader is that he attaches great importance to Lin Tian and hopes to temper him through this visit to tagan.


    Lin Tian is a piece of jade. He needs a lot of hard work. Yan Yangxian also loves his talents and helps Lin Tian without reservation.


    For Lin Tian''s entrustment, Yan Yangxian also agreed without hesitation, and said that in a few days, he and Kong Hao of the Department of health went to the tower to join Lin Tian.


    After the phone call, Lin Tian and Tang ya have entered the military management zone.


    "Hello, please show me your identification." After the soldiers guarding the airport passage saluted, they politely asked.


    Tang Ya didn''t embarrass him either. He took out his certificate and said, "I contacted major Wang, the person in charge of the airport. Where is he now, please?"


    The guard returned the certificate to Tang Ya and said, "Lieutenant, major Wang is waiting for you in the office."


    "All right." Tang Ya should carry Lin Tian and drive to the office of the airport.


    At this time, just as the guards said, Wang Shaojiu was waiting for them in his office. The members of Longnu had many privileges, which were one of the reasons that attracted countless soldiers to join Longnu''s almost abnormal selection.


    Therefore, when Tang Ya proposed that the transport plane carrying materials should rush to tagan, major Wang had to agree even if he didn''t want to.


    When he saw Tang Ya and Lin Tian appear at the door of the office, he quickly stood up to meet him and said, "you are here at last. Come with me. The plane will take off soon."


    To say that Tang Ya is just a second lieutenant, major Wang definitely doesn''t have to be so polite to her. However, long Nu is a powerful weapon of the country and should be respected by others.


    Under the guidance of major Wang, Lin Tian and Tang Ya smoothly passed the airport security check, and under the guidance of major Wang, they boarded the plane. Soon, the door of the transport plane gradually closed, the motor began to roar, and the plane was about to take off.


    The transport plane is getting faster and faster on a straight runway. It looks up and stretches. The plane flies to the blue sky and the destination, Jixiang, a small village nearest to tagan.


    The reason why there will be a military base is that it is located in a remote place, and its existence can not be found even by satellite. It has excellent secrecy and meets the needs of military combat readiness.


    This also unintentionally helped Lin Tian''s big help, with a plane, but also greatly shortened their time to fly to the tower dry.


    At the mention of tagan, Lin Tian will have a headache and egg ache. There are disobedient Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, and there is a Ke zhizong who he has been searching for for for a long time. In addition, it belongs to an epidemic area, so the danger can''t be said much.


    There are only a few soldiers escorting goods and materials on the transport plane. There are not many people. Lin Tian and Tang Ya sit in a corner and don''t talk. If they want to change the past, he will take the initiative to say a few jokes to adjust the atmosphere.


    But in the current situation, Lin Tian is not in the mood to say a word more. He just wants to wait for Xiao ling''er and permission to be found quickly, and then send them back to Yanjing. Otherwise, if the two little ancestors have an accident, he will not be able to see their owners.

 Chapter 374

    After a four hour flight, the plane landed at the secret military base in Jigen township. Tang Ya arrived here with her Hummer. When they got off the plane, Tang Ya drove her Hummer to the outside of the base.


    As soon as the car drove out of the base, Lin Tian found that there were refugees all over Jigen village. They were dressed in rags, leaning or lying down on both sides of the street.


    The influx of them obviously made it impossible for Jigen township to settle down. Seeing this, Lin Tian turned his head and asked Tang ya, "why don''t the military here do it?"


    "The Army stresses discipline, and no one dares to act without authorization before receiving orders. What''s more, if the secret military base here is exposed, no one can bear this responsibility." At first, Tang Ya''s words are not human, but on second thought, they are.


    Lin Tian said no more. He understood that director LAN had submitted an application to the military and believed that they would soon take measures to rescue these poor refugees.


    "Where to?" Tang Ya always can''t drive aimlessly in the streets of Jigen township. He asks Lin Tian, a group of people who are worried and compassionate.


    Xiao ling''er and kuangke, the two girls, first bought the train ticket and came here. Maybe they were hiding in the hotel. Therefore, the easiest way to find them is to contact the local police station through the relationship between Tang Ya and them. It is the most appropriate way for them to help find them.


    "Go to Jigen township police station." Lin Tian said.


    Tang Ya nodded and did not ask the reason. She stepped on the accelerator, set up GPS positioning in the Hummer, and drove to the police station under the guidance of the navigator.


    According to the GPS, the road leading to the police station in Jigen township has to pass through a tree lined path. There are no residents around the tree lined path. There is a frightening gloom in the dark sky. No one dares to pass through it at night. Even in the daytime, most of them go together for fear of any accident.


    Of course, Lin Tian and his wife, who had just arrived here, didn''t know about it. In addition, they were eager to get on the road and didn''t care much about the change of the outside environment. Just when their Humvee was driving along the narrow path in the woods, a figure appeared in front of the Humvee without warning.


    "Of course!" As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, Tang Ya stepped on the brake.


    Creak


    After the toothy braking, due to the speed is too fast, Hummer also failed to stop steadily, after sliding a few meters, bumped into the shadow.


    "It''s over!" Lin Tian secretly said that the impact force of Humvee is almost equal to that of a small armored vehicle. It is disabled even if it is braked.


    Just want to discuss with Tang Ya how to save people, see her pretty face than just the moment of the accident is still cold, eyes with alert and incredible, Lin Tian don''t understand what happened, she also feel incredible.


    Tang Ya pointed to the front of the car and said, "idiot, look in front of you."


    Lin Tian then turned his head to look at the front of the car. Tang Ya deliberately turned on the lights. Following the lights, a strong man with Russian features and a height of nearly two meters stood in front of them.


    What surprised Lin Tian even more was that he blocked the Hummer with one hand.


    However, it didn''t end there. To their surprise, the strong man raised the Hummer with his strong hands in front of them.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Lin Tian didn''t want to believe that he could lift a Hummer with a weight of several tons only with the strength of a single person. More importantly, there were two people sitting on it.


    "Fool, what are you doing here? Don''t get out of the car Tang Ya stares at Lin Tian, who is still in a daze. She wants to kick him.


    Lin Tian hurriedly pushes the car door to get out of the car. Lin Tian''s surprise is not fear, but the shock from the man in front of him is too strong, which makes it difficult for him to adapt to and describe his feelings.


    As soon as they jumped out of the car, the Humvee was overturned by the strong man. But the strong man didn''t stop after overturning the Humvee for no reason. He raised his head to the sky and roared wildly. He opened his scarlet eyes to attack Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    No matter who is in close combat, Tang Ya will not lose to anyone. She jumps out of the car, rolls on the ground for a buffer, and then stands up to attack the strong man.


    Tang Yafei takes the neck of a strong man. She knows that no matter how tough the man is, the neck is extremely fragile. Her move is also to take the initiative.


    The violent strong man was not so easily subdued and raised his arm to block Tang Ya''s kick.


    When the strong man''s arm collided with Tang Ya''s calf, it made a dull sound.


    Tang Yazhi felt that she had hit the iron plate, and the pain spread from her calf to her whole leg. She felt extremely shocked. You know, the unforgettable pain is something she almost forgot.


    Faltering back two steps, surprised to look at the Russian man, she seems to think of something.


    "Run Tang Ya turns around and says to Lin Tian, who is just about to poke out her head and ask about her situation.


    Before Lin Tian can find out the reason, Tang Ya picks him up like a chicken and tucks him in. Lin Tian, a young man, once dreamed that one day he would be able to lie on the knees of a beautiful woman, but he never thought that he would do it the way he is today.


    He was very depressed. The reason for his depression was that he was tucked in by Tang Yasheng before he could figure out the situation. He ran like a chicken. However, what made him more depressed was that there were people in the world who made Tang Ya turn pale and run away.


    Judging from his strong power and amazing attack power, the strong man is not a person, but a monster.


    Strong man seems to recognize the two people keep chasing, Tang Ya holding Lin Tian is still very fast, and breathing has not become heavy, this is not to let Lin Tian admire the Dragon anger training is how abnormal.


    It turns women into men and men into Superman.


    Just as they were running away, they heard a shot. The strong man was shot in the chest, but he didn''t mean to fall down. He was still chasing after them.


    This shot?


    After hearing the gunshot, Tang Ya stops and looks around. Suddenly, Sima Xiao appears in front of her and asks, "Tang ya, why are you here?"


    This question is really hard to answer. Tang Ya can''t answer it. It''s for Lin Tian''s sake.


    Fortunately, now is not a time to talk about family affairs. The violent man is rubbing his chest where he was hit by the bullet, and then he comes up again.


    Tang Ya threw Lin Tian to the ground and said coldly, "fool, go by yourself."


    "You think I want to be tucked in by you?" Lin Tian has no pain all over his body, and he answers with complaint.


    "Well, you come with me and bring this monster into our encirclement." Sima Xiao seems to have been prepared for a long time. He calmly takes a look at the strong man who is rushing towards them, and then quickly says to Tang ya.


    Tang Ya and Lin Tian don''t speak any more. With Sima Xiao, they quickly retreat to the deep forest

 Chapter 375

    Several people quickly retreated to the depth of the dense forest, and the furious strong man also pursued him closely. His chest was still gurgling with blood. There was no pain on the strong man''s face. To Lin Tian''s surprise, the hit strong man''s action was as agile as ever.


    Gunpowder stood up and waved his arms to them, indicating his hiding place. Sima Xiao winked at Tang Ya and asked her to take him to the gunpowder hiding place.


    "Is everything ready?" Sima Xiao asked as soon as he saw gunpowder.


    Gunpowder raised his hand to make an OK shape, nodded: "I''ve just been ready with the radar and falcon. Just now the Falcon attracted a violent soldier to fire a gun and let him attack us."


    "Berserker?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand looking at gunpowder. He has the impression that gunpowder was seriously injured not long ago. If he didn''t spare no effort to save himself, he might lose his life. However, he stood in front of himself and asked, "are you ok?"


    Gunpowder Han Han''s smile, scratched the scalp back: "injury is almost good."


    As a doctor, Lin Tian thinks that gunpowder is almost fatal. Now he can''t perform the task at all, but gunpowder still appears where it should not appear. Lin Tian has nothing to say but sigh


    Apart from sighing, Lin Tian has many unsolved mysteries in his heart. How did the members of long Nu get together in this small place of Jigen Township? What is the reason? Is


    Lin Tian''s suspicions naturally couldn''t escape Sima Xiao''s eyes. He took the initiative to say: "Russia secretly developed an intensified drug to improve individual combat, which is called ubal 2. It can also be regarded as a secret weapon, but the drug is not stable, which can easily lead to man-made madness. We were secretly sent here to investigate this matter."


    From the perspective of mission secret level, it should be an important task of s level, but Sima Xiao can say it without hesitation in front of Lin Tian, which shows that he does not regard Lin Tian as an outsider.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods to show that he knows and thanks. But Sima Xiao doesn''t intend to stop. He continues to disclose the inside story and says, "we even suspect that this outbreak in tagan has something to do with the violent soldiers. Therefore, we must take this soldier to the laboratory for living test after he is captured."


    This surprised, Lin Tian some gape, this news is undoubtedly clear sky split bolt, and his gape is also related to Xiao ling''er and permit can.


    Want to know, Xiao ling''er and permit can be in danger, this also let Lin Tian must find a way to find them.


    "Well, the Berserker is coming." Radar from the other side of the forest, all the way trot over, interrupted the conversation between several people.


    Sima Xiao face a tight, waved and said: "Lin Tian, you follow Tang ya, others according to the original plan."


    Order, several people immediately disperse, Lin Tian and Tang ya find a dark place to lurk down.


    At night, the wind is very strong. When it blows through the branches of the dead tree cave, it turns into sobbing, which makes the hair stand on end. Lin Tian is a firm atheist. He feels that there are ghosts around him, and the wind blows.


    If Xiao ling''er and permissive can hide in this place, it''s not frightening.


    The violent warrior finally appears in the sight of Lin Tian and Tang ya. At the same time, he also enters the trap set by Sima Xiao and others. Through the dialogue with Sima Xiao just now, Lin Tian realizes that it is not a monster in front of him, but a person who is fascinated by drugs.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Ya runs when she sees such a monster, because she already knows that this is a violent soldier in front of her, and she can''t deal with it alone. In other words, Tang Ya should have known something about TA Gan.


    "Why don''t you say a word about what ta did?" Lin Tian thinks Tang Ya is not interesting enough.


    Tang Ya glanced at him and said coldly, "I''m not familiar with you. Why should I tell you everything?"


    Fuck! It used to be Lin Tian who made her half angry, but today Lin Tian clearly felt that he was half angry with this girl.


    "Up


    Between the two quarrels, Sima Xiao orders by radio that Tang Ya jumps out of the darkness without saying a word and makes a sudden attack on the violent soldiers who are still looking for them.


    The body of the Berserker is like steel. No matter how Tang Ya attacks, he can''t hurt half a point. Later, the radar also joined the fight. The combat effectiveness of the two dragon anger players is amazing, and at this moment, the strategist is helpless.


    The ferocious soldier''s iron fist was firmly fixed on Tangya''s belly. After flying for several meters, Tangya fell down.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian rushed up and asked, "are you ok?"


    Tang Ya wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. She ignored Lin Tian and said, "get out of here!"


    Looking at Tang Ya scold a, no psychological burden again into the battle, Lin Tian suddenly had a kind of want to scold Niang impulse.


    The fighting continues.


    Two to one, the Dragon fury members can''t defeat the fierce warrior, who is just like King Kong. Let Tang Ya and radar do their best.


    Whip leg, elbow stroke, knee stroke, dogfight.


    The battle is more and more fierce. Lin Tian is stunned. He knows that if he doesn''t think of a way, the violent soldiers will kill them one by one. But what''s the weakness of this monster?


    He was very worried, but he also knew that the more time he was, the more stable he was. At this time, Sima Xiao could no longer help.


    The gunpowder body is not healed, and it is only responsible for guarding. The Falcon is a genius with sniper, but he is not good at close combat. He has more power to deal with ordinary people. He can deal with monsters such as violent soldiers. It''s better to consciously keep a distance and not add trouble to his teammates.


    Three to one, it''s still not getting any advantage.


    The frenzied soldier suffered from the enemy, but he didn''t show any timidity. Maybe he didn''t feel pain at all.


    Lin Tian observed for a long time, but he didn''t find the weakness of the violent soldier, which made his brain sweat.


    "Go to hell!" Radar side kick, is taking the neck of the Berserker, only to see the Berserker protect the neck at the same time, a heavy punch to the radar, radar did not guard against a heavy punch.


    Cough, cough


    Radar vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, Tang Ya and Sima Xiao have no time to care about his life and death, they are still fighting hard.


    All this, by the side of Lin Tian see in the eye, suddenly inspiration suddenly, to is Tangya shout: "Tangya, quickly attack that monster''s neck, maybe, neck is his weakness."


    No matter it is not, dead horse as live horse doctor!


    Without saying a word, Tang Ya hit the violent soldier''s neck with a heavy fist

 Chapter 376

    Tang Ya takes the idea of dead horse as a living horse doctor and hits the neck of the violent soldier heavily. What she didn''t expect is that this move has received a miraculous effect.


    After the violent soldiers were hit by a blow, to their surprise, they leaned back and began to stagger.


    Oh


    After two faltering steps, the frenzied soldier raised his head to the sky, yelled and shook his head, trying to wake up as soon as possible.


    When Sima Xiao saw it, he turned his head and ordered: "falcon, we need fire support. Remember that his weakness is the neck."


    Without saying a word, the Falcon took up the sniper, and without aiming at it, he raised his hand to shoot.


    After a shot, the frenzied soldier was shot in the neck, and a lotus flower bloomed.


    The furious soldiers roared bitterly, and their red eyes became more frightening. Their ferocious expression was no different from that of wild animals.


    "Get out of the way!" Sima Xiao waved his hand, indicating everyone to retreat to a safe place and keep a certain distance from the violent soldiers, so as to avoid the violent soldiers'' suicidal revenge on them.


    The frenzied soldier roared several times, and his red eyes gradually faded down. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    Radar cover chest, obviously hurt not light, with a bit of joy said: "this guy is really a pervert, almost put my life here."


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Maybe there is such a monster. Only in this way can the abnormal dragon anger elite in other people''s eyes say a abnormal word in his heart.


    "Lin Tian, it''s not you this time. We may all die here." Sima Xiao said with a smile.


    Lin Tian also stretched out his hand and said with a simple and honest smile, "there, I''m just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse."


    "I can''t see that sometimes, you still have self-knowledge." Tang Ya in the side not salty evaluation way.


    Lin Tianshi is too lazy to talk to her. He gives her a squint and expresses his dissatisfaction in silence.


    Even so, it wasn''t cold for long. Sima Xiao broke the silence between them. Sima Xiao asked: "Lintian, where will you go next?"


    "Tagan." Lin Tian replied: "there is an epidemic, where the expert group may be stationed. In addition, I also want to find my two friends."


    Sima Xiao nodded, then turned to Tang Ya and asked, "will you go with him next?"


    Before Tang Ya''s reply, Lin Tian scrambled aside and said, "can she not go? Long Jun''s order is to let her protect me 24 hours a day. "


    "What''s your order?" Sima Xiao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know about it.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian sees him stupefied God, strange ask a way.


    At this moment, Tang Ya gives Sima Xiao a wink.


    With Sima Xiao''s talent and intelligence, he soon understood. He immediately pretended that he had just remembered, patted his head and said, "look at my memory, long Jun has indeed said that I''ve been too busy recently, so I''ll completely forget about it."


    "Really?" Lin Tianhu looked at him suspiciously.


    Sima Xiao patted his chest and said firmly: "really."


    Younger martial sister and elder martial brother only help you to this point.


    Lin Tian believed that Sima Xiao was a man and would not lie, so he had to admit his fate and sigh. Youyou said, "OK!"


    Tang Ya sees Lin Tianlao''s unwilling appearance, and stares fiercely, but doesn''t speak.


    The sky is white, the cock crows


    Several people have been struggling all night. Looking at the furious soldiers on the ground for a long time, Sima Xiao said to Lin Tian, "we may have to take him back to the secret base, wait for the experts to dissect him, and our new task will come out after the report is issued. During this period of time, let Tangya protect your safety in tagan."


    Facing Sima Xiao''s enthusiasm, Lin naivete can''t refuse. In fact, he wants to tell Sima Xiao that his safety can''t be guaranteed with Tang ya. However, in front of Tang Ya''s face, he doesn''t dare, so he has to smile and nod.


    After breaking up with Sima Xiao, Tang Ya and Lin Tian are ready to go on their way again.


    "We''d better find a hotel to sleep. I''m almost sleepy!" Lin Tian, who had not slept all night, felt tired as soon as he relaxed. His eyelids were fighting and he couldn''t open them.


    Tang Ya sneered: "it''s useless!"


    Lin Tian, who is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes, doesn''t want to quarrel with her. He leans on his seat and sleeps deeply. Tang Ya is much better than Lin Tian. When long Nu team members perform tasks, they can''t close their eyes for several days and nights.


    The GPS positioning was reset. Fortunately, it was not destroyed by the violent soldiers last night. Tang Ya played a role after playing tricks for a while. According to the guidance of GPS positioning, he found a Penglai hotel nearby.


    According to the scale of the hotel, even the hostel is not good, but it is good in Jigen township. When Tangya''s Hummer stops in front of the hostess like a monster, the expression on the hostess''s face becomes very unnatural, completely frightened.


    "Are you eating or staying?" After the landlady was stunned, she finally returned to nature and said with a smile.


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak either. She is a very bad speaker. But Lin Tian, who had a rest for a while, regained his spirit and replied with a smile: "let''s eat first, and then..."


    Lin Tian''s eyes through the proprietress, looking directly at the hotel, saw two people wearing assault suits and carrying backpackers. They were very familiar with each other, and quickly blurted out: "ling''er, cocoa."


    The two men turned their heads and looked at Lin Tian in surprise. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian would find them before they got here.


    "Sister ling''er, run Permission can urge Xiao ling''er. She doesn''t want to see the zombie tour stop here. Xiao ling''er throws a hundred yuan bill on the table, and the two girls are about to run to the back door of the hotel.


    "Stop him, Tangya." Lin Tian saw the two women running, pointed to them and said in a hurry.


    Tang Ya didn''t have to give any more orders. She chased her with a lunge, but permission was not stupid. She also knew that if she ran like this, she would be caught in a short time. So she cried out: "they are bad people. They want to catch us back to be young ladies. Please help us!"


    Lin Tian looks stagnant, he did not expect permission will do such a thing, with a wry smile shaking his head, muttering: "you two are not well developed firewood girl, pull you to be a miss, don''t compensate for death."


    But how many people in the world know? When they see two beautiful white girls offer help, their chivalrous heart suddenly rises, and they stand up one after another to help them.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke Ke also take advantage of this gap and sneak out through the back doo

 Chapter 377

    Jigen township is not big, plus the refugees pouring in from tagan, the situation in the township is very chaotic. On the way, Lin Tian saw that three or two policemen came here on bicycles for inspection. Someone in Penglai Hotel screamed and got confused, and immediately ran the two policemen who happened to be nearby.


    "What''s the noise? I can tell you that it''s an extraordinary time. Anyone who wants to make trouble will be detained." The young policeman saw a group of people around Lin Tian and Tang ya. They made a big noise. They stopped their bicycles by the trees on the roadside and ran to drive the way.


    Most of the people in the village didn''t see much of the world. As soon as they saw the uniformed police, they were naturally afraid. Some of the onlookers immediately scattered. Lin Tian watched the permission, but they ran farther and farther from the back door of the hotel. They were very anxious.


    Just saw the encirclement spread, anxious just to catch up, was an old policeman called: "young man, just now someone told the police that you are forced to prostitution?"


    I''m loved by everyone, and the car is in the car. How can Lin Tian, a lovely girl with pure nature, do such inhuman things?


    Lin Tian turned around and explained with a smile, "Comrade police, you misunderstood me. Those two were my friends just now. We were having fun!"


    "For fun? I don''t think you''re a good person. " Young police have always been used to speaking crosswise, and it''s not important to speak. Let Tang Ya look at him. His eyes are cold and murderous.


    Speak well, Lin Tian can talk with him politely, young police like this, Lin Tiangen even won''t give him face.


    Lin Tian sneered: "be polite, or..."


    The young policeman saw that Lin Tian didn''t frown like others, and dared to talk to him. Without saying a word, he immediately jumped up, took out the handkerchief from his pocket, and was about to handcuff Lin Tian. On one side, Tang Ya couldn''t help it. He stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed the young policeman''s hand and turned it in the opposite direction. The young policeman''s face was squeezed into a ball, and cried in pain.


    Tang Ya is not polite to him, just a foot on his ass. with the inertia of this foot, the young police fly several meters away and plant a dog to eat excrement.


    One side of Lin Tian see egg pain, heart blame Tangya reckless hand to make the situation more complicated, but also understand that she is left under love, otherwise, with her skill, the police that still lying on the ground humming strength?


    The surrounding area was quiet for a moment, and the voice of the villagers who had seen the people who dared to fight the police, who just pointed out and questioned, immediately disappeared. At this moment, the only group of onlookers were also in bad shape, for fear that they would be involved and could not explain clearly, so they took the opportunity to slip away.


    The onlookers in Penglai Hotel walked clean. Even the landlady hid in the hotel and did not dare to come out.


    "What do you want to do? How can you hit people with your hands? " The middle-aged police also feel angry when they see it. The young police do something wrong, but it doesn''t mean that they will sit back and watch their colleagues being beaten.


    Tang Ya didn''t talk nonsense to him either. He took out his officer''s certificate and showed it to him. The middle-aged policeman looked awe inspiring. He took the officer''s certificate and looked at it carefully. He was not angry just now. He spoke respectfully and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. You''re a second lieutenant in the army."


    "Can we go now?" Tang Ya said coldly.


    The young policeman was lying on the ground. Just now, his foot fell heavily. He wanted to let the middle-aged policeman help him out, but unexpectedly, the one who started to beat someone had a great future. If he didn''t say that, he would not be suspended.


    He felt that there would be no result if he lay down again, so he had to stand up and pat the dust on his body. His face was a little deformed, and he didn''t dare to say more nonsense and smile.


    "My name is Ma, and my name is Ma Defu. I''m the director of this film. Can I help you?" Before the meeting, the two of them were not small, and the middle-aged police saluted again, showing their identity actively.


    Lin Tian is just about to find the police station in Jigen township to find Xiao ling''er''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er is not the only one who jumps out and finds these troubles for himself. With a smile, he goes forward and says, "director Ma, it was a misunderstanding just now. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, we can talk more smoothly."


    "Of course, of course!" Ma Defu accompanied him with a smile and said, "do you have any difficulties?"


    "I''m Lin Tian, the leader of the medical team in the epidemic area sent from Yanjing. This time, in addition to eliminating the tagan epidemic, I want to get my two friends back." Lin Tian said without concealing.


    Ma Defu smiles, listens attentively and nods. After thinking for a long time, he turns to the young policeman and says, "Xiao Wang, go back to the station first, and ask the police on duty to check the hotel nearby to see if there are any new registered guests. Record them and give them back to this little brother."


    Police Xiao Wang became a lot of honest after losing money. He didn''t talk much. He saluted Ma Defu and rode his bicycle to the police station.


    Ma Defu saw Xiao Wang go back, turned around and said to Lin Tian with a smile: "don''t worry, you two. Jigen township is not big. As long as they live here, it won''t take long to find it."


    "Thank you, director Ma." Lin Tian smiles and shakes hands with Ma Defu.


    Ma Defu waved his hands and grinned. But when he saw that Tang Ya was still cold, he felt disappointed, but he didn''t dare to show his face. After so many years as a director, he also understood that the deeper the background, the bigger the airs. This woman''s cold face must be the reason for her cold face.


    Compared with Tang ya, the handsome little brother on one side is very easy to talk, and Ma Defu is willing to talk more with him.


    "The epidemic broke out in tagan, and many refugees came from there, which made us busy every day. I really hope the government can take charge of it." Ma Defu gave a brief introduction to the situation in Jigen Township, hoping to get closer to each other.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He smiles and nods to show that he''s listening to his irrelevant words seriously. After just stirring up, he doesn''t hope to catch up with Xiao ling''er.


    He put all his hopes on the director of the police station who was surnamed ma.


    How can Tang ya know Lin Tian''s mind? Seeing him saying it endlessly, he interrupts impatiently: "are you finished? Then shut your mouth


    Ma Defu was stunned. Knowing that she could not be provoked, he did not dare to be provoked. He laughed bitterly and shut his mouth.


    The atmosphere between the three mobilizers closed their mouths. As soon as the atmosphere dropped to zero, it was more or less embarrassing.


    Lin Tiangang wants to speak, just listen to the mobile phone in Ma Defu''s pocket ring, and begin to think that Xiao Wang called him and told him that he had found someone, but after answering the phone, he looks more dignified.


    Hum ha ha, after a few words, hang up the phone and say to Lin Tian and Tang ya: "sorry, there are still some things in the hospital. I want to go and have a look, so I won''t accompany you."


    What happened to the hospital? What''s going on?

 Chapter 378

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian asks director Ma out of his professional habit.


    Director Ma said anxiously: "today, another wounded person has been sent to Urumqi. It seems that he was seriously injured. Last time, he transferred to Urumqi, and today he came again. What should I do?"-


    Lin Tian turned his head and asked Tang ya, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Whatever!" Tang Ya returned coldly.


    Although his face was cold, he was somewhat moved in his heart. You know, Lin Tian didn''t need to consult her at all.


    "Director Ma, I''m a doctor. I met the patient you said in Urumqi. Shall we go and have a look?" Lin Tian volunteered.


    Ma Defu was naturally eager to hear it, and said in a hurry, "then come with me. The hospital said that the patients are making a big trouble in the hospital."


    "Well, let''s go by car together. Director Ma will show us the way." Lin Tian points to the Hummer standing beside the hotel and asks.


    Director Ma was surprised when he looked at Hummer. When he saw Yanjing''s military tag on the car, he immediately realized that this cold faced lady must have come from a big family. He was very surprised. He was glad that although he was dissatisfied with this cold faced lady, he didn''t show it. Otherwise, he would be numb to get into trouble.


    Don''t say much nonsense. Tang Ya drove under the command of director Ma and soon came to Jigen township hospital. Xinjiang is a place where ethnic minorities gather. Even the head of the hospital was written in Uyghur. If it wasn''t for director Ma''s guidance, Lin Tian would not have found a place.


    The township hospital is not big. It has two floors up and down. Although the sparrow is small, it also has all kinds of internal organs. The second floor is the inpatient department. As soon as it enters the main gate of the hospital, there are a group of black people looking at something.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Ma is holding his head to watch the excitement. The little nurse asks.


    The little nurse pointed to the second floor with a look of palpitation and said, "the patient who was sent to the hospital suddenly went crazy and bit him when he saw someone. It scared away the doctors and patients in the hospital. Poor Xiaoyi is really unlucky. She was bitten by the crazy patient. Now I don''t know what happened."


    Lin Tianwen turns pale. He understands that the disease is transmitted through blood, and the little nurse is bitten. If it is not treated, it is likely to become the carrier of the virus. If it is not controlled, Jigen township is likely to become a new epidemic area.


    At the thought of this, Lin Tian couldn''t care any more. He was about to rush into the crowd. Ma De Fu quickly took him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Save people. It''s too late if you don''t go in." Lin Tian shakes off Ma Defu''s hand and rushes in without hesitation. Under the gaze of the people, as soon as he enters, Tang Ya also rushes in behind him.


    Ma Defu sighed and murmured, "where the hell are they coming from? I''m so fuckin ''dedicated that I can''t even die. "


    Lin Tian rushes into the empty hospital. Because of the chaos just now, there are many things scattered in all directions, which is very messy. The chandelier on the ceiling is always flashing. Besides the door, there is a noisy sound, but inside it is quiet, even without any sound.


    Facing the gate is the staircase leading to the second floor. Lin Tian slowly moves up against the handrail of the staircase and looks up at the movement of the second floor. The crazy patient will be as powerful as the violent soldier they saw last night.


    But Lin Tian is not afraid, he just wants to save the injured nurse, otherwise, before the special drug is developed, let the virus develop wantonly, the nurse may become an unconscious body.


    The hospital was so quiet that it became extremely strange. Lin Tian watched the movement around him. As soon as he was on the second floor, suddenly, the crazy patient hugged him tightly from behind him.


    Lin Tian''s secret way is not good. He tries to break free. Then he finds that it''s impossible. The crazy patient has great power. Lin Tian feels like he''s bound by a chain and can''t move.


    "What can we do?" Lin Tian kicks the patient with his feet. Unfortunately, this kind of attack is not effective.


    The crazy patient has already lost his humanity, and his lost eyes have long been replaced by the fierce light of the red beast. He opens his mouth wide and wants to bite. Lin Tian doesn''t expect that his life will be reimbursed here. He laments that time is not good for him.


    "Fool, get out of the way!" Just as Lin Tian is ready to admit his fate, Tang Yafei kicks at the back and kicks at the crazy patient''s neck.


    Click


    The patient''s neck was broken by Tang Ya''s kick, his head tilted, and his body swayed. But Tang Ya didn''t give up and used a series of blows to kick the crazy patient''s limbs.


    The crazy patient''s four feet were immediately interrupted by Tang ya. The whole person was no longer supported and fell to the ground. It wasn''t long before there was no breath.


    Although Lin Tian thinks that Tang Ya''s method is too cruel, he also understands that the patient is dead in theory, and the virus that really dominates him is the unlimited self replication of his body.


    After careful examination of the patients who died for a long time, Lin Tian came to the conclusion that the brain of the patients with the virus was completely out of control. Even if the brain was severely damaged, they could survive for a period of time. This is also the reason why the violent soldiers were not killed after being shot.


    And the nurse who was bitten was also in a coma. Judging from the dry wound on her neck, Lin Tian realized that it had been more than an hour since she was bitten.


    Lin Tian judged by his experience that without special medicine, it might not be very useful to simply force out poisonous blood, but he had to sit by and let the patient ignore him. He believed that he could not do it.


    After thinking about it, he decided to gamble on it. He used "Taoist health cultivation" to use his internal power to force out the blood poison in his body and remove the toxin at the same time.


    When he was about to treat the injured nurse, Tang Ya stopped him and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to treat her?" Lin Tianzhi thinks that Tang Ya''s question is really puzzling.


    Tang Ya looked at it and said seriously, "what if she attacks you when you''re not prepared?"


    Her worry is reasonable. In case the virus invades the brain of the nurse and gradually gains control of the brain through continuous reproduction, Lin Tian will become the target of her attack. Even if Tang Ya wants to help her, she can''t help her.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian said, "I''m a doctor. I can''t do anything that I can''t help."


    Tang Ya''s expression stagnated, and suddenly there was fog in her eyes. She never cried when she was growing up. Even when she was training, her leg fell into two pieces, and her whole leg became swollen. She didn''t shed a drop of tears. At this moment, when she heard Lin Tian say such words, her eyes were shining.


    It''s wet and salty. It''s so nice!

 Chapter 379

    Tang Ya is in a daze. It''s important to save people. Lin Tian doesn''t have the heart to think about how she thinks about it. After a pulse diagnosis for the nurse, she finds that although her pulse image is weak, the virus in her body doesn''t invade the important organs. People can still be saved.


    Time doesn''t wait for us. Lin Tian quickly finds several silver needles from the ward. After detoxification with alcohol cotton, it''s not difficult to find several silver needles in the hospital. Without saying a word, he stabs two big points in Tianchi at Baihui on the head of the nurse.


    Lin Tian plans to use the method that he used to treat the patient in Wushi hospital last time, and use silver needles to continuously pour his internal force into the two acupoints. By stimulating the acupoints, the patient will not even lose his mind.


    "Tang ya, lend me your dagger. I''ll bleed the patient." At the same time, Lin Tian turns his head and shouts to Tang ya.


    Tang Ya didn''t delay. She took the dagger without Lin Tian''s command. She waved a knife at the little nurse''s white neck. Lin Tian only felt that a cold light flashed in front of her eyes. The slightly swollen neck of the nurse''s neck split, and the black and smelly blood flowed from the wound.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have the heart to exclaim how delicate Tang Ya''s knife technique is. He quickly applies the needle with one hand and repeatedly compresses the wound with the other hand, squeezing out the poisonous blood of the wound.


    Lin Tian put in the rescue, and Tang Ya didn''t dare to slack off. For fear that the virus mutation in the nurse''s body would make her become a living dead person, she suddenly attacked Lin Tian.


    Tension diffuses in the air. Tang Ya feels that her palm is beginning to sweat a little. She can''t even explain why she is so nervous. She is even more nervous than when she used to be a guard for a big country''s political dignitaries on her first mission.


    Each of them performs his own duties, but they don''t interfere with each other. Lin Tian uses needles to save people. In order to protect him, Tang Ya stays in such a state for nearly half an hour. Lin Tian, who consumes a lot of energy, is soaked with sweat.


    According to Tang Ya''s past experience, it won''t be long before Lin Tian faints because of his physical overdraft.


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian said when he received the needle. With his voice, the little nurse also cooperated with him. It was a recovery.


    Both of them were extremely weak. Lin Tian''s pale face could not straighten up.


    Tangya really can''t see it, want to help, but Lin Tian refused: "don''t help me, you help the little nurse lying on the ground to the hospital bed, and then, inform the doctors and nurses outside, the crisis is relieved, let them hurry in to save people."


    "And you?" Tang Ya also asked with concern.


    Exhausted, Lin Tian didn''t even have the strength to smile. He forced out a smile and said, "I''ll just sit here and have a rest."


    "Stupid... Egg." Tang Ya gnaws her teeth and says two words. She turns around and helps the weak nurse back to the hospital bed, and according to Lin Tian''s instructions, she goes to the doctor and nurse outside to let them in.


    After a while, people outside rushed into the hospital. Ma Defu went up to the second floor and looked at Lin Tian, who was sitting on the ground and tired. He immediately understood what was going on. He took his hand in two steps and said, "thank you very much, Lin Tian!"


    Lin Tian hard to squeeze out a smile, said: "you''re welcome."


    Ma Defu saw that he was powerless. Without saying a word, he picked him up and put him on the hospital bed. Facing the doctor who was dealing with the nurse''s wound, he pointed to Lin Tian on the hospital bed and said, "you must do your best to cure this hero, but he saved the whole country''s Great Britain!"


    Later also said some words, but Lin Tian didn''t hear a word, soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Lin Tian opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Tang Ya''s cold face. She didn''t have a happy expression because she saw that she woke up from her sleep.


    "Are you awake?"


    Lin Tian nodded, but he also knew that Tang Ya would soon add another sentence, which was really useless.


    However, this time, he miscalculated. Tang Ya pointed to the empty bed where the injured nurse used to be and said, "she was transferred to other wards and tied up."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Tian realized that the situation was not optimistic.


    Tang Ya shook his head and said he didn''t know. He replied, "it''s the president''s decision."


    Lin Tian nods. He also understands that Tang Ya doesn''t have the habit of asking for information, and that she can tell herself this is a great honor for her.


    Lin Tian felt it necessary to communicate with Tang Qiuhong to let him know what happened here. He struggled to sit up, took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Qiuhong''s private phone.


    "Lin Tian, are you in Jigen?" Tang Qiuhong seems to have communicated with Yan Yangxian and others in advance, and he still has a clear grasp of Lin Tian''s whereabouts.


    When Lin Tian heard Tang Qiuhong''s powerful voice, he knew that he was in trouble and was not moved by it. He could not help feeling moved and said, "yes, uncle Tang."


    "What do you find?" Tang Qiuhong knew that Lin Tian would not be lazy. This time he called him, he also told him the latest news.


    After Lin Tian gave a sound, he told Tang Qiuhong exactly what happened here, which made Tang Qiuhong look dignified.


    "You say that after the injured person is infected with the virus, he becomes an unconscious living dead person, and this living dead person is very aggressive?" Tang Qiuhong can''t believe his ears. It''s no wonder that this kind of thing is really incredible. It sounds more like a classic Hollywood blockbuster.


    "Yes, uncle Tang, I also want Shu Jie to report this incident, so that more people can understand the truth." Lin Tian said after serious consideration.


    Tang Qiuhong understood what Lin Tian meant by this incident, and he also understood that once the incident was disclosed, it would arouse people''s vigilance, but at the same time, it would also cause unnecessary panic. If he acted without informing himself, it would probably bring him unnecessary trouble.


    "The boy has grown up!" Tang Qiuhong was very happy. Then he said to Lin Tian, "do it according to your idea. Don''t be afraid to implicate me. I''m old. I can earn money by working one more day. It''s no big deal if I don''t work."


    When a lot of people fight for their interests, Tang Qiuhong can treat power so lightly. His open-minded and vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Uncle Tang..." Lin Tian choked and couldn''t speak.


    Tang Qiuhong''s tone became very soft, and he said with a smile: "silly boy, I exist for you to soar one day. Don''t be afraid to do wrong things. No matter what you do wrong, young people will be forgiven."


    At this time, Li Luo angrily came in from the outside of Tang Qiuhong''s office, and called out in his voice: "Tang Qiuhong, give me an explanation."


    "Well, Lin Tian, don''t worry and do it boldly. If the sky doesn''t fall down, even if it does, I''ll support it for you." Tang Qiuhong said words of encouragement and wanted to hang up.


    Although Lin Tian didn''t know what happened to Tang Qiuhong, he couldn''t ask any more, so he said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    What on earth did Li Luo seek Tang Qiuhong for?

 Chapter 380

    Tang Qiuhong hung up and looked at Li Luo with a smile. Knowing the reason, he asked, "Lao Li, why did you come to me early this morning?"


    "I want to ask you, why do you want to withdraw the people I choose, and insist on letting Lin Tian do it?" Li luozhi asked.


    Tang Qiuhong is not stupid. Of course, he understands that Li Luo''s words are just the beginning, and the main play is still behind. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to explain. He says with a smile: "don''t get angry. Lin Tian is the group leader originally, and I only let that Han Jin come back ahead of time."


    "What? What right do you have for him to come back early? " Li Luo saw that he had difficulty in finding an eye liner and was kicked out by Tang Qiuhong. He could not help but feel annoyed. Of course, it was not the only thing that annoyed him.


    Tang Qiuhong was in a good mood. He didn''t rush to answer Li Luo''s question. He took up the tea cup on the table, opened the tea lid, blew the tea foam floating on it, took a pleasant drink and said, "Han Jin is engaged in wind and rain in the expert group, which makes people angry. Before the work starts, he wants to fight for power. I do this to make the expert group more united. In fact, I also cut Ma Su with tears! "


    Li Luo has been immersed in officialdom for many years, and he has seen all sorts of things. But he thinks it''s the best way to be patient at this moment.


    He forced down his anger and tried to calm himself. He threw a stack of thick photos in his pocket at Tang Qiuhong and asked, "what do you mean, old Tang?"


    Just now, it was just a prelude and a warm-up. Now, that''s the main reason for Li Luo''s downfall.


    The photo shows a woman in her twenties. It''s said that she''s still a top student of music in an art college in Yanjing. I don''t care about her appearance. Her S-shaped figure alone is breathtaking and life-threatening.


    A thick pile of photos, at least 40 or 50, were all her own. When Li Luo received the thick pile of photos, he saw that his three souls were scared. Although the photos were sent to him by secret, his first reaction was that the person who sent them was Tang Qiuhong.


    In fact, we can''t blame Tang Qiuhong. It''s Li Luo who has done it one after another. We can''t blame others for showing their swords.


    The more Li Luo thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid that Tang Qiuhong might know something. This time, he came to Han Jin''s place to demonstrate and to inquire about it.


    When Tang Qiuhong saw the photos on the table, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said quietly, "what do you mean? What do you mean by showing me these beautiful women''s photos in the morning? Is it the proletarian faith that tests my loyalty? "


    Li Luo is not interested in Tang Qiuhong''s cold humor. He just finds it strange that he sent these photos to himself. Why did he refuse to admit it when he showed them.


    "Don''t pretend to me, old Tang. Don''t think you can threaten me by sending me these photos!" Li Luo, of course, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When someone supports him in the war, he will certainly not hesitate to fight back against Tang Qiuhong''s threat.


    Tang Qiuhong continued to drink his tea. He didn''t seem to listen to Li Luo at all. He looked up at Li Luo as if he didn''t know him.


    Li Luo was so unnatural that he even stammered, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Seeing his guilty heart, Tang Qiuhong laughed, shook his hand and said, "you misunderstood me. I just thought, how can one be shameless?"


    Li Luo''s face suddenly changed. He glared at each other and said, "surname Tang, would you say it again?"


    "Calm down, calm down." Tang Qiuhong said with a smile: "we are all people with status. Don''t be like the common people. We still have to worry about some faces."


    "You..." Li Luo discovered that Tang Qiuhong, who had always thought it useless, had hidden himself so deeply that he couldn''t figure out what Tang Qiuhong was thinking.


    "People can be kind, but not stupid." Tang Qiuhong felt Li Luo''s idea thoroughly. He said, "if someone bullies me again and again, I will be more annoying than him."


    When Li Luo heard this, he was stunned at first and then sneered, "let''s wait and see, surnamed Tang."


    "Waiting for teaching at any time!" Tang Qiuhong is more like a knight, waiting for the door-to-door challenge at any time.


    Li Luo habitually snorted from his nose and then walked away. From his gloomy face, it was estimated that there would be a storm soon, but Tang Qiuhong didn''t have much fear.


    Having been in officialdom for many years, I have experienced too many storms, let alone a storm.


    Cao Bing listened to what happened in Tang Qiuhong''s office in the next room. As soon as Li Luo left, he came from another room.


    "Minister Tang, why don''t you take out those things?" Cao Bing doesn''t understand. They clearly have the first-hand information of Li Luo. As long as they hand it over to the organization, Li Luo may leave. What he can''t figure out is that Tang Qiuhong didn''t bring it out at the critical moment.


    Tang Qiuhong quietly took out another stack of photos from the drawer. From the contents of the photos, they are all stories about Li Luo and the girl from the art school. Many of the contents belong to the kind of content that can only be seen when he is over 18 years old even if he is mosaic.


    In the face of a stack of gorgeous photos, Tang Qiuhong is useless, and Cao Bing can''t understand it.


    "We should not only fight flies, but also tigers." Tang Qiuhong said with a faint smile: "Li Luo is scheming to get rid of me. There must be someone behind him, and I am forcing the people behind Li Luo to show up."


    As Tang Qiuhong''s confidant, Cao Bing is only qualified to listen to those words just now. After listening to them, he has to admire Tang Qiuhong''s skillful and mature political means.


    He can endure everything, and he is considerate and calm when he does things. Even the killing moves are silent and make people die.


    "Minister Tang, what else do you need me to do?" Cao Bing is very glad that he can work under such officials, which is of great help to improve his ability.


    Tang Qiuhong thought about it and said to Cao Bing, "Lin Tian wants to build momentum for the epidemic. You go to the propaganda department to say hello. At that time, when the news comes out, he will say that I support it and let them not stop."


    "But..." Cao Bing was a little worried. He was afraid that once the news was more negative than positive, it would soon be used by Li Luoli to attack Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong raised his head and said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking. This is also what I hope?"


    "For... Why?" Cao Bing feels that his IQ is out of order.


    "Only in this way can I bring out the people behind Li Luo."


    Looking at Tang Qiuhong, Cao Bing deeply realized what is the real power.


    Kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone. A mature statesman will play politics to the full and thoroughly

 Chapter 381

    With the gradual deepening of the expert group in the hinterland of the epidemic area, the officialdom in Yanjing has also become turbulent and fierce. With Tang Qiuhong as the center, the struggle for power has begun.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to the crisis of officialdom. After talking with Tang Qiuhong for no reason, Li Luo interrupted him. He decided not to disturb him for the time being and figured out how to visit the injured nurse. After all, as a man who is determined to be a miracle doctor, he has not found a better way to treat the epidemic so far, so he really laughs at other people''s big teeth.


    As soon as he went out, Tang Ya asked, "where are you going?"


    "I..." when Lin Tiangang was about to answer, Shu Jie suddenly appeared in front of him. He rubbed his eyes hard. He thought it was miss that made him sick, and then he mistook other people for Shu Jie.


    The reason why Lin Tian misses Shu Jie has nothing to do with love. Instead, he wants to tell her what he has discussed with Tang Qiuhong and ask her to report. After repeated confirmation, he is sure that the living Shu Jie is standing in front of him.


    "When did you come?" Lin Tian said with a surprise smile.


    Shujie looked at Lin Tian and complained: "you don''t notice me when you leave. I have to drive all night to join you. You don''t know how to care."


    Shujie, as always, plays a serious joke with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian clearly feels a strong murderous air behind him. When he turns around, he sees Tang Ya''s pretty face is cold, and the dagger in his hand is spinning fast.


    Before Lin Tian looked back, Shu Jie said, "listen to what you mean. Are you looking for me?"


    She has a great sense of ethics and news. She knows Lin Tian very well. Seeing that he is so happy, she knows that this guy has something to ask for. Although she is sad, she puts that careful thought on her face and shows a professional smile.


    Lin Tian turned his head to look at Shu Jie and said with a smile, "you''re right. I want you to report what happened in Jigen Township with pictures and pictures, so that the public can understand it objectively."


    After hearing this, Shu Jie didn''t show the smile Lin Tian expected, and said calmly: "as far as I know, the army has been fully involved in this matter, and will soon send troops to blockade the tagan together with here. It is said that he vowed to solve this matter in the shortest time, and issued sealing orders again and again, so as not to cause public panic and social unrest."


    Lin Tian understands the meaning of Shu Jie''s words. Her request just now runs counter to the army''s order. If she wants to report it, she will make a mistake. Shu Jie is not stupid. She doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing.


    "I''ve already told Tang Qiuhong about this. He supports my idea." Lin Tian deliberately bites Tang Qiuhong so hard that Shu Jie can do it with confidence.


    Shujie just smiles but doesn''t speak, so his deep attitude is really elusive to Lin Tian.


    "Well, come on, there are still problems in that link." Lin Tian had to raise his hand to surrender.


    When Shu Jie worked, she didn''t feel like joking with Lin Tian. She came here from Urumqi all night, not only for Lin Tian''s sake, but also for the sake of revealing the truth. She just said that things were very serious, and she just wanted to exchange some chips.


    Shujie and Lin Tian have a good relationship, but when it comes to the key point, people will think more about themselves.


    "If you disclose this incident, if there is no accident, it is bound to cause a lot of disturbances, and you will undoubtedly become the protagonist of the disturbance and the topic person..."


    Lin Tian was so confused by her that she didn''t know what she meant after saying it for a long time?


    "Well, tell me what I should do, and give me a good word!" Lintian showdown road.


    Shujie pretended to be distressed, shook his head and said, "I just said this. You didn''t listen to me at all! You let me down


    Lin Tian scratched his head, showed his white teeth and said: "I didn''t think about what you said at all. I just want to let the public understand the truth of the facts better, instead of spreading falsehoods and hearsay, causing unnecessary panic, and never having any personal selfishness."


    Shujie was shocked. After looking at Lin Tian for a long time, she asked leisurely, "really?"


    Lin Tian extremely firm said: "really!"


    Then, Shu Jie said with a smile: "well, people are joking with you. They are serious about what you have assigned. There is no discount."


    "Hypocrisy!" Tang Ya commented coldly.


    With Shujie''s exquisite appearance, she certainly knows Tang ya, knows who she is, and does not comment on her evaluation. Now she is more concerned about Lin Tian''s attitude.


    She tilts her head and looks at Lin Tian with extremely expectant eyes. How she wishes she could have a heart to heart contact with him.


    Lin Tian looked at her with expectation in her eyes, and nodded his head and said: "in fact, you don''t need to ask. I have always regarded you as a war reporter of our expert group. From today on, you have the exclusive right to report the truth, and all official voices of our expert group are completed through you."


    Shujie smile contentedly, she just so many foreshadowing and so on is Lin Tian this sentence.


    "Well, then I''ll go to work!" Shu Jie Shu''s curvilinear and moving figure yawned lazily and said, "I''ll go to the hotel to take a bath and have a good sleep, and I''ll go to write things down in the evening."


    Lin Tian nodded and said nothing.


    Shujie also waves goodbye to him. Lin Tian looks at her leaving and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Are you too kind to her?" To tell you the truth, looking at Shujie and Lin Tian flirting, Tang Ya always feels very uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian, a little virgin, doesn''t have much love experience. He turns his head to look at Tang ya, but can''t understand her mixed feelings. He thinks that she just thinks Shujie is too realistic, so he kindly reminds her, smiles and comments: "she is an excellent journalist in any case. She dares to join in this place of Jigen Township by herself, It takes a lot of courage, and this courage is due to her persistence in her belief in the truth. Although the means are not considered, I appreciate her spirit. I am willing to provide her with a good platform. Of course, I also need her, just as she needs me. "


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak any more, she just looks at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian doesn''t care whether she understands her words or not, so she is ready to see the patient according to the original plan.


    Li Jimin, the director of Jigen township hospital, runs in from the outside with a flustered look. When he sees Lin Tian, he can''t help but run outside.


    Looking at his flustered appearance, Lin Tian realized that something had happened and quickly asked, "did the little nurse have a pathological change?"


    Li Jimin stopped, turned his head and said, "yes, and the situation is very bad now. Please go and have a look and see if you can save her."


    Lin Tian realized that what he was worried about finally happened

 Chapter 382

    Lin Tian has been worried that the virus in the nurse''s body has not been cleaned up, and the last rescue only delayed the propagation of the virus in the little nurse''s body, and it can not be cleaned up by itself.


    At this moment, as soon as I heard the words of President Li Jimin, I followed him to have a look at the situation.


    Early on, there was a patient in Jigen township. Li Jimin was experienced enough to tie up the injured nurse for fear that she would bite others again. At that time, this place would become an epidemic area just as Lin Tian thought.


    From the left side of the ward where Lin Tian lives, there is a long corridor. At the end of the corridor, there is an office that is not used in daily life. Li Jimin decides to arrange her here. Otherwise, she and Lin Tian will be arranged here. In case of biting Lin Tian, it will be a big trouble.


    Li Jimin is an experienced doctor in his fifties. I don''t know if it''s because of the strong ultraviolet rays here. His dark skin looks very old. He is very polite and has a good way of dealing with people. In addition, the township hospital is not big and the equipment is backward, so there are fewer experienced doctors. He has better qualifications and experience here, So he was the president.


    He looked very young when he heard from Ma Defu. He didn''t mean to offend just because he offended. Jigen township is located in a remote area. On weekdays, few senior officials and dignitaries come here to inspect their work. Even the head of the township is not what they want to see.


    Li Jimin saw and dealt with Ma Defu the most, and he believed his words. In addition, the young man showed his skill in the previous accident, which made him more confident in Li Jimin''s judgment.


    Li Jimin is not an ordinary person, and his medical skills are also superior to him. Therefore, in the past, Li Jimin could only transfer patients to big cities, but now, he places all his hopes on this expert.


    There is an urgent matter in the heart, and the pace becomes more and more urgent. Lin Tian doesn''t stop him, and lets him pull him to the ward.


    As soon as they entered the room, there was a doctor and nurse in the room, but they just took a long-distance observation, and no one dared to get close. It seemed that they were scared by the previous crazy patient.


    The little nurse, who was bound by all kinds of things, was struggling like a twitch. Her limbs were constantly pulling the rope and had deep scars. Sometimes she yelled in a low voice, which made her hair stand on end. Looking at her face again, it turned out that her young and pretty face had become particularly ferocious.


    "Dean, why don''t you give her a little potassium cyanide and let her die?" The young doctor, who was watching from afar, was discussing with Li Jimin, who had just entered the door: "if you drag on like this, if you let her break free, then you may hurt other people."


    Before Li Jimin had time to express his position, Lin Tian turned his head and immediately denied: "no, this is a life. Even if there is one percent hope, we should try our best."


    After a few words, the people on the scene did not dare to make a sound and looked at Lin Tian with extremely complicated eyes. But Lin Tian also knew that what the young doctor said could not be miscalculated. Seeing that he was silent, he would not deliberately embarrass them any more and said kindly, "why don''t you go out first? After I treat her, we''ll sit down and discuss the countermeasures."


    "Expert Lin, please be busy first, we will wait for you outside." Li Jimin politely accompanied the smiling face and said that Lin Tian said something. He turned around and motioned to the young doctor and nurse with his eyes. They left the ward and closed the door by the way.


    Lin Tian looks at the little nurse with closed eyes. She is convulsed all over. He knows that she is in pain. In fact, he knows that he is more painful. As a doctor who wants to help the world and save the common people, he has no way to watch the patient suffering. Only he can understand that feeling.


    The little nurse struggled to forcibly break the binding rope. Her wrists and ankles were all strangled with red wounds. Lin Tian walked slowly. Just as she was about to bend down, she heard a cold voice behind her and asked, "do you want to die?"


    This voice doesn''t need to see, just listen to Lin Tian to know who it is, looking at the pain of the little nurse, the head also didn''t return of say: "I can''t see death without help."


    "Can you save her?" Tang Ya asks again, to change the normal day, she definitely won''t say one more word.


    Lin Tian turned his head with a bitter smile and looked at Tang Ya who questioned him. He asked: "what should I do? Do I have to watch from a distance like those doctors just now? I learned medicine when I was young. The old man told me that we should learn to respect life, but I also know that not every life can be saved. What I have done is to be worthy of my heart. "


    Tang Ya no longer spoke, and her eyes flashed with a strange look.


    Seeing that she did not speak any more, Lin Tian leaned down to observe the little nurse''s condition. In view of the experience of the last rescue, he understood that Taoist health preserving work had some effect on the patient''s disease. Although it could not remove the virus, it could also inhibit the disease.


    Now, Lin Tian is racing against the God of death. Every minute is precious. Without a word, he takes down the needle from the operating plate. After detoxification with alcohol cotton, he applies the needle to the two big acupoints of the little nurse, Baixue and Tianchi. By applying the needle, he injects the strength of his family into the little nurse''s body, so as to control the spread of the virus in her body.


    Tang Ya coldly looks at Lin Tian''s rescue. If he doesn''t expect it, Lin Tian will faint again soon.


    In fact, just as Lin Tianzhi expected, when the Taoist internal force in his body swam around the nurse''s muscles, the nurse''s symptoms were obviously alleviated. What depressed him was that once the internal force was recovered, the symptoms began to recover. Obviously, the internal force could suppress the disease, but it could not be cured.


    Although Lin Tian had known the result for a long time, he was somewhat frustrated. He was always wondering what happened in the little nurse''s body. No matter how hard he tried, he was still in vain.


    For this reason, Lin Tian''s first thought was to use modern medical equipment. However, the equipment of the expert group was not delivered, and the equipment of the township hospital was too backward. It was said that a B-ultrasound machine was given to them by someone who formed a helping pair with a big hospital in Urumqi more than 20 years ago.


    "What is to be done?" Lin Tian murmured to himself, but soon turned from worry to joy. The experience of rescuing the old experts of the western medicine group on the plane made him think of a way.


    By the way, I can observe what happened in the little nurse''s body with it.


    However, after a second thought, Lin Tian was in trouble again. How can the state of being in God be realized?

 Chapter 383

    Lin Tian has never been in such a state since he reached the state of ecstasy on the plane for no reason last time. At the beginning, he didn''t want to reach this state. After all, the old man once told you that the lost needles of nine needles are not accessible to ordinary people, and the state of ecstasy is also accessible but not desirable, which is the same as fate, People who have no chance can''t see their true face even if they are extremely poor.


    Lin Tian was fortunate enough to have a glimpse of the realm that ordinary people can''t reach. This time, he wanted to enter the realm of God again, but he couldn''t do it. He felt depressed and forced himself to reach the realm of peace of mind. He tried to reach the realm of God with a silver needle, but he failed several times.


    Sitting in front of the hospital bed, looking at the little nurse who has calmed down, I have been remembering the situation when I first got a glimpse of God on the plane. At this time, there was a noisy sound outside.


    The door of the ward was pushed open. In came an old man in plain clothes, wearing a headscarf and a weather beaten face. He couldn''t see his actual age. The corners of his yellow eyes were still full of tears. His eyes looked straight at the little nurse lying on the hospital bed. After a long time, he almost cried: "Er Ya."


    Tears run, the whole person rushed in the past.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian quickly stops the old man. The little nurse''s condition is stable for the time being. Bao Buqi Wanyi suddenly goes crazy. His six relatives don''t recognize him. If they bite the old man, it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t get excited, old man. I''m trying my best to cure your daughter." Lin Tian looks at the old man''s painful face. He can''t help but feel sad. He hates that he doesn''t work. Now he can''t even find a cure.


    This situation, this scene, even one side of Tang Ya''s eyes had a touch of pity.


    The old man wiped his tears with his skirt, looked up and said, "doctor, please save my daughter. She is my only relative now."


    Looking up, the tearful old man just wiped away the tears from his eyes with the corner of his clothes. He was stunned. Looking at Lin Tian, he opened his mouth wide and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Tian thought that the old man was just too sad and didn''t care. He tried to calm him down with straightforward language and explained patiently: "Er Ya is only temporarily relieved at present, but I......"


    Before Lin Tian finished speaking, the old man looked at him and suddenly blurred out: "Lin Zhen..."


    "What?! What were you talking about, old man Even if the old man''s voice is not clear light call, but Lin Tian''s keen hearing, he clearly heard the old man call is Lin Zhen.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s eyes full of eagerness and expectation, the honest old man has the color of fear. He is afraid that he might say something wrong and make the doctor angry and refuse to treat his daughter Er Ya.


    Lin Tian saw that he did not dare to say more. He tried his best to calm down his excited mood and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, old man. I won''t hurt you. Please believe me and tell me if you know Lin Zhen."


    The old man looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes. The more he looked, the more he felt that he looked like the doctor he knew. So he nodded boldly and said, "yes, I feel like the Doctor Lin Zhen who lived here 20 years ago."


    "Why are my parents here? What are they doing here? And how do you know them Lin Tian looks at the old man full of doubts and throws out all the questions, no matter whether the old man can understand or not.


    As expected, the old man looked at Lin Tian with a wooden expression. After a long time, he said, "you are not Lin Zhen! No wonder I always think you''re young. "


    Lin Tian also felt that he was impatient for a moment. It was a bit impolite to talk like a firecracker. He was afraid that the old man would have a grudge against him and would not dare to tell the truth. He was patient and told his family: "I am the son you know Lin Zhen. My name is Lin Tian!"


    "What?! Are you the son of Dr. Lin? " The old man was shocked and had to kneel down.


    Lin Tian quickly pulled him up and asked, "uncle, what do you mean?"


    "It''s been 20 years since I said goodbye to your parents last time. I didn''t expect to see his descendants here today. The whole village owes him this kneeling..." the old man''s tears just stopped flowing out again.


    Lin Tian could not help but feel sad, but he had a big question in his mind and asked, "what happened in your village twenty years ago?"


    The old man was pulled up by Lin Tian, but his tears couldn''t stop. Lin Tian didn''t know how to persuade him, so he had to take it back and change the topic: "uncle, your daughter, there''s no problem now, but I''m ashamed that I haven''t found a reasonable way to treat her."


    "I have only one daughter like this. You are the descendant of Dr. Lin. there must be a way." The old man insisted that Lin Tian must be able to cure his daughter.


    Lin Tian grins bitterly and doesn''t know how to explain to the old man. After chatting with them for a long time, he doesn''t even know the old man''s name. He feels embarrassed and asks, "uncle, I haven''t even known your name since I''ve been chatting with you for so long. Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    The old man wiped his tears and said to Lin Tian seriously, "my name is Wang Fugui. I''ve been the head of the village all my life in tagan village. No matter my age and qualification, I can be counted. People call me father Gangba."


    Lin Tian looks at Gangba''s father with a kind of complicated eyes. From him, Lin Tian wants to know too many things, but it''s not convenient to ask again for a while. After all, his daughter is still dying in bed. It''s estimated that Gangba''s father is not in the mood to answer any of Lin Tian''s questions.


    For Erya''s disease, Lin Tian is helpless. Sima Xiao once told him that this epidemic may be related to the failure of Russian drug test. However, Lin Tian has never seen the drug, and he doesn''t know the drug nature. It''s hard to find the right medicine in a short time.


    After Sima Xiao takes away the Berserker, there is no news. Lin Tian looks at the expressionless Tang ya. How he hopes that at this time, she will contact Sima Xiao to see if the military has found an antidote for the virus.


    Seeing that Lin Tian hadn''t spoken for a long time, father Gangba bent down to look at Er Ya''s condition and stroked her pale face with his rough hands. But when he looked at her for a moment, he murmured to himself, "how can Er Ya''s disease be so similar to the disease that broke out in the village twenty years ago?"


    "Isn''t it..." Lin Tian heard him mumbling to himself. Naturally, he thought that his parents had rescued the villagers 20 years ago with medical skills. He quickly asked, "father Gangba, do you remember what kind of method my parents used to save the villagers?"


    Father Gangba raised his head, eyes full of memories, said: "two flowers and one grass."


    "What?" Lin Tian is completely confused by Gangba''s father and looks at him.

 Chapter 384

    It wasn''t long before father Gangba came out that he uttered astonishing words one after another, which surprised Lin Tian. He was surprised that his father had also visited tagan, a small village that can''t be found on the map, 20 years ago. What is the reason why he came here? It''s always something Lin Tian wants to understand.


    But when he tried to communicate with father Gangba, he found a problem. He didn''t know that father Gangba was too nervous, or he was still vigilant to Lin Tian, and he didn''t want to say more about the past. Even after Lin Tian showed his identity, he didn''t say a word about things, which made people feel confused for a moment.


    After all, his daughter is still in a hospital bed. It''s understandable that father Gangba''s anxious mood leads to his inability to express his ideas.


    Originally intended to cure Er Ya, ready to find a breakthrough from her, father Gangba mentioned Er Hua Yi Cao again. Lin Tian was completely confused by him. What is Er Hua Yi Cao? He wants to know.


    "Father Gangba, what is two flowers and one grass?" Lin Tian was eager in his eyes, and had to be patient and asked, "you''d better tell me, it''s very helpful to treat your daughter."


    Father Gangba, who has been the village head for decades, has seen more of the world than other villagers. However, even if he has seen more, it is limited. In addition, his daughter''s illness makes him confused. Lin Tian doesn''t blame him much.


    He tried hard to recall the name of two flowers and one herb, and it took him a long time to say: "rose, Albizia, motherwort."


    "What?! Are you sure? " Lin Tian was stunned when he heard the name of the herbal medicine reported by his father. It''s not that the name of the herbal medicine reported by his father is too precious, but that these herbal medicines are clearly used by women to make tea for nourishing yin and beauty and to regulate endocrine. Lin Tian is sure that they have nothing to do with detoxification.


    Father Gangba nodded and said seriously, "I''m sure!"


    "But..." it''s not that he doesn''t want to try it this time. In fact, with his knowledge of Chinese herbal medicine, even if he doesn''t have to try some herbs, he knows what kind of herbal medicine can cure what diseases.


    As a result, after a big circle, he returned to the origin again. In order to save people, he had to understand how far the virus had developed in Er Ya''s body, which required Lin Tian to reach the state of ecstasy.


    But this state of ecstasy is not as simple as Lin Tian''s living in the back yard. He can come and go as he wants.


    Lin Tian can''t find the feeling of being on the plane. Gangba''s father and Tang ya, who haven''t opened their mouth, turn their eyes to him. At this time, Lin Tian slowly sits beside Er Ya''s bed and continues to give her the injection.


    There are always tears in Gangba''s yellow eyes. He grabs Erya''s hand and rubs it for her, hoping to warm her arm which is cold due to infusion.


    "You are as like as two peas." Father Gangba looked at Lin Tian who was applying the needle and commented.


    When Lin Tian heard that he was like his father, his heart flashed. At this moment, he suddenly found a feeling that he had not seen him for a long time. He recalled why he had been able to get a glimpse of God on the plane.


    The medical equipment in the aircraft cabin is extremely scarce. Lin Tian is trying to prove that traditional Chinese medicine is not declining medicine, and the mind and spirit are in one. This is the only way to reach the state of being in God. At this time, Lin Tian tries to find such a feeling.


    The needling didn''t stop. He tried to stimulate the acupoints of Er Wenchu and her body, hoping to arouse her body''s defense function. Lin Tian also wanted to take this opportunity to try to recall the state of being in the trance.


    "Er Ya." Seeing that Erya was in pain, father Gangba screamed.


    And his call made Lin Tian worried. He was very happy. He had been searching for the feeling of being in God''s land, which actually made him find it. At this time, Lin Tian felt that his soul was out of his body. He walked along Er Ya''s seven tendons and eight veins through the silver needle.


    I don''t know. As soon as Lin Tian got involved, he found that the virus grew rapidly in the nurse''s body. All parts of the body became stronger, and the bones and muscles were strengthening.


    Of course, only these won''t surprise Lin Tian. What really surprised him is that Er Ya''s body is not very strong. All the organs in her body are constantly strengthening at the same time. It seems that something is going to burst from inside. Lin Tian realizes that if she is allowed to develop, Er Ya may die.


    The previous Taoist regimen only alleviates this symptom, and the body eroded by the virus is not only expanding, but also strengthening the blood vessels with their expansion.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Lin to believe what happened. Looking at the strengthening body, he realized that the Berserker was another failed scientific research of Russia, and this failed scientific research happened to sneak into the neighboring China.


    Seeing the whole development process of the disease intuitively, Lin Tian was no longer at a loss as he had at the beginning. He searched for the acupoints connected with various organs through the method of searching the dragon and walking the acupoints, closed the relevant acupoints with silver needles, and interrupted the passage of the virus.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Lin Tian dares not to be half careless. He uses a silver needle to swim through all the acupoints of Er Ya''s body. As the passageways are closed one by one by Lin Tian, Er Ya''s painful appearance gradually calms down. He no longer struggles to twist his body, tries to get rid of the rope, and lies on the bed, sleeping like a baby.


    Looking at the gratifying changes, father Gangba showed a happy expression and said to Lin Tian, "Dr. Lin, thank you for saving my daughter''s life again. We all feel the great kindness of your second generation."


    "Don''t say that, father gumba." Lin Tian is really ashamed of your father''s words of gratitude. He thinks his father''s medical skills are far from his. He smiles and says to him, "I have a lot more to ask you. I hope you can tell me, OK?"


    "You are our great benefactor. I will tell you what I know," he nodded


    After getting a positive reply from father Gangba, Lin Tian turns to explore the situation of the nurse. As a result, he is slightly pleased to learn that the strengthening of his body is weakening, and Erya does not appear. Previously, the patient in Urumqi had symptoms of respiratory failure.


    As a result, of course, it''s pleasant, but Lin Tian also knows that he has only temporarily blocked the channel of the virus, and there are still many things to do to really eliminate the virus in his body. First of all, what we have to do is to find out what happened to the two flowers and one herb in father Gangba''s mouth.


    "Daddy, Erya is very weak now. We may affect her rest. Why don''t we find another room and talk about it in detail?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Father Gangba nodded and said, "good!"


    The medicine in the infusion bag in the ward flows into Er Ya''s body with the infusion tube. Although it doesn''t play much role, it can make her body much more comfortable when she is eroded by the virus.


    Just Ba old father not to give up of saw two Ya in deep sleep left ward, came to the ward that Lin Tian lived in.


    Lin Tian has a lot to ask him, and Shu Jie is typing on the keyboard of his notebook. A new report about the werewolf incident in Jigen township will be published. With the publication of this article, the officialdom in Yanjing, which was originally windy and high waves, is like throwing a heavy bomb, surging up again

 Chapter 385

    In the early morning of the second day when Lin Tian rescued Erya, Yanjing, which had been affected by the sandstorm, rarely had a clean sky and bright sunshine. In addition to the low temperature, it was one of the few good weather in Yanjing.


    As soon as Tang Qiuhong opened the door of the office with his bag, he saw his secretary Cao Bing waiting for him. He also had a copy of Huaxia Metropolis Daily published this morning.


    Looking at Cao Bing and the newspaper in his hand, Tang Qiuhong understood most of it. He opened the door of the office and said with a smile, "come on, let''s talk in the office."


    When they got to the office, Tang Qiuhong took off his windbreaker and hung it on the hanger. Looking at Cao Bing, he said, "OK, you can talk."


    Cao Bing spread out his newspaper and said to Tang Qiuhong, "Minister Tang, don''t tell me about this report. You agreed to send it."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qiuhong took the newspaper from Cao Bing and read it in the headline: "the spread of the epidemic is related to the failure of the Russian experiment!"?!


    Tang Qiuhong browsed through the contents quietly, put the newspaper on the table and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Looking at him, Cao Bing is tantamount to admitting that he has agreed to this report with his own authorization. He can''t help but take a breath. If the military knows about this, he will certainly ask them for an explanation. After all, it''s a felony to disclose the military''s secrets at will. What''s more, Tang Qiuhong and Li Luo have a similar relationship now, If one moves carelessly, it will be used by Li Luo to attack Minister Tang.


    "Tang..." although Tang Qiuhong had made friends with him before, Cao Bing was still worried. Just as he wanted to ask a few questions, the office phone in front of Tang Qiuhong''s desk rang.


    Tang Qiuhong motioned to him to talk about it later. Then he grabbed the phone and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Qiuhong."


    "Oh, Tang!" There was an old voice on the phone.


    Tang Qiuhong was stunned at first. He was also a senior member of the party. Not to mention the people who called him Xiao Tang, there were not many people with surnames. However, he soon remembered who the old voice was.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you called early in the morning. What can I do for you?"


    Mr. Chen in Tang Qiuhong''s mouth is also Chen Jianhou, the head of the Chen family of the three heroes in Yanjing. When it comes to the Chen family, it can be said that no one knows. As the head of the family, Chen Jianhou was once a member of great power and had countless students. Even now he has retired, he is also a person with a cough and three shakes in Yanjing.


    Today, he took the initiative to call Tang Qiuhong, which made him a little flattered.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you. Come to me and we''ll have a good chat." Chen Jianhou has dealt with Tang Qiuhong, and Tang Qiuhong is half of his students.


    Although he didn''t get in touch with him for several years, Tang Qiuhong didn''t dare to overstep his politeness.


    "Well, OK, I''ll see you in your other hospital?" Tang Qiuhong asked tentatively.


    Chen Jianhou said to Tang Qiuhong, "just go to Fengbo village. It''s suitable to talk about things there."


    Tang Qiuhong made it clear and hung up.


    Just about to get up, Cao Bing picked up Tang Qiuhong''s windbreaker on the hanger and said to him anxiously, "Minister Tang, this time Mr. Chen is looking for you, how can I not feel like a good thing?"


    Looking at Cao Bing''s worried face, Tang Qiuhong knew that he was worried about himself and said with a smile, "it''s OK. He has come to say something, and I have gone to say something. Besides, I really want to test his attitude towards this matter."


    "What? Are you sure he came to you for this? " Cao Bing pointed to the newspaper on his desk and said.


    Tang Qiuhong noncommittal smile, waved his hand and said: "well, other words needless to say, you go to the car."


    Cao Bing didn''t dare to say much, so he went out of the office to prepare Tang Qiuhong''s car. Tang Qiuhong picked up his things and went out of the office. After a while, he took a special car and drove to Mr. Chen''s storm village.


    The storm villa is a place where people can''t help themselves. It can be seen from this that Mr. Chen is also a good swordsman. He especially likes to read books by Jin Yong and Gu Long. It makes people feel that he has the legacy of martial arts to name other schools.


    Tang Qiuhong came to the gate of Fengbo villa. Under the guidance of his servant, he saw Mr. Chen sipping tea alone in a small pavilion. He was reading a chess book and playing chess seriously on the go board. His style was not as good as that of a professional.


    "Mr. Chen, are you looking for me?" Tang Qiuhong bowed modestly and said with a smile.


    Chen Jianhou didn''t have any airs. He put his chess book on the board of the stone table in the middle of the pavilion and said to Tang Qiuhong with a smile, "here we are. Let''s sit down and have a chat. Let''s drink tea and have a chat."


    "All right." Tang Qiuhong nodded with a smile and followed his gesture to sit in the nearest place to Chen.


    As soon as they sat down, Mr. Chen took up the teapot and poured a full cup of tea for the empty cup in front of Tang Qiuhong. Tang Qiuhong quickly stood up and took the cup with both hands.


    "Sit down. Don''t be nervous. The old man is idle and wants to talk to you." Mr. Chen said modestly.


    Of course, Tang Qiuhong understands that he is modest. With his reputation and status, there are many people who want to chat with him. Even if they can''t get a glimpse of the beauty of heaven, they will not be bored to find someone to drink tea.


    Although he understood, Tang Qiuhong did not speak. He took a sip of the warm tea cup in his hands, waiting for Mr. Chen to speak.


    Mr. Chen has been secretly observing Tang Qiuhong. Seeing that he is still modest, he is somewhat satisfied, so he doesn''t intend to embarrass him. He said: "recently, my ears have not been quiet. There are always people buzzing in my ears..."


    As soon as Mr. Chen''s words came together, Tang Qiuhong understood that someone was secretly telling him. He understood, but he was not in a hurry to explain. He waited patiently for Mr. Chen to finish.


    "I''ve been asked to find out what you think." Mr. Chen took his cup and took a sip, but his eyes were not on the cup. He had been looking at the silent Tang Qiuhong.


    When Mr. Chen spoke, Tang Qiuhong did not dare to be silent any more. Instead, he put his teacup on the stone table and replied, "I just do what I should do."


    "Oh, really?" Mr. Chen has a smile on his lips. His eyes can''t be separated from Tang Qiuhong''s, and he can''t sit still.


    So Tang Qiuhong said, "Mr. Chen, if you have anything to say, just say it, OK?"


    Mr. Chen nodded and said to Tang Qiuhong, "well, that''s good. I just like to chat with honest people."


    Tang Qiuhong smiles and stops talking, waiting for Mr. Chen to continue to say the following

 Chapter 386

    Mr. Chen didn''t show off any more. He threw the newspaper he had prepared to the stone table. He asked, "I heard that you asked people to do this thing?"


    When Tang Qiuhong saw the newspaper, he knew what was going on, so he didn''t answer it, so he nodded and said, "yes."


    Mr. Chen''s smile froze in an instant, and said angrily, "you''re not a coward!"


    Facing this sneezing, Yanjing will catch a cold, Tang Qiuhong didn''t panic, straight body waist board, positive explained: "I do this, just want to develop the declining traditional Chinese medicine, and not mixed with personal selfish thoughts."


    Mr. Chen was angry and looked at him coldly, but he didn''t understand what Tang Qiuhong had just said, so he asked frankly, "what do you mean by that?"


    "If we want to promote traditional Chinese medicine, we must establish a star doctor, let the doctor''s personal charm to stimulate people''s enthusiasm for traditional Chinese medicine." Tang Qiuhong talked about his ideas in simple terms.


    Mr. Chen thought what he said was reasonable, but his tense face didn''t loosen. He continued to ask, "have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?"


    "Thought about it." Tang Qiuhong admitted: "even thought that someone would use this thing as a weapon to attack me."


    As soon as the words came out, Mr. Chen''s eyes flashed and appreciated, but he was not in a hurry to state his position. Instead, he waited patiently for Tang Qiuhong to finish his words.


    "It may cause some panic to use extraordinary means at extraordinary times. However, I believe that with the deepening of the reports and the fact that the expert group has been sent to work selflessly, the initial panic of the people will soon be eliminated." Tang Qiuhong confidently said: "at that time, the star of traditional Chinese medicine that I want to establish will also be known by the public."


    "You said the star of traditional Chinese medicine, is it Lin Tian?" Mr. Chen seems to have heard the name.


    Tang Qiuhong nodded and said, "yes."


    "Is it too risky for you to do so? After all, it''s not a joke anyone can afford to make fun of his political life. " Mr. Chen said mercilessly.


    With a faint smile, Tang Qiuhong looked at Mr. Chen and asked, "Mr. Chen, do you know why I am so calm when I face you?"


    "Why?" Mr. Chen also felt strange that if someone else had been scared out of his spirit by his powerful aura, he would be as calm as Tang Qiuhong, and look as if he was playing home with him.


    When he asked why, Mr. Chen did not forget to threaten him and said, "don''t forget that it''s not so easy for me to come to you today for tea."


    Tang Qiuhong is not stupid. After so many years of political career, how can he not know that there is no good banquet since ancient times? This time, Chen invited himself to come, making it clear that he was entrusted by someone, or he begged him to talk about his heart.


    If their talks fall apart this time, Tang Qiuhong knows very well what kind of predicament he will face next.


    "I am an official who has been trained by the party and the state for many years. What I do is worthy of heaven and the people. I don''t want to be worthy of anyone, I just want to be worthy of myself, and I am worthy of my heart." Tang Qiuhong said solemnly.


    For Tang Qiuhong''s words, Mr. Chen doesn''t appreciate it. He''s a veteran of officialdom. Over the years, I''ve heard countless people say something more beautiful than this in front of me. But Mr. Chen knows very well what he wants.


    Tang Qiuhong looked at Mr. Chen''s almost indifferent face and said, "I just want to say so much, you can''t believe it."


    "Old man, I''m old, but I''m not easy to fool. I believe what you just said, but I''ll ask you one more question." Mr. Chen asked, looking directly into Tang Qiuhong''s eyes.


    Tang Qiuhong looks as usual. In front of Mr. Chen with sharp eyes, he can still be calm. From this point of view, he is different.


    "Tell me if the rumors outside are true." Mr. Chen asked.


    Although Tang Qiuhong didn''t understand the meaning of his question, he calmly replied: "it''s all rumors, not true."


    "Do you dare to swear?"


    "Dare


    Mr. Chen no longer spoke, and Tang Qiuhong no longer spoke. They both fell into silence.


    After a while, Tang Qiuhong got up and said, "thank you. Old Chen''s tea is fresh and delicious. It smells delicious. However, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll disturb you when I have a chance."


    Mr. Chen didn''t get up either. He just nodded to see Tang Qiuhong off.


    "I can''t see that this boy is a bit of backbone, much better than someone else." Looking at Tang Qiuhong''s back, Mr. Chen muttered to himself.


    When Tang Qiuhong came out of the storm villa, he was like a stone lion in front of the door. Most of his underwear was wet. Mr. Chen''s aura was so strong that he could not help but be moved by it.


    Tang Qiuhong was more or less glad to have his back soaked in sweat. Although he still didn''t know Chen''s attitude towards him, he had successfully removed Li Luo from Chen''s list through the conversation just now.


    Chen laopingsheng hates villains the most, and Tang Qiuhong''s calm response gives him the impression that he is innocent and a victim. All the rumors about him from the outside world are malicious slanders, and his intention is vicious, which can be easily punished.


    "Minister Tang, are you ok?" When Cao Bing saw Tang Qiuhong coming out of Fengbo village from a distance in his official car, he had been leaning on the stone lion in front of the door for a long time. He was afraid that something might happen to him, so he went forward to ask.


    Tang Qiuhong waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m ok, just a little tired."


    Looking at Tang Qiuhong, Cao Bing secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t go in. Otherwise, it''s a question whether he can stand up and come out.


    "Is everything settled?"


    Tang Qiuhong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the situation is not clear now. I may also be removed because of this. At that time, you may be involved. I''m really sorry."


    Cao Bing seriously said to Tang Qiuhong, "Minister Tang, don''t say that. I''ve been with you for five years, and you''ve helped me just like my parents. Don''t say I''m dismissed. Even if I''m pulled out and shot, Cao Bing won''t frown."


    Listening to Cao Bing''s words, Tang Qiuhong burst out laughing.


    "I just said the worst plan. Maybe things are not as bad as I said. After all, I still have a very strong evidence in my hand. When things are not right, we''ll take Liluo as the backing." Tang Qiuhong had a sly smile on his lips.


    Cao Bing also laughed and asked, "Minister Tang, let''s go!"


    Tang Qiuhong let out a cry. Cao Bing helped him into the car and left Mr. Chen''s storm village. Lin Tian became more and more clear about the chaotic situation in Yanjing

 Chapter 387

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Compared with Tang Qiuhong, Lin Tian''s situation in Jigen township is not easy. Although Er Ya''s condition in the ward is relatively stable, she has not made much progress. She has been in a coma all the time. For her sake, father Gangba also stayed by the bed all night.


    "Er Ya, how''s it going?" Sleeping in the next room, Lin Tian asked as soon as he stepped into the ward.


    Father Gangba''s eyes were bloodshot and his dark cheeks were obviously tired of sleep deprivation. When he saw Lin Tian coming in from the door of the ward, he immediately picked up his spirits and met him. He turned his head to look at Er Ya who was in a coma and said anxiously, "you took all the medicine you had fried last night. When it was almost dawn, you took another dose, But at the beginning, I still had a little to drink, but now I can''t drink it. "


    Looking at father Gangba''s painful face, Lin Tian felt that his heart was in pain. The medicine was made according to the prescription of two flowers and one herb, but it had no effect. Lin Tian couldn''t understand it.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Tian murmured to himself.


    Lin Tian has always believed that erhuayicao is effective. After all, this is the prescription left by his father. Moreover, father Gangba clearly remembers that it was Lin Zhen who used this prescription to save a village.


    But why did it come to him, but it didn''t work? What did he miss? Lin Tian thought and said nothing.


    In his rough hand, father Gangba is holding the dry tobacco gun that he has been smoking for decades. He is looking at Lin Tian eagerly. He hopes for a miracle. However, when he sees Lin Tian''s head down all the time, his heart is cold.


    "How can it be? Doctor Ke, he said... "Father Gangba murmured to himself with a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    When Lin Tian heard that he mentioned doctor Ke, he instinctively thought of Ke Zongzhi. He couldn''t figure out what the purpose of this guy was to come to a place that could not be found on this map.


    What I didn''t expect is that father Gangba respects this guy so much. Why on earth?


    Lin Tian looked at Gangba''s father suspiciously and asked, "Ke zhizong, what is he doing in the tower?"


    Father Gangba slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Tian and said, "he said he wanted to find a note about Dr. Lin, but after a few days, he left and didn''t seem to find it."


    "He was also looking for medical classics. This guy is so hateful." Lin Tian''s secret way of gnashing his teeth.


    Ke zhizong traveled thousands of miles, and even went to tagan, a small village that can''t be found on the map, to look for the medical treasure. It can be seen that there must be some amazing secrets in his parents'' book. In addition to Xie Bo, who died for this matter before, the connection of these things makes Lin Tian feel that things are very strange.


    Father Gangba didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking now. He suddenly thought of something and said, "I can''t remember without Dr. tike. I still have the prescription left by Dr. Lin in my family."


    "Really?" Happiness comes too fast, let Lin Tian some dumbfounded asked: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I..." father Gangba turned his head and looked at Erya lying on the hospital bed. Seeing that Lin Tian blamed himself, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m also dizzy."


    Lin Tian also realized that his words were wrong. He eased off the topic and said, "Dad, why didn''t you give it to Dr. Ke?"


    Father Gangba shook his head firmly. Although he had seen little of the world, he was always accurate in seeing people. He replied, "although Dr. Ke and Dr. and Mrs. Lin are together, I always think he is not as kind as Mr. and Mrs. Lin


    Lin Tian nodded, and then he understood why Ke Zongzhi was so eager to leave. He had to leave because he worked hard in tagan village and got nothing. In addition, an epidemic broke out in the village.


    "Father Gangba, let''s go to you as soon as possible. I''m anxious to know the prescription of erhuayicao. There''s something wrong with it." Lin Tian urged: "this is also to save many innocent villagers who are infected with the virus."


    "We''re gone, Er Ya, she..." father Gangba''s face is embarrassed. His wife died early. Er Ya is his only relative. He can''t leave her alone.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "it''s simple. I''ll tell Dean Li that we''ll take her with us. In this way, she won''t be afraid of no one to take care of her."


    "But..." father Gangba knows that it''s hard to walk on the mountain road here. He also learns that his daughter is poisoned. He has to walk more than ten miles to get here. Now Lin Tian urges him to go.


    The rugged mountain road and a seriously ill person are really a desperate journey.


    Lin Tian saw his worry, comforted him and said: "don''t worry, Dad, with me, Er Ya will be OK."


    Just then, father Gangba turned his worries into happiness, and a smile appeared on his honest and old face.


    There is no more nonsense. Lin Tian orders Tang ya to drive them to tagan village in a military Humvee. Tang Ya doesn''t have any objection. Lin Tian is an outsider after all. Tang Ya is obedient to him.


    This is an unusual phenomenon. Compared with Erya''s virus, it''s hard to understand. At least Lin Tian can''t figure it out. However, he doesn''t want to think about it now.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from Jigen township to tagan village, and the country road is rugged.


    Along the way, even the military Humvee''s strong shock absorbers have made the riders very hard. However, thanks to Lin Tian''s careful care, Erya''s condition continues to worsen. Seeing Lin Tian''s dedication, father Gangba is more grateful to him.


    The speed of Hummer driving in the countryside is not fast. After driving more than ten kilometers for nearly an hour, it finally stops at the gate of father Gangba''s home. There is an epidemic in tagan village. Most of the villagers have the ability to go to other villages, leaving only some old and weak women and children, which makes the sparsely populated village even more desolate and dilapidated.


    Several people carry Er Ya and put her on the bed in the room as light as possible. In the meantime, Lin Tian uses silver needle to drive away poison for her again. But Er Ya is still in a daze. It''s really worrying.


    When Erya is settled properly, Lin Tian has time to look around. Father Gangba boasts that he has been the village head for decades, but the only valuable thing in his family is a black-and-white TV set, a table and cupboard for eating in a mud hut, and a bed separated by cloth vines.


    Looking at this, Lin Tian can''t help but feel sad. He thinks that Yanjing''s romantic childe brothers who are jealous and spend a lot of money, and the life of the villagers here is too hard.


    Father Gangba took a long time from the humble earthen jar against the wall to take out a note inside, handed it to Lin Tian and said, "Doctor Lin, have a look, is it what you need?"


    When Lin Tianman took over the notes collected by father Gangba, he cried

 Chapter 388

    Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t cry for the first time when he saw his parents'' notes. Instead, the notes had been collected for a long time, and most of the words on the notes were blurred due to his negligence.


    Full of expectations into a void, which made him have an impulse to cry.


    It took a long time to recognize a few words. The others were all vague. It was really speechless. With a heavy sigh, he folded the original note and gave it back to father Gangba, saying, "father, you''d better keep this note well!"


    "What? No use? " People in the mountain don''t know many words, but father Gangba only knows the collection, but he hasn''t seen it. Seeing Lin Tian''s disappointed look, he asks strangely.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to explain to him, so he can only smile bitterly. Tang ya, who is on one side, sees the whole process, but also has a feeling that she can''t laugh or cry.


    "What should we do?" Even the last hope was dashed. Father Gangba asked anxiously.


    But this time, before Lin Tian could answer, he heard a clear voice calling: "Lin Tian, take your life!"


    The voice was clear and pleasant, just like a warbler singing. If it wasn''t for the wrong content, to tell the truth, Lin Tian really wanted to listen to two more sentences.


    When he turned to see someone coming, he was stunned, not only him, but also Tang ya.


    All the people in the room looked at the visitors like fools, and they thought it was incredible.


    The visitor is also a face angry appearance, looking at the stunned Lin Tian said: "how? Don''t you know me? "


    "Tasha, how did you get here?" Lin Tian''s first reaction is that this girl must have installed a GPS locator on his mobile phone just like Tang ya, so that she can easily find herself no matter where he is hiding in the end of the world.


    Tasha, who appeared again, was obviously dressed in Thai national costumes, with human bone chains on her wrists and ankles. She felt like a magic wand. Seeing that Lin Tian was so surprised, she said with pride, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, did you?"


    "No, how did you get here, and how did you get here?" This is a remote place. There is not even a bird in the sky. If they meet because of fate, Lin Tian won''t believe it.


    Lin Tian turns his head to look at Tang ya, and Tang Ya returns to him with a look that concerns me.


    "I dropped my head on you. No matter where you go, I''ll find it." Tasha is revered as a God by the people of the tribe. If she doesn''t have some skills, it''s hard to convince the people.


    "What? When? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that he just met with her. He didn''t realize that she lowered his head. It''s really surprising.


    Tasha was still naive and lovely. She was still angry at the beginning. After chatting with Lin Tian for a while, she was in a calm mood. She had to answer his question: "tracking down, besides tracking down, doesn''t have much effect. As for when it happened, it''s a secret. I can''t tell you."


    "Tell me!" Lin Tian said.


    "No!" Tasha made a face at Lintian.


    "I''ll give you sugar as long as you say it." Lin Tian is very like a little loli cheater, no good strange corn.


    "I don''t eat sugar. Grandma said that eating sugar can lead to tooth decay." Tasha is not taken in.


    "Your grandmother lied to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ya couldn''t help it any more. She broke down and said, "have you had enough?"


    Tasha and Lintian feel very strange. Looking at Tangya, they suddenly realize that they seem to be a little off topic.


    "Lin Tian, take your life!" Tasha then remembered her purpose and repeated.


    I don''t know why, when a room full of people hear such murderous words again, they just feel that countless crows fly over their heads.


    "Why did you kill me?" Lin Tian thinks that Tasha can still communicate. For example, just now, the communication between them is very harmonious.


    Although she wanted to kill Lin Tian, Tasha''s face didn''t have too much murderous air. She was born cute and cute. Her big eyes flashed two times and then said, "I want to save my grandmother. I can only kill you."


    In fact, Lin Tian thinks it''s acceptable to say anything, even if it''s a lie, but it can''t. After all, he is a doctor. If killing a doctor can save other people''s lives, then what a high-risk profession a doctor will be.


    Before Lin Tian''s black line is over, Tang Ya is ready to start. With a dagger in her hand, she naturally throws it out to take Tasha. For such a bloody scene, father Gangba almost faints, and Lin Tian covers his eyes directly.


    Lin Tian is an upright man. Of course, he won''t watch a little loli being killed, so he has to close his eyes.


    But the fact did not develop as Lin Tian thought. When the dagger flew to Tasha, only one meter away from her, it suddenly stopped. Later, the dagger fell to the ground without warning.


    "Is that magic?" Lin Tian thinks it''s amazing. He looks at Tasha strangely.


    Tang Ya is also a face of surprise, but, face if frost of her more with cold.


    Tasha raised a proud smile on the corner of her mouth and said with pride, "it''s control. Don''t forget, I''m God. Your little tricks don''t work for me."


    "Bewitch the public." Tangya said that, he would start.


    At the moment when Tangya wants to start, Lin Tian looks at Tasha''s proud smile with a trace of strangeness, and quickly stops: "don''t be fooled."


    Thanks to Tang Ya''s obedience to Lin Tian''s orders, Tang Ya gets into the habit of stopping and looking at Lin Tian.


    Tasha patted the floating dust on her body and said with a smile, "he''s right. If you just chose to do it, you would be poisoned."


    Finish saying, don''t understand of looking at Lin Tian to ask a way: "but, how do you know?"


    Lin Tian cocked his head and said, "I''m a doctor, and I''m a good doctor."


    "Doctor Lin, you must save Er Ya!" Gangba''s father should not make a sound at this time.


    Lin Tian''s expression is very stiff, and his body is also very stiff. He turns his head awkwardly and says, "OK."


    "You keep saying that you are a doctor, so why don''t you save the little girl lying on the bed?" Lin Tian there pain, Tasha impolitely where to poke, really let Lin Tian really don''t know how to answer.


    Lin Tian wiped the black line on his head and said, "her illness is special. You didn''t see it on the way here. Do many people also get it?"


    At this question, Tasha remembered that many villagers had contracted this strange disease on her way here.


    "It''s dangerous and aggressive." Tasha said responsibly.


    Lin Tian smokes from the corner of his mouth. He really doesn''t know how to evaluate them. Looking at them, Tang Ya is speechless, because they seem to be off topic again

 Chapter 389

    "I can''t manage this. All I have to do is kill you and save my grandmother." Tasha suddenly found the key point of the problem again, and didn''t plan to continue chatting with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked at her and sighed: "is that how you make God for your people? How irresponsible


    "You Tasha didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to question her professional standard. Her eyes were round and she wanted to eat people.


    A lovely little Lori, no matter what kind of expression she makes, makes people feel lovely. Therefore, even if Tasha is angry, people in the room don''t feel afraid. Instead, they intuitively feel lovely.


    Lin Tian turned his eyes and said, "what am I? I''m the only doctor in this village. Who will save them if you kill me? Do you have humanity? "


    Tasha is about to shoot back at Mai mang with the tip of a needle. Outside the door, a man comes running in. He almost bumps Tasha.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry." The simple and honest man was embarrassed to scratch his head and repeatedly nodded his head to apologize. Fortunately, Tasha rolled her eyes and didn''t say anything. Otherwise, she would give the man a head drop. It''s estimated that it would be enough for Lin Tian to have a headache for a while.


    Come a person, just Ba old father recognize, then take the initiative to say: "Daniel, you so anxious, what''s the matter?"


    Daniel thought of the purpose of his coming here and said: "village head, no, I found many villagers lying there in the forest. I feel like I still have a breath, but I can''t wake up."


    "What can we do?" Father Gangba said to himself.


    His daughter is still lying on the sickbed, and now the epidemic situation in tagan village is becoming more and more serious, which makes him feel very headache as the village head.


    Lin Tian looked at Gangba''s father strangely and asked, "the government has already known about this, but why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Father Gangba sighed: "they came earlier. Later, the village has been haunted and scared them away!"


    "Haunted?" Lin Tian is an atheist. Naturally, he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. His instinctive reaction is that the villagers who are infected by the virus and turn into zombies. No wonder the medical team sent by the government will run away when these irrational villagers attack others.


    Who gets life is not life. Besides, before there is no special medicine, being bitten is basically waiting for death.


    "Come on, show me!" Lin Tian urged Daniel to go.


    Daniel is a man in his thirties. Seeing Lin Tian''s urging, he points to him and asks, "who is he?"


    "He is Lin Tian, the descendant of doctor Lin." Father Gangba said.


    As soon as father Gangba finished his introduction, Daniel fell down on his knees for Lin Tian. Lin Tian quickly came forward to pull him up, but Daniel insisted on kowtowing before Lin Tian pulled him up.


    "Dr. Lin, thanks to your parents who saved my life. At that time, I was only ten years old. My father and mother even made the birthday clothes for me. Dr. Lin just saved my life." Daniel said with a simple and honest smile.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel the fever in his face. He didn''t expect that his parents would do this good thing here without leaving a name, but let the local people remember it for a lifetime. When he came here again, he couldn''t even solve the prescription they left behind.


    Where is the problem? Lin Tian couldn''t help falling into meditation again.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" This time Tasha urged her to change. She was a woman who was called God by the clan. She had a compassionate Bodhisattva heart since childhood. If she had not been cheated, she would not have bitten Lintian.


    Father Gangba said to Daniel, "take them with you. I''ll stay and take care of Erya. She''s sick and can''t do without people."


    "Er Ya, what''s wrong with her?" Daniel looks more worried than anyone else.


    "Well, now is not the time to discuss this issue. The injured villagers in the forest need to be rescued by Dr. Lin. Daniel, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Daniel didn''t say much. He took Lin Tian to the woods near the village.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Lin Tian saw that almost all the people in tagan village were running out, so he asked Daniel strangely.


    Daniel didn''t want to reply: "I can''t bear to leave here. Besides, if I go out, there''s no place to go."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Tian feels strange, there are some ideas in his mind, but this idea is also a word, not even a piece.


    "Why not? But it''s no use biting us Daniel said with a proud smile.


    "That''s it, by the way." Lin Tian found out what he had neglected.


    Daniel, father Gangba, they can''t live in the village without being attacked, but they are safe. In other words, they all have antibodies, and the virus can''t work on them.


    Daniel once said that he would die soon after he was infected with the virus. It was just a narrow escape from death that made him blessed.


    Lin Tian suddenly feels that Er Ya''s illness has been saved.


    "You laugh treacherously!" Tasha, through observation, commented.


    For her evaluation, Lin Tian didn''t even raise his eyelids, so he said, "you talk a lot of nonsense."


    "I''ll kill you!" Tasha thinks Lin Tian is very annoying. If she wanted to kill him just to save grandma before, now it''s all personal resentment.


    Lin Tian heard her words for a long time, and said to her, "you can kill me, but I''ll wait until the problems here are solved, and then we can count our grudges."


    "No way!" Tasha is not stupid, but Lin Tian can kill her with a few words.


    "No, there''s no way. Now there are a lot of zombies in the village, and I''m the only one who can save here. Do you think you can get out of the village alive if you kill me?" Lin Tian asked.


    After a moment''s silence, Tasha replied, "let''s give you a few more days."


    Tang Ya wants to bump her head against the wall when she hears about it. These two people are so playful about intelligence and life.


    "Well, here we are, and there they are!" Daniel pointed to a group of villagers who fell to the ground not far away and said, "they were the villagers who had been infected with the virus before. At first, they saw who bit whom. Later, they didn''t know why they were all lying here."


    The crowd looked at the direction of Daniel''s fingers, and then they found that they were lying in a mess. Judging from the degree of distortion of the villagers'' bodies, they were very painful.


    "Tasha, let me ask you a question?" Lin Tian suddenly asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Tasha is eager to try. Since she was a child, she likes to answer questions that others don''t know.


    "Can you cook medicine?"


    "Nonsense, I''m the best wizard in the family."


    Lin Tian laughed and said to Tasha, "I''m relieved."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Keep it secret!"


    ¡°¡ù££¡ð¡ï£¡¡±

 Chapter 390

    Lin tiankan didn''t even look at Tasha. He was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas died. Just now, the reason why he asked Tasha whether she could cook medicine was completely associated with the scene in front of him.


    As far as he knows, generally speaking, the wizard who drops his head is a master of medicine, and Tasha is undoubtedly one of the masters. Then Lin Tian knows how to save the dying villagers.


    Otherwise, only relying on Lin Tian''s acupuncture treatment, it is estimated that he is too tired to vomit blood.


    "Do you know how to cook medicine now?" Tang Ya asked strangely.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to her that it''s not very useful to use Erhua Yicao to boil the decoction before, but Erya''s illness is more serious after drinking it.


    Lin Tian gave her a smile and said, "now I can only treat a dead horse as a living doctor, but after all, I''m more sure than I was just now."


    Tang Ya didn''t speak, just looked at him with strange eyes.


    Lin Tian has no time to pay attention to Tang Ya''s doubts. He trots to the injured villagers and skillfully checks the wounds of different sizes and positions on the villagers.


    After careful examination, Lin Tian realized that after the virus entered the human blood, it began to strengthen the human body in a short period of time. At the same time, it made people lose their senses, and they were addicted to biting and bloodthirsty. It was very aggressive and destructive. Moreover, the better the physique, the longer the duration. Once the strengthening time and madness time passed, they began to respiratory failure until they lost consciousness and had no ability to act, Slowly suffocate yourself to death.


    He turned to Daniel and said, "brother Daniel, can you do me a favor?"


    Daniel did not ask the reason. He nodded his head and said, "Doctor Lin, what do you want me to do?"


    "You can contribute about a fifth of your body''s blood, can you?" Lin Tian looks at Daniel seriously. He doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Daniel did not hesitate, nodded and said: "Doctor Lin, no matter what I say, I promise, even if I want my life, I will not frown."


    Daniel''s emphasis on love and righteousness moved Lin Tian. He stood up, put his hands on Daniel''s shoulder and said seriously, "brother Daniel, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Daniel doesn''t care. Tasha is surprised. She just opens her eyes and reminds Daniel kindly: "you stupid bastard, don''t you know how much blood you lose? Generally speaking, a blood loss of more than 50% of the body''s blood will be life-threatening. That''s about 2400 ml. More than 30%, 1500 ml will shock, Lin Tian once you 1000 ml of blood, you also promised, really a fool


    Daniel turned his head to look at Tasha, showed his white teeth and said, "I know what you said, but I also know that people have to repay their kindness. Dr. Lin will not harm me. He is sure of his purpose."


    Just now, Tasha, who wanted to watch the joke, was shocked and looked at Daniel in disbelief.


    "When I went up the mountain just now, I specially observed the surrounding mountains and fields. The prescription mentioned two flowers and one herb. Tang ya, you and I will go to pick herbs. Daniel, you can find a big pot to make soup. As for you..." Lin Tian turned his head and looked at Tasha, and continued: "you should go there to play. I''ll come to you when you need it."


    "What? Are you looking down on me? " Tasha is dissatisfied with being despised by Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian slanted her one eye, return a way: "your heart eye is too small, I didn''t say so."


    "You didn''t say that, but you did." Tasha is very dissatisfied and stares at Lin Tian, hoping to find a way out.


    Looking at two people want to quarrel again, always don''t how to talk of Tang Ya finally open a way: "you have not finished, now save people important."


    "It''s all your fault. Every time I get down to business, you butt in." Lin Tian said with complaint that she didn''t regard Tasha as an outsider.


    Tasha then recognized this mistake, glared at it, lit up the sacrificial utensil in her hand, and gritted her teeth and said, "you say, believe it or not..."


    If Lin Tian doesn''t speak, he won''t be photographed by Tasha. He really can''t say any more, because looking at Tang Ya''s bad face, with his understanding of her, it''s estimated that even she will do it.


    At this time, Lin Tian feels that she should tell Shu Jie about it. After all, through her spreading the story of finding a prescription, one can eliminate the panic caused by the spread of the previous epidemic, and the other can relieve the pressure on Tang Qiuhong.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel smug that only his clever head can think of the things that he can get.


    At the same time of collecting medicine, Lin Tian made a phone call. The signal in the mountain area was very poor, but it was still passable. After a few rings, Shu Jie answered the phone, but before Lin Tian opened his mouth, it was like a barrage of fire and said, "OK, you Lin Tian, what you told me before was too much hype. In the twinkling of an eye, you are running away..."


    Lin Tianren doesn''t want to blame her. She just laughs. Shujie, who is honest and honest, can''t blame any more. After a long time, she says: "why do you want to call me today?"


    "I want you to live the process of boiling medicine, which is very important for controlling the epidemic." Lin Tian said seriously.


    As soon as Tang Ya heard that there was news to report, she immediately became energetic. Even her anger just disappeared. She asked, "where are you now? I''ll be there in a minute."


    Lin Tian said the address to her, then hung up the phone and concentrated on collecting herbs with Tang ya. During this time, Yan Yangxian called him and told him that the expert group would soon be stationed in tagan village. He also told him the bad news that with the spread of the epidemic, different degrees of epidemic occurred in Locke and Damus near tagan.


    Moreover, with the continuous influx of victims into Urumqi, the military has no longer adopted a silent attitude, but sent troops to intervene. In other words, these places will soon be blocked.


    Lin Tian realized that if he didn''t speed up the pace of action and develop the special medicine, more people would be involved.


    In his mind, he even worked very hard to pick up herbs, and soon piled them up like a hill. Daniel also put up the big pot early, added a pot full of water, and made the fire prosperous, waiting to boil herbs.


    "Now it''s your turn!" Lin Tian smiles and makes a gesture for Tasha to come on the stage.


    Tasha squinted at him and said, "can''t you cook medicine? Why should I do it? "


    Lin Tian shakes his index finger, shakes his head and says: "you don''t need to cook ordinary medicine, but I need to cook special medicine, mixed with the blood of the ox, and use the blood as the drug guide, so as to stimulate the drug."


    Tasha''s face changed and she lost her voice and said, "are you going to sacrifice blood?"


    Lin Tian smiles, and Tasha finally understands her mind

 Chapter 391

    Blood sacrifice generally refers to killing cattle, sheep, horses and other animals as sacrifices to the gods; Or use these animals to sacrifice first, and then kill them. Now Lin Tian uses a lot of human blood to sacrifice.


    As a professional wizard, Tasha has great talent in this field. What''s more, the decoction made by her hands will be several times more effective than the original one.


    What''s more, Daniel''s body became immune to the virus because of his previous experience of poisoning. It would be better if his blood could be used as a drug. Lin Tian once thought about letting father Gangba join in, but considering that he was old, he gave up the idea and let Daniel join in.


    The trees are luxuriant, and even the sun can''t shine into the trees. The injured villagers lying on the ground need timely treatment, otherwise, they are likely to die.


    It takes a lot of time to boil the soup. During this time, what Lin Tianneng can do is to prevent these seriously injured villagers from suddenly dying.


    "Daniel, please." Lin Tian said.


    At this time, Daniel took off his heavy coat early, rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong upper arms. He looked at the hot hot pot without fear, and the soup boiled by two flowers and one grass rolled in the pot.


    Lin Tian knows that soup can''t save people''s lives, and when Daniel''s blood is used as a drug, it will certainly have chemical changes.


    "How sure are you?" Tang Ya asked quietly.


    Lin Tian turned his head, gave her a very difficult smile and said, "fifty percent."


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak any more. Looking at Lin Tian''s embarrassed expression, she knows that there is water in Wucheng. However, the reason why Lin Tian dares to make this bet is not a random bet, but that there is drug resistance in Daniel''s blood. If it can be combined with the drug properties of Erhua Yicao, it is likely to have curative effect.


    "Then." Tang Ya throws the sharp dagger she carries with her. After Daniu takes it, he gently cuts his wrist. The dagger that can be broken by blowing is so gentle. Daniu''s bright red blood flows out of his wrist and into the iron pot.


    The thick black medicine juice was mixed with blood and became thicker. The smell of herbal medicine mixed with blood filled the air. Although it was not thick, it was only light, but it made Lin Tian see hope.


    Fifteen minutes later, Daniel, who had lost too much blood, could no longer stand pale. But Tasha, who was watching coldly, went up and took out the hemostatic agent with the medicine bag he carried and applied it to the injured area. The blood stopped immediately.


    "Well, it''s my turn!" After Tasha stopped the blood for Daniel, she walked to the iron pot without expression, looked at the boiling soup in the iron pot, and threw the human bone on the bracelet into the pot.


    Tasha is a little loli, but she is meticulous in her work. Lin Tian will not comment on her professionalism. Of course, now he is taking care of Daniel, and this strong man has lost 1000 ml of blood and become weak.


    Lin Tian took out the donkey hide gelatin, a blood tonic artifact that had been prepared for a long time, put it into Daniel''s mouth, and whispered to him, "brother Daniel, thank you very much this time."


    Daniel extremely difficult smile, powerless said: "you''re welcome, as long as you can save the villagers, I don''t want this life can."


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" Lin Tian was moved to tears in the corner of his eyes and said to Daniel. He took off his coat and spread it on the ground. He flattened Daniel''s body as far as possible and watched him silently, hoping that he would be better.


    On the other side, Tasha put her hands together, facing the iron pot, and her eyes closed. The soup in the iron pot also rolled with her mantra, such as the sea in the wind and the waves in the raging sea.


    Let Lin Tian is very surprised to see this scene, just now she said she was the best wizard, he also felt that the girl was a little shameless, but unexpectedly, from her serious attitude of boiling soup, we know that she must be an expert.


    The so-called expert will know if there is a hand, Lin Tian looked at her appearance, they understand most.


    Tasha''s eyes suddenly opened and she cried out, "get up!"


    With her this sound, the pot exploded, the original tumbling soup into a flying dragon in the sky after a circle, and again the water did not spread back to the iron pot.


    At this time, the firewood of the iron pot has gone out, and the boiling soup is quiet in the iron pot, and the thick soup exudes a strange taste.


    Even Tang Ya''s eyes widened, not to mention Lin Tian. Although he grew up in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, it was the first time that he had ever seen such a method of boiling and treating decoction.


    "Are you a juggler?" Lin Tian closed his surprised mouth for a long time and asked.


    Tasha squinted at him and said with a little dissatisfaction: "you talk a lot of nonsense. Don''t you give the medicine to the injured people soon?"


    "Good!" Lin Tian answered with a grin, revealing his white teeth, who could advertise toothpaste. He filled the bowl with the soup and distributed it to the public. When he wanted to see the effect, Lin Tian suddenly felt nervous. How he hoped that the soup made by Erhua Yicao, which is a drug guide made in the blood of the ox, could work.


    The injured villager lying on the ground has turned pale, teeth are clenched, and water is hard to get in. Seeing this, Lin Tian understands that if he doesn''t fill the soup, he estimates that it won''t be long before the villager goes to see the king of hell.


    "Don ya, break their mouths off quickly." Lin Tian worked hard for a long time, but he couldn''t open the villagers'' mouths. He couldn''t help crying out that time was pressing, saving people was like fighting a fire.


    In this respect, Tang Ya is more experienced than Lin Tian. She reaches out her hand to squeeze the villagers'' cheek, and then taps the villagers'' chin with her right hand.


    Click.


    The villager''s mouth opened. Lin Tian looked at Tang Ya with black thread and complained: "I asked you to help. How did you dislocate his jaw?"


    Tang Ya is too lazy to explain to him. She stares at him and says, "can you save people?"


    Lin Tian gasped at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak any more. He poured the medicine into the villagers'' mouths. As expected, it was very smooth, so he took the medicine. Lin Tian sighed. It was Tang Ya''s powerful method. He really felt sorry for himself.


    Tasha did not look on coldly either, and helped Lin Tian to take the medicine to the villagers. In a short time, a pot full of medicine soon poured into the villagers'' stomachs, while Lin Tian was so tired that he sat and watched the changes of the villagers.


    But God didn''t plan to let Lin Tian stop. As soon as he had a breath to rest for a while, his mobile phone rang. Before he got through, he heard Xiao ling''er shouting: "Lin Tian, help

 Chapter 392

    Hearing Xiao ling''er''s cry for help, Lin Tian is under great pressure. With his understanding of Xiao ling''er, this girl is a strong person. She will never ask for help unless she has to.


    The more critical the situation is, Lin Tian knows that he can''t be flustered. He tries his best to calm his flustered mood and says, "ling''er, tell me, where are you now?"


    "Coco and I lost our way in the mountains, and a lot of zombies suddenly appeared around us. I''m so scared!" Xiao ling''er anxiously just finished, there was a exclamation on the phone, and soon the phone was cut off.


    Xiao ling''er''s exclamation makes Lin Tian feel the danger of the situation. Looking at the phone being hung up for a long time, he looks up at Tang Ya and says: "Tang ya, where is the radar now?"


    Radar and long Nu are good at tracking. As long as they have him, they can find Xiao ling''er no matter where he is. Lin Tian is not worried about whether radar will help. He is worried that Xiao ling''er will have an accident if they can''t wait for them to arrive.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s dignified expression, Tang Ya realizes that the situation is very critical. After a while, Daniel recovers. Although he looks pale, he struggles to get up when he sees something. He says to Lin Tian, "Doctor Lin, if you have anything to do, please do it. Let me take care of the injured villagers."


    "Can..." Lin Tian looked at Daniel''s pale face, not without worry. As soon as he started talking, he saw Daniel''s simple and honest smile, waved his hand and said: "Doctor Lin, you can rest assured. I''m ok."


    "Brother Daniel, don''t forget to give Er Ya the rest of the soup. Her illness is too serious to be delayed."


    After Lin Tianguan takes a picture, just about to leave with Tang ya, Tasha suddenly blocks in front of him, stares at his eyes and asks: "you don''t want to take the opportunity to escape!"


    Seeing that she was not familiar with the world, Lin Tian also knew that it was useless to talk more. He waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk about it. I have something urgent to do now. We''ll talk about it later, OK?"


    "No! Grandma''s illness will not be delayed. You can''t go Tasha stubbornly block in front of Lin Tian, do not move half a step.


    When Tang Ya saw that she was about to start, she saw Lin Tian holding her hand and said with a smile, "let me do it."


    Under the gaze of Tang ya, Lin Tian with a kind of evil smile, clearly very unkind, ferociously stretched out his hand to squeeze tashanen''s water face, ferociously said: "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As she spoke, her hand also strengthened. Tasha''s small face was pinched and deformed by him. Tasha''s eyes were filled with tears and her mouth was grinning. Even Tang Ya couldn''t bear to see it. I really don''t know how Lin Tian got it.


    Tasha can''t stand the pain any more and starts to cry. Lin Tian is satisfied and releases his hand. He claps his hands without guilt. He turns to Tang Ya and says, "we can go."


    Tang Ya looks at Tasha, who is crying like a tearful person. She really doesn''t know what to say. Of course, it''s not suitable to say more at this time. Take a few steps quickly, go back with Lin Tian to the Hummer parked in the path of entering the woods, and drive to the secret foothold of long nu in Jigen township.


    "Lin Tian, I''ll kill you!" Tasha seems to have come back to herself. She gives a roar to Lin Tianyuan''s back, which makes the bull shiver.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care how angry Tasha is. At this time, he is reciting Xiao ling''er. She must not have an accident.


    ****¡¡****


    Locksmith


    Xiao ling''er and permittee can escape from the obstruction of Lin Tian in Jigen township. They are in a panic. In order to avoid being overtaken by Lin Tian, they run around. When they look up at the road, they find a reality that makes them want to cry. They are lost.


    Looking around at the boundless emptiness, they can''t even find a person who asks for directions. They want to cry without tears. They finally get rid of Lin Tian, but they don''t want to call him so soon.


    They also have to go on, walk tired to rest, rest enough to go, finally walked to the rock village.


    "Sister ling''er, we finally see the village." I didn''t wash my face for several days, but I pointed to the village not far away and said happily.


    After walking for such a long time, Xiao ling''er finally breathed a sigh. She was also exhausted. She really wanted to find a place with hot water and a bed, take a bath and have a good sleep.


    With hope in their heart, they could not help speeding up. But as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw a large number of people running outside the village in a hurry.


    "Zombies, run There was a middle-aged woman with a bloated figure who was very hard to run. She was still running with her teeth clenched and did not forget to shout as she ran.


    "Zombies?" Permittee can search everywhere. After so much suffering and suffering so much crime, she has no interest in seeing zombies now. The reason why she wants to search everywhere is purely for security reasons. After all, zombies are quite aggressive.


    "Auntie, where are the zombies?" As soon as the middle-aged woman passed by Xiao ling''er, she pulled her down and asked. To tell you the truth, Xiao ling''er was really scared.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Xiao ling''er in great fear. Seeing that she was bright eyed and white toothed, and didn''t look like a bad person, she stopped. She turned her head and pointed to the rolling smoke in the village and said, "there''s a man in the village who is crazy and bites when he sees people. Those who are bitten by him will soon become dead. I''m the only one left in my family. I''m not bitten, others..."


    The middle-aged woman had tears in her eyes. She couldn''t say any more, but she still wiped away her tears and said to Xiao ling''er, "girl, I''m going to leave. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, you will really die."


    He quickly broke away from Xiao ling''er''s pull and ran farther and farther with other people who escaped from the village.


    Only Xiao ling''er and permit are left, but they are in the same place, looking at their more and more distant figure.


    "Sister ling''er, what should we do?" Permittee''s eyes are extremely helpless and hesitating.


    On weekdays, Xiao ling''er would give her a violent shudder if she said anything, but now she was not even in the mood to beat her, so she replied: "what else can I do? Go back! "


    go back?! It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy for the two girls who lost their way. When they looked at the endless distance, several zombies suddenly appeared behind them.


    Bored, you can turn your head to see the Zombie''s first reaction, just like Ye long in Ye Gong Hao long. The first reaction to see a real dragon is not joy, but fear. The uncontrollable fear makes her tremble.


    "Ling''er, let''s run!" Permit can see more and more close zombies, keep pulling Xiao ling''er''s sleeve, keep urging way.


    Xiao ling''er is hesitating whether to call Lin Tian, but listening to her constant urging, she asks strangely, "coco, what do you say?"


    "Zombie, sister ling''er, run Permit can no longer control the fear in the heart, spread the feet to run, Xiao ling''er this just reaction come over, turn a look, immediately lose face, no longer can''t care about other spread the feet to run.

 Chapter 393

    "Coco, what are you running for? Didn''t you pull me all the way here to see the zombies? " The more Xiao ling''er thinks about it, the more he feels angry. He can''t help but complain about it.


    Permission can no longer have the usual ancient spirit, eyes full of grievances and fear, pathetic said: "sister ling''er, I''m wrong."


    Xiao ling''er is just angry to scold a few words, but she didn''t expect permission to show her pity. She can''t bear to scold any more, and she runs to the woods with coco biting her teeth.


    The two girls who lost their way went into the dense forest and ran for a while in a hurry. They found that they were lost again. Not only were they lost, they could not find the way back to the original village.


    The woods were thick and dark, and the surrounding uneven trees were strangely distributed around the woods. Xiao ling''er and permittee could see the similar scenery around them, depressed, helpless and hesitating.


    As night fell, the woods fell into darkness.


    At this moment, whose tears are flying.


    Xiao ling''er and Xu Xu believe that only their tears are flying, but no one knows.


    Ouch!


    On a moonlit night, wolf, the theme of a good horror film, Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke are convulsed with fear. They embrace each other and look around with tears in their eyes. Once upon a time, Lin Tian advised them not to come here.


    Once upon a time, they were so stubborn that they didn''t agree. They even came here secretly and got themselves into trouble.


    Lin Tian, this name, now, is repeatedly mentioned by Xiao ling''er and permissive.


    Fear finally conquers Xiao ling''er''s ever powerful self-esteem, and finally dials Lin Tian''s number. When the phone is dialed, she hears a familiar voice and almost can''t help crying.


    "Lin Tian ~" Xiao ling''er felt very kind at this moment, but she knew that she was wrong, but what''s the use of wrong? Now they don''t even know where to tell him.


    "Sister ling''er, I''m wrong." Permit can finally bow his head to admit his mistake. However, what''s the use of admitting his mistake at this moment? Xiao ling''er doesn''t even have the strength to blame her. Seeing permit''s face of fear, Xiao ling''er slowly puts down her hand holding the mobile phone while talking to Lin Tian.


    As soon as he was about to offer a few words of consolation, he caught her hand and grasped it fiercely. Xiao ling''er screamed with pain, and her mobile phone fell from her hand to the ground, smashing to pieces.


    The permission of causing trouble can pull Xiao ling''er imperceptibly, point to the zombies coming towards them and say: "sister ling''er, zombies!"


    Along the direction of permissive fingers, Xiao ling''er looks at the zombies in astonishment, seems to be aware of their position, and is walking slowly. Their action is very quick, not like the legendary limbs stiff and slow.


    "Run away!" Permission can be said.


    Where can we escape? For the two girls who lost their bags and lost their way, even if they were not eaten by zombies, they would starve to death and be scared to death. In short, they could not die well.


    Xiao ling''er, with the desperation from the center of sorrow, can be dragged by permission to flee to the depths of the dense forest


    Lin Tian, where are you now?


    **** ****


    Ah choo~


    Lin Tian sneezed and rubbed his nose with his index finger.


    "Are you all right?" Sima Xiao asked with concern.


    Lin Tian also feels strange. If you want to talk about your evil physical quality, you shouldn''t have any problems, but you sneeze. It''s not like that.


    He and Tang ya come to the foothold of longnujigen township. After they communicate with Sima Xiao, radar begins to search. Lin Tian has a short conversation with Xiao ling''er.


    The radar takes this as the search point and starts to search for the signal of the mobile phone.


    The signal in the mountain area is not good, but it is known as the first radar of dragon fury. This first radar refers to search, and it doesn''t mean anything else.


    Lin Tian anxiously looks at the radar, focusing on the search for Xiao ling''er''s whereabouts. With the passage of one minute, Xiao ling''er and the permission may be more dangerous.


    "I heard that you have developed an antidote?" Sima Xiao asked.


    Lin Tian looked at Tang Ya in surprise. Seeing that she looked a little unnatural, he understood most of it and nodded: "the effect is waiting, but I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Sima Xiao gave a sound, turned to the Falcon who was cleaning his gun and said, "contact the big screen signal to Longnu headquarters. I want Longjun to explain this to him in person."


    "Do you have any plans that I don''t know?" Lin Tian looks at Sima Xiao''s stern expression, slightly surprised and asks.


    Falcon is busy debugging the equipment. I believe it won''t take a while to contact long Jun. just at this moment, Sima Xiao looks at Lin Tian seriously and says, "originally, you shouldn''t know about this, but long Jun says he believes you. So I have to explain the epidemic situation to you."


    "Is there anything wrong with the epidemic?" Lin Tian knew in advance that the epidemic was related to the failure of the Russian drug test. It can be seen that Sima Xiao still mentioned this matter seriously with himself today. Is there any place where he missed it?


    Looking at Lin Tian''s puzzled eyes, Sima Xiao said in a deep voice: "we hope you can participate in the werewolf project."


    "Project werewolf?" Military secrets rarely involve outsiders, but long Jun asks Sima Xiao to tell him about it, which makes Lin Tianxiao very surprised.


    "Let Longjun explain the details to you."


    Falcon has already contacted Longnu base camp. Longjun''s dignified and old face appears in front of the big screen. Looking at Lin Tianping, he says: "Hello, Lin Tian!"


    "Long Jun, what does the werewolf project mean?" Lin Tian asked directly.


    Long Jun and he don''t like twists and turns. It''s better to point out what they say.


    At this moment, long Jun''s eyes no longer look at Lin Tian''s smile, only sharp and dignified, said: "Lin Tian, you are a member of long Nu, so this matter, you must remember to keep secret, understand?"


    Lin Tian nodded solemnly and said, "I swear with my life."


    Ha ha


    Long Jun''s laughter is full of heroism and domineering. Lin Tian clearly feels that the whole base is shaking with his laughter.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve developed a Chinese medicine that is effective for the virus?" Long Jun asked.


    Lin Tian once again slanted Tang Ya one eye, he didn''t think this woman usually cold face beauty, how tongue so long?


    "The effect is not known yet." Lin Tian told the truth.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s thoughts, long Jun said, "don''t blame Tang ya. I asked her to say that. Besides, now the military also needs you to develop antidotes to fight against the failure of this Russian drug test."


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and said, "I will try my best."


    "I know that you are a new generation of talented doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. At the beginning, when you first came to Xinjiang, I believed that you would be able to find a solution to the problem..."


    Lin Tian is praised by long Jun for no reason. He can''t understand his meaning in the fog of Yunshan mountain, but Lin Tian knows something. Long Jun always praises people easily.

 Chapter 394

    After praising Lin Tian, long Jun didn''t expect him to change his mind. He said, "this time, the upper level of the military department has planned to negotiate with Russia. Therefore, we need enough evidence. I''m afraid I can''t tell you the specific reason. One thing, you should remember that no matter what happens, we will support you behind your back."


    Thank you, long Jun Lin Tian nods to answer a way, he just thinks long Jun says some strange words, but didn''t consider too much, however, the meaning of long Jun''s words, he is clear understand, long Jun needs to collect a lot of evidence of werewolf disaster.


    As for long Jun''s question about the military''s great need for decoction, Lin Tian was at a loss for a moment. He had boiled a lot of decoction before. In order to save the villagers in tagan, he had to boil it again. What bothered Lin Tian was that although herbs were easy to find, they were extremely precious.


    Last time, Daniel had consumed nearly one fifth of his blood. Without three or five months'' recovery, he could not use it again. Now, we need to find a new medicine to replace Daniel''s blood.


    But


    Lin Tian felt very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to find a new medicine guide. Long Jun looked at him with embarrassment, so he asked: "Lin Tian, do you have any questions?"


    "I need medical guidance. I believe Tang Ya has already told you. Besides, I can''t find anything better or more suitable for medical guidance." Lin Tian told me frankly.


    Long Jun promised: "don''t worry, I will go to look for people who have antibodies, let them take the initiative to donate blood as your drug guide."


    "If there is a device that can extract antibodies from their blood, it''s better than using blood directly." Lin Tian is worthy of being the descendant of a miracle doctor. He always thinks differently from ordinary people and can always think beyond his limitations.


    Lin Tian''s a reminder, long Jun smile: "this is simple, you can rest assured, I will let you do, later Tang Ya will accompany you to save your friend."


    Through the big screen, the old and the young are communicating with each other across the space. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. Of course, the radar is not idle. During this time, it finds the coordinates of the location of Xiao ling''er''s broken mobile phone.


    East longitude 73 ¡ã 20¡ä£­79 ¡ã 57 '', 35 n ¡ã 20¡ä£­40 ¡ã I hope you can find them when you go there. " Radar is worthy of the first dragon anger, accurate coordinates reported out, attracted the crowd.


    Tang Ya used GPS on her mobile phone to locate the latitude and longitude, and said to Lin Tian, "let''s go."


    "Let''s go with you, too!" Sima Xiao said: "this is also the action of long nu."


    Lin Tian thanks Chong Sima Xiao for a smile, but he doesn''t say much anymore. A group of people are marching towards the dense forest of Locke village.


    **** ****


    Deep in the forest, in the cave.


    There are still tears on Xiao ling''er''s and permissive Ke''s pink faces. Their white and pink faces have long been like kittens, and their dirty bodies are emitting peculiar smell. Xiao ling''er, who is a little bit of a cleanliness addict on weekdays, can''t stand it.


    But now, she has no scruple to these, they embrace each other, terrified, put up a pair of ears to listen to the outside world.


    In order to avoid the zombies, they have been running to the depths of the forest, and finally let them find a cave where they can live. They did not hesitate to go in. The dark cave is like a monster, devouring all the light.


    Xiao ling''er, they don''t know how deep the cave is, and they don''t know where it leads. They just want to avoid the zombies. This journey is too dangerous for them to forget.


    "Sister ling''er, I''m hungry." Permit can be shrunk into a ball, chubby body into a ball, squeezed in Xiao ling''er''s arms, closed his eyes like a dream, whispering.


    Xiao ling''er was very worried when she saw that she seemed to be sleeping. She had heard that many people were sleeping so deeply under such circumstances, and she never woke up again. She quickly called, "coco, you can''t sleep?"


    "Sister ling''er, I''m sleepy and hungry. I can''t open my eyes." Permission can be said with a bit of complaint.


    Xiao ling''er wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, showing her ability and courage to win in the mall. She said to permissive Ke, "permissive Ke, I order you not to sleep."


    "Why?" You can rub your eyes with dirty hands, trying not to feel so sleepy.


    Xiao ling''er was stunned and murmured, "because..."


    Mouth open for a long time, just with a positive tone said: "Lin Tian, will come to save us."


    "But he doesn''t even know where we are." Although it''s sleepy, it''s not stupid. It''s not so easy to fool.


    Xiao ling''er is speechless and looks at the permission that seems to be sleeping. For a moment, she can''t speak. Seeing that permission is a little sickly, she is in a bad mood. She quickly touches her forehead with her hand.


    "Coco, your forehead is so hot!" Xiao ling''er said anxiously.


    Permit can also a pair of sleepless appearance, return a way: "work properly elder sister, you say I can die?"


    "How can you die? I won''t allow you to die!" Xiao ling''er shakes permission hard to let her go to sleep. Xiao ling''er is afraid that permission will never wake up as soon as she sleeps.


    Permit can be Xiao ling''er desperately shaking, the body is not comfortable, this is even more uncomfortable, cry: "ling''er elder sister, you let me sleep, I''m too sleepy."


    "Coco..." Xiao ling''er was a little sad, because he didn''t obey and got into trouble, otherwise, he would not be reduced to this situation.


    Helpless despair rises from Xiao ling''er''s heart. At the same time, she has a kind of inexplicable sadness. Why do she always force herself into this desperate situation


    "Coco, ling''er..."


    A call, like a bright light in the night, rose in Xiao ling''er''s heart for a moment. She said to her permission to fall asleep: "coco, do you hear me? It''s Lin Tian. He''s coming to save us! "


    "Lin Tian?" Permission can use hand signal not to disturb her, vaguely said: "now, I just want to sleep!"


    Xiao ling''er, seeing that she was sleepy, didn''t stop her. Instead, she tried to call out to Lin Tian, hoping that he would know that they were hiding in the cave. But when she tried to cry out, she found that she was hoarse and couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "Lin..." Xiao ling''er''s hoarse voice couldn''t make a sound at all. She tried several times, but she couldn''t make a sound. What can we do? There are still zombies in the forest. When Lin Tian encounters an accident, she will regret it all her life.


    In a hurry, Xiao ling''er picked up a stone beside him and threw it out.


    But can Lin Tian hear the sound of the stone impact? To tell the truth, Xiao ling''er really has no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 395

    Locksmith


    In this place where no one will come during the day, it''s even more frightening at night. There are zombies in the dense forest, so that the elite members of Longnu can''t play twelve points.


    The strengthened body of the Berserker is beyond the reach of ordinary people no matter how they exercise. However, most of the zombies are villagers infected with virus. Whether they will be as strong as the Berserker is still unknown to Lin Tian.


    The radar finds the dense forest according to the signal of Xiao ling''er''s mobile phone. However, in the dense forest, it can''t be found in the daytime, let alone in the night without stars.


    "Ling''er, coco." Lin Tian is calling in the open forest. The echo has been far away. Unfortunately, there is no echo.


    To say that Lin Tian''s cry has no effect, but it''s unrealistic. He startled the nearby zombies and forced them.


    "Idiot!" Tang Ya scolds Lin Tian coldly.


    Lin Tian looks at the zombies who are pushing towards them and sighs bitterly. He doesn''t rebut Tang Ya''s scolding like before.


    "Prepare to fight!" At Sima Xiao''s command, the crowd scattered and used their agile skills to deal with zombies. Most of these zombies were villagers in the nearby villages where they were infected with the virus, and their muscles did not strengthen to the level of violent soldiers.


    Dragon rage members are easy to deal with. They try not to hurt their lives, but also interrupt their hands and feet to make them lose the ability to act.


    Lin Tian looks at their way of doing things. Although he feels cruel, he has nothing to do. After all, he can''t find a more suitable way for a while. Tang Ya and radar quickly turn over a few zombies and tie them up with the ropes they carry.


    After a while, they gave the zombies to the basic uniform. Although the zombies were in uniform, they didn''t know anything about Xiao ling''er. At this time, the radar couldn''t find any of their whereabouts, which inevitably made Lin Tian in trouble.


    A fine, audible sound came from the depth of the forest. Only Lin tianminrui could hear it. It was the sound of a stone hitting the ground.


    "Did you hear that?" Lin Tian asks Tang ya.


    Tang Ya listens carefully, and doesn''t hear any sound. She shakes her head strangely. She looks at Lin Tian. She is serious and doesn''t disturb him. She looks at him quietly.


    The sound of the stone hitting the ground sounded again.


    Lin Tian dares to confirm this time that it must be Xiao ling''er. They show them where they are. As for why they don''t shout, Lin Tian initially concludes that she must be hoarse.


    Hearing the sound and identifying the position is one of Lin Tian''s Secret skills. After listening for a while, he pointed to the direction not far from the dense forest and said, "they must be in that position."


    With that, he doesn''t care whether the members of Longnu will follow him or not. He rushes over. Tang Yasheng is afraid that Lin Tian will be in danger and follows him. Other members of Longnu, led by Sima Xiao, also follow him.


    "Ling''er, coco." The Xiao family and the Xu family are very kind to Lin Tian. If they lose their most precious granddaughter here, Lin Tian Tian doesn''t know how to face them.


    There was still no echo, and the sound of the stone hitting the ground became clearer.


    Lin Tian rushes in front of him. Finally, at the cave, he sees Xiao ling''er cuddling the half closed and half awake, and he is throwing stones to tell Lin Tian where he is.


    "Ling''er, coco." Lin Tian exclaimed.


    Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian dully. It''s easy for people to fall into such a silly state after great joy and sorrow.


    Happiness comes so quickly and suddenly that people can''t believe it.


    Seeing Lin Tian again, Xiao ling''er suddenly passed away.


    "Lin... God." Xiao ling''er helplessly stretches out her hand. Suddenly, she faints. Seeing this, Lin Tian comes forward and takes a pulse for the two girls. Maybe she has suffered some cold and fright. She is hot and has a high fever. Xiao ling''er is too weak to be like this.


    Lin Tian was relieved to see that their lives were not in danger.


    Take them to Humba, so many frightened Lin Tian is also relieved, these two girls are too naughty, let people worry, of course, Lin Tian also don''t forget to call Qin Xueqing to report peace with her.


    "Sister Qin, I plan to send ling''er and coco back in two days. Please arrange it there."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick them up. They''re so disgraceful. I''ll teach them a lesson." Qin Xueqing seems very angry, and her words are hard.


    Lin Tian arranges things properly and talks with her, but he doesn''t intercede with Xiao ling''er. Lin Tian thinks that they should learn a lesson, so as not to do harm to others.


    What he didn''t know was that after this time, even if Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke were brave enough, they didn''t dare to do this again.


    Sima Xiao returns to the base with other dragon anger members and orders Tang ya to protect Lin Tian. A group of people separate at the intersection of the dense forest and the village and watch Sima Xiao leave. Tang Ya asks, "where are you going?"


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at Xiao Ling and her son, who were sleeping. But they sighed: "go back to tagan village! Maybe the panel has arrived. "


    Tang ya, oh, no more words.


    Lin Tian was two girls did not speak the mood, Hummer has been driving on the rugged path in the countryside.


    By the time we got to tagan village, the sun was already rising.


    The first ray of sunlight sprinkles on the barren but simple land of taganzhuang.


    Lin Tian tries to stretch his paralyzed body, which has been sitting in Hummer for a long time. He gets out of the car and checks the situation of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke.


    Yesterday, Lin Tian gave permission to take some medicine. This morning, the high fever had gone away, and Xiao ling''er was breathing peacefully. Knowing that she was ok, she put down her heart and went back to the home of father Gangba in tagan village with Tang ya.


    Before entering the door, Gangba''s father welcomed him out. The sadness on his face had already disappeared. Seeing Lin Tianxi, he said with a smile: "Doctor Lin, Er Ya finally woke up."


    "Really?" Lin Tian is really relieved that the decoction he made finally works. After Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke are settled properly, he sets up a meeting for Er Ya.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you." Er Ya finally shows a pale smile. After a life and death experience, she can better understand the value of life.


    Lin Tian shook his hand and said, "I''m not good enough, otherwise, you won''t suffer so much."


    "What are you doing?" The voice of father Gangba came from outside the house.


    "We asked Daniel to bring us here just to thank the doctor for saving our lives." A slightly younger voice answered father Gangba''s question.


    "Get some sleep first!" Lin Tian said to Er Ya with a smile.


    Er Ya is more obedient than Xiao ling''er and permissive. She lies down obediently and closes her eyes quietly.


    After Lin Tian built it for her, he went out of the house. Daniel pointed to Lin Tian as if he had found a new world and said, "he is the one who saved the lives of a village."


    WOW!


    With the sound of Daniel, all the villagers gathered in front of father Gangba knelt down

 Chapter 396

    Looking at the black kneeling area on the ground, Lin Tian didn''t have the domineering power of being king in the world. He quickly bent down to help Daniel up and said to the kneeling people, "everyone, get up quickly. I have to do what we should do."


    Shu Jie happened to pass here with her camera. She picked up the camera and pressed the shutter frequently to witness the touching scene of thanking the great doctor. She was glad that she could come to the bitter and cold place of tagan village from the prosperous place of Yanjing.


    "It''s really moving. If it''s published in the newspaper, it will be a very moving scene." Shujie with a high degree of occupational sensitivity, very predictive self talk.


    Skillfully pressing the shutter, she drove to tuck village from last night. Along the way, she witnessed how the dying villagers came back to life after taking the decoction.


    She was glad that she saw this scene, because some reporters could not meet such a shocking scene even if they spent their whole life.


    Shujie is taking a picture alone. Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to it. He quickly picks up the nearest cow and says to the crowd, "get up quickly! I really can''t repay you for your great kindness! "


    "Saving people is the best reward." Father Gangba is grateful for holding Lin Tian''s hand. Thanks to Lin Tian, his daughter will turn the corner and let him no longer bear the pain of losing his daughter.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian held father Gangba''s hand and said to Daniel, "brother Daniel, let the villagers get up! Otherwise, I will be angry. "


    "Well!" Daniel just and honest smile, no longer insist on kneeling on the ground, stood up and said to the people: "everyone up, otherwise, Doctor Lin will not be happy."


    In the end, they are all simple villagers. They are afraid that Lin Tian will be really angry with them. Qi shuasha stands up again and looks at Lin Tian eagerly. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, Daniel''s mother came out of the crowd with a basket. Seeing this, Daniel quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "mother, I won''t let you come? Why are you still here? "


    "To be a man, we have to have a conscience. Dr. Lin saved our village. I can''t help it if I don''t come." Daniel''s mother said stubbornly.


    "But you are more than 80 years old, and your body is not..." Daniel looked at his mother and glared at him, like a wrong child, and never dared to say anything again.


    Daniel''s mother took the basket and walked to Lin Tian. Lin Tian quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "what can I do for you, old mother?"


    Daniu''s mother was full of tears. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Tian and said, "you are really like your father. Your father and son are all great benefactors of our tagan village."


    "Mom, you''re serious. I''m just trying my best." Lin Tian takes out a handkerchief and gently wipes the tears for Da Niu''s mother. He is a little sad and comforts her.


    Daniel''s mother took Lin Tian''s handkerchief, wiped her tears and broke her tears into a smile and said, "look at me, I''m so excited when I''m old that I forget what I''m doing here."


    After that, he uncovered the towel in the basket, revealing an old hen and some eggs, and said to Lin Tian, "the village has just suffered a disaster, pig! All the cattle are dead, only this old hen is left. Yesterday, it laid some eggs, and I caught them for you to mend your body. "


    "How can I take this?" Lin Tian quickly declined.


    Daniel''s mother deliberately face a board, asked: "too little?"


    Lin Tian no longer spoke. Seeing that Daniel''s mother insisted on giving, he reached out and took the basket. The moment he took the basket, he clearly felt extremely heavy, like a thousand pounds. Maybe there was nothing more precious in the world.


    Gold is valuable, friendship is priceless.


    Lin Tian looks at the ragged villagers affectionately. He thinks that he should help them, not only cure their diseases, but also help them out of poverty.


    In front of the public, he did not hesitate to take out LAN Yanmei''s three million gold cards, and now he has tens of millions of gold cards. He said, "I hope this money can improve your life and build several schools, because the biggest poverty of people is not disease but ignorance."


    All of them are stunned by Lin Tian''s sudden action. They are staring at Lin Tian''s action in situ and don''t know what to evaluate.


    Shujie was stunned for a while. Then she took up her camera and quickly pressed the shutter. How she hoped more people would know what happened in tagan village today.


    "I give ten million." Xiao ling''er doesn''t know when she came out of the room. Although her face hasn''t washed away the fatigue of the journey, the light in her eyes is firm and abnormal.


    Lin Tian turned his head to look at her firm eyes, and immediately understood that she was not an impulsive act because of her fever.


    Compared with Lin Tianlai, Xiao ling''er has more business sense and organizational ability. In a short time, she thought about how to use the money more reasonably to benefit more people. She walked steadily and forcefully to the people and said, "I hope to use the money to establish a charity fund to benefit more people. I came here to travel and found that apart from poverty, I have to pay more attention to it, The biggest problem here is that the road is not smooth. As early as ten years ago, someone said that if you want to get rich, you should build the road first, but the mountain road here is rugged and the traffic is extremely inconvenient... "


    In Lin Tian''s impression, at this moment, the unruly and willful little girl is gone, and she becomes a straightforward Xiao ling''er. She even tells us how to operate the money in front of everyone, but unfortunately, there are not many people who can understand.


    "What are you going to do in the first place?" Instead of talking, it''s better to take action more directly. Lin Tian immediately asks.


    Xiao ling''er said with a smile: "I hope to set up a charity foundation, which must be named after Lin Tian, and the first president of the foundation I volunteered."


    I was strangled. I said so much just now. It turned out to be the inaugural address.


    Lin Tian doesn''t object to the establishment of a foundation, but it seems too high-profile to name it after him, which is not in line with his principle of keeping a low profile.


    "Can the name of the foundation be changed?" Lin Tian kindly reminds us.


    Xiao ling''er stubbornly waved his hand, answered two words and said, "no way!"


    Refuse not to calculate, also in front of the public, a gold card from Lin Tian''s hand, to carry a small bag, mischievous blinked his eyes and said: "this card now belongs to me."


    "I''m strangled!" Lin Tian wants to cry without tears. He really can''t figure out why his money should be kept by Xiao ling''er. However, he also knows that this money will become the first start-up fund under Xiao ling''er''s operation.


    With Xiao ling''er''s business genius, I believe the fund of the foundation will be more and more.


    Tang Ya is staring at what happened in the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she seems to know more about Lin tianyifen. She skillfully plays with daggers, and her eyes flash with a complicated look.

 Chapter 397

    The lights are flashing for one person.


    The moving scenes have been witnessed by Shujie, which has become the historical frame.


    Lin Tian charitable foundation will become the selling point of Shu Jie''s next manuscript. A doctor who devotes himself to it will put all his savings into improving the poor and backward mountain villages. This is the spirit of Shenma, and it is clearly Bethune''s rebirth.


    Shu Jie instinctively presses the shutter. She is clearly felt by the phenomenon in front of her eyes, and has no time to think about other things. She just feels that there is a warm current surging all over her body. If she came to tagan to look for valuable news before, she is completely infected by Lin Tian''s infinite noble sentiment at this moment.


    She even wants to use the camera in her hand to broadcast the scene in front of her. Only in this way can she know more about what happened in this remote village and what kind of moving people will be.


    "Dr. Lin, you are our benefactor again."


    With a cry from father Gangba, he took the lead and knelt down with Daniel''s mother.


    Lin Tian stared at the kneeling area in front of him. He hurriedly picked up Daniel''s mother, an old man in his eighties. Lin Tian couldn''t stand her kneeling. Even if Lin Tian did something earth moving, he couldn''t stand the kneeling of an old man who was getting rarer and rarer.


    Daniel''s mother was supported by Lin Tian, and stood up tremblingly. Then Lin Tian knelt on the ground again, and the villagers in the dark village of tagan said, "everyone, get up quickly!"


    Father Gangba took the lead to stand up, and with the popularity he had accumulated in the village for many years as the village head, he said, "let''s get up, Doctor Lin is from the city. He doesn''t like the way we thank him."


    Many people wipe away the tears moved by Lin Tian and slowly stand up. The people in the mountain thank Lin Tian for everything he has brought to them in the most pure and simple way.


    They are poor, but they are much cleaner than those who are rich and heartless, and the cleanness comes from the heart.


    If the sky after the rain, blue without a trace of impurities.


    Boom.


    A motorcade came in from a distance, and Lin Tianxun went there. He couldn''t help showing his joy. The expert group who arrived later had already entered the village of tagan. Because the situation of the village had been reported to the military headquarters, there were armored vehicles escorting him all the way.


    The villagers have seen such a big scene and hide behind Lin Tian one after another. They are so honest that they are afraid of having any connection with these unidentified people, and Lin Tian seems to be their most trusted person at the moment.


    As soon as the motorcade stopped, Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei jumped out of the car.


    I can''t tell from their agility that they are in their 70s. It is estimated that they have a lot to do with normal maintenance.


    Lin Tian came forward with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "two elders, I really want to kill you."


    "Boy, we all know what you have done. The touching story that you saved a village with your own strength has spread in Xinjiang. Everyone is talking about the auspicious weather and the miraculous doctor''s rebirth. They are all praising you..."


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to take the credit alone. He scratched his head and said: "master Yan, you''re too flattering. If someone didn''t help me, I don''t think I could have achieved so much."


    "Tasha has come to you for revenge?" Yan Yangxian plain out of a, also don''t know what he is thinking.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand it, but he replied honestly: "if the herbal medicine is not made by her, it''s estimated that it has no such obvious effect."


    "I see." Yan Yangxian had a strong smile, stroked the goatee on his chin, and looked at Yuan Mei with a meaningful smile.


    A glimpse of their tacit understanding really makes people think that there is a secret affair between them.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to take care of these things. After all, the virus has spread. Xiao ling''er, Locke and Damus, who are in danger, are experiencing different degrees of transmission, and they urgently need the help of doctors there.


    In addition, although tagan village uses Decoction to expel the virus, the people here are short of medicine and need more medical treatment. As the leader of the expert group, Lin Tian has to make overall consideration.


    As soon as the expert group arrived in tagan village, it began to work. Under the command of Zhang Bo, the tent builders were very busy with the tent and the equipment carriers were very busy.


    The army of the expert group also set up a cordon around the village and sealed off the village.


    After all, the villagers have never seen such a scene, and they will certainly panic when they don''t know the truth.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tianqian blocked the way. He is now the spokesman of the village. All the voices of the village are spoken by him.


    A young man with the appearance of an officer, with no expression on his face, replied, "I''m sorry, please don''t interfere with my official duties."


    "Business?! What kind of business? " Lin Tian watched them block the village discontentedly. In doing so, Lin Tian did not understand that he regarded the village as an epidemic area. If the virus could not be controlled, he would block the village on the spot and let the villagers in the village fry themselves.


    Although this law is cruel, it is a last resort. After all, it is better to let the villagers infected with the virus harm others.


    "I want to see your superiors. I don''t agree with what you are doing." Lin Tian yelled at the officer for the benefit of the villagers.


    Young officers are not nonsense, took out a gun to open the insurance, in front of Lin Tian sternly said: "this is a military action, who also obstruct, to kill."


    Lin Tian is not afraid to look at him. There is nothing wrong with the young officer in the execution of his official duties. But Lin Tian also feels that he is fighting for the interests of the villagers, and there is nothing wrong with it. The two people who are not wrong are tit for tat and do not give in at the moment.


    "I said count to three, if you don''t go back. I''ll shoot. " The young officer''s fingers slowly slide to the board machine and face Lin Tian''s warning road.


    Lin tianmian looked fearlessly, holding up his proud head and said, "I won''t let you blockade here, because this is not an epidemic area at all."


    The young officers of "one" could not melt at all and began to count.


    Lin Tian still looked at him coldly, and did not move.


    "Lin Tian, are you crazy?" Xiao ling''er anxiously comes forward to pull him away, but Lin Tian refuses.


    Everyone in the expert group was stunned, and the villagers were also stunned. They couldn''t believe why Lin Tian was so stubborn to face the cold muzzle with his flesh and blood.


    Only Lin Tian understood that it had nothing to do with personal honor, but with everyone''s dignity. He didn''t want to see the villagers treated by the military as white mice. They had the right to freedom, which was granted to everyone by heaven, and no one else had the right to deprive them.


    "Two"


    When the count reaches three, the young officer will shoot without hesitation. In the anxious eyes of the crowd, Lin tianlinran is not afraid to face the muzzle of the gun and does not step back

 Chapter 398

    "Three..."


    At the moment when the three words burst out of the officer''s mouth, the whole village of tagan was quiet. The focus of people''s eyes was on Lin Tian, and they were calling from their hearts. Lin Tian, hide quickly.


    Lin Tian seems to be an imperceptible person, still standing in front of the muzzle of the gun, with a calm look.


    There is a way in the world, so we should die for it. There is no way in the world.


    Lin Tian vowed to defend the Tao in his heart with his own life. He watched the young officer buckle his index finger to the trigger and calmly closed his eyes. What a glory it was to die for the Tao.


    At this moment, a smile appeared in the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth.


    But Tang Ya doesn''t want Lin Tian to be martyred. She is like a civet and moves like a rabbit. When the young officer counts one, she has already acted. At the third, she is just in front of Lin Tian.


    She didn''t block the bullet for Lin Tian, but hit the young officer''s belly with a punch. The young officer just felt dazzled, but didn''t expect that he would be hit suddenly.


    After staggering back a few steps, the 54 pistol also slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.


    "Actually, you don''t have to." Lin Tian''s strange calm way.


    Tang Ya turned his head and said coldly, "idiot."


    Knowing that he could not take her seriously, Lin Tianxin gave her a simple and honest smile and declined to comment.


    "Arrest them two troublemakers for me." The young officer is very angry. He doesn''t want to let Tang Ya and Lin Tian go.


    The army has the law of the army. Whoever influences military operations will be dealt with by military law.


    The armed soldier just wants to step forward, and Tang Ya lights up the identity card of long nu. Long Nu is the head of the special soldier king. What the soldiers don''t know is that those who like racing don''t know the magic of Schumacher.


    They all stop and stand in the same place, looking at the identity card of dragon anger in Tang Ya''s hand.


    The young officer knew that long Nu was not easy to provoke, but it didn''t mean that she could protect Lin Tian, who was making trouble, and become Lin Tian''s umbrella. He ordered the soldiers, "go and catch that boy for me."


    The skill of the Dragon anger elite is not something ordinary soldiers can resist. When a young officer gives an order, he regrets it. In case Tang Ya wants to help, he can''t get down.


    But when a group of soldiers rushed up to subdue Lin Tian, Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "so you are afraid of this? I see


    How many soldiers can understand his plain words.


    Tang Ya doesn''t move either. He looks at several soldiers rushing to Lin Tian. Before the young officer knows what''s going on, Lin Tian takes out the Dragon anger identity card that long Jun gave him and shows it in front of everyone.


    Several soldiers instantly petrified, they did not think a body so thin guy can also take out the identity card of dragon anger.


    Is it true that the identity card of Longnu will be on sale like a commodity in the new season, but why don''t we have it?


    Isn''t it fake?


    For a moment, the soldiers looked at the young officers lying on the ground with wishful thinking. They wanted to know what to do now?


    The soldiers want to know, and the young officers want to know even more. He has a bitter face, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate when he came out to carry out the task today, which made him very hurt.


    "Well, no more blockade here. I believe the epidemic can be controlled." Lin Tian in front of a few stunned soldiers, vowed to say.


    The young officer struggled to get up from the ground. He didn''t even have time to brush the dirt off his body. His words were not as tough as before. He said, "I''m sorry, please don''t embarrass me. I''m acting according to orders."


    "Tell me who your chief is. I''ll communicate with him." Tang Ya said coldly.


    The Dragon anger elite has the power to command anyone according to the situation on the spot. When Tang Ya said that, the young officer was not surprised. He just looked embarrassed and refused to report the name of the officer for a long time.


    Young officers are also in a dilemma. If they report it, if they are reprimanded by the officer, it will be a big deal. After all, it''s a shame for a soldier that the task has not been completed.


    Compared with Tang ya, Lin Tian was still able to understand the difficulties of the young officer and said to him, "well, I''m not hard for you. If there''s a superior blaming me, you can push it on me."


    "But..." the young officer looked awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be so righteous. However, he soon thought that if the superior didn''t accept it, he would still be imprisoned.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know your difficulty. I will deal with this matter and won''t make you embarrassed."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the young officer finally agreed, and then ordered that the blockade be lifted to leave the village as it was.


    Xiao ling''er breathes a long sigh, and Lin Tian''s image trembles in her heart.


    In fact, it''s not her. Even Shu Jie, who is taking photos, feels the same. Her excited hand was even unable to grasp the camera. What she didn''t expect was that this guy would be so man.


    Facing life and death calmly, no one can do it, but Lin Tian is leisurely and carefree.


    In the eyes of praise, Lin Tian calmly said to Yan Yangxian, "master Yan, should we discuss how to carry out the work next?"


    "What master? It''s all what other people call me. It''s not suitable for you. " Yan Yangxian turns away from Lin Tian''s topic.


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand his meaning, looking at Yan Yangxian''s eyes.


    Yan Yangxian obstinately said: "call me Godfather. After that, you will be the brother of Dongyang''s useless boy."


    Yuan Mei knew that Yan Yangxian had intended to take Lin Tian as an apprentice for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was directly recognized as a dry son today. Isn''t that dramatic enough?


    Lin Tianxian is a Leng, godfather how sensitive words, but this moment let him sound incomparably warm.


    "Godfather." Lin Tian called sweetly and knelt down in front of Yan Yangxian.


    "This is..." Yan Yangxian is puzzled, Yuan Mei is even more puzzled.


    Lin Tian looked up at Yan Yangxian and said, "it''s necessary to kneel down. Thank you for your love for me. From now on, I will respect you like my father. Please accept my worship. Don''t refuse."


    Yan Yangxian looks at Lin Tian with a happy smile and a happy flower on his face.


    Men kneel on their knees, parents kneel on their knees.


    For Lin Tian, this kneeling is of extraordinary significance for him who lost his parents since he was a child. It also means that from then on, he is no longer a fighting man, but a loving father silently supports and encourages him.


    The future road is very difficult, however, with the help of Lin Tian, he will no longer be lonely and afraid.


    With the presence of all the witnesses of the moment, for Lin Tian, is undoubtedly a very happy thing.

 Chapter 399

    Yan Yangxian, who has always been joking and scolding about the game of life, is already full of tears. Yan Dongyang, his son, is one of the most famous doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.


    Yan Yangxian can look down on him as well, Zhang Kou is my son who is not a tool.


    When Lin Tian knelt down in front of Yan Yangxian, the old man cried with joy. Yuan Mei had been with him for many years, and it was the first time that he would be so excited. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, get up!" Yan Yangxian reaches out his hand to help Lin Tian, who is kneeling on the ground, wipe away the tears on his face and smile.


    Lin Tian nodded and stood up. He stood up with a smile and said to Yan Yangxian, "godfather, although the epidemic situation in tagan village has been controlled, the epidemic situation in the other two villages is still spreading. If we don''t catch up soon, we may have an uncontrollable situation."


    Yan Yangxian stopped smiling and thought about the problem in his habitual way of holding his chin with one hand. After a moment, he said, "tagan village is our spot. We take the equipment to go around. To be honest, the scale of this epidemic is beyond my imagination. We must also find a way to deal with it."


    Lin Tian nodded with approval. After so many investigations, he had already understood that the epidemic was not a natural disaster but a man-made one. The drug introduction of the decoction developed by himself was too complicated, and without an excellent pharmacist, it certainly could not meet the needs of the epidemic.


    Tasha doesn''t know where to go at the moment. Lin Tian doesn''t have much confidence in the success of boiling soup because of her departure. Therefore, the most urgent thing for Lin Tian is to solve the problem of substitution of new drugs.


    The warm and touching scene was replaced by a touch of sadness. All the experts were excellent doctors. When they saw a patient in the midst of the epidemic, no one would show a happy smile.


    "Well, let''s go around!" Yan Yangxian suggested.


    As an expert group from Yanjing, what they urgently need to do is to grasp the situation as soon as possible, so as to suit the remedy to the case.


    "Zhang Bo, you and other people stay here. The villagers who are responsible for taking care of tagan, Godfather and I will go to the surrounding villages to learn about the situation. It will take about a day or two." Before leaving, Lin Tian felt it necessary to arrange the work of the expert group.


    On the plane, Zhang Bo had a conflict with Lin Tian, but what happened later made him see Lin Tian''s lofty character and superb medical skills. He was willing to follow Lin Tian''s orders and organize the doctors and nurses of the expert group to carry out the work.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Bo nodded and said, "go ahead and leave it to me."


    Lin Tian claps heavily on Zhang Bo''s shoulder, so painful that the boy grins and can''t speak.


    When they look at each other and smile, their trust is self-evident.


    "Lin Tian." Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian who is about to leave, and calls out timidly.


    Lin Tian turned his head and thought that the little girl was going to make trouble again. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come back early!" Xiao ling''er said softly.


    This sound almost didn''t make Lin Tian fall down. It''s really surprising.


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly and waves goodbye to her. He says goodbye to her father Gangba and everyone in Ta Gan village.


    Before the outbreak, we all experienced a terrible scene in tagan village. When Lin tianyigan people went to the epidemic area again, there was no doubt that they were watching them and praying for them.


    Lin Tian''s motorcade drove farther and farther, but people''s eyes still did not withdraw.


    "Dad, do you think doctor Lin will come back?" Erya, who has just recovered from a serious illness, can''t help asking with some worry.


    Gangba''s father looked far away. He was reluctant to give up in his eyes, but his voice was very firm and he said, "yes."


    "Doctor Lin is the son of God sent by heaven. He will not be in any danger." Gangba''s father looked at Erya lovingly. In a word, he explained all the doubts in her heart.


    Tang ya, Lin Tian, Yan Yangxian, Yuan Mei and Yanjing went to the epidemic area. In an era of no war and peace, the epidemic area became a silent battlefield, and they were supposed to be warriors to the front.


    The nearest village to tagan is Damus. Lin Tian and his party first stop here. After driving on the rough road for nearly an hour, Tang Ya finds that the situation here is worse than that in tagan village.


    Tang Ya stops his car at the entrance of the village. They get off the car one after another. Lin Tian looks at Yan Yangxian and his party and says seriously, "godfather, it''s very dangerous here. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. Why don''t you wait for me here?"


    Yan Yangxian waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, we old guys have lived most of our lives and experienced all kinds of dangers. These are really nothing."


    The others nodded with approval, which made Lin Tian very moved.


    A group of old doctors, regardless of their fame and profits, are devoted to curing diseases and saving people. With their selfless dedication, traditional Chinese medicine will flourish. Lin Tian is full of courage.


    Without much nonsense, they walked into the dilapidated village of Damus.


    The air was filled with the smell of burning straw. Lin Tian looked around and saw that there was once a small village with more than 100 people. Now there was no one. It was a pity.


    Facing the empty village, everyone can''t help looking around. Tang Ya''s face is even colder. Lin Tian can see that this group of sunset red doctors has brought her a lot of pressure.


    "Don''t be nervous, they won''t cause you too much trouble." Lin Tian is smiling and relieved for her.


    Tang Ya looked at him coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Pay attention to the surroundings."


    "..." Lin Tian has a feeling that every time he wants to care about her, he will be refuted by her intentionally or unintentionally, in order to distance himself from him.


    For Tang Ya intentionally or unintentionally keep the distance, Lin Tian thought it was just his heart, self mocking smile, also did not put in mind.


    A group of people were looking for a living person in Damus village, but they did not find any one alive. When the expert group was approaching the end of the village, they suddenly heard someone calling for help: "help


    "What? Are there still people alive in this village? " Lin Tian and others followed the reputation, and saw a young man running towards him. Behind him, there were several mad dogs chasing him. The goods ran so fast that they didn''t catch up with him.


    After the young man ran in, Lin Tian saw the man clearly and said in surprise, "it''s you!"


    "Master, help The young man who was mad at the dog also saw Lin Tian. As if he saw the new world, he ran to Lin Tian with all his life. But he didn''t know that several mad dogs behind him had already scared the magic doctors of the sunset red group into panic.


    Lin Tian a black line looking at this boy, heart sigh a way: "you this guy, really will add chaos."

 Chapter 400

    When I met a boy at the airport in Urumqi, I was born to be familiar with him. When I met Lin Tian, I called for master. As soon as I met him, I got into trouble for Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s mouth began to smoke. Is this product so respectful?


    Lin Tian''s mind, this boy has no mind to pay attention to, however, who is chased by a few mad dogs have no mind to have redundant ideas.


    Tang Ya is in charge of the duty of guard. Seeing the mad dog close to him, she doesn''t hesitate to raise her hand.


    There was a shot and a mad dog was killed.


    Lin Tian can see that the mad dog is also infected with the virus. What worries him more is that his muscles have been strengthened, and his action is particularly agile. Otherwise, Tang Ya''s shooting skills are really unparalleled. Otherwise, it is impossible to hit these mad dogs.


    Mad dog is no longer blindly chasing, but standing with eyes covetously looking at Lin Tian and others, bared his teeth and made a whine sound.


    The boy took a breath, holding a black stick ready to teach these mad dogs, but Lin Tian stopped him and asked: "boy, don''t mess around, you think you can subdue these mad dogs with only one stick."


    "What about that?" The boy took a look at Tang ya, who was facing several mad dogs alone, and said, "can''t you let her face it alone?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "don''t worry, she''s enough alone!"


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Tang Ya gives Lin Tian a look that you are really righteous and continues to look at those mad dogs.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to pay attention to her eyes any more. He digs away and says, "what''s your name?"


    "Me?" That kid ha ha dry smile a few, the eldest brother is unwilling of appearance, seem very don''t want to answer Lin Tian of ask a way.


    "No?" Lin Tian saw his mind.


    "Why do you need to know your name and surname when you are both reduced people in the end of the world?"


    Lin Tian nodded with approval, turned to Tang Ya and cried: "Tang ya, don''t worry about the boy''s life, let''s go!"


    Tang Ya twisted his head and looked at Lin Tian puzzledly. The boy was in a hurry. He stepped forward and said, "don''t do it. Can''t I say it?"


    "Why keep it secret? If I don''t use some means, you keep it secret." Lin Tian looks at him discontentedly.


    "I''m ashamed to say that my Mongolian name is Bart, and my Han name is Tu Hu. I''m a disciple of ghost medicine." Tu Hu''s brain fell out. When he showed his identity, Lin Tian was not surprised.


    When he was in Urumqi, he saved his illness with him. Lin Tian found that this boy''s needling method was totally different from his own. He always felt that he had seen it there, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was a disciple of ghost medicine.


    Ghost medicine is a mysterious school, which has been popular in the world, but it is not well known by the world. Many people even doubt whether there will be a ghost medicine school in the world. They all think that it was invented by a novelist with rich imagination.


    But Lin Tian knew that when he was studying medicine with the old man, he had contact with ghost doctors, and he still remembered their medical skills.


    It''s no wonder that Tu Hu Hui has always refused to tell the truth. If it wasn''t for angel Lin''s means, he would not have said it.


    While they were talking, Tang Ya solved another mad dog, but Lin Tian didn''t look at it and continued to ask, "Why are you here? Did you come at the command of the master?"


    Now that all that could not be said was said, Tu Hu did not hide what he said. He told the truth: "I had just come out of the mountain and experienced it. I decided to use my medical skills to rescue some people. Of course, I have some selfishness. I intend to use it to make a name for myself. Ghost doctors will also be proud of it."


    "What happened?" Lin Tian looked at this seemingly very scheming, in fact is a second class Tu Hu, some of the teasing asked: "why did you leave without saying goodbye that day?"


    Tu Hu sighed and said, "I rescued the patient with you that day. When I saw your performance before and after ebony''s rescue, I felt very guilty about the idea of wanting to be famous. In addition, through this incident, I felt that I had been looking at the sky from the bottom of my mind. Now it seems that there are people outside. After leaving, I arrived at Musi village and planned to save some more people in silence, The people here have already run out, and the rest of the dogs are infected with the virus to varying degrees. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been bitten by them. "


    After hearing this, Lin Tian put up his thumb and said, "to tell you the truth, you can run so fast that the dog can''t catch you."


    As Lin Tian expected, Tu Hu was a simple and honest second-class man. He ridiculed Lin Tian and thought it was his praise from the bottom of his heart. He said with pride, "that''s right. Fortunately, I''ve studied medicine. Otherwise, what would happen to Liu Xiang?"


    "What a shame Lin Tian felt that this was his heartfelt sigh.


    Tu Hu didn''t get angry. He scratched his head with a smile. It was a default.


    Tang Ya was not idle. When she kicked a mad dog away with her strong skill, Tu Hu pointed at her and said in surprise, "this woman is really powerful. Who is she?"


    "Bodyguard and driver." Lin Tian felt that he was very congenial to Tu Hu and spoke casually. He continued: "don''t look at her as a woman, you can''t be her opponent even if you have ten."


    Tu Hu said: "is it true or false?"


    "Why don''t you just try?" Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Lin Tian encouraged him to have a try.


    Tu Hu is just a second breed, but he is not stupid. He never does anything dangerous. He shrinks his head and refuses to go


    The conversation between them falls into Tang Ya''s ears without losing a word. He almost takes her breath away. He gives Lin Tian a cold look. He really wants to kick him to death.


    "Be careful." Just as she was distracted, a mad dog rushed over and Yan Yangxian, who was watching the battle, quickly reminded her.


    Thanks to his reminder, Tang Ya was surprised, and then she regained her mind. Instinctively, she let her escape the attack of mad dog.


    "Almost." Lin Tian exclaimed happily.


    Tang Ya felt that she was too lazy to pay attention to him, and continued to fight with the rest of the mad dogs.


    "What are you going to do next?" Tang Ya continues to fight, and Lin Tian feels that he can''t be idle. After finding a topic, he talks to Tu Hu again.


    Tu Hu turned his head back and looked at Lin Tian seriously. He said, "it''s too dangerous here. After a while, I''m going to go back to the ghost doctor''s house and practice again."


    "Look at your courage. It''s scornful." Lin Tian looked at him scornfully.


    Tu Hu said with a smile, "safety first, safety first."


    Lin Tian looked at the goods and shook his head helplessly. He said, "don''t say you know me in the future. I can''t afford to lose that person."


    "How can I do that? I really treat you as a master." Tu Hu is surprisingly stubborn this time.


    Lin Tian sighed and said, "if you worship your teacher privately, will your school agree?"


    Unexpectedly, the two goods took out a star clip from their pocket and said, "I mean master, the people I adore. These are all my masters."


    Lin Tian looked around, but he didn''t know anyone else except the photo above. He said strangely, "these people are all medical students?"


    "Master, do you really think that they all study medicine?" Butcher tiger white forest day a way.


    "What''s that?"


    "They are all outstanding players of the voice of China. Among them, Wu Mochou is my great love."


    "The voice of China"? Wu Mochou? " Lin Tian is at a loss.


    This time it''s Tu Hu''s turn to despise him, saying: "now Zhejiang satellite TV''s entertainment program is very popular. Don''t you watch it?"


    Er, Lin Tian has a black line. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    Tu Hu angrily looks at Lin Tian with a look of heartache.


    I wipe, this Ya is not only a second-class goods, or a non mainstream

 Chapter 401

    Speaking of these, Tu Hu''s words were more than before, and his saliva was flying. But Lin Tian couldn''t get in his mouth. Fortunately, Tang Ya solved some mad dogs at this time, and they stopped chatting.


    "Master, what can I do?" When Tu Hu saw that Lin Tian was going to leave, Lu pitifully didn''t look like he had just been.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment and said, "it''s really dangerous here. You''d better come with us."


    Tu Hu immediately said with a smile, "that''s right, master is really wise. Besides, taking me with you may help you."


    "You bang..." Lin Tian clearly felt that there was a fierce push behind him. He staggered forward for a few steps and fell on the ground, raising dust.


    People look at Lin Tian who suddenly falls to the ground. Just as they want to help him, they see that Lin Tian reaches out his hand and refuses: "don''t touch me. Let me get up by myself."


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Tu Hu came forward and asked with concern.


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Tang ya. He knows that she''s the one who''s making the trouble. In order to get revenge just now, he decides to knock down his front teeth and swallow them in his stomach based on the principle that good men don''t fight with women.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s calcium deficiency. Just let me have a rest for a while." Lin Tian said a little self mockery.


    Yu kaihong is known as the king of medicine. He will not be able to save his life. What''s more, he is Yan Yangxian''s son. So he said: "don''t worry, nephew, if you have me, you will not be short of calcium."


    Lin Tian took a look at him from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "your sister''s Dragon Spirit is fierce, but I''m not kidney deficiency..."


    After Tang Ya gets hold of it, he doesn''t forget to step on Lin Tian''s leg. He is sweating because of the pain, but he doesn''t dare to cry out. Lin Tian has to smile at Tang Ya''s revenge, which is to repay her anger with good.


    Confucius said: only women and villains are difficult to raise.


    Lin Tian has been familiar with the four books and five classics since he was a child. He naturally knows this, which is why he tolerates it.


    Of course, it''s also the reason why we can''t fight and fight.


    Lin Tian finally stood up and said to Tu Hu, "you said you can help, what can you help? Don''t tell me you''re a eater. Help eat and drink


    Tu Hu shook his head and said: "in Chuanya neibian, it is said that: under the onion white soup, under the rice soup, under the phlegm disease ginger soup, under the fire disease white water, and so on."


    Tang Ya may not understand that he recites a piece of medical books, but all the seniors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine don''t know it. As soon as they hear it, they know that Tu Hu is showing off his medical skills.


    "Don''t shake your schoolbag. Get to the point. Our time is precious." Lin Tian said.


    Tu Hu said: "there are several chapters in the medical books of guiyimen about similar descriptions of this epidemic. I have tried them and found that these drugs have obvious effects on muscles and viscera."


    "What happened?" Yan Yangxian and a group of sunset red TCM experts asked in unison.


    "Is the patient dead?" Lin Tian cut in very untimely.


    A group of old experts began to laugh. Tu Hu looked at the crowd with a burst of laughter and said quickly, "there was. Later, although the patient''s virus was under control, it still could not be eliminated. So, later, I added a medicine to induce it."


    "What?" Lin Tian saw that he was serious and didn''t look like a joke. He couldn''t help but put away the idea of teasing.


    Tu Hu replied solemnly, "honey."


    "What? Honey? " Lin Tian couldn''t figure it out. Honey can also be used as a drug.


    When it comes to medicinal materials, but Yu kaihong''s specialty, he nodded: "if honey is a hundred flower honey, that is to say, bees pick nectar from herbal medicine, then honey also has medicinal properties, and it''s a good choice for drug introduction."


    With Yu''s explanation, Lin Tian suddenly realized and sighed: "there is no limit to learning. It''s never too old to learn!"


    "How do you get honey?" Lin Tian looks at TU Hu and asks.


    Tu Hu said with a sly smile: "I think there is a beehive under the old banyan tree at the entrance of the village, so I collected some honey. In addition, according to the medical books, I prepared a decoction by myself, which still had some effect on the injured."


    "Really?" Lin Tian''s eyes brighten. If honey can be used as a drug guide, it can completely replace the antiviral blood. Besides, honey is easier to obtain than blood.


    Tu Hu nodded firmly.


    The expert group of sunset red looked at each other with tacit understanding, and they all showed joy. They knew that this time, the epidemic was saved.


    Lin Tian also felt very excited, turned his head and said to Tang ya: "Tang ya, you go to tell long Jun that we have found a substitute, and there will be a large number of antidotes soon."


    Tang Ya nodded to show that he understood.


    "It seems that you are still very useful. Don''t follow me. Don''t go until you develop a new type of decoction." Lin Tian suddenly feels that Tu Hu, a second-class product, is not mainstream. It can still be of some use at the critical moment.


    Tu Hu is very proud, straight chest, proud smile, showing a white tooth.


    I wipe it. It''s whiter than mine. Lin Tian said in secret.


    Next, their task is to search for survivors in the flooded areas of the epidemic area. No matter whether they are infected with the virus or not, they have to treat the patients at the first time.


    Several people got into the car, and after a turn in Damus, they headed for rock village.


    Along the way, they found that there were not many infected villagers. Villagers who acted like zombies were walking on the narrow path in the countryside. Fortunately, they did not attack Tang Ya''s Hummer. Otherwise, the journey along the way would have been rather complicated.


    But even so, the rough road is still difficult.


    There is still a distance between Locke and Damus. In addition, these areas are not found on the map, which makes GPS positioning more difficult and makes Tangya detour a lot.


    When the Humvee entered the dense forest, the muddy road made it impossible for the vehicles to move forward, which made them a headache.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We have to get out of the car and walk." Lin Tian took a look at the wheel of deep mud, deeply helpless said.


    It''s getting dark again.


    The woods shrouded in black once again showed a strange atmosphere.


    Lin naivety is very depressed. Every time he passes through the forest, there will always be such a familiar and strange atmosphere. Whenever this atmosphere spreads, there will be some inexplicable dirty things.


    "I hope this time is an exception." Lin Tian meditated in his heart.


    But his meditation did not move God. This time, without exception, dirty things appeared in front of Lin Tian.


    "Werewolf." Tu Hu exclaimed.


    No wonder he exclaimed. Even Yan Yangxian and his group of old people stood in front of them. The nearly two meter tall werewolf also had fallen hair and goose bumps.


    Previously, Lin Tian had seen a werewolf. He wondered how this guy came back to life. He didn''t feel that he turned his head to look at Tang ya, hoping that she would give him a satisfactory explanation

 Chapter 402

    "Fool." Tang Ya gives Lin Tian a cold eye.


    Lin Tian immediately realized that the werewolf II spread from Russia was out of control. Last time, it was no wonder that long Jun kept a secret attitude. It had something to do with the top secret of the military.


    Ow!


    With blood red eyes, the werewolf roared to Lin Tian. Facing the tall figure who was just bitten by a Russian soldier who had taken werewolf No. 2, Lin Tian only prayed silently in his heart. He must not be as strong as the previous guy.


    Otherwise, in addition to Tang ya, other people, especially the sunset expert group, can only become this guy''s dinner or night snack.


    "Master, do you think it will eat us?" At the critical moment, Tu Hu was thinking about the same problem as himself, which made Lin Tian very happy.


    But Lin Tian knew he had no way to answer. After staring at TU Hu, he said, "why don''t you go and ask it yourself?"


    Tu Hu, who always put safety first, shrunk his head and refused: "no, I''m not familiar with him."


    "What a slicker." Lin Tian said objectively.


    The conversation between the two makes Yan Yangxian feel lovely. After all, the two young people are very congenial, which is what they are happy to see. However, Tang Ya is always angry. She is famous for her obedience and efficiency. At the critical moment, she is still in the mood to talk nonsense here.


    "Shut up, both of you." Tang Ya lost a killing look, Lin Tian and Tu Hu immediately silence, no one dare to say more.


    The more the werewolf got closer, Tang Ya didn''t say a word more, so he took MP5 to fight with it.


    "This heroine, how about we go and help her?" Tu Hu looked at the bustle, but he did not forget to consult Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian glanced at him and nodded: "go ahead, I''ll cheer you on!"


    "You..." at this moment, Tu Hu felt that Lin Tianhao was shameless.


    For shameless reasons, he robbed his own lines.


    Yan Yangxian has never seen a werewolf. He is afraid that Tang Ya can''t cope with it alone. He turns his head and says to Kai Hong, "Lao Yu, do you have any ecstasy on you?"


    Yu kaihong is known as the king of medicine. In addition to having a stronger taste of medicinal materials than others, he also carries all kinds of medicines with him for a rainy day. Yu kaihong immediately finds them from his Baibao medicine bag.


    At the same time, Tang Ya and the werewolf are also on fire. The werewolf opens his big mouth with a suffocating stench, and pours on Tang ya. Tang Ya doesn''t even frown when facing the stench.


    It is estimated that the werewolf is very powerful. She began to use her agility to find a favorable fighter.


    "Found it!" Yu kaihong took out a medicine bottle and raised it in a treasure offering way, shouting.


    Yan Yangxian is also impolite. He grabs it, trots two steps, hands it to Lin Tian, and says, "son, let''s go."


    Lin Tian takes the medicine bottle with a black thread and rushes up without saying a word. When he approaches the werewolf, he disperses the powder foam. Fortunately, it''s with the wind. Otherwise, Lin Tian will be in bad luck.


    "Fool, you shouldn''t be nervous when you''re nervous." Tang Ya scolded fiercely.


    Lin Tian felt very hurt. He looked at Tang Ya with very sad eyes and said, "do you think everyone is as invincible as you, iron man?"


    The medicine powder foam charms the werewolf''s eyes. The werewolf wipes his face with a sharp hand. In a rage, Lin Tian waves his hand to beat him. If he is hit by this huge hand, Lin Tian will not die and will be disabled.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Tang Ya kicks Lin Tian out first, and his leg is taken by the werewolf''s sharp nails. He cuts a long wound, and the blood flows out.


    "Tangya, are you ok?" Lin Tian couldn''t take care of the pain, so he got up from the ground and asked.


    Tang Ya is a strictly trained soldier. She has stronger endurance than ordinary people. Her legs are bleeding, but it doesn''t affect her movements. She is impatient for Lin Tian''s concern and says: "don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way."


    After the werewolf was drugged, her consciousness became blurred and her steps faltered. Tangya couldn''t help but shoot decisively. With one shot, half of the werewolf''s mouth was mangled, because she knew that even if she hit the head, the other side could survive for a period of time.


    The werewolf who was hit by Tang Ya suddenly gave out a roar of anger in his eyes. The roar made the earth tremble and wave to Tang Ya and Lin Tian.


    Knowing that the crazy werewolf couldn''t fight, Tang Ya began to fight with him. When he saw the Humvee stopped, he rolled to the Humvee. When he ran, he said to Lin Tian: "if you don''t want to die, get away..."


    Lin Tian knew that she was afraid that he would be attacked by a werewolf, but he was very critical of her attitude. But now is not the time for theory, so he had to organize Yan Yangxian and a group of sunset experts to hide in a safe place.


    The werewolf sees Tangya running away and pours at her with a roar. At this time, Tangya has already started the Humvee, and successfully gets the Humvee out of the mud. He jumps out of the Humvee driverless car and hits the werewolf with great inertia.


    If the werewolf is further strengthened, it will be a flesh and blood body after all. Facing the steel giant like Hummer, it will naturally be hit and fly far away. After the Hummer hit the werewolf, it deviated and stopped on the side tree.


    As for the favorable fighter, Tangya naturally won''t miss it. He goes forward to find out, and the legs of the flying werewolf are all broken. However, it seems to know Tangya''s power. It no longer stubbornly attacks Tangya. Its destructive power and attack power are not reduced at all. It uses both hands to dig the ground and quickly jumps to the sky.


    When Lin Tian is busy evacuating Yan Yangxian and his gang to a safe place, he will expect that he will bully them to such a degree that he is not aware of the danger.


    Tang Ya is worried to see that Lin Tian doesn''t know what to do. Without saying a word, she raises a gun to warn him. When Lin Tian hears the gunshot, he turns around and finds that the werewolf is not far away from him. He has never had any creeps, and his heart immediately spreads.


    The whole person also Leng in situ, do not know what to do.


    Tang Ya won''t let Lin Tian have an accident. After secretly scolding a fool, he takes out his gun and shoots. But the miracle doesn''t appear. The bullet hits the werewolf, but it doesn''t work at all. He doesn''t know the monster of pain.


    However, the sound of the gun wakes up Lin Tian and makes him wake up fiercely. Then he runs away. The werewolf who has been shot is more violent and will not let him chase Lin Tian.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Lin Tian, Tang Ya fired five shots, head, eyes and hands. When the werewolf''s weakness was hit in the neck, he suddenly dashed into Lin Tianhou''s waist, and Lin Tian was knocked off and fainted.


    The werewolf who was hit in the neck didn''t escape Tang Ya''s bullet, and finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 403

    "We won." Just now, when something happened, he ran faster than anyone else. Now, when the problem was solved, he was more excited than anyone else.


    A group of old guys from the sunset red expert group threw contemptuous eyes at him. Yuan Mei was even more discontented and cried: "smelly boy, I didn''t see your master knocked out."


    "My master was knocked unconscious?" Tu Hu then found that Lin Tian was lying not far away, and he was in a coma. He put away his pride and hurriedly went forward to have a look. After checking that Lin Tian had no fatal wound and was only in a temporary coma, he was relieved.


    Without hesitation, he carried Lin Tian up and said to the people, "master, he''s OK. Just sleep for a while."


    Yan Yangxian and his group were a little relieved. Lin Tian would not have been knocked unconscious by the werewolf if it wasn''t for them. If anything happened, Yan Yangxian really felt guilty in his conscience.


    After experiencing this almost abnormal werewolf, Rao Shitang Ya''s almost demonic physical strength, but also some can''t stand it. After all, fighting between strong hands is not only strength, but also intelligence. After the contest of high-intensity strength and intelligence, Tang Ya can''t stand it.


    When the werewolf is killed, Lin Tian, who is still in a coma, is afraid of further complications. Hurry to check whether the Humvee is in good condition. After all, the Humvee is a military vehicle with strong quality and appearance. After such a big impact, only the bumper is slightly deformed.


    Without saying a word, he turned the key to start the fire and found that the Humvee had started. He was so happy that he turned the Humvee several meters away. Tang Yameng turned the front of the Humvee 180 degrees.


    "Get in the car." Tang Ya waved to the tiger butcher behind Lin Tian''s back.


    Tu Hu carries Lin Tianke on his back, but his action is unimpeded. His action is as light as a monkey. He strides to the car with an arrow. Yan Yangxian, Yuan Mei and others don''t wait and see any more. They also follow Tu Hu in a hurry.


    Without saying a word, Tang Ya stepped on the gas pedal, and the steel giant Hummer roared. The speed of the Hummer was quickly submerged in the thick night. What they didn''t know was that at this time, a tall man came out of the woods, with thick hair, almost the same as a werewolf.


    Looking at their far away direction, he showed a ferocious angry look. He was more destructive and lethal than the werewolf just now. If he appeared just now, no matter how brave Tang Ya was, he would not be able to escape the bad luck.


    But he was a step too slow, so he had to watch his partner whose body function was not perfect was shot by Tangya, and the Hummer gradually disappeared in front of him. He could no longer restrain his inner impulse when he was angry. In one punch, a tree with a thick mouth broke off and fell in response.


    He was the only Russian soldier in Russia who took werewolf 2 and succeeded. He not only had enviable attack power and agility, but also optimized intelligence. However, when he knew that he had become an experimental object, he was no longer willing to be manipulated by others. He used his own advantages to tear open the iron net and escape from the laboratory, And attacked a small town at the foot of tagan mountain that night, and then ran into the mountains.


    Later, he used the werewolf No.2 medicine stolen from the laboratory to inject the villagers in tagan village. As a result, not only did he not get the result he wanted, but also the epidemic broke out near tagan. More importantly, the Russian military experiment plan was completely exposed to the world.


    This is also the only military secret that long Jun keeps secret from Lin Tian, but with Shu Jie''s continuous and in-depth reports on the epidemic situation, the people are gradually familiar with a young miracle doctor. He miraculously cured the local people with his superb medical skills, and more importantly, he moved more people with his noble sentiment.


    Of course, Shu Jie''s report not only brought these, but also gave Tang Qiuhong an opportunity to blow the clarion call of counterattack.


    The weather in Yanjing is sometimes good and sometimes bad, and the continuous fog for several days makes the environmental problems become the topic of discussion again. As the Minister of health, Tang Qiuhong is once again pushed to the top of the storm.


    Some people who don''t understand him mostly accuse him of inaction, while others who have ulterior motives want to use this opportunity to give him a devastating blow.


    In order to make Yanjing have a better and bluer sky, the Ministry of health organized a meeting of relevant department leaders, which was organized by Tang Qiuhong.


    Early in the morning, as soon as Wang Hao came to work in the government compound, he ran to Li Luo''s office with a kind smile and said in a low voice, "Minister Li, this time, it''s a good chance to frighten Tang Qiuhong."


    Li Luo looked at his flattering face and gave him a slanting look: "Stinky boy, you know a fart."


    "Why?" Wang Hao saw that he flattered the horse''s hooves. Instead of flattering him, he was kicked. He couldn''t help but stay.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Li Luo put away his impatience, changed the topic and said, "what happened to what I asked you to do?"


    Wang Hao has always done the things he assigned properly. Otherwise, he would not be the Secretary beside Li Luo. Seeing Li Luo asking such a question, he made an OK and replied, "Minister Li, don''t worry, I''ll do everything properly. I''ll guarantee your satisfaction."


    Li Luo then showed a satisfied smile and murmured to himself, "Tang Qiuhong, do you think you can kill me with those things? Dream


    Since the last time he saw a picture of himself keeping Xiaomi in Tang Qiuhong''s office, Li Luo hasn''t been able to sleep well these days. After thinking about it, he feels more and more that he can''t get Tang Qiuhong the right to attack him, so he secretly asks Wang Hao to deal with it properly.


    Until just now, he was still worried about it, and his words could not help but be a little angry. But Wang Hao gave him a big reassurance, which made his brow which was locked by the troubles stretch out.


    "I don''t worry about your business." Li Luo laughs and praises.


    After receiving Li Luo''s praise, Wang Hao flattered and said, "Minister Li, this time, we will win and Tang Qiuhong will lose."


    "Say something useful." Although Li Luo is satisfied with Wang Hao''s flattery, he still feels a little uneasy.


    Wang Hao''s dogleg is really not in vain. He immediately took out a large stack of data from his briefcase. These data have data and charts, but most of them are related to the environment of Yanjing this time.


    Li Luo asked Wang Hao to collect these data just to confirm that Tang Qiuhong''s inaction led to the gradual deterioration of Yanjing''s environment. In other words, it was a premeditated forced palace.


    The expert group sent to Xinjiang has completely lost control, which has made Li Luo lose a game. But this time, he has high hopes, hoping that this game will set the world and turn the current unfavorable situation over.

 Chapter 404

    After spending half a day alone in front of the mirror, he gradually turned away from his complacency and trimmed his bald hair to one side as far as possible. Although it can''t cover his big shiny head, it can at least look more pleasing to the eye.


    "Minister Li, your windbreaker." Wang Hao politely took down the windbreaker from the hanger and handed it to Li Luo, smiling and flattering.


    Li Luo habitually snorted from his nose as a response, took the windbreaker, put it on under Wang Hao''s service, and said, "let''s go to the meeting room for a meeting."


    "Good!" Wang Hao''s smile is as obscene as it is obscene. The hope flickering in his eyes seems to see that after Li Luo became a righter, he also followed the cock and dog to heaven.


    They came to the conference room. As soon as they entered the room, they saw Tang Qiuhong sitting in the right position of the conference table, looking at the information Cao Bing handed over. Most of the participants in the conference room also came, sitting irregularly, and communicating with each other in a low way.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Li Luo should have accompanied the people sitting in the vice seat, but now, he took the lead and said hello to all of you with a smile.


    Most of the participants knew him, so they responded with a smile and a nod.


    Tang Qiuhong then slowly moved his eyes away from the data. Looking at Li Luo''s smile, he could not help but feel funny, but he did not break it. After all, it was like a boxing match. Before the start of the Gong, he didn''t have to be so sharp, and it was more helpful to keep a low profile.


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s have a meeting." Tang Qiuhong closed the folder in his hand, took off the presbyopic glasses he was wearing and said to all of you.


    Li Luo used to snort coldly again. He found a seat at random and sat down. This time, he didn''t sit in the first position on Tang Qiuhong''s right hand. From the small details, people with clear eyes know that this is to draw a clear line with Tang Qiuhong.


    Officialdom is like a battlefield. If they are not careful, they may hit the rocks and sink ships. Most of the people here are elite. Of course, they understand this. Most of them who are too hasty choose to be neutral to wait and see what happens.


    Tang Qiuhong, as if totally unaware of it, said: "today, let''s study how to effectively control the environmental problems in Yanjing..."


    At the beginning, everyone whispered in private. It was an easy thing. If it was that easy, would the sandstorm in Yanjing have been solved long ago?


    Li Luo has a smile on his face. He doesn''t speak or worry. He has a clear idea that when he comes up with the information, he can decide the world and take charge of the overall situation.


    "Minister Tang, I think the fog in Yanjing this time for several days is caused by the excessive exhaust gas of the city..." director Wang of the environmental monitoring bureau has the most right to speak. More than 40 men have devoted themselves to this place as soon as they changed their jobs in the army. No one is more familiar with this business than him.


    "The scale of private car development in Yanjing may be very difficult to control." Ding Hua, the director of the labor and health center, chimed in at the right time.


    They took the lead to speak, and the heads of the Department of health here exchanged views with each other.


    Li Luo, however, was quite different. He sat still in his chair, put his hands together on his beer belly, which was too heavy and full of wine and meat. His eyes were slightly closed, and he looked like he had nothing to do with the world.


    Since you don''t talk, I''ll let you talk. Tang Qiuhong showed an imperceptible smile.


    In the meeting hall, there was a constant buzzing sound. Tang Qiuhong coughed two times to signal everyone to be quiet, and everyone cooperated to stop the communication and immediately turned his eyes to Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong said with a smile: "Lao Li, you are not always a talkative bird. How come you have become silent today?"


    With Tang Qiuhong''s question, Li Luo just seemed to wake up. He opened his eyes and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    For this provocative rhetorical question, the faces of the people at the meeting changed slightly, and the meeting hall, which just had some whispers, became silent.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t care much about Li Luo''s rhetorical question. He said with a smile, "of course, to tell you the truth, I''d like to know your opinion."


    Since you declared war, no wonder I did.


    Li Luo sat up straight and plump, showing a fake disgusting smile and said: "I think it''s OK. I''m too straight tempered. I offend people as soon as I open my mouth. If I can''t close the scene at that time, I''ll be in trouble."


    Tang Qiuhong said with a big smile: "it''s OK. As long as you tell the truth, you can be forgiven for offending people."


    "In this case..." Li Luo smile become extremely complex, insidious, proud, hypocritical, not salty said: "then I will tell the truth."


    "Everyone here wants to hear you tell the truth." Tang Qiuhong magnanimously pressed his palm to indicate to Li Luo.


    Everyone in the audience raised their ears. They all knew Li Luo. Of course, they knew that this guy was real. Tang Qiuhong''s eyes didn''t reach him.


    Li Luo enjoyed being noticed by the public. He deliberately made a gesture to make the feeling longer. After a moment, he cleared his throat, took out the information he had prepared from his bag, put it on the table, and said, "I think environmental problems have something to do with someone''s inaction."


    Everyone was shocked. They were all officials. They were just like a mirror in their heart. With a little touch, they understood immediately.


    The air in the meeting room dropped to freezing point, and it was almost as cold as ice.


    No one dare to say more for fear of being frozen to death by this cold current.


    However, Tang Qiuhong kept smiling and said, "Minister Li, don''t be too vague. If you have something to say, just say it."


    What happened to Tang Qiuhong? It''s too vague. What does he think? It''s so unpredictable.


    Most of the people on the scene were thinking about such problems, but Li Luo said with a firm smile: "Minister Tang, don''t pretend to be confused. I just said who, I think everyone on the spot should understand."


    At this time, the smile on Tang Qiuhong''s face disappeared. Knowing the reason, he asked, "do you mean I''m not doing anything?"


    "Yes." Li Luo straightened up and looked directly into Tang Qiuhong''s face, ready to fight.


    The fairies fight and the kids suffer. At the beginning of the meeting, the smell of gunpowder between the principal and deputy is getting stronger and stronger. The participants have the illusion that the clouds cover the top. They shrink their necks. Of course, there are many good things. They all want to know who will lose and who will win in their fight.


    "Well, let''s not go around the bush. Let''s show what you''ve been preparing for a long time." Tang Qiuhong said.


    Li Luo was not grateful for Tang Qiuhong''s magnanimity. He raised the information on hand and said, "these are the environmental monitoring data of these years. I''ll show you today."


    "Go ahead!" Tang Qiuhong is not afraid of shadow slanting, and does not pay any attention to the evidence in Li Luo''s hands.


    This is the beginning of a fight!

 Chapter 405

    "Please see..." after Li Luo distributed the data, he took the lead: "the data on the data are all the data monitored by Tang Qiuhong in the past five years, and the forest coverage around Yanjing is declining year by year."


    All of you here are talking to each other as you look at the information on hand. Director Wang is a bitter gourd. If he knew that Li Luo would drag him into this vortex for no reason, he would not hand over the data even if he was killed.


    After all, if Tang Qiuhong is jointly and severally liable for the data, he will be directly liable.


    The calm surface of the lake is like throwing a stone into it, causing waves. The corner of Li Luo''s mouth rises slightly and continues to say: "of course, it can only show Tang Qiuhong''s inaction. He can even find an excuse to break away from the relationship, but I still have one evidence that he can''t deny at all..."


    The meeting was like an explosion. Everyone looked at Li Luo with incredible eyes. They didn''t know what Li Luo was and why he had to kill Tang Qiuhong.


    Politicians are like swordsmen. Once they meet in war, as long as they win, they will not be captured.


    But most of you, with the exception of a few, don''t understand how there can be such a great hatred between the principal and the deputy.


    It was the last time that Li Luo had the most hope of righting himself. When Tang Qiuhong retired from the second line in the name of illness, he unexpectedly turned around and came back to take charge of the overall situation. This made Li Luo very desperate. From that moment on, he secretly vowed to find out Tang Qiuhong''s tail and pull him down.


    "I''m not feeling well. I hope I can go back to see the doctor ahead of time." Director Wang felt that he could not take part in the meeting any more, and he pretended to be unwell and proposed to leave.


    His resignation immediately aroused other people''s following, saying: "me too..."


    "Well, everyone sit down. The meeting is just starting now, and you''ll leave. You won''t see the good play later." Tang Qiuhong said with a smile.


    The host of the meeting made a statement. Those officials who took advantage of the excuse did not dare to leave any more and sat back with a bitter face. Director Wang was even more on pins and needles. He knew that he was not flattered this time. No matter who won this time, he was the object of being reckoned after autumn.


    "Well, Lao Li, you take out the evidence, otherwise, I don''t think you will be comfortable." Tang Qiuhong''s demeanor did not change. He urged him to say.


    Li Luo said with a sneer: "Tang Qiuhong, don''t worry. After so many years, I don''t know who you are


    "Well, Lao Li, we are all people with status. If you have evidence, take it out. Don''t quarrel. It''s a loss of status." Tang Qiuhong said calmly.


    Like clay sculptures, they almost felt that their breathing was almost stopped. They sat upright and did not dare to move. Some of them were Li Luo''s confidants, but who dared to take a stand before this time? Isn''t that a death wish!


    Li luoxiang had been ready for Tang Qiuhong to say this for a long time. He threw a stack of photos from his bag to the conference table and sneered, "you think you''ll find a private detective, but I won''t?"


    The heads did not dare to stretch out, but turned their eyes to the photo on the table. They all wanted to see the content of the photo on the table, not only they wanted to know, but also Tang Qiuhong wanted to know.


    Shen Zheng is not afraid of shadow slanting. He thinks he has never done anything, and he is not afraid of Li Luo''s grasp at all. However, he is curious about what the content of Li Luo''s photo is.


    With his eyes, Cao Bing nodded knowingly. He stood up and took the photo from the opposite table. He scanned it coarsely. He couldn''t help laughing.


    When Tang Qiuhong saw Cao Bing''s dumbfounded smile, he understood most of it in his heart. After Cao Bing handed the photo to him, he found that it was the photo he took to see Mr. Chen in Fengbo village last time.


    Is that evidence? What did he think?


    After looking at the photos one by one, Tang Qiuhong did not comment. He put the photos on the conference table and looked at what Li Luo wanted to do. Of course, Li Luo would not let him wait too long. He sneered: "it''s all hard evidence of your bribery! He tried to bribe the Chen family in order to protect himself. Moreover, the last time you came back after a few days'' sick leave, I suspect it was also related to the Chen family. "


    If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it. Tang Qiuhong sighed in secret: "Li Luo, you can''t help yourself."


    Seeing that Tang Qiuhong bowed his head and sighed, Li Luo thought that he had seized the opportunity and was more proud than before. He pursued after Tang Qiuhong while winning and said, "Tang Qiuhong, do you think you are going to discipline inspection and surrender yourself, or do you want me to send the evidence there, and then you are invited to leave?"


    It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Everyone seems to want to be wise, but they want to hear what Tang Qiuhong wants to say.


    Tang Qiuhong was not in a hurry. He picked up the thermos cup in front of the conference table, opened the lid of the cup, took a sip of hot tea, and slowly said, "go ahead!"


    "Please, please. Can you only say these two words?" I don''t know why, Li Luo suddenly became very irritable. He wanted to see Tang Qiuhong lose his soul, and wanted him to kneel down and beg for mercy. But Tang Qiuhong just repeated these two words, which means that he has a bottom, but what is his bottom?


    Li Luo looked at Tang Qiuhong angrily and said, "don''t force me, Tang Qiuhong."


    "Force you!" Tang Qiuhong, who had a peaceful face just now, immediately cooled down.


    The powerful aura clearly makes everyone here feel the cool air, and they want to form a group to resist the cold current until the end.


    But Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to end the cold current. He slapped the table angrily and said angrily, "Liluo, who are we forcing?"


    Tang Qiuhong was angry, but Li Luo was not afraid. Instead, he was a little happy. He looked at Tang Qiuhong with an excited and red face. He wanted to see what tricks Tang Qiuhong could use.


    Looking at Li Luo''s face, Tang Qiuhong felt that there was no need to be angry with him. He took a long breath and said, "Li Luo, what do you do by yourself? You know best."


    "What did I do?" Li Luo pretended to be innocent and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    Tang Qiuhong really didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him. He waved his hand and said, "I wanted to save you some face. At least I have worked together for many years, but you forced me again and again. No wonder you hurt me."


    "Killer?" Li Luoyang said with a smile, "who do you think you are? Who''s qualified to say that. "


    Tang Qiuhong sneered: "you''d better go back to the office and have a look! When you go, you will understand everything. "


    "Cut the crap. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to get rid of the tiger." Li Luo is not stupid. He lets Tang Qiuhong lead him by the nose.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t argue with him either. He said, "I''ll invite Ma Ping to the conference room, Xiao Cao..."


    "Wait a minute!" Li Luo was shocked. He couldn''t believe he looked back at Wang Hao, but Wang Hao also had an incredible face.


    Looking at his appearance, Li Luo said in a low voice: "idiot."


    Turning around and leaving the conference room, Wang Hao quickly followed him and ran to the outside of the conference room.


    "Well, let''s continue the meeting now..." Tang Qiuhong sat down again and looked at the stunned people: "before the meeting, you must have read today''s newspaper. I don''t think you have any opinions about rewarding Lin Tian?"


    "No problem, no problem..." everyone nodded and agreed.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to turn the conference room into a lecture room, but this time he still wanted to seek some benefits for Lin Tian. With a bitter smile, he said to himself, "Lin Tian, for you, I''ve sold out the principle that I have insisted on for many years."


    Li Luo, who walked out of the meeting room, certainly didn''t know what happened in the meeting room. When he walked quickly to the office, he was completely shocked by a person in front of him

 Chapter 406

    "Ping..." as soon as the words came out, Li Luo knew that he had made a slip of words and immediately said, "Ma Ping, how did you come here?"


    Ma Ping raised a flowery face, eyes with venomous and fierce, angry: "Li Luo, are you still human?"


    The loud noise immediately spread to the outside of the office. Li Luosheng was afraid of eavesdropping. He immediately closed the door, turned around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, let''s go home and talk about it?"


    "Home?" Ma Ping smiles miserably. Her eyes are filled with endless sorrow. She is only twenty-two or three years old, but she shows infinite sadness. It''s really a pity.


    In his heart, Li Luo had already scolded Wang Hao for tens of thousands of times, but his face was still covered with a smiling face. In a soft voice, he said, "I''m very kind to you. Don''t embarrass me here."


    In the middle of the speech, he felt something was wrong and immediately lost his voice and said, "who brought you here?"


    "Who else?" Ma Ping said with a cold smile, "it''s not your nemesis, Tang Qiuhong."


    "What?" Li luotou is as big as a fighter. He didn''t expect Tang Qiuhong to behave like this and bring his secret lover to this place. Don''t he know that this kind of thing can''t be seen?


    At this time, Wang haogang followed him from the conference room and opened the door of the office. He could hardly believe his eyes. He didn''t expect Ma Ping to sit in front of him and lost his voice: "are you a human being, a ghost?"


    Ma Ping sneered and asked: "of course you want me to die. Unfortunately, I let you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao silent down, for a long time, just leisurely said to Li Luo: "Minister Li, please listen to my explanation."


    "Get out of here." At this point, Li Luo didn''t even want to listen, so he sent Wang Hao away with one word.


    Li Luo felt that the development of things was beyond his expectation. Ma Ping was not dead. When she sat in front of her, many people must have seen her. He realized that this time he had completely fallen.


    What''s more, if Ma Ping''s statements against her are all exposed, he will spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Wang Hao stood still and didn''t move. He realized that even if he walked, he might not be able to find a suitable place. Before he took that step, he had decided to tie himself firmly with Li Luo.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Luo tried his best to say in a calm tone: "well, tell me truthfully, how much did you say to Tang Qiuhong?"


    "Do you want to know?" Ma Ping thinks Li Luo really can''t understand now. She was saved by Tang Qiuhong. Now, he asks himself how much he said to Tang Qiuhong.


    Li Luo looks up at Ma Ping and nods.


    Ma Ping didn''t do what he wanted. She sneered, "I won''t tell you."


    "You..." Li Luo Mou son flashed a ferocious, familiar with his people all know, this is a murder.


    Ma Ping, of course, didn''t understand. She was a person who had died once. If Tang Qiuhong hadn''t appeared, she would have been a corpse in the pond. She said without fear, "do you want to kill me now to seal my mouth?"


    Li Luo and Wang Hao looked at each other and did not speak.


    "I advise you not to do it!" Ma Ping said calmly, "I''m invited by Tang Qiuhong. If I have something to do, even if I''m short of a hair, whether you do it or not, I can''t get rid of it."


    "You bitch." Li Luo couldn''t help scolding any more.


    "It was called Xiaoxingan, now..." Ma Ping was even more desperate in her eyes. She didn''t go on any more. She got up and said goodbye: "Li Luo, I''ll go to surrender. When the time comes, let''s meet in court!"


    "You dare!" Li Luo didn''t expect that Ma Ping, who was as clever as a lamb, turned into a big wolf now. She wanted to bite herself to death.


    "There''s something I don''t dare to do. If you have seed, you''ll kill me here." Ma Ping has no fear, which makes Li Luo feel helpless.


    Under the gaze of Wang Hao and Li Luo, Ma Ping walks out of the office. As soon as she opens the door, she sees a lot of eavesdroppers standing outside. When she sees her, she feels embarrassed and breaks up automatically.


    "Minister Li, let''s find a way!" As soon as Wang Hao saw that his official career was going to be destroyed, he got up in a hurry and urged him to do so.


    Li Luo was more anxious than he was, but he didn''t even have a way to do it now. Otherwise, he would not threaten Ma Ping. He looked up at Wang Hao and said, "what can I do?"


    "How about saving Mr. Chen?" Wang Hao knew that Li Luo had some friendship with the Chen family, and even had tea with Mr. Chen. This time, he was in trouble. If he did, please ask Mr. Chen to extend his hand and say that he can''t turn misfortune into good fortune, and death will bring good fortune.


    Li Luo did have some friendship with Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen never said once that he would come to him if he had anything.


    At the thought of this, Li Luo immediately regained his confidence, got up again and went outside the office. He did not forget to say to Wang Hao, "Xiao Wang, hurry up, get ready for the car. Let''s go to storm village together."


    "All right." Wang Hao quickly followed Li Luo out.


    Storm house


    Mr. Chen is sitting in the pavilion, playing go with his favorite grandson Chen Jiu, and playing chess with incense. It''s also an elegant thing.


    "Master, Li Luo is outside to see him." Chen Bo, who has been in the Chen family for more than 40 years, said respectfully to Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen looked down at the situation of the game and did not move. After a while, he said, "OK, I know."


    Although he didn''t understand, Mr. Chen knew that it was Li Luo, who was still popular with him before, who was out there. Of course, he didn''t dare to ask. He just stayed silent and waited for Mr. Chen to speak again.


    Chen Jiu doesn''t speak. His task is to play chess with his grandfather. He can''t manage other things.


    The time of a cigarette passed.


    Wang Hao and Li Luo, who are anxious to turn around outside the storm villa, never see Chen Bo come to reply. They want to break through. They can see the strong bodyguards at the door and the wolf dogs with red tongues. Even their courage has disappeared.


    Helpless, had to wait outside.


    In the storm village, Chen Bo, who is waiting on one side, takes down the burnt out incense and lights it again. This is Mr. Chen''s favorite red sandalwood incense, which has the effect of clearing the eyes and clarifying the spirit.


    As a man around him, I know his preference very well.


    "Well, no more." Mr. Chen saw that the chessboard was already square and longan couldn''t be protected. He didn''t want to drag it down any more. He threw his hand to admit the negative.


    Chen Jiu didn''t have the joy of winning. Instead, he asked, "grandfather, how long do you want people outside to wait?"


    Mr. Chen recalled that there were still two people waiting outside, so he called to Mr. Chen: "Dong."


    "Master." Chen bowed respectfully. He thought that Mr. Chen would invite the two people from outside.


    Mr. Chen said, "drive them away!"


    Chen Bo is slightly a Leng, Chen old son has already turned the head to come over, ask a way: "don''t, I say not enough clear?"


    "I see, old man." Chen Bo turned and left.


    Chen Jiuxian was puzzled, and then showed a meaningful smile.


    Looking at Chen Jiu smiling without saying anything, Mr. Chen nodded with appreciation. The reason why he liked Chen Jiu most was that he was smart and resourceful. He looked like himself and asked, "don''t you want to ask?"


    Chen Jiu said with a faint smile: "there''s nothing to ask. It''s superfluous to ask an abandoned son."


    Mr. Chen doesn''t speak any more, he just has a smile on his lips.


    "We''ll have another set?" Chen Jiu said tentatively.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "let''s have another set."


    Chen Bo went to the gate of Fengbo villa from the inside and said to Li Luo and Wang Hao who were waiting outside the gate: "master, let you go."


    "What?" Li Luo did not expect that Mr. Chen, who had been drinking tea with him, was so disowned by his six relatives that he drove himself away and asked: "uncle, did you tell the old man that I came to see him?"


    "Said, but the master still said to let you leave as soon as possible, otherwise..." Chen Bo took a look at the bodyguard and the wolf dog in the home guard, the meaning was very clear.


    Wang Hao and Li Luo''s hearts are as cold as ice, and their despair begins to enlarge infinitely.

 Chapter 407

    After Ma Ping took the initiative to explain the problem to the public security organs, Li Luo was soon punished by the Discipline Inspection Commission, and Wang Hao was also put on file for investigation by the public security organs.


    Tang Qiuhong''s turnaround was very beautiful. He turned defeat into victory. Of course, it was inseparable from the help of Mr. Chen.


    The day after Li Luo was ruled by Shuanggui, he drove to Fengbo village.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Qiuhong. I''m looking for Mr. Chen." Tang Qiuhong politely said to the bodyguard at the door.


    The bodyguard in the door also quickly transferred his words to Chen Bo, who also quickly replied: "the master said to let him in."


    After getting permission, Tang Qiuhong went into Fengbo villa alone. Cao Bing was not adapted to the unspeakable atmosphere of Fengbo villa, and felt that it was better to wait outside.


    This time Mr. Chen met Tang Qiuhong in the reception hall.


    "Mr. Chen, I want to thank you for coming this time." Tang Qiuhong said his sincere thanks to Mr. Chen with a smile.


    Mr. Chen leaned against the rattan chair with a faint smile, as if he had done a trivial thing, and waved his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    The two fell into a long silence.


    Tang Qiuhong wanted to say a few more words to express his thanks, but he didn''t mean to say anything. He just drank tea and didn''t say any more.


    "Little Tang." When Tang Qiuhong thought that he had been sleeping with his eyes closed all the time, he slowly opened his mouth and called.


    Tang Qiuhong quickly straightened up and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "I just want you to understand that I''m not helping you to thank you, do you understand?" Mr. Chen said something that sounded a little obscure.


    Tang Qiuhong was puzzled at first, and soon understood. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    "I see?" Mr. Chen had a smile on his face.


    Tang Qiuhong nodded and said with certainty, "I really understand."


    Mr. Chen waved his hand contentedly and said, "you can go and come back here later. You don''t need to report any more. Just come in directly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Tang Qiuhong thanks.


    Tang Qiuhong said goodbye to Mr. Chen. As soon as he left the storm village, Cao Bing welcomed him and asked, "Minister Tang, what did you say?"


    "It''s OK. I just talked with Mr. Chen."


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, he helped Li Luo instead of me." Tang Qiuhong said with a faint smile.


    Cao Bing looked at Tang Qiuhong in disbelief and exclaimed, "Minister Tang, Congratulations


    "Well, this is not a place to talk. If there is anything to say, let''s go back and say it." Tang Qiuhong looked around, lowered his voice and said, "this matter must be kept secret, otherwise, it will attract people''s jealousy."


    Cao Bing understands that he has been in the same boat with Tang Qiuhong for such a long time, and he has completely regarded himself as a confidant. Of course, the reason why Cao Bing has gone black is not entirely political speculation, but real feelings.


    When he got on the bus and drove to the city, Tang Qiuhong suddenly asked, "should you arrange the materials that Lin Tian applied for?"


    Cao Bing, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned his head to Tang Qiuhong and said, "Minister Tang, don''t worry. I contacted him early. Whenever Yanjing can find a herbal medicine supplier, I contacted him. Herbal medicine is absolutely no problem. Maybe these materials can be delivered there in a few days."


    "Well, good." Tang Qiuhong nodded with a smile and murmured to himself, "my old Tang has done his utmost. Next, I won''t look at this boy''s fortune."


    Cao Bing looks at Tang Qiuhong mumbling to himself, and his eyes show a complicated look


    ****¡¡¡¡****


    "Strange. Why haven''t you come yet? " Yan Yangxian looked at his watch again and said, "they contacted me when they got to the county. According to the truth, this time should come. We arrived at about this point last time, didn''t we? "


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "we can walk fast. They may be slower. Go ahead, please. Who the hell is coming? If it''s all right, I''m going back to work. "


    Since he was attacked in the woods last time, Lin TIANLIAN took a rest and slept for a day and a night. Finally, he woke up with a radiant face. After readjusting the medicine he had studied with Tu Hu, he added the honey and distributed the boiled medicine to the injured villagers.


    The villagers who took the medicine were getting better and better day by day. Lin Tian then showed a happy smile. During this period, he had been busy cooking the soup and taking care of the wounded. The medical staff of the whole expert group were all lack of skills.


    Lin Tian is even more busy. Last time, he reported the lack of medicine to Tang Qiuhong, and immediately said that it would be solved for him soon. As expected, within a few days, Cao Bing called him, saying that the supplies had been sent out and that they would arrive in a few days.


    Yan Yang calculated the date, and the goods should be delivered. He took Lin Tian to stand at the entrance of tagan village in the early morning.


    In fact, Lin Tian didn''t have any complaints, just because of the cold wind. Lin Tian was afraid that he couldn''t keep up with strict care, so he kindly said to one side, "godfather, why don''t you go back first, I''ll wait here alone!"


    "Wait. Wait a second. I''ll be fine. Besides, it''s coming soon. " Yan Yangxian said. Some unwilling, he climbed to the side of a small slope, looked at the distance, and then said with a smile: "here we are. I''ve seen them take the lead. "


    Lin Tian was aroused by Yan Yangxian''s curiosity and stretched his neck to look at the distance.


    As they did when they came, there was a line of military escorts. Moreover, this time the escort team will be larger. Lin Tian knows that it has a great relationship with the military to pay close attention to this matter.


    The last time they came, there were only about ten guards. This time, there were more than 20 people.


    "Here we are." Yan Yang waved happily to the convoy carrying materials.


    After a while, the convoy escorted by the army led by Yan Yangxian and Lin Tian went to the temporary gathering point of the medical team in tagan village. When the army stopped, Erniu came up with most of the village''s labor to move things.


    Xiao ling''er is wearing a pair of washed blue jeans and a red casual coat of ADI, which may be roughly the same as her, except that she wears a white baseball cap on her head. Outsiders think it''s two twin sisters.


    They are also mixed with the villagers who carry goods and materials. They work hard to carry things. Coco''s strength is small, her face is red, and she is still biting her teeth. It makes people feel sad.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian quickly walks over, grabs the materials in his hand, puts them on the ground, drags Xiao ling''er''s hand, and goes to the woods next to the village.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t react. When she did, she didn''t resist. She just blushed like a newly married daughter-in-law. She was shy and happy.


    Lin Tian thinks it''s time to talk to Xiao ling''er about this

 Chapter 408

    Lin Tian drags Xiao ling''er into the woods, but he doesn''t have the slightest idea of xxoo, and even has some anger. Looking at Xiao ling''er''s charming, he has an inexplicable impulse in his heart.


    Of course, this inexplicable impulse has nothing to do with desire, and it has nothing to do with Xiao ling''er''s pretty appearance that no one can see.


    "How long are you and coco going to be here?" Lin Tian finally can''t help but blurt out.


    Xiao ling''er is slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would bring herself here to talk about this problem, but it hasn''t been explained to her. Then, Lin Tian''s second sentence comes out.


    "Also, sister Qin sent someone to pick you up a few days ago. Why don''t you go?" If Lin Tian hadn''t been so busy these days, he would have wanted to find an opportunity to talk about this with them.


    Xiao ling''er raised his head, opened his eyes, looked directly at Lin Tian, subconsciously bit his lips, his face was full of unwilling, unwilling.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Tian just looked at herself and knew that she was not convinced. His voice raised eight degrees and said, "answer me."


    "As I said, I''m the director of the Lintian charity fund. I''m needed here, so I can''t go." Xiao ling''er''s reason is reasonable.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Xiao ling''er would take this as a pretext for not going away. He said with a smile and cry: "the foundation is not in a hurry. You can''t play any role here except to make trouble for others to take care of you. Besides..."


    "Enough!" Xiao ling''er interrupted impatiently: "after all, you just don''t like me, do you?"


    Lin Tian looked at her tight little face. He knew that if she continued to talk, she would quarrel fiercely. He forced her down and felt unhappy. He said, "I have the responsibility to take care of you. Besides, coco is still young and doesn''t know how to follow you. In case of any accident, don''t you feel guilty?"


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. In your eyes, I''m the one who makes trouble for you all day?" Xiao ling''er''s eyes showed a touch of despair and sadness. She forced her tears in her eyes and asked.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Tian knew that he was very aggrieved, but he was even more aggrieved. He was so busy in the epidemic area all day long that he had to take care of these two little monsters. If they had an accident again, Lin Tian really didn''t know how to face Qin Xueqing and their family.


    "Well, listen to me, you will go with the material transportation team tomorrow, leave here, and get to Urumqi. I will help you to contact the air tickets. When you get the air tickets, you will go back to Yanjing." Lin Tian is very for their consideration said.


    Xiao ling''er''s tears can''t be restrained any more. They slip out of his eyes. Lin Tian, who just talked endlessly, is stunned. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time he''s seen this girl cry, and he''s so sad.


    "What''s the matter with you? If I am wrong, I apologize to you! " Lin Tianwei just attitude, how much feel embarrassed to say.


    Xiao ling''er tears, stubborn looking at Lin Tian, called: "Lin Tian!"


    "Huh?" Lin Tian is puzzled.


    "In your heart, am I always unreasonable? Always a little girl? " Xiao ling''er stares at Lin Tian and asks.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. He really doesn''t know how to answer Xiao ling''er''s question. In his eyes, Xiao ling''er and coco are both children who haven''t grown up. They are willful and naughty, and even unreasonable. In his heart, they are just bored to find some fun in the boring life.


    But when Xiao ling''er asked him this, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ling..." Lin Tian raised his head in embarrassment. He found it difficult to tell the truth.


    Xiao ling''er held out his hand and stopped: "well, you don''t have to say it. I''ve got it."


    "You see?" Lin Tian feels that he didn''t say anything. Is this girl too talented?


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian either. She turns around and walks out of the woods. She doesn''t walk two steps. Xiao ling''er stops and turns to Lin Tian and says, "Lin Tian, I''ll ask you a question."


    "Well?" Lin Tian felt that he had done something wrong, but as for what he had done wrong, he didn''t make it clear for a while. For Lin Tian, a woman is more difficult than medicine.


    "Do you really want me to go?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    Lin Tian opens his mouth, and Xiao ling''er shows a different temperament, which makes him dare not tell the truth. If Xiao ling''er, who used to be very tough, would tell the truth even at the risk of cutting his third leg, but today Xiao ling''er is no longer tough, and even not the same as usual, Let Lin Tian unnaturally have a desire to protect.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go back with coco tomorrow." Xiao ling''er couldn''t stop her tears. She didn''t want money to flow out, but she didn''t wipe it with her hands. She let it flow freely.


    "Spirit..." Lin Tian wants to stop, but he can''t say a word, so he has to watch Xiao ling''er run out of the woods.


    Melancholy for a while, the heart knows that he may have made a mistake this time, but he is also anxious for their safety, but as for why Xiao ling''er is so sad, little male Lin Tian is not known.


    "But why is it sour?" Lin Tian muttered to himself.


    Just when he was alone in the woods, he saw Yuan Mei running over in a hurry. When he saw him, he complained and said, "people are looking for you everywhere. I don''t think you are hiding here!"


    "What''s the matter? Yuan Bo. " Lin Tian was grabbed by him and dragged straight up. He asked out of breath.


    Yuan Mei ran and explained: "just now we sent another seriously injured person. I and Mr. Yan have been examined, but we still hope you can have a look. Everyone is looking for you here and there. I didn''t expect you to be alone here."


    Lin Tian then understood what Yuan Mei meant by finding himself, and ran behind him to the temporary tent for the newly sent patients.


    When he got to the tent, Lin Caicai saw a dying patient lying on the bed. Although other doctors were trying their best to rescue him, the effect was not obvious, and the patient''s vital signs were slowly passing away.


    Lin Tian stood up without hesitation, gave the patient a pulse, and sighed: "alas. The wound has started to rot, the feet can''t move, the hands can''t lift, the pulse is weak, the vitality is dying, the situation is very bad


    Yuan Mei had treated the patient. Of course, she understood what Lin Tian said. She broke in and said, "I see, there are three days to live at most."


    Although there are so many words, the doctors present are very heavy. After all, besides benevolence, what''s more important is to have a benevolent heart

 Chapter 409

    The patient was Li Jianzhu, and Zhang Bo examined him and recorded the patient''s physical conditions in detail. Li Jianzhu''s daughter-in-law followed him not too late. Ah Hua was a standard peasant woman, timid, weather beaten and not in line with her actual age.


    She holds a child hand in hand. The older one is twelve years old, and the younger one is only three or four years old.


    As soon as she walked into the tent, she saw Li Jianzhu wearing an oxygen mask. Her face turned pale instantly. She had seen it on TV. Only those patients who were dying would wear oxygen masks.


    Just feel dizzy to turn, leaving two children, the whole person rushed in the past.


    "Zhu, you must not die. If you die, how can you live without our mother?" All the people present were moved by the sad cry.


    Father Gangba, the village head, took the initiative to introduce: "the village is poor, and the pillar is the poorest in the village. There are four people in their family. They plough in the soil all day long. If they have a bad harvest, they all rely on the villagers to help them. Alas, I didn''t expect that..."


    After listening to father Gangba''s introduction, Lin Tian knows that if he can no longer remove the toxins from Li Jianzhu''s body as soon as possible, another fresh life will die. Orphans and widows should be left alone in the world and try their best to live.


    No one wants to see such a fact.


    "Didn''t you give him the soup?" Lin Tian watched Li Jianzhu''s teeth clench. He knew that he couldn''t get in now. He brought a batch of state-of-the-art equipment from Yanjing and used it on him. He only watched his vital signs disappear through the monitor.


    No doubt it''s a kind of irony. You know, all of you here are outstanding talents from famous TCM schools, and all of you from western medicine group are famous medical schools. Are you strong enough to watch patients die?


    Ah Hua was crying, almost dizzy. He was all over Li Jianzhu''s body and didn''t move.


    "Come on, take her to another place and settle her down. Let''s talk about other things." Lin Tian felt that he could never go on like this. Even if he had only one percent hope, he would try his best.


    The doctors and nurses on the scene carried ah Hua to another tent to settle down. She was too sad. She just had to take a rest for a while. But Li Jianzhu was in critical condition, which made people very worried.


    The father of Gangba said to the Er Ya who was helping here: "you should take care of the two children first. If the adult is gone, you can''t suffer the children."


    Er Ya used to work as a nurse in a village hospital. It''s natural that she can''t help. After her injury, she can''t wait to take good care of herself, so she can''t wait to put herself into the process of treating patients.


    She answered and took the two and a half year old children to the tent.


    In order to save Li Jianzhu, Lin Tian is going to fight in person, but he doesn''t wait for him to do it. Yan Yangxian grabs him with his hand and says faintly: "we''ve seen his illness. It shouldn''t be a big problem. We can pull him back from the gate of hell."


    "But..." Lin Tian looks at Yuan Mei and looks around. At this time, Shu Jie holds the camera from outside the tent and blinks at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian realized that this was a well-designed "trap" for Shu Jie to take the most touching scene with his camera. When the photo was sent to Yanjing, Lin Tian would become a famous Chinese medicine star.


    Yuan Mei patted it with a smile, and Lin Tian explained: "this is what Tang Qiuhong means. He wants to build a star doctor for the traditional Chinese medicine field, and you are the most ideal object in his heart."


    Lin Tian choked for a moment. How could he think of these old guys'' talent as actors besides being doctors? He regarded treating patients and saving people as a show. In order to let himself take the initiative, he performed a play carefully.


    Of course, Li Jianzhu is seriously ill, and ah Hua is heartbroken. However, Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei, as well as a group of people from the western medicine group, are at a loss. It''s a fake. It''s just to set off Lin Tian and show his role.


    Safflower needs green leaves, and they are even the medical world''s leading figures, but they are willing to make green leaves for Lin Tian.


    "Well, you go out first, we should do the work, otherwise, the patients lying in the hospital bed will be hopeless." Yan Yangxian gave an order of expulsion.


    What else can Lin Tian say at this time? With a deep sigh, he walked out of the tent.


    Shu Jie took the camera and looked at the pictures of Lin Tian''s rescue of the patient and his family members who had fainted from the screen. He smacked his lips and said, "I can''t see that. You are still very photogenic."


    Lin Tian speechless looked at her, really don''t know how to evaluate this matter.


    Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is weak. If we want to rise, we must set up a well-known star. Lin Tianna''s slogan of promoting TCM and curing diseases and saving people is not a casual slogan.


    Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Lin Tian, for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine career, will be a star of attention. What can he do?


    Shujie looked at the photos taken just now, but he didn''t feel free to talk with him any more. He said: "you can feel sad here alone. I have to go back to publish. This time, thanks to you, I have become a famous reporter."


    Lin Tian looked at her back and felt that her ponytail was tied in her head. She was always happy to shake it!


    Lin Tian eased his mind and realized that with Yan Yangxian''s superb medical skills, Li Jianzhu''s health should not be a problem, and he could also find a place to rest. After all, the busy time really consumed his spirit.


    After thinking about the problem, Lin Tian feels much more relaxed. Humming a little song, he is planning to go back to the tent and have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, just after Xiao ling''er and coco live in the tent, Coco''s voice comes from inside.


    "Sister ling''er, are you really going back?" Coco asked.


    Xiao ling''er was very determined to express his attitude.


    "Didn''t you say Lin Tian was here, and you said nothing?"


    "I used to be sentimental, but now I''m going back, coco, are you going? If you don''t go, stay alone. "


    "Sister ling''er, I''m going with you. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    When Lin Tian heard the conversation, he realized that he was in a hurry in the woods just now. He didn''t pay attention to the propriety of his words, so he felt it necessary to apologize to her.


    He lifted the curtain of the tent, bent down and came in, with a smile on his face and said, "ling''er, I specially apologize to you."


    Xiao ling''er hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he can''t sit still and say: "Lin Tian, you dare to bully ling''er. I''ll let my brother deal with you."


    Permission can always stir up a fire, for fear that the world will not be in chaos, Lin Tian certainly will not have the same opinion with her. He looks at Xiao ling''er with a smile on his face and says to her, "let''s go out and have a chat?"


    As the saying goes, he doesn''t smile, but Xiao ling''er has never heard of it. He turns his head to the side and says with a straight face, "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er awkwardly. It''s neither sitting nor standing

 Chapter 410

    Permission can be in the side of the play, Xiao ling''er also decided not to pay attention to Lin Tian, Lin Tian looked at two people also realized that if they don''t come up with some tricks, it is estimated that they can''t subdue them.


    Lin Tian is no longer polite to them. He stares at them with round eyes and says harshly, "coco, you should stay in the tent. You are not allowed to go there."


    Permission can never see Lin Tian so fierce, scared almost cry out, eyes with tears, body shrunk into a ball, did not dare to say.


    "Did you hear me?" When Lin Tian saw Coco''s lovely appearance, he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    It''s a crime to bully little Laurie!


    Permission can be completely taken by the momentum of Lin Tian, nodded, very wronged said: "heard."


    Xiao ling''er would connive at Lin Tian''s bullying, but he turned around to ask Lin Tian for an explanation, raised his head and said, "Lin Tian, what do you want to do? Why do you want to be so fierce?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t answer. Without a word, he grabs Xiao ling''er''s hand and drags it out of the tent.


    "Where do you want to take me? I won''t go Xiao ling''er has a strong taste that he would rather die than follow.


    But her strength was stronger than that of Lin Tian. After a long time, she was dragged out of the tent by him until they were just talking in the woods.


    "What do you want to do? If I don''t let go, I''m going to be rude. " Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian with anger in the corner of her eyes.


    Lin Tian is not afraid of it. He shrugs his shoulders. He is very obedient.


    Wild mountains and wild mountains, even if Lin Tian''s animal nature is strong and Xiao ling''er is xxoo, it is estimated that no one will come here to fight for a just cause.


    What''s more, Lin Tian just wants to chat with her and communicate with her.


    Xiao ling''er also understood this truth. He just talked about it. Looking at Lin Tian as a rogue, he said: "what do you want? Drag me to the barren mountains. I''ll warn you. Don''t mess around. I''ll do it twice. "


    Her words make Lin Tian really laugh and cry. Lu Cai''s figure is so good that he has no chest and no buttocks. Except that his face is a little beautiful and his skin is a little white, he really can''t find any advantages.


    "Well, stop gossiping." Lin Tianda has the frame that did not put her in the eye at all, interrupt a way.


    Xiao ling''er curled his mouth, a face convinced, heart not like son, staring at Lin Tian also don''t speak.


    Lin Tian looked at her and knew that her words were wrong, and her tone was not polite before, which led to the sharp deterioration of the relationship between them. This time, he wanted to ease the relationship between them.


    "I admit that I''m sorry for my bad attitude just now. However, you must promise me to leave here. Although the epidemic situation here has been controlled temporarily, it is still very dangerous. Therefore, I hope you can leave." Lin Tian tries his best to be calm and make Xiao ling''er accept it.


    "What if I say I have to stay here?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t plan to give Lin Tian face.


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er''s stubborn appearance and is puzzled. He is bored. Where other people don''t want to come, how can she sharpen her head? It''s not easy for her to have a chance to leave. She still lives here.


    "Can you tell me what you think?" Don''t guess what a woman is thinking, but Lin Tian still wants to know what Xiao ling''er is thinking.


    "Want to know?" Xiao ling''er is no longer angry now. Instead, she shows a narrow smile and says, "I won''t tell you."


    "I..." Lin Tian was so angry that he wanted to strangle her.


    It''s getting dark, and Lin Tian, who has been struggling for a whole day, feels a little tired. He knows that it''s only a waste of energy to talk about it again. He has to raise his hand and Surrender: "ling''er, as long as you promise me to leave here, I''ll agree to whatever conditions you want."


    "Why? Do you want me to leave? " Xiao ling''er looks very hurt.


    Xiao ling''er''s temper belongs to the donkey and can''t be forced. Lin Tian said with a smile: "I promised sister Qin that you would go back unscathed."


    "You call sister Qin very intimately Xiao ling''er speaks with a sour taste.


    Previously, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing rolled together and were accidentally caught by her. I really don''t know how to evaluate the taste.


    "Promise me, will you?" Lin Tian tries to persuade Xiao ling''er.


    "No way!" Xiao ling''er turns away without any face, and ignores Lin Tian.


    Like fog, like rain and like wind, Xiao ling''er''s temper can''t be more appropriate to describe. However, she gets angry again inexplicably. Lin Tian doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    Hurry up to chase her, but Xiao ling''er is still a strong forward, ignore Lin Tian.


    "Ling''er, ling''er..."


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t care how anxious Lin Tian is and goes forward.


    Ouch~


    Suddenly he heard the wolf howling. Lin Tianxin said that it was not good. He quickly called to Xiao ling''er, "ling''er, come back quickly. There are wolves around here."


    In fact, without his shouting, Xiao ling''er had already stood up straight and did not dare to move any more.


    Her eyes were staring at the front, and she saw that the eyes of the wolf in the dark were green, but not one, but a group. Xiao ling''er only felt that there were countless pairs of gloomy eyes with green light in front of her, which made people creepy.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you run Lin Tian is about to run with Xiao ling''er without saying a word.


    But at the critical moment, Xiao ling''er''s feet were a little soft, and Lin Tian didn''t move a little after a long time.


    "It''s useless." Lin Tian whispered a comment, and without hesitation, he carried her up, and was ready to run out of the forest. Behind him, a group of wolves did not howl any more, and they chased Lin Tian with their long red tongue.


    Lin Tian, with Xiao ling''er on his back, is running hard. The mountain path is rugged, overgrown with weeds and brambles. Rao is a man of extraordinary physical strength and is also in a mess.


    In addition, it was a night without stars and moon. Many unfavorable reasons made it hard for Lin Tian to carry Xiao ling''er on his back.


    After running for about ten minutes, Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the bottom of his feet. He was stumbling by the stone embedded in the mound. His exhausted body lost its balance and rolled down the slope of the forest.


    But Xiao ling''er fell down from Lin Tian''s back. They rolled along the slope for a while before landing on the ground


    Two people''s body, face are different degrees with injury, Lin Tian haven''t had time to say two words of comfort, Xiao ling''er has been sitting up on the ground, she felt very aggrieved, burst out crying: "Lin Tian, we are not eight character crime rush ah!"


    Xiao ling''er''s complaint makes Lin Tian feel helpless, but now he has no time to feel aggrieved. After all, the wolves are still watching them.

 Chapter 411

    Wolves are highly gregarious species. The number of a group of wolves is about 5 to 12, and it can be up to about 40 in cold winter. Usually, the family wolf with family as a unit is led by a pair of dominant pairs, while the family wolf with brothers and sisters is led by the strongest one.


    This is Lin Tian''s full understanding of wolves. Looking at about seven or eight wolves standing on the slope, Lin Tian''s scalp is slightly numb. Only those who have lived in the mountains can realize how terrible wolves are.


    A wolf may not have any strength, but once the wolves are united, led by the wolf king, his ability of unity and cooperation is the highest in the animal world.


    See Lin Tian stay at the same place, bow a head not language, Xiao Ling son can''t restrain of shout a way: "didn''t stem to stand?"? Do something about it


    "I''m not thinking about it?" Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. The way to think about it was not long ago.


    Xiao ling''er can''t manage so much. Instead of sitting here waiting to die, she might as well run. But as soon as she was about to run, Lin Tian grabbed her and stopped her: "don''t run."


    "For..." Xiao ling''er saw that Lin Tian''s face was serious, not like a joke, so he had to swallow back the words.


    How can a child who is used to living in the city understand the characteristics of wolves? As soon as she runs, the wolves will catch up with her. In the present situation, they will catch up with her soon.


    Xiao ling''er never thought that they would meet the wolf here. It''s reasonable for them to get angry now.


    "Up the tree. Get up the tree Lin Tian shouts, pointing to a waist thick tree.


    Lin Tian has been holding on for a long time, but there is no way. If Lin Tian was alone, he might not have oiled his feet for a long time, but he had to find a way to climb the tree with Xiao ling''er.


    When Wang Jiujiu heard the words of Hu Zi, her eyes began to look for the target everywhere. When she saw the strong branches, a lot of vines in her lower body, and a tree that was easier to climb, she was usually shrewd. At the critical moment, she twisted and said, "they are girls. How can they climb a tree?"


    Lin Tian looks at her with a black line. He will know that Xiao ling''er, even if she has a fierce personality, has received a good education from a rich family and a famous lady since childhood. Those unsightly actions have long been put into the forbidden area by her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, just step on my shoulder and climb up." Lin Tian pulls Xiao ling''er fiercely, climbs to the tree, squats down and says willingly as a human ladder.


    Xiao ling''er is still in a daze, but the wolves are ready to move.


    Ouch~


    The wolf sounded the attack horn.


    "Climb up, or we''ll all die here." Lin urged by the bad weather.


    Xiao ling''er gritted her teeth and climbed the ladder of Lin Tian, slowly climbing up the vines of the tree. Lin Tian carefully supported her until she safely climbed to the strong branches of the tree.


    Lin Tian saw that she had climbed up the tree. Without saying a word, she was like a monkey. She climbed up the tree three times five divided by two.


    Led by a wolf, the wolves are besieged. They gather under the tree where Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian are.


    "Lin Tian, what should we do?" Xiao ling''er asked anxiously.


    Lin Tian looked up at the starry night sky, looked down at a pair of wolves waiting for dinner, sighed: "we can only wait until the day, someone found that we are not, rushed to the rescue."


    "What? And by day? " Xiao ling''er faltered and almost didn''t fall from the tree trunk. He was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. He was so angry that he said, "you don''t always have a way. Why don''t you have an idea this time?"


    Lin Tian was also shocked to see her crumbling. But she complained and felt very aggrieved. After all, he was also a doctor who knew martial arts, but he asked him to deal with seven or eight hungry wolves with his bare hands. This requirement was really high, and the risk coefficient was also relatively high.


    The only way is not to wait until dawn, maybe there is a turn for the better. What''s more, there is no light in the dark mountain forest, which is very dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian is sitting on a strong branch that can follow the gravity of several people, leaning on the trunk, and planning to have a rest.


    As soon as Xiao ling''er saw his easy-going manner, he was so angry that he broke out and scolded: "what time is it now? Are you still in the mood to sleep?"


    Just after scolding, she had an impulse to cry.


    Just when they were at a loss, they heard a gunshot.


    A wolf, who was about to claw a tree, fell into a pool of blood. The sound of the gun was undoubtedly a sign of life-saving. Xiao ling''er wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes excitedly, stretched his neck in a joyful way, and inquired about the source of the gun.


    The wolf pack was hit by a sudden shot here. Looking at the dead companions, they kept on howling in a low voice. At this time, the wolf played his irreplaceable influence in the wolf pack, and roared up to the sky to inspire the courage of the remaining wolves.


    "Tanya, here we are!" This gunshot let Lin Tian see hope, he constantly waved his arm to Tang ya.


    What he didn''t expect was that Tang Ya actually fired the shot. These days, she was called to return to Longnu''s temporary residence in Jigen Township and left for a few days. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, she met Lin Tian who was forced up the tree by wolves.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of a man and a woman in the tree, Tang Ya scolded without expression: "idiot."


    Can scold to scold, hand work is not little, she took a gun to the tree where Lin Tian quickly close, to say, there is no star night definitely will not be so clear to see.


    But Tang Ya came back from the base. In order to run at night, she specially wore an infrared detector at night, which made her walk on the ground at night. Of course, she came back anxiously day and night because long Jun gave her a new task, which requires Lin Tian''s cooperation and participation.


    Wolves are spiritual animals. When they see that the murderer is rapidly approaching the direction, they immediately put out an attack formation under the leadership of the first wolf and attack Tangya, so as to avenge their companions.


    As an elite of dragon fury, it''s exaggeration to say that it''s like a Russian soldier in the name of werewolf II tearing tiger and leopard by hand, but it''s more than enough in the face of a few ferocious wolves. What''s more, Tang ya, who has weapons in hand, won''t be afraid.


    Looking at the wolves, he didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his gun, shook his wrist and fired two shots in a row. With Tang Ya''s shooting technique, two more wolves died on the spot.


    Ouch~


    The wolf king uttered a very sad and shrill cry, which made the wolves who had just been fighting with high spirits wither down and die in an instant. The two companions also made them realize that they were not the opponents of the fast approaching female evil star.

 Chapter 412

    The rest of the wolf''s blood red eyes exude a cool light, show sharp teeth, salivate from the teeth, and make a whine sound. This is a warning to Tang ya, who is afraid of changing the ordinary people. But Tang Ya is the elite of dragon anger, and the bullets are better than leisurely walking. In the face of a few desperate wolves, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to them.


    The wolf couldn''t control his inner fear any more. He rushed up with a cry. Tang Ya stopped and looked at the neutral position of the wolf. He stepped out decisively to the weak side of the wolf''s left flank.


    The first wolf soared into the air. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Tang Ya in the moment when the gap was exposed. He was caught in the gap when Tang Yasheng kicked him unprepared. His body, which was greatly impacted, retreated uncontrollably until he hit the big tree where they were hiding in Lintian.


    The wolf hit the tree heavily. Although he didn''t die, he was almost dead. He was lying on the ground groaning and couldn''t move. It was not only people who knew how to see the heat, but also wolves. Seeing that the wolf was defeated by one move, they no longer had the desire to eat.


    Shrugging his head, turning his direction, holding his tail, he quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Well done, Tanya." Lin Tian slid down the tree trunk, smiling and flattering Tang ya.


    Tang Ya was cold as ice. She kicked away the wolf who was still humming on the ground and said in a low voice: "go away!"


    I don''t know whether it''s about the wolf or Lin Tian. But she kicked the wolf a few meters away. He was as angry as a gossamer just now. It would be completely out of breath.


    When Lin Tian saw her boss''s displeasure, he knew that he didn''t look at the almanac and flattered the horse''s hooves. He didn''t speak any more with his smiling face. Xiao ling''er in the tree cried out: "smelly Lin Tian, you''ve come down by yourself. What can I do?"


    Lin Tian raised his head, and then he saw Xiao ling''er standing on the thick branch, thinking and not daring to do so. He was dumbfounded. He just wanted to climb up the tree and carry her down, but Tang Ya took the lead and kicked the trunk heavily.


    The waist thick trunk, kicked by her foot, began to shake, and the leaves fell one after another. What''s more, Xiao ling''er didn''t take precautions. When the tree trembled, he didn''t stand firm, so he fell down heavily.


    "Save..." Xiao ling''er had already fallen on the ground before the word "life" came out. Fortunately, Lin Tian caught her on the ground. It''s a pity that she didn''t use her hand, but her face.


    In other words, Lin Tian wants to catch her, but Xiao ling''er sits on Lin Tian''s 45 degree face, almost destroying his handsome face.


    But even so, Lin Tian was slightly injured, and two bright red threads of blood flowed from his nose.


    Seeing this, Xiao ling''er felt guilty and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Lin Tian is pressed by her on the body, naturally also can''t say a word, just a strength to wave a hand, signal her to hurry to the buttocks from his face to move away.


    "You deserve it." Tang Ya saw him like this, without any pity. He was still cold and said coldly.


    Xiao ling''er was not happy to say that to Lin Tian. In addition, since France to Yanjing and Xinjiang, they have always looked at each other with disgust. At this moment, seeing what he said, Lin Tian stood up and said, "what do you mean? Say it again


    Nowadays, there are not many people who dare to talk to Tang ya like this. Even after being scolded by Tang Ya for a while, Lin Tian is still a kind face.


    In the scene of Mars hitting the earth between the two people, Lin Tian is undoubtedly the victim. Of course, he has the most voice. He struggles to grab it from the ground, but can''t care to show the two bright red blood stains in front of his nose. He even says: "friendship first."


    "I have nothing to do with her. What about her friendship?" Xiao ling''er is furious and points the spearhead at Lin Tian.


    Tang Ya also looks at Lin Tian coldly and interjects: "is your head damaged?"


    Lin Tian did not expect a word of his own, but became the butt of the two people''s attack. He quickly swallowed the second half of the sentence and shrunk his head like an ostrich. He didn''t speak any more and didn''t hum half a sentence.


    What Kelin Tian didn''t expect was that his silence aroused Xiao ling''er''s anger. He grabbed his ear and chattered: "I''m talking to you. Why didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Tian''s mouth was grinned along with his ears. The pain was so bad that he knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "little ancestor, please be merciful!"


    "I won''t let it go." Xiao ling''er is not guilty at all. On the contrary, he is more and more addicted. He even says with pride, "I see what you do with me."


    "Let go!" Tang Ya said coldly.


    Xiao ling''er was caught by the cold light in her eyes. She shivered unconsciously. Although she felt guilty, her words were very powerful. She replied, "I''m not sure. What can you do with me?"


    If you want to change other people, Tang Ya will either use a knife or a gun, but she will not hurt Xiao ling''er. Instead, she grabs Lin Tian''s right ear and tugs at her.


    Poor Lin Tian was pulled by the two people. He was so painful that he screamed. He looked at a pair of good ears. He was torn into donkey ears by the two people. Lin Tian finally yelled angrily, "enough!"


    His flat ground a thunder, pour two people to shake to live, coincidentally released a hand, stay Leng to see the Lin Tian of hair Biao.


    Lin Tian rubbed a pair of ears which were quickly pulled into a pair of attractive ears, and complained: "can''t you be polite?"


    "Do I have to be polite?" Xiao ling''er ignores Tang Ya''s flying dagger and says arrogantly.


    Tang Ya''s pretty face is even colder, and the dagger in her hand is more skillful.


    Lin Tian sighed and said, "only women and villains are hard to support."


    He shook his head dejectedly, and then turned away from the topic and said, "I''ve been tossing about in the middle of the night. I think everyone is tired and should have a rest."


    "Lin Tian, I have something else to say to you." Tang Ya said coldly.


    Xiao ling''er just turned around and wanted to go. Seeing that Tang Ya was still unwilling to give in, she said, "I have something to say, too."


    "My business is very important." Tang Ya stares at Xiao ling''er fiercely.


    Xiao ling''er did not give in and glared back at him, saying, "my business is not important."


    "Cut the crap."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is bored. How can Tang ya, who has been very quiet all the time, fight with Xiao ling''er endlessly as soon as he sees Xiao ling''er. In Lin Tian''s opinion, Tang Ya can do anything to kill Xiao ling''er. In this way, the whole world is quiet.


    Think about Lin Tian feel very vicious, unconsciously show obscene smile.

 Chapter 413

    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao ling''er, who is quarreling with Tang ya, suddenly turns his eyes and asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looks a Lin, just now also full face wretched appearance immediately become dignified way: "I didn''t smile."


    "It''s up to you to laugh." Xiao ling''er thinks that if he believes his words like this, it''s a serious disrespect for IQ.


    Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya with black lines. Seeing that she is staring at herself, she doesn''t give a reasonable explanation. She doesn''t intend to let go of herself. Looking at their strange eyes, Lin Tian suddenly feels great pressure.


    "Can we go back?" Lin Tian asked weakly.


    Xiao ling''er is a tough character, and Tang Ya has incomparable skills. They can be described as a combination of pearls and walls. They complement each other. Lin Tian Tian wants to wish them happiness and a happy marriage.


    But they are not Lala. They don''t even have any signs of this. Thinking of this, Lin Tian, who is already a black line in his head, will have two more eyes. He turns his eyes and thinks about it. He stretches, yawns and says lazily: "I''m tired. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Now we''d better go back!"


    Selfishly said, the pace is also originally more rapid, almost all the way trot away from the two people''s line of sight.


    "Lin Tian." When Xiao ling''er saw that Lin Tian had left the land of right and wrong for an excuse, he wanted to drag him into the war circle again, so he felt a little annoyed. He was so angry that he gave a cry behind him.


    Tang Ya doesn''t pay any attention to Xiao ling''er''s desperation. She follows Lin Tian''s steps to the temporary gathering place in the village. After two steps, she turns around and asks coldly, "what? Why don''t you go


    "I don''t..." at this juncture, Xiao ling''er still wants to be tough. It can be seen that the woods shrouded in the night are really gloomy and frightening. I didn''t think it would be strange if Lin Tian and Tang Ya left later and let her stay here alone.


    Two murmurs, no longer temper, Tang Ya no longer pay attention to her, just in front of the walk, and Xiao ling''er followed, two people a front and a back, there is some tacit understanding.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about them any more. After a day of ups and downs, he is so tired that he can lie down and fall asleep. What''s more, he is slightly injured. Besides admitting that he is unlucky, he can''t say more.


    When he came back from the woods, most of the lights that had been on in tagan village went out. Most of the villagers who had worked hard for a day went to sleep. In the dark, Lin Tian didn''t feel any discomfort. He went back to his tent with his memory.


    He threw himself heavily on the bed, hoping to fall asleep soon. Unexpectedly, as soon as he landed, he heard a screaming female voice, shouting, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Tian''s surprise is not small. He suddenly sits up from his bed. In a panic, he quickly lets him go. He doesn''t lie down with that person.


    Even so, the unprepared Lin Tian fell to the ground directly. From the huge sound after landing, we can see that he fell as hard as he did.


    "Who is it?" Lin Tian is very angry, regardless of the pain of the body, jumped up.


    The emergency light in Lin Tian''s tent came on. By the light, he could see clearly that Tasha, a woman who was respected as a God by her people, was lying on his bed. But in Lin Tian''s mouth, she became a woman who was suffering from mental illness.


    "Lin Tian, do you want to insult me?" Tasha is still very angry. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be disrespectful to him and dare to offend her body directly.


    Lin Tian''s goal is to promote traditional Chinese medicine and conquer the imperial sister.


    As for Lori? Coco is overdeveloped and has big chest and no brain. He is not interested in it. What''s more, the girl who is not well developed and even has less chest than Xiao ling''er is lack of interest.


    "You''re OK. What are you doing in my bed? I don''t know. Is it dangerous for a single woman to break into a man''s room? " Lin Tian has no good spirit of slant her one eye, knead knead to fall to send painful knee.


    Tasha''s big watery eyes flickered. Under the light, they were like stars twinkling in the polar night sky. As soon as the wings of little Qiong''s nose pulled out, tears still remained on her pink face.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Tasha''s psychology was so bad that any words could make her cry. Little Laurie cried in front of him. No matter right or wrong, it was a matter of heaven and earth in the eyes of outsiders. With a sense of guilt, she said, "well, what I just said is a little blunt. I hope you don''t mind."


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as she says it, Tasha''s tears stop and flow out. Lin Tian doesn''t know what to do. In the middle of the night, she is a lonely boy and a lonely girl. A little Laurie is crying. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Tian''s beast heart makes her sorry to others.


    "Are you deliberately destroying me?" Lin Tian didn''t want to destroy the lofty image he had set up in the hearts of the villagers for so many days. He quickly dissuaded him and said, "don''t cry any more. I''ll ignore you."


    Lin naivete is very depressed. What''s the matter with him recently? Is the peach blossom luck too prosperous or the peach blossom robbery too prosperous? No matter where he goes, there will be a woman entangled with him.


    Tasha sobbed and wiped her tears. She said to Lin Tian, "I''ll kill you and save grandma."


    "I..." Lin Tian listened to what she said. He felt an impulse to push her to the bed, fork first, then fork, and then fork again. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "what''s the matter with your grandmother? As for killing me to save her? And where have you been these days? You can''t say you can''t see it? And why do you sleep in my bed? "


    Tasha said that she wanted to kill him, but Lin Tian felt that she was still concerned about her. At least he could repay her with good. He could talk with her calmly and ask so many questions to care about her. It was really moving to think about it.


    "I was waiting for you just now. I didn''t come back for such a long time. I fell asleep when I waited. I knew that grandma was seriously ill, and I just came back from there." Tasha''s long eyelashes are also hung with a few crystal clear tears, it seems that people really have a bit of love.


    "Your grandmother is sick. Why do you stay by her side and run around here?" Not knowing what little Lori was thinking, Lin naivete asked angrily, "and are you from Thailand?"


    Tasha shook her head and said, "no, grandma and I were taken to Yanjing. They are responsible for taking care of grandma, and I am responsible for killing you."


    After listening to Tasha''s words, Lin Tian realizes that he has hidden a group of people in Yanjing and wants to kill himself. He is very depressed. Since he wants to die, how can he send such a little Laurie who is not familiar with current affairs to carry out the task? It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 414

    Han Guihan, Lin Tian still hears the clue from Tasha''s words. A group of people take advantage of Tasha''s illness to control her and try to use Tasha''s head lowering technique to kill themselves.


    If Tasha is defeated in her assassination and killed by Lin Tian, then with Tasha''s high status among the people, Lin Tian will definitely be revenged by her people.


    "What a vicious plan." After Lin Tian analyzed it, he gritted his teeth and looked at Tasha''s clear and beautiful eyes. He even gritted his teeth and said: "these people are too much. Even such a lovely little Lori will not let go."


    But Lin Tian also knew that Tasha would listen to those people because they promised her that they would do everything they could to save her grandmother. If Tasha refused or rebelled, they would use little Lori''s grandmother as a hostage to force her to surrender.


    Thinking about it, Lin Tian can''t help feeling the cold sweat. He sighs that he has such deep intention that he doesn''t understand who is hiding behind the scenes, and why he has such a deep hatred with himself.


    I can''t help feeling a little headache and sighed: "Tasha, it''s too late. I think you''ve been on the road all night. You''re tired. Have a rest early."


    Lin Tian picked up the spare bedding in the tent and went to sleep in Zhang Bo''s tent for a night, but Tasha stopped and said, "you are not allowed to go there, either?"


    "Why?" Lin Tian, who was as tired as a dog, could not live in peace. He was worried and asked: "why can''t we wait until the day?"


    Tasha didn''t understand. She looked at Lin Tian and told him frankly, "when you come into this tent, we can only have one person to go out, you or me."


    "What?" Lin Tian looks at Tasha in horror. Subconsciously, he looks at the dark woods outside through the curtain. He can''t help but feel cold.


    Looking at this little Lori who talks about killing herself all day, she helps herself again and again. If she didn''t remind her just now, she would be killed by a sniper hiding in the dense woods.


    "They came with you?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Tasha nodded seriously and did not speak.


    "Why are you helping me?" Lin Tian is not stupid enough to be loved by everyone. He will be loved by a little Lori who wants to kill herself all day. Then, he will help himself without looking back. It''s really incredible.


    Tasha stretched out her index finger and said word by word, "because you are mine. Only I have the power."


    Her words are so ambiguous that people who don''t know what happened to her and Lin Tian in the past, or what will happen in the future. When her life is at stake, Lin Tian doesn''t mean to be lucky, let alone have a dirty idea.


    Looking at little Lori, Lin Tian thinks it''s necessary to tell her clearly so that she won''t be used in the dark.


    "In fact, even if you kill me, your grandmother''s illness will be saved." Lin Tian said in a low voice.


    Tasha opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Lin Tian and said, "why?"


    "Because they''re using you." Lin Tian wants to know who they are hiding behind, but he analyzes them. Even if he asks Tasha, she won''t know.


    They have been hiding in the dark, will not easily show their true identity.


    "Tasha, promise me, don''t believe the promise of those people. Give me your grandmother''s illness. I''m a doctor and I''ll try my best to cure your grandmother''s illness." Lin Tian specially bites the word "doctor" to make Tasha believe that he is not joking.


    Tasha looks at Lin Tian in disbelief. It seems that Lin Tian''s identity is beyond her understanding. After a long time, she says, "when did you become a doctor?"


    Lin Tian was sweating and twitching at the corner of his mouth. "I''ve always been a doctor!" he said


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Tasha was very angry, as if she had been greatly hurt.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand why she was so angry. He explained, "I remember I said it to her."


    "When?"


    "A few days ago, at father gumba''s house."


    Tasha recalled carefully for a long time, then she showed a smile and said, "I forgot."


    Lin Tian almost fell to the ground. He really didn''t know how to evaluate Tasha''s memory. It was a shame.


    "Can you really save my grandmother?" Tasha''s eyes are full of hope. Lin Tian can see that it''s from the bottom of his heart, and there''s no fake ingredient in it.


    Lin Tian nodded, but quickly said: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your grandmother now, so I can''t promise you anything. Only when I see your grandmother and feel for her can I make the most objective judgment."


    Tasha nodded as if she didn''t understand, and she didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Tianjian appeases Tasha, and then he has to solve the problem of the killer hiding in the woods outside. It''s very suitable for Xiao Hei to do this.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian takes out his mobile phone to call Xiao Hei, but strangely, he doesn''t answer. It''s almost impossible to change the past.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to him? " Lin Tian murmured to himself.


    Tasha saw his puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think something''s wrong." Lin Tian told the truth.


    I don''t know if Lin Tian''s peach blossom robbery has not finished yet. Tang Ya comes in from the outside and looks at Tasha talking with Lin Tian. Although she doesn''t say anything, her face looks strange. They don''t sleep in the middle of the night. How can they be in the same tent.


    "I said, we just chat, do you believe it?" Lin Tian tries to use the simplest language to explain the relationship between him and Tasha.


    Tang Ya gives him a look that you treat me as an idiot, which makes Lin Tian''s heart cool.


    "Tang ya, believe it or not, would you please do me a favor?" Killing people outside for a day, Lin Tian thinks that his life may be in danger at any time. Since Xiao Hei can''t find it, he''s going to trouble Tang ya.


    Although it''s really overqualified to let Longnu elite do such chores, Lin Tian can''t help it.


    Tang Ya looked at Lin Tian, then at Tasha, coldly replied: "why should I help you?"


    "Because..." Lin Tianxian was stunned, then showed his white teeth, took out the identity card of Longnu, and said with a smile: "because we are close friends in arms."


    Tang Ya didn''t expect that Lin Tian was shameless and would take the identity card of long Nu to coerce her. She was so angry that she couldn''t help it, so she had to promise.


    There is a glorious tradition of dragon anger. When dragon anger is in trouble, one person is in trouble, and all sides support him.


    If Lin Tian is a member of Longnu, Tang Ya must help him unconditionally.


    Lin Tian cunningly uses this iron law to make Tang ya have no temper. But he has to bite his teeth and promise.


    Looking at Tang Ya''s unwillingness, Lin Tianfei doesn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he shows a foxy smile. He puts his head to Tang Ya''s ear and tells him so.

 Chapter 415

    The number of people in Lin Tian''s tent and Xiao ling''er are enough to make a table of mahjong. The tent where so many people join in the fun is still on the emergency light just now. The weak light goes out soon, and it becomes dark all around. He stares at the killers in the tent with an infrared sniper rifle. He doesn''t worry that Lin Tian will come out of the tent while fishing in troubled waters at night.


    Patience is a necessary quality for killers. They are just like fishermen. They are very patient with the swimming fish in the pond. They watch the opportunity and kill them.


    The killer who came to tagan village with Tasha is George. He is one of the more than 50 killers in the killer League. This time, he was hired here to help Tasha solve Lin Tian''s problem and monitor Tasha.


    Of course, if Tasha succeeds in killing Lin Tian, he will kill Tasha without hesitation.


    A killer is like a sword coming out of its sheath. He must be full of the blood of the enemy. George is also like this sword. If he appears, someone must die.


    No matter who dies, he must see blood, even himself.


    George carefully observed the movement in the tent through the infrared night vision mirror.


    Whoosh, a dark figure ran out of the tent, and disappeared before George could see it clearly.


    George quickly through the infrared sight to find, do not find the target, his uneasiness will not recede.


    A cold sweat came down from George''s head. The back of his clothes was wet in the cold weather.


    There was silence all around.


    A killer is sensitive to danger, just like a shark is sensitive to blood. He quickly reacts to the slightest disturbance. When he realizes that George is planning to retreat, Lin Tianzheng swaggers out of the tent.


    Through the faint light, George saw Lin Tian''s appearance. At the same time, he understood that Tasha''s action failed. At the beginning, he didn''t agree to let a little girl who didn''t grow up to perform such a task. Now it seems that his judgment is more confirmed.


    Now is not the time to blame anyone, he lay on the ground again, put away the sniper rifle back, aimed at Lin Tian''s head, and then pulled the trigger.


    But things didn''t go on according to the original script. When he aimed at Lin Tianzhi through the sight glass, he suddenly became dark. He immediately realized that it was not good. When he raised his head, he found a woman standing in front of him.


    A monk, two Taoists, three women, if they act alone, they are often the most dangerous. Of course, George understood this truth and threw away his heavy sniper rifle. In fact, if he didn''t want to save his life, he would never give up his rifle which he regarded as his life.


    Sniper gun is his life, is his all, but this moment has been ignored.


    Tangya''s cold breath makes George understand that it''s hard to leave alive if he doesn''t take 100% of his strength.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    George rolled his sniper rifle around a few times, quickly pulled out the sand hawk he had inserted in his trouser leg, opened the safety, and without aiming at it, he raised his hand to shoot.


    For ordinary people, George can hit even if he doesn''t aim, but his opponent is Tang ya, an elite of dragon rage. No matter how quick he is, he can''t be hit casually.


    Just at the moment when George abandoned his sniper rifle, Tanya had already moved. When George did not aim, she was no longer in her original position and moved with George.


    "What about people?" George''s heart cried out. When he recovered, he saw that Tangya was standing in front of him.


    Want to retreat, but it''s too late, Tangya according to George''s belly is a hard kick, George was caught off guard was solid kick.


    Cough


    George was almost suffocated by the kick. His body was like a shrimp, and he couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Tang Ya can''t be soft hearted. While George is not ready, he quickly cuts off his hand and foot tendons with a dagger.


    Hand and foot tendons are the killers who are abandoned. Even if they are cured, they will be useless.


    George howled bitterly, looked at Tangya bitterly, and said with blood from the corner of his mouth, "will you kill me?"


    "Cut the crap and tell me who sent you." Before Tang Ya opens his mouth, Lin Tian comes back to George and asks.


    George looked at them, sneered hard, and said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Do you think you are still qualified to bargain?" Tang Ya threatened coldly.


    Tangya threatened but didn''t move George. He just looked at them with a strong sneer, and his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    "No!" Lin Tian quickly attached himself to stop it, but it was too late.


    Tangya looks at George in disbelief. She has cut off his meridians, but she didn''t expect that this guy is still dead. It''s too cunning. She can''t help feeling annoyed and her face is even colder.


    "This guy has poison hidden in his teeth. He can kill himself even if his hands and feet are broken." Lin Tian came to a conclusion after a careful examination.


    Tang Ya clenched her teeth and didn''t make a sound. There was a cold light in her eyes. It was really uncomfortable.


    But Lin Tian is not in the mood to care how upset she is. He wants to get more information he wants from George''s gradually cold body. Unfortunately, after checking for a long time, this guy has nothing on him.


    With a sigh, I can''t help feeling a little discouraged, and even feel that the organization behind the scenes is incomparably mysterious.


    I don''t know if I feel like I''ve been tossing around all night.


    The cock crows and the sky turns white.


    After a brief treatment of George''s body, Lin Tian and Tang ya go back to the tent. Today, the army that sent the materials will go back. Lin Tian wants to take this opportunity to send Xiao ling''er back to Yanjing safely.


    Just as she was about to pack up some things, she urged Xiao ling''er to go on their way. Then she saw Tasha sleeping on Lin Tian''s bed. She was very sweet.


    "Wake up." Lin Tian tries to wake Tasha.


    Tasha woke up from her sleep, rubbed her sleepy eyes and groaned, "I hate it. People still have to sleep!"


    "Tasha, you will go back to Yanjing today and pick up your grandmother from the place where she lives. Then, I will have someone arrange accommodation for you." Lin Tian said to Tasha seriously.


    Tasha puzzled asked: "we live well, why move?"


    "Be good, be obedient." Lin Tian coaxed patiently: "as long as you do as I say, the first thing I promise to do when I return to Yanjing is to cure your grandmother."


    "Really?" Tasha was completely sleepless. She looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes and said with a bright smile, "Lin Tian, you have to save my grandmother and I will marry you."


    Not only Lin Tian was silly, but also Tang Ya''s expression was a little bit stagnant. They didn''t expect that Tasha would speak with astonishing heart. Besides, it''s a little too fast!

 Chapter 416

    After persuading Tasha, Lin Tian persuades Xiao ling''er and permittee Ke to leave, and tells them that they have a bad relationship. Permittee has no opinion. She just saw a zombie, but she was scared to death and wanted to leave here to return to Yanjing. Although Xiao ling''er is still reluctant to leave, her tone is much looser than her original insistence after last night''s quarrel, Finally, under the persuasion of Lin Tian''s patience, he nodded.


    It''s settled. Xiao ling''er, permissive Ke and Tasha, who are both sweet and permissive, finally leave tagan village with Urumqi''s material delivery car. People wave goodbye to them one after another.


    You know, these three beautiful girls are much better than those windy and sunny women in tagan village. Even the beauty Er Ya, who has always been recognized by the villagers, is inferior to them.


    Good things are afraid of comparison, so are beautiful women. Anyone who doesn''t want to have a beautiful woman beside him, even if he can only see but can''t touch, will definitely refresh his mind and boost his morale.


    But just like this, most unmarried young men in tagan village burst into tears. Their hearts were broken and their dreams came to an end.


    Lin Tian can''t take their thoughts into account, but his heart is falling a big stone. After all, without two troublemakers who often cause trouble, everyone will feel happy, and even fatigue will be reduced.


    The work of the expert group has come to an end. In about ten days, most of the injured and sick villagers in the neighborhood are cured. Lin Tiangang goes forward to express his thanks to them, but Tang Ya pulls them and says, "long Jun, I hope to see you."


    "Where to? Temporary base? " Lin Tian asked.


    Tang Ya nods and drags Lin Tian on the Hummer. Lin Tian doesn''t even have a chance to ask Yan Yangxian.


    Tagan village is about three hours away from Jigen Township, but it''s not far. The road condition is rather poor. Fortunately, Hummer is very suitable for driving in poor road conditions. Otherwise, it would have been scrapped if it had been bumpy all the way.


    Lin Tian, who had not closed his eyes all night, still slept soundly even in such bad road conditions. When Tang Ya was not too tired, he used to be unable to close his eyes for several days and nights when he was performing tasks. At most, he was too sleepy to sleep.


    It''s common for her to stay up all night. However, Lin Tian often advised her that sleep is very important for a woman, but she never paid attention to it.


    Looking at Lin Tian sleeping sweetly, Tang Ya doesn''t disturb him either. He just drives. He has to work hard on bad roads.


    The temporary base of Longnu in Jigen township.


    Sima Xiao and his gang have been hiding in this temporary base. The reason why they have been reluctant to do so these days is that they have been collecting information and feedback from Russia.


    Some time ago, the top military officials had sent a letter of condemnation to Russia in private, but there was no response from the Russian side. Although the relevant departments repeatedly urged the Russian side to make a statement, Russia still kept a strange silence.


    Ding Ling Ling


    When the telephone rings, Sima Xiao''s heart suddenly tightens. He understands that the call is from long Jun, and the purpose of the call is to tell him about Russia''s attitude.


    With the attitude of the Russian side, Sima Xiao felt that he could carry out his work in a proper way. After all, the werewolf project, in the final analysis, is still an immature experimental project in Russia, and now there is such a big problem in the frontier of China.


    If you let the nonsense go on, you will be looked down upon. But Sima Xiao also knows that one of the strengthened soldiers who fled to China had complete thought and consciousness, and did not lose his sense like others. This is undoubtedly a successful case.


    Russia will never allow its own experimental secrets to be leaked, and Sima Xiao, who is about to take action, also hopes to get help from Russia. After all, the combat effectiveness of werewolves has always been a mystery, and they are not sure much about it.


    When Sima Xiao was thinking alone, the old and dignified face of long Jun appeared on the big screen.


    "Lin Tian, have you arrived yet?" Long Jun said.


    "Sorry, long Jun, Lin Tian hasn''t arrived yet."


    After long Jun said, "the Russian side has denied the werewolf plan."


    "What?" This news made Sima Xiao sound like a thunderbolt. He didn''t think that the Russian side was so shameless that he even dared to deny the fact that the bald man had lice on his head.


    "They even shut down the communication channels and threatened that if we slander and slander them wantonly, they would not hesitate to take up arms and choose war." Long Jun''s face is full of anger. His hair and beard are all open. It''s really more frightening.


    Sima Xiao''s face darkened. He understood that the plan of cooperation with Russia was dead again.


    "The military department has readjusted its strategy and made a new plan, and I intend to let Lin Tian join in this plan." When it comes to Lin Tian, Longjun looks forward to it.


    "What plan?" Sima Xiao asked.


    "Restart the werewolf program." Long Jun said word by word.


    "What?! Restart the werewolf project? " Sima Xiao was very surprised. From his surprised appearance, we can see that he knew nothing about the content of the plan and how to implement it.


    Long Jun nodded and said, "yes."


    Lin Tian''s tardiness also made the conversation bogged down. Just at this time, Lin Tian and Tang Ya came in from the outside. Sima Xiao immediately showed a smile when he saw that it was him, and came forward to greet him: "Lin Tian, welcome to us."


    Two pairs of hands tightly together, two people look at each other a smile, comradeship, comradeship love, over expression.


    "Listen to Tang ya, are you in a hurry to find me?" Released a hand, Lin Tian asks a way.


    Sima Xiao nodded and said, "yes, and it''s urgent."


    Lin Tian just wants to nod, listen to the big screen long Jun hearty smile: "Lin Tian, long time no see."


    "Hello, long Jun, how are you doing?" Lin Tian disobeyed his master''s orders and secretly passed on some Taoist health preserving skills, which played a great role in helping long Jun eliminate his anger.


    In order to prove the effect, he asked again.


    Long Jun nodded seriously and said, "the effect is very good, and it makes me not as painful as before."


    Lin Tian laughed a few times and said nothing.


    "Well, Lin Tian, let''s talk about it later. I have a very important thing to talk to you about." As soon as long Jun''s words changed, his face was not as pleasant as before. On the contrary, he was very powerful and dignified.


    Lin Tian solemnly nodded: "long Jun, just say it. I promise to finish the task."


    "So confident?" Long Jun looked at his serious appearance and couldn''t help smiling again.


    Lin Tian rubbed his nose with his fingers, and said without concealing his pride: "Lin Tian''s horse, one for two!"


    His words of selling melons and boasting attracted a burst of laughter from people around him.

 Chapter 417

    "Well, Lin Tian, before you say something, I have something to know. I want you to answer me." When long Jun spoke, all the people who were laughing just now immediately gathered away the thick smile on their faces and became serious.


    Long Jun''s lofty position in people''s hearts surprised Lin Tian. Of course, he didn''t say much. He said in a straight way: "please say it."


    "Have you heard of project werewolf?" Long Jun asked.


    Lin Tian was surprised. Of course, he had heard Sima Xiao mention this plan. Out of a doctor''s conscience, he personally felt that it was too cruel to take people as white mice to do this experiment. Moreover, judging from the injuries suffered by the villagers in the surrounding villages, it can be said that this experiment was a complete failure.


    What surprised him was not that. Why did long Jun ask himself.


    Take a deep breath and answer truthfully: "long Jun, I personally think this experiment must be stopped."


    "When you say stop, can I understand a doctor''s call out of conscience?" The smile on Longjun''s face gradually fades away, and he asks and answers without salt.


    Although Lin Tian said why long Jun had such an attitude, he still resolutely nodded his head. He didn''t want to see innocent people being harmed. Because of the doctor''s conscience, he would never allow such a situation to happen.


    Ha ha ha


    The whole big screen is full of long Jun''s laughter, which makes everyone present move except Lin Tian.


    Most of them followed long Jun for many years and naturally understood his temper.


    Long Junyue is laughing unbridled, the more that the problems behind.


    "What did I say wrong?" Lin Tianping asked quietly.


    He asked, and attracted people to take a cold breath, secretly: "what''s the matter with this goods, are you looking for death?"


    "You are so naive." Long Jun''s objective evaluation.


    Lin Tian shook his head disapprovingly and said: "it''s not innocence, but natural disasters can be forgiven, but man-made disasters can also be avoided. Otherwise, the innocent villagers who died in vain, how could their families be embarrassed."


    Lin Tian''s words make long Jun no longer say anything. His eyes show a terrible light. It''s like a sword. It makes everyone''s scalp numb and sweat.


    Long Jun is not an arbitrary person. On the contrary, he is a good leader who is considerate and charismatic. Otherwise, how can he win Sima Xiao and others to serve him wholeheartedly? It doesn''t mean that he is a good tempered person.


    In the Dragon anger, who dare to make the Dragon King angry, even if his end must be extremely tragic.


    "Lin Tian, let''s go." Seeing long Jun''s face, Tang Ya suddenly whispered in Lin Tian''s ear.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said with a faint smile: "if I tell the truth, the Dragon King will punish me, then it can only prove that the Dragon King is a cruel man."


    I wipe, this boy is not slow enough to die, still stirring up the flames?


    They were cool in their hearts, looking at Longjun''s increasingly gloomy face, holding a handful of sweat in their palms.


    Just as everyone was worrying about what happened after Lin Tian, long Jun sighed: "you are still too young to understand some things. However, through the dialogue just now, I learned that your views and determination on this matter, and your spirit of fearing nothing from tigers make me admire."


    Lin Tian said modestly, "since I was a primary school doctor, my grandfather has said a word to me."


    "What''s that?"


    "There is a way in the world, so we should die for it. There is no way in the world, but to be martyred. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. They all looked at Lin Tian with a firm expression with extremely surprised eyes, and long Jun looked at him with a way that he just knew.


    "Well said!" Long Jun laughs and praises.


    "Thank you Lin Tian has no complacent color, as usual modest and low-key.


    The more long Jun looked at the boy, the more he liked him. Instead of saying it, he digged off the topic and said, "we got a test potion of Russian werewolf II some time ago..."


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything, and his eyes were fixed on long Jun, while other people were not surprised why long Jun disclosed S-level military secrets to him. Long Jun said that Lin Tian was the person of long Nu, and there was no secret between the members of long nu.


    "Therefore, some people at the top of the military have suggested that we should also develop such drugs. After all, such drugs bring too much benefits. Moreover, according to various signs, other superpowers are studying similar drugs. If we do not study the future when superpowers use this scientific research achievement for military purposes, it will be a serious threat to China."


    Lin Tian bowed his head and said nothing.


    Of course, Lin Tian had seen the effect of werewolf 2. It was successfully developed and put into use in Russia. It injected Russian soldiers, and the effect was remarkable. The explosive power of soldiers was greatly improved, and it was no use tearing tigers and leopards.


    But it also brings a lot of side effects, not to mention the huge mental damage to the users, that is, the loss to the surrounding villages caused by their madness, and the devastating power to the innocent villagers.


    If the feasibility of this study is demonstrated and approved at a high level, it is likely that more people will be injured and more villages will be destroyed. Therefore, it is necessary to stop such a inhuman plan.


    "Of course, some people in the high-level are against it..." as soon as long Jun''s words change, he seems to find out Lin Tian''s mind and says quietly.


    Everything has two sides, of course, the result will be divided into two groups, hold against or agree with the opinion, Lin Tian raised his head, eyes transparent without impurities, asked: "long Jun, what''s your attitude?"


    Long Jun replied solemnly: "my attitude is against it. Seeing these villages destroyed by the werewolf plan and the innocent villagers, I really don''t want this plan to be promoted, but..."


    "But what? Is there any other resistance? " Lin Tian asked.


    Long Jun sighed: "sometimes, a country is the same as a family. Of course, other people sometimes have to have it. It''s not about comparison, but a kind of self-protection, such as nuclear weapons. Now no one dares to use them, but they threaten and guard against each other."


    As long Jun is in a high position, he naturally wants to see farther than Lin Tian, and he knows more about problems than he does.


    "What are we going to do?" Lin Tian thinks that a person''s strength alone is often very fragile. Even if his medical skills are unparalleled, he can''t solve people''s endless fighting and greed.


    Once again, the temporary base is in a state of silence. No one knows what to say. No matter who it is, everyone feels heavy in their hearts. It''s like a huge stone under pressure. There''s a kind of suffocation that people can''t breathe.


    Long Jun looks down at Lin Tian, who is silent. He slowly opens his mouth again. He hopes to learn something from Lin Tian, and the foreshadowing before this is just for this matter.

 Chapter 418

    After a moment''s silence, long Jun said with a smile, "this time your expert group has made a lot of contributions. I, an isolated old man, have heard some news about you."


    Through Shu Jie''s report, the affairs of the expert group in Xinjiang are gradually known. It not only shuffles the officialdom with Tang Qiuhong as the center, but also makes everyone familiar. In the expert group, there is a young talent who combines handsome and wisdom, and develops both medical skills and personality.


    Lin Tian scratched his head and said with a smile: "those are all flattered by others. They can''t be true."


    Long Jun looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "don''t be modest. Why don''t people praise me as an old man? It''s a virtue to keep a low profile, but it''s pride to keep too low a profile. "


    Lin Tian, who only cares about his silly smile, doesn''t say much anymore. He looks directly at long Jun and sees him boasting about himself. He must have something to ask for. He asks quietly, "long Jun, do you want me to do something?"


    All the people present were stunned. Although long Jun just boasted about Lin Tian, it was strange to hear that in front of everyone, but it was strange. Everyone also thought that there was a lot of mystery in it.


    Did not think, Lin Tian is a face calmly asked, let everyone suddenly enlightened, the original dragon Jun also hide a hand.


    It seems that long Jun is not angry and does not smile. Unexpectedly, he still has a plan. He feels that the old man is OK.


    Ha ha


    Long Jun laughs. After laughing, he looks at Lin Tian and says, "sure enough, nothing can hide from you, you little slicker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have the impulse to fall. Once upon a time, long Jun would make a joke.


    Long Jun didn''t pay attention to the public''s astonishment and said calmly: "I heard that your Taoist health preserving skill can restrain the hostility of werewolf?"


    Lin Tianxia looks at Tang ya. Tang Ya turns her lips and says, "it''s not me."


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t say it was you." Lin Tian felt that she had a little bit of a silver free style.


    Tang Ya said angrily, "it''s disgusting to look at your eyes."


    "Do I hate it? Why don''t I? " Lin Tian said.


    "You..." if it wasn''t for long Jun, Tang Yazhen had an impulse to beat people.


    Lin Tian is still in a state of ignorance. He is not angry with Tang Ya and will never stop fighting. Tang Ya looks at him with hatred and does not insist on a word.


    Other people look at the confrontation between Lin Tian and Tang Ya and feel funny. But in front of long Jun''s face, they dare not smile on their face.


    Long Jun played a circle and said: "well, Lin Tian, you should answer my question truthfully."


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "by rescuing the injured villagers, I found the virus that can control their body, but..."


    "But what?" Long Jun asked.


    "But it can''t be eliminated, but it can make them calm down and no longer suffer from the double torture of hostility and virus." Lin Tian briefly introduced the use of Taoist health care.


    "If I ask you to promote Taoist health preserving to the whole army, would you like to?" Long Jun looks at Lin Tian without blinking, hoping to understand the most real idea in his heart.


    Lin Tian refused without hesitation: "I don''t want to."


    The atmosphere of the temporary base suddenly became tense. The members of Longnu didn''t know why Lin Tian was so stubborn and couldn''t be spread by others. He refused. Was it just as simple as obeying the orders of the division?


    "Tell me why?" Long Jun didn''t expect that Lin Tian didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    "Along the way from Yanjing to Xinjiang, what I see most is the harm brought about by the werewolf program. From the perspective of a doctor, the strengthening effect you pursue is nothing more than stimulating a person''s physical potential. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, many times when the body reaches its peak, it is bound to weaken, and I don''t agree with overdraft, What''s more, I will teach you Taoist cultivation to help you promote the werewolf project. I''m sorry, I can''t


    Lin Tian''s voice is not big, but all the people on the scene can hear it clearly. They are all looking at how long Jun expresses his position.


    Long Jun calmly listened to Lin Tian''s talk. He was neither angry nor angry. Looking at him, he said faintly, "Lin Tian, I understand your mood very much. Moreover, I have already stated that I don''t agree with the werewolf plan. But Lin Tian, you should also understand that the superpowers, including the United States, are now privately cultivating and strengthening soldiers and improving individual combat ability, If war breaks out, how terrible is it that a soldier can take one as a hundred? "


    "We are all soldiers. It''s our duty to defend our country. But don''t forget, no matter how strong we are, we will be flesh and blood after all. If we are injured, we will bleed. If we are seriously injured, we will die. But why do we risk our lives to engage in this bright and dangerous profession, because we know the country needs us, It takes thousands of us to shed our heads and blood in exchange for the inviolability of our territory and the protection of people''s happiness and well-being, but... "


    When long Jun talked about the emotional part, his voice was choked. His turbid eyes even flickered with crystal. People present felt incredible. After following long Jun for so many years, they had seen him bleed, but they had never seen him shed a tear.


    Lin Tiangang was still in a state of uneasy mood. The two drops of crystal clear water from long Jun dissipated, but long Jun didn''t stop. He kept silent for a while and continued: "in order to protect our family and defend our country, we have to carry out the werewolf plan, but the effect of the potion is not feasible, but some potions are used in secret organizations, the special fighters who are outside China, Life is worrying. In ancient times, Huaxia did not use this method to cultivate, but it should also have a deep understanding of the advantages and disadvantages of these drugs and provide detailed information to ensure the safety of the operation personnel outside. Of course, this is not achieved by employing people. "


    "So, you need me to promote Taoist health preservation, which can reduce the side effects of the medicine?" Lin Tian interjected.


    It''s absolutely taboo to interrupt long Jun''s words, but long Jun doesn''t have the slightest displeasure. After listening to Lin Tian''s words, he said calmly: "yes, but I don''t force you. If you promise, I can guarantee that I will get a share of the benefits for you at the top of the army. I think it''s possible with my old face."


    With carrot and stick, Lin Tian knows that if he refuses again, it will be unkind. However, he doesn''t want to agree so quickly. He doesn''t want to take advantage of it. Instead, he has to think about it carefully. If the Taoist regimen is promoted, will the advantages outweigh the disadvantages or the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    "Are you all here?" A tall, burly man with thick hair is almost the same as a werewolf. He speaks fluent Chinese to the strange man with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and says to the members of the temporary base.


    The only successful Werewolf in the werewolf project has not only a strong body, but also an extremely flexible brain.


    Why did he appear in front of the public and what did he want to do?


    A new crisis has emerged

 Chapter 419

    Long Nu is known as the fighter of the Chinese special forces, and the elite of the elite. It can be seen that the werewolf is also murmuring. Previously, they had a fight with a werewolf who failed in the experiment. If they hadn''t found his weakness, several people would not have been able to win.


    Now, in the face of the previous upgraded version, a Russian soldier with perfect mind and body can be called a super strong soldier, and the perfect soldier in the hearts of many big powers is standing in front of everyone.


    "What do you want to do?" Sima Xiao as the leader of the Dragon anger, the key time, or stand up to question.


    Strong super soldiers don''t talk nonsense either. They grab the seats placed in the temporary base and wave their hands gently. The seats fly straight to the big screen to contact with long Jun.


    Bang


    All of a sudden, the big screen was destroyed.


    "Asshole." No one dares to be so rude to long Jun. the werewolf''s action undoubtedly angered everyone on the scene. Without saying a word, the nearest gunpowder flew to kick him. The werewolf lifted his hand and took it down with his arm.


    If you want to say that gunpowder melee ability is not weak, it is also one of the best in the Dragon rage, but the werewolf blocked his flying attack with one arm, which is too much fun to see.


    "Run Previously, he had suffered a great loss from the werewolf''s gunpowder. Just after his recovery, he met the werewolf again. However, for the safety of everyone, he would rather sacrifice himself than cover the successful transfer of his teammates.


    But his low roar didn''t make the Dragon anger members retreat. For a soldier king with strong self-esteem, such retreat is undoubtedly a disgrace.


    They can shed blood, even sacrifice, and never lose their backbone and dignity as soldiers.


    The gun powder, which was the first to attack, was caught by the werewolf''s backhand before it could be recovered. After a few rounds of throwing, the body of the gun powder was like a kite flying out of the line and bumped into the debris pile in the corner.


    The whole person fell into the dumping debris, resulting in a chaos. The newly formed wound, which could stand such a toss, burst out again, and blood flowed out of the wound.


    Cough


    Gunpowder vomited a blood, with incredible eyes at wolf humanity: "he is so strong, stronger than the original."


    "Of course, I''m a super warrior." The werewolf made no secret of his complacency and said, "but don''t be nervous. This time I''m here, I just want one thing. I''ll leave as soon as I get it."


    "What is it?" Sima Xiao looked at him warily and asked.


    With an extremely evil smile on his mouth, the werewolf replied, "ubal 2, commonly known as werewolf 2."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the werewolf knew that the potion fell on their hands.


    If the potion falls on his hand, it is estimated that it will bring disaster to the most people. Thinking about it, Tang Ya immediately stands up, looks straight at the werewolf with cold eyes, and says: "we won''t give it to you."


    Werewolf is not angry, hehe said with a smile: "then I have to kill all of you, and I''ll find it slowly."


    It''s arrogant. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to talk to the members of Longnu these days. Radar and Falcon were so angry that their eyes were red. They clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. But for Sima Xiao''s low voice, they would have rushed to compete with the werewolf.


    Lin Tian took a step and asked the werewolf, "are you responsible for the epidemic in Xinjiang?"


    We all don''t understand that at this juncture, Lin Tian will still care about this seemingly boring problem. That''s because no one has time to think about it. Why does the werewolf harm the village? Does he also cultivate the same soldiers as himself?


    "Yes, unfortunately, it didn''t achieve the effect I wanted." The werewolf shrugged his shoulders and said without any guilt.


    His way of taking other people''s lives seriously made Lin Tian feel angry. He bit his teeth and said, "you really deserve to die."


    The werewolf gave out a strange laugh, and the sound was extremely frightening. All the people present heard that it was scalp numbness.


    "Since you have such a sense of justice, I''ll start with you first." The werewolf stretched out his finger with long nails and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian realizes that it''s not good. He just wants to step back, but unexpectedly, the action of the werewolf is faster than he expected. Within a few steps, he has already bullied himself to Lin Tian and shakes his paws.


    "Idiot." In the Lin day side of Tang ya, in the end the reaction is faster than him, preemptive a will Lin day kicked out.


    It is also this foot that saves Lin Tian''s life. Lin Tian flies out straightly, which makes him avoid the hand of the werewolf.


    The werewolf was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that Tang Ya would take the lead. Just now, he was a little contemptuous, and immediately disappeared. He said with a grim smile, "since you are so friendly, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With a roar, he opened his arms and attacked Tang ya, who was nearest to him.


    Tigers don''t get angry. Do you think we are Hello Kitty?


    This time, even Sima Xiao was really angry. He took the wolf''s weak neck first. Of course, radar and Falcon were not idle. They took out daggers to fight with him.


    Falcon is good at sniping, but the space in the base is narrow, so it can''t use sniping at all. Now he doesn''t care to use a gun, takes out a sharp dagger and stabs the werewolf to get the artery in his neck.


    Werewolf see three people attack together, straight to his weakness, of course, will not be silly to wait to die, give up the idea of killing Tangya, turn to three people.


    If you want to say that the speed of the werewolf''s action is really beyond the imagination of the three people, you know, they all fought with the previous violent werewolf last time, but the upgraded version in front of them is obviously several times stronger than the previous one.


    No matter from the movement, or strength, are impeccable.


    The power of lightning and flint, the werewolf hit Sima Xiao in the abdomen, Sima Xiao felt like his abdomen was run over by a tank weighing more than ten tons, the pain was unbearable, in a twinkling of an eye, he lost his fighting power, quit the fight.


    "Damn it." Looking at the brother injured, the Falcon roared and used his agile skills to change his position constantly. He was staring at the werewolf''s neck and was sure to hit him.


    Werewolf''s smart head that will not understand his mind, sneer after a few, a side Dodge, to avoid the attack of the Falcon.


    "Not good." When the Falcon reacts again, it''s too late. The werewolf hits the Falcon on the cheek with a heavy right hand and knocks him down.


    Long Nu''s people are all men. In a few seconds, Sima Xiao, the Falcon was killed, but he didn''t let the radar back down. He yelled: "brother, I''ll take revenge for you."


    The dagger stabbed at the werewolf, but unfortunately, it didn''t have any effect. The werewolf pulled out the dagger without any pain and didn''t even bleed.


    Looking at the radar''s stunned expression with a sneer, he gave him a knife. Fortunately, the radar blocked his reaction with his arm.


    But even so, it''s also skin and flesh, blood DC.


    Looking at the extremely abnormal werewolf, even Tang ya, who has always been indifferent, can not help but show anxiety. She is not afraid of death. None of the people in Longnu are afraid of death. What she worries about is that if they are all killed here by the werewolf, then the werewolf II they robbed will fall into this guy''s hands again.

 Chapter 420

    At the critical moment, Lin Tian comes out again. Tang Ya looks at him angrily. How can this guy always remember to eat or fight.


    But this time, Lin Tian is a good student. Of course, he won''t fight with the werewolf. He throws out all the silver needles in his sleeve that he usually uses for self-defense. The werewolf is about to kill the radar, but he''s not prepared for this.


    Instinctively, he used his hand to block the silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair. When most of the silver needles were blocked, the werewolf''s weakness was finally overcome.


    Ow!


    The werewolf with the needle in his neck roars furiously, and his hairy face becomes more twisted and ferocious.


    "Tangya, come on, at this time, he is the most vulnerable. Give him a fatal blow." If it wasn''t for Tang Ya''s heavy kick just now, and now he can''t stand up, Lin Tian doesn''t have to be so anxious.


    Tang Ya''s action is also very fast. At the moment when Lin Tian''s voice just fell, she had already got up from the ground and quickly attacked the werewolf. The werewolf roared furiously and the whole base trembled.


    Tangya takes out the dagger and stabs the Werewolf in the left eye. The blood flows along the blade to the handle. The dripping blood sprays out and stains Tangya''s face.


    The werewolf is even more crazy. He waves his hand and hits Tang ya. Although Tang Ya uses his arm to block it, the power of the werewolf is so great that Tang Ya is beaten away.


    I saw the werewolf, who was crazy in the base, smashed the base and destroyed it beyond recognition.


    "I''ll be back." The werewolf''s face is in pain. The dagger is deeply inserted in his left eye, and he can''t pull it out. With his intelligent brain, of course, he knows that it''s not the time to fight. It''s the key to find a place to heal his wounds.


    After a contest, he has roughly found out Sima Xiao''s strength, and he thinks it is not difficult to kill them.


    Leaving a word behind, he left the temporary base, leaving behind ruins and wounded.


    Cough


    The old gunpowder wound and the new wound are very serious. He can''t move even when he lies in the debris pile. After Lin Tian''s examination, he is glad that he has only suffered some trauma and is not in danger of life.


    Sima Xiao, da''er and Falcon also struggled to get up from the ground. Most of them were injured to varying degrees, but they couldn''t recover in a short time. Meanwhile, Tang Ya''s arm was dislocated by the werewolf. This tough woman, in front of Lin Tian, connected the dislocated part again with her own strength. Her forehead was sweating with pain, but she didn''t even hum.


    "Werewolf must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise, he will harm more people." Sima Xiao mouth bleeding, struggling to stand up, staggering two steps, a butt sitting in a chair said.


    It''s easy to say, but now, except for Tang Ya and Lin Tian, all of them are injured. They can''t organize an effective attack in a short time. Besides, they are in good health and can''t fight. Now they are injured one by one. It''s even more wishful thinking to kill the werewolf.


    "Leave it to me!" Lin Tian takes the initiative to answer.


    Sima Xiao looked at him suspiciously and said: "you..."


    Lin Tian nodded, took away the usual joking tone, and said seriously: "I''ve just carefully observed the actions of the werewolf, and I''m still a little sure about picking him up."


    "I''ll go with you!" Tang Ya volunteered.


    Looking at them, Sima Xiao hesitated and said, "I don''t have any opinions about your going, but how can you find him?"


    Lin Tian grinned cunningly and replied: "just now, when I talked to him, I didn''t know that I put a sachet in his coat pocket. The medicinal materials in the sachet are special. The fragrance can attract bees several kilometers away, but people can''t smell it. I call it a whole cup sachet."


    "No wonder you didn''t hide just now. You were doing such a dangerous thing." Just now, if Tang Ya''s eye disease was not quick, Lin Tian might have been caught by a wolf man''s claw.


    Tang Ya turns his head to look at Lin Tian, cold evaluation way: "fool."


    Lin Tian scratched his head. At that moment, the werewolf''s reply made him angry. If they were killed by the werewolf, he would not let the werewolf have a safe life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Tang Ya hasn''t yet waited for Sima Xiao to answer, so she anxiously urges Lin Tian to pursue the werewolf.


    Understanding her eagerness to avenge her comrades in arms, Lin Tianxing pointed to gunpowder and said to Sima Xiao, "I''ve used medicine to stop the blood from his wound. There''s no danger to her life for the time being. As for the care, I''ll give it to you."


    The injured Sima Xiao was pale and said with a smile: "don''t worry about the gunpowder. He is our teammate. We won''t sit back and ignore him. Don''t worry."


    Lin Tian is just about to leave with Tang ya.


    Sima Xiao told them, "you must come back alive."


    "I promise." After Lin Tian makes a solemn promise, he and Tang Ya chase after the werewolf without looking back.


    Sima Xiao looks at Lin Tian''s thin back. Suddenly, some people understand why long Jun values him so much.


    They don''t drive, and chase after each other on foot along the bloodstain. The bloodstain extends to the depth of the dense forest. But Lin Tian is surprised that if the amount of blood is as high as this, the werewolf, even the super strong soldiers, will die.


    In other words, the werewolf will definitely find a place to deal with the wound, let the blood no longer flow, and then continue to find a place to heal. However, through these, Lin Tian came to a quite gratifying conclusion, that is, the body of the werewolf who has lost too much blood should also be very weak.


    The weak werewolves are inferior in attack power and agility, which creates an excellent condition for them to subdue the werewolves.


    "Silly what, not fast chase." Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian standing in the same place and makes a fool of himself, so he is not angry.


    Lin Tianneng understood her feelings and didn''t care with her. He said, "don''t worry. Let me find the location of the werewolf first. It''s not too late for us to catch him."


    "Just follow the bloodstain and chase it all the way, isn''t it?" Tang Yazhi thinks that Lin Tian, a wise man, sometimes gets confused.


    "Since we know to follow the bloodstain, the werewolf certainly knows, so we can''t believe all of this bloodstain. Maybe he made a false image to deceive us." Lin Tian is right in his words, but Tang Ya doesn''t believe it.


    Tangya really obediently closed his mouth, and Lin Tian naturally also looked around to observe the movement around.


    "I found it. That guy really made a secret plan." Lin Tian pointed to the northeast corner of their visible range, a swarm of bees said.


    Tang yashun looked in the direction of his finger. Unexpectedly, a large number of bees were hovering in the sky, buzzing.


    The werewolf is really cunning. However cunning it is, Lin Tian is a good hunte

 Chapter 421

    They followed the direction of the bee colony and chased them all the way. When they came near, they saw that the werewolf was waving his arms to drive away the bee colony that was attacking him. When the werewolf saw that they were approaching, with his intelligent brain, he immediately realized, "it was you who made the ghost."


    "The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high." With a faint smile, Lin Tian said, "you think you are very smart, but it''s a pity that you are not smart."


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya are not stupid, they just watch, and they are not close to the werewolf surrounded by bees. Although they are strong, they can''t stand the attack of countless bees.


    "Help me." The werewolf couldn''t stand it any longer, and knelt down to save Rao.


    Tang Ya subconsciously looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian shakes his head slightly. They have a tacit understanding of each other. In one look and one action, they complete a subtle communication that outsiders can''t understand.


    "What have you done to me?" the werewolf said furiously


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is not stupid enough to answer any questions. He looks at the wolf man who is full of claws, but turns a blind eye to indifference.


    Bees constantly harass the werewolf, and the werewolf can no longer bear to roll on the ground, is struggling, sachet from his coat pocket slip out.


    Werewolf a look immediately understand come over, angry way: "originally put this in my pocket, you are so mean."


    Despicable from his mouth, can really have a taste of irony, the werewolf without saying a word, quickly picked up the sachet, use all the strength to throw away, the bee colony also with it this throw, chasing sachet away.


    Werewolf Rao is of first-class physical quality. He is swollen when he is stung by a bee, which makes him very angry. He opens his blood red eyes and looks at Lin Tian and Tang Ya coldly. He has great strength to swallow them alive.


    Seeing that the werewolf was about to explode, Tang ya, who had always been silent, could no longer restrain himself and said in a low voice, "get out of the way!"


    Lin Tiandong didn''t move either. He just shook his head. He had the spirit of advancing and retreating together. He refused directly: "he gave it to me. You just have to do it according to my words."


    Tang Ya is surprised to see Lin Tian, looking at his firm expression, inexplicably has a kind of moving, cold eyes in more than a tenderness, also no longer stubborn.


    The angry werewolf rubbed the swollen area for a while and growled at them: "you all deserve to die."


    Tang Ya''s dagger is also inserted in the left eye of the werewolf. The whole face of the werewolf is stained with blood. The original ferocious face is even more disgusting when stained with blood. Lin Tian knows a little about anatomy. What he doesn''t understand is that if the dagger is inserted near the brain, the Werewolf won''t die. It''s really strange. He thinks it''s necessary to capture the werewolf and study it carefully, Whether it''s the effect of werewolf II.


    No matter what Lin Tian was thinking, the werewolf took the lead with lightning speed. Although there were many injuries on his body, his action was not hindered at all.


    "Fool, get out of the way." Tang Ya can''t figure out how Lin Tian will crash at the critical moment. However, she doesn''t think much about the things she can''t figure out. She raises her leg and kicks Lin Tian.


    Thinking back to thinking doesn''t mean that Lin Tian is completely dead. When the werewolf takes the lead, he already has a warning sign. When Tang Ya kicks himself, he has made a quick response. It''s hard to see that he has rolled several circles on the ground and evaded the fatal blow of the werewolf, and Tang Ya''s kick naturally falls into the air.


    Lin Tian is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. Fortunately, he avoids the attack of kaitangya and werewolf, but he hasn''t got up yet. The werewolf turned back, roared, and jumped at him again.


    The werewolf is embarrassed by Lin Tian for three times. He hates Lin Tian very much. He can''t care about Tang Ya any more. He vows to swallow Lin Tian alive.


    Lin Tian got up from the ground, half kneeling, watching the werewolf attack, motionless.


    "Get out of the way." Tang Ya sees that Lin Tian is scared and silly from time to time, or he is injured, so that he squats in the same place and doesn''t move. He takes out his pistol and raises his hand to the werewolf.


    The werewolf, who was shot in the back, stops and turns to glare at Tang Ya with his left right eye. His blood red eyes are full of anger. Tang Ya is not in the mood to pay attention to how angry he is. He raises his hand continuously for several shots.


    Four feet, trunk, head, respectively, were shot, but the werewolf was as unconscious as Tang ya.


    "Damn it." Tang Ya succeeded continuously, but the werewolf didn''t respond at all, which made her feel frustrated.


    Turning round, the werewolf said with a ferocious smile: "since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    Tang Ya said that it was not good, but with a moment''s effort, the werewolf was already in front of her. As soon as she wanted to escape, she was caught by the werewolf''s leg. Tang Ya felt that her leg was firmly held by the iron claw and could not break away.


    The other hand of the werewolf, which has been clenched into a fist, is ready to punch Tangya''s cold but pretty face. Tangya almost closes her eyes in despair.


    At this time, Lin Tian didn''t know when he got into the armpit of the werewolf and stabbed it with a silver needle. Without waiting for the werewolf to react, he stabbed several more important points with extremely weird techniques, and the werewolf was petrified in an instant.


    From the extreme panic expression of the werewolf, he didn''t know what Lin Tian had done to him, but his body was out of his control.


    "That''s close!" At the critical moment, Lin Tian''s decisive hand saves Tang Ya''s life.


    Tang Ya looks at him gratefully, but Lin Tian just wipes his sweat and mumbles to himself: "Tanzhong point can cause partial paralysis of the chest and trunk, Jianjing point can cause paralysis of the upper limbs, Huantiao point can cause paralysis of the lower limbs, but the technique is very important. The light one has no reaction, and the heavy one can cause disability and death. Be careful


    Tang Ya didn''t study medicine, but she also understood what Lin Tian meant. Just at the critical moment, Lin Tian used a silver needle to stab the points of the werewolf''s body to subdue the werewolf.


    The weakness of the original neck, for example, only injured the werewolf.


    "Well, we can go back." Lin Tian will sit on the ground and Tang Ya will help him up.


    Tang Ya has been fighting for so many years. Unexpectedly, she almost fell into the heart of the werewolf today. She sighs with dismay. But she didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have such an intimate move. In a trance, she is in a panic, and her cold face is red.


    Is this love? Tang Ya immediately shook her head and lied to herself: "how can I like this guy?"


    Tang Ya''s absence attracts Lin Tian''s attention and asks: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "Didn''t..." Tang Ya''s face blushed even more. She immediately said, "let''s take him back!"


    Although Lin Tian doesn''t know why xiaotangya''s cheek is red, he nods. They drag the werewolf back to the temporary base.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Tian and Tang Ya work together to capture the werewolf and take it back to the temporary base. After a period of recuperation, most of the injuries of Sima Xiao and other Longnu players have almost recovered. Although their movements are not as vigorous as before, there are not many problems in free activities. More importantly, after a period of rest, their injuries can be almost recovered.


    Dragon fury is not only a symbol of the elite, but also a spirit, a spirit of never giving up, which is also the reason why the spirit of dragon fury has always been invincible after they have changed generations.


    With this spirit, even if the Dragon King is gone, the Dragon anger still stands, and the spark is handed down from generation to generation.


    "We will take the werewolf back to Longnu headquarters for research, and get the report later. I''ll let Tangya contact you." Sima Xiao and Lin Tian are reluctant to part and say goodbye, holding his rough hand tightly, and never willing to let go.


    Lin Tian has no intention of making another great contribution, but what moved Sima Xiao is that he still looks like the wind is light, and he doesn''t have the slightest idea of asking for credit.


    This makes Sima Xiao realize that Lin Tian is a reliable friend and is willing to communicate with him more in private.


    Lin Tian smiles and shakes him, but he doesn''t talk. There is a feeling that they cherish each other and hate it''s too late to meet each other.


    When the task is finished, long Nu, who is led by Sima Xiao, is anxious to go back to cover his life. Tang Ya is not good enough to follow Lin Tian and return to Yanjing with him. Lin Tian''s expert team has almost controlled the epidemic. Those seriously injured villagers can be taken care of by local doctors, and they will be cured in a few days.


    After saying goodbye to long Nu, Lin Tian returns to the temporary rescue station of the medical team in tagan village. On the one hand, he is organizing the finishing work of health and epidemic prevention. On the other hand, he is also packing up his bags to go back to Yanjing.


    Three days later, it was time for the expert group to return.


    The villagers of QILIBA Township nearby beat gongs and drums to see them off. The villagers who got timely treatment, led by father gangma, cried bitterly and refused to let Lin Tian and others leave.


    The scene is warm and touching, but sensational but not artificial.


    There is no feast that never ends. The villagers are reluctant to give up again and again. No matter how much melancholy the expert group has, they have to separate. Under the escort of the army, Lin Tian and his party come up to pick them up in the Buick business car and slowly move to Urumqi.


    It took the team about three days to get to Urumqi.


    The road in Xinjiang is really difficult, which makes the motorcade delay the journey. During the journey, Lin Tiantou looks at the beautiful but barren land outside and says, "what should we do for them?"


    Yan Yangxian smiles and strokes his chin. Yuan Mei chimes in: "you didn''t set up the Lintian charity fund. Xiao ling''er has already asked people to prepare materials and send them here. In addition, he will build several hope primary schools in some villages that have suffered from disasters. Education will change people''s lives and make those poor and plain villagers live a happy life."


    "She..." Lin Tian thought of Xiao ling''er, suddenly some melancholy, said to himself: "why didn''t she tell me."


    Yan Yangxian and Yuan Mei have a tacit understanding. They look at each other and show a meaningful smile.


    They are all from the past. They know a little bit about the love between boys and girls.


    After arriving in Urumqi, Kong Hao, Secretary of the Department of health, who came back from the epidemic area in advance, was in charge of reception and repeatedly apologized. He said that director Lan was going to come, but it was a pity that some important people came from above to inspect the epidemic area in tagan. He had already driven there. Before he left, he told Kong Hao to treat Lin Tian and his party well.


    Looking at Kong Hao''s enthusiasm, he didn''t even speak with a good accent when he first saw him. Lin Tian didn''t like to deal with officials very much. Without director LAN, everyone was more comfortable eating.


    After eating, talking and being brothers, the song came to an end.


    After a night''s rest in Urumqi, the expert group finally got on the plane to Yanjing.


    "Home at last." At the moment when the plane took off, Zhang Bo cheered.


    Young doctors of the same age in the expert group also cheered, and the cabin was quite lively, which made the young and beautiful stewardess smile.


    Lin Tian is sitting quietly in the corner of the cabin, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the cabin through the transparent window. He has been away from Yanjing for almost a month. I really miss it.


    The climate in Yanjing is not good, and the roads are very congested, but the people there are what Lin Tian is most concerned about.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at Yanjing''s International Airport.


    When Lin Tian and his party got off the plane, they were almost scared to death by the warm atmosphere on the scene. The news reporters, fans, officials of the Ministry of health, and a group of black and white people had a terrible momentum.


    Lin Tian clearly remembers that the expert group left in a hurry and entered the airport directly from the military channel. It''s quiet and almost nobody knows. When I came back, I had to come out through the VIP passageway of the airport to meet the audience and media waiting outside. With such a great momentum, I had to sigh that people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength.


    Now, it''s hard to keep a low profile.


    Holding a bunch of flowers in hand, Cao Bing led a group of people to send flowers to Lin Tian and others.


    Lin Tian took the flowers, smiling and motioned, "thank you."


    Cao Bing warmly hugged him in his arms and patted Lin Tiandao: "brother, you can show your face this time."


    Lin Tian laughs. Naturally, he and Cao Bing are old acquaintances. It''s not too late for them to call each other brothers. This time, Cao Bing''s warm embrace really makes Lin Tian unbearable.


    In addition, Tang Qiuhong, on behalf of the Ministry of health, had decided with Lin Tian the date of his return. As soon as the plane arrived at the airport, it naturally attracted people''s attention.


    Two big men hugged each other tightly at the airport. Fortunately, there was no poisonous entertainment. They used the theme to write the story that they had to tell, the real version of Chongqing forest at the airport, and made up the love story between men out of thin air.


    "You''re not nervous, are you? This time, in addition to the officials of the Department of health, many enthusiastic people came to the airport to see you. They all wanted to see what it was like to solve the epidemic in an epidemic area with their own efforts Cao Bing whispered in Lin Tian''s ear.


    As they spoke, they quickly moved to the direction of the crowd in front of them.


    "No need to exaggerate?" Lin Tian''s mouth twitched.


    He authorized Shu Jie to report on the epidemic situation in Xinjiang, but she didn''t allow her to write about him in such a large space. He elevated him out of thin air. Lin was afraid that others would have opinions.


    However, Yan Yangxian and others are always secretive. Lin Tian estimates that they may be involved in this.


    "It means, if necessary, to answer questions from the media. Not too much. Just choose a few key answers. " Cao Bing said in a low voice.


    Lin Tian knows that they want to dispel the curiosity of these media through their own mouth. If all the people are silent, these sharp reporters will surely find something strange. The part of the epidemic related to the werewolf is also a military secret of the Chinese nation, and it is not convenient to disclose for the time being.


    After all, Shujie has got too much valuable news from him, and it''s time for others to get a piece of it.


    "I understand." Lin Tian said.


    Although they were psychologically prepared, they just walked out of the airport exit and were shocked by the huge battle in front of them.

 Chapter 423

    Countless enthusiastic people holding signs to pick up the plane, reporters carrying long guns and short guns to seize the favorable terrain, officials who especially came to welcome them back, and a large group of security guards wearing black trousers and white shirts at the airport are struggling to maintain order


    "Why do you look so familiar? We''re not like heroes, we''re more like big names in the entertainment industry. " Yan Yangxian saw this and said.


    Before Lin Tian, who was walking with Cao Bing, had time to answer, those sharp eyed reporters had already seen the members of the rescue team coming out, and immediately raised their cameras to snap the shutter at them.


    Those who have been waiting for a long time to see the hero''s face are also excited, shouting something. Because there is no unified organization, the content of all people''s shouting is different, so at the beginning, the voice is a little noisy.


    Under the command of a fat man with a big voice, the voice was gradually unified.


    "Welcome back to Beijing. Welcome back to Beijing


    Cao Bing waved to the camera of the people and reporters with a smile, indicating that Lin Tian would follow him.


    As a result, Lin Tian had to wave his wrist at the audience, just like a cat.


    "Lin Tian, I love you."


    There was a brave and beautiful girl who yelled and caused an uproar.


    "Lin Tian, you are the hero in my heart."


    Another one pasted the picture of Lin Tian cut from the newspaper on the cardboard and raised it high, shouting to him.


    "Hero, hero..."


    In a flash, everyone suddenly changed the slogan, and the hero became Lin Tian''s representative word for a moment.


    Lin Tian was surprised. How could he have such a strong appeal?


    "Mr. Lin Tian, I heard that you solved the epidemic situation in Xinjiang with your own efforts?"


    "Mr. Lin, are the actual casualties in the epidemic area consistent with the official figures? We''ve heard some bad stories... "


    "Mr. Lin Tian..."


    Facing long guns and short cannons, Lin Tian felt dizzy. After all, it was not the first time. He had some preparation. Compared with when he first arrived in Yanjing, he was a little more generous.


    At this time, Cao Bing stopped and waved to the reporters and the people to calm down. Then he said with a smile: "Dear media friends, we can give you time to answer a few questions. However, please ask one by one, so that you can easily answer. All right? "


    "Mr. Lin Tian, has the epidemic situation in Xinjiang really been solved? How did you solve it? "


    "The epidemic is completely under control." Lin Tian took a look at Cao Bing and said with a smile, "as for the method, it''s not convenient to disclose now. Please forgive me."


    "Mr. Lin Tian, why not let the public know? Is there a secret involved here? " A reporter who has the imagination to write a novel, as soon as he heard that Lin Tian would be inconvenient to disclose, he immediately started his brain and thought of some messy things.


    "The epidemic is related to a virus that has no vaccine for the time being. And we only use the traditional Chinese medicine decoction method to solve this virus. This is a traditional Chinese medicine prescription. Because it involves some copyright issues, it''s not very convenient for you to publish it here. It''s not as confidential as you said Lin Tian replied with a smile. It''s not good to lie.


    However, sometimes he has to play such a role. After all, when it comes to national security secrets, he can''t say that he will be a sinner in case of causing unnecessary panic among the public.


    "Mr. Lin Tian, I heard that you set up a charity fund. I heard that the first president of the fund was a young and beautiful girl. I want to know what kind of relationship is between you and this girl?" No wonder paparazzi are annoying. In order to win the public''s attention, they dig deep into the personal affairs of celebrities through various channels.


    Even the relationship between him and Xiao ling''er, they also come out to ask, is it really the most humble invincible?


    "We are very good friends." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    friend? This word is too ambiguous. How many stars still call each other friends after they go to bed? Lin Tian''s answer undoubtedly gives reporters room to imagine.


    Seeing Lin Tian stand in front of the reporter and make a big show, the group of Western doctors, led by Zhang Bo, are not happy. However, through working together these days, they are all impressed by Lin Tian''s selfless working spirit and superb medical skills.


    I''m not willing to, but I have to admit that the reporter''s enthusiasm is just the best feedback for a person who has paid for his troubles silently.


    The reporter''s questions can never be finished. The magnesium lamp is almost flashing so fast that Lin Tian thinks he will get cataract.


    After answering a few questions vaguely, Cao Bing asked Cao Bing for help in private. Cao Bing led those bodyguards and policemen to form a wall to stop the media reporters and the public from intercepting and facilitate the members of the rescue team to pass.


    In the face of reporters and fans, Lin Tian did not dare to look back, and finally realized the hardship of being a star. He took a group of people quickly to the outside of the airport and stepped into the van that had been prepared to be outside. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he sat down in his seat.


    "What''s going on with charitable foundations?" Lin Tian didn''t tell them about this. Cao Bing had to prove it to Lin Tian


    When Lin Tian saw that he asked, he did not hide the whole story. He told the whole story in detail. Cao Bing threw the second one with a smile and asked, "what''s the name of the first president? What does it have to do with you? "


    Looking at Cao Bing''s curiosity which is stronger than eight trigrams, Lin Tian disdained and confessed helplessly: "her name is Xiao ling''er. She lives with me. Are we really just friends?"


    "Living together, or friends?" Cao Bing looks at Lin Tian in surprise and sighs that he is old. He really doesn''t understand the idea of new people.


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak any more, Cao Bing digged off the topic and said, "you can go back to have a rest first, but in the evening you will go to the banquet held by the Minister for you. Are you going back to the Chinese Medicine Association or home? "


    Lin Tian looked at Yan Yangxian and others. Yan Yangxian beat his leg and said, "old arm and old leg, we can''t afford to toss. We won''t go to the banquet. We''d better go home and have a rest."


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I''ll go home first. Let''s make it another day! "


    Cao Bing no longer spoke, but at this time, the mobile phone in Lin Tian''s pocket rang.


    Before he got through the phone, he listened to Jiao Didi''s call from the phone: "honey, I miss you."


    Lin Tianqian shouldn''t, absolutely shouldn''t, wrongly pressed the hands-free button. The faces of the people in the car changed from red to purple, from purple to deep purple. It''s hard to hold on as hard as you have to

 Chapter 424

    Lin Tian looked at the hard-working people with black lines all over his head. He took his cell phone awkwardly and explained, "if I say this is just my friend, do you believe it?"


    "Believe, believe." The expression on Cao Bing''s face is clear. I believe it''s strange that you can say something else.


    No matter how silly Lin Tian is, he can''t see it. He also knows that it''s getting darker and darker. He simply doesn''t explain any more. He points to the intersection not far away and says, "let the driver stop in front of me. I want to get off."


    Cao Bing looks at Lin Tianzhi and sighs that it''s good to be young. Looking at the boy''s simple and honest face, he is surrounded by colorful flowers. It''s really eye-catching. No wonder Zhang Wuji once said that not only beautiful women are dangerous, but even simple and honest men may not be trustworthy.


    I wanted to warn him that wine is poison to pierce intestines and the color is steel knife to scrape bones. I felt like making a mountain out of a molehill and forced myself to smile without mentioning anything.


    Just in the strange eyes of the people, Lin Tianxia got the car and Buick business car didn''t stop. Looking at the shadow of the car, Lin Tian clearly heard the bursts of laughter coming from the business car, which was very harsh.


    "I said, just friends, why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian is most afraid of being wronged by others, so he feels wronged.


    With a sigh, he took a taxi to the blue sky building.


    When he got off the plane, he didn''t even go back to the villa, so he went to lanyanmei. Lin Tian did this just to appease him. In the end, he was just an incompetent boss, running around all day. Most of the time, lanyanmei was alone.


    Lin Tian is familiar with the blue sky building. On the 18th floor, LAN Yanmei sits in the office to review the documents. When Lin Tian opens the door, she still doesn''t notice.


    She is wearing a sky blue double breasted suit, white trousers, long legs and black framed glasses. She is less charming and more serious, but she has the style of an imperial sister.


    Lin Tian''s immunity to the old girls is always low. Otherwise, he would not have raised his hand to surrender when he saw Qin Xueqing. He has forgotten the feeling of love at first sight.


    But in front of the blue smoke is beautiful, the imperial elder sister demeanor shows without doubt, let Lin Tian can''t help but see some lost god.


    LAN Yanmei raises her head and looks at Lin Tian. Her eyes are electrified and her mouth is full of smile. She stands up and walks to Lin Tian with a smile and says, "master Lin, don''t say a word when you come. Otherwise, I can go downstairs to meet you in person."


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "you''re all acquaintances. Don''t be so polite."


    Before he sat down, LAN Yanmei took him into her arms. Before Lin Tian knew what was going on, LAN Yanmei''s sweet kiss came down heavily.


    This is... Lin Tian just feels that there is a heat wave surging in front of his nose. For fear of nosebleed gushing out and losing his face, he quickly lowers his head and pinches his nose.


    After the attack, LAN Yanmei doesn''t mean to stop. She holds Lin Tian''s head and rubs against her plump and perfect chest.


    In this way, Lin Tian, a young man, was miserable. He managed to resist the urge of nosebleed. This time, he was completely occupied. He dragged the two red dragons in front of his nose and broke away from the embrace of LAN Yanmei. He stepped back to look at her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Blue smoke charming put a record of electricity, almost didn''t let Lin Tian faint, said: "you should comfort, I this hungry woman is not good?"


    "This..." this words also only LAN Yanmei can say, this kind of thing also only she can do, however, Lin Tian to her understanding, she is a no profit not to get up early guy, since, she did so, must recover more than this several times of interest.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s embarrassed appearance with blue face and bloody nose, blue smoke is charming and smiling. He thinks Lin Tian is really cute and tight. He really wants to find a place to push the little virgin to the ground and make a fool of himself.


    The female | wolf is the female | wolf. Even in this high-level ol office, you can''t get rid of the vulgar taste without being well dressed.


    "Don''t look at me with such a resentful look. I''ve read all the reports about you. I know that you are a celebrity now. Of course, I won''t drag you down. Moreover, I strongly support your charity work and donate 10 million in your name." Blue smoke charming smile way.


    Lin Tian is surprised that this woman is also very grateful for the things behind him, but it doesn''t mean that he must repay with his body.


    Blue smoke Mei blinked an eye, looking at Lin Tian vigilantly looking at him, stretch out the scallion white delicate jade hand way: "come to sit, I can eat you?"


    Lin Tian is scared to walk past, buttocks still sitting in the office of the reception sofa, see blue smoke Mei like magic handed over a piece of paper, said: "quick wipe, your appearance is too embarrassing."


    Lin Tian numbly took the paper and wiped his nose. Only then did he find that Lan Yanmei''s action made his nose bleed.


    LAN Yanmei is sitting gracefully on the sofa. Her round and tight buttocks just fall on the sofa. She looks at Lin Tian and says, "this time I''m calling you to come, it''s all for one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian wiped the nosebleed clean and asked.


    "The sales of our products have reached a new stage. I''m ready to enter the international market, but from the current publicity, I don''t feel like an international brand at all. Therefore, I need to find an international star to speak for us and help our products enter the international market with her international influence."


    "Well, does Dany know?" LAN Yanmei said that she would change people without considering other people''s feelings. Lin Tian was afraid that Luo Danni would be angry.


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian bitterly and says: "Danni is very intimate. I just threw myself in my arms, but you avoid it like a tiger. Why is there such a big gap between people?"


    Lin Tian was full of black lines. He didn''t know how to answer. The corners of his mouth twitched for a long time. He was scared for a long time and said: "actually..."


    LAN Yanmei didn''t give him a chance to answer. He said with a smile, "people are joking with you."


    This woman''s character is really like fog, rain and wind. It''s hard to understand. It''s hard to understand what''s going on in the clouds and fog.


    "I have my own arrangements with Rodney, so you don''t have to worry about it." The blue smoke is beautiful, so it shows the flower infatuation. Looking at Lin Tianjun''s small face, I can''t help stretching out my hand and pinching it.


    LAN Yanmei, who was still talking well just now, didn''t know what the whole thing was. It was really unpredictable.


    "Look at your little face, the one under my sister is wet." LAN Yanmei laughs unkindly.


    I wipe, this woman is too outrageous, say words don''t put people thunder also don''t finish, Lin Tian deeply by her strong style to blow into internal injury, vomiting tens of liang of blood also don''t finish.


    Look, UFO, Lin Tian points out of the window of the office. LAN Yanmei believes it and says, "where?"


    But did not wait for Lin Tian''s reply, and then look back, found that the office door is wide open, Lin Tian has left her office, mouth raised a smile and said: "this guy, is really cute."

 Chapter 425

    After leaving LAN Yanmei''s office, Lin Tian takes a taxi and goes back to the villa. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Xiao ling''er playing computer games in the living room. When Lin Tian enters the living room, they treat him as a transparent person and ignore him.


    Lin Tianxiao felt that Xiao ling''er was still angry with herself and didn''t want to pay attention to them. She was so tired that she just wanted to take a bath and go back to her room to sleep.


    Can just walk to the room, Qin Xueqing just came out from the bathroom. His long wet hair was spread over his shoulders and he was wearing silk pajamas. The lotus is graceful. Every time she comes back from work, she goes back to the house to take a hot bath. It''s her personal habit.


    Wiping his wet hair with a towel, he was planning to go to the living room to find Xiao ling''er and them. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian suddenly came back, a little embarrassed, and said, "are you back?"


    Lin Tian''s food and color changed greatly. He even took his luggage in his hand and dropped it to the ground. His face looked like dementia and said, "well, yes, I''m back."


    "Come back and have a good rest!" Qin Xueqing saw that he was in a bad mood and wanted to hide. Unfortunately, there was no space in the narrow corridor.


    Lin Tiangang has just been stirred by LAN Yanmei, and his blood is surging up. It''s hard for him to recover. But Qin Xueqing stands in front of him, and can''t control herself any more. He rushes to put her in his arms and knead her.


    Qin Xueqing wants to cry, but she is afraid of disturbing Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke downstairs, so she has to bite her teeth and dare not make a sound.


    With her indulgence, Lin Tian is more unscrupulous. A pair of restless hands knead Qin Xueqing''s high and elastic chest wantonly.


    After a month''s separation, the physical relationship between the two became more intense. Qin Xueqing''s cheeks became more red and her breath became heavy.


    As the two men''s movements grow bigger, Qin Xueqing''s pajamas gradually fade away, and Lin Tian''s chickens move extremely. Xiao Lin Tian even holds his head high. If they continue to develop in this way, it is very likely that they will be killed.


    Lin Tian''s virgin identity is likely to be changed. Unfortunately, the mobile phone in Qin Xueqing''s Pajama pocket rings out of time.


    The secret road a disappoint, Lin Tian also let go of that pair of evil hands, put nearly naked Qin Xueqing holding pajamas trot back to the room to answer the phone.


    Lin Tian sighs for a long time about how long his virginity will last. He picks up his lost luggage and goes back to his room.


    Take off the dusty clothes, into the bathroom, whistling to take a bath.


    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian was very happy to wash, but unexpectedly, the door of the bathroom was opened.


    Lin Tian was surprised to see Qin Xueqing who suddenly broke in. He didn''t have a trace on him. He didn''t expect to be seen clearly by her now. His brain was blank. He wanted to scream in his first reaction.


    Qin Xueqing also realizes that it''s not right, so she goes back with a sorry voice, leaving Lin Tian alone in the bathroom.


    What''s the most important thing for a virgin? Mingjie. Qin Xueqing sees it clearly. Mingjie is far away from Lin Tianyuan and can''t come back.


    After washing in a hurry, he took a big scarf to block Xiaolin''s sky, went out and looked at Qin Xueqing, who was blushing with shame, and asked, "sister Qin, what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "Something happened to Li Nan!" Li Nan is Qin Xueqing''s cousin. Although he had a holiday with Lin Tian before, he is also a young, ignorant and unskilled man. After the Qin family united as one, he also changed his mind and studied family business with his father.


    Lin Tian is very embarrassed. He is about to become a firefighter, but he can''t rush into the bathroom to see him clearly when he takes a bath.


    "I''m sorry." When Qin Xueqing saw Lin Tianxia''s tent, her face turned bright red and turned her head to the other side.


    Lin Tian looked down at the spear like Xiao Lin Tian, sighed and said, "Li Nan, what''s the matter? What happened to him? "


    Qin Xueqing didn''t speak. She stood up and walked out of the room. When she went out, she said, "put on your clothes first. After you put on your clothes, we''ll talk in the living room."


    After that, she went to the living room without looking back. She saw a scene just now, which made Qin Xueqing''s face red. Until she sat on the sofa for a long time, she was not calm.


    After a while, wearing a new Lin Tian came out of the room, sat next to Qin Xueqing''s sofa and asked, "OK, you can say it."


    Xiao ling''er and permissive can also come together. If there is any trouble, there will be them. They are not polite at all.


    "Li Nan was obedient just now. He said that he was detained by Tang Xiao. He wanted me to save him." Qin Xueqing said.


    "Li Nan? Tang Xiao As soon as Lin Tian heard the names of these two people, he became very big. After all, these two people are not good birds, and he has a bad impression of them. He doesn''t look at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces. Since Qin Xueqing opened her mouth, Lin Tian would not sit back and ignore what she said.


    Li Nan is at least her cousin. The previous reform also gives people hope. I didn''t expect that the conflict with Tang Xiao at this moment is really a little confusing.


    "He broke the precious vase in Tang Xiao''s private club. Tang Xiao took him down and asked for an explanation." Qin Xueqing simply said, and did not forget to ask Lin Tian: "do you think Tang Xiao will take the opportunity to revenge?"


    "It''s quite possible, but where else will we know the details?" Lin Tian nodded.


    "I''m going too." Permit can also with join in the fun way, afraid Qin Xueqing don''t agree, turned to Xiao ling''er said: "ling''er elder sister, you also want to go?"


    Of course, Xiao ling''er didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He immediately nodded and said, "of course."


    Lin Tian speechless looking at these two girls, really don''t know how to evaluate, Qin Xueqing at this time also don''t know how to think, unexpectedly agree to permit can request.


    "Long live Xueqing." Let''s raise our hands and cheer long live.


    Lin Tian is already full of black lines, and he knows that the two demons go, absolutely fight to change hands, hands out human life, anyway, if you want to calm things down, it is absolutely impossible.


    When two people in front of, also don''t ask much, had to let Qin Xueqing with two little devil with himself, to the hall.


    But before they got to Haocheng, there was already a lot of tension and fear here. The guests who had nothing to do with it had already taken the opportunity to slip away. In such a big club, only Tang Xiao with many bodyguards and Li Nan were left.


    In fact, Li Nan was not alone when he came here, but now there is an accident and Tang Xiao has cleared out those who have nothing to do with it. These dandies don''t have much sense of loyalty. If things go wrong, they won''t be able to escape.

 Chapter 426

    "Did you call?" Tang Xiao is leaning on the real leather sofa, smoking a $1000 Cuban cigar, with a bit of banter in his eyes, embracing the enchanting woman with spring in the corner of his eyes, looking at the frightened Li Nan.


    Li Nan nodded in panic. A cowardly dandy like him would have peed his pants if he hadn''t worried about his face. In order to get away, he had no choice but to do things according to Tang Xiao''s words.


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile and flattered: "brother Tang, how can you let my cousin come here? How much do you say? Why do you want to make such a big noise?"


    Tang Xiao didn''t talk to him either. He drank the little Raffi left in his cup and said, "you don''t have to worry about other things. When your cousin comes, you can go."


    "This..." Li Nan hesitated


    Tang Xiao deliberately face a board, lost a frightening eyes, snorted.


    Li Nan didn''t dare to say any more. He stepped back and waited for Qin Xueqing to arrive. How could he guess Tang Xiao''s mind with his IQ.


    Haocheng club has been closed for a long time. There are only Tang Xiao and his bodyguards in the hall, while Li Nan stands on the side with a lot of worries. It''s very embarrassing to enter or leave.


    A quarter of an hour later, the gate of Haocheng club is pushed open from the outside. Qin Xueqing takes Lin Tian with her, and Xiao linger and Qin Xueqing can follow them and appear in front of Tang Xiao.


    At this time, a cunning smile appeared in the corner of Tang Xiao''s mouth, which was fleeting.


    "Cousin, help me!" Li Nan showed anxiety, not all acting.


    Qin Xueqing nodded slightly, motioned him not to worry, turned to Tang Xiao and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Mr. Li not only broke a valuable vase, but also hurt my people when he was playing with me. He didn''t give me face at all by doing so, so I asked Miss Qin to come and have a talk."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t talk nonsense with him. She acted decisively and said, "well, we won''t make a detour. Let''s make a price!"


    "Cheerfulness!" Tang Xiao put his wine cup on the tea table in front of him, touched the enchanting beauty on her tight buttocks, and praised: "as soon as you look at Miss Qin, you can see that she is really a person who does great things. Well, I don''t talk nonsense. It costs 200 million at one go."


    "200 million?" Qin Xueqing and other people''s faces changed. Li Nan was even more angry and said, "200 million, I can buy you ten times."


    Tang Xiao jilted a homicide look, angry Li Nan immediately withered down, no longer dare to speak.


    Qin Xueqing is a businessman. Her greatest ability is negotiation. You ask for a lot of money, but I pay back the money. Without any confusion, she said, "200 million is too much. Why don''t we find someone to investigate the scene and identify the loss, and I''ll give you another 10 million?"


    Qin Xueqing also has rich people. With her eyesight, she can''t see the luxury city club, and all the valuable belongings can''t add up to 200 million. This time, Tang Xiao''s wild asking price is too outrageous.


    When Tang Xiao saw her counter-offer, he was not angry. He said with a faint smile, "Miss Qin, do you think someone''s face is not worth 200 million?"


    Things have a price, but face has no price.


    A big owl like Tang Xiao doesn''t have a big pursuit on weekdays, so he just wants to live a face saving life. Li Nan beats people here, and more importantly, smashes things, which makes him really lose face. But the price is too high, isn''t it?


    "I know that master Tang''s face is valuable, but it''s too high, isn''t it?" Qin Xueqing is still calm, and her tone is still calm. She can''t see her emotions.


    "Sister ling''er, is this guy shameless?" Permit can point to Tang Xiao to say.


    Xiao ling''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He said, "if you want to be brave, you won''t be a lion. You need 200 million."


    Two wenches sing together, let Lin Tian can''t help but smile bitterly, their existence, as expected is the existence of trouble.


    "Don''t say a word, or I won''t help you when something happens." Lin Tian turned his head and warned in a low voice.


    In Xinjiang, Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian accumulated hatred, now found a breakthrough, finally can''t help but return: "who let you pocket, my mother work, always open and aboveboard, want you to pocket for me?"


    "I......" Tang Xiao there hasn''t started a war, internal pour from first disordered feet, Lin Tian slightly embarrassed said: "ling''er, what''s the matter, we go back to say."


    "No! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t just let it go. " Xiao ling''er has no sign of the launch of Biao.


    Tang Xiao, sitting on the sofa, had heard the conversation clearly and had a faint smile. He had been familiar with these little strategies for a long time and said, "your performance is really good, but you can''t fish in troubled waters. Now, there are only two ways in front of you. One is to lose money, and the other is to call the police."


    "Don''t call the police. As soon as I call the police, I''ll be in prison. I''ll be surprised if my mother doesn''t kill me." Under Qin Lin''s wings, Li Nan is always like a child who hasn''t grown up. It''s worrying.


    Xiao ling''er stealthily gives Lin Tian a look. Lin Tian only whispers: "it''s not that our army is too incompetent, but that the enemy is too cunning."


    "Don''t you say you''re stupid?" Xiao ling''er gave him a bad look.


    Lin Tian was speechless and had to smile.


    The two men''s tacit understanding of the performance to be recognized by Tang Xiao and ended, however, permit can''s one-man show is just at this moment.


    She stepped forward, pointed to Tang Xiao''s nose with a smile and said, "you are such a rascal."


    Tang Xiao is not angry, light smile: "thank you for your pertinent evaluation."


    "Tang Shao, I know it''s wrong for us to smash your things, but your price is too high. Is it a little too much?"


    The enchanting beauty is like no one else. She collapses in Tang Xiao''s arms. Tang Xiao''s big hands rub on her body recklessly, which makes other people feel angry.


    There is such a flirt! I don''t have the quality.


    Qin Xueqing quickly covers her eyes with her hands for fear that her pure heart will be polluted.


    "Tang Shao, I shouldn''t have said anything, but I don''t think it''s too much for you to ask such a price?" Lin Tian came forward and said with a faint smile.


    Tang Xiao takes back that pair of unbridled hands and looks at Lin Tian with a smile: "who are you?"


    Obviously know, pretend not, this guy is too hateful.


    Lin Tian, of course, was not angry. He replied, "since Tang Shao doesn''t know such a small person as me, I won''t waste your precious time and introduce myself."


    "Oh, it''s big star Lin, my God! During this period of time, there is always news about you in the newspapers, saying, "why do I look so familiar?" Tang Xiao this just seem to suddenly realize of way, immediately face become serious way: "excuse me, do you have what matter?"


    Tang Xiao''s acting skills are really first-class, sometimes sunny and rainy, sometimes joking and sometimes murderous. As expected, he has the strength of an Oscar. All kinds of golden roosters are just floating clouds.

 Chapter 427

    Lin Tian suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Tang Shao, your personal show is really wonderful."


    Qin Xueqing and others don''t understand, looking at Lin Tian, but Tang Xiao''s face changed, and soon returned to normal: "how can I say that?"


    After making such a big circle and earning him money, he also asked how to say that. Tang Xiao''s Kung Fu of pretending to be a force is really deep enough, which makes people feel like vomiting.


    Lin Tianyun light smile, but also nonsense, pointing to the side of the silent Li Nan, smile: "say, don less effort so much, we invited to do what?"


    Tang Xiao knocked the goblet in his hand to the coffee table in front of him, and the goblet fell to pieces, but his hand was nothing, even the oil skin on his hand was not hurt.


    "It''s really smart. I like to talk to smart people." Tang Xiao laughs.


    Lin Tian nodded noncommittally: "thank you."


    Tang Xiao shows the style of the movie king again. His smile suddenly froze, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly becomes more depressed with his smile.


    Looking at the bodyguard behind Tang Xiao, Qin Xueqing''s heart is in her throat. Xiao ling''er is also frightened, but it''s possible that in the end, the military family has an accident, and the warlike factors flowing in her body. Facing the tense situation, she is not afraid, but excited.


    "Tell me if you have the medical dictionary." Tang Xiao seems to have no intention, but he asks intentionally.


    Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t think that Tang Xiao knew that there was a medical dictionary. Moreover, he had taken so much trouble. It seemed that he had to win the book. What surprised Lin Tian most was that he knew that there was a great relationship between Lin Tian and medical dictionary.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lin Tian didn''t tell the truth by his one or two lies.


    Tang Xiao looked up at the standing Lin Tian with a strange smile and said, "I''m not used to looking up at people."


    The strong bodyguard behind him rushed up like a hungry tiger, and his posture was clearly to their death.


    Lin Tian reaches out his hand and grabs Qin Xueqing''s slender jade hand. He quickly backs away. Xiao ling''er and Xu Xiang are not stupid to see people coming. Of course, they run faster than rabbits. The worst is Li Nan. Before they react, they are kicked to the ground. A man in his nineties is trampling on Li Nan''s chest with one big foot.


    Tang Xiao gave a clear ring finger, and the bodyguards immediately backed back. The family education of Tang family was very strict.


    He looked at Li Nan with pity and said to Lin Tian with a smile, "I won''t repeat that for the second time. Now you can tell me the truth!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Nan screamed to kill a pig. It was obvious that the strong man stepped on his big foot and strengthened his strength. If not, Tang Xiao would let people trample Li Nan to death in front of them.


    It''s a hot way.


    Li Nan is a dandy again. On weekdays, he has nothing to do with Lin Tian, but he doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Qin Xueqing anxiously looks at Lin Tian. She hopes that he can show his attitude.


    Lin Tian looked at the wailing Li Nan indifferently, even with a smile, and said: "he has nothing to do with half a cent of my money. Is it too mean for you to threaten me with him?"


    Tang Xiao''s face, which can''t see his happy, angry, sad and happy, didn''t look half angry because of what Lin Tian said. He said with a faint smile: "well, since Lin Shao says that this boy has nothing to do with him, drag him out to feed the dog!"


    What an arrogant guy. He treats other people''s lives like weeds. He acts recklessly with money and power. In the final analysis, Li Nan''s family is also very powerful. But he doesn''t even fart in his mouth. It''s really impossible to kill him if he says so, isn''t it?


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xueqing stopped.


    Tang Xiao looked at Qin Xueqing''s graceful figure with greedy eyes, and asked with a smile: "excuse me, in my territory, why do I want to listen to you?"


    Before Qin Xueqing spoke, he could not stand this guy''s arrogance any more. He stretched out her chubby hand and said, "believe it or not, I''ve smashed your court."


    Tang Xiao was a little surprised by the permission, but Yanjing was big or small. He knew the Bodhisattva of the temple and the God of the mountain. Of course, he knew the root and the bottom of the permission. He knew that she had a strong military background, but he still didn''t move. He said softly, "go ahead."


    Coco was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    Permission can understand the guy who is more arrogant than her. Immediately, he takes out the phone and dials it to his grandfather. Tang Xiao ignores the reason that he doesn''t realize at all. He continues to ask Lin Tian: "OK, Lin Tian, give me a correct sentence. Do you want to hand in the medical dictionary?"


    "I don''t have the medical dictionary. How can I give it to you?" Lin Tian didn''t tell a lie, but he was shocked that Tang Xiao knew about the medical treasure.


    Lin Tian has a great relationship with this medical book written by his parents. He has been holding back for fear of knowing that he has something to do with this medical book and that he might be killed. What he didn''t expect is that Tang Xiao knew about the existence of this medical book.


    More importantly, he knew that it was too strange to ask himself for the book.


    Of course, Lin Tian is not afraid of death when he conceals his life experience. He wants to know the truth. Sometimes he has to hide the truth and endure it.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiao sighed and said, "I''m not satisfied with your stubbornness. No wonder I am."


    "You dare!" At this moment, Lin Tian was also very angry. He saw that the 1.9-meter-old man was about to exert himself. Without saying a word, he threw his hand and flew out a silver needle. With a silver flash, the strong man felt paralyzed. After a while, he could not stand steadily and fell down heavily.


    Lin Tian is quick eyed and quick handed. At the moment when the strong man falls, he drags back Li Nan, who lies crying on the ground.


    "Wonderful, wonderful." Tang Xiao clapped his hands and sighed heartily.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care either. He pulls Li Nan to stand up. Qin Xueqing comes forward and asks, "are you ok?"


    Li Nan also knew that this time he made trouble, with a bit of guilt, said: "cousin, I''m sorry."


    Before Qin Xueqing answered, Lin Tian said for her, "you don''t have to feel guilty. This is a bureau, and you are not a bait."


    "What?" Li Nan is a Leng at first, although his intelligence quotient is not high, but after being instructed, he immediately reacts and scolds Tang Xiao: "Tang Xiao, my mother."


    The rich are either richer than the rich, or better than the cars and women. Even if there is no comparison, they are more scheming. However, it is rare for them to open their mouths and scold like a common citizen.


    Li Nan is really anxious.

 Chapter 428

    "I said that Lily always intentionally or unintentionally exposed my scars, said that my little white face ate soft food, it was all your instigation..." Li Nan pointed to Tang Xiao''s nose and scolded.


    From his words, Lin Tian roughly understood the whole thing. In Tang Xiao''s eyes, Li Nan is just a simple minded and impulsive boy. He can earn him as such a good bait with a little trick.


    In fact, the accuracy of Tang Xiao''s judgment really impressed Lin Tian. What he admired even more was that the guy with rough appearance and no attention to details had such a careful mind, which had to be looked at with new eyes.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Either pay me 200 million, or I''ll call the police. You can choose one by yourself?" Tang Xiao seems to have forgotten about the medical dictionary and didn''t mention it at all.


    Lin Tian said with a cold smile: "you just want a medical book. Why go around in such a big circle? Besides, even if you give this medical book, you may not be able to understand it."


    Tang''s products are not related to medical treatment. Even if they are, they are mostly Western medicine. He is anxious to find a medical dictionary. What is his intention?


    For Lin Tian''s insinuation, Tang Xiao''s mind can''t be knocked out in two or three words. How can he not know Lin Tian''s mind? He just doesn''t care.


    Just when the two groups of people were in a standoff, a guard came in from the outside and said in a flurry: "no, no, there''s a group of soldiers coming from the outside. It''s frightening!"


    Tang Xiao didn''t move. He seemed to have excellent psychological quality. Seeing his younger brother''s appearance of mourning, Tang Xiao said impatiently: "get out of the way. Don''t be a disgrace to me here."


    Outside, a few Dongfeng Mengshi jeeps with a lot of water stopped. From above, more than a dozen soldiers in uniform, led by team leader Daniu, kicked open the door and came in from the outside.


    "Little princess, are you ok?" Honest Daniel, as soon as he saw the permission, he quickly came forward and hissed.


    Tang Xiao''s permission to be annoyed by him was that he didn''t even smile. He pointed to Tang Xiao, who was sitting on the sofa negotiating with Lin Tian, and said, "beat this guy to be a pig."


    "Good!" Daniel grinned and showed his white teeth. He turned his face but was extremely serious. He ordered his brothers: "do you hear me? The little princess gave the order to beat that guy into a pig''s head."


    Obedience is the bounden duty of the soldiers. The special forces who have just been transferred from the famous special forces such as Lanjian are very tough. Without saying a word, they rush up and beat Tang Xiao to the teeth.


    Qin Xueqing realized that it was such a wrong decision to bring her permission. She was worried and didn''t think too much. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be out of control.


    Tang Xiao didn''t move when he looked at the group of soldiers coming to him, but he didn''t move, which doesn''t mean the bodyguards behind him won''t move. It''s not a second rate thing to say that the Tang family can hire bodyguards, and the third rate ones can only pretend and bluff.


    They are only carefully selected, and some of them are even professionals who served as bodyguards when they served as the head of the state. When they see that their master is going to be beaten, they will not easily let those soldiers succeed.


    The two groups of people soon became entangled. Most of them came out of the melting pot of the army. They didn''t learn much and didn''t practice much. It was really difficult for them to distinguish the superior from the inferior.


    "Well, Tang Xiao, if you don''t want to kill people, stop it now!" Lin Tian said.


    As for the chaotic scene in front of us, who can''t see it? For fear that the world will not be in chaos, he said: "anyway, it''s already big. Let''s make it bigger! It''s better to kill people. "


    His arrogance made permittee even more angry. The girl was also a spoiled master. Seeing Tang Xiao''s arrogance, she said angrily, "brother Daniel, smash me here."


    "Don''t smash it!" Qin Xueqing was shocked. He just broke a vase, and Tang Xiao wanted 200 million yuan. If he smashed it here, would he make trouble?


    But Daniel''s head is a tendon. He only listens to the permission and nods his head and says, "yes


    Facing several people who were still watching, he said, "do you hear me? The little princess said she would smash this place. "


    The rest of the people are itching. They are soldiers, not hooligans. They can''t bully the weak. When they get angry with Tang Xiao''s bodyguards, the soldiers who didn''t catch the opponent quickly retreat and don''t do two against one.


    Soldiers have the integrity of soldiers, even if they smash the field, they have to do better than ordinary hooligans.


    At the command, these soldiers, who are too idle to eat dumplings, happily begin to smash them. To say that specialty is specialty, smashing them is more proficient than the city management in driving out unlicensed hawkers.


    Tang Xiao looked at the scene in front of him indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with it.


    Seeing that the situation has become out of control, Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk any more. He comforts Qin Xueqing for a few words, pulls up Xiao ling''er and hides in a safe place, patiently waiting for the idle master to finish the work.


    For a moment, the hall became a martial arts performance, with fists coming and feet going, and everything flying around. It was really not an ordinary chaos.


    Tang Xiao didn''t look at the chaos. He drank the wine calmly, and had a few sexual interests to flirt with the beauties around him. However, the beauties around him didn''t seem to have seen the scene in front of him. They were so scared that they lost their looks. Even the flirting became extremely stiff. He let Tang Xiao''s unruly hands knead on her breasts.


    "Stop it all!" Qin Xueqing no longer controls her inner anxiety and almost collapses and roars.


    Her collapse completely shocked the permission. The girl was afraid of Qin Xueqing and asked carefully, "sister Xueqing, are you ok?"


    Qin Xueqing threw her a murderous look and threatened: "let them stop, or I can''t spare you."


    Permission, but she wanted to kill look, is really afraid, and quickly to is dismantling strong Daniel said: "Daniel brother, quickly stop, snow fine elder sister angry."


    Daniel doesn''t care whether Qin Xueqing is angry or not, but the little princess must listen to her words. She stops and shouts to the soldiers who are fighting hard: "stop it for me."


    Some soldiers were fighting hard, but they didn''t think Daniel would give the order. The boss was reluctant, but there was no way. Who called Daniel their boss? They stopped their work one after another and came back.


    Daniel looked around coldly. In front of him, the soldiers taking part in the fight were more or less injured. He felt that his chest was very tight and asked, "Er Bao, we have hurt several brothers."


    The corner of Er Bao''s mouth was opened, and he was bleeding. He wiped it without any scruple and replied, "boss, we hurt three people slightly, and one of our brothers was slightly injured."


    "It''s useless. How can you protect the chief? You don''t have to eat when you go back. First you give me 25 kilometers of load-bearing cross-country, and then you give me 1000 push ups... "


    Everyone''s sweat!


    Er Bao was even more aggrieved and said, "those guys are even worse than us."


    Daniel is not polite. He raises his leg and kicks Er Er Bao to the ground. He scolds: "mother, how dare you reply?"


    Er Bao got up from the ground and didn''t dare to say a word. He shrunk his head and didn''t dare to fart.

 Chapter 429

    Daniel is training Er Bao. Tang Xiao is drinking wine and flirting with a beautiful woman. Maybe he can giggle and giggle. No one is worried about the ruins of the city.


    They won''t, and no one will. Qin Xueqing pulls Lin Tian aside and asks in a low voice, "what can I do? It''s really terrible to see Tang Xiao''s gloomy face. "


    "Now that things have happened, we should settle down as we come. Don''t worry too much. Don''t forget that I am responsible for all this." Then he put his hand on Qin Xueqing''s cold hand and pinched it.


    Through such a simple way to give Qin Xueqing strength, Qin Xueqing slowly raised her head, seriously nodded, no longer words, the true feelings between the two people revealed, let the side watching their Xiao ling''er heart is not taste.


    Lin Tian comforted Qin Xueqing, turned to Tang Xiao and said, "Tang Shao, can we go now?"


    Tang Xiao raised his head and looked at Lin Tian. At this time, only he could smile and say, "you can go, but our Liang Zi is finally settled."


    There is a saying in Yanjing that the king of hell told you to die in the third shift, but he won''t keep you until the fifth.


    And this king of hell refers to Tang Xiao. None of the people who have made enemies with him can live to the present. The title of madman is not obtained casually. More people in the circle respect and fear him.


    Once he turned his face, he could be said to have no one to recognize. He had to kill himself to stop.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t know this, but Tang Xiao believed that he would soon know.


    "OK, I see." And Tang Xiao feud, Lin Tian did not worry too much, but also nodded with a smile.


    Tang Xiao admires Lin Tian''s courage. Having courage doesn''t mean having strength. Tang Xiao is very clear.


    Lin Tian saw that he was smiling but not talking. He was no longer too lazy to talk nonsense. He turned to Qin Xueqing and said, "we can go."


    "That..." Qin Xueqing doesn''t know what Lin Tian and Tang Xiao talked about, but it''s inconvenient to ask more. When she leaves with Xiao ling''er, she doesn''t forget Li Nan, who is stupefied.


    "Young master..." there is a bruised bodyguard beside him. Seeing that Lin Tian and others are going to leave, he asks in a low voice.


    Tang Xiao stretched out his hand and waved to let them leave. The bodyguard didn''t speak and immediately straightened up again.


    "Sunspot, how many have you hurt?" The Tang Xiao eyelid lift also didn''t lift of ask a way.


    Sunspot slightly embarrassed to reply: "young master, I''m sorry, did not expect that gang of guys, so severe, we hurt six, two brothers hurt a little bit more."


    Originally thought Tang Xiao would scold a few words, but he didn''t even say a word, so he took out two stacks of well bandaged red Chinese coins and said: "here are 20000 yuan, for brothers to treat injuries."


    Sunspot Leng for a while, did not dare to answer.


    "Take it." Tang Xiao said in a deep voice: "I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments. I can see that you are powerful."


    The sunspot was too busy to take over the money. He even said, "thank you, young master."


    Decoration alone costs millions of money, the city was smashed beyond recognition by a group of people, even the gate was torn down half by them, this is a thing nobody thought of.


    Few people dare to pluck tiger beard these days, but Lin Tian has done it.


    "Why did you let them go?" Out of the box on the second floor came an old woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was in a purple cheongsam with a pair of s''s. she had a fork all the way up to her waist. Not only did she not have half of the kitsch, but she set off her temperament with a more queen''s flavor.


    Even if Liu Xiahui can''t resist this kind of calamity, the woman beside Rao Shitang Xiao is also pretty, and compared with her, it''s a lot bleak.


    "Meiji, why didn''t you come down just now?" Tang Xiao did not answer, but complained that she had missed a good play.


    Who is Meiji? Of course, Tang Xiao is very clear. The reason why they cooperate with each other is entirely because of one person, and this person is Lin Tian. After he destroyed Tang Xiao''s plan to acquire the Qin family, Tang Xiao has always regarded him as a thorn in the side.


    Mei Ji''s face was a disaster to the country and the people. She was a little shy and said, "I''m a woman. I can''t fight."


    The charming appearance of didi really makes every male animal in the room feel more protective. However, when people know that she is a famous black widow in Europe, and her heart is better than that of snakes and scorpions, no one will think that she should be protected.


    Tang Xiao was used to yingyingyanyan, but she was so weak that he lost his mind. After a while, he recovered and said with a smile: "Meiji, you can really talk and laugh."


    Meiji waist such as willow gently swing, with the people curl Tingting came over, also did not bring a taste of fragrance.


    The smell makes people numb and crisp all the way to the bone.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Mei Ji talks about business and changes her face. She sits on the sofa and puts a cigarette on the tea table. She takes out one and smokes.


    Cigarette clip between the index finger and middle finger, legs crossed together, elegant and generous, people feel her diversity.


    "Why do you want to tell Lin Tian about the medical dictionary?" Meiji has been monitoring every move downstairs. She has no scruples about Tang Xiao. She asks Lin Tian for the medical treasure, which makes her puzzled.


    Tang Xiao light smile, said: "it''s not easy to have a willing to accompany me to play the game, I can''t let the game become too simple?"


    Meiji frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "do you know that you are playing with fire?"


    Ha ha


    "If it''s not exciting, I''m not really interested in playing this game." Tang Xiao told the truth.


    Mei Ji gazed at him for a long time, and her red lips said softly, "you crazy man."


    "People who know me are willing to call me a madman." Tang Xiao did not hide the way back.


    Meiji doesn''t say much anymore. Of course, she knows the absolute arrogant capital of Tang Xiao.


    "What are you going to do next?" Meiji asked.


    Tang Xiao uses his eyes to signal the beauty around him to go away. Of course, the beauty around him doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He is such a person. When he talks about business, he will never be seduced by women.


    "Lin Tian, I''m surprised." Tang Xiao said seriously: "I didn''t expect that he could even mobilize the military now."


    "Afraid?" Meiji showed disdain in her eyes.


    Tang Xiao, who didn''t see it, said: "in my eyes, he is just a small man. I will crush him at any time."


    "Don''t look down on him, or you''ll lose a lot." Meiji kindly reminds us.


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Tang Xiao''s mouth, followed by a strong murderous atmosphere, which surprised Meiji. This guy was really angry, which was what she wanted to see.


    Tang Xiao has successfully drawn Lin Tian into the game they have carefully designed. Next, the game will begin

 Chapter 430

    Tang Xiao and Mei Ji successfully pull Lin Tian into their carefully designed game, and then start the next step of the plan. Lin Tian knows nothing about them, but is not numb to be unconscious.


    "What are you worried about?" After coming out of Haocheng club, Qin Xueqing sees Lin Tian''s worry all the time and asks strangely.


    Lin Tian turned his head to look at her and said, "it''s not worrying, but thinking, what does Tang Xiao want to do?"


    "You mean medical classics?"


    Just now Lin Tian and Tang Xiao''s dialogue, Qin Xueqing more or less heard some, out of curiosity or can''t help but ask out.


    Lin Tian didn''t deny it. He replied: "the medical book has a great relationship with me. Tang Xiao thinks it''s in my hands. What I don''t understand is that he wants this book. What''s the use of the medical book?"


    "Is the medical treasure in your hands?" Qin Xueqing starts to worry about Lin Tian. The medical treasure is undoubtedly a time bomb in front of her eyes. If she is careless, it may be broken to pieces.


    Xiao ling''er and Xiao ling''er, who are sitting in the back row, don''t dare to interrupt. When they just got on the bus, they were severely scolded by Qin Xueqing. This time, they are much more honest. These days, only Qin Xueqing dares to scold this little devil. If they want to change Lin Tian, they will turn over the genie.


    Lin Tian shook his head, indicating that the book was not in his hands.


    "Is it important to you?" Qin Xueqing asked with some worry.


    Lin Tian nodded and said seriously, "yes, it''s very important to me. It''s a legacy of my parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the car. For a moment, no one could find a suitable topic.


    After returning to the villa, everyone was tired and didn''t want to say any unnecessary nonsense. After saying good night to each other, they went back to their room to have a rest.


    The night is getting dark.


    Lin Tian, who has been running around recently, is very tired and sleeps very sweet.


    Also at this time, a figure appeared outside the window.


    "Who?" Sleeping sweetly doesn''t mean he doesn''t realize it. Lin Tian wakes up very alert. He grew up in the mountains. If he didn''t even have this alertness, he would have been eaten by wolves, tigers and leopards. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to expect the old man to protect him.


    Dark shadow didn''t speak, turned and left, but how could Lin Tian let him go? He jumped out of the window with an arrow.


    Lin Tian is on the first floor, so it''s not difficult to jump out. Open the window and jump.


    Looking at the lawn in front of the villa, the shadow was waiting for him in front. Lin Tiansi didn''t panic. He walked to him and said with a faint smile: "brother, what can I do for you so late?"


    Dark shadow doesn''t answer, just stands silently, and doesn''t hear Lin Tian''s question.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Tian stopped and looked at the situation around him warily, for fear that the shadow and his accomplices would not suffer a dark loss.


    "Lin Tian, it''s me." Lin Tian''s left and right glance finally had an effect, and the shadow finally spoke.


    Lin Tian felt that his voice was familiar. He took a closer look at it by moonlight and said in surprise, "Xiao Hei, are you coming out of that corner again?"


    Xiao Hei, as always, said little. He looked at Lin Tian with his eyes straight. He said, "they''re coming. You should be careful."


    "They?" Lin Tian was at a loss when he heard that. He only felt that Xiao Hei had come to tell him this time, but he couldn''t understand if his words were so unclear.


    "People in my organization used to have the same goals as me." Xiao Hei replied truthfully.


    Lin Tianping looked at him quietly. After a long time, he said, "why do you want to tell me?"


    "Because you saved me, I owe you my life."


    "Thank you. We don''t owe each other now." Lin Tian is very grateful to Xiao Hei for telling him such important information. He only thinks that it''s the duty of a doctor to be kind to Xiao Hei, and he doesn''t expect to rely on it to buy people''s hearts.


    For Lin Tian two do not owe each other, and did not let black show too much joy, on the contrary, very calm said: "I need to avoid a period of time, sorry."


    Lin Tian then thought of the reason why Xiao Hei didn''t appear when he was attacked in Xinjiang. Maybe he was hiding somewhere, but when he saw the people in the organization, he had to stay away. It had nothing to do with being afraid of death, but he didn''t want to go back to the dark life in the past.


    Once his whereabouts are revealed, it also means that those people will find themselves again, and he is also forced to be helpless.


    Lin Tian light smile, said: "you are free, no one can force you to do what you do not want."


    Xiao Hei''s face was awe inspiring, and his body shook with it. He soon regained his peace. He didn''t speak any more, and even said goodbye, so he turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    "What kind of organization is it that can make Xiaohei so afraid?" Lin Tian murmured to himself on his way back to his room.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t understand it. I just didn''t want to. I went back to my room and fell asleep again.


    Sleep until daybreak, or the damn cell phone rings, Lin Tian firmly believes that he will continue to sleep.


    Lin Tian gets on the phone, and as soon as he says hello, he listens to Tang Qiuhong''s voice.


    "Uncle Tang, what''s up?" This year, Lin Tian dares to talk to Tang Qiuhong like this.


    Tang Qiuhong did not see the slightest outside, said with a smile: "young man, don''t sleep late, you come to me, I have something to look for you."


    Lin Tian en hung up the phone, washed up and walked out of the room clean.


    Looking at Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er, they are eating. Lin Tianshun takes two steamed buns in his hand, says something, and goes out. No matter how complicated Qin Xueqing''s eyes are looking at his back.


    After a taxi, Lin Tian appeared outside Tang Qiuhong''s office.


    If you want to change other people, it''s all Tang Qiuhong''s secretary Cao Bing who receives Lin Tian. However, for Lin Tian, his personal reception attitude is still very enthusiastic. The reason is that they are all comrades in arms who have lived together in adversity.


    Looking at Tang Qiuhong making tea for himself and greeting himself to sit down, Lin Tian felt embarrassed and asked with a smile, "Uncle Tang, what''s the matter with you calling me in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, that''s it." After pouring Lin Tian a cup of tea, Tang Qiuhong said with a smile, "there''s a good thing I want to take care of you."


    Lin Tianzhi thinks that Tang Qiuhong has nothing to do with him. What''s more, if he doesn''t have a daughter, he will take care of himself. He doesn''t believe it. He looks at him and doesn''t say anything.


    Tang Qiuhong looks at Lin Tian with disbelief in his eyes. He laughs and scolds a smelly boy, but he doesn''t really care.


    Smile also smile, Lin Tian serious asked: "Uncle Tang, pour bottom what matter?"


    "The Ministry of health plans to organize a group of medical experts and scholars to visit the UK for academic purposes. I plan to let you head the team this time." Tang Qiuhong looks like a kid.


    Lin Tian is not stupid. He doesn''t really believe that any good thing will fall on him. Looking at Tang Qiuhong''s smiling face, he feels that there is a conspiracy.

 Chapter 431

    Tang Qiuhong laughs and nods with his fingers. Lin Tian says with a smile, "you boy, what has become such a ghost?"


    "Uncle Tang, you''d better tell me the real purpose of going to England. Otherwise, I''ll be at sixes and sevens." Lin Tian confessed his request.


    Tang Qiuhong then took away the smile on his face and said to Lin Tian seriously: "Lin Tian, there is only a temporary intention in the organization for this matter, which has not been announced yet. If I disclose too many details, I think I will make a mistake. So, if I can say everything, don''t embarrass me."


    No wonder it''s mysterious. I see.


    Lin Tian laughed and said, "Uncle Tang, you told me earlier. I nodded my head earlier."


    Tang Qiuhong looked at Lin Tian with profound meaning and said with a smile: "you stinky boy, you are more and more cunning now."


    "I didn''t learn that from you." Lin Tian no big no small back a sentence.


    One old man and one young man chatted happily, which really made Cao Bing''s eyes warm. Although he was Tang Qiuhong''s confidant, the closer he got to Tang Qiuhong, the more he felt like walking on thin ice and doing things more carefully, which made him feel like accompanying a tiger.


    And like Lin Tian, there is no taboo, open heart chat is not.


    "Well, uncle Tang, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back first." Tang Qiuhong lives in a high place, and his time is much more precious. Besides, his salary is all taxpayers'' money. Lin Tian''s taking one more minute is a crime against taxpayers. Seeing that things are almost the same, he gets up and says goodbye.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to stay up to see each other off. He knew that they had a long way to go, and some of them had a short time.


    Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong bid farewell and left the municipal government compound to take a taxi to the blue sky building. Yesterday, they didn''t finish talking with LAN Yanmei. There are still many things about product details that haven''t been clearly discussed. Therefore, it''s necessary for them to communicate again.


    However, let Lin Tian some worry, LAN Yanmei always want to communicate with his body.


    According to the truth, it''s all the boss''s hidden rules, but now it''s just turned over. LAN Yanmei, the boss, always wants to hide the rules.


    This let Lin Tian straight sigh fluently disadvantageous, heavily sigh mouth airway: "Yushu Linfeng is also wrong!"


    Just then he took a taxi and opened the door. A white shadow in front of him was like a flash of lightning. Lin Tian even thought that he was dazzled.


    But looking at the beautiful young woman in black super sunglasses and white down jacket, Lin Tian was sure that he was not dazzled just now, but that someone really got on the taxi first.


    "Driver, drive." Young woman face takes a few anxious urge way.


    Lin Tian had seen unreasonable people, but he took advantage of them like this. He didn''t even thank them. He was so calm that he didn''t see anyone who ignored him. He said discontentedly, "this lady, I took this car. Do you want to find another one?"


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were finished, the woman pulled Lin Tian into the car and made a silent movement with her hand food, saying: "don''t make a sound."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand, doubt of ask a way: "don''t you be chased to kill."


    The young woman in the white down jacket turned her eyes and said discontentedly, "Sir, can you be more reliable, what do you mean by me..."


    "Wow, your mouth stinks." Lin Tian quickly covered his nose.


    To say that he would not be so impolite, but the girl''s mouth is not generally heavy, he really can''t care so much, busy covered his mouth.


    "You..." the young woman''s face turned red instantly, and she couldn''t say a word for her anger. She regretted that she forgot to bring chewing gum in her hurry just now, which made the impolite guy smell the peculiar smell in her mouth.


    "Lin Youtong, I love you..."


    "Tong Tong, I want to marry you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of fans holding brands are looking for their idols everywhere. Such scenes are not uncommon for Lin Tian. Previously, he was regarded as an idol at the airport and has a large number of fans.


    Lin Tian thought that with his low-key, others would not find him easily, but he found that it was useless. A man like him was as dazzling as a firefly in the night no matter where he was.


    He turned his head and said to the woman in white, "driver, please drive."


    They unconsciously looked at each other. The woman in white didn''t like Lin Tian very much. Seeing that he didn''t face to learn himself, he said discontentedly: "cut, what are you doing..."


    Lin Tian couldn''t bear the bad smell in her mouth. He covered his nose and said, "I said, miss, do you have any public morality? If you can stop talking, you will pollute the environment as soon as you speak. "


    The woman in white turned pale with anger and turned her head to one side. She never spoke to Lin Tianduo again.


    She doesn''t talk to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is happy and quiet. She says to the driver, "go to the blue sky building."


    "No, go to the Jinshan Hotel first." The woman in white interrupted.


    Lin Tian glanced at her discontentedly and said, "why should I listen to you? I said, "go where you go?"


    "Why are you unreasonable?" Said the woman in white.


    Lin Tian was dissatisfied with her and said, "why am I unreasonable? So you''re reasonable? "


    "Smelly man, you are shameless."


    "Miss, which one of us stinks?"


    "You..."


    The driver in front of the car was not happy. He took a Beijing movie and said, "I''ll tell you two, the taxi here is not a coffee shop for you to flirt with. Please agree. It''s a waste of gasoline and pollutes the environment. Now..."


    I fell in love with a driver who was more powerful than Tang monk. Lin Tian and the woman in white quickly shut up for fear that the goods would be nagging endlessly. Even if there was no one to talk to, the goods had been said for more than ten minutes, but the content was not the same.


    At last, he asked, "go ahead, where are you going?"


    "Blue sky building"


    Jinshan Hotel


    The woman in white stares at Lin Tian fiercely. Lin Tian is no longer anxious with her. In the end, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, not to mention a woman with bad breath.


    When the opinions were finally unified, the driver drove to the Jinshan Hotel. The two heads in the back row turned to one side and ignored each other. It made people look funny.


    After a while, the taxi finally stopped at the gate of Jinshan Hotel.


    "Goodbye." Lin Tian has a gentlemanly manner to wave goodbye to the woman in white.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in white glared at him and said, "I''d better never see you again."


    "No quality!" Lin Tian said objectively.


    The woman in white also said, "you have no quality!"


    The driver doesn''t care if the quarrel between them ends. As soon as the woman in white closes the door, she drives out of Jinshan Hotel without looking back.

 Chapter 432

    The woman in white gnashed her teeth and went into the hall of Jinshan Hotel. At this time, a woman like an assistant came to meet her and said to her, "you Tong, I''m in a hurry."


    The woman in white is the jade star Lin Youtong who is chased by fans in droves, but she also has a disease that is hard to talk about, that is bad breath. If she doesn''t chew a gum in her mouth, she won''t speak even if she is killed.


    As time goes by, Lin Youtong is a headache and inhumane star in the eyes of Yuji. She either shows off coldly, or chews gum to answer the question of "have it or not", which makes Yuji people really don''t know how to deal with her.


    Lin Youtong is very sorry to her assistant Lan Jie smile, like a fairy down to the world of extraordinary refined, beautiful.


    Even if it was a woman, sister LAN could not help losing her voice. She sighed softly and said in secret, "if only such a beautiful person didn''t have this problem."


    Lan Jie is only one of the few people who know that Lin Youtong has this problem. The so-called people are very popular. However, the company tries its best to protect her. Her every move is the weathervane of whether the company''s financial statements will look good next year.


    Although halitosis is not a big problem, if you let those seamless entertainment people know, you have to write all over the city. Once you let the blind fans know her problem, they don''t laugh.


    For the sake of the company''s image and the protection of Lin Youtong, the company''s top management issued a sealing order. As for the interview, they all showed people with a cold face. In this way, they formed a special line.


    As for people, sometimes they are cheap. The more they can''t see through people or things, the more they worship them. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people visiting the statue of Guanyin. With the sales of records, Lin Youtong is becoming more and more popular.


    In fact, Lin Youtong, in essence, is still a girl who loves to laugh and love life, but she is afraid to laugh because of bad breath, and gradually loses herself.


    The company took her to many places to ask for medicine, but the effect was not good. Even the Bodhisattva in the temple had worshipped, but it had no effect. At one time, Lin Youtong was frustrated and wanted to commit suicide. Fortunately, sister LAN discovered it early. Otherwise, it would have been a year since she died.


    Back to the room, she has no line for Lin Tian to expose her scar, which makes her very angry. Without saying a word with sister LAN, she goes back to the room and knocks the pillow on the bed.


    "Dead guy, smelly guy, a big man''s mouth is so disgusting. He says I have bad breath. I think you have bad breath." Lin Youtong took a pillow and smashed it all over the room. She was a little relieved.


    She looks like a toad. No wonder sage Kong said that women and villains are hard to raise.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know that there is anger behind him. The woman is cursing him thousands of times. He takes a taxi and talks with the driver all the way. He goes to the blue sky building to pay for the car, gets out of the car and goes to the office of lanyanmei in the building.


    I don''t know why, as soon as Lin Tian enters the blue sky building, he has an inexplicable panic. The reason for the panic is that there is a kind of dissatisfied woman LAN Yanmei in it, so that every time he enters LAN Yanmei''s office, his heart is heavier than going to the grave.


    Push open the door of LAN Yanmei''s office, you can see that Lan Yanmei has the momentum of a queen and is explaining her work to Wan''er. Of course, Wan''er is also open-minded, holding a black type pen and notebook, recording her work plan in detail.


    Lin Tian''s sudden visit makes them stop what they are doing and cast their eyes on him.


    "I don''t seem to have come at the right time!" Xiaoshou male Lin Tian was a little uncomfortable by them, a little embarrassed said.


    Want to change other people, LAN Yanmei already impolitely even knock with play a good scold, coax him out of the office, but it is Lin Tian, she even if the heart has big resentment also won''t make trouble, smile to Wan''er said: "you go down, something I call you."


    Wan''er understands, but her eyes show a clear color of light. She retreats without saying a word, and when she walks out of the office, she doesn''t forget to take the door with her.


    "Your boss is feeling more and more now. You don''t have to wait for my notice to make a sudden visit and surprise me. Do you want to see the real me?"


    Blue smoke Mei says words, in the eye eye still continuously flash of very strong electric current, zizisheng, even if Lin Tian deaf also can feel.


    In the face of such a powerful current, Lin Tian had to look at his nose, nose, heart and spirit. He tried his best to please the discontented woman sitting at his desk and said, "I dare to direct my work, but I want to come here to see if I can help while I still have time recently."


    "Really?" The corner of the mouth of blue smoke Mei is bringing playful smile, the corner of the eye is taking Qiao to look at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was very uncomfortable when she looked at him. He felt like he was standing in front of her naked. But he nodded his head and said, "of course."


    LAN Yanmei took back her aggressive eyes, nodded with a smile and said, "in fact, even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you."


    As soon as Lin Tian saw that she really had something to do with herself, he called out to be glad. Otherwise, if it''s OK, lonely men and few women would do something in an office. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When it comes to business, LAN Yanmei, as usual, is no longer normal. Just now, she said, "the international star I told you is going to hold a performance in Yanjing in recent days, so I want to take advantage of her time in Yanjing to set the content of cooperation, sign a contract, and prepare to warm up our products to enter the international market."


    When it comes to medical skills, Lin Tian is unique in the world, but when it comes to business, he is a real Xiaobai. What LAN Yanmei said just now, he can''t put in his mouth, and he can only nod his head in a silly way.


    "You''re so stupid!" Blue smoke Mei discontented slanted him one eye.


    Lin Tian was still giggling and didn''t speak.


    "Well, stop giggling." LAN Yanmei feels that she is really defeated by this boy.


    Lin Tian took back his silly face and said: "what''s the name of this star? Have I heard of it? "


    LAN Yanmei didn''t know if he had heard of it. She replied, "Lin Youtong."


    "What?" Lin Tianzhi felt that he had heard the name before, but he could not remember where it was.


    "What? Do you care about her, too? " This time it turned blue smoke and surprised. I didn''t expect Lin Tian woodlouse to be very concerned about entertainment circles.


    Lin Tian shook his head and truthfully replied: "no, I just feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it!"


    "In a dream?" Blue smoke flatters to tease way.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "maybe!"

 Chapter 433

    "Well, later, I''ll ask Wan''er to send the draft contract to us. After you have a look, we''ll go if you approve it." LAN Yanmei sometimes cares about Lin Tian''s view.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "no, everything should be done according to your idea."


    LAN Yanmei showed a satisfied smile, moved her round and tight sofa away, swayed to the desk like willows, pressed the button of the answering machine on the next desk and said: "Wan''er, print three copies of the draft contract, let me take it with Lin Dong."


    "All right." Wan''er answered with a crisp voice, and then said, "are you finished so soon?"


    "How does it end?" Lin Tian didn''t understand the meaning behind this sentence.


    Blue smoke Mei is to comprehend, smile to scold a way: "smelly wench, again nonsense, careful I tear your mouth."


    Wan''er hushed quickly. After a while, she sent the printed contract to Lin Tian. She walked into the office and looked at Lin Tian with very meaningful eyes, revealing an intriguing smile.


    Lin Tian saw that she was strange, but it was inconvenient to ask, so he had to ignore her.


    LAN Yanmei took the contract to browse roughly, put it into the briefcase and said to Lin Tian, "OK, let''s go!"


    Facing Wan''er''s strange eyes, Lin Tian stands up and follows LAN Yanmei. However, if no one beside LAN Yanmei pulls his arm, he tells Wan''er, "I''m going out to do something with Lin Dong. Someone asks me to call him."


    Wan''er nodded with a smile, waved goodbye to them and said, "don''t worry, LAN Dong. I''ll take care of this."


    LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian seem to be close and walk out of the blue sky building, which attracts people''s whispers. Most of what they talk about is related to the relationship between them. Lin Tian''s heart is full of laments. This time, he can''t wash away when he falls into the Yellow River.


    No matter how good LAN Yanmei is, she sometimes uses her plump chest to squeeze Lin Tian intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Lin Tian very "chicken" move.


    LAN Yanmei drives Lin Tian to Lin Youtong''s hotel.


    "What? Jinshan Hotel Lin Tian looked at the hotel in surprise and cried out.


    Blue smoke Mei does not understand of ask a way: "how? Have you been here? "


    "It won''t happen, will it?" Lin Tian thought silently in his heart. For fear that Lan Yanmei might see the clue, he prevaricated: "no, I just wonder how an international star can stay in a four-star hotel."


    "None of your business?" LAN Yanmei looked at him in a dishonest way and said rudely.


    As for LAN Yanmei''s bold style and words and deeds, Lin Tian has already seen nothing strange, and is too lazy to care about them. When they get out of the car, LAN Yanmei gives the key to the doorman and gives him a 50 yuan tip.


    The doorman politely drove her car to the underground parking lot.


    "Well, I just confirmed with Miss Lin Youtong that she lives in room 1211. I''ll call her assistant first and let her arrange for us to meet with Lin Youtong." LAN Yanmei has never let Lin Tiancao worry about it. She also wants Lin Tian to understand the process of the whole thing, so don''t be ashamed.


    Anyway, the star for Lin Tian, also not too much attraction, natural also not too much look forward to, just a random nod, should be.


    LAN Yanmei looked at his posture of not paying attention to the stars. She couldn''t help feeling funny and joked: "don''t see anyone at that time, you will fall in love with her secretly."


    "In love with her? Why? " Lin Tian asked.


    "She''s a shy woman, and she''s impeccable except for her aloof temper." In fact, what Lin Tian doesn''t know is that she has just read Lin Youtong''s materials and shows off in front of him with her memory.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smokes. He knows that it''s useless to talk more. It''s better to shut his mouth.


    LAN Yanmei contacted Lan Jie by phone. Before that, they had already had contact with her. This time, she just asked her to introduce her. Lan Jie is about forty years old, and she still has charm. Although her figure is not as good as LAN Yanmei''s, it''s also a good maintenance, concave and convex.


    "Welcome to LAN Dong." Lan Jie came down from the elevator and saw LAN Yanmei who had been waiting in the hotel hall for a long time. She warmly extended her hand and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Blue smoke Mei also stretched out a hand to hold with her, cloud light breeze light of say: "nothing."


    "Who is this?" Elder sister LAN doesn''t know Lin Tian. She thinks that this boy is Lan Yanmei''s secretary. She doesn''t offend people, so she asks a lot.


    LAN Yanmei wanted to recover her memory. She patted her forehead with a smile and said, "look at my memory. He''s my boss. His name is Lin Tian."


    "What? Boss? " Lan Jie quickly looked at Lin Tian again. She never dreamed that the boss was so young. She guessed that the goods were from the rich second generation who depended on her father. If she knew that Lin Tian''s wealth was earned by herself, she didn''t know what to think.


    She didn''t show her thoughts casually. She warmly welcomed him and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really young and promising, which makes people envy you."


    Lin Tian is too lazy to care about her snobbery. There are too many such people, especially the entertainment is utilitarian Vanity Fair. He said with a smile: "hello."


    Elder sister Lan also noticed that Lin Tian was neither hot nor cold, and she didn''t say any more. She extended her hand to make an invitation and said, "please!"


    LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian don''t talk much either. They follow Lan Jie and take the elevator to talk to Lin Youtong about cooperation.


    "Later, I''ll answer the questions for Miss Lin. if you don''t understand, just ask me." Lan Jie knows that Lin Youtong is not suitable to speak, and takes the initiative to explain to LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian.


    LAN Yanmei how clever, nodded with a smile: "stars have temper, we can understand."


    Lan Jie saw that Lan Yanmei was so reasonable that she no longer spoke with a smile.


    The 12th floor is just around the corner. Under the guidance of Lan Jie, LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian go to room 1211.


    Sister LAN knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please There came a clear female voice.


    Lin Tian is very surprised. He thinks the voice is familiar. He thinks he heard it wrong. As soon as he enters the room, he is completely shocked. No wonder he thinks the name of Lin Youtong is familiar. It turns out that when he got into a taxi, a group of fans chased her with a sign.


    Lin Youtong wears a simple white sweater on her upper body, which shows the tenderness of a little woman. The fine lines can highlight the white innocence incisively and vividly. She leans lazily on the sofa like a lovely kitten.


    But when she saw that she opened her eyes and saw Lin Tian, she jumped up from the sofa like an electric shock, pointed to Lin Tian and was surprised: "is it you?"


    Lin Tian''s face is somewhat unnatural. He says with a smile, "we meet again."


    The way they greet each other makes LAN Yanmei and Lan Jie very surprised. They look at each other and say in secret: "so they know each other!"

 Chapter 434

    Lin Youtong didn''t buy anything and said, "who knows him? This impolite guy, get him out of here


    "Actually, I don''t want to know you, let alone talk to you." Lin Tian deliberately reveals his nose and uses words to stimulate him.


    As the saying goes, don''t beat people in the face and don''t expose their faults when swearing. Today, Lin Tian is beating people in the face and exposing their faults. Under the double stimulation, a generation of jade girls have completely become shrews.


    "I''ll fight with you." Lin Tiantong rushed up.


    Lan Jie quickly stepped forward to stop her, turned around and said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t talk about it today, let''s talk about it another day!"


    LAN Yanmei is not angry. She smiles twice and turns to walk out of the room. Before she leaves, she still says to Lin Tian, "I''m not going yet."


    "But..." Lin Tiangang was also angry for a moment. When he calmed down, he felt that his words were too hurtful. He wanted to ease up, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Seeing LAN Yanmei urging him to leave, he couldn''t help making a mistake.


    "Go away!" Lin Youtong''s eyes are mixed with dazzled eyes. She has never seen such a rude person in her life. She points to Lin Tian''s lack of Lady demeanor and drives away.


    Lin Tian sighed. Just as he was about to go out of the room, he heard LAN Yanmei ask, "is that the way to go?"


    "What about that?" Lin Tian looks embarrassed and quarrels with a girl like this. He has to take some responsibility.


    Blue smoke Mei Bai He one eye, with no doubt said: "I don''t care, she handed over to you, I don''t care what you do, I just want the result."


    Lin Tian is silly this time. He really doesn''t understand what LAN Yanmei''s intention is. But when he thinks about it carefully, he thinks that what she says is reasonable. He nods and says, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "Good. I''ll go back first and wait for the news of your victory." LAN Yan smiles and waves goodbye to Lin Tian, leaving Lin Tian alone in the aisle of the room on the 12th floor.


    LAN Yanmei sat back in the car, and her smile became more and more uncontrollable. She murmured to herself, "Lin Tian, I''ve helped you a lot this time! Don''t let me down then. "


    No one can understand what she said. Of course, LAN Yanmei''s mind can''t let people know what she really thinks. Lin Tian can''t even know. He wandered in the corridor for a long time. After thinking for a while, he decided to shamelessly apologize to Lin Youtong.


    Tap a few times, Lan Jie opened the door, but her face did not have the initial enthusiasm, coldly said: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve come to apologize to Miss Lin." Lin Tian says seriously, Mou son is showing very sincere firm.


    Sister LAN looks at his firm and clear eyes. She opens the door and lets Lin Tian in. Lin Tian nods and thanks. Then she walks into the room and walks to Lin Youtong.


    "What else are you doing here?" Heartbroken Lin Youtong turns her head aside and ignores Lin Tian.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Tian said with a flattering smile, "I''m here to treat you."


    "You?" Lin Youtong turned his head and glanced at him, then turned back and said, "I don''t care if you can cure me. I don''t need your help."


    LAN elder sister see the atmosphere between the two people is really fierce, just want to persuade Lin Tianxia second class Lin Youtong mood a little better, but Lin Tian declined her kindness, to Lin Youtong hit the nail on the head and said: "if I''m not wrong, you should see countless doctors, take a lot of medicine, but still no effect?"


    Now, Lin Youtong''s mind, she did not want to cure halitosis, but as Lin Tian said, saw countless doctors, took a lot of medicine, but still not cured.


    She stood up and looked at Lin Tian with her eyes wide open. She said, "I don''t need you to take care of my business. How far do you have to roll for me?"


    Lin Tian guessed that she was still angry with herself. She said with a faint smile: "patients are most reluctant to avoid medical treatment. If you want to treat a disease, I think you should not be too stubborn. Let me have a look for you."


    "I''m stubborn?" Lin Youtong sneered and snorted. Her tears could not stop flowing.


    Lin Tian also realized that what she had done and said hurt her too much. He said with some apology, "I apologize to you."


    "No, you just have to leave." Lin Youtong does not accept Lin Tian''s apology at all.


    Lin Tian looked at her obstinate appearance, deliberately said: "if you are willing to be gossiped in the back all your life, then I will go out of this door immediately, and I will never come again."


    Lin Tian is the big boss behind the scenes of the blue sky group. Just now LAN Yanmei has introduced her to Lan Jie. This time, in order to find Lin Youtong as the spokesperson, the blue sky group has given an eye-catching figure in the endorsement fee alone, and the company attaches great importance to this one.


    If the negotiation fails this time, Lin Youtong may not be in trouble. Sister LAN will be in big trouble. The boss will talk to her in private. If it doesn''t work out, she will be blamed for her bad work and be expelled from the company.


    When Lin Tian said these words, she immediately came forward and said, "speak well, speak well."


    "What else can we talk about?" Lin Youtong''s face was tight, and she didn''t give in at all.


    Elder sister LAN has been following her for many years. She comes forward to persuade her. Lin Tian stands by and waits patiently. Anyway, he needs a result, good or bad, which makes his conscience feel better.


    On weekdays, Lin Youtong has a good relationship with sister LAN. Instead of looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, Lin Youtong reluctantly nods and agrees.


    "Lin Dong, please give you a look." Sister LAN showed a flattering smile.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about her either. He gives Lin Youtong a pulse professionally.


    After a while, Lin Tiansong opened his hand and said: "your stomach disease is very serious. It makes your turbid Qi stay in your body for a long time, which makes your mouth smell serious."


    "Stomach trouble?" Lin Youtong really doesn''t understand the relationship between stomach disease and halitosis.


    Lin Tian also saw that the look of disbelief flickered in her eyes, and she didn''t rush to explain. She replied: "Well! I''ll give you a military order. I only need to give you three times of diagnosis and treatment, and you can only cooperate with me. In two weeks, I can cure you. "


    Good big tone, tone almost catch up with beriberi.


    Lin Youtong doesn''t know Lin Tian''s medical skills. Of course, she doesn''t believe it. Besides, if the disease is so easy to treat, she doesn''t have to be misunderstood for so many years.


    "You don''t have to believe it, you just need to cooperate."


    "Good!" Lin Youtong''s negative return.


    She returned a good, Lin Tianyi will grasp her hand, said: "go, let''s go to bed."


    Go to bed?! This word is too ambiguous, too fragrant, too what!


    Lin Youtong would rather die than follow: "no way!"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to cooperate with me?" Lin Tian blinked cunningly, like a cunning fox.


    This guy is so hateful. Even if I cooperate with you, it doesn''t mean I can have sex with him!


    Not to mention Lin Youtong, even sister Lan''s eyes have changed.


    Lin Tian also saw their surprise and said: "you want to go there. If you don''t lie on the bed, how can I give you acupoint massage?"


    "Acupoint massage?" Lin Youtong and sister LAN look at each other.

 Chapter 435

    Lin Tianyi looks like an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Youtong and sister LAN don''t believe it. However, they have the impression that learning traditional Chinese medicine is not only at the age of 50 or 60, but Lin Tiannian''s Discipline Inspection Commission is a little bit like an apprentice.


    But his tone is very firm, can''t tolerate others a little doubt, also had to be skeptical of the tentatively believe down.


    "Take off your coat and wear only your underwear." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Youtong is a little bit embarrassed, looking at elder sister LAN. When elder sister LAN doesn''t know how to persuade her, Lin Tian says, "in the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, not men and women."


    With a bit of shyness, Lin Youtong hesitated a little, or nodded down.


    She took off her coat and showed her perfect figure. She was wearing a thin pajama. Her chest was not big but full. With her skin like clotted fat, her S-shaped figure loomed under her underwear, which almost didn''t let Lin Tian''s nose bleed.


    The eye looks at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, which makes the internal fire be forced down.


    Pinch hands, hands pinch hot, told Lin Youtong: "you lie down first."


    Lin Youtong clenched her lower lip. Her body was a little tight and she couldn''t let it go. However, she did as Lin Tian said and lay quietly on the bed.


    "Later, no matter how she calls, please ignore it." Lin Tian turns his head to give sister LAN a preventive injection.


    According to touching acupoints, it is produced by Acupuncture and moxibustion, and it is also to stimulate acupoints. The technique is slightly different, but the effect varies from person to person. However, Lin Tian is very confident that he can cure Lin Youtong within three times.


    Elder sister LAN nodded. Of course, she understood Lin Tian''s meaning and didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Tian was relieved that he would knead his hot hands and knead several important points on Lin Youtong''s spine.


    Ah!


    Lin Youtong issued a groan of pain, Lin Tian said to her: "bite your teeth, insist on it, can feel pain, can prove that your disease is still saved."


    "I''ll try my best!" Lin Youtong clenched her teeth and said, "don''t blame me for being impolite if you take the opportunity to take revenge."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor. I still have medical ethics." Lin Tianzhi thinks Lin Youtong should be called Lin Youzhi.


    Lanjiewu in the side also straight feel boring, afraid to disturb Lin Tian, quietly back out of Lin Youtong''s room.


    Lin Youtong''s groan came from the room. Unfortunately, it came out from the crack of Lan Jie''s door.


    "Well, the world is changing! It''s shameless to shout so loudly. " A middle-aged man with black framed glasses was very upset.


    "Old man, when can you make me so loud?" The woman beside the middle-aged man was not without envy.


    "You..." the middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect his wife to tear down his platform at this time.


    "Don''t worry about me, me, mine. If you have seed, try it." The middle-aged woman glanced around and urged after confirming that there was no one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Middle aged man speechless, just returned to his room, happened to hear the conversation Lan Jie more speechless, clearly very healthy things, in other people''s ears but become another thing, laughing and crying, she shook her head, really speechless.


    The two people in the room did not hear the conversation outside, otherwise, Lin Youtong''s thin face would be ashamed.


    With Lin Tian''s constant efforts, her body is like washing, sweating and shrinking into a ball.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Lin Tianchang breathed a sigh, wiped the hot sweat on his head with the back of his hand, and said: "OK, you go to the room to take a bath, I''ll give you a prescription, you take it according to the prescription, and then with my massage, you can do it twice."


    "Really?" Lin Youtong can''t believe it. She turns her head and looks at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian grinned sincerely and nodded: "of course."


    Lin Youtong had a misunderstanding with him before. It can be seen that he didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of other doctors'' dirty behavior in treating his own disease. Instead, he used his eyes to observe his nose, nose to observe his heart, skillful techniques to massage acupoints, and didn''t have the slightest evil idea, so he believed him.


    "If you can cure my illness, I will thank you very much," he said with a smile


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said from the bottom of his heart: "doctors don''t treat diseases for money. It''s their duty."


    Lin Youtong was stunned. Obviously, the first time someone said something like this, she felt fresh. She really didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She does not speak, Lin Tian also knowingly put forward to leave.


    "When it comes to cooperation, don''t worry. We''ll talk about endorsement after you''ve cured me and made sure I''m not a big liar." Lin Tian did not forget to give Lin Youtong a reassurance before he left.


    Lin Youtong nods. In fact, she has long since stopped worrying about endorsements. But Lin Tian just says that. It can be seen that his character is absolutely first-class.


    Tall, rich and handsome


    Lin Youtong feels a twinkle in front of her eyes. Lin Tian is exactly like prince charming.


    When the door is closed, Lin Youtong is pulled back from the illusion to the reality. He touches her red and hot face and buries her head in the pillow.


    After Lin Tian came out of the Jinshan Hotel, he just thought about whether he should go back and report to LAN Yanmei. After all, everything starts on his own. Now that it''s solved, he has to say something.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    The phone showed a series of strange numbers, Lin Tian with memory, he did not know.


    "Hello Lin Tian gets on the phone.


    "Is that Mr. Lin, please?" There was a timid voice from the phone.


    "Yes, where are you, please?"


    "I''m uncle Xie''s niece. You can call me Xiao Ning."


    "What? Uncle Xie''s niece? " Lin Tianxin was surprised. He had never heard of Xie Bo, but then he thought that he had known Xie Bo for only a few hours, and Xie Bo was killed. How much did he know about him?


    Think to settle, throw away the miscellaneous mood, low voice asks a way: "do you ask you to have what matter?"


    "Are you looking for a medical book called medical dictionary?" Xiaoning asked tentatively.


    "What?" The development of things is far beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. What he didn''t expect is who is now. He just came out and talked to himself about this book left by his parents.


    "It''s with me now." Xiao Ning was afraid of Lin Tian''s disbelief and said, "when I was packing up today, I saw a letter in the relic left by my uncle, which said where the medical treasure was."


    "Can you tell me where it is?" Lin Tian felt that his heart was about to reach his throat.


    "It''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Can we see each other?"


    "Well, OK, where shall we meet?"


    "10:00, National Library."


    "Good. I''ll see you soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian didn''t dare to have any delay. He took a car and drove to the National Library

 Chapter 436

    When Lin Tian arrived at the National Library, half an hour before the time he had agreed with Xiao Ning, he walked into the library and had a look at the largest library in Yanjing, which he had admired for a long time but had no time to come.


    The national library is located on the Bank of the South Changhe river of Baishiqiao, Baixia District, Yanjing, next to Zizhuyuan Park. Completed in 1987, with a construction area of 140000 square meters.


    The main building of the library is a high-rise building with double towers. The main building is blue, which means that water should be used cautiously. The main building adopts double eaves, peacock blue glazed tile roof, light cream gray tile exterior wall, granite base stone steps, and white marble railings. There are 19 storeys on the ground and 3 storeys underground. The building area of the library is 60000 square meters, and the design capacity of the library is 20 million volumes.


    Of course, Lin Tian learned from the brief introduction of the library that there were people coming and going in the hall of the library. Lin Tian didn''t know any of them. He was alone in the hall, looking at the scenery and waiting for Xiao Ning.


    Before long, a person patted him behind him. As soon as Lin Tian turned around, he saw that he was a young man, thin, tall and smiling. There was not much malice, so Lin Tian put down his heart.


    "Are you Mr. Lin?" the young man asked


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian looks at the young man in front of him doubtfully. What he heard clearly from the phone just now is a female voice, but in front of him is a man.


    Seeing the doubts in his eyes, the young man explained with a smile: "Xiaoning is in the library on the third floor. She will be inconvenient. She is afraid that you will wait for a long time, so she asked me to find you and take you to find her."


    Lin Tian saw that the man had no malice and was sent by Xiao Ning, so he relaxed his vigilance and nodded his head and said, "OK."


    They did not speak. Under the guidance of the young man, they went up the escalator, went up to the third floor, and entered the collection room. The bookshelves of the library were arranged neatly and neatly, which reflected in front of Lin Tian''s eyes.


    Attracted by the scene in front of him, he felt that he had taken two more steps forward and surrounded himself. But as he walked, he found that there was no one in the library except the bookshelves. He could not help but feel strange. He turned back to the young man who had brought himself.


    The man had not been seen for a long time, and then he realized that Lin Tian was not good. As soon as he wanted to leave, he saw one bookshelf overpowering the other. The bookshelf of the library rushed forward in a straight line, like a domino that had been pushed down.


    Like a giant monster, roaring towards the forest.


    "Pushed down?" Lin Tian''s heart suddenly surprised.


    How can these bookshelves, which have been standing for decades without any problems, suddenly fall to the ground if no one deliberately pushes them down?


    If someone deliberately pushed it down, what was their goal?


    Obviously. It''s me.


    In this way, he didn''t push down the bookshelf to kill himself. Because even if this thing is really pressed on himself, it can''t make people die. Besides, with Lin Tian''s skill, how can it even hide the fallen bookshelf.


    Who is Xiaoning? Is she with that young man?


    What on earth do they cheat themselves for? Is


    In the mind these flash ideas, however, only a few seconds, and Lin Tian has deftly dodged this wave of bookshelf attack, but, not out of Lin Tian''s surprise, the real killing move is not these pressed bookshelves, but the coming attack.


    Just at this time, in the corner of the library, a bearded man with a gun ready to shoot saw that Lin Tian didn''t appear in the corridor. His eyes were a little strange, and then he stretched out two fingers to make a gesture.


    So, two men and women jumped out from behind the other two rows of bookshelves, one left and one right, and rushed to the hiding place of Lin Tian.


    The two figures, one black and one white, one fork and one sword, floated to the sky like ghosts. The figure is hard to distinguish with naked eyes, and the speed is amazing.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw the three men, he knew that he had been cheated, but this was not the time to say that. He quickly retreated to the door of the library. Unfortunately, the door of the library was occupied by the bearded man who had been looking for him.


    This time, without a fierce battle, Lin Tian would not have left alive.


    Looking at these three people, I don''t know why, Lin Tian''s mind comes up with Tang Xiao''s proud face.


    "Kill him." Mustache seemed to be the head of the black and white, and gave them an order.


    A black and a white two guys, no nonsense, holding a sharp weapon rushed to Lin Tian in the past, but big beard seems not to have the habit of watching a play, see their partners rushed to the past.


    All of a sudden, he jumped on the bookshelves that fell on the ground, and then rushed to the direction where Lin Tian was like a wild leopard going down the mountain.


    Three to one, they don''t pay attention to fairness at all. In their eyes, there are only Lin Tian and prey. Yes, it''s a strong fight.


    All three of them are first-class experts. This joint attack is also inspired by others. Otherwise, with their pride and self-esteem, they will not be ridiculed, but will join hands to kill.


    Lin Tian''s heart is not good, but he has nothing to do. After all, he is the only one this time. Xiao Hei has already said that he can''t get involved in this fight. Therefore, these three people''s strong enemies can only be faced by himself.


    With the spirit of twelve points, he began to retreat in a planned way.


    As killers who have been famous for a long time, they have already considered Lin Tian''s strength for their prey. They know that with the strength of the three of them, they will definitely hit the target with one hit, and they will not go against it.


    They understand, Lin Tian of course also understand, dodge three people wave after wave of attack, although some embarrassed, but still can avoid.


    "Go to hell!" Big Hu Zi flies a foot, kicks to Lin Tian''s key position, but Lin Tian is not ambiguous, the body is a short, can avoid.


    But as soon as Lin Tiangang dodged, the silver fork in the black man''s hand stabbed him. This time, Lin Tian couldn''t escape. His arm was hit, and the red blood gushed from his arm and dyed the black man''s face red.


    The pain in his heart makes Lin Tian''s action slow, but he still sticks to it with his teeth. He doesn''t hum. He knows that at this time, even if he asks for mercy, he won''t get any pity.


    He would rather die than beg for mercy from the enemy. In this case, he would rather die.


    Injured Lin Tian, looking at the three killers pressing him step by step, retreats step by step, but behind him is a wall, which can''t retreat any more, which makes him feel abnormal chest tightness.


    The three killers have a cat and mouse problem in their eyes. They plan to play a little longer and watch Lin Tian die in extreme despair.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care how they calculate at this time. His eyes fall on the third floor of the library. If he jumps out of the window, he will have a chance of life. If he tries hard, he will die.


    Lin Tian clenched his teeth and realized that life and death were on the line at the moment. He had to bet on it anyway.

 Chapter 437

    Lin Tian''s eyes inadvertently move, long ago by the side of the big beard in the eyes, three people will Lin Tian surrounded, he deliberately make a cut, trying to make him run away.


    The window of the library is not big. If you hit it with your body, you should be able to smash the glass window. More importantly, this is the third floor. If you jump down and handle it properly, you can escape by climbing the branches outside the window.


    It seems that the best escape route, why does big beard lure Lin Tian to do so?


    For a killer, there is nothing more boring than killing a person who has no fighting power. If Lin Tian is lured to escape, they will have a pleasure of chasing their prey and make the killing more interesting.


    Abnormal mind is not ordinary people can understand, completely immersed in the pleasure brought to him by killing, without the slightest bit of human nature mixed in it.


    The three people''s encirclement gradually began to have a gap, and this gap is like a pocket to attract Lin Tian. It seems unintentional, but in fact it is intentional. The injured Lin Tian is not stupid. Helpless, he also knows that the three killers'' opponents are not breaking the net.


    There was a shot.


    The bullet went through the white man''s left temple and out of the white man''s right temple. The white man''s killer didn''t know what was going on. His eyes were wide open. He was shot in the head and fell into a pool of blood.


    Black killers and beards are all silly. The accuracy of this shot is astonishing. What''s more, they didn''t find anyone around them.


    This is undoubtedly fatal to a killer, and the white people are paying their lives for this negligence.


    Lin Tian smiles and turns to look at Tang ya at the gate of the library on the third floor.


    At first, the neatly arranged bookshelves had fallen into one piece, and the books were scattered all over the ground, just like a typhoon passing through. The chaos was really terrible.


    Tang Ya coldly looking at Lin Tian, the sand eagle in the hand is still slowly smoking, did not give Lin Tian Xie word to say, said: "fool."


    "I..." Lin Tian''s flattering smile solidified in a moment, and he thought it was really not lovely.


    Big beard knows Tang Ya''s badge. He knows that the members of long Nu have no power. He plans to kill Lin Tian first, and then run away. In this way, it''s more secure.


    "Kill him." Bearded pointed to Lin Tian''s command to his companions. The black man reacted very quickly. At the moment when bearded gave the command, his body had begun to move.


    Lin Tian''s body suffered a little, but his head was still quite flexible, and he would not let the black people do anything wrong to him. Although the injured arm became a burden, it did not affect his speed of dodging.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ya''s speed was faster. He raised his hand and shot again. According to the interval between the last shots, it was only one second. The speed surprised mustache, who had been very familiar with firearms.


    How can she have such a fast speed? How can she do it?


    Bearded asked himself again and again, but it was too late. The black man who shot at Lin Tian quickly fell down and fell into a pool of blood.


    The second shot killed the top 50 killers in the world, but in one or two seconds, big beard was deeply shocked by her efficiency. He asked himself that it would not be so easy to kill them.


    Bearded''s heart filled with killing was filled with fear for the first time. He could no longer consider the task of killing Lin Tian. He wanted to escape from the slaughterhouse that had been carefully prepared for Lin Tian for the first time.


    How could Tang Ya allow him to escape? He aimed at one shot, but this shot failed. His big beard looked fat and bloated, but his action was extremely agile. He didn''t despise Tang Ya''s shooting skills, and even his disgusting face was restrained.


    Shaking the body, walking the zigzag line, this just avoided the Tang Ya this shot.


    Tang Ya is surprised, and soon returns to the original appearance, but unexpectedly, in this moment, big beard has already broken the window that Lin Tian intended to escape from, and uses the luxuriant branches and forks to hide from Tang Ya''s attack again.


    "Damn it." Tang Ya looks through the broken window and tries to find the figure of big beard. Unfortunately, she doesn''t find him. She scolds in a low voice. Then she has time to see Lin Tian.


    Looking at the blood of Lin Tian''s left arm, he quietly threw the military gauze in his pocket to him and said, "put it on."


    Lin Tian took the gauze and took out the hemostatic powder he had prepared for Qin Xueqing from the medicine bag. After pouring half a bottle, he wrapped it up with gauze.


    When Lin Tian is wrapping gauze, Tang Ya quickly checks the two gradually cold bodies on the ground, takes out all the documents they can, and then throws them out like garbage.


    "What? No use? " Lin Tian asked strangely.


    Tang Ya looked at him contemptuously and said, "are you not dead?"


    This woman''s words are really annoying. Lin Tian finds that she hates her more and more, but after all, she has saved her life. Anyway, she has to bear it.


    Then, Tang Ya said the second sentence: "if you''re not dead, you can answer the dragon''s anger with me. Long Jun has something to look for you."


    Blood loss led to Lin Tian''s face slightly pale, a bit hesitant back: "if it is to see long Jun, it is estimated that today is a bit reluctant."


    "Fool." Tang Ya didn''t explain much. She scolded coldly.


    Lin Tian is very dissatisfied with looking at her, protested: "can you change a sentence?"


    "Cut the crap and follow me!" Tang Ya went out on her own, not worried that Lin Tian would not keep up.


    Lin Tian''s mobile phone had been installed with a tracker by her, otherwise, she would not have saved Lin Tian''s life in his most critical time. Therefore, as long as Lin Tian dares not to go, she will break Lin Tian''s leg and drag it.


    However, Lin Tian also knows that Tang Ya can do this inhuman method, so it''s better to be obedient.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Lin Tian''s first sentence after getting on the bus is thanks. Although Tang Ya is a little bit cold tempered, it''s really unambiguous to help. In fact, what he wants to ask more is how Tang Ya appeared there.


    Tang Ya was like a worm in his stomach. He didn''t go straight to the theme and said, "I''ve been following you since you came out of the gate of the municipal government, but you didn''t find me. It''s so stupid."


    "Do you have one?" Lin Tian is completely depressed. Tang Ya keeps talking to him like this all the time. He doesn''t even know how to fight. He''s still willing to fight when he''s in the most dangerous situation. It''s so unfair.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian''s eyes. She doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. She looks at him pitifully, and then she concentrates on driving. Lin Tian also knows that she can''t be in a hurry with her, so she doesn''t speak any more. No matter how injured she is, she has a proper rest.


    Since then, the two have been in peace, until the Dragon anger headquarters.


    Long Jun is purple bearded and energetic. He is not angry. Lin Tian can see that his anger has obviously improved.


    "Long Jun, what do you want to do with me this time?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Looking at the bandage on his left arm, long Jun asked with concern, "are you hurt?"


    "I was intrigued. Thanks to Tang ya, I got my life back." Lin Tian answers truthfully.


    Long Jun looks at Tang ya, but Tang Ya is not half complacent. He still says in a low voice, "don''t you say you are stupid?"


    Looking at the sprouting of granddaughter''s affection, long Jun didn''t break it. Seeing that Lin Tian was hurt, he didn''t want to continue. Instead, he said to him, "today I want you to come to the final summary of the werewolf incident. I want to discuss it with you."


    "Do you mean about the popularization of Taoist health preservation in the whole army?"


    Werewolf II is powerful and can bring side effects. It also makes people feel extremely cold. Lin Tian undoubtedly felt the deepest feeling on the way to Xinjiang. When long Jun proposed to follow suit in developing this medicine, Lin Tian was the first to stand up against it.


    His outspoken words didn''t make long Jun angry. On the contrary, he felt that he was a man of real temperament. He felt that he was angry. Long Jun also opened his heart and said what he could or couldn''t say. This made Lin Tian reluctantly agree to consider whether to teach others Taoist health preserving skills.


    The old man once said that he was not allowed to pass on the cultivation of Taoism to others, but only to be taught by school teachers and apprentices. However, Lin Tian was not a man who was obedient to orders, let alone complacent. He needed to promote traditional Chinese medicine, which required a lot of people like him who loved traditional Chinese medicine to join in.


    In order to change the situation of TCM, someone must stand up and support it. Now Tang Qiuhong is completely in the same boat with him. However, this is far from enough. To make TCM go further, more powerful forces are needed to support it.


    The military represented by long Jun is undoubtedly Lin Tian''s dream power, but when the opportunity comes, Lin Tian hesitates again. He is not an indecisive person.


    Taoist health care is like a sharp sword. It can fight against enemies and hurt yourself with blood.


    For the super warrior experiment, it''s like Pandora''s magic box. No one knows what''s in it. If the demons and ghosts in the treasure box are released just because of his Taoist health care work as a catalyst.


    Well, Lin Tian will never forgive himself in his life.


    "Long Jun, I..." Lin Tian didn''t know how to answer long Jun''s question. He choked for a moment.


    Long Jun can see Lin Tian''s difficulty. If it wasn''t for the pressure from above, he would not have forced each other.


    The atmosphere of dragon anger became rather dull, a kind of suffocating depression.


    "Lin Tian, can you answer me?" Long Jun can''t wait patiently any longer. He is not a patient person.


    Lin Tian raised his head. There was no hesitation in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    The presence of Leng, they did not expect Lin Tian will refuse, you know in the Dragon anger, Dragon King''s words really no one dare to refuse in front of him, besides, Lin Tian also belongs to the Dragon anger people, there is no reason to refuse.


    "Is this your final answer?" Long Jun looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    Lin Tian bravely looked at him and nodded: "yes."


    "Well, I know what you think." Long Jun sighed and waved: "you can leave now."


    Lin Tian doesn''t explain any more. Before long Jun makes a clear statement, no one dares to say one more word. Naturally, Tang Ya doesn''t dare to send Lin Tian back as usual.


    Alone in a gaze, Lin Tian left the Dragon anger.


    Lin Tian doesn''t regret being treated with such courtesy. He is a doctor. Therefore, he should have at least respect for life, insist on the right things, and be fearless of threats and dignitaries. This is the bottom line of Lin Tian''s life.

 Chapter 438

    Sima Xiao, who has been watching Lin Tian from a spectator''s point of view, sees Lin Tian walk out of the headquarters of Longnu alone. As an old subordinate of Longjun for many years, he naturally understands Longjun''s temper and feels that he should come out to talk with Longjun at the right time.


    "Long Jun, I hope you don''t get angry with Lin Tian." Sima Xiao pleads in front of the Dragon angry people.


    Long Jun looked at him with a complicated look on his face. It was hard for outsiders to see his happiness and anger. He asked, "why?"


    "Lin Tian, he helped us a lot. Without him, we couldn''t have completed the task of capturing werewolves in Xinjiang." It''s a shame for a dragon angry elite to say this, but Sima Xiao is willing to do so. After all, he still understands the principle that every bit of kindness should be rewarded by Yongquan.


    Long Jun stares at Sima Xiao for a long time and doesn''t speak. Other people who are angry with long don''t dare to say much. Long Jun is a very popular officer, which doesn''t mean he is a good tempered person.


    Command and obedience in the army are not about personal friendship. An officer can stand up for his subordinates at a critical time, dare to take on difficult and dangerous tasks, dare to make mistakes in his subordinates, and dare to confront the superiors and protect the subordinates.


    Unlike a good gentleman, he is peaceful all day, but he is mediocre. In this way, he will not win people''s hearts, on the contrary, he will only be despised.


    The reason why long Jun is so eloquent in his anger is that he is a qualified officer. He is responsible for his subordinates. He will do what he says and do what he does. He even offends his superiors in order to protect his subordinates.


    But he is not a good-natured person, especially in Longnu. We are both respectful and afraid of this officer. Today, Lin Tian disobeys Longjun''s idea. What''s more, Longjun even asks him for help, but he still doesn''t give face.


    This can''t help but make people who are familiar with Longjun''s temper sweat for Lin Tian. Even Longjun''s granddaughter Tang Ya doesn''t dare to plead for Lin Tian. She knows that there are only cold rules and regulations in the army, and there is no warm family affection to speak of.


    She dare not, but someone dare. Sima Xiao stands up and pleads for Lin Tian. As the leader of long Nu, he has the responsibility to stand up for the wrong team members, which is also what a qualified team leader should do.


    Although Lin Tian is a non staff member, he has made a lot of contributions to long nu. In order to reduce the anger in long Jun''s body, he fainted several times and pulled the gunpowder back from his death, even in Xinjiang


    All of these make Sima Xiao as imperceptible as a wooden man.


    Long Jun didn''t make a statement. Sima Xiao felt that the rain was coming, but he would not regret what he did, even if he was locked up for more than ten days.


    "Long Jun, I hope you don''t blame Lin Tian." Gunpowder also stood up, pleading: "to punish, even with me."


    "Me too." The radar came out, too.


    "I..." falcon also silent step forward.


    Tang Ya didn''t make a stand, not because she was afraid. If long Jun wanted to punish them, she would definitely accompany them to be punished. She always believed that silence was better than sound at this time.


    In the face of all the people, long Jun took the initiative to stand up for Lin Tian''s intercession. He was not angry, on the contrary, he was very happy. You should know that long Nu always said that all the people had one mind and one life. This is why long Nu has been established for so many years and has carried out countless dangerous tasks with zero casualties.


    It''s not that they are strong enough to be invulnerable and have countless lives like the soul fighters, but because they are united, can unite as one, and can sacrifice their own lives for the lives of their teammates.


    It is with this spirit that long Nu becomes the first of the seven special forces. He is proud of the major arms and has numerous honors and privileges. Of course, these are earned by their blood, sweat and even their lives.


    Only their unity can make this step, and their ability to stand up and plead for Lin Tian proves that these people have regarded Lin Tian as their own.


    Long Jun laughs, domineering side dew.


    Ha ha ha


    The whole base camp of dragon fury is full of his laughter, and the earth trembles.


    People dare not speak, but none of them feel regret. They are looking at Longjun with bright eyes. Just now, Lin Tian refused in front of Longjun and did not stand up, which makes them feel ashamed. If they don''t stand up again, then they will be more shameless.


    Punishment is not terrible, a soldier without honor and pride, that is the most terrible thing.


    "Why do you think I will blame Lin Tian?" After laughing, long Jun suddenly asked.


    Everyone was stunned, this problem obviously caught them by surprise, Sima Xiao slightly embarrassed back: "I''m sorry, Longjun."


    Long Jun magnanimously waved his hand and said to the public, "I''m not angry, and I''m very happy."


    "Happy?" People are stunned, subconsciously looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the confusion.


    Long Jun did not continue to play a riddle with the crowd, explaining: "for super soldiers, I have to complete the orders of the top of the first military headquarters without reservation as a soldier, but it does not mean that I support them. In fact, I always have reservations, and today Lin Tian''s refusal also makes me find a reason to refuse the military headquarters."


    "That..." Sima Xiao is afraid that the upper level of the army will be investigated, and he is afraid that they will anger long Jun.


    Long Jun, who is used to wind, frost and snow, certainly understands this truth. With a faint smile, he wrote a poem and said: "he is strong, let him be strong, I am from the wind blowing the hills, he is horizontal by him, and the moon shines on the river."


    Long Jun''s rare humor makes people laugh, and at the same time, his nervous mood is relieved.


    "But the superpowers are stepping up the development of these reagents. What if we fall behind?" Sima Xiao is a middle-level officer in the end. Naturally, he looks farther than long Nu, except for long Jun.


    Long Jun pondered for a moment, said: "now it seems that the side effects of such reagents are still too big, and there is no way to solve them in the short term. At present, my idea is to wait until the conditions are ripe."


    Long Jun''s mouth is ripe. It''s not clear whether it refers to the side effects of the medicine or Lin Tian. Sima Xiao didn''t dare to ask any more, but nodded casually.


    ****¡¡*****


    "I don''t know if you are in such a hurry to call me here. What can I do for you?" As soon as Lin Tiangang gets angry, he is called by LAN Yanmei on the phone. He doesn''t dare to be careless about the call of LAN Yanmei. He immediately rushes over, and his ass comes to make the sofa hot, so he asks in a hurry.


    LAN Yanmei saw Lin Tian''s arm wrapped with thick gauze. She didn''t rush to explain his question. Instead, she asked: "you''re an enemy. How can you get hurt?"


    Lin Tian looked at the gauze on his arm and explained with an embarrassed smile: "he was attacked by someone and almost died."


    "What? Someone''s going to kill you? " Blue smoke Mei that piece is charming and moving, the electric eye such as silk''s beauty disaster water''s appearance immediately becomes very nervous to ask a way.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand whether she was acting or showing her true feelings. Out of gratitude, he said with a smile, "it''s ok now. Don''t worry."


    "Do you want me to find some bodyguards for you? Don''t worry, they are absolutely first-class." LAN Yanmei is still worried about Lin Tian''s carelessness. She has a white look at Lin Tian''s carelessness, which is not only charming but also charming.


    bodyguard? Who can be better than the elite of Longnu?


    Thinking of long Nu, Lin Tian felt sorry, but he thought it was right to insist on it. Even if he gave his life, he would like to. This is Tao, an ideal world that people have to follow until death.


    But just now, LAN Yanmei''s eyes were charming, but Lin Tian came back from the lament. He couldn''t help looking at his mind. He quickly recited Tao Te Ching several times. Then he took back his mind and continued to talk: "what can I do for you?"


    LAN Yanmei saw that he didn''t want to continue the topic, so she didn''t insist on it any more. She said, "it''s a good thing to call you in such a hurry."


    When it comes to good things, blue smoke Mei''s eyes are restored. Her eyes are flowing, her eyes are looking forward to her, her eyes are smoking, her eyes are flattering, and her spirits are full of ghosts.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was back to her familiar appearance, he sighed inexplicably. He always felt that this woman was too powerful, and she had a perfect control over the atmosphere of the conversation.


    A little inadvertently, she can bring your emotions to a state where you want to live and die. For example, Lin Tian wants to. Of course, this is only the inevitable reaction of being teased by this demon for a long time.


    "Well, tell me what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" After talking about it for a long time, Lin Tian finally got the topic back.


    It''s not easy. Lin Tian wiped the sweat on his head and felt that it was difficult to treat people with acupuncture.


    Don''t say it, say blue smoke Mei immediately smile, involuntarily will Lin Tian embrace in the arms, according to his face hard to remember.


    Lin Tian''s face has bright red lipstick. His mouth is wide open. He looks at her in surprise and asks, "why don''t you treat me as an outsider? I''m not asking if I''d like to? By the way, may I kiss you? "


    LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian jokingly and said, "just now, it''s just my sister. I want to express my thanks to you. Just now, Lan Jie, Lin Youtong''s agent, called and said that the contract would not change. In addition, she asked us blue sky group to undertake Lin Youtong''s concert. Do you know how good this is? How many people can''t grab it, but it falls on us. Tell my sister, how did you do it? "


    Lin Tian looks at LAN Yanmei like a fool. He really doesn''t know what to evaluate. He can''t tell her that Lin Youtong, the pure jade girl, has halitosis. She promised to help her cure it. Then she nodded her head, right?


    Dry smile a few also didn''t reply, fortunately, blue smoke Mei also didn''t ask again, smile way: "come, let elder sister good thank you!"


    "Well, I''m still a virgin." Lin Tian issued a cry from the bottom of his heart.


    Blue smoke Mei Wu mouth Jiao smile a few, doubt a way: "really?"


    Lin Tian nodded sincerely.


    "Well, let my sister give you a break!" LAN Yanmei says that she is going to push Lin Tian down.


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Tian moves faster than anyone else. In a twinkling of an eye, he follows out of the door and quickly disappears in front of LAN Yanmei''s eyes.

 Chapter 439

    Lin Tian ran out of LAN Yanmei''s office in a hurry. He was afraid that she would have sex with her for a moment. He had kept his chastity for more than 20 years. If he wanted to leave it to Qin Xueqing, she would take it away.


    After taking a taxi, I went back to the villa. Before I entered, I heard the voice of permissive Ke from a long distance.


    "I''m going to the concert. Why don''t you go with me?" There was some dissatisfaction in permissive''s voice.


    Qin Xueqing explained: "coco, it''s not that I don''t want to accompany you. I''m too busy with my company this Saturday to accompany you."


    "I don''t care. I''ll go." Permission is seldom so unreasonable. This time, it''s just a shrew.


    Lin Tian then realized that every woman, big or small, has an ulterior shrew factor in her or their heart, but they are not good at letting you find it on weekdays.


    Looking at the familiar scene in the living room, Lin Tian doesn''t dare to get involved. He lowers his head and plans to disappear from the living room and go to the room to have a rest. Unfortunately, Qin Xueqing breaks his wishful thinking.


    She was also allowed, but she had no choice but to ask Lin Tian for help.


    "Lin Tian, come here for a moment." Qin Xueqing stopped him.


    Lin Tian stopped, turned his head to look at Qin Xueqing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you do me a favor?" Qin Xueqing cautiously asked: "I''m really not free this Saturday. Coco has to go to the concert. Can you accompany them? You know, I''m not sure I''ll let them go to the concert alone. "


    "I..." looking at Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, Lin Tian thinks that they are the spokesmen of trouble. If we get along with them alone, our life will be shortened a lot. For the sake of our own health, we''d better find a way to refuse.


    Qin Xueqing sees his face is embarrassed, understand not willing to, light frown Xiu eyebrow, slightly frown, know to twist the melon is not sweet, so also silent.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back to my room first." Lin Tian doesn''t dare to look at Qin Xueqing''s expectation. He deliberately stretches, yawns and prepares to apply oil on the soles of his feet.


    Xiao ling''er, who has never spoken, complains: "sister Xueqing, do you call Lin tiangan? It''s a shame for him to go out with us like this woodlouse. "


    "Don''t stir me up. It''s no use to me!" Lin Tian said in secret.


    Permit but criticizes Xiao ling''er and says, "sister ling''er, you are wrong. Shame is small, no ticket is big. It''s hard to buy concert tickets. If you take Lin Tian with you, we won''t go."


    These two people sing one song and one accord. They are willing to let them go. Even Qin Xueqing''s eyes are not right.


    Lin Tian cried and begged for mercy: "two young ladies, don''t say it. Can''t I go?"


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke clap high fives to celebrate each other, and their cooperation is more and more complementary.


    "It''s no use going! I didn''t lie just now. The tickets for Lin Youtong''s concert have been sold out for a long time. We don''t have any tickets at all now! " Permit can spread two hands, naive to show her innocence.


    "After saying for a long time that you don''t have tickets, what''s the matter?" Lin tianbai took a look at it, then slowly asked: "coco, whose concert did you just say?"


    Xiao ling''er slapped the thick red RMB in her pocket and said, "what do you have to buy these days? It''s a big deal. Let''s go to scalpers and buy tickets. "


    "Sister ling''er, you''ve been saying this for three days. Why haven''t I seen the ticket yet?" Xiao ling''er is not used to Xiao ling''er''s show. He teases Lin Tian and says, "what''s wrong with Lin Youtong''s concert? Do you have a way? "


    Xiao Ling was laughed at by cocoa, and his face was red. He could sniff at all the ideas on Lin Tian''s permission. He despised the way: "cocoa, you are too naive. Lin Tian, this woodlouse, he may not even know Lin YTONG."


    If you put it three days ago, Xiao ling''er''s words are absolutely right. Lin Tian doesn''t care about the stars. Of course, he doesn''t know how Lin Youtong is popular in Southeast Asia.


    However, it was only three days ago, and now it''s only for Lin Tian to slap in the face.


    Lin Tian confirms from permission that this Lin Youtong is the other Lin Youtong. He smiles as always and says, "ling''er, you are wrong this time. I don''t only know who Lin Youtong is, but also have a way to get tickets for her concert."


    This time, not only Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, but also Qin Xueqing was surprised to see Lin Tian.


    It''s too fresh and refined, isn''t it?


    Looking at their surprised appearance, Lin Tianfei didn''t blush. On the contrary, he said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Three people stare at Lin Tian blankly, coincidentally nodded.


    Lin Tian, who is rare to be upright in front of them, raised his head and said with a smile: "well, in order to make you believe, I decided to call Lin Youtong now. You wait a moment."


    The three looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    What happened to Lin Tian today? Is it crazy!


    "This guy must be lying." Xiao ling''er has seen eight trigrams. Many people say that they know Lin Youtong, and some even say that they had a one night love affair with her. But it turns out that those are just some people''s subjective YY, and they can''t believe it at all.


    "It is said that Lin Youtong, not to mention having a one night stand with others, even has a cold attitude towards entertainment. Moreover, it is said that she is really difficult to be a human being. People who give her an exclusive interview will have a headache if they don''t answer three questions." Permission can be very understanding of the idol, wish even Lin Youtong daily toilet also want to master the number of times.


    crap! To let you know that she did not dare to speak because of bad breath, you will also vigorously hold her smelly feet.


    Of course, for Lin Tian, a doctor with medical ethics, these words are just in his mind, but they won''t be spoken casually.


    "Well, Lin Tian, whether it''s true or not, we all hope that you can get tickets." Although Qin Xueqing felt something strange, she still chose to believe him. She was curious and urged.


    Lin Tian showed an innocent smile, patted his chest and said, "OK! You wait. "


    Find Lin Youtong''s phone number, call back in the past, not long after the phone, but, Lin Youtong tone is not so polite, export hurt humanity: "bad guy, why do you call me?"


    "Hey, be polite. Don''t forget you haven''t crossed the river yet! You want to tear down the bridge? " Lin Tian is the image of a rascal in Lin Youtong''s heart. He laughs and teases.


    Lin Youtong for Lin Tian''s play rogue, there is no way, temporarily choking, half a day before gritting his teeth: "hooligan."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian continued to tease: "you prepare some VIP tickets, otherwise, I''ll just talk to the entertainment reporter, and then you''ll be finished."


    "You..." Lin Youtong really didn''t think that a doctor would look like a hooligan. It seemed that he didn''t talk through his brain.


    "Speak Lin Tianming knew that she was so angry that he didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire.


    Lin Youtong was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to throw the phone away like a grenade. Thinking about whether it was the latest iPhone 5, she was really reluctant to give up and had to say: "you are the organizer of my concert, and you asked me for tickets. Can you be more unreasonable?"


    After Lin Youtong inadvertently reminds Lin Tian, LAN Yanmei just seems to have said this thing to himself. It turns out that he just nodded casually and didn''t take it to heart. But he didn''t expect to turn around, or turn to LAN Yanmei''s hand.


    Lin Tian knew that he and LAN Yanmei''s grudge could not be understood in his life. He sighed heavily: "I know."


    "Lin Tian, are you talking to Lin Youtong now?" Permission can put the hand in the mouth, looking at Lin Tian tentatively asked.


    Lin Tian looked at her and asked, "how? You want to talk to her? "


    Permit can have no backbone, head point with chicken eat rice general, she this appearance let a trench of Xiao Ling Er is very not pleasing to the eye.


    "No loyalty." Xiao ling''er spat a way very not lady.


    Righteousness, permit can''t have this concept in mind at all, can''t wait to receive Lin Tian''s phone call, haven''t confirmed is Lin Youtong, excited a burst of scream.


    "Who are you?" Lin Youtong was screamed a jump, also know that it is her fans, but also not so much care.


    Like millions of fans in the world, she can have such a close call with her idol. Excited, she said: "Lin Youtong, I love you."


    "..." in this case, Lin Youtong doesn''t know how much to listen to every day, but every time she listens, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Are you really Lin Youtong?" Permission can be confirmed again and again.


    Lin Youtong didn''t know how to prove herself. She asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "You have a beautiful voice." Permission can be incoherent, no words to find a way.


    Lin Youtong once again fell into silence, obviously not used to this way of conversation, but when she wants to say two more words, the phone has hung up.


    "The friends of the bad guys, one is better than the other." Lin Youtong muttered.


    Permission cocoa doesn''t know what Lin Youtong said. She only knows that she has worshipped Lin Tian to the sky. Looking at him, she looks like a golden mountain. Her eyes are shining. She pleads: "brother Lin, can you take me to meet Lin Youtong?"


    "Well..." Lin Tian pretended to be very embarrassed and put on airs.


    Xiao ling''er is not used to Lin Tian''s appearance. He says discontentedly: "look at you, I don''t ask you to kill me."


    "I beg, I beg." Permission can use begging eyes looking at Lin Tian, said: "brother Lin, please."


    "Well, to put it mildly, you know my heart is the softest." Lin Tian is hard enough for this girl to make trouble on weekdays. Is there any revenge at this time?


    "Good brother, please." But his voice was so sweet that Qin Xueqing could not help fighting a cold war.


    Lin Tian is looking at her in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that a Lin Youtong can make this girl not even want her personality. I really admire her.

 Chapter 440

    Permissive can''t have the face to have no skin to pester, must Lin Tian promise to take her to close contact with the idol Lin Youtong, the more she is like this, also more in Lin Tian''s arms, usually is permissive can bully, but didn''t expect to also have to be bullied that day.


    Holding the idea of not taking advantage of the bastard, Lin Tian, who had been holding back bad in his heart, said with a smile: "coco, tell me, as long as I can take you to contact Lin Youtong, do you listen to what I say?"


    "Well, of course." You can point your head and pound garlic. If you put your face in the war years, it''s absolutely the best material for a traitor.


    No one expected that in order to meet Lin Youtong, he would be unprincipled to this point. He would do everything he could to please Lin Tian. At the same time, he felt very fresh. He was so happy that he had to pretend to be serious and said, "then go to the kitchen and pour me a glass of water. Suddenly, I feel thirsty."


    "Good!" Permit can turn around and run to the kitchen without saying a word, the appearance of a jump is very willing.


    Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er, who are watching the crowd, are a little silly. They have known each other for many years, but they have never seen her like this. What''s more, they never think that a coco, who is usually happy to make a whole person, is still smiling. It really makes people sigh that the power of idols is endless, which makes people become crazy and insane.


    It can be said that this kind of thing also belongs to Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai. One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. They also know that it''s useless to talk more, so they have to wait in front of the spectators.


    "Later, if you can''t, I''ll see how you end up." Qin Xueqing really can''t pass an eye, slightly discontented stare at Lin Tian one eye, knock on the side to say.


    For Qin Xueqing''s kind reminder, Lin Tian didn''t worry too much. He answered with a clear mind: "don''t worry, this time I find Coco''s life gate. It''s not good to clean her up. Not only did she clean her up, she also said thank you to me."


    "You are such a hateful fellow." Xiao ling''er gnawed her teeth and said bitterly, "how can you not see that you are a cunning fox with a tail?"


    For Xiao ling''er''s evaluation, Lin Tianfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he was very gracious and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "You..." Xiao ling''er couldn''t get angry when he looked like a rascal. His eyes were round and his hands were akimbo. He wanted to beat him flat, crumple him, and step on his feet.


    "Well, stop it. Coco''s here." Qin Xueqing worried that what she said just now would be heard by the permission. It was really a day of no peace at home. She stopped them in time and pointed to the position of the kitchen with her finger.


    Two people who are quarreling, along the direction of her fingers, looking at permissive can holding a glass, a jump to the kitchen ran out, full of a glass of boiled water from the mouth of the cup all the way.


    She didn''t even care about her soaked pajamas. She happily put the glass with half a glass of water in front of Lin Tian and said with a smile: "brother Lin, drink water."


    Lin Tian''s face turned red. He was afraid that he would be seriously injured. Anyway, there must be an internal injury. Xiao ling''er couldn''t manage so much. He laughed so hard that he covered his stomach and rolled around. Even Qin Xueqing, who is usually not smiling, covered her mouth and laughed from time to time.


    Permission can be very thick skinned today, for their ridicule, is directly ignored, for Lin Tian is all kinds of flattery.


    Lin Tian took the water cup, pretended to drink two mouthfuls, and commented: "good. For your obedience, I promise to take you."


    "Really? Great Permit can shriek a way, holding Lin Tian Zhi to send sweet kiss, see Xiao ling''er and Qin Xue Qing call this wench directly, really have no integrity to a realm.


    Lin Tian didn''t guard against the saliva on her face when she was kissing him. He couldn''t cry or laugh and begged for mercy. "OK, coco, don''t be so polite."


    Coco just released his hand, it seems that he has not recovered from the excited state just now, and said: "let''s go now?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Lin Tian pointed to the dark outside of the house and said to permissive Ke: "you see, it''s dark. We''ll go again tomorrow when it''s light. What do you think?"


    "Don''t......" permit just want to scatter helpless, see Lin TianChao she stare one eye.


    At ordinary times, it''s really not her character if she doesn''t stare back, but today she doesn''t dare to, so she has to swallow back the words wrongly and looks at Lin Tian eagerly.


    A generation of Tianjiao little devil has ever suffered such injustice, but now she wants to be angry in front of Lin Tian, but she doesn''t dare to. She pouts her lips, and the boss is reluctant. It makes people feel pity.


    Qin Xueqing, who is kind-hearted, can''t see her like this. She knows that she can''t care about it, so she has to hide her smile and turn to go to the room. Xiao ling''er, of course, doesn''t care about Coco''s business, so she goes back to the room to have a good sleep.


    The only thing left in the living room was permission, but he begged for Lin Tian with his eyes, which made Lin Tian''s heart soft again. Yu Xin couldn''t bear to say, "well, don''t ask me. I promise you to go tomorrow. It''s no use asking again."


    It can be seen that Lin Tian doesn''t dare to continue to pester him. He gets angry and annoys Lin Tian. When he turns his face, he is in big trouble. He reaches out his little thumb and says to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, let''s pull the hook."


    Lin Tian had no choice but to pull the hook with her. She giggled and didn''t forget to seal the seal. Then she went back to the room to sleep contentedly. Lin Tian saw her like this and felt funny. She shook her head and went back to the room alone.


    ****¡¡****


    The night in Yanjing is very cold. Thick cumulus clouds cover the moon.


    Mustache, who failed to assassinate Lin Tian, hid himself in a private house he rented. He escaped from the library and was scratched by the broken glass. However, what bothered him most was not his injuries. There was no heating in the low bungalow, so it was very hard for him to endure in the cold and piercing private house.


    "Damn it, I almost succeeded." Mustache murmured.


    If the mission is successful, he can take a huge bonus, find a sunny beach, and then have a foreign encounter with a blonde, and have a wonderful and charming love.


    But the cruel reality mercilessly shattered his dream, let him stay in this dark, damp and cold low bungalow, hurt him like a street mouse, in the dark night, for fear of being found, even the light dare not turn on.


    "Fuck..." as soon as the swearing started, he heard that the wooden door of the house was pushed from the outside, and bearded quickly held the gun on the desk in his hand.


    From the outside came a woman, wearing a thick down jacket can not block the graceful figure, curling out from the outside, a waterfall like long hair hot waves, eyes with pretty her, eyes with spring, blood red lips, not only not ugly, will make people inexplicably have a desire to suppress a pro fragrance.


    This is clearly a disaster for the country and the people, but big beard didn''t have the slightest idea. He jumped up from the wooden short bed, looked at the visitor coldly, and said: "Meiji, what can I do for you


    It was Meiji who was the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region of the organization. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of bearded, there was a look of contempt in her eyes, and she said with an approachable smile: "Matthews, what do you say about this failure?"


    Matthews, bearded, stood up slowly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll finish it."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Meiji said with a smile: "however, I want to remind you that there is only one chance. If you can''t grasp it again, then..."


    "It''s rare that I''ve sold my life for the organization for so many years. Can''t I even fail once?" Matthews said indignantly.


    Meiji smiles quietly and replies: "of course, the organization won''t forget the person who sold his life to him. Unfortunately, your loss this time is too big. The top 50 killers lose two at once. Do you know how much it costs to cultivate such killers in the organization?"


    The dead white man''s name is Tony, and the black man''s name is Jimmy. They are both the world''s top 50 killers. They were wrongly killed. They were directly shot in the head, and there was no chance to fight back. Matthews really took the unshirkable responsibility for the death of these two people.


    But now, even their own responsibility can not be fully recognized, otherwise, the organization of cruel means, then, they are likely to be extremely cruel punishment.


    "It''s an accident. We''ve got the situation under control, but unexpectedly, a dragon angry man comes." Matthews'' defense.


    Long Nu is the elite of the special forces in China, which is a force that no one can ignore. Let alone the top 50, even the top 20 can barely survive.


    Meiji got such important information from Matthews, slightly stunned, immediately recovered her look, nodded and said: "this is just a reason, but it can''t hide your incompetence."


    "But..." Matthews held the silver gun tightly in his hand, as if to crush it.


    Meiji looked at him like this and said with a sneer: "what? Do you still want to kill me? "


    Matthews heard her sentence, immediately like a vented ball, immediately withered down, dejected and said: "dare not."


    In fact, he didn''t tell lies. Apart from Meiji''s identity, just her unfathomable strength is extraordinary. Matthews has seen her kill one of the top ten killers.


    This is how fierce skill, Matthews face at that time instantly became pale, such memory, his life will not forget, when Meiji asked him, he can only weak answer, dare not.


    Meiji nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, if there''s an accident, I''ll give you another chance. I hope you won''t let me down next time."


    Matthews nodded, as a response, and did not dare to speak any more.


    Meiji is quite satisfied with his obedience. Otherwise, she has already solved him. Seeing that the matter is almost solved, she says goodbye and says, "well, I won''t say more. You can do it yourself."


    "I understand." Matthews nodded his head and bowed his waist.

 Chapter 441

    "Lin Youtong, I love you!"


    "Lin Youtong, sign for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Early in the morning, Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er come to the gate of Jinshan Hotel with permission. Unexpectedly, before they get close, they are almost overturned by the fans of the inner and outer layers.


    "Am I right! Lin Youtong is a little girl from Asia. She is really very popular. " Permit can show off type of quite her development almost abnormal chest, proud head looking at Xiao ling''er, think very know Lin Youtong said.


    Xiao ling''er is also deeply influenced by the permission to be fascinated by Lin Youtong. His eyes show excitement. On the other hand, Lin Tian is standing on one side. The enthusiasm of his powerful fan group has nothing to do with him.


    He yawned lazily and didn''t wake up at all. In fact, it''s not his fault. He knocked at the door early in the morning, which made him helpless.


    "Lin Tian, now you should take us to see Lin Youtong." Permit can excitedly looked around for a long time, turned his head to look at Lin Tian, looked at his boss''s reluctant appearance, pursed his lips and complained: "you won''t coax me to play?"


    Xiao ling''er aside for Lin Tian''s helplessness, not only did not have a trace of sympathy, but added fuel to the flames: "Lin Tian, I told you not to be brave, you must not listen, now it''s too late to regret."


    "Who said I regret it? I just didn''t wake up. I''m slowing down! " Lin Tian is discontented of slant Xiao Ling son one eye, reply a way.


    "You..." Xiao ling''er turned her face and looked at her. She was standing on tiptoe and wanted to see whether Lin Youtong was allowed to appear through the crowd. But she joked: "I don''t fight with men, but don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you dare to cheat coco, do you know how to write dead words?"


    For Xiao ling''er''s ill intentioned concern, Lin Tian responded with confidence: "I don''t want you to worry about my business."


    A scream of permissive Ke breaks the atmosphere of needle selection between them. They turn their heads and look in the direction of her fingers. Lin Youtong, as always, comes out of Jinshan Hotel with black super sunglasses and escorted by bodyguards and assistants.


    She was expressionless, chewing gum under the direction of several bodyguards with big arms and round waists, which made the fans around her scream.


    However, in Lin Tian''s opinion, compared with Qin Xueqing, there is more indifference and mystery, less maturity and intellectuality of his favorite mature women. What''s more, he doesn''t understand what these fans like about this girl. After thinking for a long time, he thinks that it may be this mystery.


    "Lin Tian, why are you so stupid? Lin Youtong is leaving! " Permission can glare at Lin Tian fiercely, just like waking up from a dream at the moment, restore the normal value of intelligence in the past, and ask: "you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "Even if I cheat heaven, earth and ling''er, I don''t dare to cheat your aunt!" Lin Tian explains a way in a hurry, for fear permission can be serious, play with him.


    oh dear!


    But without permission, Xiao ling''er doesn''t play with him. He pinches the soft meat on Lin Tian''s waist discontentedly, and the boy grins with pain. Just as he wants to say a word, he sees Xiao ling''er''s teeth and claws open, and he knows that he has made a slip of words, so he has to swallow the words back.


    "Lin Youtong, I''ll go to the bird''s nest to test the site later. I''ve already contacted you. She will meet you backstage." Fortunately, Lin Tian had done his homework before and contacted LAN Yanmei. Otherwise, he was really unfair and obviously showed his dissatisfaction.


    "Really?" Permission can slant Lin Tian one eye, ask a way.


    Lin Tian extremely sincere nod, also don''t forget to add swear way: "I guarantee with personality."


    "Your character?" Permission and Xiao ling''er look at Lin Tian suspiciously, and show their disbelief.


    "Hey, hey, that''s enough for you, or I won''t care about it." Lin Tian''s old face was red, and he said with a straight face.


    Permit visible Lin naive urgent, then also really believe him, said: "well, you take us, I believe you."


    After a few words, the three returned to Xiao ling''er''s yellow Lamborghini sports car, instead of the fiery red Porsche she had always liked. This is what Xiao Shanhai meant. There were too many accidents at Porsche some time ago. Some superstitious old men thought the car was unlucky, so they gave Xiao ling''er a new sports car.


    Most of the rich people don''t care about money. They buy it as long as they like it. Xiao ling''er doesn''t like Lamborghini. In her words, it''s just a tool for walking. Lin Tian, who has been used to hard life, is shocked.


    Of course, a good car can''t show its speed characteristics on the congested road in Yanjing. It''s not too far away. It''s been driving for more than an hour, which makes me very anxious. I quarreled with Xiao ling''er several times along the way.


    For the two people''s quarrel, Lin Tian has long been familiar with it, and even the two of them do not want to fight, let them play around.


    Noisy all the way, and finally to the bird''s nest, since the 2008 Olympic Games, has been hosting some big star concert, of course, all the stars are proud to sing here.


    Its status is equivalent to Hong Kong''s red chamber. From here, we can see that Lin Youtong, who has super popularity, is still a unreasonable little woman in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" As soon as they got to the gate of the bird''s nest, they were blocked by a security guard wearing a work card.


    He and Xiao ling''er, who usually speak loudly in the villa, are like little wives who have never seen the world. They hide behind Lin Tian. Seeing their timid appearance, Lin Tian feels very good and stands up and says: "I''m the chairman of blue sky group. I''m here to find Lin Youtong."


    "Do you have any papers?" The security guard with his work card has no expression on his face, and he doesn''t bow to flattery because Lin Tian claims to be a director of so and so.


    Bodyguard asks so, let Lin Tian make a trouble, blue smoke Mei did not say what certificate with him, also did not give him any certificate.


    Just at the moment when there is no way to do it, LAN Yanmei comes out of the book. He is particularly enchanting and comes forward to the security guard at the door. Pointing at Lin Tian, he solemnly pushes out: "this is the chairman of our blue sky group. You must offend him."


    "I''m sorry, chairman." The cold faced security guard showed embarrassment and apologized.


    Lin Tian smile, waved his hand, is very tolerant way: "nothing, nothing, your dedication makes me very satisfied."


    "Thank you, chairman." The cold faced security guard was grateful to Lin Tian.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t give the cold faced security guard the chance to continue to thank him. She took Lin Tian and walked in. She said to Xiao and Xu ernv, "follow me. Lin Youtong is waiting for you inside."


    The makeup artist is making up for Lin Youtong. Sister LAN is signing a contract with a stack of thick documents. She is talking about advertising with her. Lin Youtong nods and doesn''t open it.


    "Lin Youtong, you... Hello!" As soon as you enter the make-up room backstage, you can see Lin Youtong. Just like millions of fans in the world see stars, they even stammer.


    Xiao ling''er took out his signature book and handed it to Lin Youtong like a treasure. He said, "please sign it for me!"


    Lin Youtong looks at the permission, but she is really cute. She can''t help but feel good about it. She doesn''t wake up at first. She takes Xiao ling''er''s autograph book with a smile and signs Lin Youtong''s three words


    "Sister LAN, give them a signed photo of me." They don''t look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. They brought Lin Tian. Although this guy is very annoying, the two girls they brought are pretty cute.


    Lan Jie is very skilled. She takes out Lin Youtong''s photo from her bag and hands it to her. Lin Youtong, with a marker, signs her name and hands it to permission and says, "here you are."


    "Really? Is this for me? " Permission can''t believe it. She didn''t expect that Lin Youtong would be so kind to her. She would take the initiative to give her a photo. Her excited little face turned red and couldn''t say a word.


    "Can we have a picture with you?" Xiao ling''er asks carefully.


    Lin Youtong nodded and said with a smile: "of course, why not?"


    Permit can and Xiao ling''er two people, happy happy bloom, their lovely make in the side of Lan Jie is also covered mouth secretly smile, their happiness does not affect Lin Tian, he always with a bystander looking at them.


    But after a while, she was called out from the dressing room by LAN Yanmei.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianqi''s strange way.


    Looking at the busy staff outside the dressing room, LAN Yanmei said to Lin Tian, "the day after tomorrow, Lin Youtong''s concert, with her popularity, the ticket sales of the concert are very prosperous. She will also take advantage of the opportunity to speak for our products..."


    "Isn''t that what you''ve been planning?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand of looking at blue smoke Mei a way.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand what he meant, LAN Yanmei continued: "what I mean is that in the future, I may find it difficult to deal with the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Association. You have to find another person."


    Lin Tian understood what she meant. During this period of time, she has been managing the affairs between the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the blue sky group, which makes him not very interesting. He is a kind of artful creature. He can do things in a straight line, which always makes people feel at ease.


    "You can rest assured that I will re select a special candidate and take care of the Chinese Medicine Association." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, LAN Yanmei climbed up the pole and said, "recently, the military has been purchasing from us, but the amount of purchasing is not large. Do you have a way to expand the market in this area?"


    It''s the ultimate dream of many businessmen to serve the military as a supplier. There are tens of millions of soldiers in China. Even selling military uniforms is a considerable income.


    Of course, LAN Yanmei won''t sit back and watch the windfall, but she can''t get through the military after several attempts, so she has to let Lin Tian think of a way.


    "I see. I''ll try my best." Lin Tian reluctantly agreed.


    LAN Yan Meijiao looks at Lin Tian with a smile. With a smile, she can''t help but return to her coquettish appearance. She just wants to tease her.


    To their surprise, something happened in the dressing room

 Chapter 442

    Boom~


    A loud explosion instantly attracted the eyes of LAN and Lin.


    "No!" Lin Tian saw that the sound of explosion came from the dressing room. Without a moment''s hesitation, he turned and ran to the dressing room.


    Lin Youtong''s bodyguard and LAN Yanmei''s high priced security guard all quickly move closer to the dressing room. Before they get close, a burst of smoke is generated inside, which is very choking.


    Cough


    When the crowd was choked by the smoke generated in the dressing room, Lin Tian felt a bit ominous from the smoke and quickly called: "cover your mouth quickly."


    But it was too late. Many people fainted because of inhaling a lot of smoke. Fortunately, Lin Tian noticed it early, so he didn''t win the bid.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t know where to move a big blower and waves to Lin Tian: "use this."


    Lin Tian knew that he was blowing towards the dressing room with the blower on, so as to dissipate the fog. After the blower increased its power for a while, the smoke in the dressing room finally dissipated slowly.


    As soon as the smoke dispersed, Lin Tian rushed in regardless of himself. In the end, he was still worried about Xiao ling''er''s safety. But when he entered the dressing room, he found that in addition to a few comatose makeup artists, there was a hole which was blown by a bomb in the dressing room.


    Most of the bodyguards guard outside. The dressing room involves privacy. Generally, bodyguards are inconvenient to enter. Lin Tian''s brows are twisted into a Sichuan character. Who did it.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t look pale as other women did. Besides her pale complexion, her steps were calm and her hand holding the phone didn''t shake. She called the police for the first time.


    Not to mention Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, Lin Youtong has been kidnapped. If it gets out, the paparazzi who depend on gossip news for a living will laugh, and the magazines just printed will sell out of stock.


    LAN Yanmei''s Cheng Wen certainly won''t let such a situation happen. Without Lin Tian''s command, she has ordered people to block the scene and strictly prevent reporters from withholding any information. Anyone who knows about the situation will be dismissed.


    Five minutes later, Lu Haoran came with his own team. As the director of Yanjing City, he only felt that it was about Lin Tian to sit in his office and listen to Xu Ming, the leader of the criminal investigation team, but he didn''t dare to play such a joke.


    "I''m sorry we''re late." Rao is the fastest speed to come to Lu Haoran, a see Lin Tian that gloomy face, quickly came forward to hold his hand to apologize.


    Lin Tian held his hand and said with a smile: "director Lu, you are serious."


    Lu Haoran is not used to Lin Tian''s politeness. He smiles awkwardly and comforts Xu Ming with a few words. He turns his head and orders to Xu Ming: "seal the scene immediately and don''t let a suspect run away."


    Xu Ming didn''t have to give orders either. After a salute, he turned to deploy without saying a word.


    Lin Tian shook hands with Lu Haoran and said, "director Lu, I have something to do, so I won''t disturb your work."


    "You go ahead." Lu Haoran looked at his face more and more gloomy, quickly said: "pay attention to rest."


    After nodding, Lin Tian leaves the bird''s nest in a hurry without telling LAN Yanmei. When he goes outside, he finds that the police are scrupulously investigating all relevant personnel. Of course, Lin Tian understands that ordinary police have no reason not to work hard when Lu Haoran personally leads the team to participate in the case.


    The first time out of the bird''s nest, Lin Tian thought of the elite of long Nu, but he rejected long Jun earlier. He estimated that at this time, he would be in trouble. However, Lin Tian didn''t care much about it.


    "Tangya?" After calling, Lin Tian asked.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Tang Ya is as cool as ever, and she can''t hear happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    "I need the help of you and others." For her, Lin Tian did not have any polite and tactful, straight to the theme.


    "Where is it? How many people do you need? " Tang Ya has no unnecessary nonsense.


    Lin Tiangang was still afraid that she would not help. Unexpectedly, he agreed so readily. Then he was relieved and said, "some of my friends have been kidnapped. I need your help. Let''s meet at the gate of Caiyuan."


    To rescue the hostages, it''s no doubt that the members of Longnu are pediatricians. They can even kill chickens with ox knives. But Tang Ya didn''t say a word of embarrassment and promised, "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian takes a car to Caiyuan. He wants to talk about Caiyuan, but Tang Xiao doesn''t want to enter the private garden. Lin Tian, however, is very angry. When they wait there to join him, they are not afraid that things are not big enough.


    When Lin Tian arrives at Caiyuan, Tang ya just arrives with her car. Together with her are falcon, radar, gunpowder and so on. Nearly half of the Dragon rage elites stand in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was very pleased with their support, and he didn''t thank them for their kindness. For them, Lin Tian also knew that he could speak with just a few words.


    No more nonsense, even the cold and noise are saved. Lin Tian takes them to the talent garden.


    "What are you doing? It''s a private garden. You can''t enter it unless you are invited. " In front of the door, a group of tall bodyguards with black sunglasses quickly gathered, blocking Lin Tian''s entrance with their bodies.


    But before he meets Lin Tian, Tang Ya rushes up with an arrow, kicks a foot, and hits him heavily in the belly. The bodyguard immediately looks like a shrimp, and his body can''t stand up.


    When others saw this, they wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, the bodyguards were not the opponents of the Dragon rage elites. It was a huge competition. Within seconds, they all lay on the ground and killed them with their own strength. They even felt that they could not reach the warm-up level.


    Lin Tian had the face to use the national utensils for private use, but he didn''t feel complacent because of this. With a tight face and a group of people, he immediately went to Tang Xiao''s house.


    Lin Tian came here for the sake of venting his anger. It''s a bad time. Needless to think, he also knows that Tang Xiao is responsible for the trouble. But generally speaking, he doesn''t want to provoke Tang Xiao. After all, it''s no doubt that he''s looking for death to provoke him before he''s fledgling. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t get into trouble, he''ll come to the door.


    Lin Tian thinks that he is a man who will only take advantage and will not suffer losses. Someone dares to bully him like this. Anyway, he wants to get back, and he wants to get back twice as much.


    Outside the house, the door was closed, and without knocking, he directly kicked it open.


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Xiao, who is sitting on the sofa in the living room, stares at Lin Tian with an angry face. No one dares to do this to him even though he is so big. He looks very angry.


    But if he wants to know what Lin Tian will do next, he will know that he is angry early.


    Lin Tianli didn''t care how angry he was, so he went straight over. Without hesitation, he hit Tang Xiao''s jaw with a right hook. Without a hum, Tang Xiao fell to the ground, and all the people present were shocked.


    "Damn, I''m paying for you. Are you all here to see a play?" Tang Xiao got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand in a hurry.


    Of course, his men are not ambiguous. He is close to a bodyguard who is two meters tall. Taking advantage of his long hands and long feet, he rushes to Lin Tian and wants to invite a headmaster to give him a good look.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Ya is more unambiguous. She stabs the big bodyguard''s thigh with the dagger she often plays with.


    Ah~


    The big bodyguard screamed and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Tang Ya''s quick skill makes Tang Xiao''s bodyguards turn pale, but she doesn''t look at the bodyguards rolling on the ground. She coldly says to the silent people, "I see who dares to move him."


    Of course, he refers to Lin Tian, and other people of long Nu have no objection to her. They face each other and glare at each other.


    Tang Xiao''s people can see that Lin Tian''s methods are extremely strong. None of them dare to step forward. Tang Xiao''s face is gloomy and his eyes are full of malice and resentment.


    But even if he didn''t make a statement, Lin Tian still didn''t want to let him go. He came up and grabbed his collar and asked, "where did you catch people?"


    "What did you say? Why can''t I understand? " Tang Xiao is very angry, but the situation is stronger than others. He knows that Tang Ya and they are the elite of Longnu, which is one of the reasons why he has not made a statement. More importantly, he is extremely shocked. Lin Tian''s strength has expanded to the point where he can let the elite of Longnu serve himself.


    Lin Tian was not polite to him. He raised his hand and hit Tang Xiao in the eye. Tang Xiao only felt that his eyes were colorful and glittering. No one dared to hit him like this in his life.


    This time, Tang Xiao was planted in Lin Tian''s hand, but he didn''t accept it. What did he say? He wanted to get it back.


    Tang Xiao, who was infuriated, was certainly not a dandy to be slaughtered. He also quickly attacked Lin Tian, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Tian was quite flexible. With his full strength, Lin Tian dodged.


    "Damn it Tang Xiao sees him to hide to come, that meeting calculate, low voice scold a, clench fist to hit Lin Tian again.


    Lin Tian, who dodged Tang Xiao''s all-out attack, didn''t continue to fight with him. After a few steps back quickly, he stood firm and said to him, "OK, I already know."


    "Do you know?" Tang Xiao listen to his words, can''t help a Leng, stand firm body asked: "what do you know?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "I know you have nothing to do with this matter."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave. At this time, Tang Xiao, who was beaten with blue in his left eye and bleeding in the corner of his mouth, cheered discontentedly: "stop, do you think someone''s private garden in Tang Dynasty is the vegetable market where you want to come and go?"


    "What else do you want?" For Tang Xiao''s question, Lin Tianfei didn''t fear, but asked in a narrow way.


    Tang Xiao only felt his eyes were burning and his fists were clenched tightly. To be honest, it was the first time he had suffered such a big loss, and he was helpless.

 Chapter 443

    "I will remember today''s disgrace." There is a threat in Tang Xiao''s words.


    Lin Tian fearlessly replied: "you''d better remember, so that you won''t easily provoke me."


    Tang Xiao was stunned at first, and immediately burst out laughing, with blood on the corners of his mouth and blue on his eyelids, which made his face, which was not good-looking, even more ferocious. His subordinates who followed him for many years understood that Tang Xiao was very angry this time, almost mad.


    When he is angry, some people will have bad luck. Who wants to offend him, the people who offend him will not end up well.


    After some tossing, Lin Tian also saw that Tang Xiao didn''t know and was beaten by himself. However, Lin Tian didn''t have any guilt. After all, it was Tang Xiao who provoked him first. Don''t blame him for being cold hearted.


    Xiao ling''er''s life and death are unknown. Lin Tian has no time to talk nonsense about Tang Xiao when he asks for nothing. He turns around and is about to leave. How can Tang Xiao''s men let him leave? They are ready to go forward one after another.


    Tang Xiao opened his arms, just like an eagle''s wings, blocking his impulses.


    "Tang Shao, I''ll go first. If you know the whereabouts of my friends, please let me know. I''ll thank you for that." Lin Tian arched his hand and turned to leave. Long Nu and other people followed him.


    Tang Xiao''s eyelids were bruised and angry. He sat back on the sofa heavily. He just wanted to take his glass and drink a mouthful of red wine. Unexpectedly, the glass was empty, and even the bottle in the bottle disappeared.


    "Asshole." Tang Xiao threw his goblet heavily on the ground. The goblet hit the marble floor and immediately fell apart, so that the bodyguards and servants around him did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    At this time, Meiji came out of the inner room with a smile and asked: "Tang Shao, why are you so angry?"


    Why didn''t you come out just now Tang Xiao is very dissatisfied with Meiji''s disappearance. They cooperate with each other. At the critical moment, she always hides in the room. It''s really annoying.


    Meiji''s soft and weak appearance is really a good cover up. Tang Xiao is not aware of her skills. Of course, this shrewd woman will not show her strength. She always likes to pretend to be weak and want to be protected.


    "Tang Shao, how dare I offend anyone you can''t handle?" Meiji is not fluent in Chinese, and she looks like a little girl who is afraid of her. It''s really charming.


    But Tang Xiao didn''t like her. He sneered: "if the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region doesn''t have some skills, it''s really doubtful!"


    Meiji smile unchanged, for Tang Xiao''s side attack, the answer is not asked: "don''t know this time whether Tang Shao got a lesson?"


    Tang Xiao''s expression was a little sluggish. He was not stupid. He smelled an imperceptible smell in the answer to Mei Ji''s question, and then asked, "did you tell Lin Tian to do what he said? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Tell you? Why didn''t you tell me that Lin Tian had such a close relationship with long Nu that he almost caught me off guard. " Meiji said with a sneer: "I''ve lost two generals, the top 50 killers in the world. Do you know what it means?"


    "Top 50?" Tang Xiao smoked from the corner of his mouth. Of course, he understood what the top 50 killers meant.


    A killer doesn''t rely on points like tennis. If they want to upgrade, they have to kill the top killers. That is to say, the challenge also means that someone must die, either defending or attacking.


    Once the challenge is successful, the low-level killers can replace the high-level killers, and the high-level killers will disappear from the world. If they are killed, they may be expelled, and they can no longer set foot in the world of killers.


    It also costs a lot of money to cultivate a talented killer. Except for Tianjiao, who is a rare generation in a hundred years, all other killers need to spend a lot of money to cultivate.


    It''s rare to have one or two top 50 killers in an organization without strength, but Meiji lost two of them out of thin air. No wonder she was so angry.


    After a little surprised, Tang Xiao''s angry look also eased over, and said with a little apology: "I''m sorry, I just know about the dragon''s anger. I didn''t mean to hide it."


    Meiji is also understatement, smile back: "don''t apologize, I think I''ve forgiven you."


    What a scheming woman, not willing to eat any loss, by Lin Tian''s hand to teach themselves, such a partner can be really terrible. Tang Xiao is usually arrogant and uninhibited. He is not the one who really makes him look up to. This time, he really realizes the power of Meiji.


    "Then you should tell me what to do next?" Tang Xiao said coldly from his eyes.


    Meiji, with spring in her eyes, shakes her waist like a willow, and says with a smile: "next, let''s wait and see what happens. As you know, some friends of Lin Tian are kidnapped, and some members with dragon anger will make a lot of noise."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xiao suddenly thought of something and said thoughtfully.


    Meiji and his heart have a little bit of communication, nodded and said: "after things happen, the next thing, it''s up to you."


    Tang Xiao laughed wildly, as if he wanted to send out his anger. He said with a smile, "this time, don''t you want to lose another man?"


    "That kind of useless waste, even if I don''t do it, the organization will not leave him." Meiji''s eyes were a bit more vicious, like a cobra spitting out a letter, always causing death, and continued: "let him play the last bit of waste!"


    "What a vicious woman." This time, Tang Xiao had a thorough understanding of Mei Ji, and he was also on guard against this drug lady.


    **** ****


    Lin Tian, who came out of Tang xiaobie garden, breathed a sigh, but he didn''t help him to find the whereabouts of Xiao ling''er and Xiao ling''er. However, he didn''t worry about long nu. Radar, a tracking expert, would give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Locate Xiao ling''er through her mobile phone." If Lin Tianzhi didn''t expect it, radar gave him a satisfactory answer with a little thought.


    Long Nu''s monitoring car, radar skillfully tapping the computer keyboard, at the same time, Lin Tian in accordance with his requirements began to dial the number of Xiao ling''er, the phone, but no one answered.


    The radar immediately began to search for the signal, and murmured: "fortunately, the mobile phone didn''t turn off, otherwise, it would be troublesome."


    "Maybe it''s a trap, too." Although Tang Ya was cold tempered, he was not stupid. He calmly analyzed: "maybe this is the enemy taking hostages as bait to catch the sky hook in the forest."


    Her hypothesis was quickly accepted by all. You know, it''s almost impossible to keep the mobile phone unblocked when the hostage is captured. Unless the kidnapper does it on purpose, many things that can''t be thought of can be solved.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t catch small fish, he caught sharks." With the help of Longnu people, Lin Tian has more or less confidence.


    When they heard the words, they laughed.


    "Well, we''ll go and look for it according to the position shown by the signal. We''ll get something." Lin Tian worried about the safety of several people, urged to say.


    Now he seems to have become the leader of Longnu, and everyone is obedient to his words. Of course, at this time, no one has time to take these into account and follow the position shown by the signal.


    "According to the radar, the location of the mobile phone is within a radius of two kilometers outside Yanjing." Radar is very confident in its professional technology. After dazzling operation, it speaks out in front of the public.


    The gunpowder for driving is not much nonsense. I drove towards the position of the radar. My driving skill is very high and the speed is very fast.


    An abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Yanjing


    Xiao ling''er and her three were tied up in the warehouse. They had already recovered from their coma. They looked at the dark warehouse in horror, and there were still tears on their faces.


    "Sister ling''er, will we die?" Permit can pitifully say to Xiao ling''er.


    Every time she was in this environment, she would ask the same question. However, when she regained her freedom, she would soon forget that she was a girl who remembered whether to eat or not.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t make sarcastic remarks about whether she remembered eating or beating. Instead, she comforted her patiently: "coco, we will be OK. Lin Tian will come to save us."


    "But he doesn''t know where we are!" Permission is also the corner of the eye residual tears, still do not give up asked.


    Seeing the true love in distress, Xiao ling''er reaches out her hand and takes permission into her arms. She gently pats her back and comforts her: "he will come."


    In the side of Lin Youtong see two sisters deep love, can not help but a burst of hot eyes, since childhood alone she, rarely lack of playmates, envy: "I really envy you."


    "We are good sisters!" With the company of the idol, the corner of his eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. Xiao ling''er looked at the girl quite unnaturally. She said in secret that the mood changed a little too quickly, right?


    However, thanks to Lin''s treatment, her bad breath has been alleviated. Otherwise, the way she talked with them just now, they have already been fumigated. The three of them are about the same age. Although Lin Youtong is a star who has been popular all over the world, she doesn''t have too much airs. In addition, she is in the same situation with them and cherishes each other, It was a quick ball.


    "Ling''er, coco..." just as they were chatting happily, Lin Tian''s cry came from outside the warehouse.


    "Sister ling''er, it''s Lin Tian. He''s really here." Permission can be filled with anticipation.


    Xiao ling''er''s face also showed a smile, just a little uneasy mood also suddenly calmed down, holding permit can''t hand, happily said: "coco, we are saved this time."


    Can be in the side of Lin Youtong''s face but did not show a bit of happy color, has been silent.


    "What? Are you not happy that Lin Tian came to save us? " Xiao ling''er turns her head and looks at Lin Youtong''s sullen appearance, which makes her feel strange.


    Lin Youtong slowly raised her head, asked them a question that they were neglecting, and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange?" Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke Qi don''t understand and ask: "what''s so strange?"


    Lin Youtong said solemnly: "why did we just say for a long time, and still don''t see the person who kidnapped us? He won''t... "


    Xiao ling''er and permittee''s joyful smile instantly solidified. Needless to say, they have understood Lin Youtong''s meaning.

 Chapter 444

    On the outskirts of Yanjing


    In the daytime, there is no one passing by. There will be such an open space in Yanjing. People can''t help but sigh that the real estate industry has become very depressed. Lin Tian is walking in the grass with more than half a person''s height, shouting loudly.


    "Coco, ling''er..."


    The echo of the open and overgrown fields echoed far away. The radar''s scope of search was within two kilometers of the open and overgrown fields. It was only at the actual location that we found that Lin Tian felt like crying without tears.


    The boundless weeds make people in them have an impulse to cry.


    "Lin Tian, you are here." Matthews did not know when to appear in front of Lin Tian, with a kind of ferocious smile blocked his way.


    See he suddenly appeared in front of himself, Lin Tian didn''t appear too much panic, said: "here is really you set trap."


    "I can''t blame you. You are too stupid to come alone." Matthews grinned grimly, playing with his silver gun skillfully, like a provocation and a demonstration.


    "How do you know I''m coming alone?" Lin Tian saw him pick out the words clearly, and he did not turn around to pick out the words clearly, and said: "let me let you go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As soon as Matthews''s face solidified, he realized that he was in great trouble. Last time he was planted in the hands of long Nu, did he


    As he woke up, he looked around subconsciously. Before he could see it, radar, Falcon, gunpowder and Tangya stood around him and surrounded him like a bucket.


    "You... You..." Matthews stammered. From his look, he was obviously very frightened.


    Lin Tian was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. Relying on the support of people with dragon anger, he didn''t give Matthews a chance to talk at all. He impatiently interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense, tell me, where are ling''er and them? Otherwise, I won''t be polite. "


    Matthews turned and pointed to the abandoned warehouse, which was so far away that he couldn''t see clearly. He said difficultly, "where is it?"


    "This guy''s up to you. I''ll save people." Lin Tian turned around and left without saying a word, leaving four with unkind smiles. Matthews felt that his back was cold and his goose bumps were straight up.


    Being cared by the four elite members of dragon fury, this is a treatment no one has ever enjoyed. Even with Matthews'' wings, he can''t escape.


    Matthews only knew how much to die and how little to live. He was planning to kill him. But unexpectedly, a female voice suddenly appeared and said in a loud voice, "Lintian, you dare to cheat me. I''m not finished with you."


    This sound sounds very familiar. Lin Tian is sure that he must have heard such a sound, sweet and childish. In a moment, he seems to have calmed down. Lin Tian suddenly thinks of who it is, another little Lolita outside the permission.


    I saw her black face and smelly smell. I don''t know how many days I haven''t taken a bath, and a pair of pink feet are also dry with mud. I really don''t know how she came back from Xinjiang.


    "Are you all right?" Just about to go to save Lin Tian, stopped his feet, turned his head to look at the angry Tasha, puzzled asked: "who offended you again."


    Among the Dragon rage elites, no one knows Tasha except Tang ya, let alone her power. She feels that this dirty and angry little Lori is really pitiful.


    Matthews waved to her with infinite joy, and cried with joy, "Tasha, come and help me."


    Tasha didn''t even lift her eyelids. She angrily untied the whip and tied it to her waist. With a shaking of her wrist, she flashed a loud voice on the ground and said to Lin Tian, "take my life."


    "Miss, who''s bothering you again?" Lin Tian felt that the relationship between them had been eased after a long time. At the same time, he was fighting and killing again. It was really a headache. He quickly stopped and said, "we are friends!"


    "Friends?" Tasha gave a cold hum


    Shaking hands is a whip. It''s a snap. Thanks to Lin Tian''s quick eyes and quick hands, he let go. Although it''s a bit awkward and practical, Tasha''s whip didn''t hit him at all.


    Before Lintian gets up from the ground, Tangya has moved. She has only one target, Tasha. In the past, Tangya seldom meddled when she was on a mission. But I don''t know why, when Tasha attacked Lintian, she began to move.


    She stabbed Tasha with a knife. She could take care of Tasha. If she was hit with this knife, Tasha would die or be hurt. Lin Tian cried in a hurry: "don''t hurt her, Tangya."


    Tangyazhao didn''t dare to use the old, eager to put out the dagger to take back, Tasha this just took off a disaster, but this little girl not only didn''t thank, but put Tangya''s sudden trouble together blame to Lin Tian''s body.


    The disease retreats a few steps, stands firm body, without saying a word in the mouth, recites the incantation which starts.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Tian knows that the girl has been instigated by others, and then adds a tendon to her head, which will have to explain. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to work. The only way to solve this problem is to subdue her first.


    After thinking so much, it was just a matter of one or two seconds in her head. Tasha''s whole aura also changed, and there were countless poisonous snakes in the grass around her, which made people feel numb.


    Lin Tian sighed. It was the same when he first met her in Xinjiang. It seems that this time she really recognized her.


    Seeing so many poisonous snakes, radars, gunpowder, falcons can''t take care of Matthews any more. They rush to rescue Tangya. The Falcon''s shooting skill is first-class, and it''s a shot to raise their hands.


    After the sound of a shot, the snake fell, fell into a pool of blood, and his head was shot.


    "Damn you Tasha took down the bamboo flute from her waist and blew it. The poisonous snakes were like chicken blood. All of them held their heads high and spit out poisonous snakes. Their bodies also played flute music and began to curl up.


    "Not good." The Falcon realized that it was not good, but did not wait for him to step back, and the snake shot at him.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen snakes had bitten the Falcon and refused to let it go. Raoshi Falcon''s skill was excellent and helpless. The venom instantly flowed into the Falcon''s blood vessels through the snake''s sharp teeth.


    The Falcon''s face turned pale and he fell to the ground.


    Tang Ya''s face changed. They were used to danger. They didn''t get into a mess like others. They quickly gathered up, leaned back, and stood up for the poisonous snake.


    Falcons are bitten by poisonous snakes. They don''t want to save them, but they also know that if they act rashly, they are likely to be hurt more seriously. They are not ruthless, but they are professionally trained. They can calmly analyze the gains and losses and make the most correct judgment according to the rapidly changing situation.


    Seeing this, Matthews escapes from Shengtian and looks at Lin Tian maliciously. Taking advantage of the chaotic situation, Lin Tian and others don''t pay attention to him. He quickly smears oil on the soles of his feet and prepares to leave.


    Before leaving, he took a fierce look at Lin Tian and disappeared in the waist deep grass.


    No one will care about Matthews leaving. For Tasha, who comes out to disturb the situation, Lin Tian knows that if she doesn''t do it again, she will make a lot of trouble. The bezoar prepared from her small medicine bag will scatter towards the snakes.


    Bezoar has a deterrent effect on poisonous snakes. Poisonous snakes dodge one after another. Lin Tian takes a few steps quickly, pounces on Tasha and pushes her down.


    Lin Tian''s recklessness also infects Tang Ya and others. Tang Ya follows him closely, and the other two follow him one after another, like the overlord pressing Tasha at the bottom.


    The sound of the flute disappeared, and the poisonous snake with chicken blood on the ground disappeared with the sound of the flute.


    "Tasha, get the antidote out quickly." Lin Tian doesn''t have any pity for jade. He presses little Lori under her and says to Tasha, "if you don''t take it out again, the Falcon''s life will be in danger."


    "No, and you''re not a doctor?" Tasha was so pressed that she couldn''t breathe. She refused to let go and said, "if you cheat me, I won''t give you."


    "You keep saying that I lied to you, but where did I lie to you?" Lin Tian didn''t know how to answer Tasha''s dissatisfaction.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask. As soon as you ask, Tasha immediately grins and cries.


    Crying, very sad, let people really can''t touch the brain, looking at her so sad, Lin Tian want to tell her, in fact, want to cry is himself.


    "Well, get up! She already knew she was wrong For Tasha, Lin Tian thinks he knows very well, and says to several people who are pressing on him.


    Tang Ya several people also know the interest of scattered, in the side looking at Lin tianhaoyan appease crying Tasha.


    This girl, angry to let people speechless, while the wind, rain, it is really unbearable.


    "Darling, take out the antidote." Lin Tian is a doctor. There are so many kinds of poisons in the world. What''s more, the use of poisons is not as good as Tasha, who has great talent. Besides, time is pressing. When he comes up with the antidote, the Falcon will die long ago.


    Tasha wiped her dirty little face with her hand, pursed her lips in tears and said, "if you cheat me, I won''t give it to you."


    "Er..." Lin Tianshi is taking this girl, there is no way.


    "Let me kill her." Tang Ya threatened with a dagger.


    Tasha is afraid of many things, but she is not afraid of death. What''s more, there are falcons on her back, which makes her hold her head high and look at Tangya.


    "He can''t die yet, but he''s only paralyzed for a while. If he doesn''t accept the antidote for three days, he''ll be in trouble." Tasha glanced at the unconscious Falcon and complained, "who let him kill my snake?"


    I''ve seen unreasonable, but I''ve never seen such unreasonable. Lin Tian feels that he has opened his eyes today.


    "Lin Tian, where are you?" Xiao ling''er''s voice came from a distance, and their appearance made the already chaotic situation chaotic again. But they were not kidnapped. How did they escape?


    Before it''s settled here, they come out again. Thinking of the relationship between Xiao ling''er and Tang Yashi and water and fire, and the permission to make trouble, Lin Tian scratched his head with both hands. He really felt that his head was too big.

 Chapter 445

    As the saying goes, three cobblers are equal to one Zhuge Liang. When they heard Lin Tian''s call, they realized that Lin Tian would be in danger. They came up with wisdom in a hurry and untied the rope.


    In a panic, the abandoned warehouse, which was never guarded by anyone, ran out to find a place to find Lin Tian''s whereabouts.


    But after a while, he watched a group of people get together from a distance. He didn''t know what he was doing. Xiao ling''er kept waving to Lin Tian, but he didn''t get his response. He was a little angry.


    Pouting his lips, the boss said unhappily: "this dead Lin Tian, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Well, sister ling''er, stop talking, let''s go quickly!" It can be seen that not far away Lin Tian is with a group of people, which gives her a sense of security. No matter how unhappy Xiao ling''er is, she is about to drag her past. Lin Youtong does not speak and follows them calmly, which is a bit of a star.


    The three men walked over and looked pale. It wasn''t that they were too timid. In fact, the appearance of Falcon poisoning was too frightening. The iron green face spat white foam and the whole body kept twitching.


    The members of Longnu, the elites among the elites, do not mean that they are strong and invulnerable. They will bleed when they are injured. If they lose too much blood, they will die. The tragic situation after Falcon poisoning makes the hearts of the people present heavy.


    "Take out the antidote, or I''ll kill you!" Dragon angry people, one heart, one life, Falcon in suffering, radar can no longer control anger, with a gun will fight with Tasha.


    Tasha glared at him and threatened, "if you kill me, no one will be able to solve the problem."


    "Head lowering technique?" The members of dragon rage, including Tang ya, take a breath of cool air. Once they get rid of the sorcery produced in southern Xinjiang, no one can solve it except themselves. That is to say, it''s easy to kill Tasha, but who will save the Falcon after killing Tasha?


    The Falcon held back the anger in his heart and held the weapon tightly, not daring to act rashly.


    Now the key to solving all the problems lies in Lin Tian, a little girl from Thailand. So many people can talk to her. More importantly, Lin Tian once promised her to treat her grandmother.


    "Tasha..."


    Lin Tian just started, Tasha with a small face, said: "you don''t talk, I don''t want to talk with you."


    "Why?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand. In Xinjiang, the relationship between them is still good. Is she bewitched by others?


    To say that the weather in March is a child''s face. It''s sunny and rainy. Tasha''s temper is just so strange. When Lin Tian questioned her in front of the public, she turned her mouth and cried.


    "If you don''t trust me, you ignore me. I almost can''t come back from Xinjiang. What''s more important is..." Tasha was dizzy and wanted to cry. She sobbed and continued: "you promised me to save grandma, but now you can''t even find anyone."


    It''s not only Lin Tian who is here, but other people also feel that a crow flies over from the beginning.


    "When I was in Xinjiang, I looked for you everywhere, but I didn''t see you. Where did you go?" Lin Tian''s unjust defense.


    Tasha put her little hand in her mouth and thought about it for a long time. Then she said, "after breaking up with you that day, I found that I was lost..."


    The expressions on people''s faces were as awkward as they were. The corners of their mouths twitched and they felt a group of crows flying over their heads.


    Lin Tian can''t help but smile bitterly and shrug his shoulders. Seeing that such a lovely little Lori as Tasha has become so embarrassed, he guesses that she must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot when she can go back to Yanjing alone. No wonder she will spread her anger on him.


    "Well, you save the Falcon first. I''ll take care of your grandmother''s illness." Lin Tian patted his chest and promised.


    Tasha is simple and easy to cheat. Seeing Lin Tian''s promise, she really believes him. After rain, she says, "don''t forget to come to me tomorrow!"


    They basically agreed. Tasha was about to detoxify falcon. Tang Ya and radar quickly pushed her to the ground. Seeing this, Lin Tian was puzzled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You bully me?" Tasha did not expect that they would have this skill, very angry said.


    Tang Ya turned a deaf ear to their protest and said, "I''m sorry, as long as you save the Falcon wholeheartedly, we will apologize to you."


    Lin Tian realized that they were afraid that Tasha would play a trick in the dark, so they forced Tasha to submit by force.


    "Let go of me!" Tasha, who was subdued by both hands, said coldly.


    Radar and Tangya look at each other and release their hands tacit understanding. Tasha gets up from the ground and moves her paralyzed arm. Dissatisfied, they squint and don''t say a word.


    He went to the Falcon lying on the ground and bent down. Just as he was about to feed him the antidote, Tangya stepped forward again and said to Tasha, "take one yourself first."


    Tasha also took one, but her face became colder and colder. Looking at Lin Tian, it was his face that made her cooperate like this. Otherwise, she would have turned over with Tang ya.


    "Just mean it. Don''t go too far." Lin Tian reminds Tang Ya in a low voice. He''s afraid that little Lori, who is not easy to pacify, will be in trouble if she turns over again.


    Tang Ya gouged out Lin Tian and said nothing.


    Although Tasha''s face was ugly, she gave the Falcon the antidote according to the agreement with Lin Tian. She slowly stood up and said to Lin Tian, "don''t forget what we agreed."


    As soon as Lin Tiangang nods, Tasha turns around and leaves. She doesn''t wave goodbye to everyone at all.


    Obviously, she expressed her dissatisfaction with such courtesy. Lin Tian knew that he didn''t owe her much. After taking the antidote, the Falcon''s face gradually returned to ruddy. When Tang Ya saw that the Falcon was back to normal, he relaxed his heart.


    "OK..." at the beginning of the conversation, Lin Tiangang plans to send Xiao ling''er back. The phone rings out of time. He takes out the phone and looks at it. He thinks the number looks familiar. He can''t remember where he met for a while.


    "Who are you?" he said


    "Lin Tian? I''m Xiao Ning, uncle Xie''s niece. " On the other end of the line, I took the initiative to report to my family.


    what? It''s her again. She almost killed me last time. How dare she open it now?


    Lin Tian''s idea flashed in his mind. Under the strange gaze of the people, he said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m so sorry last time. Some things at home were delayed, so I didn''t go. Today, I specially called to apologize to you." Xiao Ning doesn''t seem to notice that Lin Tian''s tone is not good, and she says to herself.


    Xiao Ning''s words really make people think hard. Lin Tian is really hard to tell the truth for a moment, and he is in silence.


    "Hello, Lin Tian, are you listening to me?" Xiaoning see Lin day delay not reply, quickly asked.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian''s face. Knowing that something must have happened, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian didn''t reply, like he made up his mind. Then he got through the phone and said: "Xiaoning, go ahead, where shall we meet?"


    "In half an hour, we''ll meet at the gate of Tian''an mall on Tian''an Road, OK?"


    This rhetorical question makes Lin Tian very depressed. He doesn''t know how to answer it. He vaguely feels that Xiao Ning, who calls herself uncle Xie''s niece, is very mysterious. Why did he miss his appointment last time and why did he take the initiative to make an appointment this time? All these make people feel extremely depressed.


    Unable to figure it out, he simply stopped thinking and nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll see you in half an hour."


    When the phone hung up, people around him looked at him with a kind of surprised eyes. Lin tianlue replied awkwardly: "it''s too much trouble. If it''s OK, you go back first. I won''t go with you if I have something else."


    "Are you in trouble?" Xiao ling''er asked for the first time. However, this question is something we all want to know.


    Lin Tian didn''t avoid it either. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s troublesome. I always feel strange."


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Ya takes the initiative to ask that she knows that Lin tiansu will not refuse the request for someone to be his driver and bodyguard.

 Chapter 446

    If not out of her expectation is, Lin Tian also did not say a polite word agreed to come down.


    Lin Youtong looked at these unfamiliar people and sighed. Xiumei frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked a little dignified.


    Lin Tian didn''t have the heart to appreciate her sadness like Lin Daiyu, so he arranged it and said, "OK, gunpowder, please send them back."


    "All right." There''s no nonsense about gunpowder.


    After Lin Tian said a few more words, several people scattered. He could gather beside Xiao ling''er and point to Tang Ya and say quietly, "sister ling''er, if you don''t come on, Lin Tian will be robbed."


    Xiao ling''er is biting her teeth and coagulating Lin Tian and Tang Ya who are going away. She regrets why she didn''t take the initiative to go with him just now and let this woman take the lead.


    However, what she regrets more is that she likes Lin Tian''s things, how can she tell him, but she can''t be blamed here. If it wasn''t for this seemingly stupid, but actually smart ghost girl, who saw some signs, even coaxed and cheated her to tell the truth.


    Xiao ling''er believes that even if it''s rotten in her stomach, she will never say it. Besides, if she lets permission know, it doesn''t mean that she will tell the world. If she regrets it later, she will also take some remedial measures, such as forcing Xu coco to promise that she will never say it, swearing and swearing.


    Lin Tian can''t worry about Xiao ling''er''s loss. He and Tang ya have driven to the place agreed with Xiao Ning. To say, the place agreed with Xiao Ning is a crowded place.


    According to the common sense, Xiao Ning must be afraid to go to the place with few people. But why, last time Lin Tian went to the library, he was killed. If Tang Ya hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been killed.


    If she didn''t mean to bait herself, she must have been under surveillance all the time. What kind of secret hidden in the medical dictionary will make many people think about it?


    Lin Tian thought for a long time, but he didn''t get through. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the situation was very complicated. He could not help feeling a headache.


    "Well, here we are." Tang Ya reminds a way.


    Tian''an street is a famous pedestrian street. General Tang Ya used his Hummer to park in the nearest parking lot and walked with Lin Tian to Tian''an street, where there was a great flow of people.


    The appointment time with Xiaoning is half an hour. Lin Tian came more than ten minutes earlier than before. He observed all kinds of people around him and found no suspicious people.


    He was just about to put down his heart, but Tangya''s face was very serious, staring at Lincoln, who was driving slowly towards them.


    Driving into the pedestrian street, is it arrogant? Lin Tian was not happy to see the car so arrogant. However, this was not enough. What made him even more unhappy was that the car stopped in front of them.


    "This car has been a long way from us." As soon as the car stops, Tang Ya reminds Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tianxian was surprised, and then discontented and said: "with all the way, why now just tell me!"


    Tang Ya glanced at him and told him clearly that he didn''t have to report everything to him.


    For her not to cooperate, Lin Tian is more dissatisfied, back to stare at her one eye, two people stare at me one eye, I return to you one eye, completely did not take the people in front of the car seriously.


    The door opened, and from above came down a young woman in a suit and a gray ol suit. With a professional smile, she said, "are you Mr. Lin Tian?"


    "I am, you are?" Lin Tian looks at this woman and doesn''t have what malice, strange ask a way.


    "I''m Chen Shao''s private secretary. My English name is angel. You can call me Anqi," she said


    Anqi''s enthusiasm makes Lin Tian really can''t bear to refuse. He also reaches out his hand to shake it with her. He doesn''t forget to ask, "what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    For Chen Shao in her mouth, Lin Tian doesn''t know, let alone know, so his eyes are dull and confused.


    "Nothing." On one side, Tang Ya misunderstands that Lin Tian is fascinated by the beauty in front of him, and scolds him.


    Of course, this sound will not be heard by Lin Tian. Even if Lin Tian hears it, he has no time to argue with her. Anqi says, "Chen Shao, I want to talk to you."


    "But I have something to do now, or another day?" Lin Tian said with some embarrassment.


    An Qi refused even though she didn''t think about it: "Chen Shao seldom takes the initiative to ask someone out, and he doesn''t like people to refuse. If you refuse today, it will not only embarrass me, but also make Chen Shaohui feel very unhappy."


    Who is Chen Shao and why he is so overbearing? He doesn''t even talk about the basic truth.


    "Sorry, I''m not going." Lin Tian is not like compromise, flatly refused.


    Lin Tian''s refusal, let one side Tang Ya is to show the eyes of praise, for the overbearing people, perhaps, should use this attitude.


    Anqi didn''t expect that Lin Tian would not give Chen Shao any face. First, he was in a daze, then he showed a professional smile and said, "if I guess correctly, Mr. Lin should be waiting for someone?"


    This is not nonsense. Blind people can see that they are waiting for someone. Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to Anqi''s questions, so he ignores them directly.


    Anqi is not surprised, mood is not affected at all, said: "if I guess correctly, it should be related to the" medical dictionary "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya look at each other in horror. It''s hard for people to figure out why they all know that there is such a thing as "medical dictionary" these days. It also means that their life in Yanjing is becoming more and more difficult.


    Anqi see oneself guess accurate, cloud light breeze light of smile, continue a way: "since I guess right, that you wait for the person don''t wait again, she won''t come."


    "Why?" Lin Tian blurts out a way to ask.


    "The woman named Xiaoning has been a guest at our young master Chen." Angel smiles menacingly.


    Since ancient times, there have been no good banquets and no good meetings. How could Xiaoning be a guest in the house called Chen Shao? How could Chen Shao find himself? What does he want to do?


    Many questions came out of Lin Tian''s mind.


    "All right, get in the car!" Anqi opens the car door and makes an invitation gesture. Through the conversation just now, she is not afraid that Lin Tian will refuse her again and Chen Shao''s invitation.


    Since a lot of problems don''t understand, that also had to personally go to verify, Lin Tian didn''t hesitate to get on the car, Tang ya just want to keep up, ANQI will use the body to block in front of her.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian does not understand, Tang Ya is a face of resentment, several want to start.


    An Qi said: "Chen Shao, only invite Mr. Lin, or even other people, I have no right to follow them."


    "So overbearing Chen Shao, what''s the purpose of this guy to find himself?" Lin Tian thinks a way, turn to Tang ya to say: "you go back first, the next thing, have me to handle can."


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak any more. She coldly watches an Qi close the door and drive away

 Chapter 447

    The lengthened Cadillac takes Lin Tian and an Qi to Chen Shao''s private club. Chen Shao''s name is Chen Jiu, and he is one of the three heroes in Yanjing. Chen Jiazheng and Shang Qichuang. Chen Jiu is mainly engaged in electronic and communication products. He has a generation of heroes who are proud of their talents. There are not many people who can stand up to him in Yanjing. Therefore, in Yanjing''s rich circle, his reputation is not good.


    The private club he built along the mountain is also called immortal club. He hopes to live a carefree life like an immortal, which has always been Chen Jiu''s ideal.


    The club covers an area of more than 200 mu and has all kinds of facilities, including swimming pool, tennis or badminton court, golf practice hall, bowling alley, gym and other entertainment and fitness places; Chinese and Western restaurants, bars, cafes and other social places for catering and hospitality; It should also have Internet cafes, reading rooms and other service facilities.


    If you have money in Yanjing, you may not be able to build such a magnificent club. However, the strength of Chen''s family in Yanjing is really impressive. He built a flagship store for entertainment.


    He is also a big hand that makes others feel hot. For a person who can''t compare with money and power, other people only have hot eyes except hot eyes, which can''t be compared at all.


    As time goes on, Chen Jiu''s aloofness of ignoring everything is cultivated. Of course, others dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    The architecture of the club is Chinese style, with flying eaves and wings, Dougong color paintings, Zhu Zhu Jinding, the decorated doors inside the club, and the scenery on the terrace and waterside pavilion, fully reflecting the proficiency and appeal of Chinese architectural art.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Tian stood outside the club and had a general look at the appearance of the club. He didn''t say much about the luxurious life outside, and went in under the guidance of Anqi.


    Along the zigzag stone bridge of the pond, she comes to the independent room. Standing in front of the retro house, ANQI stops and signs to Lin Tian: "Chen Shao is waiting for you inside."


    Lin Tian is also polite. He pushes the door to enter the room. The room is full of Chinese charm. Bamboo and rattan benches, mahogany tea tables, and old style wall paper are pasted on the wall with quiet Zhiyuan calligraphy and paintings that can''t be seen from that famous artist.


    A smart woman in a cheongsam is playing with the tea set skillfully. Chen Jiu is holding a high-grade ceramic tea cup and savoring the fragrance of tea. She doesn''t lift her eyelids to Lin Tian''s visit and says in a low voice: "sit down."


    Lin Tian sees Tang Xiao, who is famous for his craziness. When he sees him, he has to get up to greet him. But he didn''t expect that the Chen family didn''t even lift his eyelids. It''s really unpleasant.


    Lin Tianda sat down and asked, "I don''t know what Chen Shao wants to do with me. If I remember correctly, we don''t know each other."


    "Chen Jiu, remember?" Chen jiulue with a smile, gently sipped a mouthful, it is self introduction.


    Chen Jiu''s aloofness is really annoying. At least, Lin Tian feels very annoying. In order to find out the reason, he suppresses his anger and asks in a low voice: "I don''t know, what does Chen Shao want me to do?"


    "Tea." Chen Jiu said lightly, as if in answer, as if in greeting Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiandong didn''t move either. It''s not his style to be controlled by others. Unfortunately, Chen Jiu obviously didn''t know that. He didn''t move either. However, he didn''t get angry. He said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, it seems that he has a bad temper."


    Bad temper? Who has a good temper when I meet you?


    Lin Tianfu said, "Chen Shao is too polite. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Li also ignore, get up to leave, at this time, the bodyguard in the corner of the room a lunge in front of Lin Tian, with his burly body blocked the position of the door of the room.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a cold smile, "this is Chen Shao''s way of hospitality."


    Chen Jiu gestured with his eyes. The bodyguard retreated and said faintly, "Lin Shao, if you don''t cooperate, I don''t mind using force."


    It was easy to say, but no one could hear the threat. Lin Tian turned his head and said, "Chen Shao, you''re unreasonable. You didn''t say anything. Just let me cooperate. I cooperate with your sister?"


    A curse made Chen Jiu''s face darken. His hand with the teacup also stopped a little. Then he drank the water out of the cup and said, "Mr. Lin, please pay attention to your wording."


    "Well, tell me where the medical dictionary is?" For Chen Jiu''s displeasure, Lin Tian didn''t worry too much. He just asked what he wanted to know and said, "where is uncle Xie''s niece Xiao Ning?"


    "They are all very good, but if Mr. Lin doesn''t listen to me, I think you will be very bad." Chen Jiu said very impolitely that his bad popularity is not only lonely but also bad tempered.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand what Chen Jiu meant by them, but he was not afraid of Chen Jiu''s threat. After all, since Yanjing, different people have threatened him. As a result, he still lives well.


    "Sorry, I was scared." Lin Tian replied impolitely.


    Chen Jiuxian was stunned and then burst out laughing.


    Lin Tian patiently waited for him to finish laughing and asked coldly, "is it funny?"


    Chen Jiu''s face was cold and he replied, "you are looking for death."


    "It''s not that I can''t die, and you''re not invulnerable." Lin Tian did not give way to tit for tat.


    "Shit." Chen jiutieqing smashes the teacup on the ground with a green face. The bodyguard who has been waiting like an iron tower also inserts his hand into the inner pocket of his suit. Needless to say, as long as Chen Jiu orders, he can quickly turn Lin Tian into a beehive.


    In Chen Jiu''s eyes, killing is not a very difficult thing. Relying on his rich and powerful family background, Lin Tian certainly understands this truth. As long as he dares to speak nonsense again, the bodyguards will not hesitate to carry out Chen Jiu''s orders.


    Understand to understand, Lin Tian didn''t plan to give way one step, he deliberately yawned, stretched a lazy said: "Chen Shao, you don''t too much, you want to kill me, do you think you can escape the relationship?"


    In the year when he came to Yanjing, Lin Tian didn''t say anything. Today, a year later, he already had dragon Nu, Xiao family and Qin family. As a support, he would fight for death at most. Even if Chen Jiu didn''t die, it would not make him feel better.


    Chen Jiu''s aloofness doesn''t mean that he will be blinded by anger. For Lin Tian''s tit for tat, he soon recovers from his anger, and even has some regrets. The boy he didn''t look up to at the beginning has the courage to challenge him today.

 Chapter 448

    Chen Jiu, filled with righteous indignation, calmed down his anger in an instant, forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said, "Lin Shao, I came to you today to talk about a business. Before we talked about business, we would fight each other with swords and arrows. I''m afraid we would be laughed at if we said it."


    Beautiful words, Chen Jiu''s heart that hate ah! Almost gnash teeth, want to get angry and can''t send out, the taste also only he can understand.


    "Business? What kind of business? " Lin Tian couldn''t figure out what else to do between them.


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiu''s face was slightly better, and he said firmly: "you know that the medical dictionary is in my hands, so I want to do business with you."


    Lin Tianxin is cool. He didn''t expect that Chen Jiu would take the lead. Xiaoning got the medical dictionary and threatened himself to talk business with him. What he didn''t understand is why Chen Jiu did it.


    However, one thing Lin Tian is sure of is that Chen Jiu does not know the relationship between "medical dictionary" and himself. Otherwise, he would not be willing to talk to himself in a low voice and threaten himself with "medical dictionary".


    "I don''t know what Chen Shao said. What is the word of business?" Lin Tian pretends to be puzzled and asks.


    "I heard that you have high attainments in medicine, and have been looking for this" medical dictionary ". I have read this book, but I am ashamed to say that I don''t see anything special. So I want you to tell me the value of this book. If there is anything special, we can cooperate and develop it together." Chen Jiu said with a smile.


    When Lin Tian heard the four words "medical dictionary" from Chen Jiu''s mouth, his heart almost jumped out. But the more time he was, the more time he was testing Lin Tian.


    Confused into a group of hemp, but the face is still Gujing wubo appearance, and then think of Xiaoning, who has been only heard but not seen, who is she in the end, whether what she said is true?


    "Is Xiaoning OK?" Lin Tianguan said.


    "Xiaoning?" Chen Jiu quickly understood who Lin Tian was asking, and then said, "she''s very good. She handed over the medical dictionary and left with a lot of money."


    When he heard that she was ok, Lin Tian was relieved. Although he and Xie Bo had only one-sided relationship, others died because of him. If the man who claimed to be Xie Bo''s niece also died because of this, Lin Tian would not be at ease in his life.


    "Can you show me this medical dictionary?" When Lin Tian said the four words of medical classics, his heart was shaking. His parents'' painstaking efforts carried the mystery of his parents'' disappearance for no reason.


    Even if the heart like river sea general toss, but the face still want to pretend very calm, Lin Tian''s energy cultivation Kung Fu more and more powerful.


    Chen Jiu claps his hands, and the room is pushed away from the outside. Anqi walks in with a thick thread bound book in her hands. Lin Tian doesn''t even need to verify the authenticity of the book. When Anqi walks into the room with the book in her hands, he has a strange feeling.


    A variety of complex emotions poured into my heart, five flavors mixed, can not say any taste.


    He even felt that the hand that took over "medical treasure" from Anqi was shaking. Lin Tian tried to control it, but still slightly trembled. Fortunately, ANQI didn''t find anything wrong.


    With trembling hands, he took over the remains of his parents. This is the medical book Lin Tian had been looking for in Yanjing for nearly a year. He looked through it with trembling hands. The book was not printed, but handwritten.


    Every word contains the painstaking efforts of his parents. Lin Tian''s eyes are gradually blurred, and his hands are devoutly holding this book. It seems worthless to outsiders, but for Lin Tian, it is an extremely precious book. Lin Tian wants to cry.


    But he also knows that he can''t be sentimental. He must be calm when he achieves great things. No matter how inhuman he is, he will calm down quickly. Otherwise, Chen Jiu will see the clue and take it as a threat. In case his enemy Lin will die, he will die in Yanjing.


    In the fledgling before, Lin Tian does not want to expose himself in front of the enemy, the enemy''s strength is also his unpredictable.


    Constantly turning the book, Lin Tian still feels that he can''t read enough of the words in the dictionary. At this moment, Lin Tian secretly decides to get the book anyway.


    Trying to calm themselves down, in order not to let Chen Jiu doubt it, he pretends nothing happened and returns the book to an Qi. He sits back on the bamboo and rattan bench again. No matter whether Chen Jiu agrees or not, he drinks a cup full of hot tea without permission.


    "Lin Shao, should you tell me if you are willing to cooperate with me?" Chen Jiu asked patiently.


    Lin Tian snorted coldly as if nothing had happened: "cooperation? Chen Shao, do you want to talk about cooperation with this broken book? What a joke


    If you ask for it, Chen Jiu will definitely not give it. Instead of trying to force it, it''s better to make money by means of stratagem. Lin Tian has no choice but to gamble.


    "What? Broken book Chen Jiu looks at Lin Tian in surprise.


    Lin Tian looked directly at Chen Jiu''s evasion and said: "this book is really a good medical book, but it''s not the medical dictionary I''m looking for."


    "Isn''t that what you''re looking for?" Chen Jiu glances at Lin Tian in doubt. Seeing that he is not half joking, he can''t help believing in Lin Tian. He is not a person willing to believe others. However, he can''t see Lin Tian''s flaws for a moment, so he has to look at him suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m leaving, too." Lin Tian stood up to do the potential to go, sitting on one side, Chen Jiu also does not want to stay, with the book of Anqi ordered: "burn this book for me."


    Lin Tianxin was shocked, but she didn''t stop. She walked to the door firmly. Anqi still didn''t move with the book. She didn''t seem to hear Chen Jiu''s instructions.


    "Lin Shao, please stay." Lin Tiandu went out quickly. Chen Jiu called in a low voice.


    When Chen Jiu asked Lin Tian to stay, Lin Tian''s heart relaxed slightly. He knew that he had won the bet. Chen Jiu, who always had a high self-esteem, was planted in his hands this time.


    Lin Tian turned around quietly and asked, "what''s the matter with Chen Shao, please?"


    "Is this really not the medical dictionary you''re looking for?" Chen Jiu asked.


    More or less, he learned from others that Lin Tian was eager to find the book, but as for why, he inquired about many people and couldn''t figure it out. Of course, Chen Jiu didn''t do things aimlessly. He may not be able to look up to ordinary people.


    Lin Tian had a conflict with Tang Xiao some time ago. Tang Xiao, who has always been known as a maniac, had a big fall in this boy''s hand, but he dared not speak up and swallowed the bitter fruit.

 Chapter 449

    Moreover, Lin Tian''s strength in Yanjing extends very fast, which can''t be underestimated. He is willing to bribe him, just like Mr. Chen''s reuse of Tang Qiuhong. Later, he uses Lin Tian''s strength to serve himself.


    He wanted to blackmail Lin Tian with the medical classics, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Tian didn''t take the book seriously at all. When he said he wanted to burn the book, Lin Tian didn''t hesitate half a minute. He had to believe that he was just a common medical book when he tried his best to find it.


    After thinking so much, it was just a flash in his mind. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Tian was playing with his heart and dying in his later life. Lin Tian knew that only by doing this could Tang Xiao really believe that this book had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, Lin Tian finally won and finally let Chen Jiu believe in himself.


    Lin Tian grinned, showed his white teeth and said, "do I have to cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jiu fell into silence. He had nothing to say. He was just about to wave to an Qi to leave with the book. Chen Jiu was a businessman. Even if it was a rare medical book, it was worthless in his eyes. He could neither learn medical skills by books, nor make money by selling books.


    The goal of relying on books has never been achieved, which makes him feel very depressed. But at this time, Tang Xiao''s hearty laughter comes from outside, which makes Lin Tian feel numb.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how much Tang Xiao knows about the medical dictionary, but what he knows is that with this guy''s disturbance, the situation that was about to stabilize will set off a bloodbath.


    What''s more, Lin Tian thinks that if the estimation is good, Tang Xiao is also moved by the news and comes here specially.


    "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Before Tang Xiao came in, the hearty laughter spread to the room.


    Chen Jiu also roughly guessed the purpose of Tang Xiao''s trip. He was always unmoved by Tang Xiao''s enthusiasm and sat on the bamboo and rattan bench. It seemed that his posture had nothing to do with Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao and Mei Ji entered the door together. Chen Jiu stood up slowly and said, "I don''t know what brings Tang Shao here."


    Tang Xiao intentionally or unintentionally glances at the old book in Anqi''s hand, and gives Mei Ji a wink. Mei Ji nods slightly. Her seemingly subtle action makes Lin Tian look in the eye and feel anxious.


    "What should I do?" Lin Tian is a little worried. From the analysis of the two people just now, it must be that Tang Xiao is asking Mei Ji about the book, and Mei Ji nods slightly to confirm that the book is really the medical treasure they are looking for.


    Lin Tian feels that this time there will be another hard struggle. He plays tricks and compares patience to see who can laugh to the end. Now the only thing he can do is to watch the change.


    "I heard that brother Chen got a treasure and came to see something new." Tang Xiao has seen Lin Tian for a long time. He has been planted in this boy''s hands for several times. He hates Lin Tian to the bone, but he doesn''t care about it now. He pretends not to know Lin Tian and doesn''t look at him.


    At that time, Chen Jiu didn''t know the purpose of Tang Xiao''s trip. He did not smile. He arched his hand and said, "Tang Shao, you are so joking. Can my treasures get into your eyes? I dare not stain your eyes. "


    "You''re welcome, brother Chen. You didn''t treat me as a brother when you said such outsider words." Tang Xiao''s words are arrogant. Even if he meets Chen Jiu, he has no plan to fight him.


    Chen Jiu didn''t bother to talk to him. He pretended not to observe his poor oral English and said, "I don''t know what Tang Shao''s baby means? I''ll have it brought to you. "


    "It''s a medical book." Tang Xiao laughs falsely and replies falsely: "I heard that this medical book is a medical book focusing on Dacheng, so I want to see something new."


    "Is there such a medical book?" Chen Jiu pretended to be surprised and asked, "why don''t I know?"


    "Pretend! Do you keep loading me? " Tang Xiao points Chen Jiu with his fingers and says with a smile, his eyes involuntarily aim at an Qi again.


    Through their dialogue, Lin Tian understands that Tang Xiao seems to be hiding something from Chen Jiu, and his concealment happens to coincide with him. Is it just a coincidence?


    Lin Tian is not stupid enough to believe this statement. The only way to explain it is that Tang Xiao not only knows about the book in Anqi''s hand, but also is thinking about how to cheat the book into his own hand.


    Although the Tang family has a great career in Yanjing, they are not engaged in medicine related industries, and they are not related to traditional Chinese medicine. The blonde woman behind him, who has never spoken, has been staring at the book in Anqi''s hand.


    Eyes flashing light, such as the eyes of a discontented woman, staring at a tall handsome man.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about Meiji''s style and lust. He believes that this woman is not simple. She can even control Tang Xiao to work for her.


    Lin Tian doesn''t believe that beauty has captured Tang Xiao. After all, with the influence of the Tang family, there will be any kind of women. It can be seen that Meiji is a woman with great means.


    Facing the two strong enemies, Lin Tian realized that it must be very difficult to win the medical dictionary.


    Lin Tian thinks about the way. Tang Xiao and Mei Ji are not idle. They keep making contact with each other with the eyes that only they can understand.


    Chen Jiu, Lin Tian, together with Tang Xiao and Mei Ji, seem impossible to get together. At this moment, because of a medical treasure book written by Lin Zhen and his wife, they get together.


    The dreary air oppressed everyone in the room, but no one in the room said a word more. Chen Jiu had completely believed Lin Tian''s saying that the book in Anqi''s hand was an ordinary medical book, and now he began to doubt it.


    He is not stupid. He has always been proud of himself. He is not just arrogant. He can also judge the situation and detect a suspicious smell from Lin Tian and Tang Xiao.


    Chen Jiu was not in the habit of being controlled by others. He invited him first and said, "in my club, there is a golf club. We gamble with golf. If we lose, we have to listen to the order of the winner to do something. How about that?"


    Chen Jiu knows that even if he asks, Lin Tian and Tang Xiao may not be able to tell him the truth. Since they detect something bad in their eyes, he will take the lead to let Lin Tian and Tang Xiao be subject to themselves and force them to obey. Then they will tell the secret. If they don''t tell, they will stop coveting their own medical books.

 Chapter 450

    Even if this medical book is an ordinary medical book, for the sake of Tang Xiao''s interest, Chen Jiu also felt it necessary to hold this book firmly in his own hands.


    Of course, he has his own intention in doing so. The Tang family, the Chen family and the Ye family are known as the three heroes of Yanjing, but their relationship is not very good. They always give people the impression of being aloof.


    They don''t like each other, but no one dares to move, for fear of being taken advantage of by the other party. Now Tang Xiao comes to the door on his own initiative. Chen Jiu doesn''t think he''s very friendly, but it''s undoubtedly the best way to shut them up and use his best golf.


    What''s more, Chen Jiu likes to practice when he has nothing to do. He is diligent and has a certain talent. Over the years, in the rich circle of Yanjing, he has never heard of anyone who can compete with him.


    Tang Xiao''s face turned pale when he listened to Chen Jiu''s suggestion. Of course, he knew Chen Jiu''s attainments in this field. He had been defeated several times. If he had a choice, he would definitely not agree to compete with Chen Jiu.


    However, Tang Xiao also has strong points, such as equestrian, swimming, even if it''s more durable than the horse xxoo, but Chen Jiu is no better than these, just than golf.


    Tang Xiao faintly realized that he was going to come here for nothing today. On the contrary, Lin Tian didn''t worry too much. He followed them calmly, just like this competition had nothing to do with him.


    "I don''t know, bumpkin. You''ll cry later." Tang Xiao looks at Lin Tian more and more, and scolds in a low voice.


    Although the voice is very low, but a word does not fall in Lin Tian''s ears, he turned his head and sneered at Tang Xiao and asked: "are you talking about me just now?"


    "So what? What if not? " Tang Xiao always has a grudge. Lin Tian has been sentenced to death in his heart. If he has a chance, he must be killed.


    Lin Tian didn''t get angry. He threatened with a smile: "if you don''t apologize to me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "What do you want?" Tang Xiao didn''t expect that Lin Tian dared to threaten himself. He was a Yanjing owl anyway. There were not many people who dared to speak so freely in front of him.


    Two fists tightly, almost touching beating, Lin Tian is a faint smile, said: "Tang Shao, you are also a person with identity, fight such a vulgar thing, but also to your younger brother to do it!"


    In this sentence, Tang Xiao is like a ball out of breath. His fists are loose again. He knows that Chen Jiu''s territory is good or bad here. Even if he has to fight, he can''t fight in Chen Jiu''s territory. If Chen Jiu loses face and the Chen family and the Ye family join hands, he will become a sinner of the Tang family.


    Forbearance is a word, I only say it once.


    After several times of meditation, Tang Xiao finally restrained his anger and sneered at Lin Tian.


    "Tang Shao, since you are going to see the result in boxing, let''s see the difference on the court." Lin Tian is too lazy to look at Tang Xiao''s face, which is uglier than crying. He turns around and chases Chen for a long time, leaving Tang Xiao far behind.


    Mei Ji, who didn''t speak, finally said in fluent Chinese, "this guy is really dangerous and more difficult than I expected. To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried about Matthews."


    "What''s wrong with your men? One after another, do you have nothing to do? " Tang Xiao threw his remaining anger on Mei Ji. It''s hard to avoid a little bit of a rush.


    Meiji didn''t have the same opinion with him. She replied with a smile: "it''s not difficult to kill people, but it takes time and energy to do it well."


    "I wish I could see that day." Tang Xiao coldly jilted a words then also no longer speech.


    Meiji twists her snake like waist and confidently replies, "you will see this day, and I believe it will soon."


    During the conversation, a few people went to the open area of the club and spent a lot of time on the golf course.


    Lin Tian only felt that his vision was wide. When he looked at the golf course, he saw that the golf course had a wide lawn. Generally, it should be set up in Hilly and gentle slopes, covering an area of about 65-70 square meters. The height difference of the ground at the fairway was 10-20m, and the position of the holes was accurate to within a millimile.


    The middle-aged man, who was pushing the lawn mower to repair the lawn, saw them passing by, turned off the machine and trotted all the way to Chen Jiu. He said to Chen Jiu cautiously, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Lao he, I''m going to play a few games with some friends here. Go and prepare as soon as possible. I''ll give you 15 minutes as soon as possible." Chen Jiu waved his hand, indicating that he would start timing from now on.


    The man surnamed he didn''t dare to delay and went to work according to his orders. Chen Jiu pointed to the cool awning not far away and said, "it''s sunny today. Let''s sit there for a while and wait for Lao he to prepare the ball set. We''ll start."


    You are welcome to say that, but Tang Xiao understands that the goods are habitually forced. Who doesn''t know that in Yanjing, in addition to the profit-making golf course, only Chen Jiu would buy such a large piece of land as a golf course.


    This also highlights the prosperity of the Chen family. Tang Xiao is very upset, but most of the rich people have this problem. He never has it. He doesn''t have much to worry about with a few words of abdominal Fei.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have much complaint about Chen Jiu''s clothes. He looks at the endless golf course calmly. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    Chen family''s tutor is very strict indeed. It didn''t take long for Lao he to drive a four-wheel drive battery car with a few sets of golf tools on it and a few sets of clothes for them to change.


    Lao he never has to worry about his work. He will handle things properly with just a command. Chen Jiu is also full of praise for his ability.


    Several people found a place to change their clothes, and the competition officially began.


    "This time, we are limited to three innings, with 50 holes in each inning, and the winner is the one with the least strokes. How about that?" When Chen Jiu talked about the specialty, he was full of confidence, and even his words were full of the momentum of abandoning others.


    After saying the rules, the gentleman made an invitation gesture to Meiji and said in fluent English, "ladies first."


    Meiji, who seems to be jiaodidi and has been knocked down by the wind, stands in front of the ball impolitely. It seems simple to play golf, but in fact there are many rules. She hasn''t learned them specially, and even can''t hit the ball.


    First, the left hand stick from the first knuckle of the index finger to the palm is crossed obliquely and tightly against the thick meat pad at the lower end of the palm edge. The "V" pattern of the thumb and index finger should point to the right eye, and the right hand should hold the stick with the fingers. The stick should be pressed straight over the knuckle of the palm and must be held outside the palm. The middle finger and ring finger are the most difficult. When practicing the right hand grip, take away the thumb and index finger of the right hand. The thumb and index finger form a "V" pattern and point to the chin.


    When two hands hold the pole, they should be connected to form a whole. The little finger of the right hand is in the crevice between the left and middle fingers; The thumb of the left hand is smoothly hidden in the nest under the thumb of the right palm.


    The right foot is squarely against the imaginary line parallel to the trajectory at 90 degrees ¡ã¡£ The left foot should be 1 / 4 outward, subject to the No. 5 iron. The feet should be shoulder width apart, and the one longer than the No. 5 iron should be wider; If it''s shorter than the No.5 iron, put your feet inward. Keep your arms and joints as close to your body as possible, and point your feet inward.


    Meiji''s professional posture has always been praised by Chen Jiu, who claims to be an expert. When Meiji hits the ball with a very natural and unrestrained stroke, he can''t help but clap.


    "Well, it''s a beautiful goal." Chen Jiu said with a smile.


    Meiji noncommittal smile, smile is to do a response, modest way: "generally, this one is not considered to play too well."


    Chen Jiu realized that the woman in front of him was not as simple as she had shown. Of course, with his determination, even if there were waves in his heart, there would be no reaction on his face.


    Happiness and anger are not in the form of color, which is also a required course for a noble son.


    "It''s my turn this time." Lin Tian, who didn''t speak much, took the cue and stepped forward.

 Chapter 451

    When Tang Xiao saw his appearance, he spat: "this boy is not afraid of shame."


    In fact, it''s no wonder Tang Xiao despises Lin Tian. Golf has always been regarded as an aristocratic sport. Most people have difficulties in getting into the golf course, not to mention playing golf. Lin Tian, a boy with an ordinary family and no background, can play it several times, even if he has played it. He will play as well as these rich and powerful people.


    Tang Xiao is preparing to watch Lin Tian''s joke. Lin Tian has already stood in front of the ball, according to Meiji''s appearance. The posture is not only standard, but also the style of the pitcher.


    "It''s like learning." Tang Xiao snorted coldly.


    Everyone can follow the rules, but it''s absolutely impossible to reach the level of free swing without a few years of practice. What''s more, Meiji is already the best amateur in terms of a whole set of smooth movements. Tang Xiao asked himself that even if he practiced for a few more years, he would still be a little behind her.


    Lin Tian is a bumpkin from a big mountain, not to mention that he can''t reach the level of Meiji. Even if he''s a little bit worse, Tang Xiao stays aside and looks at Lin Tian''s next humiliating performance.


    Tang Xiao''s bad looks depend on Lin Tian''s appearance. Lin Tian doesn''t care so much about it. The hand holding the club is very steady. After standing in a standard position, he swings the club smartly, combines the man with the club, and turns his body half. When he is about to hit the ball, Meiji''s eyes are crazy.


    This is by no means her fancy, and Lin Tian''s swing and half turn posture is too natural and unrestrained. His sharp point is to force Meiji down. The golf ball is high, high and far away, and falls directly next to the first hole.


    This made Tang Xiao, who was going to see a joke, look silly. Lin Tianxiao showed his hand, and he didn''t even have many professional players, let alone amateurs.


    "Good fight." Chen Jiu clapped his hands, which was true. He was a semi professional player. He would clap politely for a good ball, if he was just polite to Meiji.


    For Lin Tian''s goal, he admitted in his heart that even if he tried his best, he might not be able to catch up.


    Lin Tian put his hand in front of him to block the glare of the sun. Looking at him leaning against the hole, he felt a little sorry in front of several people and said, "I haven''t played for a long time. My level is a bit backward. I used to go straight into the hole with one shot."


    "..." the three were shocked. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lin Tian, they felt that the goods were blowing a little too much.


    In fact, they do not understand Lin Tian, although Lin Tian is from the mountain woodlouse, but the old man is a very exaggerated person. He has several hobbies throughout his life. Besides tea, he is the ball player.


    If Lin Tian doesn''t play well, he doesn''t enjoy himself very much, and he has to be punished at night, which makes Lin Tian feel very depressed. What''s more, if he wants to fight, he will be beaten. If he can''t fight, he will have to coax him to be happy.


    As time goes by, he still develops a good skill. However, Lin Tian doesn''t like golf. He usually practices it to make the old man happy. It''s not as amazing as medical skills. Even so, if he doesn''t practice medicine, he thinks it''s more than enough to become a professional player with his golf skills.


    But he likes the ancient Chinese medicine, and is determined to carry forward the dream of Chinese medicine. As for playing, in his opinion, it''s just entertainment.


    "Lin Shao, it''s really hidden." Chen Jiufa praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian smiles and says modestly, "if you don''t have a good time, just play."


    Tang Xiao scolded him in a low voice and said in secret: "NIMA, is that just for fun? It''s better than me


    Then Chen Jiu, Tang Xiao also played a normal level, but compared with Lin Tian, there is a lot of gap. Meiji is also half an expert. She looks on coldly and doesn''t speak, but she can see the scene clearly.


    It was because she could see clearly that she felt extremely shocked. Lin Tian, who seemed ordinary, turned out to be a master of playing pig and eating tiger. As soon as she showed her hand, she crushed them.


    "Well, it''s my fault that I''ve failed one after another. I underestimated this guy." Meiji sighed, but her pretty face was calm.


    The outcome of the next round became unexpected and reasonable. It was unexpected that Lin Tian had such profound Golf attainments. It was reasonable that with such strong attainments, it would be extremely easy for Lin Tian to win.


    Even Chen Jiu is not an opponent, Tang Xiao is even more unbearable, hate straight gritted his teeth, but the skill is not as good as people, and is helpless.


    Lin Tian has the strength of a senior three, and the next competition becomes meaningless. For such aristocratic young masters as Chen Jiu and Tang Xiao, there is nothing more difficult to buy with money than self-esteem.


    And to compete with Lin Tian is undoubtedly a trample on self-esteem.


    Chen Jiu originally wanted to use golf to shut up Lin Tian and Tang Xiao. As a result, he lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot. If it came out, it would become a big joke in the community, which made him think of another way to deal with Lin Tian.


    "In the next two innings, we won''t compete." Chen Jiu proposed to terminate the next contest.


    Lin Tian played hard. In the first game, he only played birdie. In the next game, he just found some feeling that he was going to play hawk. Chen Jiu proposed not to compete any more. To be honest, he was not very happy.


    "Since it''s no match, can our bet be fulfilled?" Lin Tian takes the club and asks Chen Jiu with a smile.


    Don owl and Meiji don''t have to think about what Lin Tian will ask for. Meiji reminds him: "stop Lin Tian quickly. Even if we can''t get it, we can''t let this boy get it."


    Tang Xiao naturally understood the meaning of Meiji''s words. He stepped forward and said, "brother Chen, the medical book you found is a genuine medical dictionary. Don''t be fooled by others."


    As soon as Chen Jiu''s face changed, he looked at Lin Tianzhi and asked, "Tang Shao, is that true?"


    Lin Tian cheated Chen Jiu before, almost all of them believed that this book was a medical book, just an ordinary medical book that had nothing to do with him. When he was about to get the book, Tang Xiao came to stir up the game. Now, with his excellent ball skills, he defeated all the heroes. When he was about to take back his own things, Tang Xiao stood up to stir up the game again. Was this product born to stir up the game?


    Lin Tian was very dissatisfied. He looked at Tang Xiao and replied as usual: "this book is really a medical treasure. I cheated you just now."


    "What? How dare you lie to me? " Chen Jiu felt a burst of blood gushing up his forehead and was very angry.


    At this point, Lin Tian decided to gamble again. Although he didn''t like gambling, this time, he had to stand up and say, "Chen Shao, since you have set up a gambling game, you are willing to accept defeat. Although I cheated you once before, I owe you a favor, and I will pay it back when I have a chance. However, this time, I hope you can abide by it. "


    "Brother Chen, don''t listen to this kid''s rhetoric. If it''s not convenient for you to do it, I''m willing to do it for you." Tang Xiao was afraid that Chen Jiu would be bewitched by Lin Tian, so he quickly began to persuade him.


    Chen Jiu''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t make a statement. Tang Xiao and Lin Tian quarrel, and the situation becomes complicated. Meiji, with her sensitive sixth sense, realizes that the situation is going to fall to Lin Tian''s side.


    But he didn''t want to hide behind Tang Xiao''s back to give some advice. He said in the Chinese language: "Chen Shao, I hope you can understand who is the enemy and who is the friend."


    But if she doesn''t mention it, it''s oil on the fire, my friend? Chen Jiu looked at the three people in front of him with a sneer in his heart and asked: "you feel your conscience and ask yourself, is that my friend?"


    "This..."


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk about this rhetorical question. Tang Xiao and Mei Ji are completely dumb. How can they be Chen Jiu''s friends? At best, they are just mutual beneficial partners.


    At present, the situation is in a mess. Lin Tian feels that it''s more difficult to get this medical book than to learn from the Scriptures in the West

 Chapter 452

    "Get out of here." Chen Jiu, like an erupting volcano, pointed to the outside of the club and roared at the three people: "what do you think I am? Is he a good man who likes to be at the mercy of others? "


    Chen Jiu turns over his face and doesn''t accept the bet. This makes Lin Tian very depressed. On the contrary, Tang Xiao didn''t expect to get the medical treasure. Seeing that Lin Tian can''t get it, his slightly unfair heart finally balances.


    If we can''t get along with each other, there''s no need to talk about it any more. The three people are not on the same road, and they don''t like each other. They don''t even bother to say goodbye.


    It''s getting late. Lin Tian takes a taxi to the villa.


    Just back home, Xiao ling''er and permissive can be scolded by Qin Xueqing. After a meal, they go back to their room to have a rest. Qin Xueqing is the only one in the living room who sits on the sofa and has a set of tea sets on the tea table.


    She is sipping tea carefully, as if waiting for him to come back. Lin Tian is not polite. He finds a place close to Qin Xueqing and sits down. They are very close to each other. Their breath can be heard, and they have a little bit of nostalgia.


    Qin Xueqing''s face is a little red, but she doesn''t escape. She sits down according to Lin Tian. Lin Tian, who has been running outside for a day, embraces her in her arms and falls down like a boneless body.


    Once upon a time, the communication between the two people was through the break of tea. Now Qin Xueqing is playing with the tea set in front of Lin Tian, which is somewhat suggestive.


    Qin Xueqing nestled in Lin Tian''s arms and said in a low voice, "you''ve worked hard."


    Lin Tian looks down at Qin Xueqing with soft eyes and doesn''t speak with a smile. At this time, silence is better than sound. He bends down and kisses her forehead.


    "Lin Tian..." Qin Xueqing was like a low voice, her eyes were blurred, her face was ruddy, delicate and charming, and she was pitiful. Later, Lin Tiangen would not allow her to say anything and kiss her rudely.


    Sucking her tongue like a clove, just like the honey of Qiongjiang, Qin Xueqing responded enthusiastically. The flame of love became more and more vigorous. They seemed to have been repressed for a long time, just like the eruption of a volcano, which could no longer be controlled.


    With the gradual rise of their body temperature, their breathing became heavier and heavier. Lin Tian''s unruly hands had already stretched into Qin Xueqing''s cotton pajamas, kneading a pair of jade rabbits whose breasts were too full.


    Lin Tian kneads the plump jade rabbit into many shapes. Qin Xueqing also moans softly under his kneading. Lin Tian''s lower body has already stood up like a spear, and is preparing to pick up the spear to finish her virginity today.


    What I didn''t expect is that Qin Xueqing woke up at this critical moment and pushed him away. The two people who were about to merge were separated. This made Lin Tian extremely resentful. Looking at Qin Xueqing, wronged, he took a look at Xiao Lin Tian and said in a low voice: "brother, I can''t treat you this time."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t have any consciousness at all. After she flicked away, she quickly sorted out the messy pajamas violated by Lin Tian. Her face was as red as peach and plum, and she said without consciousness: "Lin Tian, I have something else to say."


    "Is there something you can''t say tomorrow?" Lin Tian''s words can''t help but bring some regret.


    Qin Xueqing not without complaint, slanted Lin Tian one eye, with a bit coquettish way: "don''t make a fuss."


    She this sound coquetry, Lin Tian bones are crisp, with a bit of bad smile nod should be way: "good."


    Looking at Lin Tian''s bad eyes, Qin Xueqing''s red face adds a touch of blush.


    "Lin Tian!" Qin Xueqing deliberately face a board, and afraid to affect the upstairs is not yet asleep cocoa and Ling Er two people, low voice call way.


    Lin Tian spread out his hands, made a surrender, shrugged his shoulders and admitted defeat: "well, I know it''s wrong, you say it."


    Qin Xueqing said: "I heard that your Chinese Medicine Association is short of people?"


    "It''s not the lack of people, it''s the lack of a person in charge." Lin Tian didn''t understand her good question, but he patiently corrected: "Yan Yangxian''s predecessors are old, and it''s almost the same to be a consultant. If they were responsible, they would be reluctant to deal with complicated things, so..."


    Before she finished, Qin Xueqing volunteered: "Lin Tian, do you think I''m suitable?"


    "You..." Lin Tian once had this idea. However, since Qin Xueqing took over the position of the head of the family, he completely gave up this idea. In the end, the Qin family''s affairs are troublesome enough. Lin Tian really can''t bear to trouble her again about the affairs of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    Today, she took the initiative to mention it, which made Lin Tian a little surprised and asked, "do you have any plans?"


    In business, Qin Xueqing is born with a keen sense of smell. Lin Tian is a little sure that she must have sniffed out business opportunities from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Originally, she was still thinking about how to talk to Lin Tian. Unfortunately, this guy played an ambiguous game with her.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t blame Lin Tian for his recklessness. In the end, she was willing to. If she didn''t suddenly wake up from her dream, it would be really hard to say what happened later.


    She tried to calm down her confused state and said: "the business tentacles of the Qin family used to be medical electronics, but the profits of traditional Chinese medicine can not be ignored. Therefore, I intend to expand the strength of the Qin family in this area by taking advantage of the strength of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association."


    In those years, the development of the Qin family also relied on the cooperation with the Tang family to gain a firm foothold in Yanjing. This time, Qin Xueqing talked about cooperation with Lin Tian on behalf of the Qin family, and also used Lin Tian''s contacts in medicine to further expand her strength.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment, and realized that it was a matter of mutual benefit. But he also understood that the Chinese Medicine Association would have its own research and development power, and the drugs developed would be sold by the Qin family, which would involve the issue of profit distribution.


    "I want 70 percent." When Lin Tian talks about business, his eyes are not lusty but serious.


    Qin Xueqing and he get along for a long time, not only increasingly difficult to control the feelings, even Lin Tian work style also roughly understand some, see he did not normally like to laugh and scold the joke face, not too much strange, calm said: "yes."


    "In addition, I also hope that the Chinese Medicine Association can become a subsidiary of the Qin family. After I become the chairman of the Qin family''s board of directors, I hope to hold 30% of the equity." Lin Tianshun climbed up the pole and continued to seek the way.


    As for Lin Tian''s unreasonable request, Qin Xueqing didn''t show her displeasure. She still nodded and said, "yes."


    Lin Tian''s mouth began to smoke. She felt that she had some excessive demands. Qin Xueqing was still able to accept them calmly. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd? She said: "well, since you are so straightforward, you must have your own ideas, so you can talk about it openly!"

 Chapter 453

    "In fact, I don''t have many substantive ideas. I just want to integrate Qin and your blue sky group to become a commercial empire of giant aircraft carriers." Qin Xueqing simply said his idea, almost didn''t let Lin Tian slip from the sofa on the floor.


    Qin Xueqing specially bit the word "yours" very hard. Lin Tian knew what she meant behind her back and asked, "can you tell me why?"


    "That''s actually what grandfather meant." Qin Xueqing is a bit unnatural. She takes the cup on the tea table and sips it gently to hide her embarrassment.


    Lin Tian tilted his head and stared at Qin Xueqing. He said strangely, "why did your grandfather do this?"


    Qin Xueqing for Lin Tian silly time really lovely tight, really don''t know how to answer, a little bit shy asked: "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Tian looked around blankly and shook his head.


    "What a fool." Qin Xueqing felt that there was no cure for Lin Tian''s idiot. She sighed: "this boy is admired for his medical skills, others..."


    Thinking of this, his face turned a little red and he didn''t speak any more. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Tian and went to the upstairs room alone.


    Lin Tian sees Qin Xueqing thinking, and goes back to the room alone. He doesn''t even say goodbye to Qin Xueqing. He feels strange and doesn''t want to ask again. He''s afraid that Qin Xueqing will be angry because he''s talkative.


    After scratching his head, Lin Tian, who couldn''t figure it out, went back to his room and took a hot bath. He tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time. Qin Xueqing''s attitude made Lin Tian think about it.


    The night is getting dark.


    The moon hid in the thick clouds, even silk light is not transparent, outside is very quiet.


    When Lin Tian is half asleep and half awake, a dark figure suddenly appears outside the window. He has a big figure. If he wants to change ordinary people, he has been scared out of color and yells. But Lin Tian is not ordinary people.


    After he was awakened, a kite turned over from the bed to the floor, so he didn''t hurt himself. He used the bed as a cover to observe the movement outside.


    Through the thick curtain, there was a clear figure. Before Lin Tian knew who the figure was, the shadow smashed the plastic steel window with a fist.


    Lin Tian is stunned. He is even more shocked to see that the goods are not others. It''s Matthews who escaped from kidnapping. His eyes are red and his face is ferocious. Lin Tian dares to know where he must have seen them.


    After thinking about it, I thought that the person who had been injected with the epidemic in Xinjiang would have such a ferocious expression. Lin Tianxin said that it was not good, and he had already run to the outside of the room.


    Just now the sound of the broken window awakened the three women who were sleeping in the room. They ran out of the room in a hurry, wearing slippers and pajamas, and asked why.


    "Find a place to hide." Lin Tianbian ran and waved to the three girls, asking them to find a place to hide. Before the three girls asked clearly, they saw that the wooden door of Lin Tian''s room was kicked open by Matthews.


    Qin Xueqing is stunned by such a strong brute force. Xiao ling''er and Xu Xiang know how powerful they are. They can''t help but pull Qin Xueqing, who is still in a daze, away.


    "Lin Tian, what should he do?" Qin Xueqing, who had calmed down, asked the two girls beside her.


    Xiao ling''er sighed helplessly and said, "sister Xueqing, what we can do now is not to make trouble for Lin Tian. We can''t do anything else."


    Qin Xueqing looked at her suspiciously, but she also said: "sister Xueqing, you''d better believe what sister ling''er said, otherwise, we''ll really have a big trouble."


    The three girls didn''t say much about it. They quickly found a place to take refuge and let Lin Tian face the danger alone. Although this kind of practice is not righteous, it''s the best way to do so as long as it doesn''t cause trouble to Lin Tian according to the current situation.


    Lin Tian''s observation is right. Matthews was injected with wubala No. 2, commonly known as werewolf No. II. At the moment, his consciousness has been confused, and he is furious. Without consciousness, he has completely become a killing machine, and once this machine works, its destructive power is quite amazing.


    Lin Tian was afraid that he would hurt the three girls in the villa, so he quickly led him to the outside of the villa. The inside of the villa had been destroyed by him, like a typhoon passing through the country, in disorder, but according to the current situation, no one could worry about it.


    Although Lin Tian led the werewolf out of the villa, he had no mental experience at all. Although he had the experience of capturing the Werewolf in Xinjiang, Tang Ya was still there to help him. He never met him alone.


    This makes him a little difficult. Anyway, it''s better to fight for a while. If someone helps him, he can. If no one helps him, he can do the same. Who can make himself unique in the world.


    He made up his mind, holding a silver needle in his hand, rolled a few rolls on the ground, and stabbed Matthews at several big acupoints. Unexpectedly, Matthews would not let Lin Tian practice his hands like a little copper man for acupuncture.


    Injected with werewolf II, Matthews has reached a peak in both speed and strength. His physical fitness has reached a peak. More importantly, his burly body has slowed down at all.


    In the face of such evil, Lin Tian knows that the side effects of imperfect potions are also great, but once the potions are gradually improved, the side effects disappear, then, what a terrible weapon to kill soldiers through potions.


    Lin Tian''s mind comes up with the image that Sima Xiao, radar and other elites in the Dragon rage can''t fight. Of course, the image is just a flash, and there''s no time for him to think about it.


    Matthews has quickly moved to him, according to Lin Tian''s face is a foot.


    "No!" Lin Tian said in secret, and his body avoided. Unfortunately, no matter how fast he reacted, he could not avoid Matthews'' heavy foot.


    But fortunately, Lin Tian''s handsome face was saved, and Matthews'' strength was greatly reduced after chasing Lin Tian to change direction. Even so, he kicked Lin Tian in the belly.


    Lin Tian rolled on the ground and coughed in pain. Time was pressing, so he had no time to pay attention to these. Sometimes the man endured the pain he should bear, forced to endure the abdominal pain, rolled on the ground for a few times, and finally stood up after reducing the inertia.


    Half squatting body, with the back of the hand to wipe the blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, can''t help but wry smile: "is it that I Lin Tian will die here today?"


    Matthews roared wildly. It seems that he lost the function of language when he was injected. This roar also shows his anger at the moment. Killing Lin Tian is what he has to do now.


    Even if Lin Tian is not hurt, he may not be as fast as he is, let alone seriously injured. He cries bitterly in his heart. Seeing Matthews roar angrily, he plans to rush towards himself. Knowing that he can''t resist this time, he closes his eyes and plans to say goodbye to the world

 Chapter 454

    Bang


    A gunshot hit Matthews'' chest. The inertia of the bullet made Matthews step back.


    When Lin Tian hears the gunshot, he looks around for where the life-saving shot comes from. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei suddenly appears in front of him. There is not a moment when he sees Xiao Hei, which will make Lin Tian tearful.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Xiao Hei apologizes unexpectedly.


    Lin Tian didn''t blame him a lot. He was very lucky for the rest of his life. He said with a smile, "it''s good to be here. Don''t be late in the future."


    One thrill is enough. You can''t do it again. Although Lin Tian thinks he is very strong, if he does it all the time, his heart will go wrong.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses health preservation, which means maintaining life. Guided by the theory of traditional Chinese medicine and following the changing law of Yin Yang and five elements, we can scientifically recuperate the human body and maintain the health and vitality of life.


    Er, it''s a bit far away. Lin Tian sweats first. He finds that he''s distracted. Before he can thank him, he sees that Xiao Hei has rushed to fight with Matthews.


    Lin Tian was surprised that he could let Xiao Hei face the danger alone. What''s more, today''s Matthews is different from the past. His strong strength can not be resisted by Xiao Hei alone.


    "Don''t be rash, Xiao Hei. I''ll tell you everything." Lin Tian stopped in time.


    Xiao Hei heard Lin Tian stop, just about to contact Matthews, and immediately bounced away. He stepped back and looked at Lin Tian with puzzled eyes. Looking at his puzzled eyes, Lin Tian explained: "don''t you think today''s Matthews is very different?"


    For Matthews is not the same, black of course aware, but he can not understand, this is not the same behind how strong strength.


    "His strength is five times less than before." Lin Tian said objectively.


    Xiao Hei''s expression was obviously unbelievable, but Matthews didn''t give them too much time for chatting, and didn''t even give Lin Tian the time to explain. Although he was shot, his action was still quick and powerful.


    Xiao Hei believes that what Lin Tian said is true. Just imagine how a big living man can move freely like a man who has nothing to do with a gun. Of course, surprise comes from surprise, but the action at his feet is not tardy at all.


    Put the injured Lin Tian under his armpit, jump up, and avoid the fierce blow of Matthews.


    "Is this guy sick?" Xiao Hei is also the killer of the organization. Of course, he knows Matthews and his strength. What''s more, what he didn''t expect is that the goods are so powerful. It''s really shocking.


    "Only when he was injected with werewolf II, can he become like this. However, the side effects of werewolf II are quite big. His body is constantly strengthened, but his intelligence is constantly weakening. Now Matthews is more like an animal, without any thinking, only violent and killing."


    After Lin Tian explained patiently, he asked Xiao Hei, "is there any connection between your organization and the Russian military?"


    Xiao Hei shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t know. In fact, he can''t be blamed. The hierarchy of the organization is very strict and the path is clear. Xiao Hei is just a top ranked killer in the organization.


    In addition to the task, he knew nothing about things in the organization. Seeing that he shook his head blankly, Lin Tian no longer asked.


    Xiao Hei''s shot, not only did not kill Matthews, but also stimulated his ferocity. He pulled out a tree as thick as a thigh and used it as a weapon, which made Xiao Hei feel shocked.


    "Don''t say anything, go according to my request, otherwise, today, we will all die here." Lin Tian leaned on Xiao Hei''s side and told him.


    Xiao Hei nodded quietly.


    "You detour to his left and shoot." Seeing that Xiao Hei was puzzled, Lin Tian continued: "this shot is just to attract his attention, so that I can tie his acupoints with a silver needle and subdue him."


    Lin Tian had similar experience in Xinjiang before, so he was not unfamiliar with the acupuncture points. As long as Xiao Hei can successfully attract Matthews'' attention and give him an opportunity, it is not difficult to subdue Matthews.


    Matthews roared and rushed towards them. He agreed that the two of them should disperse to avoid the attack. But Matthews had only one goal, which was Lin Tian, which was also the reason for Lin Tian''s distress.


    He is like a piece of cowhide candy, which makes Lin Tian unable to perform needling at all. He specially asks Xiao Hei to attract his attention. That''s the reason. After a period of adjustment, the injured Lin Tian is a little better than before, but his gait is still a bit faltering.


    If Matthews does not let go, Lin Tian is likely to be overwhelmed and injured again.


    At the critical moment, let the little black put aside take a decisive hand, raise his hand to shoot, hit Matthews on the back.


    Matthews roared bitterly. He took a few steps and rubbed the place where he was hit by Xiao Hei. He didn''t even turn his head back and rushed toward Lin Tian.


    For a mindless two pole, he did not have a way to explain, Lin Tianzhi felt bitter in his heart, very immoral murmured to himself: "injustice has a head, debt has a owner, you go to Xiaohei?"


    Matthews can ignore Lin Tian''s complaint, roar wildly, wave his hand and throw it at Lin Tian. Lin Tian quickly rolls on the spot to avoid the attack, and is scared out of a cold sweat.


    Xiao Hei is watching Matthews make trouble to Lin Tian and ignores himself. Then he realizes that this guy, as Lin Tian said, his intelligence has been greatly reduced while his body has been strengthened. Now Matthews just needs to kill Lin Tian, and other people will not worry about it.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei would not talk nonsense. He raised his head and shot again. This shot hit Matthews'' right shoulder blade. Matthews rubbed his back and turned his head to look at Xiao Hei. His eyes were as vicious as they were.


    Xiao Hei didn''t have time to pay attention to so many things. He skillfully played with the pistol, raised his hand and shot again. This really angered Matthews. He waved the trunk as a weapon to him.


    Seeing that he was so furious, Xiao Hei quickly stepped back, and Matthews was not polite to him. As soon as he stepped back, Matthews came close to him, and he was about to kill Matthews.


    Lin Tian certainly won''t sit and watch Xiao Hei be killed by Matthews. He takes out a silver needle to shine on several big holes of Matthews and plunges in the past.


    Matthews was unprepared, and was forced to drill a big hole by Lin Tian. To say that Lin Tian''s manipulation of acupoint ligation is really skilled, in a few seconds, he tied all the silver needles on the acupoints.


    Matthews, who was pricked at acupoints, didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have such a hand. Without a roar, he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 455

    "Thank you. You saved my life again." Xiao Hei thanks Lin Tian.


    After this, Lin Tian, who was nervous just now, was paralyzed and motionless. He waved his hand weakly and said, "don''t be so polite. If it wasn''t for you just now, I might have died."


    After all, Lin Tian can''t understand why Xiao Hei is so determined to follow him, and now he doesn''t hesitate to offend the organization. Can''t he believe that he is a super invincible and lovely character, and finally let Xiao Hei Xinyue prostrate himself to his own door. He can''t help but ask: "why?"


    Xiao Hei was stunned at first, and obviously didn''t understand that Lin Tian would ask such a question. But after thinking about it, he continued to say, "because you let me know the value of life."


    A killer who looks at human life like a weed suddenly understands the value of life and puts down his butcher''s knife. He has the style of returning to Buddhism. However, Xiaohei does not return to Buddhism. Instead, he chooses to believe Lin Tian and becomes his bodyguard and disciple.


    I''ll wipe it. It''s my invincible character again.


    The three girls in the villa are probably scared by Matthews. Lin Tian has to give them psychological counseling. He has read some psychological books to appease the frightened three girls in the villa.


    "If it''s convenient, you''ll take care of the goods. There''s still a lot of things for me to deal with." Lin Tian points to the chaotic place of the villa and says to Xiao Hei.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Hei dragged Matthews, who had been treated, to the outside of the villa.


    "What are you going to do with this guy?" Lin Tian asked.


    Small black coldly said: "dug a pit to bury."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitched for a while. Thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, then you remember to insert a mark. Later, I''ll go to find the people of long Nu to come and take him away."


    Xiao Hei doesn''t talk much any more. He drags Matthews to leave here. Lin Tian doesn''t care about him. He goes back to the villa in a hurry. As soon as he enters the house, he says to the upstairs, "sister Qin, ling''er, coco, are you ok?"


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t respond. He went up the stairs, looked out and raised his voice: "sister Qin, are you ok?"


    Lin Tian''s call is finally heard under the bed in the bedroom. She pokes her head out from under the bed and says to Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing, "listen, it''s like Lin Tian''s voice. He finally drives the villain away."


    Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing both put their ears up and listened to the outside carefully. At this time, they clearly heard Lin Tian''s voice.


    "Lin Tian, he''s OK. He finally solved the problem." Xiao ling''er showed a happy smile and got up from under the bed. He stood up and said, "I knew he could do it."


    Qin Xueqing looked at her infinite joy. If she didn''t speak what she thought, she crawled out from under the bed. She always loved to be clean, and she didn''t forget to dust off her body.


    Xiao ling''er, who is very excited, doesn''t care much any more. She rushes out of the room with an arrow, but she also runs out behind her.


    "Well done, Lin Tian." Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian with a smile and claps him on the shoulder.


    Lin Tian ha ha a smile, for her enthusiasm has long been used to, see her and coco are lively look, experienced the ordeal of Xinjiang, for tonight''s thing is not strange, say, at least care or some, asked: "you are OK?"


    Seeing Lin Tian''s concern for them, Xiao ling''er said with a smile, "we''re all right. Thanks to your reminding, otherwise, we''ll be in trouble."


    Qin Xueqing also took advantage of the gap between them to quietly come over, Lin Tian looked at her all right, this is the real peace of mind.


    Just after a toss, the sky is gradually bright.


    There was a mess everywhere in the villa. Lin Tian, who had been injured, was too lazy to pay any attention to it. He went back to his room to have a rest. Lin Tian''s room was badly damaged and there were debris everywhere.


    Fortunately, the bed is still there. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I hear someone talking outside. Lin Tian wakes up from his sleep and stretches out on the bed in a big shape.


    After touching the chest hit by Matthews, he no longer felt pain. Then he realized that the special medicine he took before going to bed had worked. In addition, with the cooperation of "Taoist regimen", he could recuperate from his injury for a week and get better after sleeping for a few hours.


    After washing and going out to have a look, the outside has been cleaned by the third daughter. Qin Xueqing asked people to repair the damaged place and exchange the damaged things.


    If not for his own room, Lin Tian still thinks that the fight happened last night is just a nightmare.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Xueqing, who is using a vacuum cleaner to absorb the sundries on the carpet, is wearing her hair, a scarf and a white scarf. A housewife''s appearance brightens Lin Tian''s eyes.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "sister Qin, you are so beautiful today."


    Chiguoguo''s flirtation completely ignores the busy Xiao ling''er and the permission, which makes Xiao ling''er throw her mop to the ground. If it wasn''t for Qin Xueqing''s presence and her big eyes spinning around, she really wanted to settle with Lin Tian.


    "Just now the repairman came to see that you were repairing, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. I think your room is the most seriously damaged. You can''t live in it any more. There are rooms on the second floor. Later, you will move things to the second floor to live with us." Qin Xueqing seems to explain things as if nothing happened.


    But her eyes did not dare to look directly at Lin Tian for fear that he might see her mind.


    Lin Tian grins and nods politely. In fact, when he enters the villa, Qin Xueqing arranges him to live on the second floor. If Xiao ling''er doesn''t get in the way, he will be in danger because he says irresponsibly that he is a sex maniac. He has to be cleared out of the debris room on the first floor for him to live in. Moving to the second floor now means getting closer to Qin Xueqing. Later


    Lin Tian is very obscene and ambiguous. He has an impulse to slap people in the face.


    "Don''t smirk. It''s time to eat later, but it''s your treat." Xiao ling''er really has a kind of impulse that can''t help but want to smoke Lin Tian. She bites her teeth and says angrily to Lin Tian, who is also beautiful.


    Lin Tian saw that they all worked very hard to clean up the house. Qin Xueqing didn''t cook. Now, it''s near noon. It''s normal to have lunch in a restaurant. He didn''t want to agree and said, "no problem. Just follow me!"


    Lin Tian''s rare generosity made all the three girls, including Xiao ling''er, cry out that there is nothing unusual in the world. However, Lin Tian''s one year in Yanjing has changed a lot, and even her clothes have become very tasteful.

 Chapter 456

    Of course, all this is inseparable from Qin Xueqing''s silent efforts. When she goes shopping with ling''er or her friends, she always chooses some clothes for Lin Tian. After a long time, she has formed a habit, and Lin Tian''s clothes have changed.


    In the past, he was just a young man with beautiful features, but now he is a well-dressed and well spoken young master of a rich family. However, one thing Lin Tian has never changed is that he is always low-key, modest, modest, never bullying and bullying others.


    Four people in a car. Qin Xueqing drives a red BMW. Lin Tian sits beside her as before. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke''an sit in the back of the car. Although it''s hard for them to get together for dinner, the atmosphere is as warm as ever.


    Qin Xueqing and her family like to eat in the South Beauty Restaurant. The environment is first-class, the facilities are perfect, and more importantly, the service attitude is good. What they eat is not food, but environment and quality.


    From the villa to South Beauty about 40 minutes, all the way, can keep asking Lin Tian the same question.


    "Lin Tian, can you get the VIP box ticket for Lin Youtong''s concert tomorrow?"


    "This..." Lin Tian hesitated a little. To tell the truth, he didn''t like to listen to any concerts. At this time, he would rather hide in his room to sleep and refresh himself. There were too many things during this time, and he felt that his physical strength was overdrawn.


    "What? Are you embarrassed? Are you lying to me again? " I can see that he is in a dilemma and is hurt.


    Lin Tian glanced at her and asked, "why do you want to add another one! Besides, when did I cheat you? "


    If you don''t ask, you can start to count with your fingers. The more you count, the more you sweat Lin Tian''s face. Even if you joke with her on weekdays, you can count it. It''s really speechless.


    "OK, coco, I promise you, tomorrow I will let you sit in the VIP box to listen to Lin Youtong''s concert, OK?" Lin Tian turned to beg for mercy.


    Permit but don''t buy Zhang of shake head way: "not good."


    "Don''t go too far. My patience is limited." Lin Tian was dissatisfied and gave her a slant.


    "I want to interact with Lin Youtong on stage." Sure enough, not out of Lin Tian''s expectation, permission can be an inch into the said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is totally defeated by her. If he has never been to sing together, he really doesn''t know how terrible it is to allow him to sing. It''s hard for him to imagine that if he allows him to sing in a crowd of 80000, the bad consequences will be hard to control.


    "I think you should have self-knowledge." Lin Tian told the truth.


    These days, the most difficult thing to accept is the good faith. Maybe Lin Tian is uncovering her background. He immediately burst out and said, "Lin Tian, you are too much. Do you say that to me?"


    Permit can be tearful looking at Lin Tian, as if Lin Tian is an eternal sinner, did a good thing.


    Heaven and earth conscience, I can say is psychological words, Lin Tianyin sighs, however, he also knows to care with this little girl, the final loss is himself, he also put away the idea to persuade her, take the initiative to apologize: "coco, I said wrong, I must think of a way to let you interact with Lin Youtong."


    Since permittee is willing to humiliate in front of everyone, Lin Tian has no reason to oppose it. Anyway, it''s not himself. If we want to talk about interaction, Lin Tian thinks that he''s a sponsor, so there shouldn''t be too many problems.


    As for Lin Tian, who has a growing wealth, he can now straighten his waist. He is very bullish to say that the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    With the permission of Lin Tian''s affirmative reply, Xiao ling''er shows the winner''s smile contentedly. Xiao ling''er, who is watching the battle, not only shows contempt for Lin Tian''s spineless compromise, but also shows contempt in her eyes.


    For her disdain, Lin Tianshi is too lazy to pay attention to it. For him, there is nothing more important than the calm in exchange for compromise.


    The car stops at the gate of South beauty. Qin Xueqing gives the car key to the doorman at the gate of South beauty. The four of them leave South Beauty together. Unexpectedly, it''s the dining stall now. South Beauty is already full of people. Let alone the box, even the hall is full of people.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing discuss about it. When they are ready to leave, Shu Jie is going to go back to the box after going to the toilet. When he sees Lin Tian, he immediately waves to him and says, "Lin Tian, it''s good to see you."


    We are old acquaintances with Shujie. If we don''t exchange greetings with each other, we will be misunderstood as the kind of people who cross the river and tear down the bridge. Lin Tian also smiles and says, "Shujie, why are you here?"


    "I came to dinner with some friends. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I happened to have something to discuss with you. Anyway, the box is empty. It''s better to get together. We are very busy together." Shujie was born to be familiar with himself. He asked with a smile.


    Lin Tian turns his head and takes the initiative to ask Qin Xueqing for advice. Seeing that she neither opposes nor supports it, he is asking Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke. But before he opens his mouth, Shu Jie pushes him into the box. He has to smile bitterly and say to the three women behind him: "since she is so enthusiastic, you can follow me!"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t want to. It can be seen that Lin Tian takes the initiative to mention it, but it''s hard to refuse. He follows Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke to walk behind Lin Tian in the box.


    Unexpectedly, there were several people sitting and talking in a box about ten square meters. When Lin Tian came in, they didn''t know each other. But when Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger came in, their eyes blinked.


    A middle-aged man, with a big bald head and obvious hair from the local support center, stood up and said with a smile, "Xiaoshu, you are really here. These beauties don''t introduce us. This makes our work very passive."


    Lin Tian didn''t know how many times he had seen this kind of face. He was always jealous of evil. He would not be polite to this kind of person. His face immediately cooled down and he sat down in a place without saying a word.


    Qin Xueqing''s three girls also sat down. The four were so low-key, but Shu Jie didn''t plan to let them keep a low-key. She pushed Lin Tian out with a smile and said, "these beauties are brought by my friend, but I don''t know them."


    "This is director Li of the cultural industry office." Shu Jie, who is now the deputy editor in chief of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper, invited director Li to have a meal for the issue number of the newspaper. He was able to let them go. Shu Jie, who had something to ask for, of course lost no time to introduce it to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded politely and laughed, but he didn''t speak any more. Even so, he made director Li who felt good about himself very angry.

 Chapter 457

    Li Yingfa, the director of the cultural industry office, is in his fifties. He is a officialdom veteran who has no hope of promotion and lives on the basis of his qualifications. His relationship in officialdom is also complicated. He is a person who can''t afford to offend.


    Shujie asked for a box in South Beauty and set up a table to invite him to dinner. In order to avoid the cold, she invited Lin Tian to come with them.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yingfa is a lecheron. Looking at Lin Tian''s three girls, who are beautiful one by one, he can''t help feeling jealous. His eyes are almost staring out with jealousy. In addition, Lin Tian''s attitude is neither cold nor powerful, which makes him more and more unhappy.


    Li Yingfa is also a good official. He has learned a lot of self-cultivation skills. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t get angry. He is furious and looks as usual. He pretends to point at Lin Tian and asks Shu Jie, "who is this?"


    "He is Lin Tian, the first president of the Chinese Medicine Association." Shujie said simply.


    Of course, Li Yingfa had heard of the name of the Chinese Medicine Association. First, he was surprised. Before that, he had never met Lin Tian. What he didn''t expect was that he was so young. It was unbelievable.


    Of course, he is also clear about Lin Tian''s support. Tang Qiuhong, Minister of the Ministry of health, is also the second spring of his career, and he is also thriving in the Ministry.


    Before Li Yingfa can make a statement, Yang Yang, the flatterer beside him, has already seen some clues when he saw Li Yingfa''s uncertain face.


    With his hand against the table, he stood up and scolded angrily, "don''t you know if you should stand up and speak to the leader?"


    Lin Tian is very hungry. He really doesn''t want to eat at the stall. He conflicts with others. But if others provoke him, he doesn''t mind picking up the goods on behalf of heaven.


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian pretended not to understand, looked up at the past, Yang Yang is a 30-year-old, traitor face monkey cheek, thin, in any place is the role of villain.


    Yang Yang hasn''t answered yet, but he looks white impatiently and says, "what qualifications do you have to clap the table? It scared me


    Everything is easy to deal with if there is no permission to get involved in it. However, the goods are born to stir up trouble, so they will not watch the excitement quietly.


    "Coco, stop it!" Qin Xueqing stops in a low voice.


    Permit can see Qin Xueqing shook his head at her, dare not make a second, but this one just stable, that one Xiao ling''er also patted the table, said: "how old do you dare to pat the table? Do you think you can shoot here? "


    Yang Yang didn''t expect that he would be attacked like a storm when he just started, which made him depressed and unhappy. Now that things have a beginning, Li Yingfa doesn''t mind. He just sits by and watches the play easily.


    "Is it true that the president of a Chinese Medicine Association can only hide behind women and dare not even speak?" Good men don''t fight with women. Yang Yang has nothing to do with a man in terms of image and character. At most, he only uses obscene men to describe him.


    But at the moment, he didn''t care with Xiao and Xu Er nu. He stares at Lin Tian accurately. With Li Yingfa''s support, he talks to Lin Tian without fear.


    Lin Tian''s mouth is full of smoke. These days, there is no unexplained love or hatred. Yang Yang''s doing this is to curry favor with Li Yingfa. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian really doesn''t want to fight with him.


    It''s like competing with animals. In any case, you can''t escape from animals. If you lose, you''ll be worse than animals. If you win, you''ll be worse than animals. Even if you don''t lose or win, you can''t escape the title of being worse than animals.


    Lin Tian is not stupid. It''s bad for his positive image to see such a clown in the same way as Yang Yang. Therefore, he doesn''t speak and looks on coldly. Waiting for Yang Yang to make a noise, he calls again to get rid of him and Li Yingfa, so as not to look disgusted.


    Li Yingfa is not stupid to watch the play and use Yang Yang as cannon fodder, so he doesn''t have to rush in front. At that time, in case something happens, if he throws Yang Yang out, he can stay out.


    His silence is also a disguised acquiescence to Yang Yang. Yang Yang is also a tiger, a fake fox, who shows off his power in front of Lin Tian. It''s disgusting. All of you, including Shu Jie, are from Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily.


    Most of them are accompanied by a large number of people. Of course, they don''t dare to speak much. The chief editor is on a business trip, and only Shu Jie is in charge of the newspaper. She is in charge of the business. Before she speaks, it''s hard for others to speak.


    In addition, in such an environment, we all held our wisdom and did not open our mouth. The atmosphere of the box became very strange.


    Shujie didn''t regret that she invited Lin Tian to the box. However, what she didn''t expect was that Li Yingfa would take a fancy to Lin Tian''s three girls. The atmosphere in the box became very strange and she swore to herself: "this old guy is really shameless."


    At this point, it''s better to look on coldly like a bystander than to mediate and attract hatred. Shu Jie witnessed Lin Tian''s step by step in Yanjing, and she became deputy editor in chief with his light.


    Through this conflict with Li Yingfa, Shu Jie wants to see how Lin Tian''s strength has grown.


    As the old saying goes: the best is like water, the middle is good at cutting, and the bottom is good at cutting.


    Only gangsters will start when they encounter something. Most of the truly successful people will solve it quietly. Yang Yang, who jumps out of the banquet, is just a clown in Li Yingfa''s hand.


    Even if he is cut to pieces, Li Yingfa is still intact.


    Shujie knows this truth. She turns her head to Lin Tian unconsciously. She sees that he is always calm and smiling. Suddenly, she has a trance. At first, when she met him, she even felt tongue tied and nervous when she saw the magnesium lamp.


    Now when we deal with the situation, we have a great family style. We can''t compare the skill of cultivating spirit with ordinary people.


    "Director Li, please show your attitude! Isn''t it impolite for your men to attack me like this? " Like Yang Yang, Lin Tian doesn''t even have the strength to talk nonsense. He still wants to kill these flies and have a good meal.


    He went to talk to Li Yingfa directly and ignored Yang Yang at all.


    "Well..." Li Yingfa pretended to cough twice, pretending to be somewhat helpless and said: "although Xiao Yang is a bit rash, what he said is somewhat reasonable. At least I am an official. Even if you are the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, if you belong to a different department, you have to give me some thin noodles."


    Sure enough, he is an old man in officialdom. After a few words, he put all his mistakes down to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 458-4599

    Lin Tian noncommittal smile, sighed softly: "since director Li said so, then we have nothing to talk about."


    "What do you mean..." Li Yingfa saw that although Lin Tian''s face was full of smiles, what he said was very uncomfortable and asked.


    "My meaning is very simple. I''m Shu Jie''s guest now, and you''re also Shu Jie''s guest. If you can''t get along with each other, don''t talk about it. Eat your own food and walk after eating. Don''t say more about friendship." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk so thoroughly, but director Li couldn''t understand.


    Li Yingfa''s face suddenly changed and became very ugly. He stood up and was about to walk outside the box. Seeing this, Shu Jie quickly stood up and said, "director Li, you are going to leave before the food is served. Isn''t that hitting my face?"


    "It''s not that I want to hit you in the face, but that someone wants to hit me in the face. Although my old face is not very valuable, it''s not that anyone can hit me if they want to." Li Yingfa gives Lin Tian a bitter look, not only in his eyes, but also in his speech.


    Both Shujie and the editors here feel that things are going to get big. If we don''t find a way to solve them, it is estimated that the new magazine will not be able to go on the market normally, and even it will be difficult for the newspaper to have a normal business in the future.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but hard to defend it in the back!


    Shujie stopped Li Yingfa, but Li Yingfa didn''t give her face at all. He angrily said, "get out of the way, otherwise, I''ll be rude."


    "If you have something to say, don''t be angry." Shujie accompanies smiling face. This time, she begins to regret why she has to pull Lin Tian and him together. It''s nothing to do.


    Lin Tian also understands that the conflict has arisen. If he doesn''t solve it, he will get Shu Jie''s complaint. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Wang Jiahong.


    "Hello, Minister Wang. It''s me, Lin Tian." After the phone is connected, Lin Tian takes the initiative to report home.


    Because of Tian Hanwen''s affair last time, Wang Jiahong had contact with Lin Tian. In addition, he was a close friend with Tang Qiuhong. Of course, those who love Wu and Wu also have a great love for Lin Tian. He said with a smile, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Minister Wang, I have something to trouble you..."


    "If you have any trouble, don''t worry. If you have anything, just say it. If you can help, you can help." Wang Jiahong''s words are very real.


    Hearing this, Lin Tian was relieved to understate the cause and effect of the incident. Wang Jiahong''s face became worse as he listened to it. Finally, before Lin Tian finished speaking, he said directly, "let Lao Li take the phone."


    In fact, when Lin Tian called for a while, he was still quarreling to leave. Li Yingfa completely calmed down. He never thought that this boy named Lin Tian would be so familiar with his boss even if he had Tang Qiuhong as his backer.


    He realized that this time the boat capsized in the sewer. For the first time, he had the idea of regret. However, the situation was better than others, and he could only take one step at a time.


    "Please answer the phone." Lin Tian hands over his mobile phone. At the moment when Li Yingfa is obedient and takes over the phone, he just has a dead fish face, which immediately becomes colorful.


    He was more sincere and happy than his grandson when he saw his grandfather. He said, "Minister Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Jiahong was not polite to him. He said in a low voice, "I heard that you want to take a card again?"


    Li Yingfa denied: "there is, but I didn''t dare to take anything! I dare not ask for anything


    "Well, that''s good. Now it''s hard to crack down. I hope you''d better understand." Wang Jiahong said.


    The drum doesn''t need a heavy hammer. Wang Jiahong''s understatement can also make Li Yingfa cry for his father and mother. After hanging up the phone, he returns his mobile phone to Lin Tian and says with a smile: "you win."


    "Yes." Lin Tianleng snorted.


    Li Yingfa''s face became very ugly, but even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to send it out in this place. Lin Tian had a background. He dared to challenge Tang Qiuhong, but he didn''t have much courage for his boss. After all, he still wanted to work under Wang Jiahong''s hands.


    If Wang Jiahong gets angry, maybe he can''t afford to wear a pair of shoes for himself that day. That''s why he recognizes counsels so quickly. It doesn''t mean that he will sit down and eat this meal obediently.


    Now, even if there are delicacies and juices, he can''t eat or drink when he sees Lin Tian. It''s better to go back and find a place to heal his wounds earlier than to add jam here.


    "Later, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Li Yingfa''s face was livid, but his words were much more polite than just now.


    Shu Jie saw that his face was not good, and he didn''t want to stay. He went straight to the subject and said, "director Li, I''ll..."


    She said half, Li Yingfa interrupted: "well, you don''t have to say, come to my office tomorrow, I''ll do it for you."


    Finish saying the head also don''t turn round to walk, see also don''t see other people, especially Lin Tian one eye.


    "Director Li, wait for me." Yang Yang saw that Li Yingfa had gone, and he was just begging for no fun to stay. He ran out following Li Yingfa''s steps. Seeing this clown jumping up and down, Lin Tian really felt ridiculous.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee are more than happy. They don''t spend money to watch a good play. They are very happy. Qin Xueqing shakes her head. She thinks that as long as she goes out with Lin Tian, she will encounter some unexpected things. However, it is these things that make her ordinary life have some fun.


    All of you, including Shu Jie, look at Lin Tian with new eyes. These days, people who can make trouble can''t be admired. People who can make trouble and calm things are worthy of people''s sincere admiration.


    Lin Tian''s three words and two words sent Li Ying, who they flattered in every way, away from him. He was speechless and willing to admit it. What''s more, the boy is still so young. In time, he really flies to the sky.


    Not long after Li Yingfa left, the waiter in South Beauty brought up the ordered dishes. Of course, all the people in Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily were the essence of mischief. Taking advantage of their spare time, they toasted and talked to Lin Tian one after another. Lin Tian didn''t pour a cup, and he just responded to the enthusiasm of the people.


    Also repeatedly claimed that he can not drink, modest and easygoing, no bit of shelf, which can not help but let the people present more admiration.


    Shu Jie on one side is very emotional. She originally wanted to observe Lin Tian through this event, but what she didn''t expect was that even if Lin Tian took the initiative to solve the problem this time, it was light and easy.

 Chapter 460

    This had to make her a little sad. She couldn''t figure out what kind of character he had accumulated and how he could break out like this.


    The three girls he brought are not only beautiful, but also distinctive. Qin Xueqing is mature and generous, Xiao linger is young and charming. It''s no wonder that Li Yingfa is so hot eyed.


    Shujie is a woman. She feels that she can''t resist the beauty of the three girls. She has always been very confident. Compared with the three girls in front of her, her appearance is even worse.


    It''s true that people have to die compared with people and goods have to be thrown away compared with goods. With a sigh of relief, he sits aside and doesn''t speak any more.


    At this moment, during the dinner, everyone is ready to toast Li Yingfa, and all the wine comes to Lin Tianjing. Lin Tian is really hard to resist, so he has to refuse with a smile. Fortunately, he comforts the injured hearts of those who attempt to toast.


    No matter how lively the dinner was, the three girls, led by Qin Xueqing, who were used to seeing big scenes early, were not affected at all. Compared with the ugly eating appearance, Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger were much more elegant.


    Although it''s ugly, it doesn''t cause nuisance. At least it doesn''t cause the nuisance of Shujie. Not only does it not cause nuisance, it still feels lovely.


    Qin Xueqing has been taking care of coco and ling''er in her mother''s role. Seeing that the little girl''s mouth is full of oil, she takes out a wet tissue and carefully wipes it for her. Out of the reporter''s curiosity, she can''t help but explore this strange combination.


    "What is your relationship with Lin Tian?" Shujie asked with a smile.


    But before Qin Xueqing could reply, Xiao ling''er, who was wiping his mouth with a napkin, snapped: "we have nothing to do with him, not even friends."


    "This..." Shu Jie is completely confused by her answer, and hits several people in front of her with incredible eyes.


    Qin Xueqing explained with a smile: "ling''er is naughty. Don''t blame him. We are friends with Lin Tian. He has helped us a lot."


    To put it lightly, Shu Jie can smell a strange feeling from behind. To change the past, if she didn''t dig into the inside, she would really be sorry for her sacred and glorious career as a journalist.


    But even if she knows the inside story of Lin Tian, she doesn''t dare to dig it out. After all, this guy has helped himself a lot. If she publishes some things to the public without his permission, she''s really sorry for him.


    Then he didn''t say any more, holding the glass with wine on the table, he raised it and motioned to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing also smiles and raises her glass to respond. They smile and signal that the conversation is over. Shu Jie turns her head to Lin Tian, who is dealing with her colleagues on the table.


    To tell you the truth, Shujie''s colleagues were just like quails, but when it came to drinking and friendship, they were all 100 times smarter than monkeys. Lin Tian was a little bit overwhelmed and tired of dealing with it.


    Shujie came out to block the wine for him and said, "well, don''t bully him any more. I have something to talk with him. If I faint, I can talk about it."


    Most of the literati are stuffy and coquettish, especially the Yellow jokes. As soon as Shujie''s words come out, most of the people here show ambiguous smiles. If Shujie were not their boss, it is estimated that the Yellow jokes will be spoken out.


    See no one squeak, frown drinking, Shu Jie will call Lin Tian to one side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shujie said solemnly: "there is one thing I have to ask you to do. A friend of mine came back from an interview with a garment processing factory. He came back with a strange disease and ran to dozens of hospitals without any effect. So I want you to take time to have a look."


    When it comes to professional, Lin Tian''s expression is also serious. He further inquires, "does he have any specific symptoms?"


    "High fever does not subside, hand and foot joint pain, muscle strain pain." Shujie said simply and to the point.


    Lin Tian looks more serious and realizes the seriousness of the problem. From Shu Jie''s statement, he quickly comes to the conclusion that dengue fever is an infectious disease. However, what puzzles Lin Tian is that if dengue fever spreads in garment factories, it is an extremely dangerous thing.


    As soon as the plague spreads, Tang Qiuhong of the Ministry of health will take the responsibility for oversight, and even worse, he may resign.


    Lin Tian said to Shu Jie in a low voice, "don''t make it public. Tomorrow, you and I will go to your friend''s house to have a look."


    Seeing his serious face, Shu Jie didn''t seem to be joking. He also realized the seriousness of the problem and asked, "is it really that serious?"


    "Judging from the current situation, your friend''s condition is not too serious. Otherwise, he would have been isolated by the hospital when he was in the hospital for a long time. This disease can only be found out when he committed it. Other things are just like ordinary people."


    Lin Tian said these words, as if he saw the patient, said Shujie really heart admire unceasingly.


    They went back to the box as if nothing had happened. Since the matter was agreed, the more low-key it was, the better. Lin Tian didn''t let everyone in the world know. After returning to the box, he took the wine glasses and apologized to everyone, saying, "sorry, everyone. I''ll take a step first if I have some more. Let''s call it a day. We''ll talk about it another day."


    With the presence of Shujie, everyone was not amused. They all waved goodbye to Lin Tian with a smile. Shujie got up and sent the four of them out of the box to the gate of South beauty.


    The doorman knew the time and drove out of the underground parking lot and parked in front of them.


    Qin Xueqing three women on the car, Lin Tian on the car before the low voice care way: "tomorrow we call."


    Shujie nodded with a smile and waved goodbye to them. She didn''t turn her head back to South Beauty until she couldn''t see the taillights.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t speak while driving, but he and Xiao ling''er have been busy in the villa for a long time in the morning. Now they are too sleepy to eat and drink. Their eyelids are nodding, so they want to go back to the villa and have a good nap.


    Lin Tian sat in the co driver''s seat and said to Qin Xueqing in a low voice, "sister Qin, stop at the crossroad in front of you. I want to get off."


    Qin Xueqing turned her head and looked at him, puzzled, and asked: "Lin Tian, what can I do for you?"


    Just now, Shu Jie and Lin Tian went out of the box to talk for a while. When they came back, Qin Xueqing found that Lin Tian was very worried, but she didn''t ask much. Now, seeing Lin Tian speak, she asked.


    "Sister Qin, I have another important thing to do. I won''t go back to my villa with you." Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he didn''t intend to say anything about it. She thought a little. With a stop light on, she parked her car by the side of the road. Lin Tian said goodbye to them with a smile.

 Chapter 461

    Xiao ling''er and permittee have been sleeping in the back seat of the car. They are unaware of Lin Tian''s departure. In fact, Lin Tian is just saying goodbye to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing was worried about Lin Tian, but she didn''t show her face. She said goodbye to Lin Tian with a smile, stepped on the accelerator and drove away from Lin Tian''s vision.


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing''s departure, feeling a little disappointed. From her eyes, we can see that Qin Xueqing is very concerned about herself, but Lin Tian is not happy with her concern.


    Luxuriously, after a while, Lin Tian reaches out his hand and takes a taxi to drive to Longnu base camp.


    When Lin Tian appears in front of long Jun, long Jun doesn''t have too many accidents. From his expression, he doesn''t hate Lin Tian for refusing him. He still smiles and says, "welcome back to long Nu again."


    Lin Tian apologized for long Jun''s enthusiasm: "I''m sorry about last time."


    "You''re not wrong. I''m a little bit forced." Long Jun waved his hand generously.


    Long Jun''s magnanimous let the present people are too much to sigh, secretly way: "long Jun when to be able to treat equally, that should have much good."


    Without being flattered, Lin Tiansi went straight to the theme and said, "I was attacked last night..."


    Long Jun looks a coagulation, but did not interrupt Lin Tian''s words, from the nuance, the presence of the discerning people all understand, long Jun for Lin Tian was attacked by this thing feel very uncomfortable.


    But these are not the key points that Lin Tian said. He continued: "it''s not important to sneak attack. What''s important is that the person who sneaked attack was injected with the medicine of werewolf II..."


    This is the latest scientific research achievement in Russia, because the medicine is not mature and has not been used in batches. Even in small-scale production, every medicine is numbered for fear of loss.


    If the attacker can be injected with werewolf II, it proves that he has a great relationship with Russia.


    "Is it Russian?" Long Jun asked bluntly.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "no, it seems to be a mysterious organization, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with Russia."


    "It can be big or small, and it involves state secrets." Long Jun looks at Lin Tian solemnly.


    "I know that, so that''s why I''m here." Lin Tian said.


    "Well, tell me. I''d like to hear what you think." Long Jun''s old and stern face showed his face and said with a smile.


    Lin Tianyang raised his habitual 45 degrees, looked at long Jun''s dignified face, and confessed: "I have always worried that werewolf II is like Pandora''s magic box. Once it is opened, it will be a devastating disaster. We have to stop them. Therefore, after serious consideration, I decided to contribute to Taoist health preservation."


    Lin Tian''s decision surprised all the people present. Last time, long Jun refused to face no matter he was bullied or lured. Today, he took the initiative to come here and said he wanted to contribute. Why is that?


    With the eyes of doubt and doubt, long Jun slowly asked, "why?"


    "Because, no matter how strong you are, you are human. If you can''t find a proper way to restrain them, more people will die. Just because I have seen the power of werewolf II, I can understand how heavy your burden is. What''s more, I can''t live and die without seeing it." With these words, there is a crystal in Lin Tian''s eyes, and Tang Ya''s figure is more in his mind. She always swings a knife at herself, but when there is a danger, she always stands up to solve her own problems. If something happens to her, Lin Tian believes that he can''t forgive himself in his life.


    Long Nu''s base camp is also silent. Everyone is a hard hitting man. When Lin Tian says this, his nose will be sour. He is right. Although long Nu is the elite of the elite, he will bleed when he is injured. If he bleeds, he will die, and his parents will give birth to mortal bodies.


    In other people''s eyes, they are a cold-blooded machine to carry out the task without any objection, and the sadness is only their own understanding of the most clear, they also have relatives and feelings.


    But for the sake of the national interest, they would rather give up these, even their lives.


    Once the werewolf II spreads, it is bound to have a very bad impact. As the sharp weapons of the Republic, they will go out to carry out one dangerous task after another with a knife. How will they face the danger? The only thing left is death.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that even death can''t be stopped, which will inevitably make them fear. This fear is not about death, but a fear of powerless struggle, a fear of helplessness.


    At this moment, people began to understand why long Jun had a special love for this boy and let him enjoy all kinds of privileges. This boy named Lin Tian often had compassion and meticulous observation.


    There was silence in the base camp, and the people present did not speak. Perhaps, the people present were not good at talking.


    Long Jun''s eyes show gratifying light, but he still thinks for Lin Tian: "what if your grandfather blames you?"


    Lin Tianzeng once said, "Taoist health preservation" is the secret of the school. If you want to learn it, you must first worship his followers. At the beginning, this boy even wanted him to be a half century old man.


    Lin tianhei scratched his scalp and said with a smile: "at most, the old man knows that it''s more cost-effective to discount one leg than to save people''s lives."


    All the people laughed at his simple and honest explanation, which made the once dull atmosphere much more relaxed and cheerful.


    "I thank you for long Nu!" Long Jun said solemnly.


    Long Jun enjoys the great honor of the emperor in long nu. Only he is qualified for this sentence. When he has never said this sentence to anyone, through this time, everyone understands that long Jun does not know how to say this sentence, but has never met anyone who wants to say it.


    Today, they have finally opened their eyes. Lin Tian, who seems ordinary and simple, actually enjoys the highest glory of dragon anger.


    "Call me whenever you need to." Lin Tian is willing to listen to long Jun''s call at any time and any place, and teach "Taoist health preserving" to more people, so that more and more people can benefit from it. Then, the increasingly serious werewolf II incident will be more controlled, or even eliminated in the bud.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ve made some old problems recently. I need you to treat me." Long Jun said that he wanted to see a doctor. In fact, only he would understand. Only he and Lin Tianshi could say some words conveniently.


    Without hesitation, Lin Tian patted his chest and said, "no problem, but..."

 Chapter 462

    As soon as the front of the story turns, there must be a mystery behind it. Tang ya, who didn''t say anything, sees Lin Tianyu saying that he''s not going to stop. He kicks his butt and urges: "are you still playing tricks with us? I don''t want to live! "


    Lin Tian, who had been kicked by her, got up from the ground and gave her a look of hate. He said in secret that the girl really had no rules and would kick his ass all the time. Would it be addictive? Can I be addicted when I pinch you?


    Looking at Tang Ya''s not too big, strong and plump chest, Lin Tian thinks that if he can touch it, it will feel good.


    Of course, this is to take a great risk. In the face of danger, Lin Tian thinks that nothing is more important than life.


    Abdominal Fei and rolling eyes, no one can see Lin Tian''s dissatisfaction with Tang ya, but no one dares to look for mildew at this time. Everyone knows that fighting is pro and scolding is good. When people flirt with each other, you should not understand the amorous feelings. Even if you are killed, you deserve it.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll gouge out your eyes." Tang Ya''s dagger also turned.


    Lin Tian, who was assassinated by her, didn''t dare to do it again. He laughed twice, scratched his head and said, "actually, I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Why are you so thin skinned? Ask yourself if we can help you less?" Tang Ya said with disdain.


    She actually said what many of you thought. Radar, gunpowder and Falcon thought the same thing at the same time.


    "Come on, whatever we do, we''ll help you." Long Jun said without considering the consequences.


    Does Lin Tian say that if he wants to kill people and set fire, long Nu will help without frowning, which is too far from the mark? Of course, the people present all understand that long Jun dares to say so, it''s just that he takes Lin Tian as himself.


    Lin tianpo was moved by long Jun''s kindness and said, "I want to trouble you to take something back for me. This thing is very important to me. If there is no way, I will never trouble you."


    "Is it the medical dictionary?" Long Jun said lightly, but Lin Tian sounded like a thunder.


    Lin Tian is sure to know that there are not many people in the book of medicine, but Long Jun is so understatement that they have investigated themselves behind their back, and have secretly investigated themselves, which undoubtedly made Lin Tian somewhat afraid.


    But on second thought, Lin Tian was relieved again. You know, Longnu is not a nightclub. It''s a public place in a dance hall. You can come and go whenever you want. Here, both the team members and Longjun have been hiding behind, keeping a mysterious and low-key.


    To let a person who doesn''t even know the background and origin get involved, if something goes wrong, no one can take the responsibility, and it''s entirely reasonable for them to do so, without any problem.


    Now that they dare to let Lin Tian in, it proves that Lin Tian''s wealth and family background are clearly investigated by them. However, Lin Tian doesn''t intend to hide their meaning at all.


    Lin Tian, who wanted to understand, nodded as usual and said, "this medical book is a relic of my parents. I don''t want it to fall into other people''s hands."


    For Chen Jiu''s dishonesty, Lin Tian is only a good sword, and takes advantage of long Nu to grab the book.


    "I see." Long Jun calmly answered a, turn to all of you asked: "which of you is willing to help Lin Tian this favor."


    "I will!" Long Jun''s voice just fell, always impatient son gunpowder stand out to say.


    "I will, too!" Then came the Falcon


    "I..." radar stepped forward.


    Tang Ya didn''t say a word and stood with them. She seemed to advance and retreat together with them. In fact, people with clear eyes could see that if it wasn''t Lin Tian''s business, she wouldn''t care about such things.


    "Well, I see. You can go with him. You must bring it back." Long Jun waved his hand, as if to say something trivial.


    Lin Tian thanks gratefully: "long Jun, thank you."


    For this, Lin Tian can only repay him with his body, even if he tries his best to cure long Jun''s disease.


    Long Jun noncommittal smile, Lin Tian is no longer polite, turned to go to the door of long Nu, long Jun 100% support, does not mean that no one will stand up against.


    Sima Xiao saw that they came out of the door and asked: "long Jun, Mr. Chen''s strength can''t be underestimated. If we come out of the door rashly, we will be left with the handle of a national tool. If it is traced down, who can''t get away from us?"


    Long Jun understood what Sima Xiao meant, and he also understood that he didn''t stand up to say this for his own sake. It was entirely a kind advice. But when he was more than a hundred years old, he didn''t care about others'' advice.


    I didn''t have much trouble with Sima Xiao''s good advice, but said: "over the years, my illness has become more and more serious, so that some people think that I''m useless. Even some young people dare to ride on my neck and do their best. They forget the price of provoking a lion. I can see the shadow of my youth from Lin Tian''s body, More importantly, I want to use this to tell those who want to point out to me that I, long Jun, am not a bully, let alone a waste in their eyes. "


    Sima Xiao was shocked when he heard these words. His whole body stood still like a clay sculpture. Although he just wanted to stop Lin Tian''s seemingly absurd behavior, he forgot the spirit of long Nu at that moment.


    Never give up, never betray, fight back all doubts with two fists.


    "I''m sorry, long Jun." Sima Xiao lowered his head and sincerely apologized to Longjun.


    Long Jun gave a faint smile. With this smile, his murderous spirit gradually faded. He said: "many people say that my old man protects the calf. Although this is true, they never think about why I want to protect the calf and be a good general. When I encounter something, I have to be able to carry it. Otherwise, how can I be loyal to you in private and just want to convince others with authority, How can others be convinced? Only the combination of grace and power can make people convinced. "


    Sima Xiao nodded and said nothing.


    However, he also understood that this time to provoke the Chen family is undoubtedly a hornet''s nest. How can Mr. Chen give up?


    "If something goes wrong, I will bear it alone. I believe I can afford it." Long Jun saw Sima Xiao''s worry and took the initiative to comfort him.


    Sima Xiao quickly denied: "Dragon King, don''t say that. I was born a dragon angry man and died a dragon angry ghost. Anyway, I will advance and retreat together with dragon angry."


    Seeing his determination, long Jun nodded and said nothing.

 Chapter 463

    Chen Jiu has been very depressed recently. He doesn''t know if he is in a bad time. He always feels that everything is not suitable. Many of his unhappiness is related to one person, Lin Tian. Today, for example, it''s hard to find a movie girl to talk about love.


    The girl''s name is Xiaoling. She is beautiful, but the key is talent. She can sing and dance well. According to her own opinion, she has made n commercials and guest appeared in several films and TV dramas. Before she graduated, she was liked by a famous director. As long as she is willing to give the hidden rules, he can make her popular.


    Of course, Xiaoling is willing to. However, before she can nod her head, Chen Jiu takes a fancy to her. After a comparison between the two powers, she has no intention of returning to Chen Jiu''s arms. The young men and women run into a fire. Just as they are about to pick up the gun and mount the horse, Lin Tian comes. His fierce look almost scares the Chen family from now on.


    If you want to say that the Chen family is also a master who is calm and has a certain degree of advance and retreat, but today we have come across such a critical moment. Besides, they are also famous families with red background. No matter how strong the background is, we need to relax. It''s just that women''s standards are different.


    With long legs, thin waist, white skin and magnificent chest, it''s no wonder that Chen''s family is immersed in the gentle countryside and can''t extricate themselves. What makes him gripe his teeth is that it''s even better to be disturbed.


    It''s really a shame to be caught doing this. How can he go out to hang out in case it''s spread out?


    Chen Jiu uses a sheet to block her lower body, and the woman who has been stripped away by her side is so scared that she can''t even show her face. Of course, she knows that it''s a disgraceful thing to be seen.


    Chen Jiu, with his bare upper body and gloomy face, rushed out of the house and called out in his voice: "a Biao, a Biao."


    After shouting for a long time, no one responded. Lin Tian answered for a Biao: "no, the person you are looking for is probably lying on the ground."


    Chen Jiuxian was in a daze. A Biao was at least one of the best. Before retiring, he worked as a bodyguard for the leaders of the Central Committee. After retiring, Chen Jiu paid a lot of money to dig him up. His performance did not disappoint Chen Jiu. In several assassinations, he saved his life with his own strength.


    But I didn''t expect that such a strong man was lying on the ground now. The strength of long Nu was too strong. He was slightly injured on gunpowder''s face. He didn''t care that Chen Jiu''s room was covered with a good Persian carpet, and spat with blood.


    Most soldiers like to fight alone. Gunpowder and a Biao have done their best to solve the battle with the simplest and most effective move. A Biao will not lose so miserably if he has scruples.


    "Put on your clothes and we''ll wait for you outside in the living room." With Chen Jiuguang body really can''t continue to talk, Lin Tian also don''t force him down, take the initiative to say.


    Chen Jiutie''s face is blue, and he snorts coldly. He doesn''t care for Lin Tian at all. He looks coldly at Lin Tian. After they leave, he picks up and puts on the clothes that he just threw away when they were in trouble.


    At this moment, the housekeeper is not here, otherwise, Chen Jiu will definitely not put on the same suit twice. After Lin Tian and them leave the room, Xiaoling dares to poke her head out of the quilt and timidly faces Chen Jiu who will leave in the future. She says pitifully, "Chen Shao, don''t leave me. I''m so afraid."


    Although Chen Jiu''s personality is arrogant and unsociable, as long as she doesn''t speak, she gives the impression that she is elegant and handsome. Xiaoling is also fascinated by this, so she will voluntarily return to his arms.


    Today, when Xiaoling once again timidly proposed to protect Chen Jiu, the whole person was startled. His eyes were cold, and he could not help fighting a cold war. He looked at Chen Jiu bitterly, and his eyes were full of grievances and bitterness.


    "Later, get dressed and get out of my place." Chen Jiu said at the moment when he was going out, his tone was flat to cold.


    Xiao Ling didn''t expect that she had been affectionate just now. Now she turned her face and became a heartless person. The sadness in her heart is really a pity.


    Chen Jiu came out of the bedroom, his face as heavy as water, gloomy and frightening, and his step was steady. He came to Lin Tian''s sight in the living room. Lin Tian''s courage was too big, too much beyond his imagination.


    No one dares to be so rude to him on the boundary of Yanjing. Chen Jiu''s lungs are going to explode. If Lin Tian is not the gang leading the dragon''s anger today, he may have to ask someone to throw the goods out.


    "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?" Chen Jiu almost burst out these words from his mouth.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to see Chen Jiu''s poker face. He is also very angry and even aggrieved. He is very angry about Chen Jiu''s lack of credit. The aggrieved thing is that if the goods are trustworthy, he doesn''t have to spend so much time on private use of national instruments today.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to fulfill the bet." Lin Tian said frankly, completely not in the mood to consider Chen Jiu''s feelings.


    Chen Jiu burst out laughing, full of anger and resentment. Tang Ya looked on coldly for a long time and saw that he was laughing so strangely that he stopped and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Did Lin Shao remember the bet we made?" Chen Jiu asked knowingly.


    Lin Tian looks at Chen Jiu in surprise. He doesn''t know how the goods can be shameless. He lies and says that his face is not red and his legs are not cramped.


    "I think Chen Shao''s cooperation is better. Otherwise, if they want to start, I can''t hold it." Anyway, Lin Tian, who is in a bad mood today, decides to do the villain to the end this time.


    Chen Jiu stared at Lin Tian without blinking. Suddenly he said with a faint smile, "you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this in Yanjing."


    If Lin Tian listens to Chen Jiu''s words and hides the meaning of threat, he has lived in vain for more than 20 years. With a cold smile, he says, "don''t talk nonsense. Give me the medical books."


    "It seems that this medical book is true?" Chen Jiu didn''t answer the question. Looking at Lin Tian, he didn''t cooperate at all.


    Whether you don''t answer the question or you know it clearly, Lin Tian knows that if you want to speak in this way, Chen Jiu won''t buy it at all. Therefore, he decides to speak with the goods in a different way.


    "If you don''t give it back, don''t blame me for using force." Lin Tian put down his words.


    But he didn''t think about Chen Jiu''s feelings at all. Chen Jiu was extremely arrogant and arrogant. How could he be reckless in his territory? Lin Tian not only fought in his territory this time, but now he dares to threaten him with the support of people with dragon anger.


    He only felt that even his eyes were full of anger. If his eyes could kill people, Lin Tian would have been cut to pieces by him.

 Chapter 464

    "I''ve burned what you want." Chen Jiu went back with his hands on his back.


    But what he never thought was that this sentence completely aroused Lin Tian''s anger. In a conversation just now, Lin Tian fully considered that Chen Jiu was a childe with a deep background in Yanjing. If he could not do it, he would try not to do it. Even if he didn''t do it for himself, he would also think about the gang of brothers who were willing to stand out for himself.


    They are not only soldiers, but also sharp weapons of the country. They have a bright future. If they make a mistake because of this, they are likely to ruin their lifelong struggle.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to let them get involved too much, but Chen Jiu seems to know that he doesn''t dare to do it. He deliberately uses words to motivate him, and even says that he has burned the medical dictionary.


    Nima, don''t you know this is his taboo?


    You dare to burn the remains of your parents. It seems that you are impatient.


    Lin Tian, a modest, easygoing man who likes to look up at him 45 degrees, is finally like an erupting volcano. He clenches his fists tightly and rushes up with an arrow. He hits Chen Jiu''s chin heavily.


    All the people present are stupid. Together with Tang ya, they are all the first time to see Lin Tian''s anger. Chen Jiu did not expect that he would meet someone who dares to beat him in his life.


    He''s not the head of the martial arts school, nor the elite of the special forces brigade. Even if he knows how to fight, most of them are frivolous. It''s very unrealistic to fight with others completely on his frivolity.


    Besides, a gentleman of a noble family has too much energy involved in any aspect, so he has no special time to practice boxing. Most of the time he practices boxing has the meaning of vulgarity.


    As for Lin Tian''s powerful blow, he couldn''t avoid it at all. When he hit it in his chin, he felt that his eyes were dark and his brain was blank. He was like a kite out of line. He didn''t know how far it was and fell to the ground heavily.


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma, but when he became conscious, he still struggled to stand up, because the proud blood flowing in his bones didn''t allow him to lie down like a girl.


    Regardless of the glittering golden light in front of him, he bit his teeth and stood up. His consciousness was not clear, but it did not affect his seeing Lin Tianna''s face. He believed that this face would be permanent in his heart like a brand iron, reminding him that today''s disgrace would never be forgotten.


    He wiped the spilled blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, spitted out the blood mixed with thick sputum, and said, "dare you hit me?"


    "How dare you lie to me?" Lin Tian''s tit for tat return.


    Anyway, when things get to this point, there''s no need to be polite to him. Besides, everyone here saw that it was Chen Jiuxian who caused the trouble. He had to burn the medical books.


    Don''t you know that he has been working hard to find the whereabouts of medical books?


    After a while, Chen Jiu finally recovered from the chaos. He looked a little embarrassed and put up his thumb at Lin Tian, boasting: "you have seed."


    "Cut the crap and tell me, where are the medical books?" Lin Tian''s face is expressionless to ask after a way, anyway hit all hit, he doesn''t mind to hit again, help this goods to restore memory.


    Chen Jiu raised his head provocatively and asked Lin Tian with a smile, "if I don''t say it, what can you do for me?"


    Well, you are not afraid of boiling water. Besides beating him, Lin Tian really can''t find a proper way to deal with him. He looks at him coldly.


    After looking at each other for a while, when Lin Tian wants to punch him again to help recover his memory, Tang Ya on one side says to them, "take him to Longnu and lock him up until you hand over the things."


    "What? Why do you arrest me? " Chen jiuwanwan didn''t think that the opposite group is a monster who doesn''t know the world. Even if he plays around in his territory, he dares to arrest himself.


    He was shocked in his heart. He could no longer care about his manners and cultivation. Just as he was about to scold, Tang Ya moved quickly and patted him on the chin skillfully.


    Click


    Chen Jiu''s chin is dislocated. After he scolds a few vague words that no one can understand, he is pushed out of the immortal club by Tang Ya and others.


    This is a big deal. How could the Chen family sit back and ignore it? Mr. Chen, who is always willing to take advantage but not suffer losses, can hardly believe it when he learns from the phone that Chen Jiu is taken away by a man named Lin Tian.


    But he had to believe that the phone call was from a Biao, Chen Jiu''s bodyguard. Analyzing from a Biao''s feeble voice, it was clear that he was seriously injured. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t understand that Lin Tian was holy.


    It''s the first time in his memory that Mr. Chen slapped his face like this. He was so angry that he was cold all over that he wanted to strip Lin Tian''s skin and bones to vent his hatred.


    He doesn''t know Lin Tian. A Biao also mentions another key word: Dragon rage, a mysterious organization in China. Naturally, Mr. Chen is no stranger. He has been in a high position for decades. If he doesn''t even know about Dragon rage, it''s really a fool.


    Mr. Chen is not so good-natured as to allow others to fight back. When he was angry, he didn''t forget to make a phone call. When he got through, he said, "it''s me, Xiao Luozi. It''s Chen Changsheng."


    Luo Yi, the name of the little Luo Zi in Mr. Chen''s mouth, serves as the general staff of Yanjing. He is already a major general officer and a deputy chief of staff. He has been with Mr. Chen since he was a guard. He is a successful student promoted by Mr. Chen.


    Luo Yi certainly won''t forget Mr. Chen. Even now he is a major general, he is respectful and polite to Mr. Chen, a retired man who is idle at home.


    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t visited you for a long time. How have you been?" Luo Yi''s words are full of humility, humility is close to flattery, but in his heart, it is clear that it is very general. There is no special situation. Mr. Chen will not take the initiative to call him.


    As expected, Chen said to him impolitely, "Xiao Luo Zi, I have something to trouble you today."


    "Ouch, I''m really offended by Chen''s words." Luo Yi said quickly, he felt that Mr. Chen was not in a good mood, this time is not suitable to make any jokes.


    "My grandson has been arrested. I''d like to ask you to bring him out." Mr. Chen said, stifling his anger.


    Luo Yi was shocked. He never dreamed that he would dare to be so bold. He asked in disbelief, "Mr. Chen, that guy who has no eyes, dare to touch your grandson. Do you really want to live?"

 Chapter 465

    Mr. Chen sighed heavily and said, "well, maybe I''m a retired idle man. I can bully you as much as I want without power and power."


    Mr. Chen speaks bitterly, but Luo Yi is so scared that his legs are shaking. People who don''t know the inside story may not know how terrible the influence of the Chen family is. Not to mention that Mr. Chen''s students are all over the country, even the strength of his sons can''t be underestimated.


    These are not the most important things. The most important thing is that Luo Yi can hear that Mr. Chen is very angry. Luo Yi has not seen him so angry for a long time. The last time he saw him angry, it was because he was scolded as a fool. As a result, the territory of Yanjing is bloody and the wind is frightening.


    Today, Mr. Chen is angry again. This time, we can''t blame him for his bad temper. It''s because someone has moved his grandson, the grandson of the Chen family, who is a seedling in a thousand hectares.


    "Mr. Chen, who moved your grandson?" Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Luo Yi thinks he should make it clear now.


    "Dragon rage."


    Luo Yi was stunned at first, and soon recovered. Without any hesitation, he said, "old chief, I''ll take care of this. If I can''t do it well, I won''t come to see you.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. My grandson Chen Jiu is a bit lonely, but he doesn''t think he will do anything harmful. Someone dares to touch him, which is clearly that he doesn''t take me seriously..." Mr. Chen talks about it again. Luo Yi listens patiently and doesn''t dare to fart with his smiling face.


    After waiting for Mr. Chen to finish and hang up the phone, he quickly dialed another phone, and the adviser under his opponent said, "take a team of people and go to Longnu with me to ask for people."


    "Dragon rage?"


    "Cut the crap and carry out the orders."


    "Yes."


    **** ****


    Long Nu cell


    The team members who usually make mistakes in Guan Long''s anger are specially prepared to entertain the Chen family today.


    "Lin Tian, you will regret what you have done to me." Chen jiuleng looks at Lin Tian and says.


    Lin Tianke ignored his threat and replied impolitely: "if you don''t give me the medical books, I won''t let you go."


    Chen Jiu casually sat on the wooden board bed in the confinement room, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "how about we make another bet?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "To this place, I can go out in half an hour." Chen Jiu said with a smile, "and you will be in bad luck."


    "If you don''t give me the medical books, you will be black and blue in half an hour, and be carried out, don''t you know?" Lin Tian is not polite to threaten a way.


    Chen Jiuhao had to stand up and gritted his teeth: "if you dare to touch me, I''ll chop your hand."


    "What an arrogant guy." Before Lin Tian opens his mouth, Tang Ya can''t help but come forward and wave a fist. She also regrets that if she hadn''t connected his dislocated chin out of kindness, the goods wouldn''t be here again, causing pollution to the environment.


    Chen Jiu fell on the wooden bed with a thump, which made the bed tremble.


    "Well, think about it for yourself. Do you want to hand it in or not?" Lin Tian lost a sentence and left the confinement room. Chen Jiu, who was injured for a long time, got up from the wooden bed.


    Xie hisi scolded a way in the bottom: "Lin Tian, you won''t have a good end."


    "I''m going to pull you as a back cushion when I die." Lin tiansu is not willing to suffer a loss. He replies impolitely through the iron door of the confinement room.


    In this case, even if Chen Jiu is killed, he can''t return his parents'' belongings. This makes Lin Tian feel very depressed. He just plans to discuss with Tang ya.


    Before he could speak, he heard Tang Ya look at a few cars coming not far away and say, "the general staff is here. It''s probably related to Chen Jiu."


    Following Tangya''s eyes, several warriors jeeps came in from the outside.


    "It seems that Chen Jiu is right. As expected, someone came to save him." Lin Tian said.


    Tang Ya curled her lips. Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t look worried. Lin Tian also knew that the disaster was caused by herself. Anyway, she had to stand up and take responsibility at this time, instead of hiding behind like a shrinking turtle.


    Long Jun sat on his dragon chair with a stern expression. His eyes were full of radiance. Looking at the visitor, he asked knowingly, "chief Luo, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yi heard the taste of ridicule in Longjun''s words. The important thing was that he didn''t talk nonsense with Longjun. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t talk nonsense with Longjun. I''ll hand over people and let me go back."


    "Who are you? To whom? "


    "Are you really confused, or are you pretending to be so?" Luo Yi says very discontentedly.


    Long Jun laughs and ignores Luo Yi''s question. He answers, "Chen family won''t return the things. For him, I can''t say, I can''t fight, so I have to invite him to the mansion as a guest until he wants to return them, and then put him back."


    "Cut the crap. I can''t handle this. I only want people." Luo Yi said impolitely: "otherwise, if Mr. Chen comes here himself, it won''t look good."


    "Then let Mr. Chen come by himself..." long Jun shrugged.


    Luo Yi stares big eyes, for a long time also did not say half a word, pointed to the Dragon Jun hand to shake to shake a way: "you don''t be too arrogant."


    "Laozi, I''m used to being arrogant. What else can you do with me?" Long Jun''s life in the army is not afraid of bullets. Are you not afraid of a few words of threat?


    Long Jun has always been domineering. Luo Yi knows that, but he didn''t expect that long Jun didn''t even care about the overall situation. He wanted to insist on this. Originally, he planned big things and small things, but now it seems impossible.


    Is it necessary for the Chen family to set off a bloody storm before they are willing to stop?


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you then." Luo Yi plans to brush away. As soon as he turns around, he meets Lin Tian and is stopped by Lin Tian.


    Luo Yi doesn''t know Lin Tian. When he stops him, he is alert and doesn''t talk nonsense to him. He turns around and asks Longjun, "what do you mean?"


    Long Jun hummed a way: "he sees you not agreeable, stopped you, concern me again bird matter?"


    Vulgar words with his rough face, add a bit of comedy color, but no one at the scene is in the mood to laugh, Luo Yi is not, shouting at Lin Tian: "break up."


    "I''m standing in your way. I have something to say to you. If you''re reckless, there''s nothing to say between us." In the face of a senior member of the general staff, Lin Tian''s words are subtle, polite and stubborn, which makes people dare not underestimate.

 Chapter 466

    At least, Luo Yi was afraid to underestimate what he said, and asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "Now that the matter has started, I have to find a way to solve it. My request is very simple, that is to take back my things. If I don''t give them back, I won''t give up." Lin Tian said as usual.


    Luo Yi looks at Lin Tian carefully and sniffs: "it''s a joke. How can Chen family take your things?"


    "If you think I''m rubbish, please." Lin Tian makes a gesture to ask Luo Yi to leave.


    Luo Yi doesn''t know Lin Tian. Although he is young, he speaks very strongly. For a while, he still can''t find out the bottom of the boy. He already knows the attitude of long Jun just now. He is a master who can''t stir up trouble. Who dares to move him, he is the master who plays with others with a kitchen knife.


    He didn''t dare to call on a bunch of waste firewood, for fear that it would not be someone else''s opponent. On the contrary, he would be laughed at by others. Besides, Mr. Chen has already talked big about it. If he can''t finish it and make it big again, he will be in trouble.


    Luo Yi calmly went through the problem in his head, then gradually calmed down and said, "well, I promise you, if I ask Chen Shao to return the things to you, can you let Chen Shao go?"


    "Of course!" Lin Tian nodded and added: "if Chen Shaoyao is still angry, I''ll wait for him to teach at any time."


    "Well, where is Chen Shao? Take me Luo Yi said.


    When Lin Tian saw that he agreed, he said, "this way, please."


    Tang Ya takes a look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian shakes his head at her. There is more and more tacit understanding between them. With one look, they know what each other is thinking. Lin Tian leads Luo Yi and Luo Yi along the winding path to the outside of the confinement room.


    "Chen Jiu is inside. Go in and persuade him." Lin Tian opened the iron door of the confinement room and said, "don''t forget to tell him that I won''t let people go until I hand over the things."


    Luo Yi takes a look at him and doesn''t say much nonsense. He enters the confinement room. At this moment, Chen Jiu is sitting on the wooden bed in a daze.


    "Uncle Luo." Luo Yi is an old subordinate of Mr. Chen. No matter from any angle, Chen Jiu should call him uncle.


    Luo Yi looked at his slightly swollen face and asked with concern, "you are hurt."


    "Well, it''s all the bastards named Lin Tian. If they fall into my hands, I''ll let him survive and die." Chen Jiu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "But don''t forget now that you''re in someone''s hands." Luo Yi reminds us kindly.


    Chen Jiu''s face darkened. He was scared for a long time before he said, "Uncle Luo, aren''t you here to save me?"


    "Long Jun is so evil that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If we fight him in the normal way, it doesn''t make sense. We can only play evil with him." Luo Yi went step by step. He knew that Chen Jiu had suffered a big loss this time. If he asked him to hand in his medical books, he would be strongly opposed. So he planned to boil the frogs in boiling water and ask him to hand them in with the Huairou policy.


    "Play evil, are we still afraid of him?" Chen Jiu said this, some lack of confidence, others are Lin Tian with dragon angry people locked here, although he will not give up, but if people can not get out, and talk about revenge.


    Luo Yi light smile, advised: "people under the eaves, have to bow, say you a porcelain, don''t need to touch with a tile, even if you win, you can''t get any advantage."


    Listen to him say so, Chen Jiu''s face just slightly improved a little bit, ask a way: "Uncle Luo, do you mean?"


    "I mean, hand in the things for the time being, wait until they come out, and then settle accounts with him slowly." Luo Yi said.


    Luo Yi''s words are easy to understand. With Chen Jiu''s intelligence, he can''t understand the meaning of the words. The medical books were not very useful in his hands, but at the beginning, he was trying to attract Lin Tian, but he didn''t expect things to get to this point.


    If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for belittling this boy. Today, he will certainly calculate the debt. However, today, just as Luo Yi said, I will bear this tone for the time being.


    Looking down at Chen Jiu, Luo Jiu is not in a hurry to persuade him. He patiently waits for him to think for himself. Naturally, it''s easy to say what''s behind. Otherwise, even if he says a thousand things, it may not be useful.


    "Well, uncle Luo, this time, I''ll listen to you and bear it for a while. I''m willing to take out the things." Chen Jiu finally compromised after a long meditation.


    Chen Jiuchang breathed a sigh of relief. He finally achieved great success, and the matter will soon be solved.


    "Uncle Luo, lend me your mobile phone." Before the ban, Tang Ya smashes Chen Jiu''s mobile phone. This is not to retaliate for Chen Jiu''s failure to cooperate. A mobile phone is not worth much money. Chen Jiu won''t see it. The only purpose of this is not to let him contact the outside world.


    Luo Yi of course understand this truth, also did not ask to hand over the mobile phone in the past, Chen Jiu is not polite, took the phone to dial up.


    While Chen Jiu dials the phone, Luo Yi comes out of the cell. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian doesn''t leave, but is waiting for him outside.


    Luo Yi looked at Lin Tian and said with a sneer, "I''ve done this for you. You can release people."


    "I need to see medical books to release people." Lin Tian is not the kind of submissive person who does whatever you say.


    Luo Yi points at Lin Tian with his fingers. After a long time, he says, "boy, you have seed."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin Tian''s face is expressionless.


    After a while, Chen Jiu came out of the cell, gave his cell phone back to Luo Yi, stared at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, we''re not finished."


    "You''re always welcome." Lin Tian is not half timid.


    The legacy of his parents is Lin Tianming''s root. He will play with anyone who dares to move.


    An Qi, Chen Jiu''s personal secretary, is very efficient. He drove here a quarter of an hour later and handed back the medical books to Lin Tian.


    "May I go now?" Chen Jiu looked at Lin Tian who was rubbing the cover of the medical book and asked.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to him now. In his eyes, there was only the remains of his parents, the medical treasure. He didn''t lift his head and said, "well, yes, you can go."


    "There is a time for regret." Chen Jiu lost a sentence and left with Luo Yi and his party.


    Lin Tian rubbed the book with his hand, but his heart was full of mixed tastes. For this book, he really suffered a lot, suffered too many sins, and finally got the medicine in his hand after all kinds of difficulties and dangers. He also laughed to the end.

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the lost and recovered remains of his parents, Lin Tian''s face is full of tears, and the tears blur his eyes. At the moment, Lin Tian has no time to consider how to respond to Chen Jiu''s crazy revenge.


    For him, it is the best interpretation.


    Luo Yi returns Chen Jiu with bruises on his face to the Chen family mansion for the first time. Mr. Chen is sitting in the hall of the mansion waiting for their news.


    Mr. Chen in the hall was not too anxious. On the contrary, he was a little calm. He believed that Luo Yi would do it right. As expected, Luo Yi brought Chen Jiu back.


    "Grandfather." As soon as Chen Jiu entered the hall, he saw Mr. Chen calling softly.


    Mr. Chen''s normally unsmiling face only smiles when he sees Chen Jiu. However, the smile doesn''t last long. He quickly gets gloomy and asks in a low voice, "are they beating you in the face?"


    Chen Jiu said.


    "I know. If he dares to hit you, that is to say, he is hitting my old man in the face. I will not give up this matter. Otherwise, everyone dares to show off his power in front of me. Even if my old man is a toothless tiger, his sharp claws are still there."


    Luo Yi is listening to the truth. He understands that the old man''s words are meant for himself. His favorite grandson has been beaten and imprisoned. If it comes out, the face of the Chen family will be lost. If he doesn''t find it back, how can the powerful Chen family still live in Yanjing?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll leave it to you." Luo Jiu patted his chest again and promised.


    Mr. Chen nodded to him with satisfaction, but he didn''t say a word more. He turned his head to Chen Jiu and said, "let mother Wu take some ice for you. Don''t go there these days. Play chess with me."


    Chen Jiu of course knows what Mr. Chen means. In the next few days, there will be a few shouts of crane. Mr. Chen left him with him just to protect him from any danger.


    "Well, xiaoluozi, later, my grandparents and grandchildren will not accompany you when they want to play chess. Please help yourself." Mr. Chen was polite enough to say a word to Luo Yi.


    But from the beginning to the end, Luo Yi was not surprised that Luo Jiu took Chen Jiugei out of Longnu, and even said thank you. For Mr. Chen, who has a strong personality, it''s not easy to say that.


    Luo Yi said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, then I won''t disturb you."


    With the help of Chen Jiu, they went to the pavilion in the garden behind the mansion and left Luo Yi alone in the main room.


    Luo Yi doesn''t stay any longer and turns to leave, but he also knows that he will be very busy next.


    Lin Tian can''t control the Revenge of Chen''s family. He''s thinking about another thing, because he promised to go to the concert, but at the same time he promised Shu Jie to treat a friend of hers. There was a crash in time, but Xu Keke couldn''t cheat her. Otherwise, the girl would have an endless relationship with her. So, Lin Tian plans to help her arrange the concert with Lin Youtong even if she doesn''t go.


    "Long Jun, thank you for your help. I just got the medical dictionary." Lin Tian holds his parents'' belongings in his arms, but his heart is warm. It is with the help of all the people that Lin Tian has come to this day.


    Long Jun gently waved his hand, as if he had done a trivial thing, and said, "you''re welcome."


    "Then I''ll go first." Seeing that it was not meaningful to stay, Lin Tian wanted to say goodbye to him.


    As for Lin Tian''s departure, long Jun doesn''t want to stay. He asked Lin Tian to make a diagnosis and treatment for him. When he saw that he had something important to do, he didn''t mention it any more. He let Lin Tian leave and waited until Lin Tian left. Long Jun said: "Tang ya, there may be something wrong with Lin Tian recently. You have to keep an eye on it."


    Of course, Tangya understands what the accident in Longjun''s mouth means. She nods knowingly and chases Lin Tian out.


    ****¡¡****


    Lin Tian, who left Longnu, didn''t go back to his villa. Instead, he went directly to the office of lanyanmei in Lantian building. At first, the office would be the same room for them. Unexpectedly, when he arrived, Lin Youtong and her agent, Lan Jie, were also there.


    Three women in a play, they get together, it is for tomorrow''s concert to discuss the specific details.


    "Mr. Lin, what brings you here?" LAN Yanmei, who doesn''t talk about business affairs, is always in all kinds of moods. He seems to have no one to turn on Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was used to LAN Yanmei''s electric power. He went straight to the theme with a smile and said, "I want VIP tickets this time. A friend of mine is a fan of Lin Youtong, so he asked me to help him get some tickets?"


    "What friend? "Sleeping in the same bed?" Only LAN Yanmei can say this. She can say it. It doesn''t mean Lin Youtong and Lan Jie can get used to it. There is a bit of embarrassment on her face.


    Lin Tian brushed a black line all over his head and said to himself, "don''t be a joke."


    "If it''s not impossible, Lin Youtong has to nod." LAN Yan gives Lin Youtong the right to speak with a smile, but her expression is clearly a gesture of wanting to see a good play.


    They are always different. They are very powerful. LAN Yanmei doesn''t care about them. Her mind is like a mirror. If a woman quarrels with Lin Tian like this, she can''t help falling in love with this guy.


    She will let them fight. If Lin Youtong really falls in love with Lin Tian, then she will undoubtedly have another Ally, a comrade in arms who can fight side by side against Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing''s character is as cold as water. LAN Yanmei is as warm as fire. How can water and fire blend together? She has to consider for the rest of her life. If she is really under a roof, it''s better to have one more ally than to look at Da Fang''s face all day.


    Of course, LAN Yanmei thinks about these words in her heart, but she won''t talk nonsense. With her tact in dealing with people, how can she tell people what she''s worried about, even if it''s a small matter.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know what she thinks. Even if he knows, most of them think that she really thinks something unreliable. However, he has no time to think about it. At this moment, the first important thing is to ask Lin Youtong to nod his head.


    With the right to speak, Lin Youtong doesn''t want to be accommodating at all. She looks at Lin Tian with a bit of strictness. She looks a bit playful.


    "I..."


    Just as Lin Tiangang was about to speak, LAN Yanmei''s eyes began to shine. She knew that the real play was about to begin

 Chapter 468

    She can only use a beautiful voice to please others and seek greater benefits for the company. Maybe in the eyes of some senior executives of the company, she is just a cold money making machine, with no feelings, no life, only cold execution and obedience.


    "Tonight, let''s get rid of all our troubles. I''ll be a tour guide and have a good time in Yanjing." Lin Tian saw that her face was dim, smiling and encouraging her with words.


    Lin Youtong raised her head and said, "thank you."


    "Fool, thank you." Lin Tian felt sad.


    Lin Youtong didn''t reply. She looked at the crowd. She suddenly turned to Lin Tian and said, "I''m so hungry now. Can you take me to the food street to eat?"


    I do not know that God said that women are like a train, eating and eating.


    Facing the natural food, Lin Tian said with a smile: "of course."


    To tell you the truth, Lin is not a good tour guide. In linchu lanyanmei''s office, he has been thinking about taking this little ancestor there to make her happy and satisfy her.


    Now, when she offers to eat, Lin Tian always puts down his heart. Although he doesn''t know much about eating, he does know much about Wangfujing food street, the most famous snack street in Yanjing.


    There are no fans, no entertainment, no flowers and wine, and no flashing lights... Nothing can be called beautiful. Lin Youtong is just a very universal girl.


    She likes all the good things she likes at her age.


    But it''s just her reality like the girl next door. Lin genius thinks that she is the most lovely at this time. She is 1000 times and 10000 times more lovely than being coy and artificial under the spotlight. They walk in the crowd and no one talks. Maybe most of the time, beauty is in the heart, not in front of the eyes, and more importantly, silence is better than sound.


    "Wangfujing food street is a long way from here. We''ll walk like this until dawn." Lin Tian looked at the bright street lamp in front of him and said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Youtong said.


    "Would you like a taxi?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin Tian carefully looked around the circle, pointed out that there was a special open space for taxis in the square outside the shopping mall. Several taxis stopped and said, "which one shall we take?"


    Lin Youtong looked at the parked taxi and gave a reply in a soft voice.


    They stopped talking and got into a taxi.


    "To Wangfujing." Lin Tian said to the driver.


    The driver is a real Yanjing native. He is very good at speaking Mandarin when he is in his 40s. He knows he is from other places and says, "young man and girlfriend going to Wangfujing food street?"


    "She..." Lin Tian wanted to explain, but was stopped by Lin Youtong.


    When the driver saw that Lin Tian didn''t say a word, he thought it was acquiescence. He looked up from the rear mirror and praised: "young man, your girlfriend is so beautiful! Even compared with the stars, it will not be inferior


    Lin Tian embarrassed smile, heart way: "she is a star."


    In fact, even if Lin Youtong took off her baseball cap and let the middle-aged uncle go to see it, the uncle may not recognize her as the leader of the popular jade girl sect.


    Taxi drivers are out all day long, and they have to work hard for two meals and one night. Who is in the mood to care? Which star is the most popular now, and which star has the best talent?


    The middle-aged uncle is a talkative and familiar driver. He took the initiative to introduce the most famous snack in Wangfujing food street, which has its own characteristics. Seeing that he was so enthusiastic and embarrassed to be absent, Lin Tian said nothing.


    But Lin Youtong didn''t say a word. She turned her head and looked at the night scene of Yanjing outside the car window. In this way, she also regained her cold face.


    This uncle is very powerful. Since Lin Tian got on the bus to his destination, his mouth has not been closed and he has been talking. Lin Tian was afraid of silence at first, but later he found that even if he didn''t say it, if he let him say it completely, it was impossible for him to be silent. He simply didn''t talk to him again.


    "Well, here you are." The middle-aged uncle stopped the car by the side of the road and said to them.


    Through the window, Lin Tian saw more people and more cars. When the sound of car horns and the noise of people pierced his ears through the window, Lin Tian knew that they had finally arrived at Wangfujing, the most prosperous place in Yanjing.


    After Lin Tian paid the fare, he took Lin Youtong to the crowded place.


    "Have a good time. Goodbye." The middle-aged uncle waved his hand and said the last goodbye to them.


    Lin tianche turned over and waved with a smile, "thank you."


    Wangfujing is indeed the most prosperous place in Yanjing. There are not only Chinese people, but also many foreigners. There are many shops, and the pedestrians are like waves.


    Lin Tian and Lin Youtong are in this stream of people.


    Ah


    Lin Youtong exclaimed and suddenly fell forward.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are bright and his hands are quick. He stretches forward and holds Lin Youtong in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked anxiously.


    "Step on your feet." Lin Youtong said with a frown.


    But as soon as she finished, she found that she was tightly held in her arms by Lin Tian. Her pink face was a little more flushed. She was too shy to say the following words again.


    But Lin Tian is as cheeky as no one else. Seeing Lin Youtong''s shyness, he points to the steps and says, "let me see if you are hurt."


    Lin Youtong''s voice is like a mosquito. Her face looks like fire, and her face is as red as clouds.


    Lin Tian helped Lin Youtong to the side of the road, let her sit on the steps, and then squatted down to check her foot injury.


    Take off the shoes and socks for her, Lin Tian holds her tender white feet in the palm of his hand, and carefully observes them. Lin Youtong sees that he is not easy to disturb because he is so serious. He feels a little shy in his heart, and he still bites his teeth to let him play in the palm of his hand.


    Lin Youtong''s feet are so beautiful. They are as white as jade. The key is delicate. They are like the works of an ingenious master. If a pedophile sees them, he will fall for them and go crazy.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. He looks at her nose and nose, and sees a small purple mark on her feet. It is estimated that she was accidentally trampled on when the crowd was surging.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just rub it for you." Lin Tian carefully massages her bare feet.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lin Tian asked.


    "No pain." Lin Youtong looks at Lin Tian''s way of massaging herself seriously, and her shy heart is slightly rippling.


    "It will be ready in a moment." Lin Tian said with a smile¡° Believe in my craft. "

 Chapter 469

    After a few minutes, the purplish red congestion dissipated. Lin Youtong tried, can walk normally, and still don''t feel any pain. Lin Tian''s massage skill is really unique.


    "Is it all right?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Youtong nodded.


    But before waiting for Lin Tian to say a word of concern, Lin Youtong is glad to find that there is something she likes in the jewelry store on the side of the road. She jumps up with joy and drags Lin Tian''s hand to the jewelry spot.


    It''s the first time for her to take the initiative. Lin Tian is proud of herself and goes to the jewelry store with her.


    Lin Tian''s observation of Lin Youtong is not wrong. Because of his nature, Lin Youtong can''t help seeing all the beautiful things. He drags Lin Tian''s happy steps and makes Lin Tian feel a little hard to follow.


    Hand in hand, with a sweet smile on their face, they all look like a couple in love. They walk into the jewelry store called zangbaoge. The store is not big, but the ornaments are placed neatly with a sense of hierarchy.


    Under the gorgeous lighting, the ornaments emit dazzling light, which makes people feel like a magnificent palace.


    A round faced shopping guide immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "welcome."


    Just after the welcome, I saw that Lin Tian and Lin Youtong were dressed in ordinary clothes. I knew that they would not buy them either. It was not easy to open an jewelry store in Wangfujing. The appalling rent alone was not affordable to ordinary small owners.


    As the tide rises, the goods sold in shops will not be cheap. The prices are at least a few hundred yuan, mostly thousands, even tens of thousands.


    She has been engaged in shopping guide for many years. She thinks she is the eye of the beholder. Seeing that they wear ordinary clothes, she knows that they don''t have too much money. Even if they buy it, it''s the cheapest. She really can''t make money. After saying "welcome", she quickly retreats and lets them walk around the shop.


    Lin Tian and Lin you are not surprised by the 180 degree change in the attitude of Round faced waiters. They are more likely to enjoy shopping and will not be disturbed by boring people and things.


    "What can I do for you?" See them in the shop around for a while, wearing a ponytail shopping guide Miss and came up to take the initiative to say.


    Seeing that she was smiling sincerely, Lin Tian said, "we just have a look."


    "Would you like me to introduce some of the latest styles in our store?" Ponytail said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin Youtong pulled the brim of her hat low, and even talked, deliberately lowering her voice.


    Ponytail didn''t care much about her abnormal behavior. She skillfully took out a few accessories from the counter and put them in front of Lin Tian and Lin Youtong, and introduced them carefully.


    "Small..." round face shopping guide miss see ponytail with Lin Tian they say ceaselessly, out of good intentions very want to kindly remind her, they are just casual look, don''t waste time on them, words haven''t export, see shop and come in two people.


    The collocation of these two people is very unreasonable, but it is also in the sentiment, the big money matches the small honey, the male is nearly more than 50 years old, wears the suit also to have the flavor of an upstart, but the female is very young, the makeup also becomes very thick, the infinite enchanting figure also sends out the unknown very pungent fragrant water.


    No matter whether the perfume is pungent, the round face smells the smell of RMB from them, and, according to her experience, a rich person like this must be extraordinary.


    "Welcome." The face of a face is so bright that it is so bright that it can resist the perfume allergy and wants to sneeze. What is there to do for you?


    Fox charm of the young woman turned to the middle-aged upstart jiaodidi said: "darling, what do you say I buy?"


    "Whatever you like." The nouveau riche looked at the price of the shop at will, and the most expensive one was only tens of thousands, so he didn''t worry about it and said to Xiaomi.


    "That''s very kind of you!" The young woman, as if no one else, took a kiss on the pig''s head of the upstart. The bold and unconstrained style of the two made round face look a little stunned. However, she soon relaxed and put the most expensive jewelry in the shop in front of them for the young woman to choose.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to worry about the snobbery of a round face. Before meeting, the girl with a ponytail said nothing about her warm attitude. She is also very reasonable in introducing goods. Her service attitude is really first-class.


    "We don''t have the money to buy these things you introduced." Lin Tian is deliberately tricky.


    Ponytail smile is very sincere and brilliant, waving his hand: "you come to this store is the guest, buy or not, the key is to make you satisfied."


    Grinning white teeth, sincere attitude, eyes more clear without any impurities, people can not help but feel good.


    "Don''t listen to him. I''m here to shop." Lin Youtong doesn''t know to feel by her sincere attitude, or dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s stingy performance. She says impolitely in the face of ponytail.


    Also inadvertently slanted a Lin Tian, that one eye''s amorous feelings, is not the lover in the ardent love absolutely can''t have, let one side''s ponytail unavoidably look hot, the heart is born many exclamations.


    Later, the ponytail also introduced several models, and unconsciously walked to the middle of the display cabinet. Before the ponytail was introduced, Lin Youtong felt that it was a necklace with diamonds, and the blue gem was set in the middle of the necklace, so that Lin Youtong, who knew the goods, knew that it must be the treasure of the shop without looking at the price.


    If you open a shop in Wangfujing, which is full of people, you will be embarrassed to open it if you don''t have a few treasures. Of course, this jewelry shop is no exception, and Lin Youtong''s eyes are also poisonous. At a glance, she can see that it''s a treasure.


    "What''s this?" Lin Youtong points to ask a way.


    Ponytail saw her so discerning, and explained with a smile: "this is the treasure of our store. Its name is wandering heart. The price is not marked on it, but the boss told us that less than 10 million is for sale."


    Lin Youtong understated that it''s not a luxury to reward herself with a necklace worth tens of millions of yuan, which is popular all over Asia at present. However, she doesn''t think it''s good to buy something expensive because she always likes minimalism.


    Ponytail saw that she didn''t say a word after asking the price. She didn''t mind if she could afford it. She explained patiently: "this necklace made of platinum is inlaid with more than 100 small diamonds. The five carat sapphire in the middle is only one gram lighter than that of Titanic..."


    Lin Tian, who has been observing the street scenery outside, is fascinated by his ponytail. At this time, he hears a very poor scream. Then, the woman asks in a tiresome voice: "darling, this necklace is really beautiful!"

 Chapter 470

    "How much is this necklace?" The upstart pointed to the necklace and said.


    Round face a look is that town shop treasure, excited voice some tremble way: "one... Fifteen million."


    The salary of the shopping guide is directly linked with the sales, which is the so-called "more work, more pay". This is exactly the case with her hard-working sales promotion. When the boss says that it is not less than 10 million, she makes an offer of 15 million without authorization. If she can sell it, even if the Commission is 10% of the profit, she will be considered as a wheelchair in the future.


    "What? One... Fifteen million. " This time, the upstart''s voice trembled, but he was afraid of losing face in front of his woman. He pretended to be casual and said, "what kind of bird thing sells so high? You''re a fool, aren''t you


    Round face would miss such a chance to make a fortune, and vigorously promoted: "boss, this is the treasure of our shop. We specially invite the famous Italian designer georgiaro to design it by hand. With your identity and this lady''s temperament, it''s not expensive to sell you 15 million."


    "I don''t want to buy it if you blow it up." The upstarts refuse to admit that they can''t afford it. They have to say it''s fake and they are not willing to be fooled.


    Xiaomi begged: "darling, you can buy it for me. I really like this necklace!"


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t buy it, you don''t buy it. " The nouveau riche is also a donkey with a stubborn temper, who won''t give face.


    Round face see the attitude of the upstart is like the weather in March, sunny and rainy, people are very subtle, they also did not have the patience to persuade, standing on one side watching the upstart quarrel with the side of Xiaomi.


    Lin Tian and Lin Youtong are not in the mood to continue to listen to the introduction of ponytail. As they are about to leave, the more the upstart and Xiaomi quarrel, the fiercer they are. They have a great potential to fight. Lin Tian comes forward at the right time and says, "I want this thing. Please don''t quarrel about my things any more. And if you don''t have anything, please go out! I''m ashamed to be in a shop with you. "


    "What?" Not only the bickering two people, but also the people on the scene all looked at Lin Tian in amazement. They couldn''t understand why a young man who was dressed so ordinary and couldn''t see his shadow when he was thrown into the crowd even said such big words, and they were not afraid of the wind.


    "Don''t brag, boy. I don''t believe this broken chain is worth more than 10 million yuan. You can buy it if you say so." The upstart''s vulgar words made Lin Youtong frown, but the little honey beside him stood aside and said: "the poor are also showing off here!"


    Lin Tianyun takes out a card that Lan Yanmei gave him last time from his pocket. When the card is shining in front of everyone, Xiaomi''s face turns very white.


    With her knowledge of luxury goods and her mastery of the most cutting-edge fashion, of course, she knows that this gold card is a Chinese gold card, and she is not qualified to handle it if she is worth less than 100 million yuan. However, this seemingly ordinary young man, unexpectedly, is an invisible rich second generation. No wonder Xiaomi is shocked.


    Xiaomi doesn''t mean everyone knows goods. At least, the round face on one side doesn''t see any clue. She just thinks that it''s not reliable to overdraw more than 10 million yuan for an overdraft card.


    "Lin Tian..." Lin Youtong can''t help but worry. She wants to persuade Lin Tian not to be brave, so as not to make a fool of himself. But she is blocked by Lin Tian''s confident smile.


    "I''ll buy you this necklace for your concert tomorrow." Lin Tian said in a low voice beside her.


    Although the voice is very low, it gives Lin Youtong a feeling of being taken care of by a rich man, which makes her always keep herself as clean as jade. A strange ripple appears in her heart.


    "But..." as soon as she opened her mouth, her face turned red again. She opened her mouth and didn''t know how to go on.


    Fortunately, the brim of his hat was pulled low, and Lin Tian didn''t see any difference. Lin Tian handed the gold card to his ponytail and said with a smile, "please wrap it for me."


    Jin Yuanbao is falling from the world and her ponytail is almost dizzy. She just feels that her mind is blank. She is at a loss. She looks at Lin Tian foolishly and has no response.


    "Please wrap up the necklace for me after you swipe the card." Lin Tian added to his voice.


    Ponytail this just seems to come back to God, face red said: "I''m sorry, you just said I didn''t hear clearly, I''m going to do it for you."


    Lin Tian generous smile also don''t care with her, turned to Lin Youtong said: "this is the most expensive thing I send girls."


    "You deserve it. Who made you fat?" Lin Youtong does not appreciate a white eye, but in the heart is beautiful.


    For Lin Youtong''s duplicity, Lin Tian doesn''t care about her either. After brushing her ponytail card, he trots all the way back, hands up the gold card and says, "thank you very much."


    Of course, Lin Tian knows why she wants to thank herself. She doesn''t care at all. But the more light the clouds are, the more regretful she is. She hates that she missed a chance to get rich without eyes.


    Ponytail skillfully put the necklace in a beautiful box, and then pack it and give it to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took the necklace and handed it to Lin Youtong without looking at it


    With such a large sum of money, the upstarts who look at money like dirt and spend money like water are astonished. To tell you the truth, he is really reluctant to buy it, let alone give it away.


    Lin Youtong happily took the necklace and opened it again in front of the crowd. She waved to Lin Tian in the mirror and said, "help me put it on."


    Lin Tian naturally goes to Lin Youtong and puts the necklace on her white neck. The luster of the necklace and Lin Youtong''s white skin reflect each other, which makes Lin Tian lose his mind.


    Lin Youtong looked in the mirror, narcissistic for a long time, but did not forget to ask Lin Tian: "am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful." Although Lin Youtong is wearing a sportswear that doesn''t show her figure, Lin Tian''s mind is full of the scene of her gorgeous appearance in Mermaid Dress and high-heeled shoes decorated with chips. She is as numb as a cucumber.


    With Lin Tian''s dementia, Lin Youtong really believes that he is not lying. After a while, she takes off the necklace and puts it back in the box.


    Lin Tian puzzled to see her this move, asked: "how? Don''t like it? "


    "No, I like it very much." Lin Youtong''s face was flushed with happiness and returned with a smile.


    "Then why..."


    Before Lin Tian finished asking, he saw Lin Youtong give the necklace worth tens of millions to ponytail and said to her, "this is a warm reward for you."


    The ponytail was full of surprise, his face flushed with excitement, and he said, "Miss, how can this be done? I can''t accept such a valuable gift. I can find you bags and repack them... "

 Chapter 471

    "No. For us, it''s a burden. " Lin Tian understood Lin Youtong''s most real idea and said with a smile¡° I''ll give it to you. "


    "This..." ponytail is almost too excited to speak. The round face on one side is envious of life and death. She hates why she doesn''t have such good luck. But she forgets that when Lin Tian and Lin Youtong come in, she receives them first.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Tian is still reluctant to give up. After all, 15 million things are not one yuan and 50 cents. It''s really abnormal that he doesn''t care to send them out, but he doesn''t stop Lin Youtong''s action, which is hard for outsiders to understand.


    "I don''t know her, but I''m willing to help her change her fate. Many years later, when she thinks of today, will she think of the way we were together? " Lin Youtong''s face with a faint smile, shining in the shop lights, with inexplicable brilliance.


    Yeah. Together they changed the fate of a girl. Maybe they will forget today, but the girl whose fate has been changed will be remembered all her life. She always likes to smile and wear her ponytail. With her sincerity and kindness, she finally gets the favor of God.


    Happiness is like this, inadvertently knock on the door, and ponytail excited almost fainted in the past, even stand fast unstable.


    "Let''s go." Lin Tian takes the initiative to stretch out his hand. He can''t control how the upstart and his honey are stunned. He doesn''t have the mood to take a look.


    "Go. Let''s go shopping. " Lin Youtong put his little hand in the palm of Lin Tian''s hand, and then they went out of the jewelry store like a pair of lovers and got into the busy crowd.


    Ponytail holding the necklace in his hand in a daze, feeling that all this is not real as a dream.


    Several other waiters in the shop, including the round faced one, were staring at her necklace with the treasure of the town shop in her hand, and her eyes were red with envy. No one of them had time to pay attention to the upstart and his honey who felt ashamed and left secretly.


    "Coco, you are developed."


    "Oh my God, isn''t that true?"


    "Coco, it''s not a dream, is it? Did we meet the prince and princess in the fairy tale? "


    Ponytail woke up like a dream, shed tears, and said softly, "they must be princes and princesses who live outside. It must be


    Wangfujing food street is the most lively and famous food street in Yanjing. Even many idols and international models often visit this area. The editors, stylists and artists of popular magazines who have a keen sense of fashion, as well as those who are at the forefront of fashion, make this busy road even more colorful.


    There are a lot of food and snack shops in the food street. These shops are decorated very well. What''s more, if you eat here, you may meet the star, which makes many people go all the way here to try their luck. Even you can often see some foreign tourists and middle school students in uniform waiting at the door of the shop, Even taking pictures.


    Lin Tian and Lin Youtong hand in hand, like a pair of lovers who come to travel from other places. They look at each shop and discuss with each other from time to time.


    "Why did you buy me a necklace?" Lin Youtong finally asked.


    Lin Tian said with a bad smile: "I just saw that they quarreled so fiercely that I had to think of a way to let them stop quarreling."


    "15 million, just to keep them from fighting?" No matter how rich Lin Youtong is, she can''t help feeling that Lin Tian''s idea is really elusive.


    "I see money as a cloud." Lin Tian said.


    This is true, Lin Tian in addition to the necessary consumption, he really did not put money in the eye.


    Lin Youtong''s delicate body was slightly shocked. Her eyes showed a complex look that was hard to say, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Hungry or not?" Lin Tian asked with concern.


    Before that, Lin Youtong said that she was hungry, but now it has been more than an hour, but she did not mention it again, which can not help but let Lin Tian, who always cares about people, ask on his own initiative.


    "A little bit." Lin Youtong nodded and said.


    "Go. We''re going to eat. " Lin Tian said, he took Lin Youtong to a side lane.


    Far away, I can smell the fragrance of all kinds of food mixed together.


    Seeing a group of people eating stinky tofu, Lin Tian pulls Lin Youtong over.


    "What''s this, boss?" Lin Youtong didn''t see stinky tofu. She just felt that the fried snack, which was crispy and slightly smelly, would still be popular with so many people. It''s really puzzling.


    "Stinky Tofu." The boss was busy doing business and had no time to carry it. He boasted: "my stinky tofu belongs to a famous snack in Chengdu. It has been open in Yanjing street for several years, and there are more and more repeat customers. I want to eat it after you finish.


    "Shall we try?" Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Lin Youtong.


    Lin Youtong first nodded, then quickly shook his head, afraid to be heard, gathered in Lin Tian''s ear and asked: "this thing is so smelly, can you eat it?"


    "Of course." Lin Tian is afraid that she doesn''t believe it. He points to a fat man who is eating a plate of sauce and says, "look how delicious he eats."


    Lin Youtong watched the fat man gobble down his saliva. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation and said, "OK, give me a try first."


    "Give us two, boss." Lin Tian said as he paid.


    Stinky tofu, though its name is vulgar, crude and elegant, and has a long history, is a very distinctive flavor. It is ancient and traditional. Once tasted, it often makes people want to give up and taste quickly. In China and all over the world, there are regional differences in the way of making and eating. Nanjing, Changsha and Shaoxing are quite famous for their stinky tofu, but their making and taste are quite different. But they all smell stinky and taste delicious, which is the characteristic of stinky tofu. Eat stinky tofu, can increase appetite, but also play a role in disease prevention and health care.


    Lin Tian took the steaming stinky tofu from his boss, and he did not forget to shake an excerpt from compendium of Materia Medica for Lin Youtong. He wanted to tempt her to try.


    Hot and golden stinky tofu wrapped in yellow paper looks very attractive. Lin Tian asks Lin Youtong to eat it first. Lin Youtong frowns and refuses, saying, "you try first."


    Lin Tian picked a piece by hand, ate it in front of Lin Youtong''s face, and then said with a smile: "good. It''s delicious. "


    "Really delicious?" Lin Youtong is skeptical.


    "It''s really delicious." Lin Tian thinks that she''s really suspicious. He''s afraid that he''ll cheat her.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s sincerity, Lin Youtong put it away carefully. She opened a small cherry bite and chewed it in her mouth.


    The delicious fried sauce and the faint smell of stinky tofu make Lin Youtong have an indescribable pleasure.


    Soon, her face changed. His face is full of happy smile from enjoying delicious food

 Chapter 472

    Delicious food makes people feel happy. Lin Youtong''s real experiment proves this. With tears in her eyes, she wants to cry.


    "How can I shed tears?" Lin Youtong busily wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, and asks Lin Tian in a puzzled way.


    Lin Tian, with a smile, explained, "because delicious food can make people happy."


    "Really?" Lin Youtong looks at others suspiciously, most of them with tears in their eyes. Do they all feel the happiness brought by delicious food from stinky tofu?


    "Girl, I''m an authentic happy brand stinky tofu from Chengdu. It can make people cry." The boss, who is skilled in frying stinky tofu, knows the time and doesn''t delay his work at all. He puts pieces of stinky tofu like small square bricks into the oil pan to fry in turn.


    It''s hard to believe the boss''s boasting. Lin Tianze quietly pulled Lin Youtong''s sleeve and whispered in her ear: "in fact, the boss put a small amount of pepper in the sauce, and the tears are caused by the spicy pepper."


    "I see!" Lin Youtong suddenly nodded, then tilted his head and asked: "but, how do you know?"


    "Don''t forget I''m a professional." Lin Tian''s chest was quite proud, and he looked quite proud.


    Lin Tian is a student of traditional Chinese medicine. He is more sensitive to herbal medicine than most people. Because of his professional habit, when he takes a bite at stinky tofu, he already knows that the sauce used by the boss is filled with seasonings.


    Lin Youtong is also too lazy to pay attention to Lin Tian''s air. Looking at the flow of people and the food stall, she asks, "next, where are we going to play?"


    "And a lot of snacks. We try the same way Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Lin Tian and Lin Youtong are really a train. They start to eat in Wangfujing food street and walk happily in Wangfujing Street. They become the focus of others in terms of appearance and intimacy.


    They had pearl milk tea, spareribs, big bridge meat brown, sugar gourd and Jay Chou set meal. They watched goldfish, flower market, shadow play and Chengpin Bookstore hand in hand


    Lin Tian also chose a plastic flower clip to give to Lin Youtong at a pretty girl''s stall.


    As long as there is something in this street, Lin Tian will take her to try one by one. For some reason, he always feels that Lin Youtong is like a fairy coming to the world. What he has to do is to take her to enjoy as much happiness as possible in this limited time.


    At the moment, Lin Youtong is no longer the leader of the jade girl sect, which is popular all over Asia. She is more like a little girl next door, accepting all kinds of delicious food and small gifts from her boyfriend.


    What a beautiful night, as if the moon were jealous of this pair of happy men and women, early to hide behind the clouds, to a blind for the net.


    The two are surging forward along the stream of people. Lin Youtong doesn''t feel that time is passing fast at all. No one would have thought that a popular girl singer in Asia would go shopping with a young man in Wangfujing night market.


    If the paparazzi, who always have a keen sense of smell, find out what a good gossip it is, and how many percentage points more the magazine can sell.


    Murderous, just as they were talking and laughing, they came face to face.


    Lin Tian obviously felt the intensity of the murderous spirit, turned his head and looked at the crowd.


    Wangfujing food street is not too wide. There are lots of stalls and shops around it. The flow of people comes and goes. Naturally, it is divided into two streams of people. There is a clear distinction between them. Lin Tian looks at them as they are walking towards them. In the stream of people, there is a thin man wearing black frame glasses.


    His plain appearance, thin body, obscene expression and low self-esteem are not noticeable at all. He wears thick cotton padded clothes. If he observes carefully, it is not difficult to find that there seems to be something hard in the thick cotton padded clothes, which bulges abruptly.


    Lin Tian knows that only such people are the biggest killing moves. They are so ordinary that they can''t attract people''s attention. They are so ordinary that they can''t even come out of the crowd. But when they get close, they will strike a fatal blow, which makes people wait for the killing without any precaution.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Youtong''s head is not easy to move away from the delicious food on the shelf of a sugar cake shop. The happy smile at the corner of her mouth hasn''t gone yet. Seeing Lin Tian''s eyes, she seems to be on the alert. She asks in surprise.


    Before that person did not move, in order to avoid causing unnecessary panic, Lin Tian kindly said to Lin Youtong: "nothing... Nothing."


    Lin Youtong is not a three-year-old child, but not so easy to cajole. Seeing Lin Tian playing with himself, he doesn''t tell the truth. With a bit of coquetry and complaining, he says, "why do you want to cheat me?"


    "How can I lie to you?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand looking at her.


    "You lied to me, you lied to my feelings, you want to cheat my body." Lin Youtong suddenly made a scene in the street like she didn''t take any medicine, which attracted a crowd.


    Lin Tian was puzzled that she would suddenly be angry, but she didn''t worry about being recognized, and rarely showed the opposite face of a shrew.


    Lin Tian has been dealing with all kinds of beauties since he came to Yanjing. He also knows that the blood of shrew flows in even the most beautiful woman''s body, but it doesn''t mean that the blood of shrew can boil at any time.


    "So many people, would you be more polite?" Lin Tian hasn''t found out the reason why Lin Youtong is angry for a while, but he still persuades him patiently.


    Lin Youtong''s eyebrows stand erect and her eyes are wide open. She can''t even hide her baseball cap. More and more people are gathering around her. However, the seemingly ordinary young man is actually a killer who is blocked from the thick wall of onlookers.


    "You must have an end with me today." Lin Youtong can''t help but pull Lin Tian out of the crowd.


    Lin Tiangang wants to explain a few words. Seeing that Lin Youtong raises her face and winks at him, he instantly understands her intention. The girl is so smart that she even thinks of using this move to get rid of the killer''s pursuit.


    However, how did she know that a seemingly ordinary young man was a killer?


    Lin Youtong drags Lin Tian out of the crowd. Taking advantage of the crowd''s confusion, Lin Youtong runs away. The tourists of the food street disperse when they see the crowd''s confusion. After the killer who is surrounded by the crowd disperses, he finds that he has been cheated.


    Lin Youtong drags Lin Tian away from the food street where there are many killers and comes to a street where there are few people. He looks back and sees that the killers have been thrown away by them. Then he breathes a sigh. His heart is like a deer pounding, and his palms are sweating.


    "How did you come up with that?" Lin Tian sees her fierce small face flushed, can''t help but feel a little narrow asked.


    "Well, I''ve seen it in your eyes for a long time." Lin Youtong slightly proud said.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing at her complacency and said, "how can you use this move? To tell the truth, it''s really embarrassing!"


    Listening to his words, Lin Youtong spits out his tongue and says with a smile: "I am also quick witted, otherwise, we may get away so easily."


    "Did you really get away?" Lin Tian pointed in front of them. The thin young man with black glasses didn''t know when to appear in front of them.


    Lin Youtong followed the direction he pointed to. His face changed suddenly and he was tongue tied for a long time. The little sense of achievement just now disappeared.


    "Lin... Lin Tian, what should we do?" Lin Youtong''s six spirits have no main way.


    Lin Tian sees the tension on her face and looks at the killer in front of him. He thinks it''s difficult for him to protect himself. What''s more, there is a big burden beside him. He replies: "what else can I do? Run


    Then he took Lin Youtong''s hand and ran in the opposite direction. Although this street is not as busy as Wangfujing Street, the flow of people from the food street may not be very few, and there are many vehicles.

 Chapter 473

    Lin tianla, Lin Youtong''s life-threatening running in this street, and a bit of Hollywood blockbuster feeling.


    "Get out of the way." Lin Tian drags Lin Youtong''s hand and says to the passers-by in front of him that Lin Youtong is lucky to be wearing sports shoes. Otherwise, it would be a miracle if she changed into high-heeled shoes and didn''t break her feet. Even so, her pale face is really frightening.


    I don''t know whether it''s sick or scared. It''s distressing to see it.


    When passers-by saw that the young men and women were just like a headless fly, they were rushing and bumping around, and most of them adopted the attitude of avoiding more than less.


    However, Lin Tian also knows that no matter how fast they run, it may not be useful, because the killer just now can quickly find them from the state of being cast off, and their swaggering dash does not have much effect.


    The reason why he wants to run is gambling, not that the killer will give up, but that Xiaohei will be by their side and arrive in time to save them.


    Lin Tian dragged Lin Youtong around like a headless fly, and soon found that they ran into a dead end.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Lin Youtong grumbles that he is extremely depraved.


    But now it''s time to complain. Before Lin Tian could speak, the haunted killer stood in front of them again.


    "Lin Tian, what should we do?" Lin Youtong''s pale face adds a touch of red color, and she is no longer in a hurry.


    Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster or not, Lin Tian doesn''t panic now. Facing the killer with a black frame, he asks, "who sent you?"


    "You don''t need to know, please hand in the medical dictionary, and I will make you die a little more happily." The black mirror frame thinks that the overall situation is in hand and says without hesitation.


    Another one wants books. What do they want to do? Lin Tian said in secret.


    Will the legacy of your parents be given to you casually? Even if this life does not want, Lin Tian will not let him succeed.


    "I won''t give it to you." Lin returned quietly.


    The black mirror frame was not surprised, and its tone was still cold. It slowly came towards them, and forced Lin Tian and Lin Youtong to lean against the wall, and then it stopped and said, "where is the medical dictionary for the last time?"


    "Even if I ask a thousand times and ten thousand times, my answer is the same." Lin Tian said, holding a few silver needles in his hand. Anyway, if you want to work hard, it''s better to strike first.


    Lin Tian is secretly fighting, but the black mirror frame also impolitely takes out the gun from the inside pocket of the thick down jacket and aims at them coldly and cruelly: "in that case, I''ll send you to the West first, and I''ll look for it slowly."


    "Lin Tian, will we die?" Lin Youtong looks at the silver shining pistol in the hand of the black mirror frame, and asks in a despairing voice.


    Lin Tian didn''t answer. He took a step forward and blocked her with his not broad body. His eyes were fixed on the black mirror frame, and he didn''t answer every word. "You Tong, if he wants to hurt you, he must step over my body first."


    Lin Youtong''s delicate body is shocked. She looks at Lin Tian''s back. At this moment, she feels extremely tall. Just now, her confused heart calms down. Her eyes are blurred with tears. For a moment, she really can''t use what kind of language to describe her feelings at this moment.


    "It''s a good couple. Let me send you to the West." The black mirror frame was not moved by Lin Tiangang''s words, but even made a mockery of his words from the bottom of his heart.


    The killer is a cold-blooded existence, and Xiao Hei has been cold-blooded, but he is influenced by Lin Tian''s extraordinary personality, so he abandons the dark and turns to the light, volunteering to be Lin Tian''s shadow.


    But where is he at this moment? Lin Tian looked around and found that there was nothing else around except the cold wall.


    Lin Tian is not a man who likes to talk big. He will do what he says and do what he does. He has always been his motto.


    Just as he was about to throw the silver needle out of his hand, there was a shot in the air, and the black frame was unprepared for being shot in the arm.


    The black mirror frame looked up and saw a shadow standing on the wall at the end of the alley. The silver gun on the shadow''s hand was slowly smoking.


    "Xiao Hei, you betrayed the organization. How dare you attack me?" Black mirror frame is very familiar with Xiaohei. You don''t need to see the faces of the visitors clearly. You can judge from the body shape alone.


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao Hei in surprise. The goods appear again when he is in the most dangerous situation. His expression is cold and his action is natural and unrestrained.


    You ya, still regard yourself as the God of saving the world, Lin Tian can''t help but a cold sweat, heart way: "this boy again play like this, his small life will be reimbursed sooner or later by him."


    The situation began to take a sharp turn. As soon as the black frame thought that he had the chance to win, a Cheng Yaojin appeared, which upset all his plans! I can bite my teeth and bleed.


    "Go away, I won''t kill you." Xiao Hei jumps down from half of the wall. He happens to block Lin Tian''s body. Lin Tian blocks Lin Youtong with his body. Xiao Hei blocks Lin Youtong with his body. The three protect each other in a strange way.


    Black glasses grimly smile, effortlessly picked up the pistol from the ground, for the small black threat just don''t care, said: "sorry, I won''t leave before I get the medical book."


    Seeing the obstinacy of the black frame, Xiao Hei turned to face Lin Tian and said in a low voice, "you go quickly."


    "Go?" Lin Tian smiles bitterly and shrugs his shoulders. Does he still have to say that? To be able to go, he would have left with Lin Youtong, and he would not have been prepared to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Xiao Hei saw that Lin Tian didn''t understand, and he didn''t rush to explain. He raised his hand and shot at the black mirror frame and said, "now, run!"


    Against the sudden attack of the black frame, Xiao Hei''s meaning is obviously to let Lin Tian and them take advantage of this moment, because he expected that the black frame would definitely Dodge, and once he dodged, he would certainly dodge the gap.


    Lin Tian and Lin Youtong can also take this opportunity to escape from this dead end.


    As expected, the black frame was not a lamb to be slaughtered. He let the black do something wrong to himself and hurt his arm, which didn''t affect the movement of the black frame. He had moved before he raised his hand and didn''t fire a bullet. After the Black shot, he completely dodged.


    His dodge also let the original door of the place sealed by the black mirror frame open, Lin Tian pulled Lin Youtong to run past.


    "Damn it The black mirror frame sees that Lin Tian is about to run and scolds him in a low voice. Just as he is about to shoot Lin Tianzhi, something unexpected happens. Lin Tian, who is dragging Lin Youtong''s hand, suddenly turns around and throws out several silver needles in the direction of his escape.


    The black mirror frame is completely stupid. He received the information that the boy named Lin Tian is a doctor. Even if he is good at medicine, it doesn''t mean he has amazing martial arts skills. But what the black mirror frame didn''t expect is that Lin Tian has the ability to fly needles.


    One was unprepared, unable to dodge, and the space was narrow. Silver needles were inserted in several places on the black frame. Realizing that the black frame was not good, he quickly pulled out the silver needles. Unexpectedly, he found that he could not move.


    He has always thought that sunflower acupoint puncher and other tricks that make people motionless do not exist. The reason why they are widely known is that some martial arts novels are rampant and the author is not responsible for YY. What he did not expect is that acupoints that make people motionless really exist.


    At the moment, the black frame tried for a long time. Except for his eyes, his limbs no longer belonged to him, and he could not move.


    "He gave it to you." Lin Tian grinned at Xiao hei and said, "don''t forget to treat him well for me."


    In fact, Lin Tian doesn''t need to tell him this. Xiao Hei, who was born as a killer, always does things cleanly. He must let the black frame survive and die. Of course, he also knows that Lin Tian just said that because he wants him to ask something he wants to know from the black frame.

 Chapter 474

    A lot of things about the organization, Xiao Hei is not clear, and he also knows that he can''t ask a lot from the black mirror frame. At least, what''s the latest trend of a woman with a legendary heart like a scorpion can be interrogated from the mouth of the black mirror frame.


    "How long will he be free again?" Xiao Hei, who is very good at killing people, knows nothing about medicine. He has an indescribable admiration for Lin Tian''s move of using a silver needle to prick the acupoints to control people. Rao Shi is very indifferent and still can''t stop asking curiously.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "he can move when he pulls out the silver needle. However, it''s better not to spend more than 12 hours on the silver needle. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause muscle necrosis if his blood is blocked."


    The fact that the black mirror frame can''t move doesn''t mean that the ears don''t work well. Lin Tian''s face suddenly turns pale green, and Xiao Hei can''t help laughing and doesn''t say a word.


    "Well, beauty, it''s time for us to go!" Lin Tian stretched out his hand to hold Lin Youtong''s hand. To tell you the truth, it was like a boneless girl with the fragrance of a virgin all night. Lin Tian was really reluctant to let go.


    Lin Youtong with the small hand stretched over to Lin Tian''s hand, red face, looking at Lin Tian asked: "where are we going?"


    "Where else?" Lin Tian didn''t get angry. He gave a white look and said, "of course, I went back to your hotel. After wandering around all night, don''t you feel tired?"


    Lin Youtong whispered, slightly disappointed.


    But Lin Tian pretended not to hear, dragged her hand out of the alley, went to the street, reached for a taxi, said to the driver to go to the Jinshan Hotel, and never said a word.


    Lin Youtong has always been with Lin Tian and does not speak. She habitually turns her head and looks at the night scene of Yanjing through the window. The dazzling neon lights and the LED screen playing all kinds of wonderful advertisements make the night sky of Yanjing without stars particularly enchanting.


    The night scene of Yanjing is beautiful.


    Then she turns her head to see Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, she looks up and sleeps. Looking at his sleeping appearance, Lin Youtong makes a face and spits out her tongue.


    All this happened to be a book. The driver in front of the car looked through the mirror and saw that the driver was also a passer-by. Of course, he understood the thoughts of the lovers in love, and he laughed and didn''t say a word.


    No matter how far the road is, one day it will arrive at the other side, and the taxi will finally arrive at the gate of Jinshan Hotel.


    Lin Youtong with some dissatisfaction and regret, can''t bear to wake up the sleeping Lin Tian, told the driver Lin Tian''s address, pushed open the door and walked down.


    On this night, Lin Youtong was very happy and happy. She had not had such happiness for a long time. On this night, she enjoyed the happiness she had been pursuing, the sweetness of love, the plain happiness and the romance of having enough water.


    But after that night, she will go back to her familiar life. She lives in the dark lights, fans chasing, officials and celebrities looking at her eyes. Although she is familiar with all this, Lin Youtong doesn''t like it or even dislikes it.


    But how can things be so satisfactory? Lin Youtong looked at the back light of the taxi, sighed and waved goodbye: "Lin Tian, thank you."


    It seems that her farewell is to say goodbye to a beautiful and dazzling dream like world that has been yearning to live in her heart. Tomorrow, she will go to the bird''s nest that can hold 100000 people to sing in front of them.


    The clothes are bright and dazzling, but they are not real. Everything we meet today will be gone. Maybe, the beauty can only be short


    "All right, here we are, sir." The driver drove the car to the villa gate, stopped, and called to the sleeping Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes, stretched his waist, squinted and said, "you Tong, it''s time to get off the bus."


    But there was no one around to answer. He turned around and found that Lin Youtong had no trace. He went out through the window and saw that all the cars were driving to his villa. He said strangely: "what''s the matter? What about the young lady just now? "


    "Your girlfriend must have been sleeping in the hotel room by now. She asked me to send you here." The driver explained with a smile: "the young man is really lucky! Looking for such a beautiful and considerate girlfriend, I really envy you. "


    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t explain. He doesn''t want to do anything stupid. He is going to take out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket to reward the talking driver.


    Uncle waved his hand and said, "your girlfriend has paid the fare for you. It''s very generous. She gave me 300 yuan."


    After saying goodbye to the driver''s uncle, Lin Tian pushed the door open and went down.


    With some excitement and sweetness, as soon as Lin Tiangang left the villa, he saw Qin Xueqing coming face to face. He pleaded with some embarrassment: "Lin Tian, help


    "Help?" Lin Tian is really puzzled by Qin Xueqing''s action and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not coco. She''s been bothering me all day for the tickets for Lin Youtong''s concert. At this moment, she still refuses to sleep. She says that you promised her to get tickets and I have to call you."


    "But you didn''t do it!" Lin Tian''s mobile phone was surprisingly quiet that night, and no one called him.


    Not to mention it, Qin Xueqing''s face was a little more unhappy. She said angrily, "it''s OK for you to say that I''ve been on the phone all night, but your mobile phone is turned off."


    "Oh, no?" Lin Tian took out his mobile phone and had a look at it. The tenacious Nokia mobile phone, which is usually like Xiaoqiang, has no power at this moment. No wonder no one calls him.


    Knowing the situation, he scratched his head and explained, "the cell phone is dead."


    As for Lin Tian''s hopeless stupidity, Qin Xueqing is not in the mood to deal with it and says, "go and explain to coco yourself. I don''t care about it."


    "Sister Qin, don''t worry. I''m Lin Tian. One is the top two." Lin Tian patted his chest and assured.


    "Poor, if you continue to be poor, I will see how long you will be poor." Qin Xueqing white one eye, body like catkins to the second floor of the room.


    As soon as she left, the permission in the living room was no longer bound. Just like a demon who had been imprisoned for a long time, she came out of the world. Gorgeous and gorgeous, she ran to Lin Tian and said: "Lin Tian, where''s the ticket you promised me?"


    "The ticket is with Lin Youtong." Lin Tian really forgot to ask Lin Youtong for a ticket. He asked for a ticket when he saw the permission, but he really didn''t have anything to hand in.


    Permit can see, just still full of expectations of the eye was replaced by disappointment, angry face said: "Lin Tian, don''t you know, coco is very angry, the consequences are very serious?"

 Chapter 475

    In this case, if Lin Tian doesn''t show his unique skills, he can''t escape the disaster.


    Lin Tian pretended to be very calm and said slowly, "the VIP box of the box has been arranged for a long time. As long as you go, you will have a place."


    "Really?" Permission can be asked with a suspicious face.


    Lin Tian nodded his head sincerely, but he was praying for Lin Youtong. As he said, he had already reserved the position.


    "Well, you step back, and my palace is going to sleep." Contented permission can wave a hand to signal Lin Tian can leave.


    Looking at this product is "Zhen Zhuan" edification of two hundred and five children, Lin Tian has a model to learn, hands brush sleeve, half kneeling said sound, chirp.


    Xiao ling''er, who was amused to watch the excitement, covered his mouth and felt that Lin Tian was so lovely.


    They are having fun on one side. Lin Tian doesn''t dare to be careless. He runs up the stairs in three steps and two steps. Since last time Lin Tian moved to Qin Xueqing''s room on the second floor, he lived next door.


    Every night I dream that I can sleep with her one day, but it''s not realistic at present.


    Looking at the door of Qin Xueqing''s room for a while, Lin Tian puts away his mind and goes into his room. After taking out a battery from the bedside table and replacing it, he turns on the power and finds that Qin Xueqing did make a lot of phone calls this night in order to find herself.


    But it''s not her, it''s Shu Jie. She seems to be looking for herself in an emergency. Lin Tian suddenly thinks that he has promised to treat her friend, but this day he is so busy that he has no time to drink. He has forgotten about it.


    With a sense of guilt, Lin Tian dials back according to the number. As soon as the phone is dialed, he hears Shu Jie''s angry voice saying: "Lin Tian, where did you die that night? Call you and don''t return, you want to rebel


    Lin Tian used his hand to manage the hair style which was badly damaged by Shu Jie. With some apology, he said: "I''m sorry, I''m so busy today. I don''t even know that my mobile phone is dead. I''m not criticized by anyone. Please forgive me."


    Words said sincerely, even with a few words also let Shu Jie''s anger down.


    "Well, are you free tomorrow?" Shujie asked.


    Lin Tian had already held the idea that he would not go to the concert tomorrow, and Shu Jie was so anxious to find him just now. He apologized and said, "of course, I''m waiting for you at any time."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Let''s go to my friend''s place." Shujie said.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment and asked, "how is your friend now? Is it getting worse? "


    "There is no aggravation, but the condition is always bad. I took a lot of medicine, but it has no effect." Shujie said.


    "OK, I see." What Shujie said just now is undoubtedly a good news, which makes Lin Tiangang''s heart slightly relax. Later, he said something about tomorrow with Shujie and hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian felt it necessary to tell Qin Xueqing about not going tomorrow, so that she would not be caught off guard and could not fight. But he walked out of the room, took a deep breath in Qin Xueqing''s room door, tapped a few times, and asked: "sister Qin, did you sleep?"


    After a few calls, Qin Xueqing hits the door and wears a pink silk one-piece pajama. She is a bit lazy and sleepless. Especially, her proud white rabbits don''t squeeze too much. The gully is reflected in front of Lin Tian''s eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Tian admitted that his "chicken" had moved.


    Kobayashi is like a gentleman. Seeing Qin Xueqing''s charming appearance, he stands up naturally to show his respect for her.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xueqing sees Lin Tian knocking on her door and doesn''t speak. She just giggles and asks strangely.


    Lin Tian was like calling God. He looked at the tent set up by his lower body and tried to calm down his restless and lonely heart. He had to sacrifice his unique skill, looking at his nose, nose and heart, and looking at Qin Xueqing''s big Mimi in front of her chest.


    Er, it turns out that the more you look at it, the more confused you are. The more you look at it, the more red your face will be. After a long time, you don''t say a word.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s anxious appearance, Qin Xueqing gives a white look, which doesn''t mean she is very angry. On the contrary, she is a little complacent about Lin Tian''s appreciative eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Xueqing asked again.


    "I... I..." Lin Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to calm himself down. He said, "I''m going to save people tomorrow, so tomorrow I want to ask you to take permission, but they can go to the concert."


    Qin Xueqing whispered and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Lin Tian wanted to shoot at once, but this was his own idea. He couldn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile: "sister Qin, in fact, I like you very much."


    I''ll go. Chiguoguo''s confession shows his love without any sign. In exchange for Lin Tian''s unspeakable love words, today he says it without reservation.


    Qin Xueqing lost her mind for a moment, and soon again, pretending to be very calm, her face has a layer of blush that can''t deceive people.


    "Sister Qin, I found that I fell in love with you." Anyway, he could not take back what he said. Lin Tian decided to continue to finish what he said in his heart and said, "if you have a chance, I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you. I will take good care of you."


    Lin Tian tone slightly hasty confession, Qin Xueqing with her beautiful eyes a blink does not blink at him, not in a hurry to express.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed!" Qin Xueqing said calmly.


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing and is puzzled. How can he guess the thoughts of older women? What he feels a little disappointed is that Qin Xueqing''s words come from Gu Nao''s confession just now.


    "Why?" Lin Tian asked.


    Qin Xueqing raised her head and gazed at Lin Tian''s young and handsome face, and asked: "what, why?"


    "Why are you indifferent to my confession?" Lin Tian feels like the protagonist of Qiongyao opera. He is really depressed that Qin Xueqing doesn''t give him any face.


    Qin Xueqing smiles and touches Lin Tian''s face with her tender white hand. She says: "fool."


    Even if Lin Tian was an idiot, when Qin Xueqing said this, he would not ask youmuyou like a roaring sect leader. He allowed Qin Xueqing to concentrate on youmuyou with emotional eyes for half a day, and said good night to her: "sister Qin, I''ll go back to sleep, good night."


    Qin Xueqing puts down her hand and looks at Lin Tian''s leaving. But when Lin Tian closes the door, the tears in her eyes are pouring out like a sluice.


    She doesn''t know why she has to cry, whether it''s because she has to wait until Lin Tian to tell herself, or because it''s too hard for her to wait for this day. She doesn''t know, but at this moment, she just needs to cry.


    Who are the tears flying for? These are the tears of happiness. Only after experiencing countless storms and tribulations can there be tears of happiness.


    Qin Xueqing is not a person who likes to show her feelings. Just now, when Lin Tian was telling her, she only felt that her brain was blank. If she didn''t control her body, she thought that she would tremble involuntarily.


    Tears wet pillow towel, cry red eyes, the heart is full of unspeakable love, such as surging sea general toss, both relaxed and happy, and let people tears.


    Qin Xueqing cried red eyes, but the troublemaker Lin Tian is sleeping sweetly.


    The night was quiet and long.


    Several people in the villa, however, were tossing and turning with their own thoughts.


    For other people tossing and turning, Lin Tian naturally has no time to pay attention, he sleeps very peacefully and sweetly, until the sky turns white and the cock crows.


    After getting up from bed, I washed up and arranged for LAN Yanmei to receive Qin Xueqing in person. Of course, I was teased by her and hung up the phone.


    I slipped out of the villa before I woke up.


    As soon as he went out, Lin Tian stopped outside the villa to listen to Shujie''s iconic yellow polo. When he saw him go out, he honked his horn twice.


    "Shujie, why did you come so early today?" Lin Tian ran all the way to the parking position of Shujie.


    Shujie said with some self mockery: "no way, who told me to ask for help? How about earlier? "


    Lin Tian knows that she is still complaining that she didn''t answer her phone yesterday. She smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When he got on the bus, Lin Tian tied up his seat belt. Shu Jie said that when he sat down and stepped on the gas pedal, the Yellow Polo flew out with the arrow.


    "Saving people is like fighting a fire, but you don''t have to take your own life, do you?" Lin Tian said with black lines all over his head.


    Shujie, who is skilled in driving, is speeding on the road of Yanjing in the early morning. She says to Lin Tiandi, "you don''t understand. Yanjing''s morning is the busiest morning. If we don''t take advantage of the lack of people and cars, we will be stuck in the road later."


    "All right!" After listening to her explanation, Lin Tian sighed and said nothing.


    Polo stuck left and right on the road in Yanjing, and finally arrived at the destination before the traffic jam. Yonghe garden, the community where Shujie''s friend lives, drove to the parking lot, walked to a high-rise building and said, "I just contacted him. My friend lives on the 13th floor, and now he''s waiting for us at home alone. Let''s go up."


    Lin Tian nodded. With a sound, he walked into the building with Shu Jie and got on the elevator. The elevator was not fast and took them to the 13th floor smoothly.


    "Well, here we are." Shujie takes Lin Tian along the corridor to a house with anti-theft door, stops and turns to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded, to tell the truth, he would like to see the appearance of the poisoned patient, and only by looking at his appearance can Lin Tian make the most correct judgment.

 Chapter 476

    After knocking on the door for a while, the door was opened from the inside. A young woman with a kind of sickly look, her brow was black, and her head came out from the inside wrapped in a turban. Seeing Shujie, she managed to squeeze out a smile. In her words, she said with a kind of morbid powerlessness: "Shujie, why are you free today?"


    Shujie across the security door, said to the young woman in the security door: "Li Ping, I''ve found a miracle doctor for you. He will surely cure you."


    "Really?" Li Ping''s eyes suddenly have expectations, can''t wait to open the security door, invite Shu Jie into the room, directly shield Lin Tian behind Shu Jie, look around and ask: "Xiao Shu, where is the miracle doctor you said?"


    Lin Tian ignores Li Ping''s carelessness and smiles noncommittally. Compared with Lin Tian''s magnanimity, Shu Jieke complains for him. In front of Li Ping, he solemnly introduces Lin Tian: "this is the miracle doctor I found for you!"


    "Is that him?" Li Ping carefully looks up and down at Lin Tian. She is no stranger to this young boy. When Lin Tianming moved the capital before, photos and reports were all on the front page of the newspaper.


    Li Ping, the same media reporter, certainly understood the mystery of the newspaper''s miraculous report. She held a reserved attitude from the beginning. After hearing Shu Jie''s grand introduction, she carefully looked at Lin Tian for a long time and asked suspiciously, "can he do it?"


    In the face of Li Ping''s query, Shu Jie vowed: "please take out the word" do ". With my understanding of him, I will help you cure the complicated diseases."


    However, Lin Tian is not in a hurry to defend himself. Shu Jie feels that he has been hurt and resentful.


    "But..."


    Rao Shi Shu Jie put it this way. Li Ping still feels that things are very unreliable. If she wants to seek medical advice, she has gone to many hospitals. How can she be cured by young people with a bit of immature on her face if she can''t get well at the specialist clinic of Yanjing first-class hospital?


    For Shu Jie''s kindness, she said softly.


    "If you do this again, your good sister will turn over." Shujie almost didn''t explode.


    At this time, Lin Tianbu stood out and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Would you like me to treat you?"


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor. Anyway, it doesn''t need money." Shujie is like Hou Zong, a TV advertisement salesman, who spare no effort to sell Lin Tian. Li Ping doesn''t know how much benefit she has received from Lin Tian, but she is sure that if she doesn''t agree, Shujie will really have nothing to do with her.


    He rolled up his sleeves, stretched out his well maintained white arm, and said, "please, Dr. Lin."


    Lin Tian knew that she would give him this opportunity because of her kindness, but he didn''t have any dissatisfaction at all. The parents of the doctors were very kind, and they were calm and calm about the patient''s reluctance and many difficulties.


    Li Ping is surprised by the casual change of her aura. Looking at Lin Tian, she is more calm than leisurely walking in the court, and she can still have an orderly posture. It is impossible to achieve such a state just by pretending.


    At this time, she began to believe why Shujie would spare no effort to recommend Lin Tian, and the change of Li Ping''s attitude did not affect Lin Tian''s pulse diagnosis. After a little careful pulse counting, she slowly raised her head and looked at Li Ping''s reddish face, but her eyebrows were filled with a black air that could not be dispelled.


    Slightly pondering, he asked, "how did you get the toxin in the clothing factory?"


    Li Ping really had some confidence, and tried to recall: "that day, after I went to interview, I smelled that the taste of the clothing factory was very wrong. Later, I didn''t think much about it. The person in charge of the factory insisted on leaving me for dinner, but I declined their kindness because there was a club in the afternoon."


    After listening to Li Ping''s story of the day, Lin Tian was not in a hurry to express his position. He nodded and said, "what you have is the environmental toxin of NPE (nonylphenol polyoxyethylene ether), and even how you got it. I think that the air of the clothing factory has such toxin. Fortunately, you don''t get it seriously. Otherwise, the consequences are really hard to predict."


    "Really?" Li Ping saw that what he said was very serious, so she couldn''t help doubting: "why didn''t the employees in the clothes get poisoned?"


    "I guess there must be something fishy in the clothing factory, so we need to go there to investigate." Lin Tian looked at Li Ping''s black spirit, and said, "however, before I go, I will poison you, and then we will go together."


    "But are we poisoned again?" When Li Ping heard Lin Tiangang''s analysis, she could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    Lin Tian seems to have thought of this problem, light smile: "we can take understanding medicine and then go."


    "How can you have an antidote? Is... "Li Ping has made an old mistake again, always questioning Lin Tianhui.


    Lin Tian and Shu Jie look at each other without saying a word.


    Looking at their tacit understanding, Li Ping realized that what she had just said was a bit abrupt, and she apologized with a smile.


    "You can''t believe me, but you must believe Shujie. If you can''t believe her, then we can stop talking." Lin Tian said in an indisputable tone.


    If not for Shu Jie''s friends, Lin Tian, no matter how good his temperament is, will inevitably have a bit of unhappiness. Li Ping''s suspicious eyes make him very uncomfortable. He can''t even trust her. He won''t waste time with her here endlessly.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s displeasure on her face, Li Ping feels that she has gone too far. She winks at Shu Jie, hoping that she can mediate.


    But Shujie turns a blind eye and turns her head aside. Li Ping realizes the seriousness of the problem. This time, her good friend, who always talks about everything, is really angry.


    "I''m sorry." Li Ping quite a bit embarrassed sorry way: "I should not always doubt you."


    In the face of Li Ping''s apology, Lin Tian and Shu Jie are not in a hurry to state their position. After a few minutes of silence, Lin Tian said solemnly: "I hope there won''t be another time."


    See Lin Tian mouth, Li Ping quickly nodded a promise: "next time will not."


    The atmosphere in the room was slightly improved. Shujie''s face was cold just now, and then there was a sign of loosening.


    Li Ping also feels aggrieved. Before that, she had hung up a lot of expert names, but all of them failed. Now, Lin Tian, a young man who has gone too far, firmly says that he can cure himself, which inevitably leads to some doubt.


    But she has never doubted her good friend Shu Jie, but like others, she always thinks that the older the doctor, the more experienced he is, the better he is in both experience and level,


    But all this has passed. She now fully believes in Lin Tian''s professional level and pleads: "Dr. Lin, I''m really sorry just now. I hope you can cure me regardless of the past."


    For the patient, Lin naive has not ignored, even the enemy, he will ignore the past treatment, Lin Tian is not stupid to do so, but, he understands that the doctor, first of all, must have a benevolent heart, in order to show benevolence.


    Only by being kind to everyone can we get respect from others. Promoting traditional Chinese medicine also requires a person with benevolence and benevolence, and Lin Tian is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Lin Tian takes two six inch silver needles from the needle bag he carries with him, and Shu Jie takes out alcohol cotton from the kitchen cabinet of Li Ping''s home to disinfect him.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods to express his thanks. After detoxification with alcohol cotton, he sticks a needle at Hegu Point at Li Ping''s tiger''s mouth. He whispers to Li Ping and doesn''t move. Li Ping doesn''t understand what''s going on, so she sees a flash in front of her eyes. Lin Tian skillfully sticks a silver needle at Yintang point in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Even Lin Tian didn''t know that he could resist acupuncture with Qi. His acupuncture technique has reached the highest level. It''s like a swordsman who takes people''s lives thousands of miles away. His killing moves kill the enemy unconsciously.


    Li Ping only felt that there were two kinds of Qi flowing through her Yintang and Hegu acupoints. The two kinds of Qi swam in her body''s seven tendons and eight veins. With the two kinds of Qi, she obviously felt her body recover a little bit.


    At the beginning, she thought it was just her own illusion, but when she saw the constant change on Shu Jie''s face, from calm to excitement, she knew that her feeling was not an illusion.


    "All right." Lin Tian quickly pulled out the silver needle, took the towel from Shu Jie and wiped the hot sweat on his head.


    Li Pinggang wanted to thank her, but she felt a fit of colic in her abdomen. Before she could even speak, she ran to the bathroom. When Shujie saw her like this, she was worried and asked, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. The toxin has been deposited in her body for a long time. I specially pricked Tianshu acupoint with silver needle to let her expel the toxin from her body as soon as possible. After that, as long as she has a rest for one or two days, she will soon recover."


    "You didn''t disappoint me." Shujie saw that he said so firmly, he reached for his hand and pinched his chin with a smile, and teased.


    "Gentlemen use their mouths but not their hands. You are also a reporter. Don''t you even know here?" Lin Tian tilts his head back to avoid Shu Jie''s teasing and turns his eyes.


    Shujie didn''t have any consciousness and said with a smile, "I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of the toilet rang out in the toilet. Li Ping came out of the toilet with a healthy blush on her face.


    They no longer flirt with each other. Shujie stands up with a smile and says to her, "Li Ping, are you healthy now?"


    "Well, I feel much better. At least I don''t feel powerless before. I''m beginning to have energy." Li Ping clenched her hand hard and felt her strength recovering a little bit.


    Li Ping turned to Lin Tian and said, "thank you."


    Lin Tian gently waved his hand and said, "you have a good rest first. When you recover, we''ll go to the clothing factory to investigate."


    "What do you think?" Shujie also realized that there must be a secret hidden in the clothing factory. Once it is revealed, it will definitely attract other people''s attention.


    "When Li Ping came to the clothing factory and smelled a peculiar smell, she was poisoned, but the workers there had no problems. Isn''t that a problem in itself?"


    Lin Tian''s rhetorical question makes Shu Jie and Li Ping understand that they are smart. They are shocked. They look at each other and see the shock and shock in each other''s eyes.


    For the sake of production, garment factories waste their lives. What an eye-catching explosive news it would be if it was published in newspapers. At the same time, through past experience, there must be many difficulties behind the investigation.


    "Now you can take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to you in a few days. We''ll go to that clothing factory together." Lin Tian said.


    Li Ping, who had many concerns before, is obedient to Lin Tian''s advice. Of course, she has no objection. After the matter is settled, Shu Jie still has a meeting in the afternoon, so she proposes to leave first.

 Chapter 477

    After leaving Li Ping''s home, Shu Jie drives Lin Tian in his car and plans to send him back to his villa. Li Ping''s illness is cured effortlessly by Lin Tian, which gives Shu Jie BEI''ER face. In addition, she finds a major news clue by following the vine.


    Let her mouth beat, from Li Ping''s home did not close, let Lin Tian see is also very inexplicable.


    "Don''t laugh, miss. Laugh again. All the flies fly into your mouth." Lin Tian slanted her one eye, see her a dint silly joy not without ridicule of say.


    Shujie then closed his mouth, turned his head and said, "you are really a lucky general. Every time I am with you, I will gain a lot. In the future, I will be your man, at your disposal."


    This saying is too ambiguous, which makes Lin Tian feel at a loss. Looking at Shu Jie''s smile, he says: "don''t be happy too early. The situation in the clothing factory is still unknown. We''ll be in big trouble if we rush there."


    "I''m a reporter, and the thing I''m not afraid of is trouble. Don''t you see that even war-torn Libya has our reporter''s shadow?" Shujie has a strong voice in speaking, which also gives Lin Tian reason to believe that her love for news is no less than her love for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Tian takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s too early to see the time. He knows that Lin Youtong''s concert hasn''t started yet. At this moment, he has to meet Qin Xueqing and they. Thinking about the night trip to Yanjing with Lin Youtong last night, Lin Tian feels like a dream.


    Who would have thought that he could travel with a popular girl singer in Southeast Asia? What''s more, there are so many things happened. However, he just thought that if Shu Jie knew, she would use the whole page of the newspaper to report eye-catching gossip.


    Think of here, Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny, the corners of his mouth slightly up, and his abnormal, attracted Shu Jie''s attention, just want to ask why, behind a military cheetah suddenly more than them.


    Even if you surpass them, on the road with a lot of traffic, you even turn the steering wheel a dozen, and the front of the car stands in front of Shujie''s car with a 90 degree angle.


    Creak


    Shujie slammed a steering wheel, quickly stepped on the brake, the tire and the ground friction issued heartbreaking cry, at the same time, the front of the car also turned 90 degrees, the whole body across.


    When the car body came across, Lin Caicai found that there was a cheetah with a military brand on the car body. The two cars clamped their car in the middle one by one. It seemed that they had been preparing for a long time.


    Shujie realizes that it''s not good. She just wants to take out her mobile phone to call the police, but Lin Tian reaches out to stop her.


    "Why don''t you let me call the police?" Shujie asked.


    Lin Tian pointed to the license plate on the cheetah jeep and said, "they have military license plates. Even if you call the police, the police may not take care of them. Moreover, their target is me, not you. I''m afraid that you will irritate them, but it''s not good for you."


    "But..." after listening to his words, Shu Jie realized the seriousness of the problem. With her limited knowledge, she also understood that military vehicles would not be so arrogant in the street. They dared to do so because they were inspired by someone, and this person''s position was not low.


    Thinking of this, Shu Jie exclaimed, "Lin Tian, who did you offend in Yanjing?"


    Yanjing has always been in deep water, and its influence is complex. If you are not careful, you may offend a big man and bring about unexpected disasters. No wonder Shu Jie will lose his voice.


    Lin Tian turned his head and waved his hand to her. He said honestly, "to tell you the truth, the less you know about this, the better. Later, don''t get off the car. I''ll deal with everything."


    "But..." Shu Jie doesn''t know why her heart is like a fawn. She looks at Lin Tian in a state of confusion.


    Lin Tian patted her on the shoulder and said with a soothing smile, "believe me, everything will pass."


    Two people are talking in the car, forcing them to stop, cheetah Jeep down a few people, they did not wear military uniform, but from the uniform action, and sharp to wounding eyes, we know that they are not only soldiers, but also not low level.


    "Promise me you won''t get out of the car no matter what happens, remember?" Lin Tianguan finished the last sentence. Before Shu Jie answered, he opened the door and got off the car.


    Shujie looks at him and says nothing. She doesn''t know what to say now. She can only watch Lin Tian get on the car and walk to some soldiers in plain clothes.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" Xiaopingtou, who was led by a soldier, was about 30 years old and strong. He took out his certificate and put it away in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked familiar with his certificate, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Of course, he didn''t care about it. He said calmly, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    "There is a case against public security related to you. Please come with us and cooperate with us in the investigation." Small flat head face expressionless said.


    Lin Tian feels very ridiculous. He really wants to add crime. He has no reason to say that he violates public security. If he is guilty of picking up a girl, Lin Tian is willing to fight and punish, but he is not.


    Therefore, he did not sell the account and said, "I''m sorry, I guess you are looking for the wrong person. Please make it clear."


    With these words, the faces of a group of soldiers, including Xiao Pingtou, suddenly became very ugly. How could they meet such arrogant people and make them understand the problems? They are really impatient.


    There was no need to do it with a small flat head. The soldiers in civilian clothes in the back were still responsible for blocking the road behind the Shujie car, and the soldiers who were afraid of their escape also came up.


    They blocked Lin Tian''s road. Although it was not a main road, cars were coming and going on weekdays. They blocked half of the road directly and paralyzed the traffic. The drivers who didn''t know the truth were swearing and the car horns were deafening.


    But even so, the traffic police everywhere on weekdays dare not even show their faces. Lin Tian knows that he can''t wait for the traffic police to come out and doesn''t wait any more. He says with a smile, "which part are you from?"


    "Less nonsense, come with us quickly, otherwise..." Xiao Pingtou saw that Lin Tian was not willing to cooperate at all. In addition, the road had been seriously congested. If he didn''t deal with the matter, it was estimated that it would arouse the anger of the driver. This boy named Lin Tian is very likely to take advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Xiao Pingtou is very experienced. He can make the most correct judgment in the most critical time, and reduce the harm to the minimum. Without saying a word, he gives a wink to all around. Several soldiers understand him, move in a neat and uniform way, and surround Lin Tian.


    "Don''t move. I''m angry." Lin Tian''s favorite thing to do is to take the identity card of dragon anger to pretend to force, look at others with a seemingly casual look, and look at himself with extremely surprised eyes.


    But this time, he was disappointed. In front of them, there was no accident, and there was no tardiness. The left and right sides restrained Lin Tian''s arms to control his movements.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll be rude." Lin Tian is a doctor. Although he has some skills, there is still a big gap in the face of the Chinese special forces who are highly trained. So before these soldiers get close to him, he shouts.


    Yelling at Lin Tian wildly, the small flat head face is still cold and said: "Mr. Lin, don''t let us do it. I still hope you can cooperate with our work. Besides, it''s good for everyone."


    Say words, intentionally or unintentionally pointed to still in the car of Shu Jie, the meaning is very simple, even if they can''t clean up Lin Tian, also will take Shu Jie to operate.


    "She has nothing to do with it. You''d better not touch her." Lin Tian''s voice is not high, but everyone can hear it. This is a hidden needle.


    Small flat head indifferent shrugged, expressionless said: "as long as you can cooperate with our work, we will not hurt anyone."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Lin Tian nodded, he knew that if he did not go this trip, many innocent people would be involved.


    Small flat head showed a little smile, can be regarded as the appreciation of Lin Tian''s knowledge.


    "I''ll have a word with that woman, and then I''ll leave." Lin Tian''s performance is quite grand, with the taste of dying bravely.


    Lin Tianneng took out the identity card of long Nu, and Xiao Pingtou didn''t want to push people too fast. Although this time, he told them again and again that no matter what tricks the boy used, he would ignore it. However, at the critical moment, he would consider his future, whether the road of a person''s life was long or short, but the key was just a few years, If you don''t go well, this generation will suffer.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to make things too rigid. As long as Lin Tian is willing to go with him, he is willing to turn a blind eye to other things.


    Lin Tian walks to Shu Jie''s car in front of them. She rolls down the window and tears come down in her eyes. Shu Jie thinks she is very strong, but she doesn''t know why she can''t help crying when she looks at the soldiers in front of Lin Tian.


    "You go back immediately, do nothing, let alone call the police, just as if it didn''t happen." Lin Tian whispered: "don''t worry, I will be OK soon, believe me."


    "I believe you!" Shujie wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief and answered with extraordinary courage.


    Lin Tian laughed, nodded, waved goodbye to her and said: "you go first, no more than three days at most, I will come to you."


    Shu Jie nodded bravely. As soon as she was ready to leave, she saw Xiao Ping tou telling a soldier, "Zhang Cheng, move the car and let her go!"


    Zhang Chengjing hurried to move the car. As soon as the car was moved, Shu Jie stepped on the accelerator and left without looking back. In fact, she wanted to see Lin Tian again.


    However, she was afraid that once she turned back, she would never have the courage to leave. She left with all kinds of complicated and tangled Shujie, leaving Lin Tian alone.


    "Well, let''s go!" With a faint smile, Lin Tian seems to be going for an outing.


    Soldiers most admire the person who is fearless in the face of danger, and Lin Tianna''s appearance of being not in a hurry makes little Flathead feel a little admiration. He makes a gesture to ask and says, "I''ve offended you."

 Chapter 478

    Chen family mansion


    It''s a Chinese style mansion. When you enter the mansion, both the decoration and the furniture are completely westernized. It''s a beautiful combination of Chinese and western, which makes people who are new to the mansion feel like they are in a trance.


    In Yanjing, when many people are worried about a house of 60 square meters, the rich have already lived in the mid levels villas, and those who are not short of power and wealth will choose a mansion left by a certain Prince of the previous dynasty as their residence.


    In the study of the mansion, there are three floor to floor bookshelves at the entrance. There are all kinds of books in order. A mahogany desk looks old. Mr. Chen stood in front of the desk and splashed ink on the top Xuan paper in Xuanzhou, Anhui Province, to cultivate his morality.


    If the word you long, iron silver hook, murderous gas jump out.


    "Master, Luo Yi is looking for you." The housekeeper said, standing respectfully in front of the study door.


    Mr. Chen didn''t even lift his eyelids. He didn''t shake his hand and pen, and he kept whispering: "let him in."


    Fubo backed out with a reply. Not long after, Luo Jiu came in and stood aside to watch Mr. Chen splash ink. He didn''t rush to explain the situation and went to one side to watch patiently.


    "His writing is vigorous, as if he had the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops. As a matter of fact, he has been in the army all his life, and even his words are full of the spirit of killing." Luo Yi is worthy of being nurtured by Mr. Chen for a long time. He has a unique realm in both flattery and calligraphy. After a quiet look at it, he praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Mr. Chen didn''t catch a cold for Luo Yi''s flattering words. He put the brush on the brush wash, picked up the towel and wiped his hands. Knowing the reason, he asked, "what are you doing today, Xiao Luo Zi?"


    Luo Yi saw that the old man was pretending to be confused. He was stunned, but he also said with a quick smile: "today, I''ll give you a good news."


    "What else do I like as a retired old man?" Mr. Chen is determined to put muddle headed to the end.


    Luo Yi is also worthy of being all-around, now understand the old man to stay out, immediately changed an attitude, pretended to inadvertently said: "I just received the news, Lin Tian was arrested by the National Security Bureau."


    Mr. Chen took up his work to inspect the purple sand teacup. After a little meal, he quickly took a sip of it and said slowly, "this boy has committed a crime again?"


    "People from the National Security Bureau have arrested him. We need to investigate what he has committed before we know." Luo Yi is worthy of being promoted by master Chen. He is really good at observing words and colors. As soon as master Chen said a few words, Luo Yi immediately felt his heart thoroughly.


    "National Security Bureau?" Mr. Chen used the tea cover to stir the tea foam. He blew it as if nothing had happened and said, "isn''t it too much?"


    "This matter was done by the National Security Bureau. It''s entirely the boy''s fault. I really don''t know the specific thing." Luo Yi sees that Mr. Chen wants to stay out of the business. Of course, he has to leave a way for himself.


    How could his careful thinking deceive Mr. Chen, who is a fast-growing man, and put the teacup on the table with a little displeasure, and said, "OK, you go. You don''t have to tell me the next thing."


    Luo Yi saw that Mr. Chen was not satisfied with everything he had done. Just now, he was a little dazzled. In a flash, he was gone. After an embarrassed smile, he left the Chen family mansion.


    When he went out, he just had a fight with Chen Jiu. The young man regained his elegant appearance, completely without the embarrassment he had just saved from the confinement of long nu.


    Luo Yi has been afraid to be too close to the Chen family. He smiles and nods. Chen Jiu also smiles politely, and the two pass by.


    "Grandfather." Chen Jiu has been suffering at home these two days. He specially asks the old man for permission to go out and let himself out. When he sees Luo Yi talking to the old man, he guesses a bit with his intelligence. When he sees the old man sitting on the sofa in his study, he looks unhappy and calls with a full face.


    Mr. Chen raised his eyes and saw that it was Chen Jiu. His face was as cold as frost, and he regained some popularity. He said in a low voice, "are you here?"


    "Come to my grandfather to learn some chess skills." When the old man is not happy, Chen Jiu does not dare to take some boring things to look for mildew. Even if he pretends to be very clever, he goes forward and says along with the old man.


    The old man has been practicing fire eye for a long time. How can ordinary people''s little tricks escape his eyes? However, Chen Jiu''s obvious affectation is exaggerated to the extent that blind people can see how to please him. Instead of being blind, it''s very helpful. It''s hard to see a smile. He says, "how can you be so clever today, you little monkey, Have you made a mistake again? "


    "There is! How obedient I have been lately. " Chen Jiu has become shameless about being cute. He kneads his legs and shoulders and says, "I know I''ve been bothered by some small things recently, so I''m here to relax with my grandfather."


    "Smelly boy, you are a ghost." Mr. Chen had no immunity to the only child in front of him. He was very fond of him.


    Seeing that the old man was coaxed around by himself, Chen Jiu rubbed his shoulder and pretended to ask the old man casually: "when I came in just now, I met Luo Yi to see if he was in a hurry. Did something happen again?"


    Even if Mr. Chen dotes on him, he won''t say anything that he shouldn''t know. In fact, in order to protect him, he whispers: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t know."


    In this way, Chen Jiu is more sure of his own judgment. Although he is happy, he still shows his grievance and rubs the old man''s shoulder without saying a word.


    The old man looked at him as if he was suffering, but he was distressed again. His tone softened and he said, "Xiao Luo Zi has solved the problem."


    Chen Jiu whispered, but his heart was full of joy. He kneaded his shoulders and worked harder for him. He couldn''t eat the pain. He was so painful that he bared his mouth to one side. He still cherished the happy time when his grandparents and grandchildren got together.


    Mr. Chen is in pain and happy, but his happy mood doesn''t make Luo Yi happy. However, Luo Yi wants to go to Mr. Chen to ask for credit, only to leave him alone.


    Although he didn''t dare to complain, he was upset by a security team leader. As soon as he got back to the office, the door opened and he jumped. Unexpectedly, there were two people in the office.


    "You''re back?" Li Zhengyang see Luo Yi a door, sitting on the sofa even did not get up, face expressionless said.


    Wang Jian, who was sitting next to him, just remembered to meet Li Zhengyang, who was sitting like a giant Buddha, and didn''t dare to stand up and smile awkwardly. But the pain on his face made him breathe cold air.


    Luo Yi saw Wang Jian with five red fingerprints on both sides of his cheek. He was shocked by Li Zhengyang''s ruthlessness, but his face was like Gujing wubo. He walked in from outside and sat down on his office chair without any burden in his heart. He asked, "what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "The boy said," you made him arrest people? " As soon as Li Zhengyang spoke, he gave Wang Jian a slap in the head. Wang Jian, a small Flathead who had been beaten, didn''t dare to fart. He bowed his head like a quail.


    "What did you say? Why didn''t I understand? " Luo Yi is Mr. Chen''s favorite student. He has learned the essence of his method of pretending to be confused. Leaning on his back, he looks like he is superior.


    His manner of being an official doesn''t work for Li Zhengyang. Looking at him pretending to be stupid, he doesn''t worry, and he doesn''t get angry. Pointing to one side, Wang Jian says, "since you don''t know, I''ll go back. If you let this bastard catch him, I''ll let him go."


    Luo Yi didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he turned around and went out of the office.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Yi quickly stood up from the boss''s chair and motioned them not to leave.


    Li Zhengyang is willing to be bound. He doesn''t put Luo Yi''s call in his heart at all. He goes back to the outside for the first time. Seeing that his call can''t produce any effect, Luo Yi steps forward and pulls Li Zhengyang''s arm with a smiling face and says, "brother, let''s talk about what we have."


    "What? What can I say? " Li Zhengyang half turns round to come over, pretends not to understand of ask a way.


    "I just came back. I didn''t understand what you said. I can''t let go of the arrested people for the time being. I''m totally following the orders of the people Mr. Chen called for." Luo Yi sees that Li Zhengyang is completely business like. He even says that his brother is not in the mood. In a hurry, he forgets Mr. Chen''s advice to stay out of the business and moves him out.


    Li Zhengyang frowned slightly. Of course, he knew who Mr. Chen was. As soon as the Buddha was lifted out, it was the light of the Buddha shining everywhere. He slowly turned around and looked at Luo Yi. He broke away Luo Yi''s grip.


    Luo Yi saw that he had something to say, and he no longer insisted on it. He raised his hand generously and shrugged his shoulders to show his innocence.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t speak yet. In front of Luo Yi, he gave Xiao Pingtou a slap and scolded: "it''s OK for people to have a backer. How can you be so confused? Now you tell me what to do? "


    Along the way, Wang Jian, who suffered a lot, had a bad day today. He was ordered by the general staff to catch Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, when Li Zhengyang heard the news, he gave himself a few loud slaps without saying a word.


    Wang Jian is really aware of the pain of knocking down his front teeth.


    Luo Yi''s expression was slightly unnatural. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was teaching his subordinates a lesson. It was a clear slap on his face. The slap was clear and loud, which made him really embarrassed and confused. He said with a dry smile: "brother, why do you suffer?"

 Chapter 479

    "I don''t want to worry about it. When I go back, I''ll see how I can deal with you." Li Zhengyang said in a low voice.


    When Li Zhengyang was criticizing the mulberry tree, Luo Yi clearly felt that his face was red and hot, so he had no choice but to make a round and said, "brother, what''s the matter to talk about? Don''t get angry."


    Li Zhengyang just looked him in the eye and didn''t speak. It''s clear that you have to give me an explanation today.


    Luo Yi is not stupid. How can he not see it? In the final analysis, he is also the deputy of the general staff. In terms of his military rank, he is one level higher than Li Zhengyang''s senior colonel, but he feels guilty at the moment.


    Is it a guilty conscience? Luo Yi''s secret way.


    However, he quickly denied this statement, but how to calm Li Zhengyang''s anger?


    Luo Yi felt very tangled. If he only had two brushes, he really failed Chen''s cultivation. Besides, if he could get to the present position, no one would believe it if he didn''t have two brushes. He frowned and thought about it, saying: "brother, I didn''t call you, I''ll use your people. It''s my fault. I''ll buy you a drink when I''m free another day."


    "I can''t drink it!" Li Zhengyang snorted coldly. He didn''t plan to give him face at all and said, "my stomach is not comfortable."


    What''s your stomach discomfort? It''s clearly your heart. Luo Yi''s teeth itch with hatred, but he has nothing to do. After all, Li Zhengyang dares to be so horizontal. He has Xu Lao behind him as his backing. If he really tears off his face, in case he startles Xu Lao, he won''t be able to eat and walk.


    "What do you want? To stop? " Luo Yi didn''t say a few words, but his mind turned around a few times. Even the Great Buddha Chen was moved out, but Li Zhengyang in front of him was still like oil and salt, water and fire.


    Luo Yi is worried for a moment, and his tone doesn''t need to be aggravated. There is a murderous look in his eyes. As soon as he makes contact with Li Zhengyang''s eyes, he makes a Zizi sound, which makes Wang Jian in the middle very difficult.


    Gods fight, kids suffer, what the hell is this. Wang Jian sighed his bad luck to himself.


    This also makes him very strange, what is the origin of the boy named Lin Tian, who can let Li Zhengyang fight so much for him, even the general staff do not hesitate to offend him.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask, for fear that he would offend Li Zhengyang, and he was slapped in the face. He has been slapped enough in the morning, and he really doesn''t want to be beaten any more.


    "I said let go." Li Zhengyang said.


    Li Zhengyang still refuses to give up, and Luo Yi certainly refuses to be slighted, so as not to be underestimated. He sneers a few times and replies: "people are captured by your men, and they are also locked in prison. It''s also what Mr. Chen calls for. It''s unreasonable that you bring people to my place to ask for people."


    I can play hooligans, and I''m more professional than you.


    Luo Yilian''s words made Li Zhengyang smile strangely. He pointed to him and said with appreciation, "you have seed. We regret it."


    "If I had no seed, I would not have been a soldier for a long time." Luo Yi made a plan to tear his face. He said tit for tat: "before you leave, I need to advise you. If you go back and release someone, in case you make Mr. Chen unhappy, if there are any consequences, don''t blame me for not informing you."


    Li Zhengyang is not in the mood to talk with him any more. He turns around and leaves. Since Luo Yi has moved Mr. Chen out, it is necessary for him to talk to Mr. Xu.


    It''s a big deal. Mr. Xu scolds him for his incompetence. Li Zhengyang is very angry. He is really angry.


    Longnu base camp


    The news of Lin Tian''s arrest comes. Tang Ya immediately asks long Jun to help others, but long Jun doesn''t agree to her request.


    "Why?" Tang ya really didn''t understand.


    With a faint smile, long Jun confidently said, "it''s just the beginning. All parties are fighting. If we rush in rashly, it will destroy the balance. What''s the meaning of such a one-sided game?"


    Tang Yayi was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what long Jun said just now. In terms of combat effectiveness, she ranked second in long Nu, after Sima Xiao. But in terms of conspiracy, she may not even know what it means.


    Big chest and no brain said that she was wronged. However, she didn''t know much about the world. It was suitable for her just by her passion and strength.


    "Long Jun''s meaning is very clear, let''s hold still for a while, and then, goodbye to the opportunity to act!" Sima Xiao on one side is worthy of being the second leader of Longnu. He has a good grasp of Longjun''s mind. Seeing that Tang yaman is puzzled, he takes the initiative to speak on one side.


    Tang Ya looked at him suspiciously, and finally asked weakly, "how long will it take?"


    "Shall I make a bet with you?" Sima Xiao said with confidence.


    Tang Ya puzzled looking at him, asked: "what gambling?"


    "In less than three days, Lin Tian will be released." Sima Xiao had a strong voice, and then he said, "but long Jun must exert some pressure on the people who catch Lin Tian."


    "Really?" Tang Ya is full of doubts. She doesn''t believe in Sima Xiao. Sima Xiao is famous for his literary and military talents in Longnu. After all, she can''t put Lin Tian in her heart and always worries that he will have an accident.


    "Of course." Sima Xiao''s firm tone and determined attitude gave Tang ya a little bit of confidence.


    Tang Ya turns her eyes to long Jun, who is full of hair and beard. His rough face is a kind smile. Now he is no longer the king of long Nu, but a granddaughter who loves him.


    Damn, who dares to move my grandson-in-law? I''ve abandoned him. Of course, long Jun will never say this in front of Tang ya.


    Xiangsong Club


    Mr. Xu is listening to a play again. He likes to listen to plays, and especially likes to figure out the mind of the performer from the play. However, in the past, he used to listen to plays with his eyes slightly closed, making a pot of Dingji Longjing tea, which was very pleasant at will.


    But today is different, he looks obviously with a few anxious, a few of Yanjing city''s most famous actors on stage play very hard, but he is still a pair of absent-minded appearance.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m back." The man Xu had to wait for finally appeared in front of him.


    Looking at his most capable cadre Li Zhengyang who came back by himself, Xu said with a smile: "have you done all the things I asked you to do?"


    Li Zhengyang has been following Xu for many years. Naturally, he has a thorough understanding of his temper. If Xu orders something, he will definitely curse his mother because of his temper.


    Slightly with a bit unnatural back: "sorry, Xu old, I did not do well."


    "People are in your place. You told me that there is no way to do it well. To tell you the truth, you didn''t do it well or didn''t want to do it."


    Xu''s words are very heavy. He seldom talks to Li Zhengyang in such a heavy tone. In the final analysis, it''s all decades of friendship and no feelings. That''s absolutely a lie. In addition, Li Zhengyang always does things cleanly and cleanly, which is deeply liked by Xu.


    But this time, he ran to him and said that something had not been done well, which made Xu very angry.


    Li Zhengyang replied: "Mr. Xu, this time the Chen family is involved, so I dare not make decisions rashly, so I run to find Luo Yi, but Luo Yi takes Mr. Chen as a shield..."


    As Xu''s face became more and more gloomy, Li Zhengyang''s voice became lower and lower. Finally, he could not hear himself.


    "You let me down so much." Mr. Xu sighed.


    Li Zhengyang trembled all over and almost sat down on the ground scared by Xu''s words. He had been with Xu for so many years, and of course he understood the meaning of this sentence. The last time he said this sentence, he made great efforts to cultivate a new star in the military field, which fell and disappeared from people''s view.


    Now, he said that again, which means that Xu would give up on himself.


    Li Zhengyang knelt down in front of Xu. A man of nearly one meter eight knelt down like a mountain. He lowered his head and said, "Xu, please give me another chance."


    Leaning on the old rattan chair, Xu looked at Li Zhengyang and said, "opportunity, I won''t give it to you, but there is one sentence you''d better remember for me."


    "..." Li Zhengyang''s eyes were full of hope, and he was completely open-minded.


    "If the boy is OK, I''ll forget it this time. If he gets a little hurt, don''t blame me for turning over my face." Old Xu said again, "if he hadn''t saved me, I would have lost my life long ago. I don''t want to talk about it. If I talk too much, it would be vulgar. But I don''t know if you''ve heard about it."


    Li Zhengyang head such as pound garlic answer way: "of course listen to."


    "That''s good. You go to release Lin Tian. As for Mr. Chen, I''ll go to talk to him. This old man is very old, and he''s still very angry. It''s really troublesome."


    Li Zhengyang is a little tongue tied. Only Xu dares to say what he criticizes Mr. Chen. Only he says that Mr. Chen''s fiery temper has become unruly. If you want to change other people, Mr. Chen has already turned his face and started to clean up.


    The Chen family is in business and politics, and it''s also a Fengyun family. But all the leaders in Yanjing have to give the Chen family some face. That''s why Li Zhengyang didn''t dare to let Lin Tian go. But since Mr. Xu said that, if he didn''t know how to do it, he would shut Lin Tian up.


    It is estimated that Mr. Xu will be furious and put himself in the cold.


    "Well, you can drive me to Chen''s house." Xu slowly sat up from the cane chair and waved to the famous actors who were acting. Of course, the famous actors also bowed to show that they had retreated to the backcourt.


    Li Zhengyang busily stood up from the ground and reached out to help Mr. Xu up. After Mr. Xu got up, he murmured to himself, "this old bone will also move, otherwise it will rust."


    Lin Tian, a little doctor who didn''t have any background a year ago, asked Xu himself to intercede for him today. To let other people in Yanjing hear this, they must be surprised and wonder what the relationship between him and Xu is.

 Chapter 480

    Chen family mansion


    The black and white pieces on the square chessboard are arranged at random. The pieces on the sandalwood chessboard are simple and thick, heavy and mellow, pure and soft in color, and moderate in transparency. At a glance, people can see that this small and unimportant piece alone, not to mention the sandalwood chessboard, has a great history.


    Chen Jiu''s middle finger and index finger are holding a sunspot. This sunspot is naturally strong, sonorous, smooth and delicate, and has never been dropped for a long time. Looking at the sunspot on the chessboard, the dragon is dying. It only needs a little more effort from the white man''s side, and he can''t live.


    Mr. Chen is determined to look at Chen Jiu, who is meditating. He doesn''t speak, let alone urge him. It seems that he is waiting for him to figure out the direction of the chess game.


    Chen Jiuku with a face, frowning, for a long time, Touzi admit defeat: "grandfather, I admit defeat."


    "Do you know where you lost?" Mr. Chen is waiting for this opportunity to preach with chess.


    Chen Jiu takes his eyes away from the chessboard and looks at Mr. Chen''s secretive and profound appearance. He humbly asks for advice. For others, he may not be so devout, but for Mr. Chen, this modesty is sincere from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t say anything, but his eager eyes explained everything. Naturally, Mr. Chen was very helpful. With a kind smile, he said: "you lose because you are impatient. If you can''t do it, you can''t watch three. You can''t grasp the trend and rhythm of the whole chessboard..."


    When Mr. Chen talks about the truth, people have to believe it. What''s more, he teaches Chen Jiu how to do things through chess, which is admirable. Chen Jiu only shows a silly smile in his grandfather''s face.


    "Grandfather, can we have another one?" Chen long see Chen old son is good, take advantage of an opportunity to ask a way.


    Of course, Mr. Chen would not refuse. He said with a smile, "why not?"


    Take back the pieces, an old man and a young man are preparing to kill another game. Before Chen Jiu''s ruling, Fubo suddenly appears in the study, which is not his wish. Chen also said that no matter who is playing chess with Chen Jiu, he is not there.


    But what depressed him was that when he told Mr. Xu and Li Zhengyang that he was not there, he didn''t believe it at all. He had to say that if he didn''t let Mr. Chen come out to see him, he would hang on.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a rogue to the point of being unreasonable. Fubo has been the housekeeper of the Chen family for decades. Of course, he''s been through ups and downs. Even if I don''t see Mr. Chen, it''s very polite to see him.


    The surname Xu, however, has no rules at all. He shouts and barks in the Chen family mansion, and his attitude is extremely unreasonable.


    For ordinary people, even if Fubo didn''t call the bodyguard of the hospital, he also let a few Tibetan Mastiffs to teach some lessons to these ignorant guys who made a big fuss with the Chen family. But when he met old Xu, he didn''t dare.


    Of course, Fubo knows who Xu is and he is famous for his bad temper. For his own safety, he decides to talk to Chen.


    "Sir, someone is looking for you outside." Fauber knocked on the closed study door and called out.


    Fubo''s call outside the study interrupts Mr. Chen''s happy time. He''s very upset. He just wants to get angry, but then he thinks that Fubo is not a person who doesn''t know the importance.


    Also forced to press anger, tone is the security captain unhappy said: "who''s looking for me?"


    "That man calls himself Xu Zifeng." Replied fauber.


    "It''s him!" Mr. Chen''s face changed, and his hand on the chess box stopped a little. He muttered to himself, "what is this old guy looking for me for?"


    "Grandfather, he didn''t find you for Lin Tian''s sake, did he?" Chen Jiu was also suspicious.


    Mr. Chen didn''t answer. After thinking about all kinds of possibilities, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Chen Jiu was right. But he still said quietly, "no matter what he is, I can''t be afraid of him."


    Later, he said to Fubo outside the door, "don''t serve him tea. Let him hang out for a while and let him wait for me in the living room. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "I understand." Fauber turned away.


    Mr. Chen''s kind smile disappeared. Instead, he had a gloomy face and a slightly murderous light in his eyes. He said, "you''ll be here later. Don''t go there. I''ll meet this old man again."


    Chen Jiu nodded knowingly, and he didn''t say any more. After drinking a cup of tea, he slowly stood up and walked out of the study, leaving Chen Jiu alone in the study.


    After walking out of the study, Mr. Chen was leaning on crutches with a little smile on his face. It seemed that his mood was much better than just now, but only he knew it, but the fact was the opposite.


    As soon as I came to the living room, I walked lightly with crutches and said, "brother Xu, why are you here?"


    There was no servant in the living room. Xu and Li were sitting on the sofa in the living room. No one served them tea, and no one called him. This made Xu very unhappy.


    See Mr. Chen came in, cold hum from the nose, bad complexion said: "little monkey, you are finally willing to come out to see me! Now that you have a big shelf, even your servants follow the trend. I''ve been sitting here for a long time and no one has even poured out a cup of tea. It seems that I''m not welcome! "


    Mr. Chen''s name is Chen Jianhou. Little monkey is the nickname of Mr. Chen. No one has called him for many years. At first glance, Mr. Chen is not used to it. Besides, with the growing influence of the Chen family, no one dares to call him this nickname.


    Perhaps, looking at Yanjing, only Mr. Xu dares to call Mr. Chen a little monkey.


    Even if there is taotian''s anger in his heart, Mr. Chen doesn''t dare to make random hair. He has been in charge of the government and business circles for so many years, and he still has some skills to nourish his spirit. He asked: "I don''t know why brother Xu is here today?"


    "I came here today to ask you for someone." Xu doesn''t care with him about neglecting his own affairs, and he doesn''t go straight to the theme.


    Mr. Chen knew clearly in his heart that Mr. Xu asked who he wanted, but he was still confused. He went to Mr. Xu''s nearest sofa and sat down. He asked, "brother Xu, who do you want?"


    "Little monkey, you are getting more and more confused now." Xu is not angry, gujingwubo said a word almost didn''t let Chen burst up.


    "Don''t bend around, old man, just say what you want." Mr. Chen said with restraint.


    "If you let Lin Tian go, I won''t pursue the matter. Otherwise, if I get angry, you should know the consequences." Anyone can hear Xu''s words, and most of them are threatening.


    How can Mr. Chen save fuel? He sneered, "I''d like to have a look. What can you do for me?"


    "Good, good!" Xu''s face is getting colder, and he has a good voice, but his tone is obviously not good.


    "In my territory, do you want to beat me?" When he was young, Mr. Chen didn''t suffer much from Mr. Xu. Now, seeing that he didn''t look like a joke, he felt guilty.


    Xu said angrily, "we are all civilized people. With our age, it''s better to leave fighting and killing to young people. Now I ask you to be alone. If you pretend to be stupid with me, don''t blame me for my bad temper."


    "What do you have to do with him?" Mr. Chen never expected that Mr. Xu would tear his face at him for Lin Tian''s sake. You know, they have been friends for decades. It''s said that the few exchanges in recent years don''t mean that the relationship is alienated.


    But for the sake of Lin Tian, Xu put aside his friendship for decades and repeatedly threatened him. This made Mr. Chen feel very angry and could not help asking.


    "He is just a little friend of mine. If you want to mistake him for my grandson, that''s OK." Xu downplayed the relationship between them.


    Mr. Chen shivered all over before he could help it. He didn''t expect that Mr. Xu and Lin Tian were so close, but Chen Jiu was repeatedly humiliated by him. If he didn''t ask for justice, how could he convince the public in the future? Who would pay attention to the Chen family in the future?


    "My grandson was beaten, so what should I do?" Mr. Chen asked.


    "He deserves it." Mr. Xu''s words almost didn''t make Mr. Chen burst out with a mouthful of blood. He blurted out: "are you reasonable?"


    "If you want to reason with me, I''ll reason with you. If you want to play horizontal with me, I''ll play horizontal with you." It''s rare for Mr. Xu to be so stubborn. Moreover, he still talks to Mr. Chen like this. You know, both Mr. Xu and Mr. Chen are immortal figures. Once they start a war, the whole Yanjing is undoubtedly a raging sea.


    "Xu Changsheng, please be polite to me." Mr. Chen finally got angry.


    Old Xu was willing to suffer losses. Seeing that old Chen was angry, he immediately countered and said, "Laozi, what''s the matter with that attitude?"


    Li Zhengyang, who has been silent all the time, dare not even speak out. At least he is also a member of the National Security Bureau. After too many moments of life and death, he has never felt as numb as watching two old people quarrel today.


    For Lin Tian''s arrest, Yanjing would be in a mess if these two old men put on a martial arts play regardless of their age. Fortunately, Mr. Chen didn''t know whether it was out of fear or getting used to Mr. Xu''s domineering.


    Anger began to be gradually calmed, and even eyes began to have the color of fear.


    "Your anger is good, then my grandson has not been teased for nothing?" Mr. Chen has always been worried about this. He would rather be humiliated than be teased.


    Mr. Xu stopped when he saw the good. He didn''t want to continue to play domineering. He said flatly, "I''m sorry for the smelly boy and your grandson. It''s inevitable that young people will be a bit reckless when they do things, so we need to teach them patiently."


    At this point, Mr. Chen''s anger was completely calmed down, but he didn''t understand why Mr. Xu would do so much for Lin Tian, even to the point of sparing no effort.

 Chapter 481

    "Who are you, Lin Tian?" Mr. Chen asked again.


    "He is my little friend," he said with a smile


    Mr. Chen''s face was full of disbelief. He said in secret: "I dare to kiss my grandson soon."


    Seeing his disbelief on his face, Mr. Xu continued: "this guy is a very interesting young man. I want to help you a lot in the place where Yanjing pool is suffering from deep water disease. Do you want to introduce him to you?"


    Mr. Chen shook his head quickly. He didn''t want to get to know a man who hit his grandson so hard, because he thought it would be a good idea not to kill him.


    "I''ll ask you for the next thing. If there''s no problem, I''ll go with Zhengyang first." Xu got up and said goodbye. No matter whether Mr. Chen answered or not, he left the house with the help of Li Zhengyang.


    Mr. Chen looked coldly at Mr. Xu''s back and sighed heavily in his heart.


    "What the hell is that?" Mr. Chen feels that he is old. He can''t even see the big place in Yanjing. How can he let a little doctor with no background turn the clouds and cover the sky with his hands.


    When he picked up the phone, he never felt that the handle would be so heavy. After some consideration and weighing the pros and cons, he finally dialed a series of numbers.


    After the phone was connected, Shen Sheng said to the phone, "Xiao Luozi, it''s me, Chen Jianhou."


    In fact, not only Mr. Chen is depressed, but Luo Yi, who connects to the phone, is also very and very depressed. He keeps ringing in the morning, and his enthusiasm almost catches up with the emotional hotline. Up to now, he can''t remember how many calls he received to intercede for Lin Tian.


    He all offered Mr. Chen as a shield and refused to reply. Unexpectedly, Mr. Chen also called at the moment.


    "Mr. Chen, what are your latest instructions?" Luo Yi even if full of grievances and bitterness, also dare not take old Chen as the object of talk, strong up the spirit, greetings.


    Mr. Chen let out a sound and said no more nonsense, "go and let Lin Tian go."


    "What?" Luo Yi almost fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would make this call. It took him a long time to relax. He said in secret: "no wonder at the beginning, the old man wanted to stay out of the trouble. What''s the magic power of that boy? How can Mr. Chen take the initiative to avoid it?"


    Mr. Chen listened to his question, sighed a long time, and said: "I look down on this boy too much. It''s a bad move. I give up."


    Admit defeat? One blow after another made Luo Yi vomit dozens of liang of blood and die. In his memory, Mr. Chen has never said anything like that. What''s the matter today? Early menopause? Or Alzheimer''s?


    Abdominal Fei for a long time, can be regarded as the stomach that share of resentment, digest down.


    Mr. Chen also felt sorry for Luo Yi this time. For his silence, he didn''t scold him. He waited patiently for Luo Yi to speak.


    In the final analysis, Luo Yi is also a major general officer, and he teaches people on weekdays. No one dares to teach his master, but in front of Mr. Chen, he still knows the rules and plans to repay his kindness.


    Mr. Chen will have to use him in the future. Therefore, the relationship should not be too rigid. If you want to ease it, it may be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll deal with it." Luo Yi finally broke the silence.


    Mr. Chen''s heart was finally released and he said, "things have been dealt with. When I get home, I''ll have dinner and chat with him. When I get old, I''m afraid of loneliness."


    If Mr. Chen is willing to speak to himself in this tone, Luo Yi will surely be filled with tears. But today, he can''t shed any tears. Even if he does, he will feel sad.


    He answered softly and hung up the phone.


    He picked up his mind and rubbed his slightly stiff cheek with both hands. He looked depressed. When things were done like this, he lived for nearly forty years. Once he met him, since he couldn''t make trouble, he had to admit it.


    Unexpectedly, when he decided to go out, he saw a woman in military uniform standing at the door of the office. She looked pretty good, but it was too cold. Even in the air-conditioned room with warm air, she could not help fighting a cold war.


    "How did you get in?" Luo Yi scolds the sentry outside. It''s too careless to let people run in quietly. Fortunately, this woman doesn''t have any malice to herself. Otherwise, no one knows that his head has moved.


    Tangya black iron mouth also don''t answer, take out the identity card of dragon anger in Luo Yi''s eyes lit up, only said two words, way: "let people go!"


    "Damn it Luo Yi is also a man who has read books. He talks less like a soldier and more like a general. But after this day''s tossing and turning, he can''t help swearing.


    Who is Lin Tiandi? There are so many people to intercede for him!


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you know this is the general staff? It''s not where you''re fooling around! " Luo Yi finally erupted like a volcano and poured out to Tang ya.


    "Do you think you can still stand and talk to me if I want to make a fool of myself?" Tang Ya sneered back. Although she seldom speaks, it doesn''t mean she can''t speak. Moreover, every sentence is to the point.


    Sure enough, Luo Yi is a general. But in front of Tang ya, he is restrained. Tang Ya Gang is right. If she wants to do something, she is not her only opponent because of the few rubbish who can only stand guard at her door.


    "Well, well, I agree that it''s OK to let people go, isn''t it?" Lin Tian definitely wants to let go. Instead of letting Tang Ya force him into submission, it''s better to follow the flow of human feelings and say thank you.


    "Let''s go. My car is outside." Tang Ya turns around and leaves, not worried about Luo Yi''s tricks.


    In fact, Luo Yi''s identity and status really can''t be tricked. Otherwise, how can he lead the army with letters in the future?


    From the general staff, Tang Ya drives with Luo Yi to the National Security Bureau. Along the way, Tang Ya''s aura is so compelling that Luo Yi always feels cold and helpless.


    The cells of the National Security Bureau are usually used to hold important prisoners. Today, Lin Tian was lucky enough to see Chen Laozi. But when he came here, he didn''t suffer any hardship. On the contrary, he was served with food and drink. Besides, he didn''t have to be busy any more. He also slept better than Pingli. He was as radiant as a vacation.


    "I said," can you be quiet? " Lin Tian is lying on the bed and is being massaged by several soldiers. These soldiers are either shooting or fighting. They are holding Lin Tian''s muscles and bones and relaxing him.


    Compared with Lin Tian''s radiant face after eating and sleeping well, it''s hard for these soldiers. Since Wang Jian, the team leader, invited the great God, they have not had a good life. Li Zhengyang was furious when he knew about it. Without saying a word, he didn''t understand that the belt was a fierce blow to them, which made them black and blue one by one.


    Even after the fight, Li Zhengyang also told them that if the great God lost one of his hair, he would cut off one of their fingers.


    This is the truth. The great God lost a hair and asked them to take a finger to make up for it. However, they had to listen to Li Zhengyang''s words, not to mention the official level''s crushing death. They couldn''t bear the strong aura of Li Zhengyang.


    Lin Tian nibbled at the apple and commented on the massage of a group of soldiers, saying: "didn''t you eat? Can''t you give me some strength? "


    A group of soldiers had never met such a difficult host before. They were heavy handed, but light handed. He said that they didn''t eat. He was trying to find fault!


    But even so, they still hold their noses and don''t dare to say a word. At the same time, they are praying silently when the great God will leave here!


    Of course, Luo Yi doesn''t know the suffering of soldiers, but what he knows is that he is shocked more than ever. Lin Tian lies on the bed and asks a group of soldiers who were guarding him to beat his back and rub his shoulders. Is this really too outrageous?


    "Lin Tian, you can go." For a long time, Luo Yicai slowly closed his mouth and said to Lin Tian.


    When the soldier with a bitter face heard Luo Yi''s words, he immediately smiles. The God of plague is going to leave at last, but Lin Tian looks up at Luo Yi and says, "don''t! I promised to go out in three days. Now it''s only one and a half days. You''ll let me go out. What do you want me to do with them? "


    Is this guy from Mars? Said the words, Luo Yi wanted to break the head, also did not understand is how to return a responsibility.


    Lin Tian also does not explain, smile to Tang ya to start to entertain a way: "Tang ya, how did you come?"? Is there something wrong with long Jun''s body again? "


    Although Tang Ya''s temperament was colder, she was not a wooden man. She could not laugh or cry when she saw Lin Tian. When she heard that, she almost burst out laughing.


    The iceberg also has a melting moment, which makes Lin Tian look strange, with a smile on his face.


    "Well, if I have something important to do, I really want to stay here for a few more days." Lin Tian saw that Luo Yi and Tang Ya looked at themselves as if they were fools. Rao Shi was very thick skinned and could not help getting a little red.


    Waving his hand, he motioned to the soldiers who beat their back and knead their shoulders to step down. Then, as if no one else was there, he stretched his waist and let Luo Yizhen on one side frown.


    Of course, Luo Yi is the only one who frowns at Lin Tian''s unbridled behavior. The soldiers who beat his shoulders and knead his back for Lin Tian almost didn''t get excited. They knelt down to him and shed tears of gratitude.


    Luo Yi is also out of sight and out of mind. He turns his head and says to Tang ya: "take the people away!"


    Tang Ya doesn''t say thank you either. She turns around and goes to the outside of the cell. After leaving, she still says to Lin Tian, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "OK, I''ll say hello to them and come back later." Lin Tianchong soldiers scribbled, almost did not let a group of soldiers scared to cry.


    Damn, it''s really scary. It''s even scarier than hearing ghost stories when I was a child. A soldier in the heart of the silent cry.


    "Is that all you want, sir?" Lin Tian did not say hello to the soldiers, but asked Luo Yi with a smile.


    Luo Yi thinks that Lin Tian is a provocation. His face suddenly gets cold. He straightens his waist, looks directly at Lin Tian with his eyes, and says without any emotion, "I am. What''s the matter with you?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, grinned, showed his neat white teeth and said, "thank you. Without you, I would not have had the chance to enjoy this day and a half of leisure time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Yi didn''t speak, but he absolutely had the impulse to vomit blood.

 Chapter 482

    In the cheers of sending the God of plague, Lin Tian walked out of the gate of the National Security Bureau, not looking at Luo Yi''s uncertain and helpless expression. He took a deep breath. The air was mixed with the fragrance of flowers in early spring, which was the taste of freedom.


    "Get in the car!" Looking at Lin Tian is still in a daze, Tang Ya drives the car over, opens the door and says.


    Lin Tian had already taken the bus and consciously tied his safety belt. This is not how good he was at studying traffic law, but how close he was to the front glass of Hummer when Tang Ya was driving last time.


    This kind of pain is so unforgettable that whenever Lin Tian gets on Tang Ya''s Hummer, he will consciously fasten his safety belt.


    "Where to?" According to the Convention, whenever Lin Tian tied the safety belt, Tang Ya would ask the same question.


    Lin Tian, of course, said, "go home."


    After a while, the Humvee sped out. Fortunately, Lin Tian tied his safety belt. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although Lin Tian didn''t rely on this handsome little face to eat, he was loved by everyone in Yanjing. When he saw that the car was so good to eat, he was more or less touched by this little face.


    "Long Jun wants to see you!" Tang Ya said.


    As soon as Lin Tian was about to speak, his mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a strange number. When he looked at the content, he immediately understood who had sent it.


    "Bad guy, you didn''t come to last night''s concert. Today I''m leaving, and you don''t come. Don''t let me watch it again, otherwise, hum..."


    It seems that the threatening text message makes people feel sweet when they read it. All of a sudden, Lin Tian even smiles from the corner of his eyes. If there is a mirror, he will be able to see that face full of obscene laughter in the mirror.


    Creak


    Tang Ya didn''t come, so she stepped on the brake. Lin Tian, who was wearing a safety belt, almost didn''t grasp the mobile phone in his hand. He slipped from his hand and turned his head to ask, "what do you want to do?"


    "Get out of the car!" Tang Ya said coldly.


    Lin Tian''s face is full of doubts. He turns his head and looks at Tang Ya''s cold and frosty pretty face. He doesn''t understand and asks, "don''t you mean that Tang Jun is looking for me?"


    "I said get out of the car!" Tang Ya Si ignores Lin Tian''s question and orders again.


    Lin Tian sees her murderous, so he has to push the door to get off. Unexpectedly, as soon as he unties the safety belt, Tang ya, who is impatient, raises her leg to shine on Lin Tian''s butt.


    One didn''t pay attention. Lin Tian rolled from the cushion on the Humvee to the ground. Fortunately, he was also flexible. After several turns in the air, he landed on the ground undamaged.


    Tang Ya slams the door heavily, but she doesn''t look at the life and death of falling in the ground. She drives away.


    Lin Tian dusted the mark of Shan''s 35 yard army boots with his hand. Looking at Tang ya, he sighed: "it''s true that women''s heart is a needle."


    As Tang Ya goes away, Lin Tian doesn''t have a free car to scratch. He looks around for a taxi so that he can go back to his villa to report safety. If he doesn''t go back for a day and a half, Xiao ling''er will think that he''s being merciful again. Maybe he''s going to cut his third leg with a knife.


    I hope this girl can be as gentle and charming as France in her grandfather''s face.


    Stupefied in the street, Lin Tian found that he was not thinking about how to take a taxi, but was thinking about women. The prosperous metropolis of Yanjing is really a place where people can get drunk.


    Didi


    What happens is that when Lin Tian is daydreaming, Shu Jie''s iconic yellow Polo appears in front of him. At first, Shu Jie can''t believe her eyes. She never dreamed that she would meet Lin Tian here.


    What''s more, Lin Tian was safe and sound. From his face, he obviously ate well and slept well and looked ruddy.


    Can''t wait to push open the door, eyes with crystal clear, get out of the car, three steps and do two steps, ran to Lin Tian, the action is smooth and natural, full of emotion and rich, completely from the heart without any affectation.


    "Shujie, really..."


    Before Lin Tian said anything, she was hugged tightly by Shu Jie. Compared with Lin Tian, Shu Jie had a bad time these two days. In order to save the goods, she begged her father and grandmother everywhere, hoping that someone could help him.


    But when people hear that Lin Tian was taken away by the National Security Bureau, no one dares to take the lead. You need to know that the national security bureau is also a bully. Generally, the people who catch him are full of villains who endanger the interests of the country. Who dares to ask for trouble?


    Shujie is still handsome when she is out of control. She is not only undamaged, but also much better than the previous two weather colors, which makes her very happy.


    It''s this joy that makes her unable to help herself. She holds Xiaoshou man in her arms and rubs Lin Tian''s face with her great chest. Lin Tian just feels that his breathing is not smooth.


    36d, Lin Tian estimates with experience that a pair of proud little white rabbits make him have chest tightness due to poor breathing, and make him even more big head soft and small head hard.


    "I''m a doctor, a doctor of integrity." Lin Tian''s cry from the bottom of his heart, but like the Amitabha Buddha in the mouth of little Shami, most of them are silent and do not have any effect.


    Lin Tian only felt that his nose was hot, and a thick liquid came out of his nose.


    Shujie at the right time will Lin tiansongtian, with her affectionate eyes, blinking at him, said: "you have nosebleed?"


    Lin Tian quickly covered his nose with his hand, for fear that it would be embarrassing again, but he was also afraid that Shu Jie would laugh at him. He said casually, "it''s dry and dusty in the north, so it''s easy to catch fire."


    "Really?" Shujie asked suspiciously.


    Lin Tian''s face was upright, sacred and inviolable, and said, "I''m a doctor, a doctor of integrity."


    He didn''t know why he said the cry from the bottom of his heart, but what he said was just like the water poured out, and he couldn''t get it back at all. Fortunately, Shujie didn''t have much to investigate the reason. He changed the topic and said: "yesterday, Li Ping called me again."


    Lin Tian wiped a nosebleed with his hand and said, "what''s the matter? What did she find out? "


    "Nothing. She just said that out of anger, she called the person in charge of the clothing factory to ask for an apology and compensation. Who knows, the person in charge not only didn''t apologize, but also threatened to kill her if she dared to poke the matter out."


    "What?" Lin Tian was shocked. Looking at Shu Jie''s chest, he said in secret, "my friend is in deep water. She said it''s nothing. Is this friend her own?"


    "I really didn''t care to pay attention to these at that time. I just said a few words of prevarication casually. Now I calm down and think about it. The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel." As time goes on, Shujie''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    "My God Lin Tian couldn''t help looking at her chest again and said, "do you have a chest but no brain! I can understand such a simple question now? "


    "What are you worried about?" Shujie see Lin Tian crazy appearance, also can''t help but anxious asked.


    Lin Tian sighed and said to Shu Jie, "you can call Li Ping now, and then you will know what I am worried about."


    Shujie suspiciously takes out the phone, finds Li Ping''s phone and calls back. Her mobile phone is turned off. When she calls home, no one answers. At this time, Shujie''s face turns white.


    "No, something''s wrong!" Easy breathing became short, Wei An''s chest also with her intense breathing also very irregular ups and downs.


    At this time, it''s not good to always stare at other people''s chest, but Lin Tian couldn''t help looking more and sighed: "Alas, I''m a pure virgin. How can I become what I am today? These women have done me harm."


    According to their calm analysis, Li Ping is very likely to be kidnapped after learning the secrets of the clothing factory. Moreover, judging from the style of the clothing factory, it is very likely that Li Ping is a group of well-trained criminal gangs.


    Who the hell are these guys? How can they be in a clothing factory? Is this clothing factory just a cover? If so, what is their real identity?


    Lin Tian and Shu Jie can''t help but draw a big question mark in their heart.


    Shujie has always been very good at driving, and he is in a state of confusion, which gives Lin Tian an illusion of time separation.


    For fear that at this point, there will be another flash of thunder and lightning, and they will go back to the ancient times as described in the conventional novels, or they will be reborn to their childhood.


    I don''t know how many pictures were taken by the electronic eye. After speeding, Shujie finally drove the car to the downstairs of the residential area where Li Ping lived. Lin Tianbei leaned close to the back cushion of the co driver''s seat and sighed: "it''s finally here."


    Get off the car, take the elevator provided in the building, and go up to the 13th floor. As soon as you get off the elevator, Shujie has a feeling of uncertainty.


    As she gets closer and closer, her premonition of not pretending is more and more strong. If it is not for the company of Lin Tian, she almost dare not face the cruel truth alone.


    Li Ping, an outsider, usually lives alone in this 60 square second-hand house. It''s not easy to buy a house in Yanjing. Of course, she is frugal and saves money from her teeth.


    There are only a few families in a building, and they don''t have much contact with each other. Li Ping has been moving in for nearly two years, and no one knows the name of the neighbor at the door. Shu Jie and Lin Tiangang come to the door of her room.


    The security door is open, and the door inside is hidden. Shujie confirms her judgment. She pushes the door open and walks in with Lin Tian. Li Ping''s home is turned upside down.


    On the contrary to Shu Jie''s impression that the house is clean and tidy, the kidnappers only look for things to turn it over. But what are they looking for? Do you mean

 Chapter 483

    Li Ping has their evidence in her hand? Shujie calm analysis, more and more confirmed his judgment, Shujie is very impulsive to take out the mobile phone, and then calm down, turned his head to Lin Tian asked: "do we want to call the police?"


    "We can''t call the police yet." Judging from the messy degree of the house, it is right that the kidnappers are looking for things, but it can also be seen that they have not been able to find things, otherwise, they will not take the hostages away.


    If the police intervene rashly, it is likely to force them to jump over the wall and kill people.


    For the sake of Li Ping''s safety, they can''t call the police for the time being. Not only can they not call the police, they can rescue Li Ping as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences are really hard to predict.


    "Just the two of us, what can we do now?" Shujie found that he was in a mess and couldn''t think of a way out.


    Lin Tian gently put her hand on her shoulder and gave her a soothing smile. He said, "don''t worry. Let''s go to the clothing factory to have a look. When we have a general understanding, we can analyze the specific problems."


    "Is there a better way?" Shujie is worried about the safety of Li Ping and asks anxiously.


    Lin Tian looked at her and asked, "do you have a better way?"


    "..." Shu Jie was silent for a long time. He looked at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "OK, do as you say."


    Li Ping had previously told Shujie about the clothing factory, so even without Li Ping leading the way, she could still find the location of the tricky clothing factory with her eyes closed. She closed the door gently, and they drove towards the clothing factory again.


    The clothing factory is located in a development zone outside the Sixth Ring Road of Yanjing. Thanks to the rush hour, the traffic flow is large, but it is not congested. Although the speed is not as fast as before, Lin Tian has an illusion of splitting time and space, and has been moving forward slowly.


    If the car flows through a large area and gets stuck on the viaduct, Shujie will not jump off the viaduct in a state of anxiety, causing a disturbance of a beautiful woman jumping off the bridge. I don''t know how many newspapers will publish news about this disturbance tomorrow.


    As the car moves forward at tortoise speed, Shu Jie is so anxious that he can''t help but honk his horn. Lin Tian takes advantage of this time to run the Taoist health preserving skill in his body. Now that he has promised long Jun to take out the Taoist health preserving skill and let the soldiers in the army practice it widely.


    Lin Tian needs to be more familiar with it. In the final analysis, "Taoist health preserving" is just a formula of yaowangzong, and it''s handed down from mouth to mouth. No one takes the time to compile it into a book.


    Of course, it''s also related to the secret of not passing on. Most of the descendants are qualified to study Taoist health preserving. That''s why Lin Tian hesitated at the beginning. Although the name of the drug king is famous, it''s only a small sect with a few people. In Lin Tian''s generation, it''s just the old leader and him.


    Restrictions and fetters outdated customs and bad habits of a teacher and disciple, but he also strengthened Lin Tian''s determination to carry forward the Chinese medicine. He realized that he had to break the old rules and regulations and break the shackles of unreasonable rules and regulations, so that more people could benefit from the essence of TCM.


    At the same time, they benefit, so as to promote other people''s better understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Once the concept of traditional Chinese medicine saving people is formed in people''s minds, it can not be just a dream to carry forward.


    "Hey, what are you still thinking about here?" Shu Jie pushes Lin Tian, who has been running the Taoist health preserving skill in his body for a week. If you want to say that there is some magic power in the secret of not spreading, Lin Tian only feels that his face is ruddy and fresh after practicing.


    Shu Jie saw this change naturally, and found that Lin Tian''s handsome face was white and red, and her skin became smooth and tender. It was very urgent to make her face a fire attack. Her face would inevitably produce skin problems such as dark skin and dark skin. She could not help but see the eye with her cosmetic ointment.


    "What did you do just now? How did your skin get so good?" Shujie has no idea.


    Lin Tian did not reply. He realized that whenever any woman talked about the topic of beauty, no matter the occasion or the time, he was afraid of getting off the topic.


    However, he didn''t hesitate for long. Several security guards patrolling around the factory came with the wolf dog. Since Shu Jie was bitten by the dog when she was a child, she was very afraid of the dog. When she saw the wolf dog with the red tongue, she couldn''t help shrinking behind Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian, who has been showing himself as a man of small acceptance, also takes the initiative to stand in front of Shu Jie and looks coldly at the security guards who come towards them without saying anything.


    "What do you do? If you don''t have anything to do, you have to turn around outside the factory. " The head of the security team, with a hat and sleeves rolled up, cheered to them from a distance.


    Lin Tian watched them coming, and he couldn''t help smiling. He was just worried about how to get in. These security guards undoubtedly gave them such a good chance to be honest.


    "Lin Tian, what should we do?" Shu Jie hides behind Lin Tian and asks in a low voice.


    Lin tianban turned his head and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with these people. Just watch the play."


    He nodded and said nothing again.


    "I said you! How dare you ignore me when I ask you The head of the security team is very dissatisfied with the cheers, behind a few security is also eager to try.


    Lin Tian quietly put his hand behind him and said in a low voice: "give me your reporter card."


    Although Shujie didn''t understand why Lin Tian asked her for a reporter''s license, she obediently handed the reporter''s license in her pocket to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian took the license, he lit it up and said, "I''m a reporter. I''ve been ordered to interview the person in charge of this factory."


    "Damn, there''s another reporter..." whispered the security guard wearing a thick gold necklace.


    The security captain turned his head and glared at him fiercely, indicating that he would not talk. Bawangjin quickly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak more. Lin Tian pretended not to hear them, but he was more sure that Li Ping had been caught in the factory by them.


    "Show me your identification." The security captain said to Lin Tian.


    A few wolf dogs are dragging their red tongues and staring at Lin Tian. Shu Jie is afraid that the gang of security guards will release the dog''s chain at this time. Lin Tian is not too worried. Any wolf dog who meets him, even the Tibetan mastiff, is as good as a kitten.


    Lin Tian cooperates to present the certificate with both hands. The security team leader takes the certificate and turns it over carefully. In fact, with his IQ, he can see whether the certificate is true or false. He just pretends.


    "Is this your identification?" The security team leader looked at Lin Tian and compared the photos on the certificate for a long time, and asked.


    "Not me or you?" Lin Tian replied with a smile.


    The security team leader looked at the picture carefully, looked at Lin Tian and said, "you''re lying. This picture is clearly a woman."


    Lin Tian took a look at it and said, "at that time, my hair was long, and I was beautiful. Many people thought it was a woman when they saw the photos."


    "Really?" The security captain looked at the photos carefully again.


    Shujie doesn''t understand why Lin Tian wants to talk to him, but she asks so many questions that she has to bear all kinds of doubts in her heart.


    "You dare to lie to me. It''s a woman." The security team leader threw the reporter''s card to the ground, and immediately launched a rush. The security guard behind him could no longer restrain rushing up with the wolf dog in his hand.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s nothing to talk about." Shu Jie sees this, finally cannot help but blurt out the road.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smiles even more, the light in the eyes is full of demons, and he turns his head to Shu Jie and says, "you should find a place to hide first."


    Shujie ran obediently for several meters, found a big cement pipe and went in. She slightly peeped out her head to watch the movement. When she saw that Lin Tian was surrounded by a group of security guards and several wolf dogs, her heart almost raised to her throat.


    The client, Lin Tian, is just like nobody. The faint smile from the corner of his mouth keeps on, which makes the security guards around him think that the boy is scared and stupid.


    Woof, woof


    The security guards are not stupid either. They usually let the wolf dog in their hand go up first and then go up to clean up the mess after the wolf dog has solved the problem. They always do this and never have any problems.


    But this time, when the runaway wolf dog drags his tongue, drools and runs straight towards Lin Tian, a scene that surprised them happened.


    Lin Tian whistled slowly. The whistle was long and sharp.


    The wolf dog immediately stopped and sat in front of Lin Tian side by side, dragging his tongue, as if Lin Cai Cai were their long lost master.


    Several security guards are stunned to see the scene in front of them. They don''t want to believe it''s true, but the scene that surprised them is still behind. Lin Tian whistles again, and several wolf dogs suddenly turn around and stare at the security guards in front of them.


    These security guards are scared to death. Although they don''t know what happened to make the wolf dog look like this, no one dares to move at the moment, for fear that if they move a little, the wolf dog will rush over and bite them.


    "Well, let me meet the person in charge of this clothing factory." Lin Tian said to the security team leader.


    The security captain was about to refuse, but when he looked at the wolf dog who had betrayed his master, he even lost his courage to say no. he swallowed a mouthful of water and said with a sad face, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just want to see the person in charge of your clothing factory, or I''ll let them bite you." Lin Tian pointed to the wolf dog in front of him and said.


    The head of the security team saw that Lin Tian seemed to have no intention, but in fact he had intention. His heart was almost broken, so he had to beg for mercy and said, "OK, I promise you, please let these wolf dogs disappear from me."


    "Deal!" Lin Tian makes a sudden whistle. The wolf dog in front of him immediately turns around and runs to the doghouse in the factory.


    Looking at the lack of integrity of these wolfhounds, the security team leader was angry and scolded: "sooner or later, I will kill you all and cook a pot of dog meat hotpot."


    "Well, don''t say it. My patience is limited. Take me in quickly, or I''ll let them come back!" Lin Tian looked at the security captain and threatened.


    The security captain cried for mercy: "ancestor, I''m wrong, can''t I? I''ll take you in here. "

 Chapter 484

    The security guards hired by the clothing factory usually lead the mongrel dogs who are not sure where to find them. They bully the good and fear the evil. But they didn''t expect that today they were capsized in the sewer and met strange people.


    Their wolf dogs, without exception, defected and turned to the enemy. They also helped Lin Tian bite them. It was a waste of food.


    "What a fuckin ''booze bag." The security captain murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know whether he was scolding the dog or talking about himself.


    After mumbling, just about to turn around and go to the factory, Lin Tian called after him: "wait a minute!"


    "Ancestor, what can I do for you?" The security captain asked in tears.


    Lin Tian did not answer, turned to Shu Jie and said, "everything goes according to plan."


    Shujie nodded at the same time, suddenly found that Lin Tian''s image is incomparably tall, the top of his head is also flashing holy glory from time to time, just like the Buddha was born.


    "Easy." Lin Tian doesn''t know Shu Jie''s mind. Seeing that she is a little distracted, he calls in a low voice.


    Shujie quickly took back his mind and asked: "is there anything else to explain?"


    "At present, that''s all. You must remember to grasp the time. Do you understand?" Lin Tianxia glances at the security guard not far away and whispers to Shujie.


    Shu Jie nodded emotionally. She didn''t know why she was so moved during this period. She couldn''t help but put out her hand to touch Lin Tian''s face and said, "take care."


    When I go, I don''t forget to eat my tofu. That hatred in Lin Tian''s heart!


    With Shujie''s concern and reluctance, Lin Tian resolutely turns around and leaves, walks into the factory together with the security guard, and disappears in Shujie''s sight.


    The outside of the site is surrounded by walls and a large iron gate. In addition to the production workshop which covers an area of several mu, there is also a small second floor, which looks like an administrative building.


    Lin Tian didn''t talk much either. He followed the security guard and went straight to the second floor. Although he entered the factory and entered the security guards'' territory, none of them dared to mess about. He was frightened by Lin Tian''s miraculous dog training ability.


    Surrounded by Lin Tian, he went up to the second floor, along the corridor of the corridor to an office with the general manager''s sign at the end.


    The security captain tapped on the door a few times, and the voice of dressing came out. Then, a man with a duck voice roared, "who the hell is it?"


    Security seems to be very afraid of the people inside, one by one scared to silence, no one dare to squeak, but Lin Tian took the initiative to answer: "it''s me, Lin Tian, a reporter from Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily."


    Lin Tian''s response, on the contrary, fell into a long silence in the room.


    After a long time, I heard the voice of the general manager in the Drake''s voice: "the door is not locked, come in!"


    "Well, you can go." Lin Tian turned around and waved to the security guard who was still craning his neck and only looked at what he could see from the open door, indicating that they all stepped down.


    The security guards also understand that if they don''t leave, it is estimated that when the general manager investigates, none of them will be able to run. If they get amnesty one by one, they will slip faster than rabbits.


    When Lin Tian enters the door, he sees a coquettish woman with a big chest and an upturned buttock sorting out her cloud temples. From her scattered and confused eyes, Lin Tian doesn''t need to think about what happened just now.


    Sitting at his desk, a 40-year-old man with a slight baldness on his head and a bloated figure was looking up at Lin Tian with a document on his desk. He didn''t realize that all the documents had been taken backwards.


    Of course, the young female secretary could see clearly and was afraid of reminding Lin Tian. Instead, she pretended to have throat discomfort and hummed softly. The man''s reaction was also quite quick. After listening to her humming, she quickly adjusted the position of the document on her hand.


    The tacit understanding between the two is smooth and smooth. They complete all the movements in one eye without the slightest astringency. Lin Tian, a wise man on one side, can''t help but feel funny. He didn''t spend money to watch a good play about secretary and secretary.


    The coquettish Secretary doesn''t have to tell her to know the current affairs very well. She twists her haughty buttocks, and doesn''t know whether her plump breasts and breasts are beautified the day after tomorrow. She also follows the rhythm of her high-heeled shoes and leaves the office very quickly.


    The middle-aged man then put the folder in his hand and asked with a little dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter with your unit?"


    Lin Tian symbolically took out Shu Jie''s reporter card in front of him, shook it, and introduced himself: "as I have just said, my name is Lin Tian, a reporter of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily."


    "Oh." When the middle-aged man heard that Lin Tian was a reporter, the corner of his eye jumped slightly, but he soon pretended to be careless and softly. Oh, it was a response.


    "What do you call it?" Lin Tian is not a passive person. He takes the initiative to attack.


    The middle-aged man raised his head and asked with disdain and impatience: "is this related to you? If it''s OK, please go out. I have a lot to do


    Lin Tian looked at his impatience and didn''t worry. On the contrary, he had a stronger smile. From the corner of the middle-aged man''s eye, he had captured the information he needed.


    It is also the slight tremor that inadvertently tells Lin Tian that the middle-aged man in front of him seems to be indifferent, but actually he is in a state of confusion. He is trying to send himself away. As long as he patiently works with him to the end, this guy will soon show his feet.


    Of course, not everyone can capture useful information from the details. Lin Tian is also reading many books about psychology to master this special skill.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The middle-aged man saw Lin Tian standing in front of him, and his face was always wearing a smile that made him hate. He growled impatiently.


    Lin Tian said frankly: "where is my friend?"


    The words are endless. Lin Tian believes that the middle-aged man will understand the meaning of his words.


    The middle-aged man looked up at Lin Tian with his eyes wide open. His expression was very unnatural. His tone was empty and he said, "your friend? What, your friend? "


    Lin Tian recognized the emptiness in his tone and said, "can I sit down now?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t adapt to Lin Tiandong''s way of talking. He covered his face with his hands and said in a low voice: "sit down!"


    "What do you call it, please?" As soon as Lin Tian''s butt touched the sofa, he immediately bounced off the sofa and stood up. He suddenly thought that this sofa had no accident just now. It was the battlefield of the middle-aged man and the Secretary of the enchanting lady Da Xing Yunyu. In case they had any disease to infect themselves, Lin Tian, the little virgin, could not explain to Qin Xueqing even if he had a hundred mouths.


    The middle-aged man was startled by his abnormal action and looked at Lin Tian in a daze. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Tian also felt that he was not very funny. He laughed at himself and asked, "I don''t know what you call me."


    "Wang Fugui." The middle-aged man was Lin Tian did not have any way, had to truthfully answer, tone is full of helplessness.


    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, where is my friend again?"


    I wipe, around a circle and back, Lin Tian not according to common sense, let Wang Fugui think the brain is a mess.

 Chapter 485

    "I didn''t see any of your friends." Wang Fugui just wants to send Lin Tian away, and denies it.


    Lin Tian was not worried. He said with a smile, "if what you are looking for is in my hand, will you recover your memory?"


    "You..." Wang Fugui never thought that this young man in front of him was just a little handsome. He dared to go into the dragon''s den alone, and he was still so calm. Anyone could see his inner shock from his frightened eyes.


    "Where''s my friend?" Lin Tian asked again.


    At this point, Wang Fugui didn''t have to hide any more. After a long time, he closed his mouth and said, "she''s safe now, but we have to see things to let people go."


    "You''re going to see what you want, but I''m going to see my friends." Lin Tian took his time without any pressure.


    This calm and magnanimous manner, even if you are in a tiger''s den, is not something that ordinary people can learn. Wang Fugui always thinks that this boy is just like visitors from outside Mars, and he doesn''t care about anything on earth, even if it''s dangerous.


    "I can''t decide this. I need to ask for instructions." Wang Fugui''s voice was dry, and his voice was very hoarse. He was like a defeated rooster, and he said weakly.


    Lin Tian said with a generous smile, "please help yourself."


    Wang Fugui picked up the receiver and dialed out a few numbers. For fear that Lin Tian would hear him, he covered his mouth with his hand and hung up again after a few words.


    "How''s it going? Is everything done? " Lin Tian said with a faint smile.


    Wang Fugui''s face is not depressed. He looks like a little suffering from Chrysanthemum explosion. For Lin Tian''s question, he nods and says, "OK, you can go with me later."


    **** ****


    It is said that an ambitious Zhejiang businessman spent a lot of money to buy this piece of land for the development of commercial and residential real estate. However, the bad luck coincided with China''s regulation of the real estate market.


    Zhejiang businessmen who see wealth and turn water jump down from the top of the uncompleted building with a bellyful of grievances and reluctance. From then on, the sound of crying will be heard in the uncompleted building every night. As time goes by, there is no passer-by nearby at night.


    Generally speaking, bad people are not afraid of ghosts, and some of them are even more vicious than ghosts.


    On the concrete floor where only the frame is made, beer bottles are scattered everywhere, and there are some leftover pickles on the table. Li Ping is blindfolded, her hands are tied, and she sits beside her, her mouth is blocked, so she is only taken down after eating.


    Li Ping suffered for several days. Frustrated, she can''t see any hope. She doesn''t know who will know that she has been kidnapped, let alone who will save him. Her whole mental state is always wandering between hope and despair.


    She believed that after a few days, even if the kidnapper didn''t kill her, she would not be able to bear the huge mental pressure and die.


    The man with scar on his face looks up and down at Li Ping, who is in shock. His eyes are shining with the light of wild animals. He licks his thirsty lips hungrily.


    If you don''t want to have sex, the boss will tell them not to touch this woman again and again. Scar man has been pushing her down for a long time. But even so, he is like a man guarding a golden mountain all day, but he can''t spend it. The pain of scratching his heart is really not suffered by human beings.


    Fortunately, Li Ping was blindfolded. Otherwise, she would fall into madness before long when she looks at scar man''s hungry eyes all day.


    "Big brother, this little girl is really watery. When can we let our brothers enjoy it?" Scar man drools and says to a strong man beside him.


    With so many brothers, the eldest brother didn''t know what he was thinking. He said with no reason: "second, we''ll take money to do things. After finishing this vote, we''ll enjoy the happiness. We have wine, meat and women. At this juncture, don''t be impatient and make trouble for me."


    After listening to the old man''s advice, scar man looked tight, patted his chest and promised: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you."


    The eldest brother gave him a look with disbelief and turned his mouth. For many years, he didn''t know that the eldest brother was the kind of man who couldn''t walk when he saw a woman. If he could believe his words, his credibility would be lower than the probability of meeting a ghost in the daytime.


    However, fortunately, he is still watching. The boss is very confident about his prestige. With him, scar man doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Boss, here comes Wang Fugui." The Yellow haired boy on guard outside ran in from the outside and said.


    The eldest brother''s face was full of joy and said, "this old boy has brought money?"


    The yellow boy shook his head and said, "no, he just brought a young man."


    "What? What does the old man want to do? Doesn''t it mean that no one can bring it except him? " The eldest brother said resentfully.


    Scar man immediately pulled the dagger from the belt around his waist and said, "boss, Wang Fugui dares to play with us. Do you want me to do it for him?"


    "Put it down, put it down..." the boss said to scar man with disgust on his face: "he''s fighting all day and doesn''t even move his head. Now it''s the 21st century. What''s important is to move his mind. Do you understand his mind?"


    Scar man and the yellow boy, with a face of numbness, shook his head coincidentally, indicating that he could not understand.


    "It''s stupid." The boss spat.


    Hate iron but not steel, hate father but not Li Gang. For the hopelessness of these two men, the eldest brother really has the feeling of anger and sadness.


    When the three are chatting and farting, Wang Fugui and Lin Tian come to them.


    "Well, where are your friends! Now you can give it to me, can''t you? " Wang Fugui points to Li Ping sitting on the ground and says to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian saw that Li Ping was just a little frightened and didn''t suffer too much trauma, so his heart relaxed a little.


    "Don''t worry, Li Ping. I''ll help you out." Lin Tian calls in the direction of Li Ping.


    Li Ping, blindfolded, heard Lin Tian''s voice. She couldn''t help crying with joy: "is it Lin Tian? It''s very kind of you to save me


    As if no one else''s question and answer, let a few people on the side is very dissatisfied.


    Wang precious is one side has a person to support, is the face has no ferocious to say: "less nonsense, give me the thing."


    "Things? What is it? " Lin Tian shrugged, as if nothing had happened to ask.


    Seeing this, Wang Fugui was stunned and then roared, "how dare you play with me? Don''t you want to live? "


    "I''m not fooling you. You''re stupid." Lin Tian''s ability to be a rogue really makes people speechless. Wang Fugui is angry with him, but he has nothing to do. Instead, the kidnapper''s boss looks at him calmly.


    Calmly said: "boy, do you want to die or live, give a happy word!"


    "What do you say if you want to live, what do you say if you want to die?" Lin Tian asked.


    "If you want to live, hand over your things, and then gouge out your disgusting eyes. Take the woman away, and want to die..." the boss''s bloodthirsty eyes glowed red, and his face was a bit more fierce.


    Lin Tian light cough, with frivolity and disdain, said: "please forgive me for being too frank, just a few of you are not my opponents."


    "Say what?" Scar man is a hot temper, listen to Lin Tian said, raised his leg to give Lin Tian a foot, but did not expect that the foot is not close to Lin Tian, was kicked back by Lin Tian, people straight was kicked to the ground.


    "To die!" Without saying a word, the boss took out the gun, pointed at Lin Tianfang and said: "since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Tian took a few steps back and looked around. Many people came out from different angles. They were all holding water pipes and machetes, and they wanted to kill him.


    More than a dozen strong men with water pipes and machetes came out, slowly approaching Lin Tian from different angles. The eldest man was holding his mouth with a grim smile, while Wang Fugui was also very arrogant.


    Lin Tian looks at the muzzle of the black hole and smiles with a smile of confidence. Wang Fugui hates the calm smile on his young face, which seems to care nothing.


    He didn''t understand, this boy behind what card, even in danger can laugh out, can''t help but leisurely said: "is he crazy?"


    "I don''t know if he''s crazy or not, but I''m a little sure he''s still hiding something." Eldest brother answers a way, and look out the window of rotten end building alertly everywhere.


    A cold light flew in from the window, hitting the old man''s hand with a gun.


    The sharp blade of the dagger runs directly through the whole palm of the hand from the back of the boss''s hand, and the blood flows out along the blade of the dagger.


    Ah~


    The eldest brother snorted miserably, and the gun slipped out of his hand. His face turned pale with blood loss. He was frightened and looked at the direction of the dagger flying. He was just at the window frame of the unfinished building where no one was.


    The uniform, which is reasonable and close to the body, is exquisite and can be broken by blowing the bullet on the skin. It is a pretty face with a terrible murderous air.


    The smile on Lin Tian''s face magnified infinitely and called in a low voice: "Tang ya, it''s good to see you!"


    "Cut the crap. I just came to see if you''re dead?" Tang Ya jumps down from the windowsill and looks at everything in the room coldly.


    Lin Tian''s unfinished floor is about the fifth floor. Tang Ya doesn''t have to rely on external force to climb up from below. Her face is not red and she is out of breath. To say, Lin Tian''s first sight is to let Shu Jie drive to contact her.


    Lin Tian understands that Tang Ya has installed a tracker in his mobile phone, which has saved his life many times. As a young man, he feels no guilt that he should ask Tang Ya for help when he is in danger of an accident.


    He didn''t think it was such a shameful thing to seek personal gains for himself with the sharp weapon of the country. Lin Tian opened his mouth, showed his neat white teeth and a flattering smile.


    Tang Ya''s face was expressionless. Looking at him, she hated him! Otherwise, I''m really worried that something might happen to him. I really don''t want to be here. This guy is sure that she will help. It''s disgusting.


    What''s more hateful is to find a woman to come to him for help. How can this man please a woman so much? It''s just that his face is reasonable, and he seems to have a light melancholy temperament.


    Do women like this type now? In order to stimulate their maternal love?


    Tang Ya more think more feel angry, can''t help but glare at Lin Tian, scared Lin Tian quickly to curry favor smile, for fear that she a displeasure, before destroying the enemy, take yourself warm-up.


    One anger, one joy, one anger, one realization, all rely on eye contact, just like the flirting between lovers. They don''t realize that they are in danger now, and the surrounding people are not roadside a, B, C, D, but murderous kidnappers with water pipes and machetes.


    "Damn it, I did them." The boss bit his teeth and pulled the dagger out of the palm of his hand. His head was sweating and his hand was shaking. He tore a piece of cloth from his body and wrapped it around his palm for a few times. Finally, he controlled the release of the dagger. But for a while, he couldn''t hold the gun any more.


    But when he turned his head, he saw that Wang Fugui was thinking about running away. With his flexible left hand, he grabbed him like an eagle catching a chicken and said, "Damn, what''s the matter? You want to run away? "

 Chapter 486

    Wang Fugui wanted to leave quietly, but he didn''t expect to be seen by the kidnapper''s boss, so he turned his head and said with a smile, "there is. I just want to find a safe place and call for some helpers."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t go there, just stay here." The kidnapper was afraid that this guy would run away from his rich kidnapping reward. He pushed the old Wang Fugui hard and fell to the ground after a few steps.


    While pushing and shoving, Tang Ya goes to meet more than a dozen gangsters by herself. At first, Lin Tian, with her ability, is able to deal with more than a dozen gangsters. However, unexpectedly, more than a dozen gangsters are not drunkards, and they will only hit the market with a lot of brute force.


    From their hands and mutual cooperation, Lin Tian is surprised to find that they are also experts, even with special forces. In this way, Lin Tian can''t help but sweat for Tang Ya and start to worry about her.


    "This wench is also really, also don''t know to call a few helpers, in case of one''s own injury, how is good." Lin Tian knows that his strength is not good, and he is also a burden to Tang Yaping. But he has to watch the battle and worry about it.


    Of course, he was not idle. After untiing the rope for Li Ping, he carefully observed her injuries. Except for the bruises on her wrists and ankles, there were not many other scars.


    "Li Ping, are you ok?" Lin Tian whispered to Li Ping, who was too frightened and fainted. He didn''t respond to her several times, so he used his fingers to press the emergency acupoint at the midpoint of nasolabial groove.


    After a while, Li Ping slowly opened her eyes. At the first sight, she saw Lin Tian. Before she spoke, her tears came down. She couldn''t stop them.


    "Well, don''t cry. You''re safe now." Lin Tian saw that she was too frightened and needed a period of time to recover. He said a few words of comfort, hoping that her restless mood could be calmed down.


    On the other side, Tang Ya and a dozen gangsters are still excited. At last, she takes a sneak look at Lin Tian and sees that he is holding a woman in his arms and whispering, which makes her feel depressed. She knows that Lin Tian is just saving people, and there is no private relationship between men and women, but she just doesn''t feel angry


    Women''s jealousy, think carefully! No matter who she is, how powerful she is, it''s the same.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how envious Tang Ya is. He just calms Li Ping and prepares to call Lu Haoran as soon as she gets better.


    Unexpectedly, just as this idea flashed through my mind, the police siren outside the uncompleted building was loud. Needless to say, it must be Shu Jie who informed Lu Haoran that he made a quick response.


    The police siren of the uncompleted residential building made the kidnapper look rustic. He realized that if he didn''t leave now, he would not be able to leave later. He quickly turned his head and whispered to Wang Fugui, who was even more scared: "Damn, we need to get out of here as soon as possible."


    As a boss, in the face of danger when his brothers worked for him, he thought of running away for the first time. What''s more ironic is that the boss once put morality on both sides and righteousness in the middle.


    After some intense thinking, Wang Fugui finally said, "when I came here, I parked my car in the woods not far from the building. I hope they haven''t found out yet."


    "Isn''t that going yet?" The kidnapper boss urged.


    Two people no longer much nonsense, secretly along the uncompleted uncompleted building has not yet completed the unstoppable stairs down.


    However, their departure did not let Tang ya, who was still in a fierce battle, notice. From the beginning, there were only seven or eight strong men lying on the ground in just a few minutes. They looked miserable and twisted into shrimps.


    Without exception, they were all kicked by Tang Ya in the lower body, and lost their fighting power for the first time. Tang ya, wearing leather shoes and military boots inlaid with iron sheet on the head, gave the bandits a fierce kick in the crotch.


    Her tiancanjiao, a foot up to let those bandits directly into the palace as a civil servant, see the side of the point of view of Lin naivete is a burst of egg pain.


    "Don''t move


    The special police team brought by Lu Haoran is quickly approaching the upstairs and surrounding the bandits who are fighting with Tang ya. Lu Haoran is wearing a handsome police uniform with inviolable dignity on his face and fires a warning gun.


    Except for a few kidnappers who were beaten to pieces by Tangya, the rest of them lost their weapons and crouched down.


    "Director Lu, it''s really hard for you." Lin Tian reaches out his hand and smiles to thank him.


    People have not close, but Lu Haoran was a hug in his arms, he said with a smile: "brother, because of you, I made a great contribution this time."


    "Great achievements?" Lin Tian is about to be out of breath when he cuddles him. Naturally, his brain is lack of oxygen. I really don''t know what he means.


    Lu Haoran then released his hand and said with a smile: "install, you continue to install for me!"


    Lin Tian suddenly realized with a relaxed smile, said: "the things in the clothing factory have been found out?"


    Lu Haoran nodded solemnly and said: "you are a lucky general. Every time I work with you, I will solve some big cases. In the future, you must not forget me."


    Before Lin Tian nodded, he held him in his arms.


    Tang Ya watched the two men cuddle with each other coldly. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Man''s love is terrible!


    "Tangya, are you ok?" Lin Tian, who is struggling to break away from Lu Haoran''s bear embrace, turns his head and asks Tang ya.


    After a fierce battle, Tang Ya''s face was still unheated. It seemed that the warm-up effect of the melee just now had not been achieved. She was standing nearby, and it seemed that her surroundings had nothing to do with her forever.


    Lin Tian was not surprised by her coldness, but was very interested in Lu Haoran''s harvest. He turned around and asked, "is the clothing factory a hidden ice and poison processing factory?"


    Lu Haoran, who was directing his subordinates to clean up the mess, immediately turned away his smile when he talked about the business. He said: "the clothing factory is not what you expected. It''s a huge ice and poison processing factory. According to our estimation of all the equipment and production scale in the factory, the ice and poison produced by this ice and poison factory every day is several tons huge..."


    Drugs harm people. As a doctor, Lin Tian certainly understands this truth. It''s the infinite sense of justice in his heart that drives him to enter the tiger''s den alone. It''s Shu Jie who gets in touch with him that drives the army and police to work together to eliminate the dens that harm people.


    This time, of course, the results are quite rich, so that Lu Haoran can''t help but hold Lin Tian full and express his gratitude.


    "How do you think of this ice and poison factory as a cover up through the clothing factory?" Lu Haoran didn''t realize that there was such a large ice and poison factory in his possession of one mu and three parts of the land. If he was investigated, he would surely be responsible.


    Fortunately, this factory, which has been destroyed in time, has always done a good job.


    Lin Tian pointed at Li Ping''s direction with his chin, and said, "I got poison from her. That''s the conclusion I got."


    Lu Haoran thought that when Shujie handed Lin Tian''s note to him, it repeatedly told them to wear gas masks when they went to destroy the clothing factory.


    This just let them escape a disaster, Lu Haoran and so on after the thing wants to understand, to Lin Tian''s admiration can''t help but one more point.


    "Director Lu, how to deal with these two guys?" Xu Ming, the criminal investigation team leader, escorts Wang Fugui and the kidnapper''s boss who just tried to escape to ask Lu Haoran for instructions.


    Lu Haoran''s reputation is booming now, and there are growing calls for him to be promoted to senior superintendent. Xu Ming relies on his help. Of course, he dare not make decisions without asking for instructions.


    Lu Haoran took an eye to sweep these two goods and said, "take them back to the Bureau and have a good trial."


    "I understand." Xu Ming didn''t talk any more nonsense. He took several police officers to escort them away.


    Basically, the scene has been cleared up, and many of them have been taken away by full-time police officers. Before leaving, Lu Haoran asked Lin Tian, "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Tian glanced at Li Ping, Su Rong said: "before I went to the clothing factory to attract the person in charge, he once made a phone call for instructions. After getting the instructions, he promised to bring me here. I suspect there is more inside information about this matter, so I plan to continue to pursue it."


    Lu Haoran must stop him and let him turn over all the doubts to himself, and let the police solve the case. But for Lin Tian, he didn''t do so. In his eyes, Lin Tian is a lucky general. With his help, he can solve and handle the case smoothly.


    "Do you need me with you?" Lu Haoran''s eyes are full of hope. He hopes to fight with Lin Tian side by side.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said: "director Lu has a line, you have to go, and I just want to prove my doubts."


    Lu Haoran whispered a little disappointed, and then he adjusted his mood. Yanjing said big or small, and Lin Tian, a born evil, grew up with an amazing power.


    No matter fame or wealth, the most important thing is contacts. The Qin family, the Xu family and the Xiao family all made it clear that they wanted to help Lin Tian, which made Lu Haoran more afraid of this seemingly shy boy.


    "You mean, I see." Lu Haoran met Lin Tian, just as his subordinates met his superiors.


    Lin Tian didn''t have too much discomfort with his respect. He said with a smile, "thank you, director Lu!"


    "I''m brother when the director is not the director, and you''re too far away from me." Lu Haoran climbs up the road of friendship.


    Lin Tian laughed and said, "brother Lu, I''m wrong."


    Lu Haoran solemnly put his hands on Lin Tian''s shoulder and said, "take care, brother."


    "All right, don''t worry. I''m a Jack Bauer." Lin Tian nodded hard.


    Brotherhood and comradeship love flow out between the two people. The true feelings don''t make people feel artificial at all.


    Lu Haoran left the scene with Tang ya, Lin Tian and Li Ping. At this time, Lin Tian said to Li Ping, "OK, now you can tell me where the things are?"


    Li Ping began to cry. If she didn''t have more greed in her heart and wanted to take the evidence and ask them for money, she would not have been reduced to such a situation. She had a ghost in her heart, and she would have been empty when she saw the police. Therefore, she repeatedly asked Lin Tian not to sue Lu Haoran for the evidence she had.


    Lin Tianzun respects her, did not tell Lu Haoran, in the heart is doing care, plan is oneself check this line.

 Chapter 487

    For Lin Tian''s kindness, of course, Li Ping is also quite grateful, responded: "I put the evidence in the bank safe."


    "Oh, what are they?" Lin Tian''s heart can''t help but sink and ask with a slightly dignified look.


    Li Ping recalled: "some of the videos I secretly recorded, as well as the contracts between them..."


    "Take me quickly!" Before Li Ping finishes speaking, Lin Tian suddenly interrupts. Not only does Li Ping look up at him, but Tang Ya also looks at him with doubts.


    Lin Tian did not have the slightest awareness of bowed his head and said: "I hope it''s too late."


    "What are you worried about?" Tang Ya asked.


    "Now it''s too late to explain. Li Ping, take us to the bank where you deposited the evidence!" Lin Tiansi doesn''t feel guilty for treating the elite members of the weapon of the Dragon anger country as private drivers. On the contrary, he naturally orders Tang ya.


    Tang Ya curled her lips to express her dissatisfaction. For Lin Tian''s rudeness, she is lazy to move again.


    According to Li Ping''s guidance, I came to a downtown bank. The bank is located in a downtown area. Today is neither a weekend nor a holiday. There are not many people coming here to withdraw money. Only a few people waiting to withdraw money are sitting sporadically in the huge hall.


    When the manager saw the three people coming in, he immediately went forward with a smile and said, "what business do you want to handle


    Unexpectedly, full of enthusiasm, but in exchange for Tang ya a cold drink: "get out of the way!"


    The lobby manager is in her twenties. She has bright eyes and white teeth. She is well proportioned. Looking at the indifferent woman in camouflage dress in front of her, she doesn''t understand that she is smiling and will be treated like this.


    His face immediately showed displeasure, but he carefully saw that Tang Ya was in military uniform, and a cold pistol was still stuck in his waist. He instantly understood what he was afraid of. He quickly stepped back and stood at the hidden alarm switch of the bank.


    Lin Tiantian took a picture of her and was shocked. The lobby manager screamed and attracted people''s eyes and looked at them. At this time, Lin Tian said with a slightly apologetic smile: "you misunderstood. She''s just a little cold. In fact, she''s a good person."


    "Good man?" The hall manager tilted Tang Ya and said in secret, "if she looks like a good person, then I''ll be the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva."


    When Lin Tian saw that she didn''t believe it, she knew that if she pulled it down again, she would surely get into trouble as soon as she rang the alarm bell. She took out the identity card of long Nu and said, "I''m sorry, our special personnel of the military, there is a very important matter to deal with this time. Please cooperate."


    Although the lobby manager doesn''t recognize the identity card of Longnu, he can see that the steel seal of the ID card is very textural and shining in the light.


    Immediately understand, even if the fraud is difficult to have this work, plus Lin Tianlu corner with a smile like spring breeze, also put down the heart, the hand about to press the alarm bell back.


    "What can I do for you?" The lobby manager really doesn''t want to talk to Tang ya, so he turns all his attention to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian saw that as the panic of the lobby manager was relieved, the people around him were no longer looking at them. With a smile, he asked patiently, "excuse me, are all the things we put in the safe b-135 of your bank still there?"


    At the right time, Li Ping took out the crumpled voucher from her pocket and handed it to her. The lobby manager took the voucher and looked at it carefully. She looked up with a professional smile and said, "please wait a moment, I''ll have a look."


    "Trouble!" Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    Three people find a place to sit down, Tang Ya is not used to sitting, looking for a place to lean on, out of instinct looking around the environment.


    Lin Tianxiao was cold tempered and had been trained to be alert for many years. That''s why he misunderstood her just now. Now that he saw her on guard, he didn''t have the same opinion with her.


    In fact, to be honest, Lin Tian couldn''t beat her, otherwise, he would take this opportunity to repair her.


    Lin Tianzheng takes back his sight to see Tang ya. When he turns around, a nervous young man walks past them. Lin Tian instinctively feels that there must be something wrong with the man in front of them.


    It''s just a feeling that she can''t count, so she doesn''t care about it. She always sits nervously with Li Ping, and patiently gives psychological counseling. After this great difficulty, Lin Tian has reason to believe that Li Ping will be much more cautious when she does things in the future.


    "Mr. Lin..." the lobby manager came out of the safe in the bank and called Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian answered, then drew back the nervous man''s eyes, and asked the lobby manager, "have everything been done?"


    "I''m sorry, your things were just taken away." The lobby manager came over and said solemnly.


    From her solemn look, Lin Tian knew that she was not lying. He turned his head to the man who was about to walk out of the door and called to Tang ya, "Tang ya, catch him quickly."


    Lin Tian''s voice seemed to remind the man that the man ran out of the bank quickly, but Tang ya, who heard Lin Tian''s cry, was not in a hurry. He raised his leg and kicked at the toughened cylindrical garbage can placed in the bank.


    The dustbin whizzed past and hit the man who was about to go out.


    The meteor''s powerful landing on the moon made the whole movement complete at one go. It was as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. Its explosive power was amazing, and it was this kick that shocked the whole audience into silence.


    After half a second of silence, the whole bank hall burst into thunderous applause.


    "It''s so handsome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome kick when I grow up."


    "That is, if the Chinese national team had such beautiful feet, it would have qualified for the world cup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with Lin Tian''s embarrassment, Tang Ya almost ignored the applause and went to the man who was knocked down by the dustbin and groaned in pain. He took out the handcuffs and tied his hand. Lin Tian and Li Ping walked over and whispered: "take him away."


    In the silence after cheering, Lin Tian and the three left the bank with the man. After a long walk, the people in the hall were still stunned, wondering if the scene just now was the location of a police bandit drama.


    "Well, you can give it to me." As soon as the young man is dragged into the car, Lin Tian can''t wait to ask.


    "..." the young man tilted his head, with a strong and unyielding flavor.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Tian was not worried. He took out the silver needle from his medicine bag and shook it in front of him on purpose. He said: "I''m a doctor. I know hundreds of acupoints on the human body like the palm of my hand. With a small silver needle, you can cry and laugh as you want, and even feel miserable."


    The young man has no words, but his eyes move back and forth with the silver needle in Lin Tian''s hand.


    Lin Tian continued: "if you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet. I don''t need a minute to make you cry."


    The young man still did not speak, his face turned a little pale, but he still clenched his teeth.


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes up the silver needle and doesn''t disinfect it. He sticks it to the crying acupoints on the young man''s body. Accurate acupoint recognition and skillful technique have always been Lin Tian''s advantages. However, before that man disappears for a while, his tears are as if he doesn''t want money. He can''t stop the flow of tears.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yet?" Lin Tian took out a silver needle about six inches long and asked.


    The young man rubbed his tears which he couldn''t dry, and refused to say if he was still biting his teeth.


    Lin Tian''s attitude towards the young man is not angry, but he nods his head in praise. There are not many villains who are tough, even if they are more precious than the giant panda. For such precious resources, Lin Tianfei is not angry, on the contrary, he is very happy.


    Looking at the tearful young man, Lin Tian, like an old friend talking about his family, said slowly: "to tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to it. When can you hold on to it? In the past, most of the things I met spoke after inserting a needle, but you didn''t, so I admire it and look forward to it. Come on..."


    Li Ping looks at Lin Tian''s ingenious way of interrogation. She can''t help but feel sad and laughing. She doesn''t say much on one side. She looks at it silently and doesn''t interrupt. Tang Ya drives her Hummer to a place where there are few people, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Next, I''ll prick your smile acupoint. Of course, I hope you can hold on, otherwise, it''s too boring." Lin Tian takes up the silver needle and sticks it at the young man''s laughing point. The young man soon laughs wildly.


    Laugh and cry for a while. This is immoral. Er, wrong. Only Lin Tian, who is talented and handsome, can think of such a brilliant way.


    "Well, are you still going to say nothing?" Lin Tian looked at the young man who was crying and laughing for a while. He kept twisting the silver needle in his hand and asked.


    The young man cried and finally said, "please forgive me, I say, I say everything."


    "That''s about the same." Lin Tian pulled out the silver needle from him. The young man stopped crying and laughing immediately. There was an incredible light in his eyes. Lin Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to his magical expression and urged: "don''t you plan to say it?"


    "I''m wang Laosan." The young man introduced himself: "Tang Ao asked me to get something from the bank. Don''t let other people find it. Let me..."


    "What else do you want?" Lin Tian asked.


    "And let me swallow it."


    "What?! My 8g USB flash drive Li Ping cried out.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches to look at Wang Laosan''s simple and honest face, and asks: "don''t you really swallow it?"


    "Swallow, just now when you called me, I was so worried that I swallowed it in my stomach. I almost didn''t choke." Wang Laosan is still worried about Lin Tian''s silver needle. Of course, he knows everything and says everything.


    When Lin Tian saw that he was determined to destroy the evidence, he was speechless. He turned his head and looked at Li Ping, who was about to cry. He comforted him: "don''t be too sad. If those things are gone, they will be gone. Let''s think of other ways."


    Li Ping looked up at Lin Tian and asked, "what else can we do?"


    Driven by a reporter''s conscience and high responsibility, Li Ping tries to figure out how to trace the truth of the matter, but the evidence she has collected is gone, which makes her feel a little disappointed.


    "The evidence is gone, but the witness is!" Lin Tian points to Wang Laosan and says to Li Ping with a smile.


    Li Ping then slowly raised her head and looked at Wang Laosan with a dementia like face. She said with a bitter smile, "what''s the use of him?"


    "Can he tell me who Tang Ao is?" Lin Tian said.

 Chapter 488

    "Have you never heard of Tang Ao?" Wang Laosan looked at Lin Tian in disbelief and asked.


    Lin Tian looked at him calmly and asked with a smile: "why should I have heard it?"


    "Tang Ao is the second son of the Tang family. He may not be as famous as his elder brother Tang Xiao, but he is also a role that can not be ignored." Of course, Li Ping had heard of Tang Ao. Before Wang Laosan answered, she said it first.


    When he heard Tang Xiao''s name, Lin Tian frowned and said nothing. However, anyone could see that he had something in mind. Of course, Li Ping could see it. She asked Lin Tian, "how? What is your relationship with the Tang family? "


    In fact, Li Ping would like to ask Lin Tian what''s wrong with the Tang family. However, before she said anything, she realized that it''s not right. With the reputation of the Tang family, she could not be unaware that a super fighter like a giant aircraft carrier is like a giant in front of Lin Tian. No matter from any angle, they are not rivals of the same level.


    At the same time, she also realized that once the Tang family was involved in this incident, it would definitely kick the eyes of others. Li Ping was inexplicably excited. Such an exciting source was sensitive to news.


    Know the inside story of her, compared to take any antidepressant can heal her heart had been hurt.


    Looking at the excitement on her face, Lin Tian suddenly understood that human beings could not stop her ambition and ambition to reveal the truth.


    Lin Tian''s expression twitched a few times, and his mobile phone rang at the right time. When he got through, it turned out that it was Shu Jie.


    "Shujie, where are you now?" She has not met, let Lin Tian still some worry.


    Shujie Yinling''s laughter came from the phone, as if she had found a treasure. She was very happy.


    "What? Is there anything good? Tell me about it? " Seeing her smile so bright, Lin Tian was curious.


    Shu Jie didn''t sell the key either, but directly pointed out the words: "I''m in the police station now. Director Lu brought people back. After interrogation, he found that Li Ping''s kidnapping case was related to a Japanese funded enterprise in mingjidao, and the person in charge of Jidao was being interrogated by Lu Haoran. He confessed to the matter of the clothing factory."


    "What?" Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the person in charge of a Japanese enterprise came out just after Wang Laosan confessed to Tang Ao.


    Shujie said happily for a long time, but he didn''t hear any response from Lin Tian. He said strangely: "the bad guy has been caught, aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy? Why are you happy? " Lin Tianyou said: "this underground zhengri is probably the scapegoat."


    "Scapegoats?" Shujie was surprised. Lin Tiangang''s words made her feel like a roller coaster. She fell from the top to the bottom and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Lin Tian talked about the situation just now. Shu Jie, who has always been brilliant, quickly understood what Lin Tian meant.


    "What are you going to do next?" Shu Jie asked subconsciously.


    "I''m going to meet Tang Ao. Can you help me find out where this guy usually works?" Lin Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "Lin Tian..." when Shu Jie heard that Lin Tian was going to Tang Ao''s trouble, he immediately hesitated and called in a low voice, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." Lin Tian said.


    "One more thing is better than one less thing. The power of the Tang family is very important. Generally speaking, if you can avoid it, you''d better not." Shu Jie''s kind care.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I believe everything, but I don''t believe evil."


    This remark attracted Li Ping''s sidelights. Lin Tian was more than domineering. It just caused many female fans to scream.


    "He opened a Yanjing club in the old town of Yanjing. You can go there and have a look." Shujie hesitated for a moment and then said it.


    "Well, I understand. Please don''t tell Lu Haoran the truth of the matter before the investigation is clear. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Lin Tian cautioned carefully.


    In fact, this words don''t need to command, with Shu Jie''s all-round work, how can let him have any worry.


    ****¡¡****


    Yanjing club is privately funded by Tang Ao. It is used to entertain business elites, people from emerging industries and embassy staff. Not to mention the decoration inside, the membership fee alone is 100000 yuan.


    Located on the 50th floor of the capital building, the 360 degree long window is the most distinctive place. From the moment you step into the club, you can overlook the whole Yanjing city.


    With the rise of fame, it is known as the richest man''s club in China.


    This is also one of the magic weapons for Tang Ao and Tang Xiao to compete for favor in front of the Tang master. You know, the club completely relies on Tang Ao''s strength and does not touch any money of the Tang family. Compared with Tang Xiao, who has always been rebellious, Tang Ao is relatively low-key.


    But everyone knows that in order to fight for the position of the master, Tang Xiao and Tang Ao face up to each other''s discord. If the old man is there, they can still shake the scene. If the old man is not there that day, they are likely to fight each other for the position of the master, and there will be a bloodbath at that time.


    Tang Ao is sitting on a soft leather sofa with half a cup of thick red wine in his goblet. He speaks fluent Japanese and talks with Yasuo Kitajima speculatively. He studied in the island country in his early years and is no less proficient in Japanese than his native Chinese.


    Yasuo Kitajima, who is talking to him, is also an old friend of his. Yanjing club, a nearly half century old Islander, also holds certain shares. But no one in the club knows about holding shares except Tang Ao.


    "Mr. Kitajima, I''m sorry to let Mr. Inoue carry this black pot this time." Tang Ao put down his glass, stood up and bowed respectfully to Yasuo Kitajima.


    Nearly a hundred and fifty years old, Yasuo Kitajima, whose head is already full of silver, waved his hand and said: "don Aojun, do big things regardless of small things. This time, his subordinates were careless and caught by the tail, which gives people the opportunity to follow suit and destroy the underground factory that we have been working hard for several years..."


    When Tang Ao heard what Yasuo Kitajima said, his expression became extremely gloomy. He rubbed the goblet in his hand and squeezed it hard. The goblet immediately fell apart and the wine flowed out of Tang Ao''s hand. He still didn''t realize it.


    Kitajima Kangfu didn''t have much surprise. He took out his handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "Tang Aojun, please wipe your hand quickly."


    Tang Ao took the handkerchief and wiped the wine on his hand. Rao was full of broken glass, but he didn''t hurt his seemingly white hand at all.


    "You are a master of neijiaquan, so you should know to be patient in everything." Kitajima said calmly.


    Tang Ao gnashed his teeth and said: "I just don''t accept it. I was put in a bar by this boy. It''s bad."


    "This is not the only situation now. In the future, I may have to show up as little as possible." Yasuo Kitajima overlooks the street view of Yanjing through the long window with a 360 degree view.


    Tang Ao was surprised and puzzled, and asked in a low voice, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Yasuo Kitajima gave a smart smile, waved his hand and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s this thing. Once it''s reported, the patriotism of Chinese people will be aroused, and all my business in China will be difficult. So, I''d better take refuge and wait until everything is calm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Tang Ao understood that Yasuo Kitajima, known as the island''s most intelligent general, was unprepared for his foresight and foresight. After a moment''s pause, he just wanted to speak when the office phone rang

 Chapter 489

    Tang Ao, who was disturbed by the annoying telephone ring, was naturally not in a good mood, with an obviously unhappy voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Ao''s private secretary''s sweet and delicate voice came from the phone and said, "Mr. Tang Dong, someone surnamed Lin is calling for you by name."


    "Lin?" Tang Ao didn''t react for a moment. He refused impatiently: "just say I''m not here."


    "Yes, but..."


    After a pause, the secretary called out: "Mr. Lin, Tang Dong is not here, please..."


    Before the end of the conversation, Tang Ao''s office is pushed away. Lin Tian comes in with Li Ping, which makes Tang Ao and Beidao Kangfu surprised. There are still people who dare to be arrogant in his territory these days.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you Tang Ao doesn''t know Lin Tian. He asks unhappily.


    Lin Tian sweeps the unburned cigars in the ashtray of the office, and the wine splashed on the expensive carpet. He sighs that the life of the rich is always so extravagant, and even the conspiracy is full of the taste of Chinese currency.


    Kitajima Kangfu gives Tang Ao a look and signals to leave first. Tang Ao nods. With the modesty of the islanders, Kitajima Kangfu bows and leaves Tang Ao''s office.


    Lin Tian didn''t even respond politely to Kitajima Kangfu''s humility. He understood that the island people''s humility was more hypocritical than real. Bowing to you didn''t mean respect, but a kind of hypocritical inertia.


    "What can I do for you? And who are you? " Tang Ao''s anger rose and his brain was green. Although he was more low-key than Tang Xiao, it was only relatively speaking. It didn''t mean that if someone dared to come to the door and hit him in the face, he would swallow his breath and dare not speak.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t do it. It was not that he didn''t want to do it, but he had a kind of doubt in his heart. The security forces of the club were not generally comparable. Even the security guards on the patrol at the door were all veterans selected by him from the army.


    No matter the skill or the ability of firearms, they are all screened out through examination. Let alone ordinary gangsters who want to make trouble, even if you have martial arts skills, you will be disabled.


    But the two men came to them undamaged. Were the security guards blind?


    "I''m Lin Tian." Lin Tian doesn''t know Tang Ao''s heart. He just introduces himself with a smile and doesn''t show his friendship. In his eyes, Tang Ao doesn''t deserve to shake hands with him.


    Tang Ao was surprised. He never thought that he had just mentioned Lin Tian with Yasuo Kitajima. The boy stood in front of him like he was born. He looked at Lin Tian carefully. After that, he said with a dry smile: "I thought you, with three heads and six arms, could not die. But I didn''t expect that you were just an ordinary man."


    "I''m just an ordinary person, and you can''t fight." Lin Tian laughs and retorts.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Tang Ao''s face turned over and yelled, "security guard, security guard!"


    But after shouting for a long time, the security guard didn''t show up for a long time, except for the club staff who looked at the door.


    Relative to Tang Ao''s angry face, Lin Tian''s mouth appeared a faint smile, light said: "you don''t have to shout, I just say some, and then go."


    "What a bunch of shit." Tang Ao murmured with a gloomy face.


    The tone was obviously dissatisfied with the security guard''s failure to do his duty.


    "Say it!" Tang Ao picked up the shelf of the son of the aristocratic family, took a seat in the boss''s chair, took a puff of the cigar from the ashtray, and said.


    Lin Tian claps his hands. Tang Ya escorts Wang Laosan to come in from the outside. Lin Tian points to him and asks Tang Ao, "do you still know him?"


    Tang Ao is silent, intentionally or unintentionally aimed at Wang Laosan one eye, indifferently way: "don''t know."


    "Tang Shao has a bad memory." Lin Tian also intentionally or unintentionally made a gesture to Wang Laosan and said: "this man, but I know you!"


    Ha ha ha


    Tang Ao burst out laughing. The whole office was full of his own laughter. Lin Tian didn''t feel much about it, but seeing Wang Laosan shaking like chaff, he almost knelt down.


    "Useless things." Tang Ya disgusted to Wang Laosan to the side of a push, Wang Laowang body like no bones general limp on the ground, face no soil color of panic.


    Lin Tian frowns slightly. He realizes that it''s almost impossible to force Tang Ao to admit his debt with Wang Laosan''s confession.


    Tang Ao walked towards Wang Laosan. Wang Laowang opened his eyes and leaned against the wall. He watched Tang Ao approaching step by step in a panic, but he had no way to retreat. His panic and uneasiness magnified infinitely on his face.


    For Wang Laosan''s panic, Tang Ao seems to be unaware, slowly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Tian and said to him: "well, now it''s up to you to tell Lin Tian, do you know me?"


    "I..." Wang Laosan was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    Tang Ao showed a ferocious smile and called in a threatening voice: "speak quickly, and I''ll shoot you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Laosan couldn''t stand Tang Ao''s threats any more. He foamed and finally fainted.


    Tang Ao finally contented, just turned around, just want to Lin Tian show provocative smile.


    It''s unexpected


    Pop


    Lin Tian comes forward is a mouth, heavy hit Tang Ao''s face.


    Tang Ao''s white face showed five bright red fingerprints.


    As a master of neijiaquan, he was slapped in the face by Lin Tian without being aware of it. It has to be blamed that he was too careless. After all, a rich man has so many temptations from the outside world, and he goes out with a bodyguard. How can he put all his mind on practicing boxing.


    The so-called master is just a little frivolous. Don''t fight with Tang ya. Even Lin Tian can''t take advantage of himself.


    "How dare you hit me?" Tang Ao is almost exhausted the wild roar way of Si Di Li.


    At the same time, he can''t control his anger any more. He punches Lin Tian''s belly with one fist. If Lin Tian is hit, Tang Ao believes that he can seriously hurt Lin Tian.


    If after all is if, from the hair generation reality is still a lot of distance, Lin Tian see to boxing ferocious, quickly retreat a few steps, let him this powerful heavy boxing into the air.


    At the same time, the belated bodyguard finally came, with bruises on his face. Needless to say, when he broke into the club, Tang Ya put them all down, and only now did he slow down.


    In the final analysis, Tang Ya was merciful and just moved his hand. He didn''t use lethal weapons such as daggers or guns. Otherwise, they would never want to take credit in front of the master again.


    But as soon as they saw Tang ya, they stood on the sidelines and looked at everything in front of them like clay sculptures. You look at me and I look at you. One of them just wanted to step forward, he saw Tang Ya take a cold look and said, "Whoever dares to come up again will die!"


    Tang Ya is very powerful. I don''t know that some people who are not afraid of death dare to go up and have a try. But once they know, no one has the courage to go forward.


    "You''re a bunch of shit." Tang Ao didn''t expect that he would spend a lot of money to raise a group of bodyguards, which couldn''t work at the critical moment. He was very angry.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Lin Tian''s heavy fist hit his lower palate again. Unprepared Tang Ao was hit by this powerful downward hook boxing, his head tilted back, and the whole person soared into the air. After a while, he fell heavily on the ground and didn''t get up.


    When Tang Ao fell to the ground without fighting back, Lin Tian was not as gentle as usual. People who are familiar with him know that he was completely angered by Tang Ao''s behavior.


    At this moment, Lin tianru out of the gate of the tiger to fall on the ground, Tang Ao is a burst of punches and kicks.


    His repressed anger was like the flood of the Yellow River, which could not be cleaned up.


    Tang Ao, who was stunned at that time, expected that he would spare no effort to beat himself up. From childhood to adulthood, even his father didn''t dare to touch his finger. Today, Lin Tian is punching and kicking in front of many of his subordinates.


    In a quarter of an hour, the clouds finally stopped raining, and Lin Tian finally poured out his anger, and the whole person was quite light.

 Chapter 490

    "Comfortable?" Tang Ya asked.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods: "cool!"


    Lying on the ground, Tang Ao had no injuries all over his body. His face was swollen and his mouth was bloody.


    "Lin... God." Tang Ao extremely difficult to support the ground sat up, was beaten so miserably, or refused to accept soft way: "you give me remember!"


    There is no shortage of money and women in Yanjing. The only thing that can keep him alive is a face. Today, Lin Tian slaps him in the face in front of everyone. If this is spread, how can Tang Ao continue to live in Yanjing?


    Lin Tian wiped the blood on his hand with the paper towel on his desk, rubbed the paper and threw it on the ground, and said with a faint smile: "waiting for teaching at any time."


    Tang Ao can''t believe looking at Lin Tian''s confident smile. He is very surprised to think if he heard it wrong. In Yanjing, who will not give him Tang Ao''s face? But today, all this has become history.


    How dare this boy be so arrogant?


    "I''ll make you regret it, I swear." Tang Ao gritted his teeth and said, "I will be your nightmare."


    Tang Ao swore that Lin Tian couldn''t pay attention to it. He straightened the clothes that had been severely wrinkled just now. His posture was very natural and unrestrained. He turned to Li Ping and said, "have you taken photos?"


    Li Ping''s eyes flashed in a strange way. She emerged in a heart-shaped way. She was extremely crazy. Needless to say, she must have been just overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s ruthlessness.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Lin Tian saw that she had a crazy face and asked again.


    With this sound, Li Ping slowly recovered. He had a blush on his face. He nodded quickly and said, "of course, I''ve taken all the pictures."


    "Then let''s go!" Lin Tian also went to the door of the office, the crowd at the door of the office felt separated, let out a passage in the middle to let him leave.


    Lin Tian, like a triumphant warrior, received the attention of the public, and his face was proud.


    This time, not to mention other people, even Tang Ya''s eyes, which were always cold and murderous, became very complicated.


    Warm, pleasant and affectionate.


    Tang Ao''s venomous gaze, Lin Tian several people left the Yanjing club.


    As soon as she went out, Li Ping felt that she was suddenly separated from the rest of the world. In the final analysis, it was no joke to offend Tang Ao. In particular, the domineering spirit of the Tang family emerged, and it was either death or injury to get involved.


    The reason why we suddenly feel separated is that we are afraid of emptiness and nothingness when we return to rational thinking after passion.


    "Lin Tian, what should we do?" Li Ping''s face shows a little bit of embarrassment. It''s right to take the photos, but it''s a dream to use these photos as amulets to protect her life.


    Lin Tian cunning smile, said: "since the fight, I''m afraid it''s useless, it''s better to make things known to everyone, in this way, we are safe."


    "You say it''s big?" Li Ping was surprised.


    Lin Tian en nodded his head and said: "you are right. We can only make things big before the Tang family dare not move. You think, once everyone knows the whole thing, and you and I, who are in the party, in case of headache, cough and sneezing, we all put the responsibility on the Tang family."


    Li Ping suddenly realized her doubts.


    Tang Ya watched the conversation between them coldly and said in secret: "Lin Tian, he has too much heart."


    "The rest is up to you. Do you know what to do now?" Lin Tian gave a strange smile, which was very ambiguous. He added: "however, this must be done quickly, otherwise, as time goes on, it will be too late for the Tang family to act."


    Li Ping understood and nodded: "I''ll report to the agency right now. I''ll call Shu Jie later. I''ll publish the article in the evening and it will be published tomorrow."


    After nodding and explaining a few words to Li Ping, Li Ping takes a taxi and leaves first. Lin Tian waves goodbye to her.


    "Today I''m going back to my villa, so I won''t go back to Longnu base camp with you." Lin Tian said goodbye to Tang Ya with a smile.


    "You''ll be all right," Tang Ya said


    "I never worry about my personal safety, but this time it''s not just my own business. Many people, including Lu Haoran, are involved in it. I can''t just rely on a moment''s pleasure in doing things. If it''s not handled properly, many people will suffer. I''m responsible for it." Lin Tianping said quietly.


    Tang Ya looks a Lin, have no words any more, originally silent she didn''t say a word until she sent Lin Tian to the villa.


    Silent two tears, ears ring camel bell.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Ya can''t stand Lin Tian''s close look any longer, and finally he scolds in a low voice.


    Lin Tian smiles and makes a very vulgar V-shaped gesture. He turns away from Tangya''s Hummer and runs to the villa until he disappears into Tangya''s sight.


    "Fool!" Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian''s disappearing figure and feels disappointed.


    Lin Tian back to the villa, see permission can light feet ran toward him in the past, with a very hospitable smile on his face.


    Lin Tian clearly felt a strong murderous air coming on his face. He could not help but backed back and stood firm and said, "coco, what do you want to do?"


    "Look, Lin Tian Lin Tian takes out a group photo with Lin Youtong''s signature like a treasure and shows off: "this is Lin Youtong''s signature specially for one person. No one else has it."


    Lin Tian, who has never worshipped a star, let out a dull voice. He was allowed to leave as soon as he wanted to, but he grabbed it and said, "Lin Tian, Lin Youtong''s next stop is Shenyang concert. I want you to go with me."


    Lin Tian realized that the murderous spirit just now was not his own illusion, but it was really emanating from permissive Ke. If he agreed, he would live and if he didn''t, he would die. There was no reason to shirk it.


    "Coco, I''m very busy, you see..." Lin Tian couldn''t find a suitable way for this extremely aggressive and murderous permission, pretending to be calm.


    Permission can be turned away, eyes showing crystal tears, very wronged said: "snow fine elder sister, Ling Er elder sister said busy, do not want to accompany me, the result, you said busy, you are too much!"


    Lin Tian looks at permit but an aggrieved small face, slowly through her, looking at Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er, who are looking at their own jokes, showing a puzzled look, not waiting for him to ask.


    Xiao ling''er took the initiative to say: "I want to take care of the charity fund. There are too many things. Sometimes I can''t even sleep enough. I have time to go to the concert."


    It occurred to Lin Tian that when he was in Xinjiang, he once said in front of all the villagers how many hope primary schools he wanted to build. Although after that, he intermittently remitted some money to father Gangba to take care of it. As soon as he returned to Yanjing, many things came one after another, so that he didn''t have time to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er was silent and had already put things into operation behind him.


    Although behind a successful man, there is a woman who is willing to pay, is this outrageous? In the final analysis, he and Xiao ling''er have no skin blind date, let alone his own woman.


    When Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er with suspicious eyes, Xiao ling''er blushes and says: "do you think it''s for you? Don''t stink. I work so hard for those out of school children. "


    The words are very loud, but obviously with the feeling of emptiness, Lin Tian''s eyes are even more wrong.


    In order to divert her attention, Xiao ling''er digs off the topic and says to permissive Ke: "coco, you''ve seen one! Why do you want to see it? "


    "No, they will see it!" Permission has always been a child''s nature, playing a rogue, even Qin Xueqing is no way to take her.


    Qin Xueqing raises her head and looks at Lin Tian with inquiry. Her meaning is very obvious. She hopes Lin Tian can promise. This is also out of a woman''s selfishness, because she has promised to permissive Ke that she will go as long as Lin Tian goes. Permissive Ke will work so hard to ask Lin Tian.


    After all, Lin Tian and them have not been together for a long time, and he seems to be always busy.


    Seeing Qin Xueqing''s indifferent expression, Lin Tian is also embarrassed with a little disappointment. Things have not been settled in the Tang family. If he leaves Yanjing, others will think that he is avoiding the limelight.


    "Sorry, I can''t go. At least I can''t go now!" Lin Tian''s tone is quite helpless.


    Qin Xueqing was first surprised and then asked, "why? What''s going on here? "


    "A clothing factory was involved in the Tang family. I was angry and beat Tang Ao." Lin Tian explained the reason simply, he believed that can obtain Qin Xueqing to understand.


    After hearing this, all the people on the scene took a breath. Xiao ling''er widened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "my God, Lin Tian, do you know what you have done? You are committing suicide


    Xiao ling''er is right. There is not much difference between the Tang family and suicide.


    "Lin Tian, don''t worry. As long as you accompany me to the concert in Shenyang, I promise you''ll be OK." Permit can pat her plump chest, very loyal said.


    At least the Xu family has a place in the military. As the little princess of the Xu family, she says who she wants to protect. This is not a big story.


    But how can Lin Tian nest under a woman''s wings? What''s more, a little Lori with almost abnormal chest development?


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian said, "I''ll handle this matter well. You don''t have to worry."


    Qin Xueqing not without worry asked: "really can?"


    "Believe me, it''s OK. If there''s no accident, there are reports about garment factories on the Internet now." Li Ping and Shu Jie are quite confident in their ability to handle affairs.


    Life and death are at stake. Li Ping will be more like a machine with enough spring to implement every step of their negotiation in an efficient and orderly manner.


    "Really?"


    When Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian, he can open the notebook on the dining room table and skillfully log on to the forums of Netease, penguin and Sina.


    Sure enough, what Lin Tian did not expect was that the hit rate of the explosive stickers about the clothing factory was geometric.


    The user name is the moment of life and death. He boldly exposed the photo of Tang Ao of the Tang family who was knocked down on the ground, and added the words, "the second young of the Tang family, was knocked down by the fist of justice. I believe that he will be put on trial in the near future..."


    After the photo is processed, Tang Ao''s image is quite clear. On the contrary, Lin Tian, who knocked him down, blocked his face with mosaic. However, Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er can see it at a glance from their thin figure.


    "You see, there are still..." permissive Ke pointed to the screen and yelled to everyone: "there are more and more posts on the Internet, and countless people follow them."


    Lin Tian looks at the screen with a proud smile on his face. He understands that now the network offensive has begun, and then he has to read tomorrow''s newspaper. When Yanjing people''s street hears about it, the Tang family has to knock down their front teeth and swallow them.

 Chapter 491

    On the second day of Tang Ao''s being beaten, he used to play taijiquan in the garden of the old house. In his words, he used the spirit of heaven and earth to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon.


    The master has lived for more than 90 years. With one and a half hours of Taijiquan every day, he is still very strong. He doesn''t often suffer from minor diseases.


    This morning, the sun is good, and the temperature is also suitable. The old man is in a good mood and has nothing to say. He is in a good mood, and his body is slightly sweating when he is exposed to the sun.


    "Grandfather, no, something''s wrong." Tang Xiao with this morning just out of the newspaper, feet hurried, came to Tang in front of the master.


    The old man didn''t lift his eyelids. He continued to fight and said, "what''s the matter? I''m here. The sky can''t fall down."


    "All the newspapers on the market today say that our Tang family is involved in a drug trafficking case." Tang Xiao shook the newspaper in his hand and said.


    Tang old son whole person one stagnates, can''t believe of exclaim a way: "how possible?"


    "It''s written so clearly in black and white that the blind can see it." Tang Xiao spread out his newspaper and put the front page photo with the words on it, so that he could see it clearly.


    Tang Laozi was not in the mood to play taijiquan any more. He took the newspaper from Tang Xiao. After reading it carefully, he said angrily, "who dares to slander our Tang family openly? Go and find out. Once you find out, someone will seal up their newspaper."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. People are talking about it in every street. Some people say that our Tang family colludes with the islanders to do something harmful to the national interests."


    Tang Xiao sent someone to inquire about this matter, which has something to do with his second younger brother Tang Ao. At this point, don''t you put his rotten medicine in front of the old man?


    "Who dares us to collude with the islanders? Old man, I used to fight little devils when I joined the army. " Tang Ao was obviously angry. He hated the islanders most in his life. When Tang Ao was studying in the island, he didn''t talk to him for nearly a year.


    Even if you are a grandson, it''s really nothing for others to dare to be in the old man''s name.


    Tang Xiao saw that the old man was already out of anger. He knew that the fire was almost the same. He was afraid that the old man would be angry because of this matter. He timely gathered around the old man''s ear and said, "grandfather, I asked my friends to inquire. This time, we can''t blame the newspapers for their scribbling. We also have something wrong."


    "What?! My old man is a good man, a good man, who dares to gossip about me? "


    Don''t say that, don''t say it. The anger of master Tang became more intense, just like pouring a spoonful of gasoline into the firewood.


    Cough


    The shortness of breath of Mr. Tang soon coughed violently.


    Tang Xiao came forward and patted Tang Laozi, so that his mood could be recovered as soon as possible, and people would feel better.


    "Grandfather, I heard that this matter has something to do with Tang Ao more or less." Tang Xiao stirred up the way.


    Although Tang is old, he is not old and muddled. He has heard about the discord between the eldest and the second. However, due to the contradiction between them, he has no public opinion and is not convenient to ask more questions. On the contrary, asking more questions will affect family harmony.


    The old man has gone through too many ups and downs in his life, and now he has nothing to lack. He just wants to have a happy family. He mostly turns a blind eye to things that are not open but just popular.


    But today Tang Xiao talked about Tang Ao in front of him. If he didn''t come, he had to take care of it.


    "Don''t speak ill of your brother. I know what you think." The old man of Tang denounced.


    Tang Xiao realized that the situation was not good. The old man could not be fooled. He quickly swore: "grandfather, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to sow dissension. What I said just now is true. Otherwise, I would die of five thunders."


    Seeing that he was swearing and swearing again, Mr. Tang softened his heart and said gently, "really?"


    Tang Xiao nodded and said, "this matter, you can find Tang Ao, and you''ll know as soon as you ask."


    After thinking for a while, Tang said to Tang Xiao, "help me to the house, and then let Zhang Cheng find Xiao Ao."


    "I understand." There was an imperceptible smile on Tang Xiao''s face.


    ****¡¡*****


    Tian Hanwen, editor in chief of Yanjing Metropolis Daily, has been a lot more honest since he was cleaned up by Lin Tian last time. He no longer dares to spread some false news or hearsay.


    This morning, he came to the newspaper office early as usual. Yesterday was Sunday. After a rare rest, he handed all the things to the editor on duty and repeatedly told him that there was nothing special to report.


    But when he turned on the computer, he was shocked. He was used to the Netease forum, and his eyes were full of drug-related incidents of unknown clothing factories. What''s more, it was the clothing factories run by Islanders.


    "Who is so bold? This is not intended to create contradictions between China and the island countries! " With the habit of occupation, Tian Hanwen was shocked and muttered that he would turn off the web page and prepare to devote himself to today''s work.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he saw the news and headlines in the newspaper with the newspaper just published in the early morning in his hand, he was completely stunned. He almost couldn''t believe that he was holding his own newspaper now.


    In fact, no wonder he is shocked. As an editor in chief, he usually decides the news to be published the next day one or two days in advance. No one can change the content without his permission.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the news published before the holiday came back after the holiday. As a result, none of the news published in the newspaper had been checked by himself, which made him almost close to anger. He put it in the newspaper, picked up the microphone and roared: "Damn, who let you change the content without authorization?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Li Ping? What right does she have to change? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I agree? Are you a pig? I don''t know about this. Please confirm with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Hanwen subconsciously looked at the mobile phone and found that it was turned off. Then he realized the seriousness of the problem. Li Ping dared to fake the imperial edict and change the content of the newspaper. Did she really want to stop doing it?


    "Get her!" Tian Hanwen almost exhausted all his strength and roared wildly.


    Five minutes later, Li Ping knocked on Tian Hanwen''s office door.


    "Editor in chief Tian, are you looking for me?" Li Ping asked uneasily.


    With a gloomy face, Tian Hanwen asked, "do you know I''m the editor in chief? I thought you were the editor in chief! "


    Li Ping understands that Tian Hanwen is blaming himself for changing the content without authorization, and the content is so hot that it''s normal for the Tang family to shut down the newspaper in case they get angry.


    Now, Li Ping doesn''t think much about it any more and says, "it''s Lin Tian who asked me to do this!"


    "Lin Tian?" Tian Hanwen''s gloomy face became extremely complicated. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "why did he let you do this?"


    "To save me!" Li Ping told the truth.


    "Save you? How can I feel that he is harming you, harming us Tian Hanwen said without salt.


    "I was kidnapped the other day..."


    In order to make Tian Hanwen believe that she simply talked about the cause and effect of the whole thing, Tian Hanwen pushed her glasses with her hand, which made her not investigate Li Ping''s tampering with the content of the page.


    "Do you know that it''s playing with fire. Once you offend the Tang family, not only you, but we have to be buried with you." Tian Hanwen said resentfully.


    "Lin Tian also said that if you call him, he will explain all this." Li Ping''s heart is also at sixes and sevens. Tampering with the layout can be big or small. If there is no reason, in case something happens, Tian Hanwen has absolutely reason to send himself to prison in order to protect himself.

 Chapter 492

    Tian Hanwen snorted coldly from his nose: "how can he direct my work? Tell him I won''t fight. "


    Li Ping didn''t care about him either. Anyway, everything went wrong. It didn''t help to regret it any more. She said, "anyway, I''ve brought it. It''s up to you whether you want to fight or not."


    "You mean it''s none of your business?" Tian Hanwen looks up at Li Ping who is about to leave. He is very dissatisfied and asks.


    Li Ping also can''t be bothered to reply: "even if you arrest me to go to jail, I am also a person, and when the newspaper is closed, you are hurting everyone."


    Tian Hanwen patted the table, stood up, pointed to Li Ping and scolded, "is it my fault that the newspaper is closed?"


    "I''m willing to be responsible for what I do, and you?" Li Ping''s tit for tat attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people glare at each other for a long time, just like two cockfighting. If there is any movement, it is likely to go off.


    "Well, I''ll call him. To tell you the truth, I''d like to know what good way he can make us safely through the crisis..." Tian Hanwen shrugged helplessly and finally made a compromise.


    Li Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person almost fell to the ground as if in vain


    Tian Hanwen, who is hard to sit down, is addicted to smoking again. Now he is even more addicted to smoking. He takes out the last cigarette from the shriveled cigarette box, lights it and smokes it. He slowly spits out a cigarette ring. Then he comes to Li Ping and says, "OK, I know what to do next."


    Li Ping leaves Tian Hanwen''s office with a faltering gait. She has no bottom in her heart. She''s also gambling on the future she can''t see clearly. It''s just because of Lin Tian''s trust that she dares to fight with Tian Hanwen. Just now, when she argued with Tian Hanwen, she didn''t feel that once she relaxed, there was a kind of weak nothingness, It''s like being evacuated.


    Tian Hanwen is not in the mood to pay attention to Li Ping''s faltering steps. He has to find his own way. He has dealt with Lin Tian before, but he still has some skills for this boy.


    Taking the note Li Ping handed him, he called according to the number.


    Lin Tian has not yet woken up. He is a bit lazy in his tone. He doesn''t even look when he gets on the phone. He says in a low voice, "who is that?"


    This sound, which seems to have fallen asleep, almost made Tian Han vomit blood with anger. The water in Yanjing''s pond was almost stirred to the ground. This boy still has the strength to sleep so sweetly. Is it better to say that he is heartless or to plan well.


    Calm, easy to say, but few things can really be done.


    When he was burning his eyebrows, Tian Hanwen tried his best to stabilize himself and said, "Hello, Lin Tian, I''m Tian Hanwen."


    "Editor in chief Tian, long time no see!" Lin Tian woke up from his sleep, and his voice was obviously a little more warm than that of the last time.


    Tian Hanwen is not in the mood to make friends with him. He urgently needs to know where the boy comes from. He is always calm.


    "Tell me, what''s next?" Tian Hanwen cut out all the nonsense and went straight to the theme.


    Tian Hanwen came up with a sentence that ordinary people can''t understand. But Lin Tian is not an ordinary person. He said with a calm smile: "editor in chief Tian, don''t panic, just follow my words."


    The matter has been set here, more polite words also more spleen benefit, Tian Hanwen also quiet, said a way: "well, you say, I''ll listen."


    After Lin Tian talked about the matter that he had made up his mind, Tian Hanwen asked: "is that ok?"


    "Of course, what else do you want?" Had it not been for the phone, Lin Tian would have hit Tian Hanwen hard in the head.


    Tian Hanwen hesitated for a moment, sighed heavily, and agreed.


    Hang up Tian Hanwen''s phone, Lin Tian stretch a stretch, comfortable show happy smile, see beside the bedside table placed a note, above the graceful write a line of words.


    "Breakfast is ready for you. I see you are sleeping soundly. Let''s go first. Xueqing will stay."


    The note sends out a faint fragrance of Xueqing, which makes Lin Tian feel relaxed and excited.


    I jumped up, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went to eat love breakfast. Unexpectedly, I heard a girl''s scream.


    "Ah! Hooligans


    When Lin Tianxun left, Tasha appeared in her room, which really scared him.


    This is not that Lin Tian is timid, but that he is not in the habit of being appreciated for his sleeping posture. Besides, it is a very evil thing for a woman to watch him sleep without saying a word.


    "Hate, rascal, you don''t put on your clothes yet!" Tasha covered her eyes. Her fingers were wide apart. She looked very happy, but she cried like she was pushed down.


    Lin Tian thought that after taking a bath before going to bed last night, he didn''t wear anything except a pair of CK underpants. In the morning, for some reasons, a big bag bulged out in front of his underpants, which really damaged his positive image.


    "Miss, are you reasonable? You come to my room without my permission and say I''m a hooligan. If I''m a hooligan, I don''t know how to wear a pair of underpants. " Anyway, Tasha can see through, and Lin Tian doesn''t want to cover up any more. He puts up a small tent and walks towards Tasha.


    Obscene. It''s so obscene.


    Tasha saw Lin Tian come over, panic, threatened: "you come again, don''t blame me impolite."


    "Good! I''d like to see how rude you are


    Tasha''s technique of lowering her head is unique in the world. Lin Tianna doesn''t know it. But early in the morning, he is a big yellow virgin, and he is seen clearly by a little loli. It''s hard to swallow this tone in his heart, so he has a very evil idea, which is to tease little loli.


    Lin Tian''s ignorance of the morality of the river and the lake scared Tasha to death. With a beautiful little face, he cried and begged for mercy: "don''t come here again."


    "I can''t come here, but tell me, why are you peeping at me?" Lin Tian looked at Tasha''s sad face and said with a straight face.


    "Who peeped at you? It''s because you don''t keep faith and don''t do what you promise. " Tasha''s eyes were full of tears. She gritted her teeth and retorted, "Lin Tian, you are too much."


    "What?! I''m too much? " Lin Tian touched the back of his head. There have been so many things recently that he can''t remember what kind of agreement he had with Tasha.


    Tasha saw that he really forgot to promise himself. She almost didn''t start a fight. She opened her eyes and said, "Lin Tian, you promised me to treat grandma. Why don''t you admit it this time? You''ve gone too far. "


    From joy to sorrow, and then from sorrow to anger, are completed in an instant, even the minimum transition is not.


    If Zhang Yimou or Chen Kaige finds out and cultivates such acting skills, she will definitely be the candidate for the most powerful actress in the Oscar.


    To be honest, Lin Tian is a little envious.


    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, Tasha thinks that he is guilty. She tenses her small face and stares at him. She looks very angry. She rolls up her sleeves and copies up the guy. She is ready to fight with Lin Tian.


    Gulu~


    The belly is not suitable for a very loud ring up, just ready to fly Tasha face brush red up.


    Lin Tian looked at her at a loss, inconvenience feel funny, out of kindness, can''t help but say let oneself regret one day words: "you wait for me for a while, later with me to breakfast."


    At the moment, Lin Tian doesn''t realize that there is something wrong with this sentence. He eats and washes happily, and takes Tasha out of the room to the living room.


    When Tasha saw a table full of love breakfast, the glittering green light in her eyes made Lin Tian feel creepy. He really couldn''t figure out what a little loli would be hungry to be.


    It''s not so polite. Tasha sits down and starts to move. A gust of wind rolls up the clouds, which makes Lin Tian can''t believe his eyes. He looks at it in amazement. After Tasha puts the last piece of bread on the table into her mouth.


    Lin Tiancai realized that he just took it in his mouth, but he didn''t have time to eat it.


    "Are you hungry and dead?" Lin Tian awkwardly takes the bread slice and stares at Tasha and asks.


    Tasha didn''t pay any attention to him. She touched the round belly of rolling melon, looked at Lin Tian with her eyes that were slightly enchanting, and said, "do you eat that piece of bread?"


    what the hell!


    "Breakfast is at least three people''s portions are all solved by you, even the last piece of bread are not intended to leave me, you Ya too ruthless?" Lin Tian couldn''t control his anger.


    Tasha put her chubby hand into her mouth and said with a little shyness, "people are hungry!"


    Lin Tian sighs that he is just a doctor, not a killer. Otherwise, he must kill Tasha to avoid harming the world.


    For a moment, she was so angry that she didn''t hold the bread firmly. Tasha caught it skillfully and put it into her mouth without hesitation. She stretched out contentedly and said, "I''m full. I want to go to sleep for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian couldn''t control his mood and asked: "you don''t eat breakfast, you don''t sleep, you come to my room quietly to watch me sleep, you want to play the modern version of the beautiful ghost?"


    Tasha slowly raised her head, opened her round eyes, long eyelashes under the pair of smart eyes, to more please have more please.


    Lin Tian looked at her with a very angry and disgusted look.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Before she eats up all the food in the villa, Lin Tian must find a way to drive her away. Otherwise, with a title of food, how can he help the world, and how can he go to pick up girls?


    "You promised to save my grandmother. Why did you go back?" Tasha looked around absentmindedly and saw a refrigerator with two rows of cabinets in the living room near the cupboard. Her eyes were shining green again.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian trembles all over. He takes three steps and does two. He smashes Tasha''s claw and leans back on the refrigerator. Like a chaste heroine guarding Zhen, he would rather die than let Tasha succeed and say, "what do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t had enough. I want to eat more." Tasha put her finger into her mouth to suck. People will have evil thoughts when they see her action.


    Hess, long legs, Lori.


    Well, Lin Tian admitted that he was evil, because he was impulsive.


    "There''s nothing in the fridge, you''ll die of this heart!" Lin tianqiang endured the evil in his heart and would rather die than surrender.


    Tasha would believe his lies, and her mouth was full of words. She did not stop until she reached her goal. When Lin Tian saw that she was serious in order to eat, he sighed how determined a foodie was to eat.


    All sorts of helpless under the heart a horizontal said: "come on, you kill me, see who can save your grandmother."


    Tasha just stopped, muttered a word that almost didn''t make Lin Tian vomit blood, and said: "it''s all your fault that you seduced me with delicious food, which made me forget my business."


    Lin Tian stood for a long time, looked at Tasha''s grudge, gave her a look, and said, "I have that."


    "You have it. It''s you that makes me forget my business." Tasha made a rude remark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian clearly has an impulse to strangle loli

 Chapter 493

    "Your eyes seem very sad. Is there anything I can do for you?" Tasha asked, puzzled.


    Lin Tian didn''t lift his eyelids. He turned his head to one side and said, "I''m not in the mood and have nothing to say."


    "And are you very, very mad?" Tasha continued to seduce, with a cheap and obscene smile on her face.


    Lin Tian can''t believe that a loli''s smile can be obscene to this point. He is in a bad mood. He shakes his head in pain and says decidedly, "don''t pull me. I want to die."


    "Well, all right." Tasha, contented and uninhibited, waved goodbye and said, "you go, I won''t hold you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian and Tasha fight each other, but for the whole chess game in Yanjing, he is like a great statesman of high rank, controlling the competition of various forces in Yanjing.


    The Internet, media and news have attracted people''s attention. At the same time, they have pushed the Luo family to the top of the storm.


    Tang family mansion


    Mr. Tang was sitting on the sofa with a grim face. Compared with his grim face, Tang Xiao had a relaxed expression. On the contrary, he was in a mood of watching a good play. He was waiting for a good play in his spare time.


    "Grandfather, are you looking for me?" After one night''s cold compress, the bruise on Tang Ao''s face is better than yesterday. He wanted to wait until the wound on his face is almost healed, and then ask the old man to say hello. But unexpectedly, Tang Xiao jumped out and complained to the old man.


    It''s too much for a scholar to bear.


    A handsome face is hit everywhere is injured, plus face, more people look at feel uncomfortable.


    But no matter how ugly the face is, I dare not put it in front of the old man. I can''t laugh and cry when I want to. It''s very uncomfortable.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Ao has never suffered such a big loss since he was young. As soon as he got over it, he thought that he was going to teach Lin Tian some lessons, but he was called by the old man.


    The old man has a tiger face and a strong aura. However, Tang Xiao is leaning on the sofa with his legs up and shaking. If he dares to be so presumptuous in front of the old man, he would have been scolded by the old man for a long time.


    But today, the reason why he dares to do so is completely in front of Tang Ao''s provocation.


    Tang Ao''s teeth itch with hatred, but at this point, he has to bear it. With a smiling face, he says to the old man in a very humble tone: "grandfather, your old son was very early in the morning. Who made you angry?"


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Mr. Tang''s answer is not what he asked.


    Tang Ao was in trouble for a while. He couldn''t say that he was beaten. He lost his share so much. Out of face, he laughed and said: "I didn''t go out carefully. I fell down."


    Master Tang slapped his hand on the table of Huali wood, which made all the dishes fly around. He angrily scolded: "son of a bitch, how dare you lie to me?"


    "This..." Tang Ao finally understood why Tang Xiao dared to be reckless in front of him. He stabbed him in the back, but now the old man''s anger should be calmed down. Otherwise, if he was angry, he would not be responsible.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll take care of it."


    As if he didn''t believe his story at all, he threw his newspaper on the table with the headline of kicking people''s eyes.


    "Tang family Er Shao has an affair with the islanders, and seeks profits and harms people under the cover of the clothing factory..."


    Tang Ao is in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s action would be so fast. After a night''s work, he made a lot of trouble. He secretly blamed himself for his carelessness and regarded Lin Tian as an ordinary little role.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao should have been alert if he could let the elite of long Nu be his bodyguard. Unfortunately, he didn''t, and he even slept better than a pig


    Alas, IQ is not enough to kill people these days!


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. It will be over soon." Tang Ao''s face was more overcast, and he vowed.


    Tang Xiao almost didn''t laugh, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous because of his presence. He took a sip of the purple clay teapot that had been burned in the stove for decades and asked calmly, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Xiao''s face is narrow, and the old man''s face is not happy, which directly reflects into Tang Ao''s eyes. He suddenly understands that even if he doesn''t say it, they know what he thinks.


    "My lord..."


    Tang aogang wanted to defend himself. The old man waved his hand impatiently and said, "enough. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll leave it to Tang Xiao to deal with it."


    "With what..." Tang Ao is very angry, turn to think, suddenly aware of the seriousness of the problem, quickly said: "grandfather, believe me, I will deal with it."


    "How do you make me believe you?" Master Tang asked with a dignified face: "you are nothing more than killing people, and doing so is in the heart of the informant, do you understand?"


    Tang Ao''s face was like earth color. He didn''t expect that the old man would see through his means. What''s more, Tang Xiao''s face was full of mocking smile.


    Mr. Tang sighed with deep meaning. He realized that the third generation of the Tang family would wither like this. Let alone the position of the master, it would be difficult for them to be a qualified executor.


    "Well, you go down!" Tang suddenly felt very tired, powerless waved to let them go out.


    Xiao and AO did not dare to say more. They bowed and left the old man''s room.


    As soon as he went out, Tang Ao could no longer suppress his anger and said, "you''re cruel. This time I''ll admit it."


    For Tang Ao''s accusation, Tang Xiao looked indifferent, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not me who is cruel, but you are stupid."


    A face without a face, a curse without a fault.


    Tang Xiao doesn''t give face at all, Tang Ao wants to start at once.


    He lacks intelligence, but he has a lot of brute force.


    Compared with him, Tang Xiao was a lot more calm. He said quietly, "don''t do it, or he will be more angry if you let grandfather know."


    "You..." Tang Ao was angry for a while. This time, he not only destroyed his image, but also gave Tang Xiao a chance to turn over.


    Tang Ao''s anger is like encouragement to Tang Xiao. He said with a noncommittal smile: "you are so good at home. I will do the rest for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ao speechless looking at Tang Xiao left back, teeth bite incisor and helpless.


    "Lin Tian, you really have an interesting role." There was an imperceptible smile in the corner of Tang Xiao''s mouth.


    Ah Jo


    Lin Tian, who is acupuncturing Tasha''s grandmother, sneezes without warning, and his hand shakes with the ups and downs of her body, which makes Tasha scream.


    "Can you do it or not? No, don''t be brave Tasha was very dissatisfied with the small mouth, full of resentment.


    For all those who doubt his medical skills, no matter who they are, Lin Tian will give a rude reply, with a dissatisfied white look: "how can I not?"


    Amoni, Tasha''s grandmother, looked at her with a kind eye and a smile. In her eyes, she was just two of the children. In her eyes, Lin Tian, who was from morning to noon, had a foothold with Tasha and her grandmother, and had a simple examination of her illness.


    Tasha''s grandmother''s condition is very good. She is diagnosed as advanced rheumatoid arthritis. Rheumatoid arthritis is also known as an undead cancer in the medical community. Its obstinacy can be imagined. At present, there is no better diagnosis method in the medical community.


    Tasha''s grandmother is a rare old man with silver white head and two braids. Her dark skin has stone wrinkles and her eyes are turbid. Her body is thin and weak, as if a gust of wind can blow her down.


    Tasha lives in the courtyard of the old-fashioned Hutong outside the Fifth Ring Road of Yanjing. There are about ten houses in the courtyard, only their grandparents and grandchildren, and some people live in it.


    Lin Tian felt very kind when she saw grandma Tasha for the first time. Grandma Tasha raised her head and looked at Lin Tian carefully with her turbid eyes for a long time. She took the initiative to extend her hand and introduced herself: "Hello, my name is amoni."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Tian." Lin Tian also politely extended his hand to make friends with her.


    The feelings between people are very wonderful. Some people may not be able to be friends with each other all their lives, while some people can''t forget each other with only one eye.


    After a few words of conversation, Lin Tian, to Tasha''s surprise, uncovers the thin blanket on amoni''s leg and half bows down to examine her injury carefully. After a careful examination, his face becomes more and more dignified.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian took out the needle bag and took out the silver needle to treat amoni, but was stopped by Tasha: "what do you want to do?"


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in my way!" Lin Tian is too lazy to explain to her, so he will send her away in a few words.


    Tasha is the descendant of the technique of lowering head. Most of the silver needles in her family are used as the technique of lowering head. When Lin Tian took out the silver needle, she almost didn''t let Tasha, who had always regarded amoni as the last relative in the world, play with Lin Tian.


    "Tasha, let Lintian treat me." The extremely open amoni, known as the most intelligent woman in the family, said to Tasha with her high prestige and irreplaceable authority.


    Tasha wrongly looked at Lin Tian, who was sterilizing the silver needle with alcohol cotton, turned her lips and retreated behind amoni.


    Holding the silver needle that had just been detoxified, Lin Tian took up amoni''s trouser legs very carefully, exposed her withered legs, raised her head and said with a smile, "grandma has offended me."


    Since that moment, Lin Tian has been stabbing himself with a few small silver needles. Now, the silver needles in his hands are like being given life.

 Chapter 494

    With a kind smile, amoni takes back her just slightly dissociated thought and looks at the diligent but very simple young man in front of her. What''s more, Tasha''s noisy appearance reminds her of the sweet scene with her brother when she was young.


    Young is good!


    Amoni''s rheumatoid arthritis is so serious that they can''t stand on both legs. Fortunately, they are also proficient in herbal medicine. Amoni has no complication of myocarditis.


    But her legs could not stand up anyway, and Tasha shed a lot of tears with her. Meiji just took advantage of this to cheat her and her people to deal with Lin Tian.


    Thanks to the success of Lin Tian''s counter attack, he successfully bribed Tasha. Otherwise, Tasha''s head lowering technique is enough for Lin Tian to have a headache for a while.


    After a morning of acupuncture and moxibustion, Lin Tian has always wanted to use Qi to control the needle so as to peep at amoni''s internal arthritis. Unfortunately, every time he wants to enter the realm of God, it''s like a force is rejecting him.


    After a busy morning, it worked. Lin Tian had to worry about it. The sweat came out of his forehead, and the technique of carrying needles became more and more anxious.


    "Don''t worry, young man. God will see everything you do." Amoni comforted patiently.


    Lin Tian looks up. She looks at amoni gratefully. There is a trace of respect in the old man''s heart for the existence of wisdom respected by the people. Tasha looks at their eyes with a little jealousy, a little dissatisfied.


    Just as I wanted to say a few sour words, I heard a voice coming from outside the door. It was like a voice that had been dry for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, do you see that? This is Lin Tian, who is famous in Yanjing for a time. I would like to say that his level is not flattering! "


    The speaker is very tall and thin. He looks like a pencil standing up. He has no meat on his face. He looks disgusting. He even speaks with a sharp tongue.


    The elder martial brother, who was called by his mouth, was a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg by visual inspection. They were very short. They were wearing sunglasses, a long shirt and a top hat. The collocation of the two was extremely funny, whether they were wearing or standing together.


    Fat man should say: "it''s all some people''s misinformation, that can believe, see his needle technique is to know, at best, only a barefoot doctor."


    Two people extremely presumptuous rave, a does not fall into the ear of Lin Tian, but he did not have the slightest reaction, look focused on the luck of the needle, now is the key of the needle, can''t the slightest deviation.


    Lin Tian''s indifference doesn''t mean that Tasha will sit and ignore them. She goes to them barefoot and asks, "who are you? What are you doing here? Besides, how did you get in? "


    It''s no wonder that Tasha is surprised that there are less than a dozen people coming and going in the yard, so how can she let two strangers in casually.


    "God, they..." Arnie climbed over from the yard and called to Tasha.


    Tasha looked at him and saw that his nose was bleeding and his body was still covered with dust on the ground. Dissatisfied, she said to them, "how dare you hurt my people?"


    "They won''t let us in, so we have to do it." It''s unreasonable to be tall and thin. It makes sense.


    Tasha shivered and whispered, "in that case, I''m welcome."


    Just at this time, Lin Tian finished the last needle, took a long breath, and whispered a few words to amoni. He slowly stood up, went to Tasha''s side, patted her on the shoulder with his hand, and said, "they''ll give it to him."


    Tasha turned her head to look at Lin Tian, put away the magic weapon to subdue demons and demons, and consciously stepped back.


    "I''ve heard what you said just now. It''s true that your tone is not small. You belittle my medical skills to nothing, which makes me very curious about how outstanding your medical skills are." Lin Tian was very polite, but he didn''t smile.


    People can not be proud, but not without pride.


    Medical skill is only Lin Tian''s skill to help the world, and his pride is the root of his life.


    "I won''t tell you that I''m a ghost doctor. Besides, you don''t deserve to know." The thin and tall man said with a disdainful smile.


    Lin Tian snorted and expressed his disdain for his intelligence quotient. People with this intelligence quotient are also worthy of being doctors. They are even more bored to evaluate other people''s medical skills, which makes Lin Tian feel confused in time and space.


    "You go!" Lin Tiangang had a little bit of fighting spirit, and immediately turned it into peace. He politely ordered them to leave.


    Two people see that Lin Tian turns a deaf ear to their provocation, can''t help but feel a burst of rub fire.


    "Lin Tian, you are too arrogant." Thin tall immediately anxious eye, pointing to Lin Tian said: "I want to challenge you!"


    "It''s up to you?" Lin Tian smiles coldly. Just now he wants to compete with them in medical skills, but now he just wants them to get rid of the trouble. But as soon as he speaks, he suddenly realizes a problem.


    "How do you know me?" he asked


    "We have your picture, how can we not know you?" Fat dwarf didn''t think about it, so he went back. He really didn''t take Lin Tian as an outsider.


    Lin Tian is more convinced that it is a wise choice not to compete with them. However, what he wants to know is that the purpose of these two people is only to think about their own troubles, or who is directing them.


    However, Lin Tian didn''t worry that they wouldn''t say anything. He said, "who are you going to be under the command of?"


    "We won''t tell you." Thin and tall a word export, and feel some wrong, quickly shut up the mouth, no longer dare to speak.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel funny. Facing the two people like pigs, he asked again, "you go. In fact, I don''t want to know what you are doing here and who is directing you."


    "We''re not going to tell you at all." The fat dwarf then said, "besides, how can we betray master Tang?"


    "It''s him!" Lin Tian said in secret, his face was still like Gujing wubo and said, "OK, you can go."


    Two people look at each other, did not expect that Lin Tian should be so rude to them, from each other''s eyes to see the anger, roared: "Lin Tian, you are too much, we want your life."


    Lin Tian looks at them with a sweat and sighs helplessly. It''s a fool every year. This year, there are so many. Although he is a little hard, he doesn''t have any fear. In his spare time, Tang Ya instructs him some boxing techniques.


    Simple, effective, one hit.


    Lin Tianxia realizes that he can take the initiative as long as he takes the initiative.


    But to his surprise, Tasha had already flown out her pet snake before he did.


    "Snake..." the fat dwarf''s face changed greatly, and he seemed to be very scared. The tall and thin man was beside him. He just exclaimed, but he didn''t do anything. The two bastards danced and danced, which made the people in the yard laugh happily just now.


    "Lin Tian, please remember that we will come back again."


    Two people are out of their wits and stagger to leave the courtyard, and everyone in the courtyard laughs.


    Just now I thought I was very good at it. Now I see that it''s just two goods. I can''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Tian saw him go away, turned around and apologized to amoni, saying: "grandma, this time the injection did not have any effect, please forgive me."


    "So you''ve been busy for such a long time?" Tasha''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    On the contrary, amoni''s face was calm and his eyes didn''t look disappointed. He said frankly, "it''s OK, young man. I know you try your best. That''s enough."


    For amoni''s generosity, Lin Tian felt warm in his heart.


    He is a person who likes to challenge. He will not retreat from all difficulties. Besides, he clearly felt the resistance from amoni''s body just now, making it difficult for his Qi to swim in amoni''s body.


    What is the resistance? Lin Tian thinks it is necessary to make it clear.


    With a faint smile on his face, he patted his chest and promised amoni, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll give you acupuncture once a week until you recover."


    If you speak with great confidence, you will feel more confident.


    Tasha Du mouth, in the side don''t forget to hit Lin Tian way: "just who work without gain, now here again blow big cow?"


    Lin Tian surprisingly didn''t care with her this time. On the contrary, he admitted frankly: "this time, I didn''t tell Grandma''s pathology. However, I believe that it won''t be long before I can cure her and let her stand up."


    His words won applause from the people present.


    "Thank you Lin Tian, like a politician who finished his speech, bowed politely and humbly to everyone.


    There''s no feast that doesn''t end. Lin Tian has other important things to do, so he says goodbye to everyone in advance. Tasha and he agree to treat grandma next week and watch him leave.


    Lin Tian walked out of the courtyard and along the intricate streets to the street. Just as he was about to take a taxi, a lengthened black Lincoln stopped in front of him.


    From above, a man in a black suit, wearing black sunglasses, said to Lin Tian without expression: "Mr. Lin, please come with us."


    "Sorry, I don''t know you, so I won''t follow you casually." Lin Tian is not at the mercy of others.


    Unexpectedly, just wanted to go two steps ahead, I saw a black sunglasses step in the way, said: "sorry, you have to go with me today."


    "Why?" Lin Tian didn''t even lift his eyelids. He didn''t even care. He was going to leave around him.


    Black sunglasses have no expression of a face, now even colder, said: "that can be sorry."


    Quick, quick and powerful


    As soon as he saw his hand, Lin Tian realized that the man was a trainer. But the more he did, the less he planned to cooperate. Just as he was going to practice with this guy, when he saw an open run, the Savior came!


    Tang Ya appears

 Chapter 495

    Lin Tian was shocked to see his bruised body. Through the true Qi of the silver needle, he could repair it little by little, but the effect was very effective. However, a little bit of it was that long Jun''s body was under control.


    Half an hour passed


    Lin Tian focuses all his attention on long Jun''s physical strength, while Tang Ya and others are looking at him. He doesn''t move. He''s suspicious, but he doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    "You say this guy is casting magic again?" The gunpowder was lightly pounded with his elbow, and the Falcon, who was in a daze, asked.


    The Falcon made a silent gesture with his hand. After a light hiss, he said in a light voice, "take it easy. I don''t see people applying needles."


    See he said seriously, gunpowder can not help but ask: "do you understand?"


    The Falcon glanced at him and just wanted to blow the cowhide for a while. Tang Ya stopped him and said, "don''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ya thinks too much, but Lin Tian doesn''t hear the conversation between them. He has reached a state of total selflessness, and has no time to pay attention to other irrelevant things. He uses silver needles to repair the damaged tendons.


    But he gradually found that his vision became more and more blurred, and his body could not support it.


    Lin Tian''s constitution is much better than before since he entered the state of ecstasy. However, previously, he had already done acupuncture for amoni. He wasted his energy and had no time to recover. When he met long Jun, his condition worsened.


    He is like a fire captain general, and with Tang Ya together arrived at the base camp of long nu.


    The state of entering the spirit itself is a great waste of Qi. Rao Shi Lin Tian''s body is made of iron, and he can''t support it any more. His eyes are black and he falls down.


    Ears fuzzy ring out, people startled voice, want to open their eyes, smile to say to them that I''m ok, but eyelids such as Qianjin giant gate general does not play a role.


    And then, er, there''s no then


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I hear a pleasant song of birds in my ear. I''m very happy. Lin Tian tries it for a long time, and finally opens his eyes. Looking at the sunny morning, he stretches comfortably.


    "Are you awake?" An old and powerful voice sounded in Lin Tian''s ear. It didn''t frighten him. He turned his head to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was long Jun sitting in front of him with a smiling face like a knife, and his eyes were soft.


    Lin Tian surprised, quickly made a response: "long Jun, are you ok?"


    Long Jun laughed and said, "boy, I should say that. You robbed my lines!"


    Long Jun has always been known for his insincerity. This time, he made a joke with Lin Tian unexpectedly, which not only surprised Lin Tian, but also surprised him to lean on the doorframe and look at the flowers outside.


    Lin Tian sat up and scratched the back of his head. He was embarrassed and laughed.


    "Well, lie down. I have something to tell you." Long Jun reaches out his hand and signals Lin Tian to lie down. Lin Tian is also impolite and goes straight to bed. Lin Tian''s ignorance of heaven and earth makes Tang Ya frown.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang lay down, he didn''t wait for long Jun to apologize and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so impulsive."


    Although for the sake of their parents'' relics, we should not use them for private use. We should take the elite of the country to help ourselves with such boring things. What''s more, we should go to provoke the Chen family, one of the three heroes in Yanjing.


    Who doesn''t know that the Chen family is rich and powerful, and most of the others are flattering. Even if they don''t want to get angry, they don''t dare to provoke them. But Lin Tian doesn''t care so much. He not only provokes them, but also imprisons Chen Jiu, the eldest son of the Chen family.


    It''s obviously a slap in the face of the Chen family. If it wasn''t for Xu''s mediation, the Chen family would easily give up. However, even so, Luo Yi still used his power to make trouble for long nu.


    Take advantage of long Jun''s illness to kill him and control long Nu himself.


    Lin Tian''s apology is just the thought of this, and his heartfelt apology makes long Jun moved and a little more gratified. He waved his hand and said: "boy, you don''t have to be so polite. They can''t help me. It''s just Luo Yi''s meaning, and the final opinion of the general staff hasn''t come down yet."


    "But..." even so, Lin Tian is worried after all. After all, this is like a direct judgment of no period, and the other is that although the execution is postponed, the long waiting process makes people collapse.


    Lin tianyiran said: "long Jun, I want to teach you the Taoist health preserving skill."


    Long Jun looks at Lin Tian and smiles for a long time. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect Lin Tian to say such words. He slowly asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "Before, although I said some simple pithy formula, in fact," Taoist Health Preserving Gong "is composed of 7749 pithy formulas. Because of its professionalism, ordinary people can''t understand it if they just listen to the pithy formula, but if it''s illustrated, I think everyone will be able to understand it soon."


    Long Jun listened to Lin Tian carefully and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Give me the pen and paper, and I''ll write them down and give them to you." Lin Tian said frankly.


    Long Jun showed a satisfied smile, turned his head and said to Tang Ya leaning on the doorframe: "go and get the paper and pen."


    Tang Ya''s action is fast. Before long, he handed Lin Tian paper and pen. Lin Tian did not say thank you. After taking it, he wrote on the desk beside the bed.


    Lin Tian specially uses regular script to write, with illustrations, so that he can not help but admire his long Jun, which makes Tang Ya curious and surprised.


    Vigorous and powerful, natural, full and mellow.


    Coupled with that professional sketch, it''s a beautiful picture. Tang Ya suddenly feels that if Lin Tian wants to write a love letter to herself that day, she won''t refuse.


    Even if she has always looked down upon Lin Tian''s strength, she can''t refuse the beauty brought by her calligraphy and painting.


    Tang Ya thinks that although her character is a little bit colder, she is also a 35d chest, a white sister with long legs, and a flat and smooth abdomen without any extra fat after long-term training.


    Although it is usually wrapped tightly in a big uniform, Tang Ya believes that as long as he changes into a sexy tights, Lin Tian will see what is heroic and what is the beauty of women


    Moreover, with her own skills, she always believed that Lin Tian could not escape from her own control.


    Tang Ya suddenly feels that her mind is a little free. She can''t help but make her face as hot as a fire. Her face is like clouds, and her face is like peaches and plums. Fortunately, Lin Tian and long Jun don''t pay attention to her.


    Otherwise, Tang ya, who has always been cool, will find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Lin Tian devotes himself to the silent writing of "Tao has health preserving skills". While looking at the pen, long Jun can''t help but get lost in the regular script of Youlong.


    Time goes by


    But none of the three people in the room felt that time was passing quickly.


    Half an hour passed


    After Lin Tian finished his first painting, he threw the pen aside and said, "it''s finished at last."


    With a smile, long Jun picked up the formula of "Taoist health cultivation" that Lin Tian put on the table and turned it over. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He couldn''t help asking, "boy, tell me, how can I repay you?"


    "This..." Lin Tian laughed two times and said, "this is really not necessary."


    "Boy, you''re very kind to me." When long Jun saw that he didn''t say it, he didn''t continue to ask. However, even if Lin Tian didn''t say it, long Jun knew how to repay him. If he received a little bit of kindness, he would be rewarded by Yongquan. Even a three-year-old child knew it, wouldn''t he?


    Lin Tian just giggles and doesn''t speak. Of course, long Jun doesn''t force him any more. He turns over the Taoist health preserving skill to Tang Ya intentionally, saying, "well, I have something I wanted to tell you, but I''ve been busy with military affairs. Now that I meet you today, I''ll tell you!"


    Seeing that long Jun''s face was grim, and he didn''t seem to be joking, Lin Tian gradually turned away his smile and asked in a low voice, "what''s so important?"


    Long Jun did not answer his question directly. Instead, he made a detour and asked, "are you looking for Ke zhizong?"


    As soon as Lin Tianzhen asked this question for other people, he would try to avoid this topic. After all, Ke zhizong is related to the mystery of his parents'' disappearance. It is better for him to keep a low profile before finding out the truth.


    But in the face of long Jun, Lin Tian asked himself that he couldn''t cheat or even avoid. He had to tell the truth: "yes, I''ve been looking for him, but this guy is just like the evaporation of the world."


    "Oh..." long Jun whispered and said, "no wonder."


    "No wonder what?" Lin Tian heard him say strange, can''t help but ask: "in the end where the problem?"


    Of course, long Jun has 100% confidence in Lin Tian. He still knows everything about those who are not the highest level of military secrets. He said: "according to the news from Northeast China, there is a strange tomb where someone happened, and the name of the owner of the tomb is Ke zhizong."


    "What? No way Lin Tian cried out.


    When he was in Xinjiang, he clearly remembered that he had received a phone call from Ke zhizong. However, this guy mysteriously disappeared later, and there was no trace. But it''s strange that there would be his tomb in the northeast?


    Lin Tian looks at long Jun with extremely suspicious eyes, but he clearly sees it from long Jun''s eyes. Long Jun also wants to know the whole story.


    After thinking about it, he shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said that he wanted to tell a story about him and Ke zhizong

 Chapter 496

    Lin Tian is not a very good storyteller. He just tells a few stories about Ke zhizong and his parents. Fortunately, long Jun is not a storyteller. After knowing something about Lin Tian, he doesn''t ask any more.


    "Taoist regimen can calm your body''s anger, but your body has been damaged for too long. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to recover." Lin Tian said objectively.


    With a smile, long Jun waved his hand and said, "as long as it''s OK, it''s OK to wait a few more years. However, what I can''t bear is that most of the children who are angry with long are angry. Tang Ya is even more serious. I owe her..."


    The tone of voice became choking, almost unable to speak, and the old and wrinkled face of long Jun burst into tears.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    In the eyes of outsiders, just like the existence of the God of heaven, the Dragon King should also have such a tender moment, which is really a pity.


    Tang Ya''s face was gloomy. She was not used to and did not like to express her true feelings with words, but the sadness in her eyes expressed her true feelings.


    "Long Jun, don''t worry, they will be all right." Lin Tian comforted a, and then changed his words: "in fact, what I am most worried about now is you."


    Long Jun wiped the old tears on his face and said with a smile: "I''m an old man. What''s to worry about."


    "That''s what I say, but if I offend Luo Yi, will there be any trouble? After all, he''s your boss." Lin Tian understands that in a highly hierarchical army, offending his immediate superior means big trouble.


    What''s more, it''s because of himself. Lin Tian has to bear the responsibility more or less.


    When long Jun heard Lin Tian''s concern, he even laughed and said: "Luo Yi, this little son of a bitch, when he was a recruit, I had already founded long nu. If he wants to overthrow me with me, it will be so easy."


    Seeing long Jun''s self-confidence, Lin Tian has the heart to remind him that it''s inconvenient to speak again when he talks, so he responds with silence.


    For a moment, Lin Tian said, "OK, I should go, too."


    "Ya, send him for me." Long Jun said to Tang Ya with profound meaning.


    Long Jun watched them leave. Sima Xiao, who had been in another room, came out and said, "long Jun, why don''t you tell him the situation now?"


    "Tell him? Not yet, he is too young to bear the burden. " Long Jun looks up to the sky and sighs. At least he is also a hero of his generation. It''s a sad thing that he can''t kill all the treacherous and sycophantic people in the world and let Luo Yi such a villain succeed.


    The loneliness in Longjun''s eyes, at this moment, makes him old a lot, and the hero is dying. That is the saddest thing in life


    "With us, Luo Yi dare not touch you." Sima Xiao could no longer control the sadness in his heart and swore with tears.


    The wind blows through the window, blowing the scattered hair of long Jun, making his rough face particularly shocking, just like a proud lion, defending his territory with the domineering power.


    With him, long Nu will be safe.


    Sima Xiao always firmly believes that the cold of late spring will always pass, and it is not far away from the time when spring is warm and flowers bloom.


    However, no one can tell how long the cold in spring will last.


    When the wind blows, dark clouds cover the top, and the weather is going to change


    In early spring, there was a light snow in Yanjing. The warm and cold weather made the old Yanjing people who had always been used to living in the imperial capital cry out.


    Lin Tian, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, seems worried. He always thinks that Tang Jun is hiding something from him. As for the reason, he can''t guess for a while. For a moment, he wants to ask Tang ya.


    But Tang Ya''s cold expression that strangers are not near is not a good object to talk about.


    "Where to?" After driving a long distance from the Dragon anger base camp, Tang Yacai seemed to want to ask the same question as before.


    Lin Tian raised his head and looked around in a daze. The world is so big that where is his home? If the Dragon King lost his anger, where would he go?


    But when I thought about it, I felt that what I was thinking was really unlucky. I soon gave up this idea, took back my mind, turned my head and said to Tang Yalai, "I especially want to go to Caiyuan now."


    "Caiyuan?" Tang Ya casts a surprised look from her eyes, trying to confirm whether Lin Tian''s brain is hot now, so that she can have this seemingly absurd and uninhibited idea.


    When it comes to Caiyuan, Tang Ya has been with Lin Tian several times. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Tang Xiao''s palace.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Tang Ya was a little worried, so she went to Caiyuan in this way. She had to have an accident.


    No matter how strong she is, she will always meet an opponent and can''t protect Lin Tian. In case he makes a mistake, Tang Ya thinks she will blame herself for a long time.


    Lin Tian grinned and said with a smile, "I don''t have nothing to look for. I just want to see what Tang Xiao wants to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak. She really can''t understand Lin Tian''s most real idea. But she does understand a little bit.


    This is an ancient Chinese saying.


    No matter how little she studied, Tang Ya could not fail to understand this truth.


    The steering wheel made a big bend, and the Hummer finally drove to Caiyuan.


    Caiyuan


    Tang Xiao''s palace is the first time he has been here since he failed to snipe the Qin family last time.


    Here Tang Xiao left too many painful memories of failure, and he was not a person who liked failure very much.


    "Young master, a man named Lin Tian came to see you." The man in charge is a middle-aged man, who is responsible for the affairs of Caiyuan. He is directly responsible to Tang Xiao. Whatever happens, big or small, he will report it at the first time.


    Tang Xiao mouth more than a touch of expected smile, the atmosphere of the hand waved: "well, he finally came."


    Not long after the middle-aged man turned to go out, Lin Tian and Tang Ya were led in.


    "Lin Shao, you are here at last!" Tang Xiao''s smile, but the cold weather outside makes people warm. Lin Tian doesn''t lose his memory. He clearly remembers that not long ago, they had a big conflict.


    He is firmly controlled by a woman named Meiji, but at this moment, how can he show his kindness to Lin Tian? What''s the problem?


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t put it on his face. He is not a superficial person.


    He did better than anyone.


    "Yesterday, I asked for you, but you didn''t come." Tang Xiao smile like spring breeze general, not slowly not urgent said: "is my hand there do wrong, make you angry, say it, I''ll teach this not open-minded boy."


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya look at each other speechless and say faintly: "Tang Shao, you''re very polite. Your men have done a good job. I have something important to do. It''s inconvenient to come here..."


    "Oh, I see!" Tang Xiaoru suddenly realized that he nodded, reached out and motioned, "please sit down."


    What medicine is sold at the bottom of gourd? Rao Shi Lin Tian is very clever and Bing Xue is clever. He can''t understand it for a while. But he didn''t want to ask more questions. He sat down on the soft sofa and waited patiently for Tang Xiao. What would he say later.


    "Lin Tian, you know, why am I looking for you this time?" Not only did Tang Xiao not rush to solve the puzzle, he threw it out directly.


    This makes Lin Tian very depressed. He is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in Tang Xiao''s stomach. How can he understand? With a faint smile, he said, "I don''t think it''s because of Tang Ao."


    Tang Xiao said with a smile, "I don''t care about his business. Besides, if he is in trouble, he will deal with it. It''s not my turn."


    "You are very strange today!" Lin Tian told the truth, he is not a person who likes twists and turns.


    Tang Xiao is not in a hurry to answer Lin Tian''s question. He leans down and reaches for the box with a Cuban cigar in front of him. He opens the lid of the box, takes out a fine cigar made of at least thousands of dollars, and cuts off the tail with a cigar scissors.


    Immediately someone came up with a zippo lighter to light his cigarette.


    Lin Tian sits on the sofa and looks at his performance like actions without saying a word. When it comes to patience, he is confident that he is not inferior to this guy.


    Tang Xiao took a deep breath, spit out his cigarette and said, "I''m here to talk about cooperation this time."


    "Cooperation?" Lin Tian suddenly wanted to laugh. I don''t know why, this sentence came out of Tang Xiao''s mouth, which made people feel funny.


    Lin Tian didn''t smile. Instead, he looked at Tang Xiao coldly and said, "I''m just an ordinary doctor. What''s the qualification to talk about cooperation with you?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself, Lin Shao." Tang Xiao was smoking a cigar. He couldn''t see his real expression in the smoke, but his words seemed to have lost his previous rebellious, even with a trace of humility in his tone.


    Humility makes people suspicious, just like a tiger changing to a vegetarian and reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    "I need the position of home owner, and I understand that only you can let me sit in this position smoothly." Tang Xiao finally revealed his true thoughts. At that moment, humility was just a foreshadowing. That''s when he got to the point.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know too much about the Tang family. However, with his instinctive intuition, he realized that the reason why Tang Xiao came to him was mostly related to his medical skills. Since he knew Tang Xiao, he had never seen him do anything good.


    Without a moment of hesitation, he refused: "I''m sorry, I''m a little doctor. I don''t have much to make use of, so please forgive me. I''ll leave first."


    Lin Tiangang''s body together, Tang Xiao''s left and right sides, such as the tower''s two general, suddenly start, the footwork agile appeared in front of him, blocked Lin Tian''s way.


    "That''s the way the young master of the Tang family treats guests?" Lin tianban turns around and points to two iron tower bodyguards and asks Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao puts his cigar on the ashtray of transparent crystal stone. As soon as he raises his left hand, the two bodyguards who block Lin Tian also come back in time.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit.


    There are really some capable people in Tang Xiao''s hands.

 Chapter 497

    However, with Tang ya, Lin Tian doesn''t worry. It''s not easy to take advantage of long Nu''s hands.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tang Xiao cloud light breeze light smile, the shelf end is full, to Lin Tian said: "you can go, however, I believe, you will promise me."


    "I hope so." Lin Tian said and turned to leave, did not give Tang Xiao half face.


    As soon as Lin Tian left bieyuan, Meiji came out again. Seeing Tang Xiao''s not depressed expression, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. As long as you do as I say, Lin Tian will obey."


    "Meiji, what do you think?" Tang Xiao is quite upset.


    Meiji saw that TangXiao was really angry. In front of her servants, she sat on TangXiao''s lap, put her hands around his neck, and said, "believe me, I will let you sit in the position of master, and your eyesores will be pulled out one by one."


    With snow-white skin, bright red lips, surging waves and long thin white legs, this product is born to be a monster who harms the world. How can Tang Xiao escape the attack of her spring love.


    Not only did the resentment disappear, but even the lower body reacted.


    Meiji felt strange from Tang Xiao''s lower body. She stretched out her slender hand and continued to stir up the evil fire in Tang Xiao''s body. She was full of dimples and demons. Her eyes were like electricity. She looked at Tang Xiao''s impatient appearance and showed a very comfortable expression.


    "I''m going to eat you..." Tang Xiao can''t wait to reach out his hand. He wants to catch a pair of mischievous jade rabbits on Meiji''s chest and knead them in his hands. Meiji also follows his unruly hands, cooperating with the low voice.


    The sound of the soul, let the bodyguards on one side listen to the confusion, have turned their heads to one side, can be ecstatic groan or continue to break into the ear, even if you want to listen, there is no way.


    I can''t walk and I can''t see. It''s more painful than castrating them.


    The spring palace drama is staged in Caiyuan


    Only Tang Xiao is qualified to enjoy the best women, and Tang Xiao is not aware yet. He holds a beautiful thing in his arms, which is a poisonous snake.


    There is no barrier from the garden, Lin Tian realized that today''s Tang Xiao let him very surprised.


    The black expression on the face, dry eyes, is clearly caused by excessive indulgence.


    Qi and blood deficiency, if not controlled, there will soon be life-threatening, Lin Tian realized from this point, the Tang family will soon be in chaos, and Tang Xiao to find himself is clamoring to win the home.


    Obviously, he is controlled by others. Lin Tian soon realizes that the director of all this is Meiji, the woman who has been hiding behind him.


    "What''s the origin of this woman? Why do you always detect evil from her?" Lin Tian murmured to himself.


    See him ponder not forward, Tang Ya also don''t urge, habitually vigilant to observe the movement around.


    Lin Tian''s mobile phone also rings out untimely


    Just look at the number. Lin Tian doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows it''s LAN Yanmei again.


    After a long silence, the coquettish girl finally couldn''t help her loneliness and called herself, which made Lin Tian feel that everything was settled.


    As soon as Meiji appeared in his mind, LAN Yanmei called him. They were just like each other. The wind and the coquettishness were to the bone, but there were essential differences. One was evil, while the other was kind-hearted.


    "You''re an enemy, and you don''t know how to come to see them. Don''t you know that they have a long night and are helpless?" What Lin Tian expected is that Lan Yanmei''s words can''t be separated from provocation, and there is no one to complain about in the provocation.


    That sweat on Lintian''s head! Really speechless, had to apologize to explain: "recently is too busy, sorry."


    "Come on, as your two, three, four, five milk, I have long been so aware of, really can''t, I''ll find a cucumber to solve it." As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound coming from the other side. The cucumber was bitten off, and Lin Tiandan''s painful mouth was pumping.


    In desperation, he had to beg for mercy and said, "I''m wrong, Yanmei nvxia!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be there in 30 minutes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." LAN Yanmei continued to eat cucumbers. She chewed them so clearly that her words were not clear.


    Lin Tian with a mobile phone is to listen to the egg pain is really severe, had to face to hang up the phone, go to the blue sky building.


    I expected Tang ya to give him a ride as usual, but when Lin Tian hung up, I found that Tang Ya had already disappeared in his Hummer, so I had no choice but to call him.


    LAN Yanmei is sitting at her desk, wearing a ponytail, a black suit and a white shirt. She deliberately does not button the collar. A large white gully in front of the snow is exposed.


    This is also regarded as the welfare of Lin Tian''s painstaking efforts to get here. Looking at the spring in front of him, at this moment, he thinks it is worth it.


    LAN Yan Mei Ming knows that Lin Tian''s eyes can''t be separated from the waves that she wants to go for a moment. She also leaves the boss''s chair with her round and tight buttocks and comes up with a smile.


    Lin Tian only felt that the white flowers in front of him made people salivate.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian managed to pull back his mind and asked.


    "Our initial layout in the three eastern provinces has achieved initial results, so I''d like to take this opportunity to go and plan to let you accompany me." LAN Yanmei comes to the point.


    Lin Tian hesitated a little and murmured to himself, "this..."


    "What? What''s the problem? " The blue smoke Mei eye wave flows, does not blink to look at him, as if does not plan to give him the opportunity to lie.


    Lin Tian also knew that he couldn''t get around it. He told the truth: "I really have the idea of going to the Northeast recently, but the three girls in the villa want me to go with you."


    "Really?" LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian and asks without blinking.


    Lin Tian nodded and looked straight at LAN Yanmei, without any evasion.


    Two people look at each other for a while, almost burst out sparks, LAN Yanmei in time of the precipice, said with a smile: "well, I won''t go, wait for you to come back, I''ll find a time to go."


    "For... Why?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand. They don''t conflict with LAN Yanmei, but LAN Yanmei deliberately avoids it, which makes him more surprised.


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Why do you know The eyes of blue smoke Mei you yuan are clearly hurt.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. He never dares to tease LAN Yan Mei. For the first time, he asks, "you won''t fall in love with me, will you?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words came out, LAN Yanmei''s eyes became extremely mixed. She looked at Lin Tian motionless, which made Lin Tian very embarrassed. She asked carefully, "did I say something wrong?"


    LAN Yanmei still looks at him and doesn''t answer.


    "..." Lin Tian had a bad premonition that the wind and rain was coming, and swallowed the channel: "it''s not good for you to look at me like this all the time


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I will eat you? " LAN Yanmei said.


    "I''m... I''m afraid I can''t control it." Lin Tian pretends to be very shy, but actually he is embarrassed.


    Xiaoshounan is not that he can''t refuse beauty, but he finds that even if liuxiahui is reborn, he can''t have the charming eyes of blue smoke.


    This woman is a goblin. If she wants to seduce, Lin Tian really doesn''t know how to escape.


    "If you dare to be selfish, I''ll cut off your hands and feet and feed the dog." The blue smoke is beautiful and vicious threat way.


    Lin Tian was embarrassed and took a few steps back. He clearly felt the pressure from his lower body, and the pressure happened to let LAN Yanmei see it in his eyes.


    "Then I''d better go back." Lin Tian left this land of right and wrong. He is a virgin. He once made a great wish to give his virginity to Qin Xueqing. At this moment, in the face of LAN Yanmei, he has no confidence to protect this belief for long.


    Blue smoke Mei mouth brimming with smile, put his hand around Lin Tian''s body, said: "come on, let sister love you."


    This woman is always such a hooligan, always so annoying, always giving people surprises, always making people want to be immortal and die.


    Just a word, a turn cut, let Lin Tian''s heart ah liver ah soul ah soul all fly up. Every hair and cell of the body is comfortable, like eating ginseng fruit.


    Her meaning has been very obvious, but the next action is more obvious. She holds Lin Tian in her arms and rolls the stiff Lin Tian on the sofa with her.


    Lin Tian''s brain is blank. She is at the mercy of LAN Yanmei. She only knows that if she doesn''t listen to her, LAN Yanmei will be more angry and angry.


    The successful LAN Yanmei, like a cat catching a mouse, is not in a hurry, but patiently playing.


    Stretch out the fine white jade hand to hold Lin Tian''s chin, let his eyes look at oneself, voice charming ask a way: "do you think I look good?"


    "Good looking." The brain is already a blank, Lin Tian said foolishly.


    Blue smoke is also a spring passion, face like fire, pink cheeks ruddy, Fangfei charming, all kinds of customs.


    "I look better when I''m not dressed." LAN Yan Mei said with a smile.


    This sentence is undoubtedly thunder from the flat ground, which makes Lin Tian dumbfounded. What does the devil want to do?


    LAN Yanmei couldn''t control her repressed emotion towards Lin Tian any more. Her eyes flashed with the color of bewilderment. She asked like a dream: "Lin Tian, do you want me?"


    "Er..." Lin Tian''s mind has been blank for a long time. At this time, he can''t think of how to answer this question.


    But before he opened his mouth, the sweet red lips of blue smoke had been sent up. Little Ding''s tongue went into Lin Tian''s mouth and entangled with it wantonly.


    Lin Tian, a young man, was forced to kiss for the first time. At this moment, he was confused, completely confused


    What should I do? Who can help me!


    Lin Tian, a young man, screams at the bottom of his heart. But in LAN Yanmei''s territory, no one can hear or see him even if he cries out

 Chapter 498

    The office has already become a battlefield. On the top floor of the 18th floor, no one bothers her. Lin Tian''s heart is constantly fighting between heaven and man. On the other side, he reaches for LAN Yanmei to take off her suit.


    "I''d love to see you naked." Lin Tian said with an evil smile.


    LAN Yanmei''s eyes are blurred. How she wants to witness the process of a boy growing up to a man, and this process must be built by her own hands.


    "Soon, you''ll see what you want." LAN Yanmei has forgotten what it means to refuse. When she speaks, she has already reached out and unbuttoned the silver suit coat.


    Then she began to untie the white shirt.


    When all the buttons are untied, the purple lace pattern underwear and a large piece of soft white pink meat that can''t be covered by underwear are exposed.


    "Gudong." Lin Tian swallowed his saliva. He felt that his face was burning red, as if he was ill.


    No wonder Lin Tian is so nervous. Just imagine, that man is not always so nervous and shy when he experiences the first time.


    When LAN Yanmei heard the noise, she gave Lin Tian a white look and then unbuttoned her skirt.


    A skirt is a rolled skirt. As soon as you unbutton it, it will automatically release to both sides. Then, the same color of purple underwear and underwear will be exposed in front of Lin Tian.


    "..." Lin Tian swallowed again, but he didn''t dare to speak as loud as before.


    Even if he is careful, he can''t escape the fierce eyes of LAN Yanmei. Looking at Lin Tian''s throat, he can''t help but give him a sanitary eye.


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry, and the throat is always uncomfortable." Lin Tian is embarrassed to explain, he can''t be flattered by blue smoke hat of a sex wolf.


    Fortunately, LAN Yanmei didn''t stop. She got up slightly and took back her underwear which could hardly feel any cloth.


    The curve is exquisite, and there is no trace.


    It''s a woman''s body, perfect body.


    When LAN Yanmei''s perfect naked body appears in front of Lin Tian, Lin Tian has an impulse to snuff, but at this critical time, he doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    Blood boiling in the body, all the moral constraints are superfluous. When Lin Tiansan quickly took off his clothes, he gave a heartfelt praise: "this is an outstanding work of art that only God can create."


    Whether God exists or not, believe it or not, he does!


    Everything is so beautiful.


    Straight and full chest shape, flat belly like a mirror, round and lovely navel, as well as the thick hair, every inch of skin, every part, length and thickness, all impeccable.


    She''s right. She is more beautiful when she is not dressed than when she is dressed.


    This kind of beauty brings people naked visual impact, ignites your blood and desire to fight, and almost drives people crazy.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are red and he gasps for breath. He is always modest and polite. He likes to look up to him 45 degrees. He is like a wild animal, ready to go, tearing up his prey and swallowing it.


    LAN Yanmei looked at him and said, "let''s have a fight between spirit and flesh. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The sun and the moon are not shining."


    She lay on her back, separated her legs, and gently opened the Jade Gate for the king to come


    Lin Tian really wants to add a fire, because his body is full of desire. The fire is burning more and more vigorously. If it is not released, it will burn him.


    Lin Tian, who had been naked for a long time, asked a timely question and said, "what should I do next?"


    LAN Yan Mei Yu was lying on the big bed. When he asked, he sat up with a smile. The proud double peaks rose and fell with his breath, such as the waves on the shore, the rising tide, the falling tide


    The bright light of the office makes her face bright and charming.


    Smile did not fade the pretty face scarlet, eyes water, delicate red lips soft voice said: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll teach you!"


    Lin Tian, a little virgin, is very hot and his face is red. He is like a student who is open-minded and eager to listen to LAN Yanmei''s advice.


    "Come here. Kiss me LAN Yanmei stretched out her hand and pulled Lin Tian over. She put his head on her chest like a small white meat mountain and said, "let me know, how do you love me?"


    "This woman, is a monster..." Lin Tian''s head was sandwiched between her proud double peaks, issued the most helpless, but also the most powerless cry, said: "God, what am I doing!"


    "You don''t want to?" LAN Yanmei sees that Lin Tian doesn''t move and asks in a voice.


    Lin Tian, who was caught between the two peaks, wanted to refuse her. He said something dignified and masculine. Then he jumped out of the bed and slammed the door to leave.


    But he thought more seriously, at least he is a boss, usually let lanyanmei do work for him, at this moment, how can you repay, besides, Lin Tian also has his own selfish, all to this critical time, he really can''t bear to leave.


    Evil is evil, always let people helpless, Xiaoshou male Lin tianzai is always eaten to death by her. Whether it''s in bed or under bed. Whether it''s work or life.


    So far, Lin Tian doesn''t say any more. Let''s take some practical actions!


    Open your mouth and hold the delicate strawberry at the top of the double peak in your mouth, and suck it hard.


    "Well." LAN Yanmei is very intoxicated with a groan¡° That''s it. "


    This is the first time that Lin Tian, a Xiaoshou man, has not taught him how to do it before. Of course, the old man will not teach him this. But at this moment, he has no teacher to teach himself. He goes to attack LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei also fought back, like crazy.


    After the madness, the wind was calm and the storm stopped.


    Lin Tian lies on LAN Yanmei''s body comfortably. She is plump and fleshy. She looks like a ripe peach and a young woman who has been moistened by human affairs for a long time. It''s a multifunctional woman who can be used as a quilt on the top and a blanket on the bottom.


    "That''s what happened to men." Blue smoke Mei pie pie mouth, say¡° It''s no different from cucumbers. "


    Lin Tian felt that for the first time, he completely picked the wrong opponent, and was drained by the witch. He retorted powerlessly and said, "then you just cried so loud?"


    "Cucumbers are loud, too."


    Soon, LAN Yanmei began to giggle again. She picked up Xiaolin Tian and looked at it carefully. She said, "it''s really fun. It can be long and short, thick and thin, stretch and bend, soft and hard. When I see it, I think the difficulties in front of me are birds!"


    Looking at her hand holding his own Xiao Lin Tian, Lin Tian is ashamed to hit the wall. Come to this world more than 20 years, have never seen more than her rogue woman.


    Since I got to know her, Lin Tian, who always thought he was pure, had long been edified.


    Blue smoke Mei see Lin Tian silent, long does not respond to his words, voice delicate asked¡° Don''t be unhappy, little brother. Everyone will experience the first time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian wanted to cry, even if he lost his body, he lost a lot of people in front of her.


    But before long, LAN Yanmei suddenly hugged his body tightly and said in a sweet voice: "husband. You were so flattering just now. It''s so comfortable... "


    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. In this way, chiguoguo is teased by her. A man won''t want to. So, naturally, Xiaolin Tian reacts again.


    LAN Yanmei looked down and giggled. Shyly, she said in his ear, "why don''t we do it again?"


    Do it again?


    Lin Tian is still very young. Let alone scoring twice, he is a hat trick.


    But he can''t do it. He is a new man with ideals, culture, morality and discipline. How can he always be greedy for bed? After a battle between heaven and man, he swallowed his saliva and refused: "no way!"


    LAN Yanmei opened her eyes and looked at Lin Tian for a while. When she looked at Xiao Lin Tian, she understood all at once.

 Chapter 499

    Ha ha


    The whole room is full of blue smoke Mei unbridled laughter, bright and bright smile, unbridled smile.


    Lin Tian raised his head, looked at his pretty face like flowers and jade, and seriously asked, "are you still a virgin?"


    The smile on LAN Yan''s face disappeared. She also looked at Lin Tian with burning eyes and asked, "what kind of woman do you think I am?


    "I don''t know." Lin Tian shook his head¡° I don''t understand you. "


    Lin Tian thinks that with LAN Yanmei as a person, she must not be a casual woman. However, with her character, she is like a person who has experienced many battles


    There are both possibilities. Let him not be sure. He didn''t understand.


    Blue smoke smile, lonely eyes turn fleeting, smile and said: "treasure years of that layer of film used to entertain your little brother, you should be grateful to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For LAN Yanmei''s words, Lin Tian really can''t find the right words to answer, so he can only respond in silence.


    Blue smoke Mei see Lin Tian seems to be some unhappy, the mood I don''t know why is particularly happy, rare serious said: "everyone has difficult to uncover the past, have the opportunity, I will say these to you, but now is not the time."


    Lin Tian slowly raised his head, eyes very firm, word by word said: "I will be responsible for you."


    be responsible for?!


    When LAN Yanmei heard these two words, her nose was sour, her eyes were hot, and she almost didn''t cry. But she, who has been used to hiding her true feelings for many years, still put away this feeling.


    With a sad smile: "fool, you have done enough for me."


    Lin Tian understands that Lan Yanmei has a great relationship with herself, but all this is inseparable from her efforts. If it were not for her efforts, blue sky group would not have achieved today''s results.


    "Believe me, I will give you the happiness you want." Lin Tian said solemnly.


    That woman hopes to find a harbor where her wandering heart can be anchored and where she can be sheltered. Lin Tian is undoubtedly the most suitable person for her at present.


    "This sentence, I will remember, at present, I don''t need it." LAN Yanmei is still struggling to keep her melting heart trembling, biting her teeth and saying these words.


    Lin Tian saw that she was right and wrong, and no longer insisted on it. He said with a smile, "my door is always open for you, and I''m waiting for you, too, to open for me!"


    LAN Yanmei nodded her head solemnly and gave a soft hum.


    It seems that the whole person does not have the appearance of wind, coquettishness and coquetry in the past, but has more water like tenderness


    On the floor of the office, clothes were scattered all over the floor. After the war, they returned to reason and returned to the ranks of human beings.


    When Lin Tiangang was about to pick up his clothes to wear, LAN Yanmei said, "can you still wear your clothes? I''ve already prepared the laundry for you. I''ll bring it to you later. "


    "So you''ve already prepared?" In spite of the fact that Lan Yanmei was the first time, Lin Tian, who had been robbed of zhen''ao, said in secret: "this woman is too bad to rob me of zhen''ao thousands of miles away."


    LAN Yanmei is not in the mood to pay attention to what he thinks. She points to another room in the office and says, "there is a shower in the bathroom. Let''s take another mandarin duck bath."


    "Er..." as soon as the words came out, Lin Tian only felt that his nose was hot, and there was a warm liquid coming out.


    Blue smoke Mei raises a head, looking at him, slightly take surprised way: "you shed nosebleed?"


    "This..." Lin Tian wiped it with his hand and said: "it''s dry and easy to get angry."


    Blue smoke Mei also does not poke, smile Yingying gently shake waist to the bathroom.


    Without a trace of body, the body in the light of the reflection, issued a crystal clear light, coupled with the plump and fat body, just like a goddess from the sky.


    LAN Yanmei opened the bathroom and waved to Lin Tian, saying: "don''t be silly, come here quickly!"


    The air conditioning in the office is very good. They are naked and don''t feel cold. Lin Tianjing''s soul is almost hooked by her move. They can''t wait to walk past.


    Compared with the office, the bathroom only accounts for a small part, about 15 square meters. Two people just stand inside and show spacious.


    LAN Yanmei is like an extremely virtuous wife, scrubbing her body for Lin Tian, but she still teases her and says, "can I push your chest for you?"


    "Chest push?" Lin Tian cast his eyes on her chest, two groups of full and solid powder meat, nose blood I don''t know if it''s flowing out again.


    LAN Yanmei looked at his stupidity. She couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "look at your stupidity!"


    Pointing to the rest bed in the shower room, he said in an ordered voice, "lie down quickly."


    Lin Tianji''s obedient lie down and squint. A pleasant smile emerges from her face. LAN Yanmei doesn''t have any coyness. She walks over and starts massage with her chest implement.


    Two groups of soft meat, wave after wave of push up, Lin Tian only feel soft meat in the back of a burst of, very comfortable, comfortable do not want to open their eyes.


    "The emperor is just like this..." Lin Tian said in secret.


    Lin Tian gradually went to sleep. When he woke up, he not only put on his most comfortable pajamas, but also lay on the soft sofa. The messy office in his memory had already been cleaned up.


    Lin Tian even doubts whether what happened before them is true. LAN Yanmei comes over, no longer in the shape of jade body. Wearing a set of Lv''s latest urban beauty clothes, she comes over and says with a smile: "are you awake?"


    Lin Tian, who had just had a rest, had already regained his original appearance. He jumped up, sat up and said, "well."


    "The clean clothes have been put on the tea table in front of the sofa. You can put them on. Besides, I''m tired after tossing about for so long. Let''s go to dinner later!" Blue smoke said with a smile.


    Lin Tian always thinks that women use pain. For this, he is not mean to his own women. He agrees to LAN Yanmei''s request without hesitation: "OK, no problem."


    Blue smoke Mei shows strange smile, mysterious smile way: "I take you to a place, guarantee you will be satisfied?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t really care about food, but when he sees LAN Yan Mei''s enigmatic smile, he can''t help but wonder: "is there any other way to go


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Lin Tian sees that she doesn''t know the answer, so she doesn''t ask any more. She obediently puts on her clothes and walks out of the office with LAN Yanmei.


    Out of the building, Lin Cai Cai found that it was already night outside and the lights were on.


    Yanjing has long been full of lights and neon.


    LAN Yanmei drives with Lin Tian to the mysterious place and comes to wanchunyuan hotel. It''s already crowded here, and the guests are like clouds.


    "Here it is?" Lin Tian pointed to this hotel called wanchunyuan. In fact, this hotel is just a little more crowded and decorated. Compared with other hotels, it doesn''t have much characteristics.


    Lin Tian is puzzled. What is the purpose of LAN Yanmei''s bringing him here.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t answer with a strange smile. She doesn''t drive to the door of the hotel as usual, throws the key to the doorman, and then drags Lin Tian to the hotel.


    She drove straight to the underground parking lot of the hotel. Her abnormal behavior made Lin Tian feel more and more confused about what the woman was thinking.


    However, he also knows that it''s no use asking. It''s better to let her drive her car.


    The business of the hotel is very good, and the underground parking space is also relatively tight. LAN Yanmei drives from the first floor to the second floor, and only under the guidance of the guide sign can she find a place in a corner.


    Just as he was about to back up and slowly stop for the parking space, a Hummer with a military license used its huge size to overtake him, forcing the white Mazda6 out of the way.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t expect that the Humvee driver would be so rude. She was caught off guard and didn''t get out of the way in time. The car was scratched and even the door was knocked out of shape. She was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Thanks to the safety belt, otherwise, it''s hard to tell the truth.


    The car was damaged. LAN Yanmei didn''t feel sorry for it at all, but she was very upset about the brutality of the Humvee driver. She pushed the door open and got off the car. She cried, "how can you drive? Are you blind?"


    The driver of the valiant carriage was a fat man without a neck. He laughed and narrowed his eyes into a line. In the face of LAN Yanmei''s rebuke, he walked down without any hurry. At the same time, the woman in the co driver''s seat was enchanting and sexy, but her temperament was far inferior to LAN Yanmei''s.


    Fat men are cheered by beautiful women. Of course, male hormones are on the rise, and the first mover is "do you open your eyes? Don''t you see my license plate? If you dare to shout in front of me, get away from me. "


    Lin Tian takes a look. Humvee has the license plate of Beijing v. in Yanjing, only the military chief can travel with this license plate. Permissive grandfather has a car with this license plate. So Lin Tian knows it, but he knows it. It doesn''t mean he will be afraid. He doesn''t care about the fat man. He won''t be polite to the fat man who drives Humvee.


    With a gloomy face, he said to the fat man, "friend, speak politely. No matter how arrogant you are, you can''t be reckless."


    It is estimated that he is the master who is used to driving Humvee in Yanjing. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian at all. He even turns a deaf ear to his words. He laughs wildly: "I am born with this virtue. What can you do with me?"


    Lin Tian squints at the goods, breathing gradually heavy up, as the first secretary beside him, LAN Yanmei understand, Lin Tian is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    "Boy, get out of here before I''m angry. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." The fat man who drives Hummer seems to want to play in front of his female partner. He is so arrogant in front of Lin Tian that he doesn''t want to stop.


    Lin tiannu extremely anti smile, looking at the fat man''s open and close mouth, he thinks it''s time for this guy to close.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lin Tiangang lit up the silver needle, and the fat man stepped back. The inertia force made the huge body stagger for several steps. After a safe distance from Lin Tian, he stood firm and said: "boy, do you dare to use concealed weapons?"


    "Hidden weapon?" Lin Tian is dumbfounded. He just wants to seal the fat man''s dumb acupoint with a silver needle, and let the goods talk here. Unexpectedly, the goods'' vigilance is still very high.


    "If you are unkind and I am unjust, don''t blame me for being rude." The fat man driving Hummer seems to be angered. He takes out his mobile phone and dials in disorder. He is probably looking for friends to help.


    I don''t know how many dandies like him are in Yanjing. The best way to play with cars, watches and women is to have a face. He is a friend now, but he will never call the police.


    In their circle, only the incompetent will come to the police, and relying on the power of the police will make people look down upon even if they can solve the problem.


    The fat man who drives Hummer calls for help, but Lin Tian is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry to watch the performance of the goods.


    Lin tiansu doesn''t make trouble when he comes, but he is not afraid when it comes.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Tian is very curious, but he wants to see what the fat man with a military license plate has and who to call

 Chapter 500

    Fat man, who drives Hummer, has been on the phone for nearly half an hour. Today, fat man intends to show off in front of the little beauty of China film, who has just known for a few days. Spending a lot of money in bars and clubs can''t satisfy his low taste and vanity.


    Only by stepping on the unknown Lin Tian in front of him, can we understand how great his fat figure is. As we all know, Lin Tian''s eyes are impatient. After watching the monkey play for a long time, his stomach refuses and growls.


    Especially just in LAN Yanmei''s office, after doing high-intensity physical work, she was very hungry. She turned her head and said to LAN Yanmei, "forget it, we''d better change. We can''t be in a hurry with this fool."


    LAN Yanmei chuckled and said no more. As soon as they were ready to get on the bus, the fat man jumped in front of their car and beat the hood of Mazda6 with his fists. He said: "it''s not so easy for you to run. I''ll let you know the harm of Marshal Luo."


    Fat head, big ears, pig head three''s appearance, a pair of small eyes, do not look carefully, it is really difficult to find that he is staring at himself, his face is also full of pimples and acne.


    Lin Tian sighs in his heart. Luo Shuai doesn''t know. He feels good and can''t stop him. Seeing that Lin Tian hasn''t responded for half a day, he thinks he''s scared by his overbearing spirit.


    He knows there that Lin Tian is not interested in seeing the same thing with him. At least he has an ID card. Lin Tian doesn''t want to do those shameful things.


    Just as he hesitated about how to get away, several Lamborghini and Faraday drove over from the underground parking channel. The luxury cars not only brightened the eyes of the beauty of China film, but also made Luo Shuai''s small eyes that could not wake up all the time.


    "This time, I really have a play to watch." Lin Tian turns his head and says to LAN Yanmei with a bitter smile.


    LAN Yanmei has always been afraid of nothing, like lively people, but from the beginning has been silent, a change of normal said: "my man will not be compared to others."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smokes, knowing that she''s holding her mind, waiting for her to send out the domineering spirit to drive away the fat man in front of her, so as to prove her unique vision.


    Several luxury cars stopped, and several men and women in extraordinary clothes came down from the car. They were all in their twenties, but these rich families were not even worth 5 in the eyes of Lin Tian.


    "Well, it seems to disappoint you this time." Lin Tian turned his head and sighed.


    LAN Yanmei''s mouth is full of light smile. Of course, she knows that Lin Tian''s unsophisticated and gorgeous turn from the beginning to Yanjing is a man of indomitable spirit. Her assets and fame are expanding rapidly.


    The reason why he dares to say this today is not that he is blind, but that he is confident.


    LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian affectionately for a while and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You are my man. As long as you are by your side, no matter what happens, I won''t worry."


    I strangled to go, bold to red fruit love words from blue smoke Mei''s mouth to say, really let Lin Tian tears.


    Two people in the car you love me strong show sweet, inside and outside the car that a few Luo Shuai called to help, also came down from the super run, with a baseball bat, dese surrounded Lin Tian''s car.


    The life of these people is not empty. Every day they are either beautiful women or luxury cars. They are really tired of life. Luo Shuai said that there is a fight and there is a lot of excitement to watch. Isn''t it hard to come here?


    Luo Shuai was even more elated. He patted his big fat hand on the car and yelled at Lin Tian through the front windshield of the car: "get out of the car and practice with my brother."


    With that, he twisted his lumbers in a provocative way. His show off caused a lot of laughter around him. Lin Tian smoked at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t look down on it. He said to LAN Yanmei beside him, "if I don''t go down, I''m going to tear down your car."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you take it down. It''s a big deal. Just change another one." LAN Yanmei said with great wealth.


    Recently, she is financing the listing of blue sky medicine. Once it is listed, its assets will double. Even so, its assets have reached billions of dollars. Let alone a Mazda6, even a budigar Longwei. If the fat man is allowed to smash it, LAN Yanmei will not frown.


    Relative to LAN Yanmei''s generosity, Lin Tian said, "I don''t like being beaten in the face."


    For the arrogant people, Lin Tian will be more arrogant to him, and LAN Yanmei no longer insists on it. She patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "come on, dear."


    Luo Shuai didn''t have the time for them to continue to be sweet. He took a baseball bat from a young man and raised his head to smash it on the windshield. The windshield immediately broke apart.


    Scared, LAN Yanmei covers her ears and screams. Lin Tian''s eyes flash a strange light. She pushes the door open to teach the fat man a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the car door and stepped out, a silver Bentley elegant came slowly. The license plates were all "8".


    A group of people seemed to recognize the owner of the car. The young men who had just been shouting all the time were quails. They all shrunk their heads and didn''t dare to make any more noise. The fat man Luo Shuai was even more attentive and dragged his baseball bat to the front of Bentley elegant.


    "Young master Ye Gu, you are here." Luo Shuai''s face is crowded into a blooming chrysanthemum, and his smile is very bright.


    The people sitting in the back of Bentley elegant car didn''t seem to have the intention to get off the car. They said to Luo Shuai leisurely, "you''ve made too much trouble. How can you do this to my friend?"


    His voice is not big, but it is powerful, no matter from the bearing or dignity are frightening, Lin Tian is strange that he does not know this guy, this guy instead with his friendship.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything, but the situation on the field changed with the arrival of this guy.


    Luo Shuai, the fat man, heard from the people in the car that Lin Tian''s friend''s face, which just bloomed like a chrysanthemum, immediately withered down. He twitched awkwardly and explained: "young master Ye Gu, I really don''t know that he is your friend. You know, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not mess with him."


    His explanation didn''t have much effect on the people in the car. Instead, the man in the car asked, "do you know now?"


    "I know, I know!" Luo Shuai, the fat man, quickly retreated to Lin Tian with his smiling face and said, "it''s the flood that flushed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other anymore..."


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to listen to his chirp. He replies coldly to his enthusiasm: "don''t be so polite. I don''t know you."


    "You..." Luo Shuai, a fat man, had blue veins on his head. His smile was stiff for a long time. He soon said with a smile, "don''t say that. Once we''re alive, we''ll be familiar."


    "Don''t..." Lin Tian pointed to the deep groove of the hood in front of the car and said, "please give me an explanation."


    "I''ll pay. Can''t I pay?" Luo Shuai said, took out a gold card from his pocket and presented it to him with both hands. "This card has 500000 yuan. As long as you accept it, we are friends."


    "I have money, but if the car is smashed, it''s like hitting me in the face. Hitting me in the face in front of my woman is more painful than killing me." Lin Tian said word by word.


    Lin tiansu is only willing to take advantage, not to suffer losses, he will easily let Luo Shuai pass.


    "I | fuck, this kind of B jumped out of that lump..." Luo Shuai''s smile gradually faded away.


    Looking at each other for a while, Luo Shuai asked faintly: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Tian also does not answer, in front of Luo Shuai''s face, took the baseball bat from his hand, and then, in public''s face, vigorously waved to Luo Shuai''s head.


    Luo Shuai is hit by Lin Tian''s sudden attack, which makes him fall to the ground. He''s so scared that he''s waiting to see his man''s awe inspiring beauty in the middle of the movie. He''s so scared that he looks pale and screams.


    "There is a saying that I forgot to tell you. No matter who you are, don''t provoke me." Lin Tian took a baseball bat stained with Luo Shuai''s blood and said with pride.


    Luo Shuai is full of blood. It took him a long time to react. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to beat himself in front of so many people.


    "Stinky boy, do you know who I am?" Luo Shuai, who is full of blood, does not forget to show off his origin at this time.


    Lin Tian glanced at him and said, "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I don''t want to see you again."


    "I''m Luo Yi''s nephew. If you beat me, I''ll let my uncle deal with you." Luo Shuai roared angrily like a wounded lion.


    When Lin Tian heard his roar, he immediately waved another stick, hitting Luo Shuai''s cheek. Luo Shuai fell down again. His eyes were black, but he could not breathe out. Lin Tian''s cruel means scared the people around him.


    "You should not provoke me, let alone Luo Yi''s nephew." Lin Tian throws his baseball bat to the ground and says to Luo Shuai, who is like a pile of stinky meat.


    The parking lot was as silent as death. No one on the scene dared to make a sound, let alone know what to do. Instead, the man sitting on the Bentley elegant car clapped his hands.


    Applause echoed in the huge parking lot.


    Lin Tianxun went to see the man on the bus didn''t get off the bus, but he could see clearly what was going on outside the window. He whispered: "this guy is so big."


    Hearing the applause, they didn''t agree. On the contrary, most of the clamors chose to leave. They didn''t want to ask for nothing at this time. When they came, they made their personalities known, but when they left, they didn''t want to say anything.


    Even Luo Shuai, who is lying on the ground like a dead pig, is dragged away by several people. Beiying''s little beauty cries more tragically than her father''s death.


    In addition to a pool of blood left on the ground, everything returned to its original state. Only Lin Tian and others were left in the huge parking lot. The driver and bodyguard of bindeyage came down from the car, dressed casually, but his eyes were murderous. He handed a business card to Lin Tian and said, "this is the young master''s business card. He hopes to make friends with you very much."


    Lin Tian glanced at the card. It was very elegant, especially the three words ye guxiong on it. The dim light in the underground parking lot was also shining. But even so, Lin Tian didn''t extend his hand. He didn''t mean to receive the card at all. He said calmly, "I''m sorry, I just received the card, but I don''t want to know your young master."


    Lin Tian''s face changed. He handed his business card to Lin Tian with both hands and said, "young master Ye Gu is not a person who likes to be rejected. I hope you can understand that."


    The strength of the bodyguard, Lin Tian thinks he is an opponent, but even if he is not an opponent, he does not intend to cooperate, light smile: "in fact, I am a don''t like to be coerced, so, sorry, I can''t pick up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian felt murderous and stepped back subconsciously. Seeing that Lin Tian was in trouble, LAN Yanmei pushed the door open and got off the car.

 Chapter 501

    "Ah Jie!" Bentley elegant refused to get out of the car, ye guxiong called in a low voice: "back down!"


    The man named Ajie immediately turns away his murderous spirit. At this time, ye guxiong walks down from the back of the car.


    It has to be admitted that ye guxiong is a man of the best quality. He has impeccable facial features, wears Versace''s casual clothes, and appears in front of Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei in a pair of people''s Dragon and Phoenix dresses.


    "Hello, I''m ye guxiong." Ye guxiong extended his hand to Lin Tian and said, "if you don''t take strict care of them, you will offend them. Please forgive me."


    Lin Tian shook hands with him and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I won''t have the same understanding with my servants."


    One side of ah Jie did not move, but the air is particularly cold, at least beat the dog also depends on the master, Lin Tian said ah Jie, how much is not to give his face, ye guxiong heart unavoidably unhappy, but see LAN Yanmei staring at himself, unavoidably feel good smile asked: "this young lady is?"


    "My name is Lan Yanmei." LAN Yanmei never had stage fright. She took the initiative to introduce herself and commented: "you are really handsome."


    An imperceptible smile appeared in the corner of Ye guxiong''s mouth, but before his smile spread from his face, LAN Yanmei continued: "it''s a pity that it''s worse than my man."


    Ye guxiong''s smile, which has not yet spread, suddenly turns cold and looks at the two in front of him awkwardly.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with master Ye Gu?" Lin Tian light asked: "if nothing, I want us to say goodbye."


    Lin Tian doesn''t give face at all, which makes ye guxiong from a famous family feel embarrassed. He smiles awkwardly and says, "well, if you need anything in the future, just come to me."


    "I hope you know I''m busy." Lin Tian put up a shelf, let one side ah Jie see is very unhappy, due to the presence of the host dare not Biao.


    Ye guxiong didn''t have much reaction. He said goodbye to Lin Tian and said, "well, I''m looking forward to seeing Lin Shao next time."


    Seeing that he called himself Lin Shao, Lin Tian looked at ye guxiong again with a little surprise. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know much about the head of Yanjing, and he didn''t know much about ye guxiong, who was an elegant young man in ancient times.


    LAN Yanmei feels familiar. Just now, she can''t help but look more. She is misunderstood by Ye guxiong as being fascinated by his handsome. Fortunately, she doesn''t let Lin Tian lose face until she reacts quickly.


    Ye guxiong doesn''t want to stay either. He nods with a smile and gives up his position. He signals Lin Tian that they leave first. Lin Tian is not polite to him. He gets on the bus and leaves the underground parking lot.


    Looking at their departure, ah Jie finally said: "young master, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Ye guxiong looked at the tail light of the car going to Mazda6. He waved his hand without looking back and said, "this boy is still useful to me. Don''t touch him."


    "But..." ah Jie, such as stem in the throat, said: "I didn''t see that this boy is worth your attention."


    Ye guxiong said with a light smile: "this boy has his value, and for me, his value will be revealed."


    Ah Jie no longer speaks. Looking at ye guxiong''s enigmatic expression, he has to keep his opinions.


    He didn''t dare to do anything behind his master''s back. Otherwise, he would not give himself good fruit.


    LAN Yanmei drives away and remembers where she met the young master. She seems absent-minded. Lin Tian jokes: "how can you still remember that handsome guy?"


    "What? Jealous? " Blue smoke Mei didn''t have good spirit to slant him one eye, temporarily took back the mind.


    Lin Tian said bluntly: "a little bit."


    For their own women to think of other men, as long as it is a man will not be too willing.


    LAN Yanmei chuckled softly and said, "for your sake of jealousy, I''ll tell you the secret!"


    "What''s the secret!"


    "You are the boss behind the scenes of wanchunyuan today." LAN Yanmei finally tells the truth that she doesn''t want to tell, and lets Lin Tian call out the accident.


    "When did you get interested in catering?"


    "In fact, I''ve always been interested. Wanchunyuan is just an attempt." Blue smoke beautiful eyes flickering confidence, looking forward to the future way: "next, I hope to be able to make this piece bigger."


    "You seem very confident!" Lin Tian finally closed his big mouth. He was surprised and did not forget to comment.


    Blue smoke Mei confidence full smile way: "certainly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They have a few words of gossip, but no one wants to eat any more. Lin Tian proposes to go back to the villa. LAN Yanmei also inherits the tradition of a good Chinese daughter-in-law and sends Lin Tian back.


    "I''m going to the Northeast tomorrow. I''ll wait until I get back to the northeast." Lin Tian waves goodbye to LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yan Mei replied: "you''d better take good care of your first wife. Lovers like me will come to me when you need them most."


    Lin Tian is embarrassed to say goodbye to her with a smiling face. LAN Yanmei also complains as usual, but she doesn''t really make trouble with him.


    After waving goodbye to LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian turns and goes to the villa.


    Who would have expected that before he came to the mansion, he heard "ah!" coming from the room A sound similar to a scream


    The voice is so loud and the cry is so miserable that Lin Tian hardly sits on the ground and says in secret: "darling, whose lion roars so badly? Can''t be villa break in what expert, want to be unfavorable to the three female of villa? "


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. When he thought about what would happen to the third daughter, Lin Tian couldn''t calm down and couldn''t think about it. He got up from the ground and ran to the house.


    However, when he entered the room, he found that there were no signs of fighting in the room as he imagined. On the contrary, the room was still clean and bright, and even the tables, chairs and benches were placed neatly without any disorder.


    "Lin Tian, where are you dead? How did you come back now? " Xiao ling''er looks up and sees that it''s Lin Tian. He can''t help but complain.


    Lin Tian was reproached by her, which made her feel puzzled. What''s more, Qin Xueqing''s face was also a painful expression, which was completely the appearance of suffering.


    Compared with the two women''s look is not right, permission can be red, Xinggao color line, holding the microphone to Lin Tian a strong wave way: "Lin Tian, you come here, we sing a song."


    Lin Tian doesn''t know why she is so excited, but she just sings karaoke. Last time she went to the KTV box, they got into trouble. However, from that time, Lin Tian knew that permissive''s singing voice was not flattering.


    This time, I even held a solo concert in the villa, which is not equal to killing people without blood!


    Lin Tian looked at the two women''s suffering face and said: "I''m sorry, you two. I''m very tired. Let''s go first."


    "No! You stay here and listen to me sing Permission can come forward to stop the road.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth drew back: "others sing for money, you sing for life, my life is still very valuable, and I can''t leave it here for the moment."


    Finish saying head also don''t return to prepare to leave, see Qin Xueqing quietly looking at oneself.


    When Lin Tiangang stepped out, he immediately stopped and said in a low voice, "OK, OK, just die!"


    Xiao ling''er saw that he was so cheerful and said to permissive Ke with a smile, "coco, let Lin Tian accompany you to practice songs. I have to go ahead."


    "This is..." Lin Tian saw Xiao ling''er run upstairs and turned his head to ask Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing also took an excuse to leave. Before leaving, she did not forget to say to Lin Tian: "coco wants to practice her song well before going to the northeast. Then, when watching Lin Youtong''s concert, she will sing a song with her."


    With words, the pace did not stop, and soon disappeared.


    Only Lin Tian and coco are left in the living room. Looking at Coco''s unkind hand rubbing, he licks his lips and smiles at Lin Tian very treacherously.


    Lin Tian crossed his hands to protect his chest, and his eyes were full of panic. He asked, "don''t mess with me..."

 Chapter 502

    "Don''t be afraid. Just bear with it and you''ll pass?" Permission is a good way.


    Lin Tianning never clenched his teeth, resolutely shook his head and said, "I won''t be fooled if I kill you. I want to hear you sing. Don''t dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be seen that Lin Tianwei can''t bend. His little mouth pursed so high that he asked discontentedly, "am I so afraid of you when I sing?"


    Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with panic, nodding like a chicken eating rice.


    Permit can already be full of black lines, corners of the mouth twitch, eyes turn, mind, immediately filled with anger into infinite peace, pathetic said: "brother Lin, you have a good heart, do good deeds, listen to me practice songs for half an hour!"


    Lin Tian really doesn''t want to attack the enthusiasm of permittee, but for her, other people sing for money, and her singing voice is deadly, so she doesn''t dare to risk her life.


    If you are allowed to suppress your lion roaring skill and become an internal injury, you can''t cure it even if the miracle doctor lives again.


    One would rather die than follow, the other begged. As they were entangled, Qin Xueqing appeared in front of them again and said, "OK, coco, I promise you that we will go to Shenyang tomorrow."


    Qin Xueqing''s appearance not only solves Lin Tian''s encirclement, but also turns permissive Ke''s attention to her.


    "Really?" Permit can hardly believe that this is true, but Qin Xueqing said it. How could she not believe it? She couldn''t care more. She left the microphone in her hand and ran to the room to pack up for the Northeast tomorrow.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing let out a sigh when they saw that the little witch finally stopped.


    "Are you really going to Shenyang tomorrow?" Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Qin Xueqing, who has become extraordinarily beautiful in the light of the living room.


    Qin Xueqing nodded, pretended nothing happened and said: "I originally planned to go in a few days. Coco said that no matter how late, Lin Youtong would have to move to other places, so..."


    "If you say so, why do we have to go to the Northeast?" Lin Tian was puzzled.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he was sometimes clever and sometimes confused and lovely. She gave him a white look and said, "idiot, that''s because permissive''s brother is in Shenyang!"


    Lin Tian suddenly realized that this little girl is always heartless, and she still attaches great importance to her brother and sister''s love. But at the same time, Qin Xueqing is shy and angry. Her heart swings and her face moves forward.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t pay attention to him today. It seems that she didn''t mean it, but she turned around intentionally. She just avoided Lin Tian''s claws of Anlu mountain and went to the room upstairs. She didn''t forget to take care of him when she went up the stairs and said, "well, you should go to bed early, too! We have an early flight tomorrow


    The unsuccessful Lin Tian is looking at Qin Xueqing''s departure. Her exquisite figure is wrapped in the top-grade Suzhou silk pajamas. With the swing of her posture, it seems that Lin Tian''s Qi and blood can''t help shaking.


    Until Qin Xueqing came into her room, she sighed with regret and took her eyes back.


    Back to his senses, Lin Tiancai seriously thought about his trip to the northeast. Before that, long Jun had told him that the tomb of Ke zhizong had been discovered. Lin Tian was very puzzled. He didn''t know what kind of secret was hidden in it.


    Of course, with the help of Xu zhantian, Lin Tian''s trip to the Northeast was ahead of schedule. Lin Tian also planned to go to the northeast to find out, and it was easier to get there only with the help of Xu zhantian.


    Lin Tian stretches lazily, shakes his head hard, and gets rid of some messy things in his mind. He goes upstairs along the stairs, takes a bath in his room, and then has a good sleep.


    To tell you the truth, the first taste of forbidden fruit with lanyanmei makes Xiaoshou man Lin Tian have an indescribable happiness.


    Originally, life can be more beautiful, this sentence, not just advertising words.


    ****¡¡****


    Tang Xiao''s palace is just a garden. After several battles, the exhausted Tang Xiao has already gone to sleep. However, the charming concubine in his arms is still dissatisfied with his desire. He is naked and only covers his body with thin cotton embroidery.


    Looking at the Tang Xiao lying on the bed sleeping like a dead pig, she yelled a few times, but didn''t see any reaction from him. Mei Ji gently pushed aside Tang Xiao''s big hands on her proud chest, sat up, walked out of the bedroom barefoot, and quietly covered the door.


    Walking barefoot on the precious Persian camel carpet in the corridor of the room, she was afraid to wake people up. The place she wanted to go was not far from the bedroom, only two rooms away from Tang Xiao''s private study.


    In the dead of night, there are several long-standing lights in the corridor.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, Meiji carefully went to the study, looked around, confirmed that no one saw, and turned the door handle of the study.


    Click


    The study door that didn''t lock was opened, enchantment Ji in the heart a joy, the body nimble got into the room.


    Cover the door, gently move to the computer, shaking people''s blood, nosebleed Ben Zhang infinite enchanting figure, she went to the desk in front of the computer, Tang Xiao used to put the relevant confidential documents into the computer, in case of emergency, and what she had to do was steal these useful information.


    After turning on the computer, it didn''t take long for the screen to jump out of the password input interface. However, this can''t defeat Meiji. Based on her understanding of Tang Xiao, she tried several times and finally entered the main interface of the computer.


    After skillful operation, he copied the valuable documents, packed them, compressed them, and logged on the internal website of the organization. Through the contact room, he found the Jazz who had been waiting online for a long time.


    "Meiji, have you got it?" Jazz said to Maggie through the video.


    Meiji in the video is as sexy and enchanting as ever, and the desire of the double peaks is still dormant, which makes the people can''t stand it. Every time the jazz and Meiji have a video conversation, they have to read a section of Tao Te Ching of China to carry on their conversation.


    Limited by the conditions, Meiji is not convenient to tease as usual. She skillfully typed a string of words and said: "I have sent things to your mailbox. These are the forces of the Tang family in the northeast. If necessary, you can give them to Lin Tian. In addition, I received the news that Lin Tian will go to Shenyang in the next few days, so you must go to Shenyang as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Sir don''t understand. Looking at Meiji, she has been lurking around the Tang owl. What is she trying to do? She has done so many things that he can''t understand.


    "According to my words, don''t have too many questions, otherwise..." Meiji sends a picture of a skeleton, which makes Jazz''s hand tremble. This is Meiji warning him not to meddle in his own business. Naturally, jazz doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. He answers a yes in a hurry and goes offline.


    Sir is always elusive of his superior. She is like a slippery snake. She can''t catch it or hold it tightly. She has no other choice but to follow her advice.


    Meiji''s lipstick, which is painted with fishy red, is very suitable for helping people blow the flute. Her sexy little mouth shows a trace of satisfaction. She is absorbed in looking at the portrait of jazz, who has already been offline, and a big net is laid in her mind. She begins to show it to Lin Tian slowly

 Chapter 503

    The next morning, four people in the villa got up, cleaned up and rushed to the airport. Qin Xueqing made a reservation by phone last night, and the plane arrived at 9 a.m.


    Driving there from the villa, if there is no traffic jam, there should be no problem, but Qin Xueqing is afraid that the painful traffic in Yanjing will make the journey change, so she has to urge others to start as soon as possible.


    Ignore Xiao ling''er and permit can get up gas, directly send two wenches to clean up, so as not to miss the plane, after busy, they finally embarked on the journey.


    Fortunately, there was no torrent of vehicles on the way. Although there were some small conditions, they still arrived at the airport within the scope of control. Qin Xueqing took the ticket, waited for a while at the airport, and got on the plane according to the boarding pass.


    The plane roared and gradually left the runway, heading for Shenyang.


    Lin Tian, sitting in the engine room, looks through the transparent glass at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. He doesn''t know what will happen in Shenyang. However, Lin Tian understands that he contacted Xu zhantian in Shenyang earlier and he will come to pick up the plane. Therefore, Lin Tian is not worried about their safety.


    The last time I went to the Northeast was last winter. The weather of dozens of degrees below zero really made Lin Tian feel uncomfortable. However, this time, June is almost near the early summer. Therefore, Lin Tian is not worried that he will not adapt to the local weather.


    It''s better to enjoy the last leisure of going to the Northeast than to be in a panic all day long. Lin Tian hugs his pillow with both hands, closes his eyes and goes to sleep soon.


    Two hours later, the plane arrived at Taoxian Airport in Shenyang. The four people pushed the luggage cart out of the plane and walked out of the airport gate. They looked left and right all the way and didn''t see Xu zhantian.


    "Coco, are you sure you want to contact your brother?" Xiao ling''er looked around for a long time and didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help asking permission.


    Permit can also feel strange, she clearly and Xu zhantian contact good, at this time to pick up, but biased prejudice can not see the figure, can not help but some dissatisfaction, pursed his lips and said: "brother, it''s too shameful, he actually does not mean what he said."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, a familiar Land Rover came roaring from a distance.


    Creak


    Land Rover stops in front of the four people. Before the car can stop, Xu zhantian can''t wait to jump out of the Land Rover. With a worried look on his face, he pulls Lin Tian to the car.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Lin Tian feels that Xu zhantian''s arm is very strong, and he understands that something has happened.


    Xu zhantian dragged Lin Tian to the car without looking back and said, "it''s too late to explain. Let''s get on the car and talk about it..."


    Qin Xueqing three people looked around, but before they could react, Xu zhantian drove the Land Rover away and threw them down.


    "Brother, you are too much. I hate you to death." It''s the tail light that Land Rover is leaving, and it''s the gangway that''s in a bad mood.


    Xiao ling''er is also angry. Compared with the two, Qin Xueqing is more calm. She reaches out her slender hand and a taxi stops in front of them quickly.


    "Well, I contacted Lin Youtong yesterday. She sent us her address and asked us to find her. Do you want to go with her?" Qin Xueqing is still angry, and they wave.


    "I''m going!" Permission can be in the end or the nature of children, just a small cloud immediately smile as bright as the sun raised his hand.


    Xiao ling''er is still the eldest brother. He looks at the direction of the Hummer that he didn''t go to. He gets on the car and drives to Lin Youtong''s hotel with Qin Xueqing.


    "Brother Xu, what do you say?" Lin Tian, sitting on the Hummer, looked at Xu zhantian in surprise and said, "you went to investigate Ke zhizong''s tomb this morning. As a result, several soldiers were infected with strange severe diseases?"


    Leizi didn''t cut in when he was driving, but his face was so cold that people were afraid. As Xu zhantian and Lin Tian sat side by side, their brows were twisted into Sichuan characters, and they bowed their heads and didn''t speak. The glittering and translucent color was flashing in the corner of their eyes, and they muttered to themselves, "I''m sorry for these good brothers!"


    Looking at Xu zhantian''s remorse and remorse, Lin Tian knew that he had made some mistakes just now, and he didn''t ask more about the things he didn''t understand. He slowed down his voice and said, "take me to see the situation of the wounded, and let''s talk about other things when it''s reasonable."


    Xu zhantian nodded, maybe Lin Tian''s words of comfort had some effect, which made his frown slowly stretch out, reluctantly showing a smile.


    Leizi was driving fast and steady with his military license plate on. Naturally, all the way was unimpeded, and soon he arrived at the General Hospital of Shenyang military region where the sick soldier was.


    Out of the car, with Xu zhantian and Leizi, Lin Tian came to the ICU of the hospital


    "This is a doctor from Yanjing. Please let him in to see the patient''s condition." Xu zhantian applied to the doctor on duty in ICU.


    The doctor on duty, surnamed Wang, is more than 50 years old. He has worked in the hospital for more than 30 years. He is also an old doctor who has been engaged in medicine for many years. The hospital sent him as the attending doctor of this group of patients out of the importance of the disease.


    But after careful examination of several patients, he found that the patient''s breathing gradually weakened, and the lung function was also constantly declining. For this, several of their hospital experts were also at a loss.


    We have to cut the trachea of the patient temporarily and insert the oxygen tube to force the patient to input oxygen. However, experts with many years of medical experience also understand that if we can not find a suitable way to effectively treat the patient, the patient is likely to die of respiratory failure.


    When Dr. Wang heard that Xu zhantian had specially invited an expert from Yanjing, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Tian carefully. Looking at Lin Tian''s young appearance, is there any immortal spirit that a miracle doctor should have? Slightly surprised, he asked, "is he the miracle doctor you invited?"


    Lin Tian had been used to other people''s questions for a long time, and he didn''t even bother to answer them. Instead, Xu zhantian said for him, "yes, he''s a famous doctor in Yanjing."


    Listening to the praise of Xu zhantian, a layman, Dr. Wang just smiles politely to show his respect for Lin Tian. He is a doctor, and his practice for many years makes him believe that seeing is believing and hearing is believing.


    Even if you are exaggerating, as long as you can''t come up with something practical, it''s estimated that Dr. Wang won''t easily believe it.


    "Will you please take me to see the patient?" Lin Tian is eager to see the patient. He can''t wait for Doctor Wang to speak.


    Dr. Wang did not think about it any more, subconsciously pointed to ICU intensive care unit and said: "OK, please come with me!"


    The patients in ICU are very weak. A little foreign bacteria can be fatal. Of course, Lin Tian knows this. Together with Dr. Wang, he armed the clean protective clothing from head to toe and walked into ICU. Xu zhantian and Leizi stayed outside and watched every move in the ward through the transparent visiting window.


    It has to be said that the medical equipment of the hospital is very close, and every patient is equipped with a high-end life monitor. However, the critically ill patient is wearing an oxygen mask and lying unconscious on the bed.


    "Their situation is more serious than when they came here yesterday. I''m afraid that if they continue to develop like this, they may die." Doctor Wang said anxiously through the mask.


    "May I have a look?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Dr. Wang didn''t stop him. He wondered whether Lin Tian was so young that he could become a household name in Yanjing. Whether his medical skills were unparalleled or whether he was only famous for his hukuaihai deception. His curiosity was due to curiosity. However, they were not familiar with each other for only a few minutes since they met. Some words were inconvenient to say, so they nodded silently.


    He made a gesture of "please" with his hand to signal Lin Tian to come forward.


    Lin Tian is not polite, bird not bird life monitor one eye, put his hand on the pulse of the patient''s wrist, his face suddenly became very serious, a few seconds later, he turned and walked to other patients.


    Dr. Wang, who has been practicing medicine for more than 30 years, does not need to look carefully. As soon as he has a look, he is sure that Lin Tian does have two brushes. At a young age, he can see the patient''s condition just by looking at, hearing, asking and digesting the traditional skills of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is a very difficult thing to see today when western medicine is rampant. Dr. Wang does not feel that he has expectations.


    "Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease." After a circle of diagnosis, Lin Tian raised his puzzled expression and looked at Doctor Wang muttering to himself.


    Of course, Dr. Wang heard what Lin Tian was saying and replied, "we suspected it was this disease at the beginning, but from our experience, most of the patients with this disease are elderly patients. On the contrary, it is rare in young people."


    "Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) is characterized by airway incompletely reversible airflow limitation. Pulmonary infection is the initiating factor. Respiratory failure and heart failure appear earlier, and multiple organ failure occurs sequentially and gradually..."


    Experienced people often fall into the error of empiricism. They may make this mistake unconsciously when they encounter a common field they are familiar with. Now, Lin Tian doesn''t blame them for making such a mistake, because Dr. Wang is right. So far, there is no case of this disease found in young people in China.


    However, no case does not mean that there will be no case. In front of these people who are infected with such symptoms, Lin Tian has to bend down and carefully look at the patient''s physical condition.


    He found that the patient''s skin also clearly showed the relaxation and wrinkles in front of him. Suddenly, he lost his voice and cried, "not good."


    Doctor Wang was frightened by Lin Tian''s voice and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Look Lin Tian grabs the patient''s limp upper limb and waves it in front of Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang''s eyes suddenly widened. If he didn''t wear a mask, his mouth would be wide open.


    "My God! What happened? " Dr. Wang lost his voice and cried, "how are their muscles aging rapidly?"


    "I don''t know, but one thing we can believe is that if we don''t treat them again, they will die because their muscles are aging, even if they don''t die of respiratory failure."


    Even though Dr. Wang has been engaged in medicine for more than 30 years, it is the first time that he has encountered such a situation. Fortunately, he has not been flustered for many years. He shows a calm appearance and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "Now I can only use the mountain burning hand in the nine needles of Youlong to have a try." From the perspective of pulse image, their pulse image is cold. If we want to save them, we must take out the corresponding acupuncture.


    Doctor Wang can''t believe looking at Lin Tian. Of course, he has heard about the nine needles of Youlong for many years. At the same time, he also knows that the nine needles of Youlong can''t be learned by ordinary people, let alone made casually.


    His unclosed mouth opened again. This time, he was really convinced that the young man in front of him was a hidden master.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to Doctor Wang''s surprise, but he left in a hurry in the morning and didn''t take the needle bag with him. He turned to Doctor Wang and said, "Doctor Wang, please find me a box of needles for acupuncture and alcohol cotton."

 Chapter 504

    On one side, Dr. Wang, who has been sublimated from exclamation to worship, certainly won''t refuse the idol''s request. What''s more, in the hospital, it''s much easier for him to find a box of needles and alcohol cotton than Lin Tianlai.


    "Wait a minute." Dr. Wang trotted out of the ICU.


    Compared with the tension in ICU, Xu zhantian and Leizi, who are looking at the situation outside, are not relaxed at all. Their hearts are always like being pulled, and they are always out of breath.


    Watching his brother suffer in his spare time, Xu zhantian clenched his fists and gritted his silver teeth. He wished that he was the one lying on the bed. But now, they are in the hospital, not in the battlefield. No matter how much strength they have, they can''t make a single point.


    Looking at the suffering brother, Xu zhantianzong broke his silver teeth, but he could only call for help.


    Fortunately, before long, Dr. Wang came back and took a box of tray with all the things that Lin Tian needed, and said, "here you are!"


    "Thank you very much." Lin Tian took the tray and politely said thanks. He skillfully disinfected the silver needle with alcohol cotton and was ready to start applying the needle.


    At this time, Dr. Wang was surprised. Lin Tian''s whole aura changed dramatically. He had a lot of fairy tales that people could not tell clearly


    The bright light in the study made Meiji, who was used to the darkness, not adapt to it. She blocked the direction of the light source with her hand, squinted and tried to adapt to the instant change from darkness to light. At the same time, it also made her smile disappear quickly.


    Through her fingers blocking the dazzling light, Meiji''s eyes slowly adapt to the change of the light and begin to open slowly. After she can see all the shadows clearly, she finds that Tang Xiao has stood in front of her, and her always strange and changeable expression has changed instantly.


    Fear, anxiety, consternation, panic.


    At the moment when Tang Xiao appeared, a variety of emotions burst out. Countless possibilities flashed through Mei Ji''s mind, and her complicated face gradually calmed down. She stood up slowly from her boss''s chair.


    Tang Xiao, who is in charge of the overall situation, smiles confidently, looks directly at Meiji who was rolling in bed with him just a few minutes ago, and says, "beauty, it seems that you have something to hide from me."


    In the face of Tang Xiao''s query, Meiji smiles, looks attractive, and says, "you know everything. Do you need to ask me?"


    Looking at Meiji''s charming eyes, Tang Xiao was surprised at the psychological quality of the exotic beauty in front of him. The advantage of the situation made him not have too much psychological pressure. He said with a smile: "since we all know it, it''s better to open the window and tell the truth. No matter how you plan, I hope, This time I''m in charge. "


    "No problem." Meiji shrugged and agreed.


    Tang Xiao was surprised at Mei Ji''s cheerfulness and said strangely, "why?"


    "Do you think I have a choice?" Meiji calmly said: "I have a cooperative relationship with you."


    Meiji takes off her bath towel in front of the owl, exposing her body, which is almost a perfect work of art, to the air.


    Tang Xiao was stunned at first, then he showed a proud smile and waved. Meiji, who was naked all over, walked over obediently, leaned on his arms and said in a low voice, "I will do what you want to do."


    Tang Xiao had a great sense of achievement and showed a proud smile. He said with a smile, "good. I''m looking forward to your next performance."


    After a burst of unbridled laughter, Tang Xiao picked up Mei Ji and went to the bedroom


    The organization''s layout in Northeast China was finally defeated by Meiji''s half skill, and Tang Xiao''s taking over made the situation of Northeast China more chaotic overnight.


    Tang Xiaoxiao is sure that he will eat Meiji, and she will eventually become his crotch skirt. But what he didn''t expect is that even if the current situation is unfavorable to Meiji, Meiji still embeds jazz into the Northeast game as a shadow.


    It has to be said that evil is evil after all. No matter in adversity, we can also look for a chance to turn the tables. The secret war between Tang Xiao and Meiji, the layout of Northeast China and the control of talents, is a big game, and the risk is also great.


    And the key point of their wrestling, coincidentally on Lin Tian''s body, lead a hair and move the whole body, and all this Lin Tian does not know, of course, at the moment for him, even if know also have no time to pay attention to.


    He focused all his attention on curing the disease and saving the people. According to the severity of the disease, he injected the needle to the patient. What made him a little frustrated was that no matter how he put the internal force into the patient''s body.


    The virus on the patient''s body is like a monster relying on internal force. After a stream of air enters through the silver needle, it will enter the sea like a bull in the mud.


    After a while, Lin Tian''s forehead was full of sweat, and his selfless work attitude made Doctor Wang, who was nearly 50 years old, secretly raise his thumb.


    He also knows that in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, especially acupuncture can not help. He can only watch and worry, although he is a doctor with rich clinical experience.


    But once he was completely separated from the instrument, he could only take care of the patients.


    At least, the doctor in charge of the second grade a hospital took care of a young boy. If he spread it, he would be laughed off.


    Dr. Wang doesn''t think so. After years of practicing medicine, he understands that no matter how old he is, he should be the first to achieve. It''s also a learning process to watch Lin Tian save people.


    It is never too late to learn.


    In addition, after getting along with each other, he was worshipped by Lin Tian''s character and medical skills to the top. Even looking at Lin Tian''s eyes became more and more strange, just like the old playwright in Yanjing''s eight alleys saw a rare old object.


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s sweat was wet all over his head, he could not help feeling distressed. He handed over the wet towel for wiping sweat and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you take a rest first? "


    Lin Tian was not in a hurry to take the towel. Instead, he took out the last needle responsibly and then went to pick up the towel. He stopped for about a minute.


    Dr. Wang not only has no opinion about Lin Tian''s neglect, but also sincerely praises his professionalism. He looks at Lin Tian with a smile.


    In contrast, Lin Tian still bowed his head to think, and said in a flat tone: "burning mountain fire can only remove the cold of the patient''s body, but it is still a little difficult to fundamentally cure them."


    With these words, Dr. Wang didn''t blame Lin Tianxian for his full words. As a result, the patient didn''t improve abruptly. Instead, he showed a smile again for his courage to say the truth.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    He knew that Lin Tian had done his best. Otherwise, he would not be sweating and pale as paper. But what he didn''t know was that if Lin Tian hadn''t studied Taoist health preserving recently, he would have been unable to stand to faint.


    Dr. Wang couldn''t bear to see Lin Tian continue to worry. Instead, he comforted him and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Earlier on, experts from several departments of the hospital also consulted. They tried several drugs, and it seems that the effect is not very great. Your acupuncture technique is much better than ours."


    Dr. Wang said calmly, for a doctor who has many titles of expert Professor, can say such words, have to let admire his broad-minded.


    Doctor Wang''s consolation also made Lin tianqiang cheer up, slowly raised his head and said: "I''ll make a prescription first. Although this prescription can''t cure them fundamentally, it can alleviate their aging speed."


    "That''s the only way. Don''t worry, young man. Step by step, you''ll find a way to solve the problem." Dr. Wang wore a mask and gave an appreciative smile, which made Lin Tian feel very warm.


    The burden of treating the wounded was heavy on Lin Tian, almost out of breath.


    "Well, let''s go out first. There will be nurses here to take care of them later." Dr. Wang patted Lin Tian on the shoulder.


    Lin Tian nodded, feeling a little heavy, went out with Dr. Wang, went into the disinfection room, changed the original clothes, and came out from the ICU.


    "How''s it going? Can my brothers still be saved? " As soon as Lin Tian and Dr. Wang got out of the ICU, Xu zhantian asked anxiously.


    Lin Tian was embarrassed and squeezed out a smile. With a trace of sorry, he said, "I''m sorry..."


    At the beginning of the speech, Xu zhantian felt dizzy, his eyes were dark and his ears were tinnitus. He felt like he was bereaved, and his tears were pouring out.


    The man has tears not lightly, Xu zhantian gives Lin Tian the impression that he is a tough man who would rather bleed than shed tears. When he heard Lin Tian say sorry, he cried in an uproar.


    Squatting down, covering his face with one hand, he muttered bitterly, "these are my brothers who have lived and died. If there are three long brothers and two short brothers, I''m sorry for them!"


    Lei Zi, who was silent, was tearful and clenched tightly, as if he had a blood feud with someone who killed his father.


    Xu zhantian''s painful appearance moved Doctor Wang, who was used to parting. With a heavy heart, he said to Lin Tian, "you can persuade them. I have something else to do. We''ll talk again when we have time."


    Lin Tian forced out a smile and nodded.


    "What should I do?" Xu zhantian looked up and sighed.


    Seeing that he was really sad, Lin Tian comforted him: "your brother is not sentenced to death. As long as you find a way, you can still be cured."


    "Really?" Xu zhantian stopped crying and looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes.


    Lin Tian nodded and replied, "of course!"


    "In what way?"


    "Not yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dialogue stops suddenly. The atmosphere in the corridor of the ward is very heavy. Everyone''s brows are locked. Lin Tian can see that he has trapped his brother in it. Xu zhantian is very remorseful.


    He also understands that Leizi and Xu zhantian belong to iron men. If they want to bear the burden of self blame and guilt, it is estimated that their whole life will be over.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a suitable way to treat the seriously ill.


    Lin tianqiang said with a smile: "otherwise, you take me to the ancient tomb to have a look. Maybe you will find something."


    It''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor than to stay here worrying.


    Xu zhantian and Leizi look at each other. They think that Lin Tian''s words are reasonable, so they don''t refuse. They go to the front door of the hospital.


    Xu zhantian''s height is nearly 1.9 meters, and Leizi''s height is nearly 2 meters. Both of them are tall, reflecting Lin Tian''s petite and lovely figure. In addition, Xu zhantian and Leizi step on their leather boots with a clattering sound.


    The three people came all the way, which attracted all kinds of onlookers from nurses, doctors and patients'' families.


    Xu zhantian and Leizi''s murderous face make the people around them dare not say more, for fear that they will be angry with themselves.


    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. When everyone is watching, they are afraid of death.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" Thunder son a violent drink, seem to want to be in the heart resentful together vent out.


    There was a thunder on the flat ground, which scattered the people around for fear of being involved.

 Chapter 505

    Of course, it''s not the tough, invulnerable, God level people who stand in the way. On the contrary, it''s also the parents who raise their bodies. They are scared by the thunder from Leizi''s flat ground, and their legs are already shaking. They almost pee in their crotch.


    "You... You... Are Lin Tian?" The man standing in the way was in his fifties, with a big beard, blue eyes, short and stout. He was a gentleman, dressed in a white suit and a hat. Originally, he didn''t speak Chinese very well, but now he was tongue tied and shivering.


    Lin Tian looked at the half old man in front of him for a while, nodded and said, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Alexander..."


    As soon as he had said half of the words, he heard Xu zhantian''s impatient urging: "if you have something to say, you will fart, or you will be killed."


    Xu zhantian and Leizi are both hot tempered. Now they are all in a hot temper. They are also chatting with them in front of them. Who is willing to listen to his nonsense.


    Lin Tian turned around, motioned them to be calm, then turned to Alexander and said, "would you please hurry up? My two friends are in a bad mood. "


    Without Lin Tian''s words, Alexander could see it. He straightened his waist, swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ve been ordered by the organization this time, and I''ve come to solicit you..."


    Poor Alexander just said half of what he said, but he was interrupted by Lin Tian: "well, you don''t have to say that I''m not interested in your organization. Please go away, otherwise, my friends will be very unhappy. If they are not happy, even I can''t guarantee your life safety."


    Alexander looked up at Leizi and Xu zhantian ''.


    Alexander, who was in a dilemma, swallowed his saliva again and said, "I have all the dynamic information of the Tang family in Northeast China on hand. If you are interested, we can have a chat."


    "Well, I''ll come to you when I''m free." Lin Tian hurried to Lei Zi, and Lu Hu said without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alexander looked at Lin Tiansan with no expression. He muttered to himself, "this guy is too perfunctory. He doesn''t even leave a phone call. How can I find you?"


    Alexander is organizing the code name jazz. At least he is also the number two in addition to Maggie. But at this moment, he is working as a horse. He is very depressed, but he does not dare to mention it.


    The expression of his gaping just now was not pretending, but was completely captured by Xu zhantian and Leizi''s murderous spirit.


    However, he also understood the importance of his task. Just in the morning, Meiji contacted him by phone again, and the situation changed. He was a dark son in Northeast China, so don''t expose his identity until he had to.


    After dressing up, he came to find Lin Tian, hoping to make a breakthrough by meeting him alone.


    Unfortunately, with the help of Xu zhantian and Leizi, all his original efforts have come to nothing, which also makes him realize that the situation in Northeast China is not easy as Meiji said.


    From the camouflage of Leizi and Xu zhantian, Alexander can easily judge that they represent the military. Now, once the military is involved, things will become very troublesome.


    Jazz''s wishful thinking didn''t affect Lin Tian''s one and a half stars. Leizi drove Land Rover to Ke zhizong''s graveyard. Land Rover, like Hummer, was called the overlord on the land, roaring to the old woods like a steel beast.


    The primeval forests in Northeast China are well protected. Of course, there are many old forests. Although the urban development has accelerated in recent years and the forests are shrinking, the forest coverage rate is still the highest in China.


    After an hour''s bumping, they finally came to the edge of the old forest. It was different from the last time they went to the forest. The old forest was surrounded by mountains, and there was a hollow in the middle. Xu zhantian and Xu zhantian discovered it only after their last cross-country run.


    Here, after some exploration, I found a strange tomb with Ke zhizong''s tomb written on the tombstone.


    Xu zhantian didn''t study who Ke zhizong was at first. Later, after Xu and Xiao linger went to Xinjiang without permission, Xu zhantian, who was concerned about the safety of Ke zhizong, took the initiative to find Lin Tian.


    But in the middle of the call, Lin Tian suddenly heard the name of Ke zhizong, which surprised him.


    Because he clearly found this man''s graveyard in the old forest, and listening to Lin Tian''s words, the man named Ke zhizong ran to Xinjiang unharmed.


    Xu zhantian was a soldier and a firm atheist. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Therefore, he was curious about Ke zhizong''s cemetery and decided to explore it.


    Out of this selfishness, and fearing that the military headquarters would know that they had used their troops without authorization and investigate them, they made a report to the higher authorities, saying that they had found a suspicious target and needed reconnaissance.


    The military department never studied such a report deeply, but it happened that long Jun heard it.


    Long Jun just mentioned this paragraph to Lin Tian. No one thought that when Xu zhantian took a team of people and just walked around the cemetery, something happened.


    Xu zhantian is also a special brigade. Although the soldiers around him don''t have the skills of the Dragon rage elite, they are also the best of the best. The king of the army, the military pentathlon, and free combat can afford and let go of everything.


    But unexpectedly, when the cemetery was opened, a burst of yellow smoke came out from the cemetery, directly fumigating the soldiers who opened the cemetery, and several soldiers fell directly into the graveway.


    If it wasn''t for other people''s quick reaction, they put on gas masks immediately and went down to save them without fear of life and death, it is estimated that the brothers who fell into the graveway might have been honored.


    Xu zhantian tells the reason of the matter all the way, and takes Lin Tian to the cemetery with his memory. Lin Tian sees the yellow smoke from the cemetery far away, but it still can''t disperse today.


    This yellow smoke does not spread everywhere, but has been around the cemetery, seems to protect the existence of the cemetery.


    "This is the tomb of Ke zhizong!" When Xu zhantian finished, he asked Lin Tian, "who is Ke zhizong?"


    Lin Tian looked at the graveyard in the yellow haze and shook his head: "I don''t know who he is, either?"


    "What?! Don''t you know? " It''s obvious that Lin Tian''s answer is beyond Xu zhantian''s expectation. He looks at him in surprise for a while, and then realizes that Lin Tian is not lying.


    Looking at a mass of haze around the grass, Lin Tian suddenly proposed: "I want to go and have a look."


    "No way!" Xu zhantian didn''t even hesitate for a moment. He directly refused: "my good brother is suffering from a bad disease. Nothing I can say can make you go to the dangerous place again."


    Along with standing on the side of the bad words of Leizi also showed the meaning of blocking.


    Lin Tian looked at them gratefully and said faintly: "Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and was poisoned to death by poisonous herbs. Only with his dedication can we understand the characteristics of many herbal medicines from medical books. Now, your brothers are lying on the collapse of the disease. I''m also a tactician who has always boasted of unparalleled medical skills. To tell you the truth, I feel very ashamed..."


    Lin Tian told the story in a calm and soothing tone. Xu zhantian, with a firm attitude, flashed crystal in his eyes again. When iron man also had tenderness, he stroked his face with his hand and said, "brother, if you can save my brothers this time, I promise to heaven that my life is yours. If you disobey this wish, heaven will strike thunder."


    "Me too!" Leizi echoed, and his expression was also extremely firm.


    With a smile, Lin Tian revealed his neat white teeth and said, "I remember what you said. Brothers are things for a lifetime. We are brothers. We don''t have to say that again, OK?"


    "Well, all right." Xu zhantian touched the back of his head and gave a simple and honest smile.


    But when Lin Tian went to the old woods, Leizi called to him, "brother, wait a minute."


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Lei Zi, who has been silent all the time. He takes a gas mask in his hand and says, "maybe it will be better if you put it on."


    "Thank you Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    The expression of Leizi who hands the gas mask to Lin Tian is very firm. In his eyes, Lin Tian is like a warrior who is going to fight. With this moment, everything will become holy and beautiful.


    "Come back alive anyway. Even if you can''t come back, Lao Lei will carry you back, just as he carried captain Xu back." Leizi''s voice is not high, but every word is very powerful.


    Lin Tian was very warm, just like the sunshine in March. He was bright and gentle, but his smile was light. He said, "brother Leizi, don''t worry, I will come back, and I will come back with a way to cure my brothers'' diseases."


    "I believe you!" Leizi said: "just as I believe in captain Xu."


    Sometimes soldiers are very simple. When they recognize someone or something, they will carry it out as always and never leave. Xu zhantian and Leizi''s statement makes Lin Tian understand that at this moment, he has two more brothers.


    "Well, I''m past. You don''t come here until you have to. Do you understand?" Lin Tian looks very strange when he wears a gas mask, even his voice becomes very strange, but what he says makes people feel very comfortable, such as the warmth of Sanjiu in a hot spring


    Looking at Lin Tian''s back, Xu zhantian and Leizi are reluctant to leave. They know that the ancient tomb is very dangerous, but Lin Tian has to face it alone. This courage alone is also a good friend worthy of their life.


    "He will come back safe and sound." Xu zhantian said to Leizi.


    Leizi didn''t say anything, but his response was extremely powerful. It seems that he has believed this for a long time

 Chapter 506

    Lin Tian is wearing a gas mask, but also the wind is bleak and the water is cold. Once the strong man is gone, he will never return.


    Although the appearance of the gas mask was strange, his breathing was not affected at all. Lin Tian walked to the cemetery in the depression of laolinzili, and yellow smoke surrounded the cemetery.


    Adding a strange atmosphere to the cemetery in the depression, Lin Tian wearing a mask felt his breathing gradually heavy.


    The closer he got to the cemetery, the more Lin Tian walked down the steep slope. Suddenly, he felt that his surroundings became quiet. He could even hear his breath and even his heart beat.


    Through the glass glasses of the anti-virus mask, Lin Tian nervously looks at the situation around him. The strange quietness adds a mysterious atmosphere to the cemetery.


    However, the more so, the more he can''t scare him. This boy has lived under the old man''s terrible stick education since he was a child. Just imagine, Lin Tian, who was scared since he was a child, doesn''t care about this.


    As he trotted along the slope, the closer he got to the cemetery, Lin Tian was not afraid. On the contrary, he was excited. He was eager to know what was hidden in the cemetery?


    Wearing a gas mask, Lin Tian is not worried about the invasion of unknown yellow smoke. The yellow smoke is thick and does not disperse. When he is trapped in it, Lin Cai Cai finds that the visibility in the smoke is almost zero.


    After walking forward for a while, Lin Tian vaguely saw an ancient tomb that had been picked up. The yellow haze was constantly coming out of the cemetery, which always made the cemetery surrounded by a yellow haze.


    The visibility around is quite low. Lin Tian wears a gas mask and can''t find any valuable clues. He immediately plans to look around the cemetery.


    Taking the cemetery as a dot, Lin Tian found that the tombstone clearly read five words of Ke zhizong''s tomb, which made him very strange. What did Ke zhizong want to do when he set up a tombstone in this place where birds don''t shit?


    "Who is Ke zhizong?" Lin Tian looked at the tombstone in a daze.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Lin Tian suddenly felt blessed. He looked up at the smoke around him and muttered to himself, "the smoke emitted from Ke zhizong''s cemetery is poisonous. What is the purpose of his doing this? Is it to hide something from others? "


    Lin Tian began to look around the cemetery carefully. He learned Chinese medicine from childhood. Of course, he understood the principle of mutual restraint. Once the poisonous smoke spread, the surrounding vegetation would surely die in a large area.


    If it can be found that plants can survive the smog, then


    Lin Tian is looking for the plants that can survive in the yellow haze with infinite joy, but when he deliberately goes to look for them, he finds that the visibility in the haze is too low.


    Haze is almost the thickness of the wind, Lin Tian believes that if you do not wear a gas mask, with such a thick haze, even if there is no poison, you will suffocate and die.


    In the thick haze, looking for a long time, finally, let Lin Tian happily found a plant with purple flowers, blooming in the haze.


    With Lin Tian''s rich knowledge of herbal medicine, he blurted out: "delphinium, I didn''t think it would be it."


    Swallowwort is a taproot plant with few fibrous roots. It is suitable for direct seeding and transplanting with soil mass. It is suitable for growing on deep and fertile sandy soil.


    Lin tianxinxi pulled several Delphinium plants out of the soil, and the gas mask with its own oxygen cylinder began to alarm. Then he realized that it would be dangerous if there was not enough oxygen. He took out the Delphinium plants and put them back in his arms.


    After walking for about 15 minutes, I finally came out in the haze. After walking for a while, I heard someone calling for me. Looking up, I found that Xu zhantian and Leizi were standing in front of the steep slope, calling for themselves.


    "Here I am?" Lin Tian, wearing a gas mask, waved to them in a strange way.


    But they didn''t care, didn''t wait for Lin Tian to enter, Xu zhantian took him into his arms, patted Lin Tian''s back vigorously, and said happily: "brother, I''m really happy to see the safe return."


    When Xu zhantian saw Lin Tian''s safe return, he was very happy. With a pair of rough hands like a palm fan, he beat Lin Tian so hard that he bared his teeth.


    After a friendly slap, Lin Tian almost vomited blood. After Xu zhantian stopped, he took down the oxygen mask and pulled out some swallow grass from his arms. He said to Xu zhantian, "do you know where there are more swallow grass?"


    "Does this grass work?" Xu zhantian''s eyes were wide open. He pointed to Delphinium and asked.


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "it should be useful. You should pick more and add some herbs, such as Radix Pseudostellariae, Pinelliae ternata and Aconitum carmichaeli, and boil them in a pot. Then you can boil them in three bowls and give them to the brothers who are infected with the disease."


    Xu zhantian nodded, turned his head to Leizi and said, "Leizi, brother Lin, this time can be regarded as our Savior!"


    Leizi''s grin is like the waist of cotton trousers. However, Lin Tian understands that they are brothers now, brothers of one life.


    "Oh dear!"


    Excited, Xu zhantian patted himself on the forehead, complaining that he was careless.


    Seeing his remorse, Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I left them at the airport, if they were..." Xu zhantian said anxiously with regret.


    Lin Tian is not worried about what Xu zhantian is worried about. With Qin Xueqing, she has been playing the role of mother. She will take good care of the little devil and comfort her with a smile: "don''t worry, but nothing will happen."


    Lin Tian''s comfort didn''t play any role. Xu zhantian said with a lingering fear: "you don''t know how terrible it is for our little princess to get angry."


    Speaking of this, not only Xu zhantian, but also Leizi, who is honest and honest, looks scared.


    Two people panic, let one side Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny, these two are not afraid of the fierce man, but a little loli let them fear this appearance.


    Xu zhantian tries to play permissive Ke''s phone with lingering fear, for fear that she has reached a certain level. Lion roar comes from the phone.


    Dudu


    After the phone rings twice, the phone is connected, Xu zhantian can''t help but take a deep breath, ready to meet the storm.


    To his surprise, instead of the lion''s roar, there was a silver ring of laughter on the phone.


    Yes, Xu zhantian is sure. It''s really laughter.


    "Coco..."


    As soon as he called a name, Xu zhantian''s voice was interrupted, saying, "brother, what are you calling for? I''m busy now. Oh, by the way, is Lin Tian with you? "


    "Yes."


    "Put him on the phone."


    Xu zhantian politely hands the phone to Lin Tian, with a smile on his face. His appearance of politeness really makes Lin Tian''s heart scorn. A good man is afraid of a little girl.


    "It''s hopeless." Lin Tian spat at Xu zhantian.


    Xu zhantian turns his eyes to the other side and pretends not to see Lin Tian''s disdain. Lin Tian doesn''t bother to argue with him. He puts the phone in his ear. Before he opens his mouth, he hears a lion roar with unique charm coming from it.


    "Lin Tian ~"


    The roar of the lion resounded throughout the forest, startling countless birds. Xu zhantian and Leizi could not help but lower their heads and silently mourn for Lin Tian''s misfortune.


    By the sudden roar of the lion, Lin Tian found that he had been completely shocked by the hairstyle of the girl. He was very dissatisfied and said to the phone, "coco, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you half an hour to get to the Royal Marriott Hotel, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Permit can once again hair work, and startled countless birds, Lin Tian hair completely disordered no type, caught off guard, he almost was not shocked deaf.


    Leng in situ for a long time, Xu zhantian tentatively walked by and patted Lin Tian and asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Lin Tianjing took a picture of him, and then recovered. He handed his mobile phone back to Xu zhantian and said, "brother, it seems that you are afraid. You can be angry. It''s really terrible."


    Xu zhantian gave a fully understanding expression, nodded his head and said: "I''ll let Leizi give you, otherwise, this girl will never end. Alas, brother, to tell you the truth, this girl is spoiled by the old man. No one dares to provoke her, even my parents have to let her."


    Every family has a difficult Scripture to read, but Lin Tian''s mouth has no idea of further discussion. Xu zhantian puts a mysterious smile in Lin Tian''s ear and says, "I want to marry coco to you, and accept you as the son-in-law of our Xu family..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Tian''s face became pale as paper. He sighed: "brother, I treat you well, you must not pit me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They have a few words of gossip. They leave the old forest with Leizi, who is watching the Western scenery. After the herbs are found, Lin Tian''s guilt is relieved a little.


    Born with a sense of responsibility, Lin Tian feels that there is nothing more shameful than a doctor''s inability to save a dying patient.


    Lei Zixian takes Xu zhantian to the military compound where his troops are located. The herbal medicine found by Lin Tian is very important to the patients who are suffering from a bad disease. He can''t wait for a moment. Xu zhantian goes back to the army to find some help.


    Lin Tian will arrive at the Royal Marriott Hotel in half an hour. The Royal Marriott Hotel is in the center of Shenyang, a distance from the military compound. Leizi''s Land Rover has a military license and runs all the way.


    The matter is urgent, the little princess''s order, for the sake of Lin Tian''s life safety, Leizi had to drive fast, all the way, the size of the red light ran countless, attracted the driver on the road with the traffic police is also a burst of scolding.


    "Brother, this time, I''ll give up my life for you." Listen to behind the back spreads to call to scold a voice, thunder son can''t help but feel the face is hot, turn round to say to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian also very speechless looked at him, but sighed and nodded.

 Chapter 507

    In the sound of curse, Leizi sends Lin Tian to his destination.


    "Brother, won''t you come with me?" Lin Tian invited each other.


    Lin Tian''s gracious invitation didn''t let Leizi go happily. He shook his head with the drummer''s drum and refused: "I won''t go up. I wish you all right."


    "I..." forced, Lin Tian no longer insist, waved goodbye to Leizi.


    "Take care!" Leizi''s eyes are twinkling, and his words are deep. But before Lin Tian can say goodbye, he can''t see any trace, and he is really faster than a rabbit.


    Lin Tian looked at a burst of smoke raised by Land Rover in amazement. After a long time, he closed his mouth and said, "coco, is that what scares you?"


    But just think about the two lion roars on the phone, which almost didn''t cause shock and disfigurement. Lin Tianxi thinks that their fear is reasonable, sighs alone, and is about to go to the front door of the hotel.


    "Get out of the way!" As soon as Lin Tiangang came to the door, he saw a well-dressed man with a big bunch of flowers in his hand. He looked really miserable and cheered to him.


    Lin Tian''s head thinks about things, but he didn''t pay attention at the beginning. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard of the goods pushed Lin Tian aside rudely without asking the reason. He almost fell off guard.


    After several strides back, Lin Tian finally stands firm. He looks at a group of people walking towards the hotel with very angry eyes. He turns his head and says in extremely frivolous words: "boy, I''ll walk long in the future, and you can block my way?"


    Lin Tian''s mouth appeared a strange smile and didn''t answer. He looked at the goods swaggering in.


    There are many silly goods every year. This year, there are many. Lin Tian sighs and thinks that he has been bitten by a dog. He doesn''t bother to worry about them any more.


    After all these people went in, Lin Caicai went in. They were so arrogant that all the way from the door, both the customers and the service staff of the hotel avoided.


    Just about to get on the elevator, a pregnant woman who was pregnant with six armours staggered out of the elevator.


    "Get out of the way!" The rich man''s bodyguard pushed the pregnant woman away without asking the reason. The unsuspecting pregnant woman knew that these people were so unreasonable and caught off guard. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, with an expression of pain on her face.


    A group of cold-blooded guys did not look down on pregnant women, went straight up the elevator, the cold-blooded degree is really amazing.


    "All these people should die!" Lin Tianji angrily looks at a group of rich people who swagger into the elevator, and feels that they are boiling with blood. Just now, if it''s a small friction, you can ignore it.


    At this moment, Lin Tian felt that if he let them go this time, in conscience, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    The pregnant woman was pushed to the ground, her facial features twisted into a ball, her forehead covered with cold sweat, and she groaned in pain. Everyone in the hall came forward to look at her condition, and Lin Tian quickly followed the crowd.


    "No, the amniotic fluid is broken!" I don''t know who yelled.


    The people around her suddenly became nervous. The pregnant woman was pushed, and the omen of miscarriage appeared. If she was not sent to the hospital in time, she might die.


    "Call the hospital and ask them to send a car to pick it up." The lobby manager leaned over to check the pregnant woman''s condition, turned his head and yelled at the service desk.


    The waiter was stunned at first, and soon picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "When the doctor comes, the pregnant woman will not be saved." Seeing this, Lin Tian pushed aside the crowd and yelled, "give way, I''m a doctor."


    "Doctor?"


    I don''t feel too much when I have nothing to do. After a while, the lobby manager and the Christians met with God''s tears. He grabbed Lin Tian''s hand and said, "please help her quickly. Don''t let her have an accident!"


    The lobby manager is responsible for all the affairs of the hotel lobby. If a pregnant woman dies here, let alone whether her work can be guaranteed, even her family will not let her go.


    "Don''t worry, let me have a try!" Lin Tian calmly said to the lobby manager: "you first disperse the crowd, and then find the cloth curtain to surround the pregnant women. In addition, prepare a basin of hot water and a box of needles..."


    "Hot water?" The lobby manager was stunned and then said, "you don''t want to deliver the baby here, do you?"


    "When the ambulance arrives, there will be no help for the pregnant woman." Lin Tian pointed to the pale pregnant woman, whose breath was gradually weakening, and gave a loud order to the lobby manager: "do as I say, hurry up!"


    The lobby manager''s face is tight. He dares to disobey a little. He runs to do what Lin Tian says. Before long, the lobby manager brings Lin Tian''s request with everything.


    "Surround yourself. I''m going to deliver the baby." Lin Tianzheng to pregnant women check physical condition, the head did not return to the order.


    The lobby manager now seems to regard Lin Tian as his Savior, but his words are from, commanding the hotel staff, while dispersing the crowd of onlookers, while forming a circle around the cloth curtain.


    Lin Tian took out several silver needles and stabbed them at Hegu Point of the pregnant woman who was going to be in a coma. This can help the pregnant woman relieve her pain and make her recover from dizziness temporarily.


    The pregnant woman also gradually recovered, but her first sentence was, "my baby, is he OK?"


    Maternal love is the greatest and most selfless. No matter where you are, you should first care about the safety of your children.


    Seeing her, Lin Tian''s eyes were slightly red and his nose was a little sour. He forced himself up and said with a smile, "you have symptoms of miscarriage now. I''ll help you deliver the baby. Remember that you must cooperate with me."


    "Are you a doctor?" Pregnant women with beautiful eyes, answer not asked.


    Lin Tian said to her in a firm voice: "yes, you can rest assured that your mother and son will be safe."


    "Doctor, if I can''t, I must make my baby safe." Pregnant women like to seize the life-saving straw, dead to seize Lin Tian''s sleeve pleading.


    Lin tianqiang couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Compared with the great maternal love, it''s not a fart.


    "Don''t worry. I promise to your face that your mother and son will be safe. I swear by my personality." Lin Tian is a doctor, not a priest. He never believes in gods and monsters. He only believes in science. At this moment, Lin Tian''s heart is inexplicable and prays to God all the time. He hopes that he can bless this kind man with peace, health and happiness.


    Pregnant women hear Lin Tianfa such a heavy oath, anxious eyes also gradually mild down.


    "Well, next, do as I say." Lin Tian said to the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman nodded, her eyes full of trust.


    Outside of the cloth curtain, the lobby manager and a group of guests are waiting anxiously outside. The sudden arrival of a life will make them so worried. At the same time, they curse the black hand who pushed down the pregnant woman in their heart.


    A minute passed


    There was no movement in the cloth curtain, and everyone was still waiting patiently.


    Ten minutes passed


    There was still no movement in the cloth curtain, and everyone felt anxious.


    Half an hour passed


    The lobby manager could no longer restrain his anxiety and fear. He yelled at the beautiful waiter at the service desk and said, "Xiao Zhang, how did you call the hospital? Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet? "


    Xiao Zhang also felt aggrieved. She made a phone call, but the ambulance didn''t arrive. She turned her lips and didn''t dare to say more.


    Just as the crowd was so anxious that they were all scratching their hearts, there was a cry of pain from the pregnant woman in the cloth curtain, and then came the cry of the baby.


    All of a sudden, the heart hanging down, mother and son finally safe.


    After wrapping the baby skillfully, Lin Tian handed him over to the weak pregnant woman and said to her with a smile: "Congratulations, it''s a boy."


    The pregnant woman took the baby, her eyes filled with tears of happiness, affectionate thanks to Lin Tian, said: "doctor, thank you, if not for you, my baby and I will not be safe."


    From outside came the sound of an urgent ambulance.


    The ambulance stopped outside the hotel, and several doctors in white coats and masks came down. They took the lead in asking the lobby manager, "where is the patient?"


    "How did you come?" The lobby manager is full of opinions about the delay of the ambulance. Fortunately, there is a miracle doctor here. Otherwise, if the pregnant woman dies here, who should bear the responsibility.


    In the face of the lobby manager''s question, the doctor replied helplessly: "now the ambulance in the hospital is too tight to be deployed. This one just picked up a critically ill patient and went here without even having time to drink. I''m sorry."


    After hearing this, the lobby manager''s resentment turned into heartache. Fortunately, nothing happened. If anything happened, there was no place for reasoning.


    The doctor didn''t have time to chat with the lobby manager. He opened the curtain and carried the extremely weak pregnant woman to the cart after the birth. After a simple examination of the baby, he said to Lin Tian: "thank you very much, otherwise, it will be a big trouble."


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "I''m a doctor. It''s what I should do to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    After the doctor wearing the mask expressed his gratitude to him, he turned around and pushed the pregnant woman and the baby into the ambulance with other colleagues. He planned to contact the family of the pregnant woman when she was slightly better.


    The ambulance left the hotel whistling. The people who passed the thrilling scene in the hall relaxed their hearts, and the onlookers dispersed. The lobby manager held Lin Tian''s hand and said thank you.


    Lin Tian is a light expression, this is just what he should do.


    Of course, at this moment, Lin Tian has another thing to do, that is to let the troublemaker pay the price of his life in vain. He is modest and kind, and likes Lin Tian, a young man who looks up to him 45 degrees.


    At this moment, I secretly vowed to get justice for the pregnant woman and her family

 Chapter 508

    The hotel has about thirty floors. When the rich and young get on the elevator, there is no sign of him. Lin Tian wants to find him, and it is estimated that he will find the whole floor. Such a stupid thing is not done by anyone with a little brain, let alone Lin Tian, who has always been brilliant.


    Anyway, rich and young went upstairs and couldn''t get down for a while. Lin Tian and others finished their business. They had time to make a theory with the goods.


    Lin Youtong lives in room 1008. She can be her first fan. Of course, if she has a chance, she will stick to her every step of the way. She seems to be Lin Youtong''s free bodyguard.


    As soon as Lin Tian thinks of permission to eat and drink, he has the cheek to be Lin Youtong''s bodyguard.


    The Royal Marriott Hotel is the only five-star hotel in Shenyang. The decoration is luxurious. All the facilities are equipped with high specifications. Take Lin Tian''s elevator for example, it is fast and stable to drive upward.


    It was not long before he reached the 10th floor. As soon as the elevator was opened, Lin Tian heard someone singing love songs with a guitar in the corridor of the housing department.


    Even the voice is really frightening. It''s like pouring a lot of sand in my throat. When I sing, my throat is hoarse and makes me feel goose bumps.


    "Do you want to pick up girls like this? Alas, the world is really crazy. "Lin Tian muttered and walked out of the elevator.


    In order to get a girl, the singer is so immoral that he sings in the corridor, regardless of the life or death of other residents. Lin Tian doesn''t like to meddle in his own business. Unexpectedly, as soon as he gets out of the elevator, he sees a strong man standing in front of him.


    "Can''t you see that our young master is picking up girls?" A strong man in black holding a strong northeast accent blocked Lin Tian with his hand and said: "blind your dog''s eyes."


    Nima, what kind of world is this.


    He didn''t think he was disturbing the people, but he thought he was in the way.


    "Please give way." Lin Tian, who is blocked, slowly raises his head and says to the strong man who is blocked.


    The strong man is about one meter nine, a head higher than Lin Tian. He looks down at Lin Tian and laughs: "you say it again, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of saying it twice." Lin Tian smiles coldly and looks at the strong man who is taller than himself, without the slightest fear.


    The strong man''s eyes flashed with a fierce color, clenched his fist and gritted his teeth


    Lin Tian is very impatient to look at the strong man''s powerful appearance. While he is disgusted, he is interested in the strong man''s master. His dog legs are like this, and his master doesn''t know what he looks like.


    He tilted his head and saw the boy playing the guitar to pick up a girl through the strong man''s body. When he saw it, he sneered. No wonder the bodyguard was so horizontal. The boy who was picking up a girl was the cold-blooded boy who almost killed the pregnant woman downstairs.


    "No wonder." Lin Tianleng snorted.


    Just when Lin Tian turns all his attention to the cold-blooded young man, the bodyguard who is blocking the way is enraged by Lin Tian''s neglect, and his huge fist roars toward Lin Tian''s cheek.


    He almost exhausted all his strength. The bodyguard is very proud. He usually fights in sandbags. Today, there is a living man who fights for him. I can take this opportunity to test my skills.


    Lin Tian didn''t give him a chance to test his skills. He had expected that the bodyguards would not be willing to give up. How could they be defenseless?


    He had already thrown out the silver needle that he had just tied for the pregnant woman. The silver needle ran straight to the armpit of the bodyguard. The position was three inches under the armpit. The bodyguard who had got the silver needle under the armpit shivered like an electric shock. Before he waved his fist, he fell down inexplicably.


    "Think a lot about everything. You should be a jerk with brute force all day long." After Lin Tian stepped over the bodyguard who couldn''t get up, he shook his head and sighed.


    Lin Tian''s surprise finally stopped the ugly guitar sound. The cold-blooded boy looked at the strange guy in front of him for no reason. He looked as if he had two skills. Relying on several bodyguards around him, he turned his head and asked: "boy, what do you want? Are you in charge of my young master''s business? "


    Lin Tian looks at him like he doesn''t know how to live or die. He knows that he must be used to running wild. He is totally arrogant and has a poor memory. It''s clear that they haven''t seen him for a long time, but they don''t remember Lin Tian at all.


    However, it''s good to have no impression. Lin tiansu does a good job and doesn''t leave his name. Even if he does harm to the people, he can''t find a rival if he wants to get revenge afterwards.


    "I''m going to teach you today." Lin Tian rolled up his sleeve and didn''t pay attention to the young man in front of him. He had some skills, but he also had a hard time dealing with a few big fisted thugs.


    However, the cold-blooded childe''s behavior really made Lin Tianfei angry. However, he felt that he had to teach the goods a lesson anyway. Otherwise, he was sorry for the pregnant woman and her son who almost died of dystocia.


    The cold-blooded childe looks at Lin Tian inconceivably. He doesn''t expect that he still dares to trouble him these days. He can''t help but feel funny. He just wants the bodyguard to teach Lin Tian a lesson. The door of the closed room just now opens.


    "Zhao sanpao, I won''t accept you. Just die of your heart."


    Lin Tian takes a look. It was Lin Youtong who came out of the room. He didn''t expect that he had a narrow path. This guy named sanpao would go after a popular girl singer.


    Really when his father is Li Gang, he can run wild? you must be dreaming!


    Qin Xueqing, Xiao and Xu ERNU also came out of the room. They were all more beautiful than flowers. Qin Xueqing''s cool, Xiao linger''s clever, permissive and lovely, Lin Tong''s noble and four beauties stood together, which made Zhao sanpao salivate


    Beautiful and delicious, Zhao San Pao really wanted to fall down in the flowers, and immediately with a gun, even if he didn''t do anything after the event.


    "You Tong, wait a moment. I''ll get rid of this boy and talk to you slowly." Zhao sanpao obviously didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. He said to Lin Youtong with a playful smile.


    Lin Youtong in the room is to hear the dialogue between Lin Tian and Zhao sanpao will come out, she would not let Zhao sanpao to hurt Lin Tian, apricot eyes round stare way: "Zhao sanpao, you dare Lin Tian, I will not finish with you."


    "Good! I like you and me, and especially like us to play together in the big bed. If we play together with the three beauties behind you, it would be better. "


    Zhao sanpao''s expression became more and more obscene, and his words became more and more obscene. He was drooling, and his eyes flashed with anxious light. It was really disgusting.


    "You..." Lin Youtong didn''t have many ways to deal with the hooligans. Pointing at Zhao sanpao''s Jiao chide, he said: "shameless, hooligan..."


    "Thank you for your praise. You''re right. I''m a rascal, and my old man is the biggest rascal in Northeast China!" Zhao sanpao said shamelessly and smilingly.


    Lin Tian is disgusted to see that he has no skin and no face. In order to avoid spitting out breakfast, it''s better to clean him up as soon as possible.


    "Let me do it!" Lin Tiangang wants to do it, and a cold voice rings behind him, which is like coming out of the ice cellar.


    Lin Tian looks back and is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei, who hasn''t been seen for many days, will appear behind him. He always says that he is a shadow and will never appear until he has to.


    Now there are those who call themselves hooligans and openly molest good families. Eh, young girl, and what Zhao sanpao did downstairs in the hotel, who can bear it? Xiaohei decided to teach him a lesson that he will never forget.


    Since Zhao sanpao''s parents didn''t teach him how to be a man, Xiao Hei was responsible for all this and taught Zhao sanpao the most important lesson in his life.


    Speaking late, then fast, Xiao Hei is worthy of the top 50 in the world of killers. No matter in skill or action, he is the second-class bodyguard of Zhao sanpao.


    Split leg, punch, cross eye, lock throat.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Pao''s bodyguards fell to the ground in pain. One after another, they groaned in pain. It''s hard to see.


    "What do you want to do?" The earth colored Zhao sanpao looked at Xiao Hei, who was approaching him step by step. He was so scared that his legs trembled, and even spoke with a tremor.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t answer either. He himself is a person who doesn''t like words. Just as he is going to teach Zhao sanpao a lesson, Lin Tian takes a picture of him in the back.


    He slightly puzzled looking at Lin Tian, saw Lin Tian smile: "let me come!"


    Xiao Hei gives way to one side. Lin Tian has an evil smile on his back. Such a smile is rare on Lin Tian''s face. He looks at Zhao sanpao with his back.


    Zhao sanpao was so scared by his evil smile that his heart almost stopped beating. He looked at him in horror and said, "don''t mess with me, but..."


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Tian waving a folding stool he didn''t know where to find it. The folding stool roared straight at Zhao sanpao''s face.


    Ah!


    After Zhao sanpao''s face was in close contact with the folding stool, the body and the folding stool were rubbing. With the extremely sad cry, they radiated out and reverberated in the open corridor, and the aftersound remained for a long time.


    "I want you to be reckless..." Lin Tian''s eyes radiate bloodthirsty light, waving his folding stool in front of the public, beating Zhao sanpao impolitely.


    In the face of such a bloody scene, in addition to Lin Youtong slightly uncomfortable, the other three women did not have too many accidents.


    Permit can be more staring at Lin Tian''s crazy move, evaluation: "good folding stool!! The secret of the folding stool is that it can be hidden in the house... And it can be used to hide the killing machine... If you are caught by the police, you will not be sued... It is worthy of being the first of the seven hidden weapons. "


    Lin Tian is like an enraged wolf, ferocious and even bloody to vent his anger. He can not dispute with Zhao sanpao, but can not bear Zhao sanpao''s indifference and trampling on life.


    "Well, Lin Tian, do you want to kill him?" Looking at Zhao San Pao, even the wailing voice became very weak. Qin Xueqing stopped it in a hurry.


    Lin Tian then stopped and threw the folding stool with Zhao sanpao''s blood aside. He exhaled the evil spirit in his chest, as if he would spit out all the dirty air in his heart.


    "Get out of here with your young master!" Lin Tian yells at the stunned bodyguard.


    Several people have long been scared out of their wits by Lin Tian''s domineering spirit. At this moment, they don''t even dare to speak. They are in a hurry. They look up and lift their feet. They don''t leave Lin Tian''s sight for a long time.


    "Lin Tian, you were so terrible just now!" Xiao ling''er is staring at Lin Tian. He can''t help but say.


    This is clearly the words that blame Lin Tian for being too murderous. Xiao ling''er''s words are a kind of expression of love, loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, respect for the old and love the young. She likes that murderous and domineering Lin Tian very much.

 Chapter 509

    In the ninth block of Dongling road and the villa block in Shenyang, Zhao Dahu is very gloomy and smokes a lot. The murderous atmosphere in the room is filled with smoke and everywhere in the room.


    The bodyguards who brought Zhao sanpao back were kneeling in front of him, lowering their heads and not daring to say anything.


    "Master, the young master has broken several ribs, and the bones of his hands and feet have been broken." Zhao Dahu''s personal doctor and military adviser Wang Ping''an said after carefully examining Zhao sanpao.


    Zhao Dahu''s hand holding the cigarette was slightly stagnated, and his eyes turned to several people kneeling on the ground. They were almost shrunk into a ball by his aura, and even dared not let out the atmosphere.


    "My son will be beaten as he is hurt." Zhao Dahu looked at them for a while and said.


    "I understand." Wang Ping''an nodded knowingly and waved to the other thugs in the room, indicating that they would carry out family law against those who made mistakes.


    "Boss, spare my life!"


    "Boss, please..."


    The sound of begging for mercy became one, but they didn''t get the slightest pity from Zhao Dahu. A moment later, the cry was replaced by the cry of breaking hands and feet.


    "Boss, do you want to..." as Zhao Dahu''s chief military adviser, Wang Ping''an has the obligation to share his worries for his master.


    Zhao Dahu, who has a scar on his face that runs through his forehead to his chin, with his fierce expression, makes people shudder and says in a low voice: "I Zhao Dahu have been in the Northeast circle for so many years. Who dares not give me three points of face? Today, someone dares to beat my son like this. It''s clearly beating my face!"


    Wang Ping An''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the boss was in a bad mood. According to his understanding of Zhao Dahu, this guy would kill if he was in a bad mood.


    "Dad, help me get revenge!" Lying on the sickbed, Zhao sanpao said to Zhao Dahu.


    He was biting his teeth, his face was very painful, his whole body was wrapped up like a mummy, and his eyes flashed with venomous light, like a poisonous snake spitting out its poisonous letter.


    "Don''t worry! It''s not over! " Zhao Dahu smokes and turns his eyes to Zhao sanpao. His only son is seriously injured in the hospital bed. If he swallows the evil spirit, how can he get along in the Northeast?


    "Ping''an, help me make an appointment with some people. I have something to find them." Zhao Dahu said to Wang Ping''an.


    As soon as Zhao Dahu finished his speech, Wang Ping''an figured out what he meant, quietly passed the plan in his head, and said, "boss, I don''t think it''s suitable to meet these people at this time!"


    Zhao Dahu turns his head and looks surprised. Wang Ping''an has been fighting with him for more than ten years, and most of his life is based on his brother''s advice.


    He naturally obeys what he says. At this moment, his son is seriously injured. He just wants to meet a few people, but Wang Ping''an insists on stopping him. He looks at Wang Ping''an and hopes that the master can give him an explanation.


    "Tang Xiao is insidious. If you go to see him at this time, you may be used by him. It''s better to wait for him." Before Zhao Dahu said it, Wang Ping''an tried to figure out his mind. There was no second choice for the title of the first military division.


    Zhao Dahu looked at him and asked quietly, "well, what should I do now? When my son is beaten like this, I''m very proud of Zhao Dahu. "


    As soon as Wang Ping''an put his head close to Zhao Dahu''s ear, he saw a woman in her fifties coming in from the outside, crying. Seeing Zhao sanpao''s wound like this, he said, "my son, who hurt you like this?"


    "Ma..." Zhao sanpao''s voice was long, and his grief and indignation were all poured out, and two lines of turbid tears came down from his eyes.


    "Big tiger, are you a man or not? Your son is beaten like this, and you still don''t give a fart here? " There is no doubt that the tearful woman and the shrew will scratch Zhao Dahu''s face with their well maintained claws.


    Seeing this, Wang Ping''an couldn''t help sweating and following Zhao Dahu for so many years. Of course, he knew that Zhao Dahu''s biggest weakness was his fear of the interior.


    Zhao Dahu is the biggest owl in Northeast China. Her name is Zhang Taoxian. Although she is in her fifties now, she looks like a broken flower. She used to be a flower of northeast gangster. Her family background is also the apple of a big man''s eye.


    He was influenced by his father when he was young. He developed a sense of recklessness. His fierce degree can be described as terror. He can move his hand without talking nonsense, and he can use a guy without starting.


    In the past, Zhao Dahu kept a canary, but Zhang Taoxian found out. He took a kitchen knife and rushed to Zhao Dahu''s Canary nest, shouting to kill Zhao Dahu and his little lover.


    Thanks to Zhao Dahu''s quick response, his face is totally useless. The scar on his face is still printed on it. Since then, he never dared to mention the idea of taking care of his lover.


    With a wife like this, life will not be magnificent.


    At this moment, their only son Zhao sanpao was seriously injured and lying on the hospital bed. How could the shrewd wife not be angry.


    Wang Ping''an was so scared that he felt cold all over. Rao''s head is good. At this time, he can''t think of any way. He stays in the same place like a wood and can''t even say a word.


    But Zhao Dahu didn''t panic too much. He watched Zhang Taoxian rush over and said in a very impatient voice, "what''s a woman who makes a blind noise? Don''t I think about it? "


    Zhang Taoxian is also absolutely an unreasonable shrew. Seeing that Zhao Dahu said so, she calmed down first, stopped crying, pointed to Yue Dahu''s nose and scolded: "you want to do something. You''re a big owl in Northeast China. When your son is beaten, you have to do something in the room. Don''t you want to go? If you don''t want to go, I''ll do it for you. "


    The more Zhang Taoxian scolds, the more energetic he is. Zhao Dahu, who has always been a good talker, has no choice but to let her scold him in every way. He seems to be a good man who can''t fight back or scold him back.


    The room is accompanied by the black dragon club. The hall, which is more than ten in size, is full of the curse of Zhang Taoxian. Everyone seems to have been used to it for a long time. Tea drinkers drink tea and newspapers read newspapers. Anyway, no one talks, even the whispering chat.


    After scolding for nearly half an hour, Zhang Taoxian lost the battle by herself. She finally lost to her old age. In the past, her face was not red and her breath was breathless. She could scold for an hour, but now she can''t do it.


    Zhao Dahu, who is forked, panting and staring at him without saying a word, has the appearance that if she doesn''t make a statement today, she will never give up.


    Zhao Dahu, who had been scolded for nearly half an hour in front of his subordinates, still said with a pleasant smile: "Taoxian, don''t worry, sanpao is also my son. What happened to him? Don''t I feel distressed?"


    Zhang Taoxian also didn''t say, wheezing and panting. As she was getting older, she was still trying to recover her strength.


    At this point, Zhang Taoxian was still looking at himself, and he wanted to discuss it. Zhao Dahu knew that if he didn''t show his attitude, he would scold him for half an hour after Zhang Taoxian adjusted his breath evenly.


    "Who among you knows who made the three guns like this?" Zhao Dahu asked the hall leader with a straight face.


    Nima, I don''t know why they came here today, just because your baby son was beaten?


    However, they are the best. Zhao Dahu wants to calm Zhang Taoxian''s anger with their help. Soon, Ma Xing, the leader of Fenglei hall, says, "it''s a boy named Lin Tian."


    Zhao Dahu looked at Ma Xing gratefully. Since the acting of course has to perform the whole set, with a beginning, the next play can continue. Zhao Dahu continued with a straight face: "then, why don''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 510

    "This..." Ma Xing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "isn''t this boy''s name what you just told us?"


    Fortunately, the head of the goods is still fast, quickly blurted out: "just want to say, the lady came."


    My grass, talent!


    In his heart, Zhao Dahu expressed his free admiration. He didn''t seem to explain it casually. He simply replied like a God, and directly pushed all the contradictions back to Zhang Taoxian.


    Proud of Zhao Dahu''s mouth, he can''t help but smile. The pain of wanting to smile but not daring to smile is not what ordinary people can pay attention to.


    "Well, I see." Zhao Dahu nodded and then said to Ma Xing, "I''ll leave it to you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Ma Guang smokes again. He didn''t expect that he just helped him. As a result, things fall on him again. Fortunately, Lin Tian is just a boy who seems to have no background. It''s not terrible.


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. I will take revenge for the young master." Ma Xing patted his chest and assured.


    "Are you satisfied, ma''am?" Zhao Dahu turned his head and asked Zhang Taoxian, who was still angry.


    Zhang Taoxian didn''t say a word, snorted and left the hall without looking back. He left the meeting place of the black dragon club


    Zhang Taoxian just stepped out of the front door of the main hall, and the tense atmosphere was relieved in a moment. Everyone breathed as if his soul had been attached to him again. The main hall regained its vitality. It was as lively as a teahouse.


    "Maxing, I''m very satisfied with your performance." Zhao Dahu patted Ma Xing on the shoulder. He looked very kind. His face was full of smile, and there was not the slightest bit of harshness and ferocity.


    Compared with his son being beaten, his wife Zhang Taoxian''s shrewdness is Zhao Dahu''s biggest worry


    It''s not a bad thing to be afraid of the inside, but it''s rare to be so afraid as Zhao Dahu''s. of course, this secret is only one of the secrets of the Black Dragon Society.


    Gang rules rank first. You should not tell the boss''s secret to outsiders. Otherwise, you should be punished according to family law.


    Ma Xing was praised by Zhao Dahu. He was so silly that he couldn''t say anything.


    Wang Ping''an sighed heavily in his heart. He came to Zhao Dahu''s ear and said in a low voice: "this time, it seems that it''s not right to let master Ma go alone?"


    Zhao Dahu''s smile solidified in an instant, and his eyes flashed with sinister and cruel light. He turned his head and whispered to Wang Ping''an: "it''s a lot of trouble!"


    Wang Ping''an quickly shrunk his head back and did not dare to say more.


    "Well, you''re all scattered!" Zhao Dahu waved his hand, indicating that a group of big men who were still talking nonsense left. The boss of each hall did not say a word more, so he left the hall with his men.


    Before leaving, Ma Xing did not forget to show his credit to Zhao Dahu and said, "boss, don''t worry, I will bring Lin Tian to you. At that time, it''s up to you whether you live or die."


    Zhao Dahu is very satisfied with Ma Xing''s loyalty, but of course he knows what the boy is.


    When only Zhao Dahu and Wang Li''an were left in the hall, Zhao Dahu turned his head and said to Wang Ping''an, "are you receiving the information accurately?"


    Wang Ping''an, as the chief military adviser of the Black Dragon Society, is in charge of the complicated intelligence network of the Black Dragon Society. As soon as Zhao sanpao is brought back, Wang Ping''an secretly sends someone to inquire about the origin of Lin Tian who injured the young master.


    But the information he inquired about surprised him. Lin Tian seems to have no intention, and Wen Wen is weak. He can explore it carefully, but Wang Ping''an, who is used to wind and waves, is shocked.


    What Wang Ping''an didn''t expect is that Lin Tian is not only a brother to Xu zhantian, the leader of the special combat brigade in Shenyang Military Region, but also a brother to Xu zhantian, which means that he has a military background.


    The branches of blue sky group, which operate in his name, have been all over several large and medium-sized cities in Northeast China. This boy is also a serious businessman.


    In Yanjing, he even had an open and secret fight with the big owls in Yanjing, and the goods were so young that Wang Ping''an, who always liked to speculate on other people''s minds, was filled with coolness.


    What''s more, he''s also a doctor.


    Wang Ping''an''s various identities made him unable to understand the more he checked. He could not help exclaiming, "what''s the origin of Lin Tian? Otherwise, how could he be unable to understand the more he checked?"


    Wang Ping''an found Zhao Dahu as soon as he got the news. When Zhao Dahu saw that his son had been beaten, he had been itching with hatred for a long time. He threw things in the room, lost his temper, and yelled at each other.


    Can hear Wang Ping''an said the cause and effect again, Zhao Dahu immediately frowned, angry, quickly called the next group of hall leaders to come to the meeting.


    What I didn''t expect was that Zhao Taoxian was so upset that Ma Xing was let alone to do things that should be done together.


    "Is that not kind?" Wang Ping''an asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Dahu stared at Wang Ping''an and said in a low voice, "do you think I''m willing? I think Zhao Dahu pays the most attention to brotherhood. "


    "OK... OK!" Wang Ping''an opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t say the following words any more. On second thought, it''s not enough to let Ma Xing stir up the mess. In case the information is wrong, aren''t we all cheated by Lin Tian?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go and tell someone to prepare the car. Tang Shao is still waiting for me in the club." Zhao Dahu said.


    Wang Ping''an nodded. Although he didn''t say anything in his stomach, it''s not convenient for him to say it at the moment. After Zhao Dahu went to meet Tang Xiao, he would sort out the problems one by one.


    ****¡¡****


    "What? Let me come on stage and sing a song with you? " Lin Tian lost his voice and cried. From his stunned expression, he could not understand how Lin Youtong had such a terrible idea.


    Lin Youtong''s face was calm and said in front of the three girls: "this time, I applied with the company for a mysterious guest. I''m going to let you play and sing with me."


    "Er..." Lin Tian thinks that Lin Youtong''s idea is too crazy. It''s much more crazy than listening to coco sing. After thinking about it carefully, he whispers, "can I say no?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Youtong smiles insidiously and looks evil.


    Permission can be in the side for the tiger, said: "Lin Tian, such a rare opportunity, if you agree, then, I and Ling Er elder sister, also snow fine elder sister, despise you together!"


    Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing looked at each other, their forehead was cold and straight up, and said in secret, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "This..." Lin Tian hesitated. Although he was young and promising, he was handsome and had excellent singing skills, more importantly, he liked to help others, help justice and help the poor. There was a handsome young man in heaven but not in the world.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can sing a song with Lin Youtong, which requires much courage and talent.


    Lin Tian''s indecision makes Lin Youtong look anxious and secretly wink at her permission. As Lin Youtong''s top fan, her permission is of course dogleg''s strong. She threatens: "Lin Tian, this time, if you don''t agree with sister Youtong, I will die to show you."


    Lin Tian is surprised to see permit, but extreme expression, want to say very much, if you go to jump, he certainly won''t pull, but words to the mouth but how also can''t say, had to smile and say: "OK, I promise you."


    Oh yeah~


    Permittee claps his hands and cheers, and Lin Youtong also breathes a sigh. However, Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger, two onlookers, smell out the taste of conspiracy. Imagine Lin Tian, who has never performed on the stage, suddenly performs on the stage in a concert of 80000 people. If something happens, it''s really a shame.


    Heavy in the heart sighed a breath, two female who also have no good say what.


    Lin Tian''s mobile phone just rang. Before Lin Tian got through, he heard a series of quick words.


    "Lin Tian, I''m Xu zhantian. I''ll take your herbal medicine..."


    Lin Tian''s heart was so fierce that he said in secret: "can''t herbs cure the disease? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Xu zhantian didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking about. He continued: "some of the sick brothers are better, some are not..."


    "Yes, I have? Some are not good? " Lin Tian was so confused by Xu zhantian''s description that Zhang erjingang asked: "brother Xu, is that brother who is not good sick and not good for a while?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu zhantian also knew that he knew little about medicine, and he didn''t dare to say anything so as not to affect Lin Tian''s judgment, so he took the initiative to say to him, "why don''t you come and have a look?"


    "Well, yes, in half an hour!" Lin Tian said.


    "Why don''t I ask Leizi to pick you up?"


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi." Lin Tian politely declined, let Leizi come back, it is estimated that it is a waste of time.


    The phone hung up, Xu zhantian and Lin Tian two people''s dialogue, let a room of women listen carefully, of course, they understand Lin Tian will leave soon.


    "I''ll take you!" Qin Xueqing took the initiative to say: "I''ll drive Lin Youtong''s car."


    Qin Xueqing''s active request, Lin Tian naturally is the nod that can''t get, two people tacitly go to the outside of the room.


    Permit can also be on the side, the boss is not happy with pursed small mouth, she is not happy because, Xu zhantian two times in a row, even greetings have said a word, this makes the usual in Xu jiasulai are the first little princess feel lost.


    It can be seen that Lin Tian wanted to leave. He was so impatient that he could not be angry with Xu zhantian any more. He called, "Lin Tian, don''t miss the concert tonight? Don''t forget the Olympic Sports Center in the evening. "


    "I see!" Lin Tiantou didn''t return, and his steps didn''t stop. When he went to the elevator with Qin Xueqing, he didn''t forget to reply.


    Permit can enthusiasm let Lin Tian can''t help but feel strange, turned his head to Qin Xueqing asked: "this pour bottom is how one thing?"


    Qin Xueqing saw Lin Tian asked. Xiumei frowned slightly. She looked very attractive. Before Lin Tian could swallow her saliva, she said: "Lin Youtong promised her that if you were convinced, she could go on stage together."


    "This..." the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. He really doesn''t understand why Lin Youtong has to go on stage to perform with her.


    His words to the mouth did not dare to ask, for fear that has been careful, delicate mind Qin Xueqing will think more, but I do not know, Qin Xueqing already saw Lin Youtong look at Lin Tian eyes with enthusiasm and unrestrained, always have a share of uncontrollable smile.


    This is the taste of love. Qin Xueqing, as a bystander, can see clearly. Although she has some sour feelings in her heart, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. Even so, when Lin Tian is in trouble, she takes the initiative to stand up for him.


    Driving Lin Youtong''s nanny car Audi Q7 skillfully on the road, Qin Xueqing has been used to Lin Tian''s company for a long time, and Lin Tian is also used to sitting beside Qin Xueqing to smell her faint body fragrance.


    The fragrance is light, just like Qin Xueqing''s personality, the heart element is simple, the person is light as chrysanthemum.


    Along the way, no one spoke. It seemed that the rare peace between them could not be broken


    After a while, the commercial bus arrived at the General Hospital of Shenyang Military Region.


    Lin Tian didn''t wait for the car to stop. He pushed the door open and jumped down. He turned his head and said to Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, you stop the car first. I''ll be in ICU. We''ll contact you then."

 Chapter 511

    Qin Xueqing is disappointed. She looks at Lin Tian''s back running to the hospital in a hurry and sighs with a little sadness. Even she can''t tell why she is so sad.


    Lin Tian trots all the way to the ICU in the hospital. As soon as he shows up, he is watched by Xu zhantian, who is so anxious to turn around outside the ICU corridor.


    Involuntarily, he pulled Lin Tian to ICU and said: "there are five brothers in total. Two of them have basically recovered. The antidote has not much effect on the other three."


    "Why?" Lin Tian asked.


    This question made Xu zhantian''s step stagnate. The bull''s eye was staring at the boss. He asked in a dull way: "you don''t know, how can I know?"


    Lin Tian now realized that his question just now was superfluous. He laughed at himself.


    As soon as he approached, he saw Leizi watching every move in the ICU through the transparent visiting glass. His fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing this, Xu zhantian was shocked and said, "Leizi, what''s the matter?"


    Leizi didn''t say much. He pointed to the visiting window. Lin and Xu turned their heads and found all kinds of confusion in the ICU. Lin Tian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    A little bit, he always couldn''t figure out why some of the same herbs worked and some didn''t work. If it was due to physical reasons, it seemed too unreliable, unless


    He turned his head and said to Xu zhantian with a serious face: "brother Xu, you must tell me the cause and effect of the matter again carefully. Don''t miss any details."


    At this critical moment, Xu zhantian saw that Lin Tian''s face was serious. He knew that he was not joking. He tried to recall it and repeated the cause and effect.


    "Wait a minute..." Xu zhantian just said half, Lin Tian suddenly stopped.


    Xu zhantian immediately did not continue to say, puzzled looking at Lin Tian, do not know where he said let him find the details that had been ignored.


    "You mean, how many sick brothers fell into the graveway?" Lin Tian pointed to the one lying on the bed in ICU and said to Xu zhantian, "do you recognize them carefully?"


    "What do you think of?" Xu zhantian asked.


    "It''s not what I think of, it''s what I''ve overlooked!" Lin tianlue said with some dissatisfaction.


    Of course, this dissatisfaction was not directed against Xu zhantian. At first, Xu zhantian said the same thing to himself. But at that time, he didn''t care much about it, which delayed his brother''s illness. At this moment, he felt very heavy.


    "Brother Xu, I''m sorry for these brothers." Lin Tian felt a little heavy and apologized to Xu zhantian.


    After listening to Lin Tian''s explanation, Xu zhantian put his rough hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder and said seriously: "brother, don''t say that. Without you, the other two won''t get better..."


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    "It''s nothing but life and death, and wealth lies in the sky. As soldiers, we are not afraid of death. All my good brothers are lying in it. If they have any mistakes, I will go to the military justice department and apply to bear all the responsibilities." Xu zhantian said without expression.


    Lin Tian sighed heavily. He suddenly felt that the responsibility of his shoulder was much heavier. At this time, after a period of emergency treatment, Dr. Wang came out of ICU with fatigue.


    Looking at Lin Tian, he had a slightly sad and serious expression just now. Immediately he even laughed from the corner of his eyes. He opened his mask and said to Lin Tian, "young man, are you here at last?"


    Lin Tian''s last small show really impressed Dr. Wang. What''s more, after the herbal medicine brought by Xu zhantian was boiled, several patients were cured.


    Later, several of their experts specially studied the dregs of the decoction, and found that most of these herbs were ordinary, but the effect of putting them together was very magical.


    Although not all of them were cured, they solved a lot of trouble for them.


    "Young man, your Chinese medicine has helped us a lot." Dr. Wang said excitedly, holding Lin Tian''s hand. He didn''t have the air of an expert professor.


    Lin Tian smiles. He is not in the mood to listen to the praise at the moment. He is thinking about how to remove the toxins from the rest of his brother''s body.


    "Dr. Wang, how are the patients inside?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Dr. Wang slowly released his hand and said with a little regret: "although we have temporarily controlled the toxins in their bodies, we have not been able to remove them. Moreover, the side effects of antibiotics used by us are very serious. These patients are getting weaker and weaker. Fortunately, they are from the military and can''t resist it for ordinary people."


    Doctor Wang''s words made Xu zhantian''s brow locked and his tiger eyes tearful. If these brothers had three long brothers and two short brothers, he would really be sorry for himself.


    But now it''s not the time to hurt the spring and autumn here. We have to find a way to solve it. Lin Tian pondered for a moment, raised his head and asked, "in your estimation, how many days can the patient last?"


    Doctor Wang turned his head and looked in through the visiting window for a while. Just after the rescue, the nurse was still taking care of the patient, packing up the scattered medical equipment, and calmly said, "there is still a week at most."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian looked directly into Dr. Wang''s eyes and asked.


    Doctor Wang nodded and said, "I swear in the name of a doctor."


    Dr. Wang said this, even if Lin Tian had more doubts, it was not easy to say it again. However, through a short contact, with his understanding of Dr. Wang, he was a good doctor with both ability and political integrity.


    Absolutely not. With the word-of-mouth that he has established for many years, Lin Tian speaks confidently and says to Xu zhantian, "brother Xu, don''t worry. I promise you that I will cure these brothers in a week."


    Lin Tian''s voice is not big, but let the people present hear clearly, clearly.


    But no one would think that Lin Tian was talking big, especially Xu zhantian and Leizi. They believed that Lin Tian, who used to go deep into the graveyard with his own life, collected Delphinium and carefully prepared herbs.


    He is a brother that can be trusted and trusted on the battlefield.


    "Nothing more to say, brother. Leizi and I believe in you." Xu zhantian a pair of rough big hands tightly holding Lin Tian, solemnly said.


    Lin Tian nodded and said to Xu zhantian, "brother Xu, there are some things I want you to prepare for me. I will go to the cemetery again the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "At your command!" Xu zhantian patted his chest and promised.


    After Lin tiancuo said it again in Xu zhantian''s ear, Xu zhantian nodded.


    Dr. Wang admires Lin Tian''s youth and the general''s style. In time, he will not be in the pool.


    Lin Tianzheng and Xu zhantian are talking in a low voice. What they don''t know is that in a corner of the corridor, there is a pair of extremely evil eyes staring at them. These eyes are the swords of Fenglei hall.


    Recently, he always feels very itchy. For fear that he is always self styled and romantic, he will be ridiculed for having some romantic diseases. He secretly runs to the hospital of Shenyang Military Region for treatment.


    Came to the hospital to check for a long time, the tests were not less, blood was not less, but did not find out any problems, which can not help but let him chest tightness and egg pain.


    Taking the test sheet to the attending doctor in front of a throw, angrily scolded: "what broken hospital even a venereal disease did not check out!"


    The attending doctor is an old doctor with rich social experience. For such a unreasonable thug, he said in a leisurely manner: "if you are sick, we can certainly find out, but the problem is that you are not sick, how can we find out?"


    "No disease? I''m not sick. How can my lower body itch? " Xiaodao clearly felt that the doctor was cheating him.


    The attending doctor patiently listened to what he said, and said: "next time you take off your woolen underwear, in addition, remember to take a bath often."


    "I..." just now, the knife, which was extremely arrogant, withered down immediately. But after a while, he scolded angrily: "do you still want me to check so many items? Do you have medical ethics? "


    The attending doctor looked at Xiaodao''s ugly face without expression and said slowly, "I advised you, you didn''t listen to me!"


    "I don''t like grass!" Xiaodao finally scolded.


    In the hospital, especially in the military hospital, he didn''t dare to do anything. He mumbled a few dirty words and walked out of the outpatient room. The underwear was knitted by his best friend Xiao Li.


    He didn''t dare not wear it, otherwise, if he wanted to be gentle with Xiao Li in the future, he would be scolded by her. Fortunately, the reason was found, and Xiao Dao was also relieved.


    Spent hundreds of money, pained straight pumping, swearing is walking outside the hospital, did not expect to pass by to see Lin Tianzheng and the big man in uniform in a low voice.


    Xiao Dao didn''t know Lin Tian at first, but a few days ago, master Ma copied a picture of Lin Tian from Zhang Dahu to show them, and asked them to report to him as soon as they found him.


    "It''s time to do something." Xiaodao''s face, which is not correct, is more obscene now.


    Secretly touch a corner, while monitoring Lin Tian, for fear that he ran away, the other side quietly call Ma Xing, the phone rings two.


    "Master Ma, it''s me, Xiao Dao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I found the whereabouts of Lin Tianxiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I promise, I am absolutely right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s in the General Hospital of Shenyang Military Region."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 512

    It''s going to be late, and the office in the General Hospital of Shenyang Military Region is still full of lights. Lin Tian is invited to the hospital as an expert by Dr. Wang to discuss the disease and the next diagnosis and treatment plan with several highly respected experts in the hospital.


    Most of them are due to their peers. They forget the time when they talk. They don''t know if it''s dark. Xu zhantian and Leizi know that Lin Tian is trying to find a cure for his brothers. They wait outside and don''t rush.


    "Oh dear!" When the conversation was in full swing, Lin Tian suddenly gave a cry, which really scared a group of old experts present.


    Dr. Wang pushed the glasses that were about to fall off, widened his eyes, and asked Lin Tian, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I..." Rao Shi Lin Tian is very cheeky, and he can''t help feeling blushed for his abruptness. He scratched his scalp, and it''s hard to explain his words directly with a silly smile.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s desire to talk and stop, the old experts in the audience couldn''t help but smile. With this smile, the tense atmosphere in the meeting hall also eased a lot.


    Doctor Wang thought that Lin Tian was a child even though he was good at medicine. He thought he was cute and said with a smile, "well, it''s hard for you to stay here all day. We old guys will discuss it again. If you have something to do, you can go first."


    "I''m sorry, there''s something really wrong at the moment. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter even if we discuss it with you until dawn." When it comes to medical skills, Lin Tian is just like a fashion beauty discussing famous brands.


    Dr. Wang generously waved his hand, sent Lin Tian out and said: "well, don''t say it, young man! We all understand. "


    Looking at Doctor Wang''s ambiguous smile, Lin Tian knew that he must have been thinking awkwardly, but it was inconvenient for him to explain more. He waved goodbye to him. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly turned back.


    Lin Tian''s sudden action really startled Doctor Wang. He looked at him strangely and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Dr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry for the name I don''t know up to now."


    After hearing this, Dr. Wang burst out laughing and said, "you little boy, my name is Wang Jishi. I''m a chief physician here. In the future, you should come to see me more."


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian nodded and waved goodbye to Wang Jishi again.


    It''s really a good name. Lin Tianan praised it freely.


    Wave goodbye to Wang Jishi, turn around and walk outside the hospital. In the hall, Xu zhantian and Leizi are so upset by their addiction to cigarettes that they see Lin Tian come out, just like they see a savior.


    "How''s it going? Is there a way? " Xu zhantian asked with anxious color in his eyes.


    "Almost. The experts have worked out several plans, but they may not be able to implement them until tomorrow." Lin Tian saw that it was getting darker and darker, and he didn''t want to talk with Xu zhantian any more. He took the initiative to say, "brother Xu, please send me to the Olympic Sports Center Gymnasium. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I''m late."


    "Where are you going for what?" Xu zhantian and Leizi look at each other and ask foolishly.


    Lin Tian squinted and said: "it''s not your baby sister who has done me a good job. I have to go to the concert to be a mysterious guest and threaten me that if I can''t make it, I will bear the consequences!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu zhantian and Leizi are silent. They are both tough men, bleeding without tears. Even if they want their lives, they may not even frown. But when they hear that permission can threaten Lin Tian to say that they are responsible for the consequences, Qi Qi is silent.


    Looking at their appearance, Lin Tian could not help sighing heavily and said, "well, don''t say anything. Let''s go quickly!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Leizi said on his own initiative.


    The little witch''s permission can really live up to the name of the witch. Lin Tian looks at them and is afraid of permission like a mouse afraid of a cat. He can''t help saying in his heart.


    What they didn''t expect was that time was pressing, but as soon as they got out of the hospital gate, they saw that there were about 100 people holding sharp weapons outside.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to make trouble. He planned to make a detour. Who knows, Ma Xing, the leader, looked at Lin Tian and asked, "are you Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tianxia looked at the thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s eye Ma Xing. After a while, he knew that there was nothing good about him, but he didn''t have much fear and said, "yes, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xing laughed a few times, and his eyes were not big. He said: "kill you!"


    "What?"


    Xu zhantian and Leizi didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight and kill in the street. They were so arrogant. But they glanced around and saw that there were no shops or pedestrians around.


    I expect that these people are really prepared. After clearing the people around them, they are ready to kill Lin Tian.


    Even if Xu zhantian didn''t want this life, he couldn''t hurt Lin Tian half a hair. He didn''t feel that he took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Tian and said to Ma Xing, "don''t be too arrogant."


    "Crazy?" Ma Xing said with indifference: "this year, who has people, who has guys, who can be arrogant."


    Speaking of this, Xu zhantian''s eyes flashed a strange light and said with a sneer, "you just said that if there are many people, you can be arrogant, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" It''s hard for Ma Xing to understand the purpose of Xu zhantian''s words with his intelligence quotient. However, no matter how blind he is, he can see that Xu zhantian is dressed in camouflage clothes.


    He said something in secret. He was afraid that he would hit the iron plate. In the end, he would not be able to kill Lin Tian. Maybe, Xu zhantian would kill himself. But as soon as he said something, it was like that the water he spilled would never come back.


    At this time, we have to move at the right time and act according to the circumstances.


    Xu zhantian winks at Lei Zi, who is rubbing his fists. Lei Zi understands and dials a phone.


    "Boss, they''re ready to call!" At Ma Xing''s side, he saw the six roads and listened to the knife in all directions.


    Ma Xing''s already uneasy mood was magnified by his fear. He quickly ordered his opponent, "chop that guy."


    "Chop me!" As soon as Leizi, who is on the phone, listens to Ma Xing''s words, he immediately stops talking and stares at Ma Xing. A strong man of nearly two meters is looking at the gangsters in front of him, like a God.


    Ma Xing sees Lei Zi''s murderous eyes looking at him. He suddenly realizes that he may have said something wrong.


    "I''m sorry, boss. They provoked me first." Leizi is a soldier, not a local ruffian. Although he is hot tempered, he still talks about some rules. Most of them keep that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes.


    He forbeared the impulse to do it, but Ma Xing wanted to chop him. The reason why he was so easy to do it was better than giving a pillow to doze off.


    Xu zhantian is speechless and looks at Ma Xing, who is almost mentally handicapped. He dares to say this to Lei Zi, who is hot tempered. It''s not much different from seeking death. He sighs heavily in his heart. Originally, he wanted Lei Zi to call the police to solve the problem, but now they have to solve it by themselves. Xu zhantian smiles helplessly and agrees.


    Leizi gets Xu zhantian''s consent. Like a tiger coming out of the cage, the cat rushes up with an arrow. Like a chicken, he picks up the knife that he just tried to please. In front of the crowd, he still hasn''t finished begging for mercy.


    Lift him upside down and slam him on the ground. The knife''s face, which is not straight, has a close contact with the ground. It''s completely over. People also faint. The head has a strong impact on the ground. Even if they save their lives later, their neck must be crooked.


    Ma Xing and his gang were shocked. They were so arrogant that they had seen this kind of Kung Fu. They were immediately dumbfounded, but their dumbness did not mean that Leizi would stop.


    Lei Zi, who was enraged by Ma Xing''s words, flashed a bloody light in his eyes, which was as frightening as a beast.


    "Shall we help?" Lin Tian points to Lei Zi who is rushing into the crowd and asks.


    When Xu zhantian was thinking of a solution, he turned his head and waved to Lin Tian and said, "I don''t think so. He will be angry."


    "What? If a person hits more than 100 and we help, will he still be angry? " Lin Tian''s mouth twitches badly.


    Xu zhantian nodded, sighed and said, "yes! He will be angry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Lin genius said: "these people are stupid enough."


    "Who said no!" Xu zhantian then said, "I wanted to save their lives, but now it seems that there is no hope."


    Ma Xing didn''t hear the conversation between them. If he wanted to hear it, he would have regretted it. He knew that he shouldn''t flatter Zhao Dahu and block the gun for Zhao Dahu. It''s no different from taking poison to commit suicide. In the end, he died.


    Lei Zi, who was full of violence, let go completely and waved the iron fists that often pierced the sandbags. The fists and kicks started against a group of minions. The minions of Fenglei hall looked at Lei Zi as if they had seen a monster.


    His legs kept shaking. He didn''t dare to rush or shout. He was in the same place and didn''t know what to do. He completely forgot his arrogance and superiority in number.


    Leizi wants to change the era of the Three Kingdoms. The value of his force is absolutely the same as that of Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and others. All he can see is that he grabs a man with one hand, takes this man as a weapon, and sweeps around the minions in front of him.


    The fighting made a mess of a group of soldiers crying for their father and mother. They did not dare to step forward any more and were defeated one after another.


    "My God! What a terrible man


    "I''ll never mix with the underworld any more. I''m going to quit!"


    "Don''t say I don''t mix with the underworld. Even if I have children in the future, I will let him study hard and be a useful person to the society."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the subordinates were about to lose, Ma Xing knew that if he didn''t leave now, he would not be able to leave later.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even if he wanted to leave now, he couldn''t get away. There were a lot of police sirens around. About a dozen police cars came, and special police officers with riot guns came back from the car.

 Chapter 513

    Xu zhantian asks Leizi to call Wang Siyuan, director of Shenyang branch. Zheng Weimin has a good relationship with Xu zhantian on weekdays. He attaches great importance to Leizi''s report to the police, but unexpectedly, Leizi''s call is cut off after half of the call.


    Wang Siyuan immediately realized that the situation was not bad. He called the police center to help search the location of the call. After intense busy work, the experts of the police center finally found out the location of the last call, which was near the hospital of Shenyang Military Region.


    Near the military hospital? In addition, Leizi called. Wang Siyuan had a big head for a while, and immediately flashed in his mind that someone had been kidnapped in the hospital and the hostages had been held. With a few extremely unfriendly messages, he immediately informed all the special police in Shenyang to cancel their leave and immediately put into combat.


    Command the staff of organizations at all levels to make preparations and immediately prepare to fight.


    Under the organization and deployment of Wang Siyuan, the personnel were fully equipped in less than half an hour, and the three-dimensional integration of land and air was carried out to the General Hospital of Shenyang Military Region.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Siyuan saw that a large number of gangsters were breaking up. He immediately ordered, "catch them all, and never let a fish slip through the net."


    At the command, the police who took part in the war immediately started to work. They went to the battle together and arrested the gang members who had been scared to death by Leizi''s violence.


    Wang Siyuan took several policemen to Xu zhantian, saluted him and said, "sorry, we are late."


    Hearing this, Xu zhantian covered his head with black lines and said in secret, "you''d better tell that master Ma."


    He wiped the cold sweat with his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Lei Zi has almost solved it."


    "Boss, what about this guy? Shall I chop him up? " Leizi is stepping on Ma Xing, and there are many groaning gangsters around him. In addition to sweating, Leizi doesn''t even get hurt. His strength is really terrible.


    Looking at his appearance, Xu zhantian knew that he couldn''t make a joke at the moment, and said, "give him to Director Wang, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Lei Zi, who had a bad breath, grinned with his white teeth. He had just moved for a while, and his depressed mood in the hospital was much better.


    "Director Wang, Hello, long time no see." Lin Tian takes the initiative to say hello to Wang Siyuan.


    Wang Siyuan just turned his eyes from Leizi to Lin Tian, and gently punched Lin Tian with a fist in his hand. He said: "smelly boy, you''ve come to Shenyang, and you don''t know how to tell me."


    The friendship between them was established just after the last cooperation. Just like Xu zhantian, they were always brothers.


    "I haven''t been free since I came here. I''ll see you now, and I''ll see you right away..." Lin Tian thought that it was not good to go to the Olympic Sports Center Gymnasium.


    Wang Siyuan didn''t understand. After asking mingyuanyou, he raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said, "it''s too late to drive now. Well, I''ll send you by helicopter."


    "Helicopter?" Lin Tian looked at the police helicopter hovering in the sky and said: "this is too exaggerated!"


    ****¡¡****


    In the Olympic Sports Center Gymnasium, Lin Youtong''s concert has started for half an hour. In the VIP box, Qin Xueqing, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke sannu are watching Lin Youtong''s wonderful performance.


    This trip to Shenyang, no matter from the momentum or the layout of the venue, is a great effort of Lin Youtong''s entertainment company. As a Taiwan entertainment company, the purpose is to open up the mainland market.


    The mainland has a population of nearly 1.3 billion, with unlimited business opportunities, which is why entertainment companies dare not ignore.


    No matter the promotion or the concert''s speaker, the lighting is first-class, Lin Youtong''s performance is very hard, constantly interacting with the audience, modeling is also charming, with dancing, from time to time the whole audience.


    "Lin Tian, why haven''t you come yet?" Permit can neck stretch old long, never see Lin Tian trace, can''t help but some anxious, she stayed up very late yesterday, practiced a song, is going to go on stage with Lin Youtong to sing a song.


    But the prior agreement with Lin Youtong is that if Lin Tian doesn''t come, her Chorus will be soaked. At this moment, she is more worried about Lin Tian''s appearance than anyone else.


    "Sister Xueqing, will you call Lin Tian?" I can knead my face quickly, and the bun is full of wrinkles, and my mouth is so pursed that I can hang up the oil bottle.


    Qin Xueqing also feels strange, Lin Tian is not a person who does not keep his promise, as long as he agrees, he will come here. When she thinks about it, she begins to secretly complain about why she has to come here first.


    Why don''t you wait for Lin Tian to come with him after he''s done with everything in the hospital, but it''s too late to say anything now, so you have to secretly pray that he can get here as soon as possible.


    "Coco, don''t cry. Lin Tian, he will come." Xiao ling''er saw permit can''t eyes began to flash tears, quickly comfort way.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t comfort her. This comfort seems to open the door of tears, and the tears flow down. Xiao ling''er has the best relationship with her on weekdays. Seeing her cry now, you can''t help but hate Lin Tian for not being trustworthy.


    Hate hate said: "coco, you don''t worry, if Lin Tian like last time we stand up, my mother will not let him go."


    Lin Youtong can''t hear the most anxious expectation from the VIP box, but the expectation from the bottom of her heart is the most clear. Lin Tian''s delay in showing up makes her very afraid. Like the last time he was in Yanjing, he never showed up again from the beginning to the end.


    The stage lighting is very dazzling, and it dazzles her for a moment. She cheers and thunders under the stage, but no one enters her heart except him.


    When Lin Youtong lost his mind, I don''t know who called out and said, "look, there''s a helicopter in the sky."


    Voice decline, immediately someone scolded: "silly goods, helicopter what strange."


    "But the helicopter has been flying over the venue all the time!"


    "How does it fly? It''s its freedom. Are you a little too broad?"


    "But, eh, there seems to be a man on it."


    "Where?"


    Their conversation attracted other people''s attention. They raised their heads and looked up at the sky. With them, more and more people looked up at the sky. They were surprised to find that a young man was slowly landing from the helicopter along a rope.


    "I''ve been there for a long time. I''ve seen countless concerts, and I''ve never seen a police plane to perform in the air. This time, I''ve opened my eyes. Come on, don''t worry. I''ll micro blog." A super fan who claimed to have seen countless concerts muttered to himself.


    His mumbling reminds a lot of people that they take out their mobile phones one after another and shoot wildly at the sky.


    Microbloggers, microbloggers and callers make calls. The venue is as noisy as boiling water.


    Lin Youtong stops singing and looks up at the stranger with everyone. To her surprise, when she looks up, she is stunned. Cherry Xiaokou has no gentlewoman demeanor.


    "Sister Xueqing, it''s Lin Tian." Permit can be sharp eyed, all of a sudden recognized the identity of the bearer, eyes still with tears, tears and smile, pointing to the Lin Tian from the sky said.


    Qin Xueqing also opened her eyes wide. She could hardly believe what she saw. She was stunned and didn''t hear permission to shout to herself.


    "Woodlouse can even think of such a romantic way..." Xiao Ling can not eat grapes, said sour grapes, heart is sour, do not know how to express.


    Lin Tian, who came down from the sky, was just plain dressed, but his appearance was too strange. He killed everyone''s eyes in an instant. He just landed in the middle of the stage, lowered his head and only untied the button on his waist. He didn''t care about people''s strange eyes.


    Nearly 80000 people in the Olympic Sports Center Gymnasium suddenly became dead silence. Everyone almost held their breath to see what the unknown man from the sky would do.


    At this moment, Lin Youtong has been shocked by the great sense of happiness. She covers her mouth with her scallion white hands, and tears come out of her eyes.


    Lin Tian finally unties the iron button on his waist. When he turns his eyes to Lin Youtong, he sees her face full of tears and tears. He thinks that she blames her for being late.


    Honest smile, explained: "sorry, I''m late!"


    But what I didn''t expect is that Lin Youtong blames him for his late arrival. No matter how excited she is, she ignores people''s eyes and the consequences. She falls into Lin Tian''s arms and starts to cry.


    Lin Tian looked at her crying sad, touched his head, really don''t know, she in the end why and cry.


    "Fool!" Looking at the hot eyed Xu zhantian on the helicopter and Lin Tian''s silly face, he couldn''t help scolding.


    On the contrary, Liu Chengyin''s practice became the highlight of the evening. Xu zhantian turned his head to Wang Siyuan, who was also staring at the side, and asked, "Lao Wang, next time I pick up girls, you must let me show off."


    "Screw you." Wang Siyuan said with a smile: "don''t make fun of taxpayers'' money!"


    Xu zhantian looked at his image of favoring one over the other and said nothing. He also knew that Wang Siyuan would write a written report to his superior tomorrow if he did so. If he did not have a reasonable reason, he would be reprimanded by his superior.


    However, such a way is too romantic. Xu zhantian, who is devoted to military construction, can''t help but move his mind.


    "This smelly boy, he has a lot of good luck. Even the stars are in his hands." Even Leizi, who has always been dull and not good at words, sincerely exclaimed.


    Wang Siyuan couldn''t help sighing and said, "being young is good."


    But at this time, Lin Tian is full of Lin Youtong. For a long time, he can''t understand what happened. He just feels that the light fragrance from her body mixed with sweat moisture, and keeps getting into his nose. Lin Tian''s heart is full of emotions.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? " The culprit looks at Lin Youtong innocently, and his eyes are full of concern.

 Chapter 514

    Lin Youtong has been crying for a long time. I can''t help but feel pity for her. Her delicate make-up has been soaked with tears, and her face has become a panda''s eye. She looks at Lin Tian''s silly face with tearful eyes, and can''t help but smile: "fool!"


    "Well, all right!" Lin Tian couldn''t help sighing. He nodded at Lin Youtong''s comments.


    Standing on the stage, Lin Youtong, the pop singer of the movie and TV song Sanqi of the jade girl school, hugs and hugs a mysterious man from the sky. They can''t be


    The general silence of the Olympic Sports Center Stadium, buzzing sound constantly.


    "This mysterious man is not Lin Youtong''s boyfriend, is he?"


    "Nonsense, although this man is very handsome, he is definitely not Lin Youtong''s boyfriend."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments on the stage are incessant. After the stage, sister LAN looks at Lin Youtong and Lin Tian embracing each other, but she is still worried about the company''s interests. At this time, she thinks that if Lin Tian and Lin Youtong have an affair in vain.


    Once Lin Youtong''s image is damaged, her commercial value will be affected. If she wants to arouse the anger of the company''s top management, it is estimated that she must take full responsibility for this, and she may have to leave.


    The situation on the court and the commotion off the stage made her feel on pins and needles. She murmured to herself anxiously, "what can I do? What can be done to make up for it? "


    Sister Lan was so anxious behind the scenes that she didn''t affect Lin Youtong''s good mood. She lay in Lin Tian''s arms for a long time. She waited until she dried her tears. She looked up at Lin Tian and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Lin Tian said with a silly smile.


    "To be honest, what''s your relationship?" Under the stage, a loyal fan of Lin Youtong could no longer restrain his anger and asked in a loud voice.


    His question is undoubtedly to ask the voice of outstanding people. Everyone stares at Lin Youtong with curious eyes, stretching his neck and ears, hoping that Lin Youtong can give a satisfactory answer.


    Lin Youtong smiles sweetly. Her smile is as dazzling as fireworks. She blinks her eyes and says, "he is the mysterious guest I told you about!"


    "Ah


    The fans on the stage are in an uproar. They will suddenly realize that the touching scene of meeting on the stage just now was originally acting. In other words, they were fooled.


    "Are you surprised?" Lin Youtong shows her professional side and stirs up the atmosphere of the venue.


    What she didn''t expect was that the fans were shouting and fighting with the audience, and the atmosphere of the venue unconsciously rose to the top.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Jie, who was just thinking of a way behind the scenes, was extremely pleased and unconsciously filled with tears. She knew that in order to change the past, Lin Youtong would express her love to Lin Tian in front of everyone.


    But at this moment, she skillfully turned the topic to the mysterious guest, and also let the attention of the public shift.


    "She''s grown up." Lan Jie understood that Lin Youtong did it for her own sake.


    Lin Youtong doesn''t know what sister LAN is thinking at the moment. She looks at Lin Tian with a smile like spring breeze. Lin Tian also looks at her with a tacit understanding.


    Their affectionate look at each other attracted all kinds of jealousy in the VIP box. Xiao ling''er was even more angry, and muttered: "Lin Tian, this guy is really shameless. He flirts with others in front of so many people."


    Permission can put her finger in her mouth, keep an eye on what happened on the stage, and forget about her going to the stage to Java.


    Qin Xueqing also looked at them quietly and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, next, I''ll sing a chorus with the mysterious guests. Everyone says, OK!" Lin Youtong''s ability of stage atmosphere and rhythm has reached a perfect level.


    The cheers of fans on the stage immediately rang out again, and everyone soon came out of the haze that Lin Youtong and the mysterious man were lovers.


    As fans, most of them have inexplicable illusions and delusions about stars. If they know that Lin Youtong is already a famous flower, it will be tearful and heartbroken.


    Before singing, there was another shout from the audience: "Lin Youtong, boo one!"


    Ha ha ha


    Fans under the stage laughed into a group. After the laughter, they coaxed and said, "boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo


    "Boo


    "Boyi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slowly, it became the voice of the whole audience, uniform, loud and powerful. Everyone wanted to see Lin Youtong and Lin Tianbo out of all kinds of psychology.


    Lin Youtong''s eyes are pretty and beautiful. In front of the crowd, she comes to Lin Tian with a little shyness. She directly and quickly pecks Lin Tian''s cheek like a chicken eating rice. The powder turns pink in a moment, just like drinking.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not welcome." Lin Tian rubbed his hands and showed an evil smile, as if the wolf saw little red riding hood.


    Before the red Tuo on Lin Youtong''s face is gone, Lin Tian''s ill intentioned smile spreads quickly. He immediately realizes that it''s not good. Before he can react, he sees that Lin Tian has stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist in his arms.


    In front of the stunned fans, Lin Youtong quickly lowers her head and kisses her. Lin Youtong''s eyes slowly become blurred


    **** ****


    Zhao Dahu doesn''t know about the love drama staged in the Olympic Sports Center Gymnasium. All he knows is that Ma Xing has been arrested and Tangkou''s brother has also been beaten. This time, Fenglei Hall''s action has become a fiasco.


    Preliminary exploration, decisive gave him a loud slap in the face, which made him very angry, in the Northeast who dare not give him Zhao Dahu''s face?


    "Master, help me contact Tang Xiao!" Zhao Dahu said in silence.


    Tang Xiao came to the northeast a few days ago. When he first came to the northeast, he contacted Zhao Dahu, hoping to meet him. However, Zhao Dahu refused because of his personal reasons. It''s not that Zhao Dahu didn''t want to curry favor with the powerful people from Yanjing.


    Instead, he felt that he didn''t want to get involved in the abyss of the pool. He was careful to sail for thousands of years. If he wasn''t careful, he would be doomed. Moreover, why did he do something that wasn''t good for him? Isn''t that stupid?


    Zhao Dahu certainly won''t do thankless stupid things. However, since his son was beaten, he was involuntarily involved. Finally, even Ma Xing of Fenglei hall was arrested.


    Zhao Dahu, who has always been able to take advantage but refused to suffer losses, finally couldn''t sit still and vowed to get this justice back.


    As soon as Wang Ping''an was about to turn around, he heard the gloomy Zhao Dahu say, "slow down!"


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Wang Ping''an came back again.


    "Spend some money, find someone to dredge up and get Ma Xing out for me. I''m sorry for him and my brother. Zhao Dahu won''t do it."


    "I understand." Wang Ping''an answered and walked out of the hall without looking back.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Dahu appeared in Huaqing pool, the largest bathing center in Shenyang.


    HuaQingChi is a time-honored bath center and the largest one in Shenyang. Zhao Dahu used to come here a lot. What he couldn''t figure out was how Tang Xiao came to this place to talk about things.


    It''s better to find a little girl to strip off. That''s happy. Although he can''t understand Tang Xiao''s heavy taste, he doesn''t have any objection, so he comes here as promised.


    Zhao Dahu will understand Tang Xiao''s mind. He is usually arrogant and uninhibited, but he still knows how to restrain himself when he comes to other people''s land. Besides, Zhao Dahu is the biggest owl in Northeast China. Who knows if he will turn his face and refuse to recognize others after half talking?


    Therefore, the biggest advantage of coming to the bath center is that it''s bare, and even a guy who weighs his hand can''t take it. This is also a smart way to protect himself.


    In the sauna, Tang Xiao covers his face with a hot towel, and his sweat flows out with those who don''t want money. When the sweat flows out, he will feel relaxed.


    Before long, the door of the sauna room was pushed open from the outside, and several people came in. The big man with scar on his face and a fierce tiger on his back were tattooed. His imposing appearance was lifelike, and it seemed that he was about to rush out and swallow the man.


    "Tang Shao, you are so elegant that you asked me to meet you here?" Zhao Dahu''s body is surrounded by a white scarf. The boss in his heart is not happy and says sarcastically.


    Tang Xiao opened the towel on his face and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s too common to eat and it''s too elegant to drink tea. It''s not as convenient for us to talk here."


    Even with a few words, Tang Xiao dissolves Zhao Dahu''s sarcasm into invisibility. Zhao Dahu is also impolite and sits down side by side with him. He brings some brothers, but stands beside him and looks right and left at the bodyguards brought by Tang Xiao.


    Before Zhao Dahu opened his mouth, Tang Xiao took the initiative to wave to his men. The men who stood by also took the white towel from the black suitcase and handed it to Zhao Dahu.


    "What''s this?" Zhao Dahu asked suspiciously, pointing to the black suitcase.


    Tang xiaorou said with no smile: "nothing, just a little heart. I heard your son was beaten, so I wanted to buy him some nutriment."


    Zhao Dahu looked at the heavy suitcase, which contained at least a few million, and said in secret: "the Tang family is really rich and powerful, and it''s more generous than the people in the past."


    In the heart immediately feel very satisfied, however, many years of Li practice also let him joy and anger not in the form of color, clearly in the heart happy bloom, in front of Tang Xiao''s face or light wave, way: "accept."


    Zhao Dahu''s horse quickly took over the heavy suitcase, quickly opened it, took a look, and nodded to Zhao Dahu.


    "Don Shao, that''s very kind." Zhao Dahu looked at the real material in the suitcase and turned to thank Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao waved his hand generously and said, "this little thing is just a deposit. If you can do it, the big head is still behind."


    "What?" Zhao Dahu quickly glanced at the black suitcase, and finally showed an irrepressible smile on his face and said, "Tang Shao, come on, I hope I can help you."


    What kind of bastard is not an ordinary gangster in front of money?


    After Tang Xiao despised Zhao Dahu fiercely, he put a smile on his face and put his head in Zhao Dahu''s ear. He said it again. Zhao Dahu said it straight.

 Chapter 515

    The next morning, sunny, busy for a few days, Lin Tian finally had a steady sleep in the hotel, habitually stretching his body, greatly stretching.


    Last night, Lin Youtong''s performance didn''t go away until 12 o''clock. As a mysterious guest, Lin Tian is undoubtedly the most popular one, even concealing Lin Youtong''s light.


    Unfortunately, Lin Youtong didn''t care. Instead, she tried her best to cooperate with him. They sang love songs to each other and turned the audience over.


    Last night was like a dream, let Lin Tian sleep is still aftertaste, not easy to wake up from the dream, has not exclaimed the beauty of life, outside came a rhythmic knock.


    Lin Tian didn''t care. He thought Qin Xueqing was calling him to have breakfast. He asked casually, "who is that?"


    "Hello! Is this Mr. Lin Tian? " Outside the door came a strange male voice, but Lin Tian could hear that he didn''t mean anything.


    Lin Tian quickly sat up from the bed, dressed and asked the strange man outside the door, "what can I do for you, please?"


    "Our boss wants to see you. I hope you''ll do me a favor." Strange man very cooperate of reply way.


    boss? underworld!


    Lin Tian''s mind after the emergence of these words, for him this law-abiding good citizen, it is really a puzzling thing, dressed, opened the door to see about 20 years old young man, very polite said: "Mr. Lin, hello."


    Lin Tian looked at the man, but there was no evil spirit in his body. He put down his mind and asked, "who is your boss?"


    The visitor didn''t say much and said with a smile, "you''ll know when you go."


    They don''t talk nonsense anymore. Under the guidance of the visitor, Lin Tian follows him to leave the hotel. Unexpectedly, as soon as he goes out, he sees Qin Xueqing coming out of the room, with a still lingering weariness on her face.


    Slightly surprised, he looked at Lin Tian and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll do something, and I''ll be back later." Lin Tian pointed to the strange man in front of him and motioned.


    Qin Xueqing looks a little worried, but she doesn''t say anything more. Lin Tian always makes people have a kind of surprise. She also reassures: "then you go early and come back early. Ling''er and I will wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Seemingly careless advice, as if the virtuous wife also said goodbye to her husband who was going out.


    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, but he is warm in his heart. It''s nice to have someone care about him!


    A strange man drives a Buick business car to take Lin Tian to Honghuayuan, the largest villa in Shenyang, where most of the rich gather. Last time, Liu Jianren also kept canaries here, but since he was arrested, his house has been confiscated according to law.


    Lin Tian is very familiar with this place. He knows that every house here is a luxury house with tens of millions of people. It''s not the ordinary people who can easily afford it.


    It took about ten minutes to drive in the villa area, and finally stopped when the car was about to come to the end. Unexpectedly, as soon as it stopped, the door was opened, as if they had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Several people lined up in front of the car door. As soon as Lin Tiangang got out of the car, he bowed politely.


    Lin Tian looked at them, a little surprised, this style is clearly like the gangster in the early Hong Kong Police film.


    Accidents are accidents. Lin Tian doesn''t have too much fear. After too many things, he is used to it. Under the leadership of a middle-aged man who looks like a housekeeper, Lin Tian goes to the villa.


    Go in and have a look. Oh, the decoration inside the house is really impressive. Italian furniture, Persian carpets, and modern European style decoration. When he wants to change from the old man, Lin Tian will be scared by the luxury here.


    But now, at least, he has seen the big scenes. It''s just that the decoration is a little better. For this, he doesn''t feel any accident, and even doesn''t feel much.


    "Hello, I''m Hu Yunhao." Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the man stood up domineering, and had the demeanor of the boss of the underworld. He took the initiative to welcome a few steps.


    His enthusiasm didn''t make Lin Tian appreciate him. He didn''t hold Hu Yunhao''s hand. He said without expression: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Tian''s politeness made Hu Yunhao stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy had such personality in front of him. When he arrived at his site, he dared to speak like this. However, he soon laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m negligent. I forgot to let my subordinates explain things to you. Please forgive me."


    This self mocking explanation made Lin Tian feel that Hu Yunhao was sincere and frank.


    The expression on his face gradually eased down, and he said with a smile, "it''s OK. This time, I just want to figure out how you can find me when we have never lived."


    Hu Yunhao light smile, invited Lin Tian said: "well, let''s sit down and chat slowly."


    For Hu Yunhao''s politeness, Lin Tian certainly would not refuse. His entourage sat on the leather sofa, where he did not know the price or the price. He said with a smile, "you can say it."


    Lin Tian''s initial rejection of Hu Yunhao was due to the heavy atmosphere of recklessness on him and the people around him, which made Lin Tian, who had been studying medicine and thought himself an intellectual, most disgusted.


    However, seeing that he is still a courteous and virtuous corporal, Lin Tian naturally will not always be on airs. He would like to know why Hu Yunhao found himself.


    Hu Yunhao took a look and saw Lin Tian''s vigilance for himself. In order to eliminate his vigilance for the convenience of speaking later, he said to the servant: "go and ask his wife out."


    This man is very strange. He went to invite his wife out before we talked. Er, what kind of hospitality is this?


    Lin Tian feels strange, but it''s inconvenient to ask more. He wants to see what tricks Hu Yunhao is going to play.


    Before long, a woman came down from the upstairs with the help of a servant. As soon as she appeared, Lin Tian''s eyes brightened, and her mouth unconsciously showed an "O" shape.


    "It''s you Lin Tian immediately saw the woman who was helped by others. It turned out that she was the pregnant woman who was rescued by her own efforts a few days ago. When she saw him, Lin Tian understood why the man named Hu Yunhao had found her.


    "Dr. Lin, you are a great benefactor of our family. I asked Yun Hao to invite you here just to express my gratitude. If you are not well received, please forgive me."


    On the contrary, his wife''s politeness embarrassed Lin Tian. He was not unreasonable either. Although he would say a few words to some people and things that he didn''t like, and sometimes he would do something for a just cause, he was still a modest and easy-going young man.


    "This is my wife Wu Jie." Hu Yunhao took the initiative to introduce: "Dr. Lin, I''ve heard all about you. You are a great benefactor of our family!"


    For such a high evaluation, Lin Tian really feels guilty. He is a doctor, and it is his duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. If this is also to win people''s favor, he will be appreciated, and he doesn''t have to do anything else.


    "Don''t be so polite, brother Hu. I just did my duty." Lin Tian couldn''t be polite to others. When others were polite, his address became polite.


    Before his politeness, Hu Yunhao knelt down in front of him, and all his followers knelt down in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was flattered by the unexpected way. He quickly pulled Hu Yunhao up and said, "brother Hu, this can''t be used!"


    "This one has to be." Hu Yunhao stubbornly did not stand up and said to Lin Tian, "you are the life-saving benefactor of your wife and children. Without you, they would have been dead long ago. Therefore, for my thanks, I hope you don''t refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian was speechless for a moment. He did a good deed, but Hu Yunhao''s way of expressing his thanks made him speechless.

 Chapter 516

    Hu Yunhao, a big man of a gang, kowtows to Lin Tian three times in front of his gang.


    The boss kowtowed, and the rest of his men did not dare to kowtow. They kowtowed after Hu Yunhao.


    "Get up! If I do that again, I''ll leave! " Lin Tian pulls Hu Yunhao again, hoping to pull him up. This time, Hu Yunhao doesn''t refuse and stands up obediently.


    As soon as Hu Yunhao stood up, he turned around and said to a group of brothers in the room, "listen, Dr. Lin calls me big brother, that is to say, he is my brother. If you see him later, you have to call him brother Lin, otherwise, you will not give me Hu Yunhao''s face."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present didn''t say a word, but the bottom of his heart was like a mirror. To change ordinary people, the boss didn''t take the initiative. Even if he was saving lives, he would give more money, but the boss used this way to thank him. What''s the way of Dr. Lin?


    "Brother Lin, you have saved my family. We will be brothers from now on." Hu Yunhao didn''t see it. He made friends with Lin Tian. The enthusiasm in his words was really hot to the eyes of the people around him.


    Hu Yunhao''s enthusiasm makes Lin Tian not as good as he was when he first came here. He feels that the man who looks like the eldest is very righteous. Lin Tian also likes to make friends.


    In addition, when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth, he was brother Lin. brother Lin was short. He asked Lin Tian to review whether there was something wrong with his tone at the beginning.


    For this enthusiasm, Lin Tian seems to be too stingy when he sees it. So he smiles and says to Hu Yunhao and Wu Jie: "you are so polite. I just did my duty as a doctor. Don''t be so polite."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s modesty, Hu Yunhao said with a big laugh: "brother Lin, you are really a pleasant person. In the future, you should come here often. Don''t be polite to me."


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and agreed.


    Wu Jiegang was weak and couldn''t sit for a long time. After nodding to Lin Tian, she went back to her room with the help of the servant.


    Hu Yunhao see timely signal in the room of his hands back, Lin Tian realized that he may have something important to say with himself.


    As expected, as soon as yiganzi''s men stepped back, Hu Yunhao turned away his bold smile and said to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, I heard that you have got into the black dragon club for my wife''s sake this time?"


    "Black dragon club?" Lin Tian doesn''t know him, but he vaguely remembers that when Leizi came forward to fight against a hundred, there was a headmaster of Fenglei hall named Ma Xing, who seemed to mention the name.


    However, Lin Tian didn''t worry too much. Even if he got into trouble with the black dragon club, it didn''t matter. At least there was Xu zhantian. I''m afraid they didn''t dare to mess with themselves. They also expressed their gratitude for Hu Yunhao''s concern.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s relaxed appearance, Hu Yunhao could not help secretly admiring his calmness. He also secretly liked him a little more. He said with a smile, "but brother Lin, don''t worry, you''ve got into trouble with the black dragon club for us. I''ll deal with everything for you in the future."


    Lin Tian looks at Hu Yunhao and wants to make friends. Although he doesn''t hate it, he doesn''t have much joy. He smiles and keeps his distance.


    Hu Yunhao has been away for so many years. If he can''t even see Lin Tian''s deliberately keeping a distance, he will really be away in vain. He knows that he can''t worry about it, so he digs off the topic and says, "you call me big brother. The matter of brother is the matter of Hu."


    When they first meet, they are more or less on guard against each other, and they don''t speak out of their heart. Hu Yunhao, who wants to make friends, is planning to have a drink with Lin Tian, and then continue to make their relationship closer. Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings out out of time.


    "Hello Lin Tian habitually put through the phone and said that Hu Yunhao also timely closed his mouth.


    Who knows Lin Tian just started a conversation, the telephone there is a barrage of fire rang up, almost did not let him irresistible.


    "Snow white, don''t worry, speak slowly, will you?" Lin Tian can hear the voice of snow white on the other end of the phone. She speaks fast and anxiously, which makes Lin Tian also realize that something big has happened.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard from Mr. Lan that you have arrived in Shenyang. It''s just right. There''s one thing you need to deal with here." Said snow white.


    Shenyang is responsible for the sales center of blue sky group in Northeast China. Usually, blue Yanmei will often come by plane to deal with thorny problems, but now there are thorny problems. Lin Tian happens to be here, so blue Yanmei does not hesitate to push everything to him.


    LAN Yanmei''s careful thinking, Lin Tian of course understand, so, nodded: "snow, I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    Bai Xue said a good word and hung up the phone. Lin Tian turned his eyes to Hu Yunhao and said with a slightly apologetic smile: "brother Hu, I''m really sorry. Something happened to the company..."


    In fact, Hu Yunhao had already done his homework before he asked Lin Tian to come home for a talk. He asked someone to inquire about some things about Lin Tian. When he learned that this young boy had many titles on his head, he became curious about him.


    Otherwise, as a general doctor, Hu Yunhao would at most pay more. He would not meet him, and he would not speak up as a brother. We should understand that although the Qinglong Gang is not a big gangster in Northeast China, it is also a gang that can be counted.


    In Northeast China, Hu Yunhao is also the only man who can challenge Zhao Dahu. With a little curiosity, he calls Lin Tian over. At first sight, he thinks that he is in love with him, so he has the idea of making friends.


    Sometimes the relationship between people is very delicate. Some people can only be ordinary friends all their lives. Some people can be called brothers at the first sight.


    "Huazi, send brother Lin to blue sky group." Hu Yunhao saw that Lin Tian was going to leave, so he enthusiastically arranged for him.


    Lin Tian was surprised and looked up at Hu Yunhao for a long time. Hu Yunhao certainly understood what he meant by looking at himself. He explained with some embarrassment: "there are many enemies out there, so be careful. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hu Yunhao''s explanation admits that Lin Tian doesn''t say much. After all, it''s normal for people to investigate behind their backs. What kind of love and hatred can there be these days?


    At the thought of this, Lin Tian suddenly thinks that the black dragon society is also investigating itself? If he knows his own situation, what will he do next?


    Lin Tian suddenly felt that the seemingly calm water in Shenyang was already rough. If there was any mistake, he might be doomed.


    Quietly bid farewell to Hu Yunhao, huazi drove him to Yuecheng building.


    Hu Yunhao looked at Lin Tianyuan''s back and murmured thoughtfully: "maybe next time we meet, we will be brothers."


    Half an hour later, Lin Tian came to Yuecheng building as agreed and came to white snow.


    Since the last counterfeit medicine storm, Bai Xue has been promoted directly from the financial director to the head of the branch by LAN Yanmei, and has a direct dialogue with LAN Yanmei. As the head of the northeast region, she has the right to predict and deal with anything that happens here.


    If she meets something she can''t handle, she will report it to LAN Yanmei and ask for her instructions. At the moment, Lin Tian certainly knows that once Bai Xue finds him, she must have met something she can''t handle.


    In this small office, Lin Tian sits on the sofa of the reception room and looks at the beautiful woman who has been taught by LAN Yanmei. For some reason, all the women who are close to LAN Yanmei are more or less queen like.


    Wearing a beautiful ponytail, straight high legged pants, wearing a white shirt, covered with a blue suit, the standard ol dress is full of the queen style of snow white.


    Bai Xue didn''t say much. She pressed the answer key and said, "Sophie, Lin Dong is here. Please bring your things in."


    Before long, a young woman with black framed glasses came in with a can of drink, put it on her desk and stepped back out.


    Snow White picked up Sophie, brought two cans of cans with almost the same package, put them in front of Lin Tian, and asked with a smile, "I want to test Lin Dong. What''s the difference between these two cans of drinks?"


    Lin Tian recognized that this is the most popular herbal tea sold by blue sky group at present. Its name is jiaduoduo. The reason why he recognized it is that the formula and production technology of herbal tea are all made by him.


    It is a kind of "medicinal tea" with the functions of clearing heat and removing dampness. In Lin Tian''s hometown in the south, local people drink this kind of herbal tea for health care, and the herbal tea with unique craft of yaowangzong is undoubtedly the most popular in the local market.


    Lin Tian took out the secret recipe without reserving it. From production and development to packaging, he discussed with LAN Yanmei before selling it. Unexpectedly, once it was on the market, it was hot, even more than the products developed by Lin Tian in the early stage.


    After picking up the herbal tea and looking at it carefully, Lin Tian found that the herbal tea is very similar in appearance and appearance. The only difference is that its name is Wang Jiji.


    "Fake again?" Lin Tian still has a fresh memory of the last counterfeit disturbance, but this time there is another counterfeit medicine disturbance. It''s really annoying. Of course, Lin Tian also believes that if it''s just like this, Bai Xue will never find herself.


    If not what Lin Tian expected, Bai Xue said with a smile, "people help us to sell our goods, and even sell them in our name."


    "Er..." Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the fake goods were so arrogant that he used their banner without their permission. Was it true that no one was in charge of Northeast China?


    Looking at Lin Tian''s resentful look, Bai Xue then said, "Dong Lin, you don''t understand what I mean. They are not making money from it. Instead, they are losing money. They help us to make money. I have checked, and their sales money has also been sent into our company''s account."


    Lin Tian suddenly feels that the first two are big. He has some doubts about this. He looks at Bai Xue and hopes that she can give an answer.


    Bai Xue pursed her lips and spread her hands to show that she didn''t understand. Then she said, "I''ve reported this to LAN Dong. She said it''s completely up to you. She doesn''t care."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked, and he scolded in a low voice: "this woman..."


    "Hold your horses for a while, see what tricks they are playing, and by the way, check their supply channels." Lin Tian stayed with LAN Yanmei for many days. He learned something by ear and said, "if you have time some other day, please ask Luo Lang out for dinner and tell him something."


    "Why don''t you come to his office and say it?" Snow White asked strangely.


    "These guys dare to sell things openly under our banner, but no one cares. The Department of health must have done a good job. Therefore, to call Luo Lang out, one is to reminisce about the past, and the other is to prevent the walls from having ears." Lin Tian said with foresight.


    White snow listen to what he said, secretly also played admiration, no wonder blue smoke Mei will rest assured to let him deal with a person, originally there is a reason.

 Chapter 517

    Just want to make a few words to tease this shy little boy, Sophie''s feet are high and her feet are pounding. She runs in from the outside and says, "no, Mr. Bai, our warehouse is on fire."


    "What?! Is there a fire Bai Xue''s face was startled. She quickly calmed down and said, "don''t worry. Speak slowly. How much do we lose?"


    "This time someone set fire on purpose, but all the company''s warehouses were burned." Sophie said, pale.


    Lin Tian was surprised that someone set fire on purpose, and not many of them could be done at the same time. But now he was in the mood to pay attention to these, and he had to rescue the materials, otherwise, their sales in the Northeast would be greatly affected.


    Just turned his head to white snow command a few words, see just now also strong pretend calm of her, at this moment, is already as pale as white, urgent asked: "white snow, are you ok?"


    "Xiao ling''er, they are in the warehouse." Bai Xue took a deep breath and said.


    Listen to her words, for Lin Tian no less than ground thunder, conditionally stood up from the sofa, asked: "how can they be where?"


    "Today, Xiao ling''er and her family came to the company to play, but they said they wanted to see the materials sold in the warehouse. I wanted to accompany them, but Xiao ling''er said she was familiar with the place, so I let them go by themselves."


    Bai Xue''s face turns pale and tells her the cause and effect of the incident. Lin Tian almost doesn''t jump. Xiao ling''er has worked in the group for some time before, and it''s a revisit here. In addition, she likes to show off sometimes, so it''s not impossible for her to take coco and Qin Xueqing with her to revisit her hometown.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go Lin Tian urges the white snow road which is still in a daze.


    Of course, Bai Xue knows that Xiao ling''er''s beauties are all Lin Tian''s confidants. If there are three long and two short beauties, even if Lin Tian likes to talk, LAN Yanmei can''t pass the test at will.


    Lin Tian, LAN Yanmei and Xiao linger''s three daughters have a complicated relationship. It''s a headache for her to think about it, but now is the time to think about it? Snow can''t help blaming her gossip.


    "Where are they? Have you thought of it? " Lin Tian see blue smoke Mei is still in a daze, can''t help but rush fire attack heart way.


    White snow this just accept the mood of random thoughts, apologetically said: "Dong Lin, I''m really sorry."


    "Sophie, you ask everyone in the company to put out the fire. Mr. Lin and I will go there first." Bai Xue just finished the order, and hurriedly took Lin Tian to the warehouse.


    The warehouse of Lantian medicine, the temporary transfer warehouse nearby, and the large-scale storage are all selected in the suburbs. The biggest advantage there is that the rent is cheap. Xiao ling''er takes coco and Qin Xueqing to the large-scale warehouse in the suburbs.


    Qin Xueqing also wants to take this opportunity to know how Lin Tian is doing in Northeast China.


    Three people can be said to be hit it off, driving a car to come here, but did not expect is, just around here without circle, see a few sneaky figure, Xiao ling''er a look at them not like to do good, sense of justice burst out of her immediately scolded: "what are you doing?"


    Who knows, she thought that what she met was just a few thieves. If she spoke out, she would frighten them out of their wits and run away in a hurry. But what she didn''t expect was that they were scared in front of them.


    The boy in vest said to the man who looked fierce: "boss, these chicks are really beautiful. Let me go and be cool?"


    "Don''t make trouble, get down to business first!" The old man stopped.


    The boy in the vest didn''t dare to say more. He turned around to do things and left them to the boss to deal with.


    Xiao ling''er saw that these men didn''t pay attention to them at all. As soon as he took out the phone and was ready to call the police, he saw that the boss seemed to take the phone from her hand carelessly and said with a smile: "little sister, mind your own business, you will live longer."


    Xiao ling''er is also a person who can only take advantage of others and is not willing to suffer losses. But at this moment, he is completely dumb when he sees such a vicious person. He is so eager to see that his mobile phone is heavily dropped on the ground by him. After stepping on his feet, he goes away and doesn''t even dare to say a word.


    Qin Xueqing realizes that the situation is not good, turns around and pulls Xiao ling''er, who is still in a trance and looks at the broken mobile phone on the ground, and says: "ling''er, let''s go, it''s dangerous here."


    "Dangerous?" Xiao ling''er turns her head and looks at Qin Xueqing. She doesn''t understand.


    Voice has not yet heard permission can point to the warehouse around the rolling smoke way: "no, fire."


    "Let''s go, or it''s too late!"


    Qin Xueqing is going to run out of the warehouse with Xiao ling''er and permission, but she didn''t expect that when the warehouse filled with gasoline is lit, the fire will take advantage of the wind, and the wind will take advantage of the fire.


    It didn''t take long for the smoke to turn into a raging fire.


    Qin Xueqing three people are in the center of the warehouse around them. Looking at the burning fire of the warehouse around them, they realize that they can''t run out. If they are the only ones, it''s a pity that other staff in the warehouse are still trying to leave the fire.


    The smoke and the burning fire had locked all the way out long ago. The panicked staff ran around like headless flies. Some people rushed into the sea of fire and soon ran out with their whole body burning.


    From time to time issued a scream, accompanied by the smell of burning, people doubt whether they live in hell.


    The three women held each other tightly. They didn''t expect that they were in danger again. This time, surrounded by the fire, they were no doubt dead. This made them very distressed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xueqing, do you think Lin Tian will come to save us?" At this time, the first one will always think of Lin Tian, not her brother.


    Qin Xueqing grinned bitterly and didn''t make a sound, but Xiao ling''er chimed in: "fool, we don''t even have a phone. How can Lin Tian know we have an accident?"


    Permit can touch a small head, now she realized the seriousness of the problem, to say usually her head is very good, but in an emergency, it completely died.


    Qin Xueqing with a despairing pessimism looked around the fire closed around, but also fortunately they are in the middle of the warehouse, the fire is not burning over, temporarily their lives are not in danger.


    However, with the development of the current situation, the goods in the warehouse will burn out a lot of smoke. Needless to say, most of them are poisonous. In addition, the fire will make the surrounding temperature rise. Even if they are not burned to death, they will be smoked or roasted to dryness.


    Qin Xueqing also showed an anxious look and looked around. She was always calm and wise. Now she couldn''t think of a better solution.


    "Are we going to die here today?" Qin Xueqing said anxiously.


    I dare not say that. She is the backbone of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke. If even she is in a mess, then the three of them will be finished.


    I don''t know if it''s time for the better. Qin Xueqing''s three daughters suddenly heard someone calling them.


    "Sister Qin..."


    "Ling''er..."


    "Coco..."


    "Listen, it''s like Lin Tian''s voice." Xiao ling''er listened to the source of the sound, and carefully identified it.


    Permission can also put up his ears, but he didn''t hear anything. He pursed his lips and complained: "ling''er, are you hallucinating? Lin Tian has no idea that we are here. "


    "No, coco, ling''er is not auditory hallucination. I also heard Lin Tian''s voice." After listening carefully, Qin Xueqing immediately affirmed what Xiao ling''er said.


    Qin Xueqing''s affirmation immediately made Xiao ling''er''s eyes full of hope. The two girls called out: "Lin Tian, we are here!"


    "Lin Tian, we..."


    When Lin Tian and Bai Xue arrived at the warehouse, it was already covered by fire and smoke, so they couldn''t get in at all.


    "Snow white, please contact the fire brigade. I have to rush in to save people." Lin Tian anxiously turns to white snow, ready to rush into the fire.


    White snow a pull him, facial expression firm say: "how can this work?"? I can''t let you risk it all by yourself. "


    Two people say words, from inside run out a whole body burn black man, black from the appearance can''t see who, white snow but one eye recognize out, call a way: "Xiao Li, you see Xiao Ling er they?"


    The man named Xiao Li was so burned that his hair and eyebrows were burned, and his face was black with smoke. It was really rare for him to get away from such a big fire. After a careful look, he immediately recognized Bai Xue and stopped and said, "Mr. Bai, I just ran around and didn''t see Xiao ling''er, but I''ve seen them before. It''s estimated that at this moment, She''s in the warehouse


    "What?" Lin Tian was so shocked that he couldn''t care more. He plunged into the warehouse full of smoke and ignored the snow behind him.


    Bai Xue also wants to go in with Lin Tian, but the fire is too big to go in at all. She turns around and says to Xiao Li, who is burning like black charcoal: "you first find a place to heal, and I will deal with other things."


    Xiao Li nodded and said goodbye to Bai Xue. To tell you the truth, it''s really rare to get out of such a big fire. If we let him go back again, we won''t kill him.


    As soon as he broke into the sea of fire, Lin Tian felt a burning sensation, and even his breath was burning. He quickly took off his clothes to cover his head and face to block the place of his mouth and nose, for fear of inhaling smoke and causing the whole person to faint due to lack of oxygen.


    In addition to the burned walls, there are also warehouse workers who fainted after inhaling a lot of smoke. Lin Tian leaned down to see if there was Xiao ling''er among the people who couldn''t get up.


    The mixture of disappointment and hope makes Lin Tian''s mood very complicated. He hopes to find Xiao ling''er and them, but he is afraid that Wan Yi will see them again. They lie on the ground in a coma several times. In the present situation, he can''t save them at all.


    Ling''er, sister Qin, coco, where are you? Lin Tian cried in his heart

 Chapter 518

    The thick smoke covered Lin Tian''s eyes. He couldn''t distinguish the most basic direction. He covered his mouth and nose with his clothes for fear that he would be choked by the smoke and his eyes couldn''t open in the smoke.


    "Ling''er, coco!"


    The skin exposed in the air, the burning sensation brought about by bursts of stinging pain, Lin Tian can''t take care of it at the moment. He is crying for Xiao Ling''s children, hoping that they can respond.


    Lin Tian was so tearful by the smoke that he couldn''t open his eyes. He regretted that he had been too impatient just now and didn''t find a bucket of water to wet his clothes. But now, what''s the use of regret? His eyes were so smoked that he couldn''t open his eyes. Like a blind man, he bumped away in the smoke for a long time.


    "Lin Tian, here we are!"


    Suddenly I heard someone calling for me. My voice was full of urgency and joy, like waiting for someone who was waiting for me for a long time.


    Lin Tian carefully identified the direction of the sound, walked along the sound, and habitually silently counted the steps in the dark. He hoped that he could calculate how long he had walked in this way.


    When counting to 109 steps, Lin Tian, who is blinded by the smoke, hears Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke''s joyful cry.


    "Lin Tian, it''s really you! It''s so nice to see you


    When Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke see Lin Tian, they cry with joy and tears.


    Lin Tian heard their shouts and then reluctantly opened his eyes. At this time, he felt a kind of inexplicable tingling in his eyelids. He lowered his head and quickly checked himself. Only then did he find that most of his body was burned by the fire.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, he walked towards the direction where Qin Xueqing and the three of them stayed.


    When Qin Xueqing and the three of them saw Lin Tian coming towards them from far and near, even Qin Xueqing, who was usually the most calm, could no longer restrain her tears. The tears were not so excited that they could not help themselves. They were sad to see Lin Tian''s hair burned, his face dark, and many burns on his body.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian, whose face is as black as Lord Bao''s in Kaifeng, grins and shows his neat white teeth. He looks very funny, but none of the three girls can smile. Even Xiao ling''er, who is always sneering at him, can''t smile.


    "Lin Tian, you..." in the middle of the speech, Qin Xueqing couldn''t go on crying.


    Usually, Lin Tian is always allowed to be bullied. He is still smiling and stands in front of them like a man at such a critical moment. What kind of words can they say?


    "If it''s OK, we should find a way out now!"


    Most of the things placed in the warehouse are inflammables. As the fire gets more and more intense, it also blocks Lin Tianlai''s way. That is to say, although Lin Tian tries his best to save them, he puts himself in danger.


    In the safety zone, Xiao ling''er''s eyes flickered with despair and sadness. She even began to regret coming here, but her small face also showed a sad frown.


    Just a moment ago, happiness was burned out by a raging fire. They looked up at the sky which was not covered by smoke. They wanted to grow a pair of wings to fly out of the predicament surrounded by the fire.


    "We might die here." Qin Xueqing said to Lin Tian.


    Words make people despair, but there is a firm smile on her face, this smile makes Lin Tian feel a little inexplicable.


    Lin Tian looks at her, just want to comfort a few words, but see Xiao ling''er and permit can, understand this time flirting seems to be a little out of season.


    "Lin Tian, it''s nice to meet you." Qin Xueqing stretched out her fine white jade hand, which was well maintained on weekdays, took the initiative to hold Lin Tian and said with a smile.


    Lin Tian never dreamed that Qin Xueqing would be in front of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke at this moment. Chiguoguo would tell him what he had repressed for a long time. At this moment, he never cried. Lin Tian shed tears.


    The man has tears not to flick, but not to sad, Lin Tian no scruple will Qin Xueqing embrace in his arms, promised her: "believe me, we will be OK."


    The fire and smoke all around, the hopelessness, and the lingering despair in Xiao ling''er''s heart, Qin Xueqing''s promise to him, can only be held in a bitter smile.


    Miracles always happen in the next moment. Before Qin Xueqing''s bitter smile disappears, there is a flash of lightning in the sky.


    Boom.


    Before long, the sky began to rain.


    "It''s raining!" Lin Tian raised his head and cheered loudly.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke also raised their heads with Lin Tian''s cheers and watched the raindrops fall from the sky. For the first time, they were grateful for the rain. This is undoubtedly a timely rain and a life-saving rain.


    "We are saved!" Lin Tian said to Qin Xueqing in his arms.


    Qin Xueqing smiles with infinite joy, and nods her head in Lin Tian''s arms. Her dimple blooms like a flower. It''s so beautiful, almost suffocating.


    It rained harder and harder, almost pouring down.


    If you want to say that Lin Tian is a lucky general, most of the spring in Northeast China will have a drizzle. At this moment, the rain is pouring down and the fire is gradually withering in the unexpected fire.


    In the rain, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing''s lips touch each other. They kiss warmly and passionately. They are poetic and romantic, which is really enviable.


    At the very least, Xiao ling''er looked on the side with bursts of acid in her heart, but she said something again, just silently.


    Permit can turn head to see Xiao Ling er sad appearance, just want to say: "Ling Er elder sister..."


    "Shut up and say nothing. I won''t listen to anything."


    "But..."


    Xiao ling''er throws her a murderous look. Maybe she can close her mouth immediately and can''t speak any more.


    The fire spreading in the reservoir area was finally put out by the firefighters and the double efforts of a heavy rain, and finally became smaller and smaller. The burned storehouse and the scattered corpses were really hard to see.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" White snow with a team of strong security, after the fire is under control, the first rushed to be burned to pieces of freight yard, hoping to find them.


    When she saw that Lin Tian and all the girls were OK, but she was slightly burned, then her heart relaxed.


    If Lin Tian has an accident here, she really doesn''t know how to talk to LAN Yanmei.


    "Thank you. We''re fine." Lin Tian smiles sincerely, and has no hatred for the late arrival of snow white.


    Lin Tian''s magnanimity doesn''t make Bai Xue a little relaxed. The ambulance she actively contacted soon came in. Several medical staff on the bus soon sent them to the ambulance.


    The ambulance left the freight yard carrying the injured Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing. A fire has been arrested and extinguished, and firefighters are still looking for residual flames to prevent them from burning again.


    Snow White is aware that the responsibility for the loss this time must be borne by someone, and she is undoubtedly the most suitable person, which can not be concealed.


    In the age of advanced information technology, the burning of Southwest freight yard was known all over the country in less than half an hour.


    Xu zhantian hit the wall heavily with his fist, and the light in his eyes was about to swallow people down. Leizi also stood on the side with a gloomy face, like a grenade that opened the insurance, which was in danger of explosion at any time.


    "Leizi, someone wants my sister''s life. What do you think I should do?" Xu zhantian asked fiercely.


    Leizi is his good brother. He knows that all the people in the Xu family regard permission as a bright pearl. But someone dares to hurt permission. If it''s not a heavy rain in time, he may be burned to death.


    "Captain Xu, it goes without saying that if you let me know who did it, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you." Leizi is also full of murderous spirit, and his fierce look is very frightening.


    Xu zhantian did not respond, and continued to ask: "my brother Lin Tian almost died, do you think we are too good to bully?"


    "What?! Who dares to bully us? " Leizi immediately burst out and scolded: "Captain Xu, my elder brother, you don''t have to say any more. My brothers and I already know what to do."


    He turned around and was ready to gather the brothers to go out to seek revenge. But before he stepped out of the barracks, he heard Xu zhantian shouting from behind: "wait a minute!"


    Leizi was obedient to Xu zhantian''s words. He turned around and asked, "boss, what else can I do for you?"


    "Do you know who it is?" Xu zhantian asked.


    This question is completely put Leizi down, he Leng for a long time did not answer this question.


    "It must be those bastards last time. I''ll go to them and arrest them for interrogation." Leizi replied after a long silence.


    Xu zhantian turned his head, gave Leizi a smile of approval and said, "Leizi, if we make a mistake this time, what should we do?"


    After hearing this, Leizi immediately realized that Xu zhantian would not stop until he made a great change. He immediately added: "boss, I have been with you for so many years, you still don''t know me. You have made many achievements and made many mistakes. If you hadn''t covered me, I would have gone back home..."


    Xu zhantian said with a smile, "Leizi, I''ll take you to have a good time today."


    "Good!" Leizi grins with a simple and honest grin. He looks like Xu zhantian takes him to whore.


    Xu zhantian didn''t say much. He just slapped at Lei Zi''s butt and said, "then you''d better call up the brothers and tell them whether you want to do it or not. However, if you have a word first, who wants to be Xu zhantian''s brothers in the future?"


    "Boss, you''re right. I''m sure everyone will. We''re all good brothers who go through life and death." Leizi clapped his chest so loud that he promised.

 Chapter 519

    Hu Yunhao is sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the remote control of the TV, staring at the TV screen with a sinister expression. Shenyang local news is playing on the TV, and the host is playing the scene of the burning of Southwest freight yard.


    At first, Hu Yunhao didn''t pay much attention to the burning of the freight yard. He was just a gangster, not a policeman. He didn''t pay much attention to right and wrong, and even didn''t care about it.


    When the name of blue sky group came out on TV, Hu Yunhao turned his attention. He had investigated Lin Tian earlier and of course knew that this boy was the director of blue sky medicine.


    With the increasing attention to the news, Hu Yunhao''s face gradually darkened. He realized that Lin Tian, who was chatting with him just now, was sent to the hospital.


    "Husband, what should you do?" Wu Jie was staring at the picture on the TV and said to Hu Yunhao.


    Hu Yunhao turned to Wu Jie and said with a smile: "wife, don''t worry, I won''t let you bully him. He is also a great benefactor of our family. He has been bullied, that is, someone is beating me in the face."


    Wu Jie looked at Hu Yunhao trustfully and asked, "do you know who did it?"


    "Almost. There are not many people who dare to have a big hand in this land." Hu Yunhao had a fierce smile on his lips.


    Wu Jie doesn''t say any more. She believes that the man in front of her will get back the justice for Lin Tian. Every bit of kindness will be rewarded by Yongquan. How can Hu Yunhao not understand the truth that she is a woman?


    Hu Yunhao took out his cigarette and smelled it in front of his nose. The new baby didn''t adapt to the smell of smoke, so he didn''t dare to smoke. He resisted the addiction to smoke and thought for a moment. His eyes were full of tenderness when he stood up again.


    To Wu Jie said: "you and baby stay at home, what is Wu Ma, I will come."


    After calming him, he got up, and his eyes became more firm. He walked out with steady and powerful steps. As soon as he went out, he said to Hua Zi, who was waiting outside: "you go to prepare the car, we''ll go to heilonghui."


    "Boss..." huazi''s face was tight, and their Qinglong gang and Heilong club had been well water free for many years, so suddenly they would make waves again.


    Hu Yunhao saw him in a daze, took an eye to stare, said: "my words, you dare not listen to it?"


    Hua Zi quickly converged, turned and ran outside. He said to himself in his heart: "what''s the origin of this Lin Tian, and the boss is willing to do so for him?"


    ****¡¡****


    Yanjing, blue sky building, the office on the 18th floor, full of OL formal blue smoke Mei, is concentrating on reviewing the documents in hand, with an expression of concentration and devotion, without the appearance of debauchery in front of Lin Tian on weekdays.


    She usually boasts that she is a new woman of the era who can get into the hall, get out of the kitchen, kill the Trojan horse, turn over the wall, drive a good car, buy a good house, fight against the junior and fight against the hooligans.


    Sometimes dignified, sometimes dissolute, always appear in front of people in the world as a thousand face doll, the speech is out of place, bold and warm.


    The phone in front of the desk rings suddenly. She answers it carelessly, and her eyes are still on the document. The phone is from Bai Xue. Before she asks, Bai Xue quickly narrates what happened not long ago.


    Her face was tense, her eyes moved from the document, and she listened to the narration of Bai Xue. After a while, she hung up the phone with a heavy heart.


    At this moment, she is not in the mood to read the documents again. She grabs the TV remote control placed on the desk and turns on the TV. LAN Yanmei''s office is carefully designed by her. There are all kinds of TV sets and refrigerators. In her words, it seems that she has a warm home.


    The TV picture flickered out, and LAN Yanmei''s eyes began to stare at the flower face on it. Her face was slightly dignified. From the fire everywhere in the picture, she knew that the loss this time was definitely not small.


    How much money is lost? LAN Yanmei''s heart aches for a while. What she can''t put down most is Lin Tian. He will appear in the fire. Moreover, if the picture is not a heavy rain in time, it''s estimated that even her life will be lost.


    "The first wife is the first wife. She doesn''t even want to die. I can''t catch up with her." LAN Yanmei mumbles to herself. No one can understand the meaning of her words. Maybe, she just loves Lin Tian''s nonsense, even she doesn''t know the meaning.


    Seeing Lin Tianping lying on a single plane and being pushed into an ambulance, LAN Yanmei couldn''t calm down any more. She called an Qi, the Secretary outside the door and said, "book me a ticket to Shenyang as soon as possible."


    An Qi has not had time to agree, listen to blue smoke Mei to say again: "slow!"


    "What can I do for you, Mr. LAN?" Angel asked strangely.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t answer. She slowly puts down the microphone with a little weakness. She is absorbed in watching the flashing picture on the TV screen. She suddenly realizes that even if she goes, it won''t help. She simply stays here to watch the change.


    The Secretary An Qi didn''t get the instruction of LAN Yanmei. She pushed open the door of the office and came in. Looking at LAN Yanmei with a slightly lonely look, she asked, "what''s the matter with LAN Dong?"


    LAN Yanmei leans on the boss''s chair powerlessly, shows a rather sad smile, and replies: "nothing''s wrong, go back to work!"


    Her face is full of worries and worries, but she says it''s OK from her mouth, which makes Anqi quite surprised. As a qualified secretary, she certainly won''t ask more about the things that the boss doesn''t want to say. In case the boss gets angry and opens herself up, it''s really not worth the loss.


    After an Qi leaves, LAN Yanmei sits alone in the boss''s chair. Her whole body is as weak as being evacuated. After a long time, she sits up straight and picks up the phone on her desk.


    The phone is for Bai Xue. After two rings, Bai Xue answers the phone and says, "Lan Dong, what instructions do you have?"


    There are still many things to deal with. Bai Xue is now actively contacting the insurance company to assess the property losses of the warehouse. A large number of the wounded need to be sent to the doctor, and the families of the dead need to be appeased.


    Many things are in a mess, which really makes her have the power to fight back. Now she receives a call from LAN Yanmei, and she gets nervous immediately.


    "You are in charge of Shenyang, so I won''t go there." LAN Yanmei said slowly.


    Bai Xue is waiting for LAN Yanmei to come to Shenyang. In this way, her burden will be lighter. But LAN Yanmei can''t say it. Can she be so relieved when such a big thing happens?


    Why on earth is this? Snow White doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t dare to ask, so she is silent.


    LAN Yanmei said to her, "snow white, I believe in your ability to work. This time, you are easy to do. You can report to me after you handle the matter well. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "But... LAN Dong!" Snow''s words haven''t finished, LAN Yanmei''s phone has hung up, which makes her very depressed, what happened in the end, LAN Zongming said he would come here, but he didn''t come.


    There are too many things in her hand. For the first time, she has to face such a difficult situation. Xiao ling''er helped her in the last fake medicine storm. Now, Xiao ling''er was frightened and couldn''t be relieved for a few days.


    Bai Xue feels heavy in her heart and plans to go back to the ward to say goodbye to Lin Tian. Then she goes back to the company to deal with a mess. But she just turns over and sees Qin Xueqing standing in front of her.


    "Can I help you?" Snow and Qin Xueqing are not very familiar, do not know how to call, show habitual smile asked.


    Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er''s two daughters are just frightened, but they are not hurt. After a new grooming, they return to their original pretty appearance. When they stand in front of Bai Xue in a light green dress, even if Bai Xue is a woman, they have to praise her beauty.


    She smile, politely said: "sorry, I know suddenly standing in front of you some presumptuous, but now I want to help you."


    "Help?" Snow looked up and down Qin Xueqing, see her face mild, serious and focused, not joking appearance, can''t help asking: "how do you plan to help me?"


    In fact, this is also an examination question. Bai Xue needs a person who can share and solve her worries, not a person who tells her. She wants to let Qin Xueqing understand this truth through this examination question.


    In fact, there is no need for Bai Xue to say that Qin Xueqing already understood this truth. She said with a smile: "there are many things, but I plan to go to the insurance company with ling''er first, fix the loss first, and then..."


    Qin Xueqing has a cold temper and doesn''t talk much. She only laughs at people. Bai Xue doesn''t know much about her, but when she talks in front of her, Bai Xue really realizes that the beauty in front of her is the real expert and the kind of real person who shows up.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I was wrong just now. I hope you can understand." Bai Xue apologizes to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing generous smile, said: "we are all for a person in the work, so, don''t worry about so much."


    A person doing something? Bai Xue''s mind appears, but it''s not LAN Yanmei. Through this sentence, she even thinks of a series of abnormal actions of LAN Yanmei. She clearly says that she will come and then she won''t come.


    There is a reason why LAN Yanmei can be so relieved, and Qin Xueqing''s small show is the root of her confidence.


    "Thank you!" Bai Xue takes the initiative to reach out to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing is very happy to shake hands with her, said with a smile: "you''re welcome, in the future, we have to work together."

 Chapter 520

    Black Dragon Club headquarters


    In a large building with ancient style, the hall used for meeting at each entrance is full now. Zhao Dahu and the leaders of each entrance are sitting in the hall to discuss the next plan with Tang Xiao.


    "Tang Shao, we have already started with Lantian medicine according to your requirements. Now, the police are tracking down the fire in the southwest freight yard very closely. What''s your attitude and how much do you want to show?" Zhao Dahu said for a long time, but he didn''t see any response from Tang Xiao. He felt restless and thirsty. He picked up his favorite purple sand and took a big breath from mouth to mouth.


    There were a lot of people in the hall, but they changed the noisy appearance of the meeting. They were surprisingly quiet. The focus of their eyes was on Tang Xiao. They wanted to know what the Tang family master from Yanjing could do.


    Tang Xiao smile with a bit of evil, looking at the people with such a look at themselves, it seems very confident, sitting on the seat, calm and steady, said: "you calm down, since we are all in the same boat, of course, we are in a boat together..."


    Wang Ping''an squints at Tang Xiao and talks a series of nonsense. He has a bad feeling in his heart. However, on the other hand, he also hopes that this feeling is just his unnecessary worry.


    The words are beautiful, but everyone can listen to them, which is basically the same as nonsense. He looks at Tang Xiao''s open and close mouth, hoping that this guy can say something useful.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Tang Xiao''s mouth is full of nonsense. It''s endless. It sounds like waves. It''s better than flies. Zhao Dahu almost dries up a pot of tea, but he doesn''t hear what he wants to hear. He''s just about to interrupt.


    I heard Hu Yunhao yelling out the door: "brother Zhao, I''ve come all the way to see you. You have to come out to see me, don''t you?"


    Zhao Dahu''s heart was startled, and the teapot in his hand almost failed to grasp. Subconsciously, he gave Wang Ping''an a wink, hoping that this matter could be solved by him.


    Wang Ping''an didn''t know Zhao Dahu''s mind. He nodded knowingly. He was just ready to leave to send Hu Yunhao. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiao, who was just talking, just got up and said, "leader Zhao, I think I''d better go first. We''ll talk about it another day."


    "What? Are you leaving now? " Zhao Dahu got up and asked, his eyes full of confusion.


    Tang Xiao laughed and said, "it''s a long time to come. It''s not convenient to talk in front of outsiders."


    Zhao Dahu looked at Tang Xiao with a smile on his face, but he felt that he lacked sincerity, so he didn''t force him to stay. He forced a smile and said, "since Tang Shao is determined to leave, we have to talk about it another day."


    Tang Xiao how clever, of course, can hear Zhao Dahu tone in the unhappy also didn''t say broken, smile with his hands turned away.


    "Master, send Tang Shao away." Zhao Dahu just felt full of resentment and angrily sat down on the chair, saying nothing more.


    Wang Ping an opened his eyes and seemed to think of something. It''s not convenient to talk about it at the moment. He took Lu and Tang Xiao out of the hall. As soon as they got to the door, they saw that Hu Yunhao had only one man standing outside the door. He seemed to want to do something about it.


    Hu Yunhao naturally knew Wang Ping''an. Seeing that the goods were coming towards him, he pointed to the minions blocking the way and joked: "Master Wang, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Wang Ping''an couldn''t hear Hu Yunhao''s ridicule. Rao Shi was very cheeky and could not help blushing slightly. He waved his hand to indicate that the minions who were in the way would step down. Wang Ping''an had a high prestige in the black dragon club. The minions dared not follow his words and then dodged a path.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as Hu Yunhao was about to enter the door, he saw that Tang Xiao was going out too. Hu Yunhao knew Tang Xiao clearly, but pretended not to recognize him and said, "good dog is out of the way, please get out of my way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Tang Xiao''s family background is the key to his success. Even when his subordinates are cold faced, he makes a gesture to let Hu Yunhao go first.


    Hu Yunhao also impolitely took huazi to pass in front of him, looking very arrogant.


    "What is it?" Tang Xiao''s bodyguard spat in a black suit.


    Tang Xiao glared at him fiercely, indicating not to be fussy, and the bodyguard didn''t say any more nonsense. Hu Yunhao thought he didn''t hear this sentence. After all, they just happened to encounter it. He didn''t mean to ask Tang Xiao for trouble.


    Hu Yunhao knew Tang Xiao because Tang Xiao had tried to find him before, but he refused. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiao came to Zhao Dahu again. Now, Hu Yunhao began to understand that what happened one after another these days was totally premeditated.


    To understand, Hu Yunhao didn''t get angry on the spot. Although he was born in a rash family, it doesn''t mean he was just a brave and resourceless warrior. Although he turned his mind a few times, he didn''t turn back. He went straight to the hall and ignored where Tang Xiao would go.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Xiao, Wang Ping''an went back quickly. As the first military division of the Black Dragon Society, he had the obligation to tell Zhao Dahu what he was worried about. If he did not take precautions, the black dragon society would be in great trouble.


    Tang Xiao walked out of the black dragon club with a group of bodyguards, and the fake smile on his face immediately solidified. Not far from the mansion, his black long Lincoln was stopping there.


    Open the door, Meiji is sitting in the back seat of the car, looking at his face, smirk: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Tang Xiao didn''t answer. He followed the bodyguard and got into other cars. Then he got into the car alone. After closing the door, he replied coldly: "I didn''t expect that the green dragon gang was also involved."


    His words didn''t seem to make Meiji feel any accident. On the contrary, he said calmly: "Qinglong Gang is involved in it. It''s only Zhao sanpao, the son of Zhao Dahu who can blame it."


    "He?! What''s the matter? " Tang Xiao asked in disbelief.


    Meiji said slowly: "this boy almost didn''t let Hu Yunhao''s wife die."


    Tang Xiao looked at Meiji''s delicate facial features for a long time with a little consternation. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "this bastard almost ruined my good thing."


    "Well, needless to say, now that you are in charge of the Northeast situation, what are you going to do next?" Meiji is too lazy to pay attention to the gang affairs. She is more concerned about how to plan for the Tang owl in the next step.


    Tang Xiao turned his head back and said to Mei Ji, "I can''t control the grudge between them. As for the next step, let''s go according to the next plan."


    "What''s next?" Meiji''s eyes are flashing.


    For the already planned plan, Tang Xiao is very mature. For Meiji''s curiosity, he deliberately sold a pass and said: "you don''t need to know, what you have to do is to watch a good play."


    Meiji sees that she doesn''t believe that she is on guard everywhere. Mingming is so angry that she has to obey the present arrangement because of the disadvantage of the overall situation. Now she has to place her hope on the Baron, hoping that this dark son in the northeast can play a role in the key time.


    Compared with Meiji and TangXiao, Hu Yunhao and Zhao Dahu have a lot of gunpowder smell. Zhao Dahu is not in a wonderful mood. In addition, Hu Yunhao comes out with a bad face and says: "brother Hu, what are you doing here?"


    Hu Yunhao found a place to sit down. He didn''t worry about it. He said to Zhao Dahu, "your son almost killed my wife and son last time. I haven''t had time to worry about it with you. As a result, you burned my brother''s warehouse again and almost burned him alive. Zhao Dahu, Are you going too far? "


    Zhao Dahu was startled, his eyes turned, and he said: "Hu Yunhao, catch the thief, catch the dirty, catch the traitor in bed, your eyes see the fire in the southwest freight yard, is it my people who let it go?"


    Seeing Zhao Dahu''s death, Hu Yunhao turned cold and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to say it again?"


    "Don''t say it again, just swear that I dare." Zhao Dahu''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He raised his hand and swore in front of all the hall leaders: "if I tell Zhao Dahu a lie, I''ll let my wife and son die!"


    The oath was so vicious that the hall leader''s face became very ugly. How could people here not know who set off the fire in the southwest freight yard? Unexpectedly, Zhao Dahu dared to take the oath. After looking at each other, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Zhao Dahu, on the other hand, knows that he is lying and still takes such a heavy oath. However, it is not hard to find that he mostly takes his wife and son as his oath. Zhao Dahu''s wife is a shrew and his son makes trouble for him all day.


    He wanted to let these two troublemakers be taken away by the king of hell earlier, so he swore that he didn''t have any virtue. He didn''t have any guilt, but was proud of his cleverness.


    Zhao Dahu played a hooligan, which made Hu Yunhao lose his temper. He can''t hold Zhao Dahu''s skirt to force the goods to admit that Zhao Dahu said so much nonsense. One sentence is right. Catch the thief, catch the dirty and catch the traitor in bed.


    Hu Yunhao just ran to question Zhao Dahu with his intuition. Now he saw that the oath was so vicious. For a while, he really couldn''t help it.


    Slowly stood up and pointed to Zhao Dahu said: "it''s better that you don''t do this thing, otherwise, I can''t finish with you."


    Hu Yunhao said just want to go, listen to Zhao Dahu behind a shout: "slow!"


    As soon as the leader spoke, the followers in the hall immediately lined up and blocked Hu Yunhao''s way. Anyone who looked at his murderous appearance knew that he didn''t have a good heart.


    "Zhao Dahu, what do you mean?" Hu Yunhao pointed to the crowd in front of him.


    Zhao Dahu gave a dry smile and said, "it''s well known that the black dragon club and the green dragon Gang have always been at odds. I don''t know why you came here alone to question me? If I want you to come and leave as soon as you want, how can Zhao Dahu get a foothold in the underworld


    Looking at Zhao Dahu''s murderous spirit, Hu Yunhao didn''t panic and burst out laughing. The laughter filled the whole room. For a while, Zhao Dahu couldn''t feel his head.

 Chapter 521

    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Dahu asked.


    Hu Yunhao said with a sneer: "I laugh at your stupidity. You and I have always been at odds. How can I come here with only one person to question you? Besides, it''s well known that your character is not good


    What I know... "


    Zhao Dahu didn''t want to talk with Hu Yunhao endlessly. He said: "since he came here, I have to leave something behind and teach you a lesson, so as not to talk to him in the future. However, all the people came to me."


    As soon as the words came out, the hall leader who was sitting at the side of the play suddenly stood up. They looked at Hu Yunhao coldly. When Zhao Dahu gave the order, they would chop Hu Yunhao into meat mud.


    For the murderous situation, Hu Yunhao is used to the big scenes, but he is not so flustered. Compared with huazi, his legs and stomach begin to tremble, showing the color of fear.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" Seeing this, Hu Yunhao asked with a smile.


    Hua Zi, who dares to show his shyness in front of the boss, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and twisted his neck and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Hu Yunhao knew that he was a strong supporter, but he was so young. If he lost his life here, he would feel a little pity and a little more melancholy. He expected that it would be difficult to live without a fierce battle today


    Drive here.


    Seeing that Hu Yunhao was going to do his best, Zhao Dahu said: "as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times in front of me, I will take it as if nothing happened this time. If not..."


    Hu Yunhao would listen to his nonsense, flatly refused: "dream!"


    "You..." Zhao Dahu narrowed his eyes and pointed to Hu Yunhao and said, "you have seed. However, whether you can leave here alive or not depends on your hard mouth."


    To Zhao Dahu''s surprise, when he ordered Hu Yunhao to be cut into meat mud, there was a loud noise outside the door. However, many of them died down.


    Zhao Dahu felt strange and said to the minion standing at the door of the hall, "go out and have a look. What''s going on outside?"


    Luo dares to say that he turns around and goes out. Unexpectedly, he goes fast and comes back faster. Of course, he comes back by flying. All the people present except Hu Yunhao are surprised. By instinct, they think Hu Yunhao is outside


    The ambush brothers broke in when they saw the situation.


    However, they didn''t think about it for a long time. They saw Xu zhantian and Leizi leading a group of brothers from the special combat brigade appear in front of them, which really scared Zhao Dahu and them.


    Xu zhantian is a member of the army, and Zhao Dahu is a member of the underworld. The army seldom interferes in the affairs between gangs. They are well water but not river water. Unexpectedly, they went to Zhao openly today


    Big tiger in front of the fight, really organized and undisciplined can come?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Maybe everyone present wants to understand this problem. Of course, Hu Yunhao is also included. Just when he was going to fight his way, he didn''t expect that Xu zhantian would appear in time. What a coincidence!


    "What can I do for you? Why are you here? " Zhao Dahu is also the master here. He has the right to say more about Xu zhantian''s uninvited arrival.


    Xu zhantian and Leizi''s face is cold, and their eyes flash murderous. It''s really frightening. When Xu zhantian''s eyes focus on Zhao Dahu, Zhao Dahu feels very uncomfortable.


    "I heard that you had Lin Tian killed last time?" Xu zhantian asked word by word.


    When Zhao Dahu heard this question, he was really miserable. Last time, more than 100 people in Maxing of Fenglei hall were beaten by Leizi. His medical expenses were astronomical. Fortunately, Tang Xiao took them out afterwards


    A lot of money to settle this matter, otherwise, he really does not know when the meat will hurt.


    At this moment, Xu zhantian went all the way to ask him about it, which made him feel chest tightness and egg pain.


    But people with guns in their waists can speak louder these days. Zhao Dahu immediately said with a smile, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "A misunderstanding, right?" Xu zhantian suddenly put on a strange smile on his face, which made Zhao Dahu really fight a cold war. He didn''t know why he was afraid. To say that he was also a black man, and the days of licking blood at the edge of the knife were not rare


    Li, but when he saw the ferocity in Xu Zhan Tian''s eyes, he really had a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Zhao Dahu hardened his head and said with a smile: "speak well, speak well..."


    "Talk about your sister!" Before Xu zhantian spoke, Leizi, who was on the other side of the room, hit the support pillar with a fist. He couldn''t hold a hug to the support pillar, and immediately began to shake. When Leizi''s fist left, there was a gap on it


    It''s a huge fist seal.


    Everyone felt numb and made quick eye contact. They realized that Ma Xing was beaten not because he was incompetent, but because the goods were too evil.


    "Come on, are you able to put down the fire in the southwest freight yard?" Lei Zi couldn''t hold back his anger any longer, and he cried like thunder.


    He drank so much that the ears of the people around him were buzzing. No one dared to say more nonsense. On the contrary, the anger of fighting and killing just now dissipated a lot.


    Hu Yunhao was happy to watch the play, and quietly stepped back to one side.


    Xu zhantian brought dozens of brothers this time. They are all good at it. Generally, they don''t have to fight alone. Zhao Dahu''s ten subordinates are not necessarily their opponents. Of course, Zhao Dahu understands this


    This is the reason why others are afraid to take advantage of their absolute advantage.


    The powerful blow of Leizi just now is not what Zhao Dahu is most worried about. What he is most worried about is Leizi''s words. Zhao Dahu feels uneasy. What he didn''t expect is who Lin Tian is


    How can he attract so many people to stand for him.


    Soldiers and gangsters have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely loyal. Most of the time, they will be friends. Zhao Dahu has never seen Lin Tian. He just heard about it through others or Tang Xiao


    It''s a name.


    Through the performance of Hu Yunhao and Xu zhantian, he became more and more curious about Lin Tian. However, he was more afraid of the unfathomable background behind this guy.


    Zhao Dahu''s head began to ache. He didn''t know what to say to calm down the anger of the soldiers in front of him, and he didn''t know why he could make them retreat.


    Xu zhantian made it clear that they were making trouble today. If they didn''t have a good reason, they would never stop until they demolished the place.


    "Can you make sense?" Zhao Dahu, who hates to reason with others most in his daily life, is now speaking with righteous solemnity, which makes Hu Yunhao feel really ironic.


    It can be said that truth is not Zhao Dahu''s strong point. As soon as his words start, he doesn''t know how to go on. His eyes go straight to Wang Ping''an, hoping that he can stand up and say something for himself at the critical moment.


    As expected, Wang Ping''an stood up and said, "do you have any evidence that we have done this thing?"


    Xu zhantian said with a cold smile, "if I had the evidence in hand, I would not have asked you so politely. I would have killed you all with the gun."


    The hall leader looked out and fell to the ground. He still hasn''t got up yet. He said in a numb voice: "is that polite? What does it look like to be rude? "


    At the moment, of course, Zhao Dahu understands that the situation is stronger than others. If he is softer, he will be doomed. In this case, it''s better not to admit it. They may not have a way to deal with them.


    "If you have evidence, you can come to me to settle accounts. But now, please leave. You are soldiers and we are gangsters. We don''t let the well water break the river. I hope you can understand this." Wang Ping''an forbearance


    With a burst of confusion in my heart, I finished speaking calmly.


    Xu zhantian was easily fooled away by Wang Ping''an, and sneered: "to tell you the truth, I''m here to make trouble today. If you don''t give me an explanation and give my brother an explanation, I won''t go. I won''t go


    And they''re going to tear it down. "


    It''s fair to say, but none of the people present changed their faces. Most of them were gangsters. If they were to fight with the special forces in the army, they would be as unfortunate as they were.


    When the situation is falling into a dead end, Zhang Taoxian''s general character finally appears again. She stands at the door of the main hall, ignoring the presence of outsiders, points to Zhao Dahu''s nose and scolds: "good you, Zhang Dahu, you just now


    I took such a poisonous oath from my wife. To tell you the truth, what''s your mind


    With these words, he came forward with a runny nose and tears, and stretched out his paws to scratch Zhao Dahu''s face. Zhao Dahu was upset, and he was even more upset when he saw Zhang Taoxian''s splashing. He scolded: "shrew, it''s not easy to make trouble


    Look at the time. Get out of here. "


    Zhang Taoxian hated being scolded by others for being a shrew all her life, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Dahu called her shrew directly in front of the public, which made her even more unhappy. She wanted to scratch Zhao Dahu, but now she was putting on a desperate posture.


    When Zhao Dahu saw her coming towards him, he had been afraid of her for a long time, so that he could no longer care about anything. He ran around the hall with his head in his arms. In his eyes, there was nothing more terrible than Zhang Taoxian in the world


    I''m not the only one.


    They are very happy to run after me, but they dare not persuade each other. The black dragon club and others have long been used to Zhang Taoxian''s shrewdness. On the contrary, Xu zhantian and Leizi are very happy to see such a scene for the first time


    I don''t fit in.


    Hu Yunhao can''t help but feel funny to see Zhao Dahu scurrying. He has heard about Zhao Dahu''s wife phobia. Although this is Zhao Dahu''s highest privacy, the gang has issued orders again and again, but God knows


    There is no airtight wall under it. He has heard a little about it.


    What he didn''t expect was that the rare scene was actually seen by himself. I don''t know whether he should be lucky or not.


    Hu Yunhao looks at the joke, which makes Xu zhantian helpless. He thought he had taken the initiative and forced Zhao Dahu to tell the truth, but he watched the shrew''s disturbance.


    Xu zhantianning is willing to fight with a hundred men rather than quarrel with a woman. What''s more, this woman is still a frightening shrew.


    He frowned and looked at the chaos in front of him, but he was helpless. After a long silence, he turned his head and said to Leizi, "let''s go!"


    Lei Zi could hardly believe his ears. He turned his head and asked, "boss, why do we have to go?"


    Xu zhantian points to Zhang Taoxian, who is in a rage. He asks Leizi, "will she give it to you?"


    Leizi looked at Zhang Taoxian. He was not afraid of everything. He also showed a fear expression on his face and said, "boss, we''d better let Zhang Dahu go today. We''ll come back another day."

 Chapter 522

    Seeing that Lei Zi had said such things, Xu Zhan''s God realized that he could only come in vain today. He sighed in his heart and said, "well, you can go with me to see how brother Lin''s injury is. Discuss with him and let''s talk about it."


    "All right." Leizi see can leave Zhang Taoxian this shrew far, happy straight grin, busy promise down.


    Seeing that Leizi agreed, Xu zhantian left the general Hall of the underworld club with a domineering wave of his hand. Seeing this, Zhao Dahu felt very happy. He didn''t expect that Zhang Taoxian could do something good sometimes.


    Hu Yunhao just left with Xu zhantian at the right time. With Xu zhantian''s cover, Zhao Dahu didn''t dare to come.


    They left together and went out. Hu Yunhao said goodbye to Xu zhantian and said, "thank you for your help today. I''ll treat you to a drink when I''m free another day."


    Xu zhantian didn''t know Hu Yunhao. He was disgusted by his banditry. As soon as he began to refuse, he heard Hu Yunhao say again: "don''t refuse. You are brother Lin''s friend, that is my friend."


    As soon as Hu Yunhao''s words came out, Xu zhantian looked him up and down again and asked, "are you here for Lin Tian this time?"


    "Of course, if Zhao Dahu dares to bully my brother, he just can''t get along with Hu Yunhao." Although Hu Yunhao is full of banditry, he still appears to be very righteous, which makes Xu zhantian who loves to make friends on weekdays feel less disgusted and more like.


    Xu zhantian nodded and said, "well, in this case, when we have time that day, we''ll have a drink and have a good time. We have something to do today. We''ll talk about it later."


    Hu Yunhao did not say much. He said goodbye to him.


    Xu zhantian, Leizi and a group of brothers drove to the General Hospital of Shenyang Military Region. What they didn''t expect was that the doctors in the hospital were shocked when they appeared in military uniform.


    More than a dozen soldiers with big arms and round waists stepped on the ground in unison. They all gave way to each other. They were afraid that they might get in their way. They asked the front desk. Knowing that Lin Tian was in the ward, Xu zhantian was called by the front desk nurse as soon as he was about to pass.


    "What''s the matter with you soldiers?" The front desk nurse is a very responsible person.


    Xu turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to let other people rest?" The front desk nurse couldn''t help but look at him and said.


    Despite Xu Zhan''s bloody appearance, he was embarrassed to open his mouth when he saw a girl. This weakness could not be overcome. At this moment, he looked at the front desk nurse scolding himself, but he felt his head and giggled.


    Until the front desk nurse didn''t pay attention to herself, she turned to Leizi and said, "you let the brothers go back first, just the two of us go to see Lin Tian."


    Leizi answered and did as Xu zhantian said. Xu zhantian went to the ward alone. Before he was at the door, there was a loud noise coming from Lin Tian''s ward.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian was arranged in a special ward, alone, otherwise, other patients would certainly give advice.


    After listening carefully, most of the giggles were made by girls, which made Xu zhantian sigh. Lin Tian was indeed a man of great fortune. He didn''t knock on the door, so he opened the door and said with a smile, "brother Lin, you can worry about my brother."


    The laughter in the ward stopped abruptly with his voice, and the eyes of all the people in the ward cast at him.


    "Brother Xu, why are you here?" Lin Tian leaned on the bed and said with a smile.


    Xu zhantian was just a little annoyed about his recklessness, but he was moved to see that Lin Tiansi didn''t see anything. When he looked at the beautiful woman who was talking with Lin Tian, he could not help but feel familiar and looked at her more.


    The beautiful woman wearing black super sunglasses was not comfortable with him. She said goodbye to Lin Tian and said, "you can take good care of yourself and come back to see you when I have time."


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to stay and waves goodbye to her with a smile. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman with black super Sunglasses has a big shelf and leaves the ward surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    When she walked out of the ward, Xu Zhan thought of where he had met her and said in a lost voice: "Lin Youtong."


    He this has not seen the face of the world, attracted a burst of white eyes and disdain Lin Tian, said: "people are gone!"


    "You boy, big star, you''ve got it too. When will you introduce it to me?" Xu zhantian joked.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches to look at him and explains slowly: "elder brother Xu, you''d better say something useful!"


    "Er..." Xu zhantian saw that his forehead was covered with black lines. He laughed at himself for a while and said in a straight way: "I''m going to go to laolinzi again in the next few days after discussing with Leizi. We''ll have a good inspection this time, but this kind of thing happened again. This..."


    Lin Tian comforted him with a smile, waved his arm and said: "you see, I''m ok now. There are still several brothers lying in the hospital bed. If we don''t find a way to cure them, we''ll be in trouble."


    When he said that, Xu zhantian''s happy heart became heavy again. For these brothers, he had an unshirkable responsibility, for which he had prepared for the worst.


    Seeing the heavy look on Xu zhantian''s face, Lin Tian said with a smile: "brother Xu, you don''t have to be sad. Things will always work out."


    Xu zhantian forced himself to smile and cheer up. Just as he wanted to say a few more words, Leizi came in from the outside and said, "boss, just now the boss called and ordered us to go back."


    "Desperate?" Xu zhantian looked at Leizi with a little surprise and asked, "what happened?"


    Leizi spread out his hand and said that he didn''t know. He was in a hurry. Xu zhantian didn''t ask Lin Tian any more and said goodbye: "brother, I''ve been talking to you about this matter, but I didn''t expect that there are too many things in the team. Let''s say goodbye."


    Lin Tian gets up and takes him to the outside of the ward. He sees Wang Jishi calling outside. Several groups of people come to Lin Tian''s hospital days, and even some people call to ask the hospital to take special care of him. Wang Jishi is also specially transferred to treat Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s injury is not serious. He can be treated by any doctor. The hospital has to ask Wang Jishi to take charge of it in person. He has to change other people. He has been rejected by the stubborn old man who is famous for his temper.


    But it was Lin Tian who couldn''t refuse any more. After all, his previous relationship made him see this young man''s unique acupuncture skills. To tell you the truth, it was the first time in his life that he saw someone who could make his medical skills so superb.


    In addition, since the boy was admitted to the hospital, there has been a lot of people coming and going to see him. One after another, he rushed to a senior official who lived in the hospital. What''s more, the little nurse said that just now Lin Tian was a popular star.


    Wang Jishi doesn''t pursue stars, and he knows little about stars. But his extensive friendship with Lin Tian and unfathomable background make people puzzled. It also makes the old man who only studies medicine curious about him.


    It''s the most important thing to have a chat with this thoughtful and ideal young man.


    "Young man, the doctors of our expert group just now have put forward a new diagnosis and treatment plan for the patients. You''ve seen it!" Wang Jishi handed a report to Lin Tian.


    If ordinary people can be so favored by experts, they would have been very grateful. But Lin Tian was not too moved. He took advantage of Wang Jishi''s report and read it carefully. Wang Jishi confessed that he didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he looked at Lin Tian''s serious reading and showed a smile.


    Lin Tian read the report carefully, raised his head, pointed to the report and said, "Dr. Wang, there are several parts in the report, I don''t quite understand. Would you please explain them?"


    Wang Jishi nodded: "of course, just ask!"


    Lin Tian simply said his doubts. Wang Jishi also answered all his questions, which made the old man quickly forget his original intention to come here and discuss with Lin Tian.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t know about the hot discussion between Lin Tian and Wang Jishi. Of course, she doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. She is sitting in the office with Bai Xue, Xiao linger and Xu Keke, staring at the computer screen and observing the recent sales of goods in the market.


    Since the fire incident of Southwest freight yard last time, the sales of Lantian medicine in the Northeast market has fallen into an unsustainable situation. The new supply has not been made up, and the old supply has been out of stock.


    The insurance company''s attitude towards this matter is still unclear. Bai Xue actively contacted Yanjing, hoping that they could dispatch the goods here, but she also understood that according to the current speed, even if it was fast, the first batch of goods would take more than ten days to arrive.


    Waiting anxiously and hopefully, they deal with the aftermath. Thanks to the help of Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger, Bai Xue feels that her burden is less.


    But this tone has not relaxed, snow found a strange thing, with their name Wang Jiji took advantage of the Northeast market, sellers also keep the money into the account of blue sky medicine.


    In this case, even Qin Xueqing can''t figure out what''s going on. To say that other people''s cottages are mostly for making money, but instead of making money, this cottage will pay the money into their account.


    Qin Xueqing asks herself that she often does good things without leaving a name. She really can''t do so thoroughly.


    Several of them gathered in the office to discuss ways. Once Wang Jiji occupied the whole market, Jiaduo, which was out of stock, would be quickly forgotten by consumers.


    When the time comes, if Li Kui turns into Li Gui, and Li Gui turns into Li Kui with a gorgeous turn, it''s really a horror story that you can''t find a grave even if you want to die.


    Qin Xueqing stares at Wang Jiji''s sales volume, and says, "ling''er, what do you think of?"


    Xiao ling''er is also a business miracle. Although she has some temperament, she doesn''t lose her chain at the key time. She looks at the computer screen attentively, thinks about it seriously, shakes her head in distress, and says, "sister Xueqing, this is really incredible."


    Instead, he was playing with the permission of Yo Yo, but he interrupted: "it''s better for us to find the source along the sales channels."


    This sentence awakened the dreamer. Qin Xueqing knew that the license of operating computer was an expert, and said with a smile, "coco, please."


    "Snow fine, I but see in your face, if Lin Tian this bad egg beg me, kneel down I will not pay attention to him." Permission can be turned away and said without any flavor.


    Qin Xueqing knows that this little guy is so mean. A few days ago, she said that she would marry Lin Tian to save her life. Today, she heard that Lin Tian and Lin Youtong met in private, but she didn''t tell her. She was very upset. She was angry all morning, but no one paid any attention to her. Now she''s relieved.

 Chapter 523

    Of course, Qin Xueqing has a way to deal with it. After a few words of patient coax, she turns her anger into joy and sits in front of the computer to operate it.


    When it comes to the use of computers, she handles a lot of office documents, or she plays card games. But when it comes to licensing, she asks herself that it can''t be achieved even after ten years.


    The tiny white hand key of the license is like a flying click on the keyboard, and the computer screen soon enters the interface Qin Xueqing had never seen before. They all stare at the screen, and no one dares to disturb the little computer prodigy''s thinking.


    Before long, permittee''s hand stopped, looked at the screen and muttered to himself, "the security level is so high!"


    Permissive murmur is not strange to Qin Xueqing, her company also has the problem of security authority, usually the young man of network department helps to deal with it, today, it makes her worry: "then how to do?"


    Permit can look up, small face crowded into a ball, said with a smile: "rest assured, the higher its security level, the more happy I am."


    As a hacker, it''s a kind of honor to break through the defense that the other party thinks is an iron wall, and permissive is just so happy. Not long after, she began to attack the firewall in various ways.


    About five minutes later.


    Di of a, permit can shout a way: "I finally broke."


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t help but look forward to the screen. It''s Wang Jiji''s ERP system that they can break through. It''s the information provided by this system that they get what they want to know.


    Qin Xueqing stared at the screen for a long time and said, "it''s a delicious group."


    "What a delicious group?" Snow White has not heard of this group, can''t help but strange mouth asked a way.


    Xiao ling''er saw more delicious after three words, look also become particularly dignified, half a day before she said: "this group is the Tang family''s company."


    "What? "The Tang family?" How could she have never heard of the Tang family, who is in business and politics in Yanjing? When she heard permission, she felt like a big head.


    Qin Xueqing''s face is also a little dignified. The instigator of Wang Jiji''s sales is the Tang family, which surprised her and made her feel reasonable. You know, the Tang family has always been at odds with Lin Tian.


    However, this time the use of means is very special, unexpectedly, to produce a more exactly the same product, help the blue sky group to sell together, and the profit is not a cent.


    Most of you are cautiously optimistic about the pie falling from the sky. If you are careless, the pie may become a trap. What''s more, it''s the Tang family who is behind the scenes.


    "What on earth do they want to do?" This question has a big question mark in their mind.


    When Qin Xueqing''s daughter thought hard and failed, she said, "here''s Wang Jiji''s formula. Do we want to copy it?"


    Bai Xue takes a rough look. Although Wang Jiji''s ingredients are similar to those of Jiaduo, he always feels that there are some problems. As for the problem, he can''t explain it clearly for a while, so he urges permission to say: "help to copy it. I''ll give it to Lin Tian to have a look."


    Permission can also not speak, hands and feet will be a quick copy of the formula, not to paste, heard the computer alarm.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xiao ling''er asked.


    Permission can paste down the formula, and then, after closing the web page, slowly replied: "they also have experts, they have found that I have broken their system and are searching for our whereabouts."


    "What about that?" Xiao ling''er is a little flustered.


    Permission can be back with a clear mind: "it doesn''t matter, I''ve covered up our address, they can''t find us!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiao ling''er has some unbelievable problems.


    It can be seen that she didn''t believe it. She deliberately straightened out her abnormal chest and said, "I swear in the name of chest."


    "What bullshit oath, always take the chest to say things." Xiao ling''er is very discontented, stare permit can one eye, sour said.


    Permittee didn''t care and said, "of course, I have breasts, hips and culture, not like you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xiao ling''er was like a cat trampled on its tail. He burst into a rage and said, "coco, I''m fighting with you..."


    In one bedroom of the mansion, clothes were scattered on the scarlet carpet, underwear was also thrown on the floor, and a couple of men and women stripped naked on the bed were fighting hard, their posture was changeable and their patterns were various.


    The moonlight is bright outside, but the heavy curtains block it all. The room is full of lust. I don''t know who''s mobile phone is ringing. The noisy voice obviously disturbs the sex of the men and women who are lingering in the room.


    "Your phone is ringing!" Meiji looks at a ringing mobile phone on the ground and says to the fighting Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao''s Kung Fu was so good that he ignored it and said, "don''t worry about it. Let it ring for a while."


    Today, the mobile phone seems to be determined to make it difficult for him. It keeps ringing all the time, which makes Tang Xiao lose interest. He has no choice but to get off the horse and pick up the ringing phone on the ground naked.


    "That one!" Tang Xiao is obviously not in a good mood.


    Words more or less with some gunpowder smell, but he did not expect that the end of the phone, seems to be even more vigorous than his anger, immediately replied: "you son of a bitch, how to answer the phone now?"


    If others want to scold Tang Xiao, he will certainly scold him back. But if someone on the phone scolds him, he can only smile and say, "grandfather, I''m sorry. I''m sleeping soundly."


    Lying on the bed, Meiji sits up and listens to the conversation between Tang Xiao and Tang Laozi. Meiji''s naked figure is shining in the bright moonlight. Needless to say, it''s just her bloody figure that brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Do you know that the company''s ERP system has been invaded?" Tang Master said to Tang Xiao, his words were dignified and unquestionable.


    Tang Xiao is surprised. He doesn''t care about the intrusion of the company''s ERP system. It belongs to the scope of technology. The group can manage it by raising a group of technicians at a high price every year. The only surprise to him is that it will disturb the old man. What does it mean? Does it mean that


    Tang Xiao''s heart was startled, and he quickly explained: "grandfather, listen..."


    Before Tang Xiao had finished speaking, he saw Tang Laozi saying, "listen to me first. I didn''t care too much about the routine reporting of group technical experts, but there is one thing that makes me very strange, so I need to ask."


    "That''s what I want to say to you, too!" Paper can''t hold fire. Tang Xiao decided to tell the story.


    "Say it! I''d love to hear your explanation


    "Do you think the strange thing is that we sell but transfer the payment to another unfamiliar account?" Tang Xiao asks tentatively, before he knows Tang''s attitude, he is not convenient to disclose more details.

 Chapter 524

    Mr. Tang does not deny it. He also finds it strange that after making huge profits from the products with considerable investment in various bills, the proceeds disappear inexplicably, which makes Mr. Tang who has been in business for many years feel strange.


    What makes him even more strange is that no one knows after asking all the people. Although Mr. Tang is old, he is not confused. He soon thought that he was an independent Tang Xiao in charge of the operation of the enterprise in the group, and he must deliberately hide this.


    Therefore, he can no longer ignore many, call Tang Xiao, hope he can give himself a satisfactory view on this matter.


    "It''s just a game I set up." After a moment of silence, Tang Xiao decided to confess the truth of all the facts: "and this situation is to uproot all the resources of Lin Tian in the northeast."


    Before he had finished his words, Tang interrupted: "do you know how much money you spent on this plan?"


    The Tang family has money, but he can''t bear to let him throw himself into a bottomless abyss. After Tang Xiao said half of the whole plan, he couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I know, grandfather, and before I did it here, I specially asked someone to do a risk assessment." Tang Xiao is very confident to say, his words let Tang master silence down.


    After a long time, Mr. Tang leisurely replied: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you down." Tang Xiao was full of confidence.


    The phone hung up, but there was one thing that kept Tang Xiao in his throat. He always felt that it was wrong, but he couldn''t talk about it for a while, and the whole person was silent. He sat on the edge of the bed and smoked heavily.


    Meiji saw that he was depressed after he answered the phone, so she put her white arm around him and put her naked body close to him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, but there are some things I haven''t figured out. I''m sorting out my ideas." Tang Xiao is smoking a stuffy cigarette, and even has no sex with Mei Ji.


    Suddenly, he thought something, broke free from the entanglement of Meiji, picked up the phone at the head of the bed, dialed a number, after the phone rang a few times, said: "well, now you can lock up Xu zhantian."


    The phone call was to Qin Chen, chief of staff of Shenyang Military Region. He put down the phone, picked up the phone, dialed Xu zhantian and said, "come to me."


    Five minutes later, Xu zhantian appeared in front of him forcefully, saluted and asked coldly, "excuse me, chief of staff, what''s the matter with me so early?"


    Yesterday, Qin Chen got angry and called him and Leizi back. As a result, he just asked Xu zhantian to go back to his residence and reflect on the problem by himself. When the problem was reflected clearly, they would continue to talk about the problem.


    "Have you reflected your questions clearly?" Qin Chen is not in a hurry. He takes Mao Xiao and writes the four words "tranquility Zhiyuan" on the top rice paper in Mizhou. He is not in a hurry.


    When it comes to doing things, Xu zhantian asks himself with a clear conscience. Of course, some of his brothers are still lying in the hospital with a bad illness, which makes him bear a lot of pressure.


    When it comes to dismissal or confinement, he is not afraid. What scares him most is that if those brothers don''t wake up, to tell you the truth, they will make his conscience uneasy all his life.


    "Counsellor Qin, why don''t you make it clear? Why detour? " Xu zhantian''s face didn''t change and he hit the nail on the head.


    Qin Chen saw that Xu zhantian didn''t give himself any face. After his face changed, he said calmly: "Xu zhantian, then, I''ll announce the decision of the military headquarters now."


    "Say it!" Xu zhantian had been mentally prepared for a long time. Seeing that the pending decision had come down, he felt relieved.


    "In view of Xu zhantian..."


    Qin Chen made up his mind word by word. After a lot of nonsense, he finally got to the point and said, "Guan Xu will be closed for a month in the warring days, and his position as captain will be temporarily suspended. I will manage it for him."


    Xu zhantian doesn''t care if he is shut down or even removed from his post, but if he wants to give his special brigade to Qin Chen''s management, he is afraid that a group of brothers under his command will not agree with him. He quickly says, "if you are in charge of the team, you''d better give it to Lei Zi for the time being. If you take over, I''m afraid you can''t convince the public."


    Qin Chen, who had a strong sense of self-esteem, heard the kind words clearly as chiguoguo''s provocation. He patted the table and said, "Xu zhantian, don''t forget that the army is the country, not your personal mountain, not what you want..."


    A big hat completely let Xu zhantian dumb, he also no longer said, although the heart is a little dissatisfied, but still nodded that he is willing to obey Qin Chen''s arrangement.


    Of course, Qin Chen also knows Xu zhantian''s family background, and he dare not go too far. Otherwise, if Xu zhantian really gets into trouble, he may not be the chief of staff.


    After a phone call, two sergeants with picket''s armbands came in. The national emblem on the helmet was very solemn and shining in the brightly lit room.


    "Please hand over your gun and follow them to the cell." After a pause, Qin Chen continued: "the punishment after Zhiyu will not be known until the order from the military headquarters comes down."


    Xu zhantian didn''t argue either. He handed over his gun and officer''s license, turned around and walked out. The two sergeants of the picket team followed him out in no hurry.


    "Boss..."


    As soon as Xu zhantian walked out of the door, he heard Lei Zixin, who had been listening to the news all the time. His face was full of unhappiness, as if he was ready to make trouble at any time. Of course, Xu zhantian understood that the crime of making trouble in the military camp could be very small. What''s more, if he was going to make trouble at this time, he would be taken advantage of by some people with ulterior motives, It''s not worth the loss.


    "Don''t say anything, brother. Calm down." Xu zhantian said to Leizi without stopping for a moment.


    Lei Zi never disobeys Xu zhantian''s words. They are brothers. Of course, Lei Zi knows Xu zhantian well. He would rather suffer losses than let his brothers suffer any wrongs.


    He must have noticed something when he said that. He didn''t let himself act rashly, so as not to give people an excuse. Using his brain is not Leizi''s strong point, but he can understand such a simple truth.


    Together with several brothers, he watched Xu zhantian silently. Under the escort of the picket, he didn''t turn around until he disappeared. He didn''t look back.


    "Regor, where are you going?" Several of the same brothers saw him go out with his head bowed in silence. One of them cried.


    "I''ll go out and try to save the boss. Don''t follow me." The anger in Leizi''s chest is hard to level, and he doesn''t pay attention to the group of brothers who come with him behind him.


    It''s a matter of life to be a brother. Of course, they understand why Leizi is angry. Naturally, they don''t say much about it, and let him go.

 Chapter 525

    Leizi rushed to their landmark Hummer and called Lin Tian.


    At this time, Lin Tian was still asleep. Yesterday, he discussed with Wang Jishi all kinds of treatment methods for the special combat team members infected with the disease, and roughly clarified some ideas.


    It was very late that I was so sleepy that I fell asleep in bed. Before I had slept for several hours, I was woken up by the phone call from Leizi.


    "Who? What can I do for you When Lin Tianzheng is asleep, the phone rings suddenly. He connects the phone without knowing who it is.


    Leizi is impatient. Lin Tian gets through the phone and says in a thundering voice: "Lin Tian, where are you? Something''s wrong


    As soon as he heard three words about the accident, Lin Tian immediately felt nervous, mainly because of the sequelae of the southwest freight yard accident. He was sleepy and asked, "brother Leizi, what happened?"


    "Boss, I''m locked up!" Leizi said in a hurry, "can you help me find a way?"


    Lin Tianxin didn''t have a reason to sink. He said in a hurry: "brother Leizi, I will try to find a way. As for helping, it''s needless to say that everyone is brothers. It''s too much to say that."


    Leizi heard Lin Tian say so close words, nose a sour, eyes full of tears, low voice: "later, I''ll go to where you, let''s think of a way."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Lin Tian finished and hung up the phone.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Leizi appears in front of Lin Tian. Xu zhantian''s station is at least some distance away from here. Leizi doesn''t know how many red lights he ran to get here so quickly.


    "Brother Leizi, are you locked up because of those brothers who are ill?" What Lin Tian has to do now is to find out the current situation, so as to suit the remedy to the case.


    Leizi nodded and said with a worried face: "boss, I''ve been locked up, but I''ve heard that this is just the beginning. If those brothers can''t get better, he will be charged with a bigger crime."


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to say so." Lin Tian said angrily, then calmed down and analyzed: "I suspect that brother Xu must be under control when he is locked up this time."


    After listening to his analysis, Leizi felt more reasonable and said, "next, Qin Chen of the general staff will pick us up. If the boss is not here, my brothers will not accept it."


    Lin tianlue pondered, raised his head and said to Lei Zi, "brother Lei Zi, if you want to save brother Xu now, you must cure several brothers. Otherwise, someone will surely make a big fuss by taking advantage of this incident. At that time, once the situation becomes fixed, it will be difficult to turn over again."


    "Well, what should we do?" Leizi saw that Lin Tian was right, so he put all his confidence on Lin Tian.


    "In fact, I discussed with brother Xu yesterday and planned to go to the old woods again in a few days to see if we could find more valuable clues. Now that he has an accident, we have to advance the time before the dark hand behind the scenes starts. We have to take the lead." Lin Tian said to Lei Zi seriously.


    "I''ll do what you say." Lei Zi patted his chest. At present, there is nothing more important for him than saving Xu zhantian.


    Lin Tian smiles and puts his head close to Lei Zi''s ear. After he says it all over again, Lei Zi nods and promises: "don''t worry, I will prepare all the things you need before tomorrow."


    Leizi has always been a man of great eloquence. Lin Tian believes it. Leizi is also a man who can do what he says. When he gets a definite idea from Lin Tian, he can''t sit still any more. After a few words, he goes out.


    Lin Tian looks at his fiery temper and knows that he can''t persuade him. So he is happy. At this time, his mobile phone rings. It''s LAN Yanmei who is calling. Lin Tian''s phone number is so familiar that he can figure out who it is at a glance.


    "Honey, do you miss me?" The voice of LAN Yanmei''s discharge came from the other end of the phone, which made Lin naive unable to fight.


    In this regard, Lin Tian laughed two times. Before he had time to answer, she heard LAN Yanmei say: "people say that one night husband and wife can be merciless. You don''t even call me when you go to Shenyang for so many days."


    "I''m in the hospital!" Lin Tian explained that for LAN Yanmei, he always felt that he owed too much, so he tried his best to give in.


    He is in hospital, blue smoke Mei already know, this time call more than half also want to ask how recovery, but a phone call, hear Lin Tian full and powerful voice, blue smoke Mei hanging a heart down.


    "Now that you''re OK, I''ll be at ease. If you don''t think about tea or rice, I''m tired." The blue smoke is charming, and the words are so soft that Lin Tian''s bones are almost crisp.


    Next, she continued: "I don''t know if people''s 36d chest has shrunk. If it has shrunk, you will feel bad in the future."


    "I..." Rao is Lin Tianlao''s thick-skinned, also be teased by her red for a while, white for a while, can''t find the right words to answer.


    However, at the bottom of his heart, Lin Tian has touched a pair of big white rabbits, who are full and strong, and still can''t forget them.


    Strong, round, full, plus her unique charming eyes, it''s really a big deal.


    I don''t know if I feel that Lin Tian''s saliva flows down without discipline, and the corners of his eyes are smiling. His smile is extreme and very obscene.


    "Let''s get down to business. There''s something I want to tell you. I just received the news that Tang Xiao has come to Shenyang, and this time it''s all aimed at you. You''d better be careful."


    In the first second, he didn''t have all kinds of emotions. In the second after that, he immediately became business, without any emotional input. The transformation of the limit can only be achieved by LAN Yanmei. Although Lin Tian has already seen strange things, he still can''t adapt.


    For her kindness, Lin Tiangang wanted to express his gratitude, so he saw Qin Xueqing come in from the outside with a heat preservation bucket.


    LAN Yanmei seems to be very sensitive to some of the feelings. Even if Qin Xueqing appears on the phone, she can clearly feel Qin Xueqing''s existence. She immediately says with a smile, "well, I don''t want to disturb you and the first wife. It''s time for me to hang up the phone."


    "I..." Lin Tian wants to say two more words, and the phone has been hung up by LAN Yanmei.


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly and shakes her head. This woman is more elusive than the needle on the bottom of the sea. Qin Xueqing, who is pouring soup from the heat preservation bucket, looks at some clues from Lin Tian''s eyes and asks quietly: "blue smoke is beautiful?"


    But Lin Tian didn''t know why she smelled so much vinegar, and didn''t know how to answer her questions. Of course, with Qin Xueqing''s shrewdness, if she found lying, it would be worse.


    So, after weighing the pros and cons, Lin Tian admitted: "yes."


    "Oh, what does she have to say?" Qin Xueqing pours the cuttlefish soup into the bowl without lifting her eyelids. The smell of fish suddenly overflows. Lin Tian, who hasn''t tasted Qin Xueqing''s skills for several days, can''t help but move his fingers and salivate.


    This question seems simple, but in fact, it has many opportunities to kill. If the answer is not good, not only is there no fish soup to drink, but even the person who sent the fish soup will leave, and Lin Tian swallows.


    Faced with the temptation of delicious food, he finally made a difficult decision and said: "she called to ask me how my injury was, and to tell Tang Xiao to come to Shenyang, and the goal was directed at me."


    After that, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, his breath was even and powerful, and he didn''t feel half a bit muddy. What''s more, his eyes were firm and full of spirit, and there was no flicker.


    Qin Xueqing casually listen to him, this will be filled with fish soup bowl in front of Lin Tian.


    In the performance just now, Lin Tian was proud of his composure. If he hadn''t been calm, he would have drunk such sweet and delicious fish soup.


    Lin Tian is engrossed in drinking black mullet soup, and has no time to pay attention to how Qin Xueqing thinks. Qin Xueqing sits on one side and patiently looks at Lin Tian, who is engrossed in eating hard. Her eyes twinkle with tenderness.


    What a warm scene, if such a scene is frozen, then this is a warm picture related to love that moves China.


    "By the way, what do you find there?" Lin Tian asked Qin Xueqing this question only after he was about to see the bottom of the fish soup.


    Qin Xueqing handed Lin Tian a piece of facial paper and then replied, "I just wanted to tell you that this Shanzhai incident has a great relationship with the Tang family. As for why, we haven''t thought of it yet."


    Lin Tian took the tissue from Qin Xueqing''s hand and wiped the residual stains on his mouth. He whispered and said nothing again.


    Qin Xueqing is very virtuous to pick up the dishes and chopsticks and the fish bones scattered on the table. Her movements are skillful and graceful, and she has the style of a virtuous wife. Lin Tian sits aside and looks at her and doesn''t help.


    He was really attracted by Qin Xueqing''s beauty and completely forgot everything else.


    Qin Xueqing looked at his eyes dull, pretty face a little red, eyes a stare Jiao angry way: "fool, what are you looking at?"


    "Sister Qin, you are so beautiful." Lin Tian told the truth, he felt that he had been a person who dared to tell the truth, except for the previous words.


    Qin Xueqing was amused to see that he had no skin and no face. After clearing the table, she was ready to wash it in the pool. But she didn''t expect that she might have been sitting too long and her legs were paralyzed. She couldn''t make any effort for a while.


    The whole person''s body leans forward and wants to fall. Seeing this, Lin Tian comes forward quickly. His action is light and agile. He reaches out and holds the willow in his arms.


    Then, he habitually goes to his arms, and Qin Xueqing falls into Lin Tian''s arms.


    With the inertia of his body and the weight of his body, Lin Tianna, a young man, can stand it. Holding Qin Xueqing together, they roll on the ground together, and the dishes and chopsticks in Qin Xueqing''s hands are scattered all over the ground

 Chapter 526

    In the VIP ward where Lin Tian lives, the atmosphere becomes all kinds of beautiful. They roll together in the carpet of the ward.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyes are scattered, and her clothes are wrinkled by Lin Tian''s kneading. Lin Tian can''t help but feel the fire in her heart. She wants to take advantage of today''s good opportunity to put Qin Xueqing in a proper place.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang untimely, which made them wake up from their confused state. At every critical moment, they always failed. Lin was afraid that he would have obstacles when he met Qin Xueqing again.


    But it''s hard to explain why Qin Xueqing''s face is getting gloomy when she answers the phone. She sighs in her heart that she doesn''t come early or late, but she comes to make trouble at the critical time.


    "Lin Tian, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the company." The flush on Qin Xueqing''s face had not faded, and she was full of anxiety.


    Lin Tian asked hastily, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    Qin Xueqing pause, and then said: "hiding behind the scenes of the black hand finally shot."


    Lin Tianxin nodded. Since the incident of Wang Jiji and Jia Duoduo attracted their attention, they have been looking for a solution. Finally, they decided to hold on and wait for the opportunity. After a long wait, Tang Xiao finally couldn''t help but prepare to fight.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian is ready to go outside the ward. Before he steps out, he is stopped by Qin Xueqing from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand to return to body to ask a way.


    Qin Xueqing went forward and carefully helped him to button up a few buttons in front of his chest. Her voice was a little reproachful: "look at your slovenly appearance, what''s the style of CEO of a big company?"


    Being scolded by Qin Xueqing makes Lin Tian feel sweet. Looking at Qin Xueqing, who is as gentle as water, Lin Tian can''t help shaking his mind.


    "I want to calm down, I want to restrain myself!" According to the inner impulse, Lin tianqiang constantly mumbles to remind himself that in the face of Qin Xueqing, who is cool and intelligent, Lin Tian, who is controlled by the imperial sister, is really hard to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, Qin Xueqing didn''t continue to speak after a few words of criticism. After looking at Lin Tian, he couldn''t help but feel funny when he looked at the pain of his excrement. He didn''t say any more. After finishing his clothes, he went outside.


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing''s posture swaying in the breeze, shakes his head and sighs.


    When they arrived at the blue sky building, they found that the outside of the building had been surrounded, black and frightening. Snow white and the company''s security are trying to maintain the order of the building.


    After listening to Qin Xueqing, Bai Xue runs up in a hurry. After a period of time together, she is deeply admired by Qin Xueqing''s working ability. She will not go to work until she has asked Qin Xueqing about everything.


    At this moment, the outside of the building had been surrounded by people. For such a big thing, she saw Qin Xueqing as if she had caught a straw.


    "Snow white, how can there be so many people outside the building." Qin Xueqing quickly looked around and asked the white snow who came up on her own initiative.


    "I don''t know. Since I called you, more and more people gathered. I don''t know where they came from." Although Bai Xue is taught by LAN Yanmei, her handling of the crisis is far inferior to that of LAN Yanmei. At this moment, she is not only at a loss, but also loses her former elegance and calmness.


    Lin Tian did not speak and looked on coldly. He saw that most of the people in this group were in a state of fluidity, mostly for making trouble, not to solve problems.


    "Be careful, someone will take the opportunity to make trouble." Lin Tian steps forward and whispers to Qin Xueqing, asking her to remind the security guard not to act too aggressively to avoid being used.


    Qin Xueqing of course Lin Tian''s meaning, quickly walked a few steps, went forward to find a high step, in front of a group of people hoarse and yelled: "everyone calm down, in order to facilitate the solution of the problem, I hope you can send a representative to talk with us."


    As soon as the words came out, a fat man with a weight of more than 200 Jin came out of the group, wearing a fat version of Armani''s clothes and a thick necklace, and said: "we have so many people, is one representative enough? Besides, if you hurt me, I don''t even have a helper... "


    After that, the crowd immediately responded: "the Ding ye said it very well. We can''t just take advantage of them."


    Qin Xueqing Xiumei micro Cu, immediately realized that Lin Tian was right, this group of people really come to make trouble, realized that bad she, quickly responded and said: "how many do you want?"


    Dingye laughed two times and waved his hand. A group of people behind him immediately gathered and said, "my brothers want to participate."


    "You..." Qin Xueqing looked at the gang of thugs, her face changed slightly, biting her lower lip, looking very angry.


    Qin Xueqing''s silence doesn''t mean that she can speak completely. She has a strong sense of justice. She straightens her chest and says, "don''t mess with us. My brother won''t let you go."


    Ding Ye didn''t know who her brother was, and he didn''t know who her brother was. She had a pretty face, and her chest was very big, almost deformed.


    It must feel great. Dingye''s eyes blinked for a moment, looking at permissive''s chest, thinking obscenely.


    Permit can look at his eyes is not serious, along with his eyes a look, did not expect that the goods are staring at his chest, this can make permit can be angry, without saying a word to the top of a loud slap.


    "You don''t want to live if you dare to tease me." It''s really terrible that permission can be launched.


    Coco''s fury was not really good, and he gave the Dingye, who had no place to get maggots, a better reason. He covered his mouth and twisted his face and said, "take them all to death."


    His face was distorted, which didn''t affect his mood at all. He even grinned to one side and planned to go to Yichui pavilion to find a girl with a big reward.


    A gang of gangsters had been impatient for a long time, and they were ready to smash up in the blue sky building.


    "I see who dares to move!" Lin Tian gave a loud drink, which was like a flat thunder. It exploded in everyone''s ears, making people''s ears buzzing.


    Lin Tian''s stop drinking really makes a gang of gangsters dare not mess around. They all turn their heads to look at Dingye, hoping that the goods can support them. It''s not interesting for Dingye to show up as the boss at this time.


    Ding Ye certainly won''t do that. He shakes his body, shakes his cheap meat, and goes over to Lin Tian. He says with a smiley face: "boy, are you pretending to be a hero here? Why don''t you open your eyes and have a look? You can take care of my Lord''s business? "


    Lin Tian extremely disgusted despised to see him one eye, light vomit a word way: "roll!"


    "What?" Dingye takes a breath. He is also the leader of leilong Hall of black dragon club. Who doesn''t give him a little face outside? He dares to treat himself like this. He really doesn''t want to live?


    Pop^


    Something unexpected happened to him. He just scolded him a lot, but unexpectedly, Lin Tian gave him a loud slap.


    Ding Ye''s followers can hardly believe it. Looking at Lin Tian, what''s the matter today? In the future, Ding Ye slapped others. Today, he was slapped twice in a row. What do they want?


    "You..." Ding Ye is very depressed, looking at Lin Tian, covering his mouth and unable to speak.


    Lin Tian shakes his hand and slaps his face again. The noisy environment around him immediately quiets down. For a moment, everyone''s mouth is sealed with a cross seal. He keeps his mouth shut and looks at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s face is serious, and he doesn''t want to make a joke. He waves his big hand and slaps him back and forth. He doesn''t intend to let him come back.


    A slap on the left, a slap on the right.


    Dingye''s cheek swelled quickly and almost changed shape, which made his pimple like elm skin face especially ugly.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Dingye gushes blood in his mouth and mumbles vaguely. His eyes show the fierce light of killing people, which makes outsiders understand that Dingye is mad, just like a balloon will explode at any time.


    Muttering a word, afraid of Lin Tian''s face again, he quickly stepped back and turned to his subordinates and said vaguely: "Damn, are you all here to see the play? Why don''t you give it to me soon? "


    Just as they were about to come forward, they didn''t know who fired a gun before meeting and raised a burst of smoke on the ground.


    "Oh, my God, no wonder this guy is so arrogant. There is a guy in his hand!" Cried the Yellow haired boy.


    "Don''t fart, did he move? How can I shoot without moving? " Huang Mao boy''s courage is a little bit bigger beside him.


    "It''s not him, and who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let alone the guy next to the Yellow haired boy. Lin Tian believes that most of the people present can''t tell. Who will shoot on the spot so blatantly? You know, Huaxia is the country with the most strict control over firearms.


    Of course, they did not wait long to see a mysterious man standing next to Lin Tian, light said: "it''s me!"


    The crowd looked at the mysterious man''s chilly air and felt uncomfortable. They really didn''t know whether this guy was a human or a ghost. Otherwise, how could he not even be popular.


    Lin Tian didn''t even turn his head around. An intriguing smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he not only knew the mysterious person around him, but also knew him very well.


    "Hei, it''s up to you." Lin Tian patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said.


    Xiao Hei turns his head and looks at Lin Tian with no expression on his face. He nods his head gently. The expression on his face is still a piece of iron. There is no expression at all. Lin Tian never looks at him and even doubts whether he will smile.

 Chapter 527

    Xiao Hei, the killer, has always said that he is the shadow of Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t know why he is so persistent, but his persistence is extraordinary. No matter where Lin Tian is, as long as there is danger, he always appears where Lin Tian needs most at the first time.


    He looked at Dingye''s swollen face, black muzzle against Dingye''s forehead, coldly said: "if you don''t roll, you can''t roll any more."


    When the cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at his forehead, Dingye''s head filled with anger suddenly calmed down. What he didn''t expect was that there were still people who dared to play with guns in broad daylight these days.


    The first time I was pointed at the forehead by a gun, it was very hard for me. I couldn''t find the right words to describe my mood at the moment. At last, a thousand words merged into a movement. With weak legs and feet, he fell down on his knees in front of Xiao Hei.


    I really don''t want to be like this, but my legs and feet are very frustrated, which makes him feel helpless.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Hei disgusted that raising his foot was just a foot, and his foot stepped on the face of Dingye.


    Dingye, who was knocked down by this kick, only felt the golden light shining in front of him. His tears and nose were flying together. Xiaohei''s huge footprints almost filled Dingye''s ugly face, which was very funny.


    "Ding ye, are you ok?" Seeing that the usually arrogant Ding ye had become this virtue, all his subordinates came forward to greet him.


    Lin Tianli didn''t pay attention to their heartless war. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you go quickly. You are not welcome here."


    The soldiers who don''t want to fight can''t care more. They lift the Dingye, who has been in a coma for a long time, and run away in a panic like a rat in the street. That''s the least prestige of the trouble.


    The main force of the trouble is gone, and the rest of the sellers no longer have the same prestige as they did just now. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. No one dares to ask for trouble.


    "Now you send a representative to talk to us." Lin Tian gave them a smile and said: "our people in blue sky group always talk to reasonable people, but they are not polite to unreasonable people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now everyone saw the end of Dingye. Now, who dares to say no more.


    "Can I represent you?" A middle-aged man with gray hair, about 40 years old, simple and honest looks a little embarrassed, rubbing hands is very nervous.


    Lin Tian knew that he would not lie, and would not make trouble. The reason why he came here today was that he would take the initiative to come here when he encountered something that was not going to go. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, you can say it!"


    "My name is Li Wei. I''m wang Jiji''s beverage seller." After Li Wei got permission, he introduced himself awkwardly and said, "I was introduced to Wang Jiji before I got the right of sales agency. At first, the sales of the products were very good. In order to expand the sales area, I specially borrowed more goods to sell. But unexpectedly, a few days ago, there was a quality problem. At the beginning, I thought it was just a very isolated phenomenon. What I didn''t expect was that, More and more people came to see me, and some even said that his family members went to the hospital after drinking Wang Jiji''s products... "


    Before he finished his words, Li Wei could no longer restrain his anger. The seven foot man cried out in front of the crowd, which made people sigh. Fakes killed people. Wang Jiji has been selling under the name of blue sky medicine. This black pot is undoubtedly for blue sky medicine.


    After crying for a while, Li Wei finally stopped crying and continued: "that''s all my wealth. This time it''s all over."


    When Lin Tian saw that he was crying, he knew that he was not lying. He felt more sympathy and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll ask the relevant personnel to return the payment you received, but..."


    "One thing I hope you can understand is that Wang Jiji''s herbal tea you sell is not produced by Lantian medicine," he said


    The people present were in an uproar. They could hardly believe their ears.


    What do you mean this herbal tea is not produced by Lantian medicine? They collect the money, and the supply channels come under their banner. Even the front-line salesmen''s business cards are printed with the words of Lantian medicine. The young man in front of him keeps saying that Wang Jiji has nothing to do with them.


    Could he be shirking this? The dealers on the spot all looked at Lin Tian with puzzled eyes.


    Facing all kinds of doubts, Lin Tian said: "you can''t believe me, but I''ll let you know that what I just said is the truth. In addition, for responsibility, we have never thought of escaping, but please remember, we will not carry a black pot for anyone that we should not carry."


    Lin Tian''s voice is not big. People present can hear it clearly. This time, not only Qin Xueqing, but also Bai Xue''s eyes have changed. Lin Tian''s words make them have a surging warm current in their heart.


    Even, let them have some can''t control the inner excitement.


    "Lin Tian, how handsome!" Permit visible Lintian for her, eyes flow, staring at Lintian random discharge, let Xiao ling''er is very unhappy, give her a shudder.


    Permit can cover cerebellum bag melon, full of grievances, looking at Xiao ling''er, you complain: "why!"


    "What do you remember to promise me? How dare you discharge at him? " Xiao ling''er expressed her strong dissatisfaction with permissive''s unswerving position.


    Permission can this just want to quickly oneself once promised Xiao Ling son''s affair, hastily add a way: "Lin Tian, all day long know to be in the limelight."


    Xiao ling''er and permissive can two people''s speech, did not affect Lin Tian and many dealers negotiation, however, after just a noisy, passive situation inadvertently reversed.


    "Well, please go back first and give us a week. I''ll guarantee with my personality that I will give you a satisfactory answer." Lin Tian made a solemn promise to calm down the dealers.


    Do not fear evil, do not bully the weak, so there are quality, ideals and moral people where to find? He even uses his personality to guarantee now. How can people present not believe him?


    "I believe you!" Li Wei takes the lead in expressing his attitude. He is moved by Lin Tian''s sincerity and is willing to believe Lin Tian, who seems too young in front of him.


    "I believe you, too!"


    "I..."


    The dealers who had come to make trouble on the spot expressed their attitude one after another, and the tense situation completely eased down. Lin Tian finally put down his heart and turned his head to one side. Bai Xue said: "let the people from the finance department and the marketing department work overtime to check their money one by one, and then give it back."


    In fact, there is no need for Lin Tian to give orders. Bai Xue has already informed the financial department and marketing department, but to her disappointment, she can''t find any valuable information in the sales materials of the group.


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t have any information about them at all." Snow whispered to Lin Tian ear said.


    Lin Tian then realized that they were all victims. How could Lantian medicine have any information about them? Of course, he was also very clear about the current situation. The fire in the southwest freight yard caused serious problems in the supply of Lantian medicine.


    The economic loss is about billions of dollars. The sales offices in the Northeast are already stretched to make up for this huge hole. It''s a bit hard for them to make up for the losses they shouldn''t have made.


    "It''s a wonderful move. Tang Xiao really has you!" Lin Tian said in secret.


    Scold to scold, but the problem is there, in any case to solve, just now Lin Tian has been big talk to say out, at this moment, if not solved, I''m afraid will be ridiculed.


    Will Lin Tian tolerate being ridiculed? He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    At this time, Qin Xueqing took the initiative to stand up and said: "it doesn''t matter, everything has me!"


    Usually, Qin Xueqing, who is indifferent to everything, stands out at the critical moment. Lin Tian feels warm and his eyes are moist. He stares at her affectionately and says, "it''s good to have your company."


    When the dealer storm comes to an end, Lin Tian plans to have a good chat with Tang Xiao, who has been hiding in the dark

 Chapter 528

    Tang Xiao''s palace is located in the villa of Xuri international in Shenyang. It''s a three or four hundred square single door villa with two floors. Only Tang Xiao has a big hand. When he first arrived in Shenyang, he bought it as his home.


    The hall of the villa is playing black blues music. Obviously, Tang Xiao likes this kind of music very much. He drinks tens of thousands of dollars a bottle of Lafite and listens to the music. Not everyone is qualified to live a low-key and luxurious life for the rich.


    "What are you going to do next?" Meiji saw that he was always listening to music and drinking expensive red wine. She asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiao is so leisurely that people can''t figure out what he is thinking. Even Meiji, who always likes to guess people''s hearts, can''t understand.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is under control. Next, I have a big game to play. Now everything is under control." The appearance of Tang Xiao''s determination is very annoying, at least for Mei Ji.


    She is used to the self righteous appearance of Tang Xiao. Now she has begun to make plans to leave Northeast China, return to her familiar Europe, and leave it to the baron.


    Tang Xiao is not an object to cooperate with, and there are more things to deal with in European organizations. Since the popularity of Western medicine, the sales profit driven by it is also unprecedented and amazing.


    It has been said that education, health care and energy are the three big profiteering industries in the future world. The huge profits drive the organizations to pursue the huge profits. At the same time, they are also suppressing the non Western medicine industries, such as traditional Chinese medicine.


    The most direct way to crack down on traditional Chinese medicine is to strike a devastating blow to people. At present, Lin Tian is undoubtedly the most popular person in China, and he is undoubtedly the representative of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is also why the organization has to make great efforts to eliminate him. However, under the current situation, Lin Tianfei is not destroying, but is constantly strengthening the power of traditional Chinese medicine, which has to make the senior management of the organization feel a little worried.


    Meiji''s work in Huaxia has never been able to start, which also makes the organization''s high-level have to let her come back for a while, put things in Huaxia for a while, and deal with the most difficult and urgent problems at present.


    That is the global marketing plan. No one will take it lightly to make money by selling Western medicine drugs to the world.


    With the opinions of the senior management, Meiji has made a plan to quit. As for Tang Xiao, the partner who even rolled the sheets for countless times, it''s polite to let her know, but Tang Xiao''s arrogance and headstrong make Meiji tired.


    Therefore, she is ready to leave without saying goodbye for a while and let him face the situation of Shenyang alone. Of course, she will not leave without any reason. Before leaving, she will leave Tang Xiao a gift that will never be forgotten.


    When the people in the room were pregnant, there was a knock outside the door.


    Tang Xiao was startled by the bland knock on the door. He had no acquaintances or relatives in Shenyang. For the sake of safety, he chose a more remote place, but what he didn''t expect was that someone would take the initiative to knock on his door.


    Property, insurance, or pure wrong door.


    This is a high-end community, not to mention the general miscellaneous people, even the property is not necessary and will not take the initiative to come. Tang Xiao quickly gives the bodyguard a look, while he hides aside to watch the change.


    The two bodyguards live on two sides and make eye contact with each other. After opening the door carefully, Tang Xiao is surprised that Lin Tian is standing outside the door alone.


    "How could it be you!" From Tang Xiao''s surprised expression, he obviously didn''t expect Lin Tian to come here.


    Lin Tian for his surprise, not surprised, light said: "come and not to indecent also, you give me here to find so trouble, I come to say hello to you or necessary."


    Tang Xiao also knows that even if he is flustered, it doesn''t help. Instead, he wants to know what Lin Tian wants to do. Does he really have the courage to come to him alone.


    "Come in, please Tang Xiao cocked his legs, the old God said.


    Mei Ji is sitting beside him, staring at Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, she has never had a direct conflict with Lin Tian, and wants to know what the boy can do.


    Eyes can''t help but stay on Lin Tian for a moment, which makes Tang Xiao feel jealous. Meiji is also a woman who has rolled countless sheets with her. Strictly speaking, she is his woman. Now, she can''t turn her eyes to other men, no matter how big he is.


    In the case of invalid expression with eyes, she coughed two times to remind her. Meiji reluctantly took her eyes back.


    Meiji observes Lin Tian, and Lin Tian won''t miss such a good opportunity to observe her. Through some observation, Lin Tian finds that Meiji is not just a Tang owl playing, even if it''s a canary. Judging from her casual style, it''s obvious that she''s a beauty.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that such a woman''s heart is like a scorpion, and she has many tricks. If she is careless, she may be dead. Tang Xiao''s cooperation with her is undoubtedly to seek the skin of a tiger. Of course, Tang Xiao is not a good bird. His life and death have nothing to do with Lin Tian.


    In a brief confrontation, Lin Tian sat back on the sofa, learning from Tang Xiao, cocked his legs, and didn''t take Tang Xiao seriously.


    My territory, I''m the master, that allows you to be reckless here?


    Tang Xiao is very dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s clamor for the guests and the master. Does he want to be the first to say: "I don''t know Lin Shao. What can I do for you when you come to my humble home today?"


    "Tang Shao, you are very polite. I am a woodlouse from the mountains, and that is worthy of the name of Lin Shao". Lin Tiansi refused to suffer a loss, and returned: "in fact, I really don''t want to come, but what you do is so disgusting that I have to come."


    Of course, Tang Xiao understood what Lin Tian meant, but he didn''t mean he would admit it. He pretended to be puzzled and said, "what did Lin Shao say? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    "You really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand, only you know, but..." for Tang Xiao''s playing rogue, Lin Tian is not worried, the conversation changed: "Tang Shao, do you know how I found here?"


    Don''t say it''s all right. Tang Xiao completely responded to this and said in secret: "Lin Tian, why did you come here? How did he find it? "


    Surprise to surprise, mouth also not many questions, silent, intend to silence in the end.


    "What I mean is very simple. There is no impermeable wall in the world." Seeing that Tang Xiao didn''t speak, Lin Tian pretended to be confused and said, "if you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing."


    Ah, I don''t have to be so forced.


    Tang Xiao stares at Lin Tian and looks very angry. People who have been with him for many years know that he will kill people when he is angry.


    One side of the bodyguard secretly put his hand into the bag, just wait for Tang Xiao a word is ready to shoot.


    Lin Tian for the imminent danger, is still a look of life and death, a bright smile suddenly realized: "almost forget, I also want to introduce a person to Tang Xiao."


    "Who?" Tang Xiao asked in a dull voice.


    "Wang Siyuan."


    Tang Xiao doesn''t know Wang Siyuan. He really disdains to know the director of Shenyang Municipal Bureau because of his arrogance. However, seeing Lin Tian mention him, Tang Xiao suddenly has a bad feeling.

 Chapter 529-559

    [editor''s note: because the author wrongly wrote the serial number of the following chapters, the span of the serial number of this chapter is relatively large. In fact, there is only one chapter, which is consistent with the following chapters. [hereby explained]


    Before Tang Xiao spoke, he saw that Wang Siyuan had already pushed open the door of the villa uninvited, and came in from the outside wearing a police uniform. Of course, he did it deliberately.


    If not as expected, the bodyguards saw Wang Siyuan come in wearing a police uniform and quickly retracted his hand in the inner bag, never daring to take out the gun again.


    Draw a gun in front of the police, really don''t want to live?


    Wang Siyuan came in from the outside and said seriously, "Hello, Tang Shao."


    On a normal day, Tang Xiao would look up to Wang Siyuan, but now it is very different. As soon as he got up the idea of killing, he saw that Wang Siyuan broke into the house, which would inevitably be replaced by a panic.


    Meiji didn''t speak, but she could see clearly the situation on the spot. Of course, she understood that Tang Xiao had been defeated.


    In our own territory, the situation is in the hands of others. It''s no more than self humiliation to talk about it.


    Meiji, who has a clear idea of the situation, regrets that at the beginning, she chose Tang Xiao to cooperate. As a result, she failed to achieve anything and compensated others. It''s not worth the loss. After thinking about the problem, she is more determined to go. Moreover, before leaving, she will not easily let Tang Xiao have a good life.


    "It''s said that Tang Shao came to Shenyang for a visit. Please forgive me for the poor reception."


    It sounds like flattery, but from Wang Siyuan''s mouth, it''s a different flavor. The more Tang Xiao listens to it, the more uncomfortable he feels. He simply digs off the topic and says, "director Wang, you''re welcome. I''m just staying in Shenyang for a few days. I didn''t intend to disturb you."


    After looking around, Wang Siyuan commented: "Tang Shao is really rich. After living for a few days, he bought such a big villa. We really get paid like this. I really admire him."


    Tang Xiao is not stupid. Of course, he can hear the sarcasm in Wang Siyuan''s words. Knowing that they didn''t intend to make him quiet when they came here today, Tang Xiao, who understood, even restrained his most perfunctory smile and said: "director Wang, if you have anything to say, don''t turn around and wipe your feet."


    Wang Siyuan more or less with a smile, quickly gathered to restore a serious asked: "I recently was ordered to investigate the arson case in southwest freight yard, I know what role Tang Shao played in this incident?"


    Seeing that he asked directly, Tang Xiao didn''t give him any room to maneuver. But Tang Xiao was not an ordinary person, and he had a deep psychological quality. Of course, he understood that although Wang Siyuan asked like this, he didn''t have much evidence on hand. Otherwise, he would sit here and answer with him, and would have been interrogated in another place for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re asking?" Tang Xiao''s idea of pretending to be confused is that he doesn''t intend to cooperate at all.


    Wang Siyuan doesn''t understand Tang Xiao''s pretending and doesn''t get angry. Having experienced too much wind and rain, he really won''t affect his mood for these little things. He says with a faint smile: "Tang Shao, if you say something psychological, I really don''t want you to be involved in this matter. Otherwise, even if you are sentenced lightly, you will be in prison and die."


    Tang Xiao was not grateful for Wang Siyuan''s kind reminder, but felt a sense of anger. He took a deep breath and continued: "director Wang, thank you for your advice, but please do your duty well. You come to me in broad daylight and put a lot of nonsense. As a taxpayer, I really feel worthless for paying millions of taxes every year."


    Speaking of this, even if Tang Xiao doesn''t rush, it''s not good to stay. Lin Tian turns his head to Wang Siyuan and says, "director Wang, let''s go."


    Don''t admit Tang Xiao''s death. Wang Siyuan knows that it doesn''t make much sense to just sit here empty mouthing. Besides, they didn''t come here to make Tang Xiao plead guilty. Their original purpose was to play psychological warfare.


    By the way, you can also test Tang Xiao''s style of speaking. The plan of killing two birds with one stone can be described as making the clouds flow and the water flow at one go.


    To achieve the goal, Lin Tian and Wang Siyuan swagger out of the villa in front of Tang Xiao. Their goal is to let Tang Xiao understand that the game is not played by him alone, and they are not at his disposal.


    Tang Xiao looks at their back and gnashes his teeth, but he has nothing to do. He lets them go. Looking at Lin Tian''s proud appearance, he wants to peel off his skin and remove his bone.


    But he also knows that killing people in front of the police, even if his father is Li Gang, not to mention that his father is not Li Gang.


    Venomous watching Lin Tian leave, but there is nothing to do. Lin Tiangen didn''t bother to pay attention to the sharp and venomous eyes behind him. After walking out of the villa, Wang Siyuan finally burst into laughter.


    "Brother Lin, you are so clever at this time. I just wanted to laugh at the thought of Tang Xiao''s mad face."


    Lin Tian returned with a modest smile: "director Wang, it''s just the beginning now. With my understanding of Tang Xiao, he will definitely take revenge next."


    "Well, your safety..." Wang Si''an said with a smile and a little worry.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said without any worry: "thank you for your concern. I''ve always been lucky. Tang Xiao can''t help me."


    "It''s better to be careful, or I''ll send some people..."


    Before Wang Siyuan''s words were finished, he was politely declined by Lin Tian and said, "thank you for your concern. I don''t think we need it for the moment."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s insistence, Wang Siyuan no longer reluctantly compromised and said, "well, brother Lin, if you have any trouble, please let me know as soon as possible."


    "And, of course, has the southwest freight yard made any progress recently?" Lin Tian asked about his concerns.


    For Lin Tian''s inquiry, Wang Siyuan can''t help frowning. Recently, they have tried their best to solve the case. However, due to the burning of the freight yard, there is not much valuable evidence left, which makes them get into a deadlock in the direction of the case.


    Tone slightly heavy apology: "brother Lin, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Wang Ju, you are serious!" Although Lin Tian was disappointed, he took the initiative to comfort Wang Siyuan.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unpleasant things. What are you going to do next?" Wang Siyuan looks at Lin Tian seriously. He wants to know what Lin Tian will do next.


    After a little thought, Lin Tian replied, "Xu zhantian has been locked up. We must find a way to save him as soon as possible."


    The army and the police do not belong to the same system. Even if Wang Siyuan has the heart, he can''t help. He whispered and said nothing.


    Both of them stopped talking, which made the atmosphere dull.


    Wang Siyuan thinks that there is something else in the Bureau, and he is going to say goodbye to Lin Tian. Just at this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings.


    As soon as I got through, snow''s voice rang out.


    "What''s the matter? Snow white, don''t worry, speak slowly Lin Tian tried to calm snow.


    Snow is very obedient, with a deep breath, slowly said: "Lin Tian, bad and accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian listens to her saying this, really extremely depressed reply way: "snow white, you with conscience say this period of time, the thing is still little?"

 Chapter 560

    Hearing that Lantian medicine had an accident again, Wang Siyuan sent Lin Tian back and walked quickly into the office of general manager of white snow with him. The atmosphere was very heavy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter Lin Tian asked strangely.


    Qin Xueqing waved to him, pointed to the computer screen and said, "it''s crazy to pass the story that Lantian medicine sells fake drugs on the Internet. Moreover, it''s very important to reprint the pictures and words on the major portals of Shenyang, such as Netease, Sina and Sogou, and the number of hits has exceeded 10 million."


    "Who''s behind this?" Just after the trouble at the dealer''s door has subsided, there is another wave on the website. Lin Tian can''t help feeling a burst of chest tightness. Wang Siyuan sees that he has a gloomy face and asks.


    Lin Tian turned his head with a bitter smile on his lips. Wang Siyuan said thoughtfully, "do you suspect it''s Tang Xiao?"


    "No, who else?" Xiao ling''er has always been pleasant to talk about. She comforts her, but she doesn''t forget to interrupt.


    In ordinary times, he is a dog''s leg. Because Leizi just let Lin Tian out of his mouth, he mistakenly told Xu zhantian that he had been put in prison. He makes him sit on one side and keep silent.


    He is always lively and lovely. The permission of the ancient elves doesn''t speak. Even Lin Tian, who often eats her, doesn''t adapt to it. After he tells Qin Xueqing the reason, he coaxes the permission with a playful smile and says: "coco, don''t worry, brother Xu, it will be OK soon."


    Permit can pursed a small mouth, slowly said: "I have told my grandfather, he said that he would try to find a way, but now also did not see the effect..."


    Permit and Xu zhantian brother and sister deep, all in Lin Tian unexpected, but also in reason.


    After contacting Xu zhantian, Lin Tian also understands that master Xu will not pay attention to these things for the time being. He is famous for his stubbornness and believes that Xu zhantian can solve them only by his own strength.


    "Tang Xiao is well prepared this time. We are caught off guard, but he won''t be proud for long." Lin Tian appeased permit can be later, to the side also questioned Wang Siyuan said.


    Wang Siyuan was surprised to see that he spoke confidently. The current situation almost fell to Tang Xiao. He was curious about Lin Tian''s confidence.


    In the face of Wang Siyuan and other people''s doubts, Lin Tian said with a smile: "just because I am Lin Tian."


    Good domineering words, the presence of people''s eyes immediately become blazing.


    Lin Tian takes out his mobile phone and calls Shu Jie. He intended to explain the situation here, but before he spoke, Shu Jie has made a clear analysis of the situation in Shenyang.


    Lin Tian realized that Shujie had not only been concerned about the situation in Shenyang for a long time, but also had done her homework in advance, waiting for Lin Tian to ask.


    Lin Tian is an expert in rescuing diseases and people; Media oriented, Shujie''s authority.


    Since there is a request from her, Lin Tian would like to hear her ideas.


    "Since the public opinion on the Internet has risen, we can''t avoid it. Instead of doing so, we''d better take the initiative to go out. He will use the Internet, and we will also use the Internet..." Shu Jie is really an expert. As soon as he opens his mouth, he''ll hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head.


    But before answering, the voice of Snow White''s secretary, yimeida, rang out.


    "What do you do? Mr. Bai is not here. Please make an appointment and come back later. "


    "We have the right of supervision by public opinion. You have no right to stop us. In the absence of general manager Bai, we can wait in her office until she comes back."


    Yimeida, who was still inexperienced, was completely speechless. Of course, those reporters would not be polite to her and broke into Bai Xue''s office without authorization.


    When the door of the office opened, they were surprised to find that all the people who needed to be interviewed were present.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Liaoshen Evening News. My name is Chen Lei." One of the reporters, a tall man, took the initiative to introduce himself to Lin Tian.


    He has an outstanding sense of news, is also familiar with the interview work, and can grasp the key to the choice of interview objects.


    Lin Tian is very disgusted, frowned, cold face back: "get out!"


    "What?" Chen Lei didn''t expect Lin Tian to be rude.


    The reporter is also a writer. He has the reputation of being an official. Wherever he goes, he will get a little respect. However, the interviewee in front of him dares to treat him like this, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    "I said get out of here." Lin Tian''s face quickly darkened, and he immediately hung up the phone call. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Shu Jie.


    Lin Tian''s rude remarks, Chen Lei not only not angry, but also secretly happy, he is worried that there is no news to write, Lin Tian''s seemingly not calm move undoubtedly gave him a good excuse.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Lin!" Chen Lei seems to be inadvertently light dusting, if there is no dust on his body, in fact, he plans to enrage Lin Tian.


    Sometimes a reporter plays a rogue and is more professional than a hooligan. A hooligan can only do it. A reporter can not only do it, but also use his brain to force you to do it.


    The other two who came with Chen Lei didn''t understand his dirty mind. One of them held the camera tightly. As soon as Lin Tian started, they would take photos.


    Of course, there are people here who understand, Wang Siyuan in police uniform, step forward and pull Lin tiancuo in his ear, whispering: "don''t be fooled."


    Just now, Wang Siyuan had been sitting in the corner and didn''t speak. The three reporters didn''t find out. He suddenly stood up and scared them.


    People who do bad things are most afraid of meeting the police, even if they have a bad heart.


    Just as the three of them exchanged glances, Lin Tian also turned his head to Wang Siyuan with a smile and whispered: "brother Wang, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. Just watch the good play!"


    With Lin Tian''s guarantee, Wang Siyuan sat back.


    Three reporters who are preparing to smear oil on the soles of their feet send Wang Siyuan back when they see Lin Tian''s understatement. Chen Lei and his colleagues are afraid of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian has a strange smile on his gloomy face. Even Qin Xueming, who has been living beside him, doesn''t understand what the boy is thinking at the moment.


    With an unpredictable aura, Lin Tian walks up to Chen Lei. If Chen Lei doesn''t have two companions beside him, he is sure to be scared to death. In this way, He staggers back several steps.


    "What do you want to do..." Chen Lei said with fear in his eyes.


    Lin Tian spread his hand and said, "I''ll give you three million. How about it?"


    "Three... Three million!" Chen Lei takes a cold breath, and his face is full of confusion. He really can''t figure out what medicine Lin Tian sells in gourd. Not only can he not figure out, the people present are all in fog.


    However, three million people directly tap into the deepest part of their hearts. When they come out to be journalists, they come and go in the wind and rain, and sometimes they are looked down upon by others. What are they doing for? After all, it''s about money.


    The young man in front of him, who seems to be too young, said to him lightly that he would give him three million yuan, which made him even doubt whether he was dreaming or not.


    It''s a well-known truth to all women and children. Of course, Chen Lei understands it.


    Pretending to be calm, he said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be kidding. Three million yuan is going to buy my personality. Isn''t it too cheap?"


    The words are righteous and strict, but the heart is bleeding.


    "I don''t give you money for nothing. I need you to do me a favor. When I finish, I''ll give you the money. You''ll get paid according to your work. It''s natural." Lin Tian kept silent and continued to finish his speech.


    Chen Lei listened to what he said in an orderly way. He didn''t want to make fun of it. He turned around and looked at the two people beside him. After exchanging with each other, they decided to stay the same for all changes and agreed for the time being.


    "First of all, how can we help you?" Chen Lei asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to use your expertise to make a big report on the products we are selling now, and make follow-up reports until the end." Lin Tian said it slowly.


    what? That''s it. He''ll pay?


    Not only Chen Lei, but the other two can hardly believe their ears. Why do they come here is to find valuable news. Lin Tian in front of them not only provides news clues, but also gives them money and so much.


    This makes Chen Lei really confused. What does this guy want to do?


    Chen Lei''s mind is still flexible. After clearing his throat, he deliberately suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked: "it''s no problem. The question is, why do you do this? According to the current public opinion orientation, it''s not good for your propaganda. If the print media publicizes again, the consequences will be..."


    We all know the meaning of the words before we finish. According to the current situation, the direction of public opinion is not good for Lantian medicine, but Lin Tian asked the reporters in front of him to follow up.


    It''s not the same as chiguoguo slapping himself in the face. It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok.


    Chen Lei, who has always believed that he is the most intelligent man in the world, is also confused. His eyes are full of confusion and confusion.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own ideas. You just do as I say." Lin Tian showed astonishing stubbornness, which made people really confused. He quickly took a check for 500000 yuan and put it in front of Chen Lei, saying: "this is 500000 yuan deposit. As long as things are done well, the remaining 2.5 million yuan will be presented with both hands."


    Chen Lei''s eyes are straight when they look at the sign with 500000 yuan in Lin Tian''s hand. They didn''t expect that things would develop this step, which is not only beyond their expectation, but also beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The heart of a horizontal, smiling hand stretched in the past, the check received, said with a smile: "we are not polite, you can rest assured that we will be fair, objective and continuous report."

 Chapter 561

    The four words of fairness and objectivity come from Chen Lei''s mouth. Most of the people present, including Qin Xueqing, feel full of sarcasm.


    "Well, you can go back!" Lin Tian waved his hand and motioned Chen Lei to leave.


    Nowadays, the rich are the masters. What''s more, Lin Tian is so forthright. Chen Lei and his three are not obedient. They are grateful to leave.


    As soon as Chen Lei and others left, Xiao ling''er couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "Lin Tian, why did you give them money?"


    Xiao ling''er''s question also asked everyone''s doubts. When everyone turned their eyes to Lin Tianzhi, Lin Tianzhi was still calm and said, "if you spend some money to let them do things, you can seal their mouths. Why not?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian cunningly blinked his eyes, looked at the people and said, "just imagine, at present, who is selling products under our banner?"


    "Tang Xiao." Wang Siyuan said.


    Lin Tian glanced at him and questioned, "do you have any evidence? And why do you say that? "


    "This..." Wang Siyuan realized the problem. If he only relied on his intuition, it would be too much fun. Inadvertently, he was really asked by Lin Tian. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "That''s the problem." Lin Tian then said: "we lack evidence. As soon as we come out to look for evidence, Tang Xiao will definitely be aware of it. If we let them look for it, the effect is much better than us."


    All of a sudden the understanding of a smile, snow suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "how can they find the evidence to?"


    "Don''t forget, I asked them to follow up and report the source of the products on the market. At present, Tang Xiao is only selling under our banner. All the evidence we find seems to be unfavorable to us, but in fact it is indirect evidence to prove Tang Xiao. As long as we get this evidence and use the evidence we have, we will fight back..."


    Lin Tian shows a firm smile. Affected by his emotions, all of you don''t feel confident.


    "What are we going to do next?" Snow White''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Lin Tian turned his head to her and said softly, "wait!"


    White snow a listen, in the eyes of the fiery eyes, instantly become cold down, slightly disappointed oh a, around also rang out a slight sigh.


    Compared with the women''s disappointment, Wang Siyuan is very calm. After analyzing the problem, he thinks Lin Tian is right. At present, before the lack of all the necessary information, it''s a good strategy to hold still.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to solve the burning case of Southwest freight yard..." Wang Siyuan promised to everyone.


    Hearing this, Xiao ling''er suddenly remembered that he met a group of people of unknown origin in the southwest freight yard that day. He was very suspicious and cried out, "I remember!"


    The crowd was startled by her cry and turned their eyes on her one after another. They asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I remember that we met some wretched looking guys in the southwest freight yard that day. Later, the freight yard caught fire not long after they left."


    When Xiao ling''er said this, Qin Xueqing and Wang Siyuan were impressed. Wang Siyuan couldn''t help but be happy and said, "if I find them out, can you know them?"


    The three women nodded for sure and said in unison: "of course, even if it turns to ashes, we can recognize it."


    After getting the affirmative reply from the third daughter, Wang Siyuan was more sure that this matter had a place.


    Several people talked for a while, and they all dispersed.


    When Wang Siyuan leaves, Lin Tian and her three daughters return to the hotel. As soon as they arrive at the hotel, they see a middle-aged man in a white suit with a full beard sitting on the sofa in the lobby waiting for them.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, he immediately stood up to greet him and introduced himself in pure Chinese: "Hello, I''m baron. We''ve met before."


    Lin Tianxia looked at the middle-aged man from a foreign country. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t expect that they had met there before. He said without expression: "sorry, I don''t have a good memory. I can''t remember where we met before."


    He said humbly, but no one could understand the meaning of resisting others. Of course, the Baron didn''t understand. He was not worried and didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "I have something you are interested in. I don''t know if we can talk about it now."


    Lin Tian didn''t even lift his eyelids. He refused directly: "sorry, I''m not free."


    The Baron was stunned. He didn''t think that the boy in front of him seemed friendly. In fact, he was as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit.


    "You... Really don''t want to?" The Baron quickly put away his astonishment and asked carelessly.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to answer. He turns around and goes upstairs with the three girls. The Baron really believes that the boy has no interest in what he has.


    "Wait... Wait a minute." The Baron completely lost his initiative just now, and said with two quick steps.


    Lin Tian turned around, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "what else can I do for you?"


    Inadvertently, the atmosphere completely changed. The baron who thought he had the advantage was completely disrupted by Lin Tian''s indifference.


    Seeing that the fire is almost the same, Lin Tian orders the three girls of Qin Xueqing to leave first. He has a good chat with the baron. Qin Xueqing is also very virtuous. She gently nods her head and goes to the room with Xiao and Xu.


    "Well, now you can say it." Lin Tian, sitting on the soft sofa in the lobby, said to the Baron with a smile.


    The Baron didn''t win the game just now. On the contrary, he said with a little formality: "I have a video about the truth of the fire in the southwest freight yard, and the address of the arsonist..."


    "Well, tell me what I should do!" There is no free lunch in the world, and Lin Tian will not believe that such a good thing will come to him. What the Baron said is very sincere, and there must be a plot.


    The Baron laughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment. Through this brief contact, he realized that Lin Tian was really a difficult role, let alone firmly controlled him.


    "This time I''m here, I want you to understand that I want to cooperate with you." In this case, the Baron had to be frank.


    Lin Tian looked at the Baron carefully again. He suddenly thought that Xiao Hei had mentioned something about the organization to him, and the Baron in front of him was the person in charge of the organization.


    What surprised him was that the organization that wanted to kill him all the time would suddenly take the initiative to talk about cooperation with him, which was too black humor!


    Lin Tian''s cultivation of Qi was not a rookie in the early days of Yanjing. After the edification of Tang Qiuhong''s leading officials, he had been able to keep his anger in his heart. His face was still standing still, and his words were even and steady.


    Baron of course is not a rookie, more than a fool, he can do a huge regional head of the organization can prove this, looking at Lin Tian said with a smile: "you are not surprised that the original irreconcilable, we will also sit together today to talk about cooperation."


    Lin Tian looked at him noncommittally and did not answer. He looked at the Baron with a strange expression, hoping that he could speak more clearly.


    "The hustle and bustle of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. If you and I can sit here, we can''t escape a word of profit." With these words, the Baron unconsciously picked up the steaming cup and took a sip.


    Lin Tian can see that he is not thirsty. To do so is to cover up the embarrassment of saying this.


    They all said it so clearly. No matter how stubborn Lin Tian was, he seemed too unkind. With a smile, he pointed out his words and said, "well, in this case, I''d like to know where my interests lie? What''s more, how can I guarantee that you won''t kick me out after you get your benefits? "


    "The most important premise of cooperation is mutual trust. If we do this, then we have nothing to say!" Said the baron.


    Lin Tian was silent for a long time, and all his attention was focused on the teacup in front of him. Their conversation was at a stalemate for a time. The silence between them did not affect the bustle of the lobby. The guests didn''t seem to care about what happened between them.


    After a long silence, Lin Tian finally said: "it seems that it''s too early for us to talk about trust. Why don''t you tell me first, I can consider what can attract me."


    The Baron no longer said that he had the 8g USB flash disk for storing video files and some fragmented paper documents in his hand. He always carried them in his bag and collapsed his brain in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian quietly looked at the Baron''s move, until he shook all the documents in the bag clean.


    "I know you want to overthrow Tang Xiao, and all this information, although it can''t give him a fatal blow, it will definitely make him collapse."


    Lin Tian took a look at the information in front of him, and then continued to ask, "well, what do you want to get?"


    "If you can drive Tang Xiao out of the Northeast this time, according to the current situation, the Northeast will all fall into your sales area, and at that time, the stock price of your blue sky medicine will go up."


    "What? Is blue sky medicine on the market Lin Tian was surprised. LAN Yanmei didn''t tell her about it.


    The Baron looked at him in surprise. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t seem to be joking, he nodded and said, "blue sky medicine has been listed on NASDAQ in the United States. As a director of blue sky medicine, you don''t know about it. It''s incredible."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth is a little more embarrassed. LAN Yanmei didn''t tell him such an important thing. She must teach her a lesson when she goes back.


    However, this is certainly not the time to consider this matter. Lin Tian also knows that discussing cooperation with the Baron at this time is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.

 Chapter 562

    "Well, first of all, what do you want?"


    Lin Tian temporarily puts aside the lawsuit with LAN Yanmei, and plans to make things clear with the old man in front of him first.


    The Baron saw that Lin Tian finally had the intention to cooperate. He gave him a slap and said, "after it''s done, I want 50%


    "What? Fifty percent! " The lion of Baron big mouth, let Lin Tian be very displeased really, sneer a way: "with what? With all the evidence you''ve got that hasn''t been verified? "


    "Fifty percent, it''s just that I show you my sincerity for cooperation. If I want nothing, do you think I must have another intention?" When the Baron talks about business, he looks like a cunning fox. Although his words are light, Lin Tian can smell a strong smell of blood far away from him.


    "I just won''t give you money. If you want to cooperate, I can give you something else."


    Lin tiansu is not a guy who likes to be controlled by others. He immediately refuses the Baron''s proposal which seems to be good but actually has ulterior motives.


    Seeing his refusal, the Baron didn''t give him the slightest leeway at all. His smile gradually faded away. He picked up the scattered papers on the tea table in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I don''t think we need to talk about it."


    "Go ahead!" Lin Tian didn''t even get up. He gestured to the baron to leave.


    The Baron makes an effort to leave, Lin Tian is still a pair of calm appearance, quietly looking at the Baron just walked two steps, folded back, very sincere smile: "really have you, well, this time, count I lost."


    This guy is windy and rainy for a while. Lin Tian has long been familiar with it. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He directly points out the words and says, "what do you want?"


    "I Miss Tang Xiao''s life!" The Baron''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and finally showed his cards.


    Lin Tian believes that his words are absolutely from the bottom of his heart. Tang Xiao has created so much trouble for himself in the northeast. He doesn''t want to let this guy get out of the Northeast earlier. But Lin Tian didn''t expect that the Baron and Tang Xiao would have such a big hatred.


    "With your strength, it''s not difficult to kill a person." Lin Tianping said quietly.


    The Baron said with a smile: "Meiji is in his hand. I can''t use the mousetrap."


    Lin Tian''s mind comes up with a charming woman''s graceful posture. This woman is not simple, and how can she talk to the Baron now? Baron Lin Tianliao won''t say these things, and of course he won''t ask.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation?" The Baron put out his hand and said with a smile.


    The Baron is about fifty years old. His hair and beard are all gray. His face is as red as a drunk because of long-term exposure to the sun. His face is full of wrinkles because of weather. But for the cunning in his eyes, Lin Tian really thought he was an ordinary tourist from abroad.


    When Lin Tian understood the Baron''s real purpose, he gave a polite smile and said, "happy cooperation."


    When the Baron saw that the conversation was almost over, there was no need to continue. He got up and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s OK. I''ll go first. We''ll have a chance to see you later."


    After seeing the Baron off, Lin Tianmu went to the room on the 18th floor.


    The elevator just arrived on the 18th floor. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing was at the door of the elevator.


    Before Lin Tian spoke, Qin Xueqing asked, "are you ok?"


    As for her concern, Lin Tian was moved. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''m ok."


    Qin Xueqing light smile, showing quiet and intellectual, full as peach like chest, mature imperial sister fan Er jump out.


    Lin Tian''s resistance to Yu Jie has always been low, and he just wants to take advantage of it. But he doesn''t think Qin Xueqing, who is as docile as a sheep, has stepped back two steps at the right time.


    Not angry, Lin Tian took a look, pointed to the door of the room not far from the elevator, complained: "you don''t see where here?"


    Lin Tian touched his head and laughed apologetically. But he soon took a deep breath and said, "just now the Baron came to me to talk about cooperation."


    "He doesn''t look like a good man." Qin Xueqing said with a woman''s instinct.


    Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "you''re right. He''s really not a good man. Moreover, before that, he even wanted to kill me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Xueqing''s face changed and she looked up at Lin Tian, showing concern.


    "But don''t worry, he can''t help me, and his cooperation with me is within the scope of control." Lin Tian pretends to comfort Qin Xueqing easily, indicating that she should not worry.


    Lin Tian''s cloud is light and the wind is light. Qin Xueqing stares fiercely. Before she scolds her, Lin Tian says, "you and ling''er will move to the military compound where Xu zhantian is. That''s where we went last time. This hotel has been known by that guy, so we can''t stay any longer!"


    Qin Xueqing saw that he had made a definite statement just now. At this moment, he asked him to leave ahead of time. He thought that something had happened again and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! I''m just planning for a rainy day. " Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "as the saying goes, it is necessary to guard against others. In the final analysis, we are also looking for skin with the tiger."


    "I see. I''ll take ling''er and leave tomorrow." Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian telling them, puzzled asked: "by the way, do you have anything to do tomorrow?"


    "Xu zhantian has been locked up. I want to find a way to save him, but the first thing is to cure the soldiers who are still in a coma." After a pause, Lin Tian continued: "I''m very ashamed. I still have a clue. I''m really sorry that Xu zhantian''s brothers have suffered so much."


    Qin Xueqing saw that Lin Tian''s face was slightly dignified and comforted: "you have done well. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Lin Tian''s simple and honest grin reveals his white teeth and nods his head.


    After they said a few more words, they went back to their rooms. They said that Lin Tian had been very busy these two days. One after another, they went back to their rooms, took a bath, and then fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day, Leizi drives a Hummer and waits for him downstairs in Lin Tian''s hotel. Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t dare to delay. He knows that he will go to the old forest again today.


    Last time I went to laolinzi, there was a thick yellow smoke in Ke zhizong''s tomb. Lin Tian couldn''t go deep into the tomb. Today, I specially asked Leizi to bring more hands. Everyone held firewood and the flame was high. As long as we all worked together, we would overcome any difficulties.


    With slogans of self motivation, Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny when he thinks about it. Unconsciously, he comes out of the door of the hotel. When Leizi sees him, he pulls his hand to the car.


    "Brother, we are all gathering near laolinzi. It''s just you." Leizi said, pulling Lin Tianbian.


    When they got into the car, they didn''t speak any more. Leizi was anxious and stepped on the gas pedal. The engine of Humvee was roaring and roaring like a steel monster.


    Along the way, people were scared and invincible. Passers-by turned pale and avoided them for fear of being hurt by steel monsters.


    After an hour''s trekking, we finally arrived at the old woods, more than 20 kilometers outside Shenyang. As soon as the Hummer arrived at its destination, we saw that a group of members of the special forces had already been doing preparatory work.


    One by one, they are full of energy, and their eyes are full of tenacity and unyielding. Anyone who looks at them feels that they are just like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. They are ready to move forward, and with their claws open, they want to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    "Brothers, this brother of team Xu, of course, is also my brother. His name is Lin Tian." Leizi looked at the eager faces and said to them: "he will take us to do a dangerous thing, but only in this way can he save team Xu. If anyone is afraid, he can apply to quit. Team Xu said, let me not embarrass him..."


    Before we finished speaking, I saw the first person in the team. Although he was not tall, he was very strong. His dark skin was like a piece of iron Tuo. He interrupted without expression: "brother Lei, you said that you didn''t treat us as brothers. We all received the great favor of team Xu. If I quit at this time, I''m not worthy to be a member of team Xu, and I''m not worthy to call you brother Lei, Brothers, do you think so? "


    "Yes


    In the open forest, a sound reverberates, arousing countless birds.


    "Very good!" Leizi nodded approvingly. He went around and sighed: "they are all good brothers!"


    The team quieted down, and everyone was waiting for Leizi to give orders with the same eyes. As the vice captain, he had the right to carry out this task in the absence of team Xu, but Leizi turned his eyes to Lin Tian and said: "today is not my leader, I am a soldier like you. Today''s real commander is this one."


    With the introduction of Leizi, everyone turns their head to Lin Tian. They don''t despise and disdain him. Xu zhantian and them are friends. They absolutely believe in Xu zhantian. Naturally, they also trust Lin Tian, whom Xu zhantian highly praises.


    Lin Tian is not polite either. Of course, he has no time to be polite because of the lack of time. After looking around, he said to the people present: "now everyone is under my command. This time, we are going down to the graveway to search for some valuable clues..."


    After some mobilization before the war, Lin Tian didn''t say a word. He took the lead to go to Ke zhizong''s tomb in his chemical protective clothing. Leizi and others looked at his righteous and resolute attitude. In addition to admiration, they were more convinced of Lin Tian''s character.

 Chapter 563

    They followed Lin Tian to Ke zhizong''s cemetery. The cemetery was located in the middle of the depression. A few days ago, there was a lingering yellow smoke. It was the poison of the smoke that made the soldiers outside the cemetery sick.


    Later, after Lin Tian''s detoxification with two flowers and one herb, they finally got rid of the toxin and recovered. To Lin Tian''s surprise, however, the soldiers who fell into the graveway had no effect.


    This makes Lin Tian have reason to believe that the poison in the tomb passage is different from the poison outside. However, the only thing that makes Lin Tian happy is that the yellow that can''t be dispersed in the hollow finally dissipates. Except for some wet and thick morning fog, Lin Tian feels that there is not too much threat.


    The real threat comes from the graveway. Lin Tian leads the team to gather around Ke zhizong''s graveyard. The entrance of the graveway has never been closed since it was opened last time. On the one hand, fresh air is injected into the graveway to let the poison gas out. On the other hand, he wants to leave a passage for the next time.


    After observing around for a circle, Lin Tian took the lead to jump without hesitation. Leizi saw that he also jumped in. The other team members did not hesitate any more and jumped in with Lin Tian and others.


    When Lin Tian jumped down, he found that there was a cave in the narrow tomb passage. The corridor of a long and narrow tomb passage could only let an adult jump forward, but the end of the corridor could not be seen at a glance because of the light.


    For the end of the unknown and unpredictable darkness, danger and opportunity coexist. The leader is bound to take more risks than others. Leizi takes the lead and says: "let me start."


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I..."


    The team members are clamoring to take this head, Lin Tian pressed Lei Zi in time and said: "brother Lei, it''s better to leave it to me! You give me the torch and I''ll lead the team. "


    "But..." before Leizi could say the word danger, he saw that Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "we are all brothers. For danger, since I am the captain today, we all have to listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent. Lei Zi, who was wearing chemical protective clothing, could not see his face clearly. He only felt that the fog in front of his glasses almost covered the whole surface of his glasses.


    "Good brother, we listen to you." Moved, Leizi no longer insists. He takes the initiative to give way to the low and dark corridor, which is actually a dark hole.


    "You''ll come in later."


    Lin Tian, who came down from the patio at the entrance of the tomb, turned around and told them that the cat bent down and went into the cave. No one knew what would be in the cave, but everyone knew that the first one who started might be in danger.


    But once in danger, such a low channel is likely to be difficult to turn around.


    Soldiers always respect heroes, and their most respected Lin Tian is undoubtedly the existence of a selfless hero.


    In the narrow corridor at the entrance of the cave, it was dark and humid. Lin Tian was struggling with a flashlight. The military flashlight was waterproof and dustproof, and the concentrated light beam went straight, shining far away.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Tian is also very afraid. However, his curiosity about why Ke zhizong built a cemetery here overcomes a little fear in his heart. He is alert to the surrounding situation.


    Lin Tian has been reading notes on Tomb raiding recently. He always thinks that the saying that the third uncle will meet zongzi is not reliable. Today, when Lin Tian is personally on the scene, he finds that this is not just an artistic exaggeration.


    In such a gloomy environment in the cemetery, if there are zongzi to cheat the corpse, Lin Tian has no donkey hoof or glutinous rice.


    While praying not to have rice dumplings, he crawled forward with difficulty. The light of the flashlight was shining far away, but it still didn''t reach the end. It became very quiet around him. Lin Tian even felt the sound of his heart beating.


    Endless corridor, Lin Tian do not know when to end, he is still in the difficult forward.


    Suddenly, the heel was grabbed, Lin Tian nervous tight, secret way: "won''t really meet zongzi!"


    This thought doesn''t matter, immediately feel the whole person''s pores also shrink up, straight regret oneself didn''t have a needle bag to bring self-defense, but fortunately, Lin Tian didn''t worry too long, behind came Leizi''s voice whispered: "brother, are you ok?"


    Lin Tian took a long breath at the meeting and said in a low voice, "it was OK. I almost didn''t give you a heart attack just now."


    Leizi doesn''t seem to understand. He''s laughing at Lin Tian''s words.


    Of course, Lin Tian also knows that Leizi is worried about himself, so he can''t wait to follow him. He doesn''t speak any more and goes on along the narrow hole.


    The long and narrow hole is dark and deep. It''s not suitable for them to go forward together. Lin Tian and Lei Zi can only climb forward one by one. They don''t speak. They have climbed for about ten minutes.


    Ouch


    Lin Tian suddenly called out. It didn''t matter. Lei Zi immediately became nervous and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine. I just fell..."


    Before he finished speaking, Leizi also fell down from the end of the corridor. Just like Lin Tiangang, he didn''t expect that there would be another cave at the end of the corridor. Leizi could fall down and didn''t fall heavily. He had the meat mat of Lin Tian.


    Leizi, a 1.9-meter-old man, weighs about 200 Jin. He completely presses Lin Tian and turns his eyes.


    "Brother Lei, master Lei, please come down quickly." Lin Tianhao didn''t slow down for a long time. He begged for mercy to Lei Zi.


    Leizi giggled and said he was sorry. Then he got up from Lin Tian and stood up to see that the depth of the cemetery was very spacious. Even dozens of people might not be able to fill it.


    In front of them, there is a long-standing light, reflecting a sarcophagus. Under the weak light, there are some inscriptions in Sanskrit in front of the sarcophagus. On the sarcophagus, there are different forms of birds and beasts, which are extremely gloomy and strange.


    "My mother, how hard it takes!" Lei Zi''s eyes were straight. He had lived so long that he had never seen such a fancy sarcophagus.


    Lin Tian is also the first time to see such a coffin. He is very puzzled. Why did Ke zhizong spend so much time to make so many tricks? Is there some secret in the sarcophagus?


    At the thought of a secret, Lin Tian no longer controls his anxiety, and immediately goes forward to try to open the sarcophagus cover. But after he uses all his strength, he finds that the sarcophagus cover doesn''t move


    "Let me try." Leizi has always been proud of his power, but it is useless for the sarcophagus cover. After trying for a long time, he was so tired that he still had no effect.


    Lin Tian saw that he was blushing with shame. He also knew that the lid of the sarcophagus was strange. He couldn''t open it just by one or two people''s strength. He said to him, "brother Lei, it seems that we can only do it by letting the brothers come in together."


    Lei Zi nodded. Before he could speak, he saw that the secret door on one side of the sarcophagus suddenly opened automatically, which immediately attracted Lin Tian and Lei Zi''s eyes. The secret door slowly moved to one side, and a man dressed like a warrior in ancient general''s armor moved out from inside.


    "Zongzi... Zongzi!" Lin Tian cried out. He didn''t expect to be so lucky today. He was lucky to see zombies only in novels.


    Lin Tian''s voice just fell, Leizi obviously can''t understand. Looking at the armor warrior in front of him, he asked, "what is zongzi?"


    This question was obviously not asked at the right time. Before Lin Tian could answer it, he saw that the armored warrior came out of the secret door step by step and moved in. It was heavier and heavier step by step. As he walked, the whole tomb trembled with him.


    "My God! Ke zhizong, what on earth did you put in the graveway? " Lin Tian sighs at the rice dumplings that are pressing forward step by step.


    Lei Zi was very loyal. He took off his chemical protective clothing and coat, revealing his strong upper body. He said to Lin Tian: "brother, you stand aside, this guy is given to me!"


    There is unknown poison gas in the tomb passage, but Leizi doesn''t care to take off his chemical protective clothing. He knows that if they don''t fight with each other today, it''s hard for them to leave here alive.


    In other words, he intends to use his life to get Lin Tian to leave here alive.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian''s tears suddenly burst out. He wanted to persuade Lei Zi not to be so stupid, but he couldn''t say anything. He knew that Lei Zi did it to save the brothers who were troubled by the poisonous gas.


    "I don''t care what you are? If you want to hurt my brother, you have to pass my thunder first. " Leizi went to battle naked and growled.


    Thunder roared in the huge tomb room. The Armored Warriors didn''t seem to have much reaction. They still approached Lin Tian step by step. Through the armor mask, the light in their eyes made people feel extremely cold.


    Leizi was not moved at all. He clenched the big fist of sandbag and hit the armored warrior with an old fist. But the armored warrior didn''t move. He took Leizi''s powerful blow.


    An old fist hit the armored warrior''s face. Last time Leizi was brave enough to fight against a hundred, he still remembered it in Lin Tian''s memory. But what he didn''t expect was that after this fight, Leizi was bounced back and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Damn it Leizi yelled in a low voice. As soon as he was about to die, he suddenly felt that his throat was salty and vomited blood.


    The armor warrior''s eyes are still cold, and the expression on his face is not the slightest change. Looking at the cold eyes, Lin Tian can''t help fighting a cold war, and realizes that this time it''s a big trouble!

 Chapter 564

    Fortunately, Lei Zi was not seriously injured. He spat out blood and stood up tenaciously. Although he was a little stumbling when he just stood up, he stepped back a few steps before standing still.


    Another is the iron man. Frankly speaking, he is also a flesh body. When his parents are born, they will bleed when they are injured. However, when they encounter things, their indomitable fighting spirit is incomparable.


    "Good boy, I have you." The injured Leizi didn''t bounce back because of one move. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. There was even a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The armored warrior is enough to give Lin Tian a headache, but when he sees Lei Zi''s hot eyes, his head is much bigger unconsciously. Lin Tian knows that Lei Zi is going to die!


    "Brother Lei, master Lei, will you calm down?" Xu zhantian hasn''t been rescued yet, so he takes Lei Zi up again. If Xu zhantian comes out of the confinement room that day, Lin Tian really doesn''t know how to face him.


    Leizi is Xu zhantian''s brother. Lin Tian can see that this feeling is closer than his brother.


    For Lin Tian''s good advice, Leizi put out his hand to stop: "brother Lin, it''s mine. Don''t interfere."


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. At least he has read some tomb raiding novels, but he has never seen them. Some people regard big zongzi as their own saying, but when they think about it, they see that Leizi has already made a fist.


    Judging from the roaring wind in his fist, Leizi used several times more power than last time. Lin Tian even had some fear that the armored warrior would make him bounce back with several times more power.


    Just now, he was only slightly injured, but now he is fighting with his life. Thinking of this, Lin Tian quickly called: "Leizi, calm down!"


    It''s too late. Leizi''s iron fist has made a brief contact with the armored warrior''s face, making a deafening sound.


    Bang~


    Lin Tian only felt his ears buzzing. He quickly covered his ears. A piece of white light covered his sight. Tears in his eyes immediately came out. He didn''t flow for himself.


    A kind of sadness called heartache diffuses from the bottom of my heart. Will Lei Zi have


    Lin Tian doesn''t dare to think about it. He is afraid that Leizi, who even has a simple smile on weekdays, will fall to the ground with blood after the white light flashes.


    What does Ke zhizong want to do?


    This question hovered in Lin Tian''s mind, always lingering, he did not understand, more unclear, but he wanted to make it clear.


    But now


    It''s a question whether Leizi is still alive. If he dies, how can dazhongzi let go of himself who intrudes into the tomb area without authorization? Then, the next step is to face death by himself. Lin Tian is a doctor. The doctor is used to life and death, so he doesn''t care about life and death. He is not afraid of death, and he doesn''t die to avoid responsibility.


    If Lei Zi died this time, Lin Tian felt that he would undoubtedly bear a lot of responsibility for it.


    The white light gradually dissipates and the light returns to the visible position. Lin Tian''s initial discomfort recovers. When he can see the situation in the tomb, he is surprised to find that Leizi is still alive.


    Not only alive, but also towering in front of him, like a mountain, but he is not safe, the blood flowing down his forehead, dripping down.


    "You''re so damn hard." Leizi sneered and said that he was still a tough man with iron frame, which was surprising.


    The armored warrior doesn''t speak, but the mask in front of the door breaks, revealing a very ferocious face. Lin Tian swears that he has never seen such a scared face in his life.


    It''s really a big rice dumpling. Lin Na? Ve doesn''t know whether to sigh about his good luck.


    Just have the opportunity to explore the tomb, you can meet a big zongzi, Lin Tian is still on the side of sigh, Leizi hehe smile, laughter is not big, look at his appearance, but laugh very happy.


    "I finally met my opponent." Leizi looks up at the sky and laughs.


    Lin Tian''s black line, this year, there are zongzi as an opponent, he really don''t know whether to go forward to congratulate Leizi.


    The ferocious face of the big dumpling finally roared from the plainness. There were no eyes in the fishy red eyes, which were as red as blood.


    Looking at his dignified face, Lin Tian couldn''t help taking a breath. At this moment, he wondered whether Ke zhizong had turned him into a zongzi, waiting for him in the ancient tomb.


    "Captain ray, we''re here to help you." The first tietuo in the row just came out of the cave. He saw that Leizi was confronting a strange man with terrible looks. He quickly separated from the cave and wanted to fight with Leizi side by side.


    Leizi''s eyes are fixed on the big zongzi, like if he doesn''t stare for a quarter of an hour, the big zongzi will take advantage of the dim light in the tomb to escape.


    As a bystander, Lin Tian didn''t know whether to help or to cheer up.


    "Tietuo, you are watching. Laozi is going to be active today." Leizi orders to tietuo who wants to help.


    In addition to Xu zhantian''s words, the rest of the special brigade is Lei Zi, who is the second in number. Originally, a group of people were guarding outside according to their orders. Unexpectedly, they heard a loud noise from the tomb outside, and no longer ignored Lei Zi''s orders, they got into the cave.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lei zichi, with his bare upper body, was staring at the big rice dumpling in front of him, putting on a posture of swallowing it alive.


    Tietuo and they had to watch, and no one dared to say more.


    At this moment, the silence in the tomb was terrible.


    Dazhongzi is holding a big knife that cuts iron like mud. The blade of the knife is gloomy and cold under the reflection of candlelight. Its twisted and ferocious face makes people feel sick.


    Fortunately, the people who face it are all people with firm character. No matter how terrible their faces are, they will not be a little timid.


    Leizi said with a grim smile: "boy, you are tired of living when you meet Mr. Lei today. You dare to hurt me. I don''t have to fight all over my teeth."


    But I didn''t think that just when Leizi was talking to himself, dazhongzi had already taken the lead. In his eyes, Leizi was the only one. He almost turned a blind eye to the rest of the people, and the people on one side didn''t dare to help without Leizi''s permission.


    For tietuo, Leizi is more terrible than dazhongzi. No one will give him face if he gets angry. Except one person, Xu zhantian.


    Lin Tian is depressed and looks at Leizi fighting alone with big zongzi, knowing that it''s lucky not to make trouble for Leizi at this time.


    Big rice dumplings will be in the hands of the knife cut down, momentum is amazing, Lin Tian asked himself, if this move for himself, definitely can''t escape.


    Leizi saw that it was coming fiercely and did not fight against it. He stepped back a few steps and dodged lightly. The knife of dazhongzi was completely empty.


    "Good boy, I have you." Leizi''s fighting spirit is getting higher and higher, and the powerful aura makes people around him feel the strange things happening in the tomb. However, Leizi is not stupid, and will not fight with it. He turns his head and calls to tietuo: "tietuo, give me the guy."


    Tietuo Er Hua took his 94 semi-automatic rifle off his body and threw it at Leizi. Leizi was as light as a spirit ape. After he received it, he skillfully opened the insurance and did not aim at it. He shot at the head of dazhongzi.


    After the sound of a gun, the face of the big zongzi was filled with blood mist. The ferocious face and the flowing blood made it even more terrifying. The big zongzi, which was still as loose as a pine, was also hit backward by the impact of the bullet.


    Leizi didn''t feel any satisfaction for his success. Without saying a word, he fired another shot and hit the face of dazhongzi.


    Big zongzi face even in two shots, still standing still, just red eyes, more cold and strange, if the eyes can kill, then, Leizi would have been cut by it.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You don''t even know this. You deserve to be beaten by me." Leizi took advantage of it, but he didn''t have the consciousness to sell himself. He said to himself that he would open the insurance again and prepare for another attack.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. When he thinks that Leizi will defeat dazhongzi with bravery, this product will unexpectedly use a gun to solve the problem. He is really an unusual model.


    From this point of view, Leizi is not a man who can only use his hands but not his brain.


    Lin Tian only thinks wildly on one side. Leizi fires four or five shots in succession. The gun hits the face of the big rice dumpling and turns the good rice dumpling into a smoke-free honeycomb briquette.


    If the big dumpling has feelings, it must be very depressed, but what is more depressed than it is tietuo and others who are watching. They are clearly coming to be rescuers, so they have to be spectators.


    My hands itch and my heart itches. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard.


    "Alas, how can they regard big rice dumplings as real combat targets?" Lin Tian suddenly realized why Lei Zi was so happy. He came here to practice shooting.


    After a few shots, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the tomb. Leizichi was naked and didn''t feel any discomfort at all. He carried the gun with one hand and walked towards the big zongzi.


    Dazhongzi''s sight was blocked by blood. He just felt the change of Leizi''s breath and was about to fight back. Unexpectedly, Leizi moved faster than it. He threw the gun aside, opened his hands and grasped dazhongzi''s head, twisting it.


    Crisp click sound, always standing big dumplings finally fell to the ground.


    Lei Zi spat at the big rice dumpling and said, "what''s the trouble with you, Mr. Lei? You''re tired of living. "


    Lin Tian in the side to see the black line upright, embarrassed to stand on the side, do not know what to do.


    But Leizi pointed at him and said with a grin: "brother Lin, we should hurry up, otherwise, once we are delayed, it will be bad."

 Chapter 565

    Lin Tian understood what he meant, but he was surprised that Leizi took off his chemical protective clothing, and there was no sign of poisoning. After thinking about it, he thought that after the entrance of the tomb was opened, after a period of time, the poisonous gas that had been accumulated in the tomb chamber had been volatilized.


    Otherwise, no matter how brave Lei Zi is, he will not be poisoned.


    After taking off his chemical protective clothing, the muggy tomb room and the thrilling scene just now, Lin Tian''s clothes have long been wet with sweat.


    Seeing that Lin Tian had taken off his chemical protective clothing, Lei Zi was greatly surprised and said, "brother Lin, why don''t you want to work?"


    In front of him, Lin Tian took a deep breath and said, "brother Lei, there is no poison in the tomb, so it''s safe for us not to use protective clothing now."


    Leizi believed that two people, one was Xu zhantian, the other was Lin Tian. Seeing that he said so and proved it himself, he believed it. He said to tietuo and others, "take off your chemical protective clothing. There is no poison in it."


    Tietuo and others have long suspected that the protective clothing is too troublesome, so that the action becomes very troublesome, and they did not think about it carefully. They took off their protective clothing.


    "Brother, what do you think we should do now?" Leizi points to the sarcophagus that they just used their strength to eat milk and still said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took a look at it and calmly analyzed it: "if we insist on making trouble, in case we touch the organ again and come out with a big zongzi guarding the tomb, it''s estimated that there will be another fierce battle. It''s better to..."


    "How about it?" Xu zhantian was eager to know, but there was a urge in his words.


    Lin Tian seriously said to Xu zhantian: "it''s better to find someone who knows a lot about explosives and place explosives near the sarcophagus to blow up the sarcophagus. In this way, if there is any mechanism in the sarcophagus, we can avoid it at the first time."


    Leizi nodded his head and said to tietuo who was still giggling: "laugh at your sister! Tietuo, it''s your turn now. "


    Tietuo, who was scolded by Leizi, touched his head and asked, "team Lei, you said you want to blow up the sarcophagus."


    "Why else? I want you to come and see me perform striptease? " Leizi said with a smile.


    Tietuo showed a look of disdain and replied: "even if you take it off and stick my money, I don''t even look at it. I''m still afraid of the eye of a needle."


    People around a burst of laughter, Leizi is shameless back to scold a few words, just said to him: "today depends on you, don''t let me down."


    Tietuo laughed and said: "what disappointed you and team Xu that time?"


    As soon as he finished, he turned around and ran to the sarcophagus. Lin Tian was almost speechless about the way of communication between them, but he didn''t say anything. After all, they were brothers, and any way of communication between brothers was a way to enhance their feelings.


    Tietuo was really very professional in exploding the sarcophagus. He laid some detonators between the sarcophagus and the lid of the sarcophagus, put them on the frame, dragged the lead, turned his head and said to Leizi, "we need to hide there."


    His words were not clear, but the meaning was very clear. The explosive was very powerful and would hurt himself. It was really a very uneconomic business. Leizi pointed to the one that came out of the big rice dumpling just now and said in the dark: "we all hide there."


    Tietuo stretched his neck, scratched his head and said, "what if there''s another one inside?"


    Leizi also didn''t explain, according to his butt is a foot, scold a way: "you his mother''s nonsense is much."


    Tietuo followed his light foot to lie down. His appearance was very funny, which made everyone laugh. After laughing, they also hid in the dark room according to Leizi''s instructions.


    The darkroom is not big, but it doesn''t seem very crowded when you just go in. However, it''s much better than being exposed and injured by the power of explosives.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬¡­¡­¡±


    Tietuo counts down. Leizi shows Lin Tian to cover his ears with his eyes, so as not to damage the eardrum by the power of explosives.


    Lin Tian looks at him gratefully and covers his ears with his hand.


    Boom~


    After the explosion, there was a burst of smoke. After a while, Lin Tian could not wait to rush out from the dark room of the tomb. He really wanted to know what Ke zhizong had hidden in the sarcophagus.


    The lid of the sarcophagus and the sarcophagus had been separated. Tietuo really didn''t cover them. After they left with explosives, nothing in the sarcophagus was hurt. When Lin Tian looked over, he found that the sarcophagus didn''t have Ke zhizong''s body, but several medical books were neatly placed.


    "Medical books?" Lin Tian really didn''t know what Ke zhizong was up to. He spent so much effort just putting a few medical books in it. But he soon thought that


    The medical books in the sarcophagus must be of great value. Otherwise, with Ke zhizong''s sophistication, it would not have cost so much to do this thankless thing.


    "Brother Lin, what did you send?" Leizi and tietuo come together. Seeing that Lin Tian''s look is not right, they also take a look inside the sarcophagus. As a result, it''s not what they think.


    "The goods cost so much, and we don''t put some valuable things in them, which makes us come here in vain." Tietuo scolded very discontentedly.


    They are crawling and fighting zombies. In the end, they only found some broken medical books, which are not worth the money.


    Leizi saw that he said that, but he didn''t want to talk to him politely. He looked at the back of his head and hit tietuo so hard that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Tian leans down to the sarcophagus and turns over the medical books in the sarcophagus. After reading them, he realizes why Ke zhizong has to make such efforts to hide these seemingly shabby medical books.


    Lin Tian is a doctor, so he is the only one who understands the value. These medical books are really precious. The more Lin Tian looks at them, the more glittering in his eyes.


    When turning to as like as two peas, the forest was shocked. The condition recorded in the medical book is not only the same as those in the hospital, but also more than ever, it provides a cure.


    "I''ll make a fortune now!" Lin Tian laughs and claps his hands.


    I don''t know if it''s too much fun to be sad. Lin Tian found that the paper began to wither and fall off quickly. He was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    On one side, Leizi had seen some of the world. He immediately said, "it''s estimated that it''s been put in the sarcophagus for too long. Now it''s oxidized as soon as it''s exposed to the air."


    "Damn, thunder team is thunder team, even know oxidation!" Iron Tuo in the side very untimely pats flattery way.


    As expected, flattery is not only not praised, but also kicked to the ground by Leizi.


    Everyone is speechless about tietuo, a second-class and living treasure, but with him, the atmosphere of the team is obviously better.


    Lin Tian looks at the medical books that are not well protected because of carelessness. He really has a feeling that he wants to cry without tears. What a good thing is that he treasures the natural things in vain. He sighs heavily.


    But fortunately, not all of the medical books have been oxidized, and there are still a few left. Lin Tian took a closer look, and it turned out that it was about the author''s research and experience on cancer, which has plagued human medical circles for many years, and even a semi-finished prescription.


    Lin Tian knows that the person who can write this book must be an expert. After careful analysis from his notes, Lin Tian''s tears come down.


    In the face of the manuscript, I cried.


    Leizi and others see Lin Tian''s painful appearance and are puzzled and ask: "brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "These medical books were written by my parents, but I didn''t expect that they were hidden here by Ke zhizong. I was unfilial, and the medical books were destroyed in my hands." Lin Tian sobbed bitterly.


    When it comes to the medical books written by Lin Tian''s parents, Leizi seems to have mentioned some of them by Xu zhantian, but they are not very detailed. He asked: "last time, I heard Xu team say that you didn''t find the medical books written by your parents. How can you still have them here?"


    "I got the medical books written by my parents, but I read them carefully. Most of them are common symptoms. Some complicated diseases are either lack or few. I didn''t expect that..." Lin Tian''s face was full of tears. He couldn''t go on.


    "This son of a bitch, unexpectedly..." Leizi said angrily for Lin Tianming.


    Lin Tian was sad for a while, and slowly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. His eyes showed a firm light and said: "although my parents'' manuscript is gone, I believe that as long as I live, I will be able to renew this manuscript."


    They believe that Lin Tian is a man who can say and do.


    Leizi turned his head and said to tietuo and others, "you search carefully again to see if there is anything more valuable?"


    Tietuo and others searched around without saying a word. They found that there were some rare and strange grasses Hidden around them. They collected them one after another, took them to Leizi, and said, "Lei team, look, what have we found?"


    When it comes to firearms, Lei Zi is sure to be the second. No one dares to be the first. But when it comes to herbal medicine, he is basically illiterate. After looking at it for a long time, he only thinks that the shape of herbal medicine has never been seen before. But as for whether it is useful or not, he still shows it to Lin Tian to have a look.


    Lin Tian, a little calm, took the herbs and looked at them. He said, "most of these herbs are invalid. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    "That son of a bitch again?" Leizi has always been against waste, but he didn''t expect that good things become waste in his eyes. Although these things have nothing to do with him, he still feels a little resentful.


    "Well, needless to say, let''s get out of here first!" Lin Tian folded the remaining pieces carefully and put them in his pocket. This is not only the legacy of his parents, but also their painstaking efforts. As a descendant of the eleventh generation of Emperor Yao Zong, it is necessary for Lin Tian to carry forward the cause of traditional Chinese medicine.


    And this ideal has been throughout his visit to Yanjing, and now this mission undoubtedly adds a new meaning, inheriting his parents'' wishes and carrying forward traditional Chinese Medicine

 Chapter 566

    Melancholy, frustration, melancholy, sad.


    All kinds of bitterness and bitterness rush to Lin Tian''s heart with mixed feelings. People on one side look at him with sympathetic eyes. They are very sad. Leizi wants to comfort him, but he who is good at fighting says that his ideological work is worse than Xu zhantian''s.


    Just like let Zhang Fei embroidery mouth open, said for a long time also can''t say half a word.


    Lin Tian did not expect that the medical treasure he had been looking for would be here, and the most important part, Ke zhizong, would spend so much effort to collect the manuscripts of medical classics.


    It is also unexpected that the surprise of getting the manuscript has not gone away. A moment later, the manuscript will turn to ashes. The pain of loss and gain is not understandable to all of you.


    Lin Tian, who had experienced the pain of his parents'' leaving since he was a child, was once again full of the bitterness of memories. However, he still managed to hold back the sadness in his heart, brushed his face with his hand, forced out a smile and said, "brother Lei, we''d better go!"


    "You..." Leizi looked at him with hesitation and asked, "are you ok?"


    Lin Tian smiles and shakes his head, but anyone who sees his smile with bitterness knows that Lin Tian still has a lot to put down, and his admiration comes from his heart.


    "This is Xu zhantian''s good brother." Leizi suddenly turned to tietuo and others in front of Lin Tian and said, "Xu zhantian is our boss, he is our boss."


    Before the voice fell, tietuo on one side snapped: "Lei team, this is needless to say. I, tietuo, the boss of this kind of handout, recognized it."


    "I also recognize..." said the team member standing beside tietuo.


    "I also recognize..."


    "I..."


    The echoing sound became one, and Leizi nodded with satisfaction. His face was full of pride, as if he had done a very glorious thing for Xu zhantian.


    Lin Tian, like all the people here, is a kind and righteous man. When tietuo made their stand clear, he nodded his head and said, "thank you."


    "Everyone is brothers. It''s too strange to say thank you!" Thunder son yells in the side, this goods pour some sensational ability, already show warm atmosphere to foil.


    After all, now is not the time to gossip, there are several brothers in the hospital waiting for Lin Tian to treat.


    Although the manuscript was destroyed, Lin Tian''s memory was excellent, thanks to the old man''s blessing. He used a ruler to supervise the manuscript since he was a child. He recited some medical books and classics such as tangtouge, which was a beating.


    In order not to be beaten, Lin Tian had to study hard and memorize. Over time, he developed a unique memory method. Therefore, the symptoms and prescriptions recorded in the manuscript just now were just like photocopies in his mind.


    For medication, Lin Tian is also very confident, plus read the prescription, for those who are infected with serious diseases of the brother''s disease, he has a certain confidence.


    After leaving the tomb, they went back to the old woods. Maybe they had been in the tomb for a long time. When we came out, we all felt a sense of separation when we looked at the bright sunshine.


    What a beautiful day! Most people didn''t observe the surrounding scenery as they do today. Everything was beautiful.


    Lin Tian knows that it''s not the time to feel sad. The hospital still has a brother who is being treated.


    More than an hour later, Lin Tian and Leizi arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as a group of murderous people appeared in the hospital hall, the noisy environment immediately quieted down, and the patients, doctors and nurses all looked at them with an inexplicable look.


    Especially Leizi, who has just had a fierce fight with dazhongzi, has a strong sense of hostility, which makes people really afraid.


    "You... What do you want?" A dutiful doctor came to them and said, "this is a hospital. Please don''t mess around."


    Before Lin Tian came to explain, he saw Wang jishizheng talking with a doctor and came out of the elevator. Seeing that it was Lin Tian and Leizi, he went forward with a smile and said, "boy, I just wanted to find you! Recently, several experts from our hospital specially discussed it and prepared to try a new scheme again. "


    "No, Dr. Wang, I already have a way. Put your plan aside for the time being. Let me have a try first." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "What? What unit are you from? Why are you so crazy? " Wang Jishi was still calm and didn''t make a statement. He saw the young doctor next to him come forward and asked.


    Lin Tian inexplicably looked at the doctor in front of him and said, "crazy? Why don''t I feel it? "


    "You are too arrogant." The young doctor widened his eyes and looked at Lin Tian with an incredible look. If it wasn''t for the murderous spirit of Lei Zi and others who were following him, he would have been scolded by the city now.


    Wang Jishi saw that the young doctor was so impolite to Lin Tian. He was afraid that Lin Tian would be upset. He quickly stopped and said, "Xiao Xu, don''t be impolite. They are experts."


    "Experts?" Xiao Xu graduated from a famous medical university at least. He even studied as a doctor for nearly ten years, but he never saw Lin Tian become such an expert when he was young.


    Lin Tian saw that he had an incredible look on his face and asked with a smile: "how? "No?"


    Xiao Xu shook his head honestly. Wang Jishi gave him an angry look and said with a smile, "sorry, please forgive me for my lack of discipline to this student."


    Lin Tian waved his hand generously and said with a smile: "it''s OK. They will suspect that it''s because they only see my youth, but they don''t see my medical skills."


    Xu was completely shocked by his seemingly indifferent words. He followed Wang Jishi and worked as a teacher for a few years. The old doctor, who was full of talents in the hospital, had no courage to say such words. The young boy even said such words. Is it arrogant or does he really have a few brushes.


    With suspicious eyes, he saw Wang Jishi, a pedantic old doctor who was disgusted with other people''s nonsense, with a calm face and even a smile of approval.


    When Xiao Xu saw all this, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes. What happened? Did the boy give Mr. Wang some enchanting soup, and enchant the old man''s mind?


    "Dr. Wang, we''d better go and save people quickly." Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to do something practical. Lin Tian always takes a pragmatic attitude and does everything.


    Wang Jishi said with a smile: "boy, today I will watch your performance with an open mind."


    This sentence doesn''t sound like much to others. After hearing it, Xiao Xu let out a thunder. Wang Jishi is also an old expert in the hospital. He even used the word "modesty" to this young man. What magic power does this boy have?


    Xiao Xu is also curious. Lin Tian is still calm and says with a smile, "Doctor Wang, you are too polite."


    Wang Jishi waved his hand and returned to his former academic supremacy. He said, "I''m never too old to learn. What''s more, what I just said would be polite to others, but absolutely not to you."


    Plop


    Xiao Xu slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Nothing, nothing! Who dragged the floor of the hall like a skating rink, almost didn''t kill me. " In embarrassment, facing the surprised eyes of the crowd, Xiao Xu mumbled to himself and got up from the ground. In fact, he was the only one who knew best. He was habitually weak when he heard what Wang Jishi had just said.


    Of course, the fall of Xiao Xu is just a small episode, which will not affect the conversation between Lin Tian and Wang Jishi. As they walk and chat, they unconsciously go to the ICU intensive care unit.


    In the ICU, no treatment plan has been found. The condition of the critically ill patients has not progressed very much. Leizi can''t help but shed tears when she sees the brothers who are suffering from the disease through the visiting window.


    "They are all good brothers! If they have three advantages and two disadvantages, I''m sorry for them. " Lei Zi sobbed over his face, crying like a child.


    The sudden outburst of Leizi''s emotion makes Lin Tian and Wang Jishi, who are talking, look at him. A group of brothers brought by Leizi also cry. A group of iron men who usually bleed and don''t cry are crying like children.


    "No one of you is allowed to cry." Lin Tian scolded with a straight face.


    Leizi raised his face full of tears and looked at him. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    "Crying can solve the problem, I would rather cry a hundred times, a thousand times, can cry useful?" Lin Tian''s face is iron green, and he reproaches Leizi and others with a serious look. He is tough, but his eyes are full of tenderness, but he betrays him completely.


    However, Lin Tian''s scolding also played a role. Leizi immediately stopped crying and looked at Lin Tian pitifully. A man looked at Lin Tian with such a cute look.


    To tell you the truth, Lin naivete almost didn''t faint. He still clenched his teeth and comforted: "don''t worry, this time he will cure all his brothers."


    Leizi a pair of long-term training and rough hands tightly hold Lin Tian said: "brother Lin, everything please."


    "You said, don''t be so polite between brothers." Lin Tian grinned his white teeth and said with a bright smile.


    Leizi scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "you''re right. Brothers really don''t have to be so polite."


    Wang Jishi, who has been looking at Lin Tian and Lei Zi from the perspective of onlookers, suddenly sighs. He doesn''t know whether to talk to Xiao Xu or to himself: "with both ability and political integrity, the future of young people is limitless!"


    From Wang Jishi''s almost soliloquy, Xiao Xu understands why his teacher, who has always been famous for his strictness, is so fond of this seemingly insignificant Lin Tian in front of him.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s time for us to go in!" Lin Tian turned his head and said to Wang Jishi with a smile.


    Wang Jishi answered, and told Xiao Xu, who was on the side, to let him know that the nurse pushed several ICU patients to the operating room. For the teacher''s words, Xiao Xu didn''t dare to neglect them. After a while, he turned back and said to Wang Jishi, "OK, teacher, you can go."

 Chapter 567

    "Boy, today, let me see your amazing acupuncture skill again." Wang Jishi said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Xiao Xu completely convinced Lin Tian. Since he was admitted to the hospital, he has never seen Wang Jishi joke with anyone. Now, he even jokes with this young man named Lin Tian, and judging from what he said just now, they have a very happy chat.


    Lin Tian did not say much, after changing a clean suit, led the team into the operating room.


    Leizi and others are anxiously waiting outside. They are praying silently in their hearts. Come on, Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian can''t pay attention to their silent refuelling. He is checking the illness of several patients lying on the ward in deep water.


    Most doctors who have been immersed in traditional Chinese medicine for a long time only believe in their own judgment rather than the data provided by the cold machine. This is not obstinate and blind exclusion. It is through long-term study of traditional Chinese medicine that they can realize the breadth and depth of traditional Chinese medicine. It is also the breadth and depth that they dare to abandon all modern advanced equipment, Only with one hand to check the patient''s condition.


    Lin Tian didn''t use any examination method, so that even Wang Jishi and other doctors opened their eyes. However, Wang Jishi had seen it before and didn''t show much surprise. Other doctors present were as surprised as Xiao Xu.


    "Is that ok?" Xu will not believe it.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to be so rash as before. After all, his teacher''s relationship with this young man, he dares to doubt, and he is also doubting his own teacher.


    "All diseases in the interior, in the blood, belong to cold, lack of healthy qi, and the body reaction shows decline, all belong to the category of Yin Syndrome. The symptoms are listlessness, pale complexion, chilly limbs, shortness of breath, low voice, thirsty mouth, loose stools, clear urine, pale tongue and fur, and weak pulse


    Lin tianbuxu is not in a hurry to talk about the symptoms. Doctor Wang can''t help but keep his head straight. Xiao Xu really knows little about what Lin Tian said. However, from Lin Tian''s key words of pale complexion, chilly limbs and cold, it''s no worse than their previous examination.


    But they can use modern instruments to detect it, and Lin Tian only uses his hands and a pair of naked eyes to check it out, which is too amazing!


    "Well, next, it''s time for me to make the needle."


    After the examination, Lin Tian took out some silver needles from the syringe which had been prepared for a long time, and said to the doctor who Wang Jishi specially asked Xiao Xu to come to observe. His face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he was not nervous at all.


    Most of the doctors who came to visit had to put down their work because of Wang Jishi''s face. When they saw that the man whom Wang Jishi had repeatedly praised was a young man with acne, they were completely shocked.


    This joke is too big.


    If Wang Jishi had not been present, they would have turned around and left, but now they had to watch Lin Tian''s performance.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood what Wang Jishi meant. This seemingly inhuman old man wanted to take this opportunity to let the doctors in the hospital have a good study and strengthen the communication between peers, which would be a good opportunity to improve the medical level of the hospital.


    This piece of painstaking, Wang Jishi did not say, except Lin Tian, other people do not understand.


    Lin Tian thinks that everything should be based on facts. He always believes that only by using real materials and practical learning can all doubts disappear.


    Take out a few silver needles from the syringe and place them at the joints of the fingers of the left and right hands respectively. Cross your hands and move them as if you want to open something.


    "The circus is so wonderful ~" some of the doctors who watched it made a gloomy voice.


    "I feel very lucky too..." another person echoed.


    There was a burst of knowing laughter in the crowd. The laughter was restrained but harsh. When Wang Jishi looked at the source of the sound with warning eyes, he immediately calmed down.


    Lin Tian is still rowing without waves, and has not been affected at all.


    The doctors were suppressed by Wang Jishi, but their dissatisfaction couldn''t be suppressed. They didn''t understand that they were wasting their working time to see a young man who didn''t look amazing playing tricks here.


    But only Wang Jishi believed in Lin Tian, and for Lin Tian, that was enough.


    Lin Tian, of course, is not a plain rowing. Instead, he is looking for the feeling of ecstasy at that time. His brothers, who are seriously ill, have been bedridden all this time. Although they have been training all the time, their physical qualities are excellent.


    Lin Tian plans to use the air flow of silver needle to repair the damage in their body from the inside out, and then get the prescription from the medical treasure.


    In both cases, he believes that these brothers will be discharged from hospital in a short time. He did not tell anyone about all this, and other people did not understand it.


    In a suspicious eye, Lin Tian began to apply the needle. He was skillful and clean. He didn''t drag any mud and water. He was flexible and swam among several patients lying on the hospital bed. His technique was like a virtual shadow.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    However, the questioning eyes on the spot gradually faded. They looked at Lin Tian in astonishment. They really didn''t know what language to describe what they saw.


    All this did not end, but was just the beginning. When Lin Tian punctured the silver needle to the acupoint accurately, he suddenly stopped like an old God, and did not move for a long time.


    This makes Wang Jishi, who is still looking forward to Lin Tian''s next better performance, inevitably wonder what he is up to. In the end, he has expertise in the field of medicine. He can be proud of Western medicine, but Chinese medicine also has many unknowns waiting for him.


    "What tricks is the boy playing?"


    As soon as there was a voice of doubt in the crowd, Wang Jishi quickly put his eyes into the past. He was as cold as a knife. He swore in a low voice: "shut up


    The doctor immediately became silent and drew his head back.


    But I don''t know that at the time of Wang Jishi''s rebuke, Lin Tian has successfully entered the realm of ecstasy, and his vision has entered the patient''s body along with the inner strength of the silver needle.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are incomparably clear looking at all the conditions in the patient''s body. After some exploration, he saw that the black toxins in the patient''s body, like grenades, kept exploding.


    Every time the explosion will damage the patient''s body muscle energy, Lin Tian immediately understood the crux of all the problems, toxins can self replicate, and there is a certain harm.


    Convergence from the mind, the whole person in the eyes of outsiders, and seems to live in general, but he is still unaware of the surprise around the eyes, go his own way and began to apply the needle.


    Feng xiangkong, dragon head, tiger tail, the use of various needle exchange, the technique is so fast that people can feel dazzled, Lin Tian is still in an orderly manner.


    It''s said that magic is more magical than magic. It''s said that it''s a performance. But who can perform so wonderfully? Wang Jishi has been a doctor all his life. It''s also the first time that someone can make acupuncture so amazing.


    It''s a miracle. Xiao Xu sent out a heartfelt sigh. Now, he was convinced of Lin Tian.


    Needling is an extremely physical thing, especially when he is highly concentrated, his physical strength is consumed more quickly. Soon, Lin Tian''s face becomes particularly pale, his hair becomes wet with sweat, and his clothes are soaked.


    "Boy, would you like to have a rest first?" Wang Jishi couldn''t bear to dissuade him.


    Lin Tian turns a deaf ear. The young man who likes to laugh and looks up to him 45 degrees on weekdays, at this moment, becomes extremely persistent. His belief in treating the patient has been supporting him.


    But Wang Jishi''s good words just now, he could not hear them at all. Even if he heard them, he would refuse them.


    Just one shot away


    Lin Tian felt that his eyes began to wander, and his eyes were illusory. He still clenched his teeth and tried to stick to it.


    His face gradually turned pale, and all the people present did not understand the reason. This is the condition of extremely exhausted physical strength.


    The operating room was silent, so quiet that almost a needle could be heard. There was no doubt in the eyes of the doctors who came here to observe. They finally came to realize why Wang Jishi insisted on letting them observe.


    This is a rare opportunity to learn. It is more intuitive than any form of academic exchange. As doctors, most of them have conscience. They begin to feel remorse and regret for their recklessness.


    They judge people by their appearance based on their experience. Just because Lin Tian is young, they judge that this boy must have gone through the back door of Wang Jishi. Therefore, their resentment just now is so big.


    Lin Tian completely conquered them with his exquisite skills, and made them understand that Wang Jishi''s praise for him was not through the back door, nor was he a distant relative, swaggering under the banner of Wang Jishi.


    And really with their own ability, to win the respect and recognition of others.


    Lin Tian''s body began to shake. He was so tired that he could hardly support his body, but he was still barely supporting himself for fear that he would fall into a complete coma.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to die? " Wang Jishi came forward to stop.


    A good doctor is rare. Only out of love can he stop him. He doesn''t want to destroy a good doctor because of a patient. Although the patient''s condition is very important, a talented doctor is even more rare.


    Lin Tian didn''t answer either. Regardless of Wang Jishi''s dissuasion, he stubbornly took back the last needle, turned his head hard, handed his prescription to Wang Jishi from his pocket, and said: "Doctor Wang, please take this prescription and take it for them..."


    Before I finished speaking, it was dark and I fell to the ground

 Chapter 568

    Wang Jishi saw that the situation was not good. He stepped forward to help Lin Tian. He saw that Lin Tian was pale and his teeth were clenched. He turned his head and cried to the doctor who came to observe him behind him: "hurry up, find the best doctor and use the best medicine."


    When everyone looked at him with a strange look, he reacted and felt funny. He was the best doctor in the hospital. For Lin Tian''s overworked coma, he just hung up glucose to recover his physical strength. After a sleep, he would wake up naturally.


    Looking at Wang Jishi''s tense appearance, Xiao Xu was surprised. As Wang Jishi''s chief disciple, he worked beside him for some years. In his impression, Wang Jishi was always at ease. Well, last time, the mayor''s wife broke her leg, he was still at ease. He was so anxious that the mayor was very impolite outside. He remained the same, The mayor almost went to the dean.


    But at this moment, Lin Tian just collapsed, and he became so nervous that people really doubt the relationship between Lin Tian and him.


    Of course, Xiao Xu only dares to think about these words in his heart and dare not say them casually. Otherwise, if he doesn''t beat him with Wang Jishi''s temper, he will have to curse him.


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you come and help me Wang Jishi saw that Xiao Xu had no vision at all, and he was very angry.


    Xiao Xu trembled all over and quickly gathered his mind. He didn''t dare to think any more. He came forward with Wang Jishi and helped Lin Tian to the bed. Then, a large group of doctors who came to observe didn''t dare to help one another.


    "Push him to the VIP ward." Wang Jishi is facing Xiao Xu.


    Xiao Xu looked at him in embarrassment, but he wanted to stop talking. Seeing his embarrassment, Wang Jishi said angrily, "what do you want to say? What does it look like to stammer?"


    "Teacher, the VIP ward was occupied by the dean''s relatives last time. Are we..."


    "Get him out of here."


    "What? Get out of here Xiao Xu couldn''t believe it. Looking at Wang Jishi, the doctors on the scene all looked at him. The operating room was silent. Xiao Xu paused and continued, "would you like to talk to the Dean first?"


    "Say a fart, listen to me." Wang Jishi interrupted arbitrarily.


    Xu no longer dare to speak, and other doctors are also deployed by Wang Jishi to take care of the wounded who are suffering from diseases treated by Lin Tiangang.


    A group of doctors who had been watching also became the protagonists, and the operating room became orderly and busy.


    Lin Tian, who was in a coma, certainly didn''t know the details of his fainting. Under Wang Jishi''s care, he had a sweet sleep. In the VIP ward facing the sun, he slept until the next day.


    When the sunlight passed through the floor glass of the window, he felt that the warmth on his face was really comfortable. He was reluctant to open his eyes, stretched out a lot, and gave out an extremely comfortable groan.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Xueqing, who was shaving an apple, saw that he was lying on the bed and moved dishonestly and asked.


    Lin Tian is very familiar with Qin Xueqing''s voice, so he opens his eyes. He can''t help but feel happy when he sees it.


    Today''s Qin Xueqing is very casual. She wears a cut-out knitted waist knit shirt on her upper body and blue Leggings on her lower body. Her slender legs are particularly attractive. With her wavy chestnut hair, she is really old.


    Lin Tianna, who is in charge of the imperial girl, can''t resist the temptation. She just pokes her head out.


    Qin Xueqing has already seen through his mind, deliberately waving the apple knife in his hand, threatening: "you don''t mess."


    Seeing that she was facing each other with a knife, Lin Tian, who had not recovered, was really a little afraid. He turned away from the topic and said, "sister Qin, how did you come?"


    Qin Xueqing saw him diverge from the topic. Knowing that it was a plan, she took back the knife in her hand and seriously replied, "yesterday the hospital called me and said you were in hospital, so I came here specially."


    Lin Tian looks at her and takes back the knife. When she is not prepared for an evil tiger''s attack, he presses her down. Qin Xueqing can hardly believe that a once pure and simple Lin Tian will have a day when the overlord will bow hard.


    After a symbolic resistance, he was completely under the attack of Lin Tian.


    The garden is full of spring outside the ward, and it is full of spring inside the ward.


    Lin Tianzao is not the first brother of men and women. Under the guidance of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tianzao is already an expert in this field. Qin Xueqing is teased by his tongue, and his love for spring goes on wave after wave.


    Under the skillful provocative technique, Qin Xueqing''s eyes are blurred, and her body temperature is also rising.


    "I..." Qin Xueqing said something that no one could understand.


    Lin Tian a pair of flexible hands in Qin Xueqing body upstream and downstream, facing her perfect chest hard kneading.


    Although Qin Xueqing''s jade rabbits are almost abnormal without permission, they are also considerable.


    Clothes scattered, eyes blurred, a big white chest has long been lost.


    The cell phone rang out of time.


    The two of them quickly separate. Qin Xueqing panics and runs to the bathroom in the VIP ward. Lin Tian looks at the strange number flashing on the mobile phone screen with extremely resentful eyes.


    "Who is it?" Through the phone, Lin Tian said in a very impatient tone.


    **** ****


    In room 1508 of Sheraton Lido Hotel, a graceful figure is lying on the bed lazily. Her eyes are full of happiness in memory. The sun is reflected on her face through the transparent window glass.


    A pair of smart big eyes immediately became a slit, but the annoying sunshine did not affect her happy mood.


    After a moment''s adaptation, she looked out at the blue sky outside the window and suddenly felt that if it was such a beautiful day, she should find someone to go out for a stroll. This person should at least be handsome, interesting, humorous, cheerful and, most importantly, have medical skills.


    After listing these features, her face instantly became red. If outsiders were present, she would be attracted by her inexplicable blush.


    With this little thought, she also picked up the phone, but a moment later, some hesitation, how should I speak?


    After thinking for a while, it''s hard to think of a reason. She has learned acting.


    Dial the phone, beep a few times, the phone through.


    "Who is it?" There was an impatient voice on the phone.


    This very impatient voice let her very is not happy, pursed his lips very is not happy to say: "are you Lin Tian?"? I''m Lin Youtong. "


    "What? You Tong?! How did you remember to call me today? " On the phone, Lin Tian''s voice changed from original patience to pleasure. The speed of transformation made all Lin Youtong''s performers sigh.


    Lin Youtong saw Lin Tian ask, according to the original plan to start the performance, showing a slightly anxious voice, said: "Lin Tian, no, my room was stolen, please come here?"


    With these words, Lin Youtong also habitually spits out her little tongue, praying that God, for the sake of being more beautiful than Hua Jiao, would not lengthen her beautiful nose, and on the other hand, she would have to continue to tell lies.


    Tangled with finally finished the lines, shut up, waiting for Lin Tian''s reaction.


    If not, Lin Tian raised his voice and said, "what? You were stolen? Where are you now? I''ll be right there


    "Sheraton Lido, room 1508." Lin Youtong quickly reported his position, and then hung up the phone, heart like a deer, she was afraid to be heard by Lin Tian from the phone.


    Lin Youtong hang up the phone, let Lin Tian really feel some thorny, can think carefully, and feel a lot of doubts.


    First of all, why didn''t Lin Youtong call the police? Instead, she found him.


    Second, Sheraton Lido Hotel is a five-star hotel, and the security measures are absolutely first-class. Her room was stolen, but she didn''t care.


    Third


    The more I think about it, the more I feel suspicious. Lin Tian thinks about it. Lin Youtong is a pure girl. How can she lie? Naturally, she doesn''t think about it any more. She greets Qin Xueqing who is still in the bathroom and goes out before Qin Xueqing answers.


    Several seriously infected brothers are safe and sound, Leizi they have been back, Xu zhantian is still in the confinement room, they also want to find a way to save him, but as long as the brothers are OK, Leizi believe, Xu zhantian will soon be OK.


    Of course, all these things are from Qin Xueqing''s mouth. Lin Tian doesn''t care about it now. He has to go to Lin Youtong. During this time, he seems to have found a feeling as a firefighter. As long as there is a problem, he will rush back.


    Out of the hospital, took a few cars, a taxi stopped in front of him, on the car, without saying a word to Lin Youtong.


    Compared with Lin Tian''s fiery, Lin Youtong is much more comfortable. She looks in the mirror and cleans herself up. She ties up her long hair with a beautiful ponytail, which makes her very capable.


    Changed a white dress, slender long legs, wearing a pair of LV new shoes, let the whole person out of the more moving.


    Looking at Patek Philippe, a famous watch worth more than one million yuan, sitting on the chair patiently waiting for a moment, there was a knock outside the door.


    "You Tong, you Tong, open the door quickly!" Lin Tian knocked on the door.


    Lin Youtong walked over, opened the door, and said to Lin Tian with a smile, "are you here at last?"


    Lin Youtong''s small face with light make-up is very delicate. With a white dress, it''s like a fairy. Lin Tianyi is connected with the flowers. Xiao linger, Qin Xueqing, LAN Yanmei, all of them have their own characteristics.


    But Lin Youtong''s appearance made Lin Tian completely hold. He was shocked to see her and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 569

    "You... Are you ok?" Shocked for a long time, Lin asked.


    Lin Youtong flashed his big eyes and pretended to be innocent. He looked at Lin Tian and asked, "I''m ok! Where do you see that I''m in trouble? "


    "But..." Lin Tian wants to talk and stop. In fact, he wants to tell Lin Youtong what he does when he doesn''t have a random phone call, which destroys his good deeds. He is stunned for a while and continues: "didn''t you say that he was stolen by a thief?"


    "Of course, I was robbed. Don''t you see that?" Lin Youtong nodded and said with certainty.


    Lin Tian through the real Lin Youtong behind, see the room clean and tidy, no half of the messy, can''t help but feel strange.


    See he is full of don''t understand of appearance, really lovely tight, Lin Youtong no longer taut don''t live, puff Chi of smile way: "you are not that thief!"


    "Me? Is it a thief The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches to see her mischievous appearance, very don''t understand amorous feelings to say: "your that eye sees I am a thief? Speak with your conscience


    Lin Youtong looked at him with shame and joy, and said, "you are a bad prostitute who will steal your heart."


    Theo, this is the confession of chiguoguo!


    When Lin Tian heard her saying this, he felt that his character was so good that he was full of peach blossoms. If Lin Youtong''s fans heard this, they would not beat their feet to the chest and hit the wall to death!


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches deeper. He really doesn''t know how to answer Lin Youtong''s words.


    Lin Youtong also thinks that the confession is too explicit, and her face is a little red, so she doesn''t speak any more. She says to Lin Tian faintly: "it''s a nice day today. Take me out to play!"


    "You''re bad at it now!" Lin Tian''s answer is not what he asked


    "You''re not the one who''s led me astray." Lin Youtong is a bit of Xiao ling''er''s pungent style when she talks, which makes Lin Tian very surprised.


    Is pungency contagious?


    If so, Lin would want to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    Ignoring Lin Tian''s impulse to die, Lin Youtong hums a song in a soft voice, turns around like dancing, and picks up a small white bag on the room chair that matches the color of her clothes.


    I took out a pair of black sunglasses from my small bag and put them on my face. I also specially took a sunshade lady hat from the clothes rack and put it on my head to match with the big sunglasses. It''s like a little girl next door who is totally different from the stage.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Youtong generously takes Lin Tian''s arm and goes out of the room.


    Lin Tian, who was still in a daze, was so pulled by her that he was also sober and allowed her to walk out of the hotel.


    Two people out of the hotel, Lin Tian turned to her and asked: "where are we going?"


    "Whatever!" Lin Youtong breathes the fresh and free air outside the hotel and returns without thinking.


    Lin Tian listened to her words and looked at the rolling traffic outside the hotel with a little sadness. He really didn''t know where it was.


    Lin Youtong looked at his silly appearance, can''t help but blame a way: "fool, whatever we go down the street."


    It''s better to be respectful than obedient. With beautiful women, Lin Tian certainly enjoys it.


    Sheraton Lido Hotel is located in Taiyuan street. It''s only a walk away. It''s only five minutes'' walk away. Taiyuan street is the largest commercial street in Shenyang. Of course, it can also satisfy Lin Youtong''s shopping psychology.


    "I may leave Shenyang tomorrow." Lin Youtong has no taboo of holding Lin Tian, line of sight left and right, words in some reluctant to say.


    Lin Tian looked at her in surprise and said, "so fast?"


    "Well, yes." Lin Youtong nodded and said, "originally I was going to leave today. Terry and sister LAN asked for leave and asked her to go to Hong Kong first. I''ll fly away early tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, I wanted you to get together with Xiao ling''er!"


    Xiao ling''er and Lin Youtong can be said to be kidnapped and tied up. They have endless words together, but they are also Lin Youtong''s most loyal fans. They have an unbreakable alliance.


    "Next time! Shenyang concert is very successful, so Hong Kong''s red chamber concert will be held soon, and I will soon become a flying man, flying back and forth. " Lin Youtong seems to be careless, but in fact, she looks at Lin Tian''s reaction intentionally.


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand the amorous feelings very much. She whispered and said nothing again, which made her very disappointed.


    After walking along the street in silence for a while, suddenly, the cry of a child came from the corner.


    "Don''t cry, or I will kill you." The tall and thin young man with red hair yelled at the crying little boy in ragged clothes.


    The big boy''s face is full of mud, only his eyes are clean and transparent. For the red hair''s scolding, he had to endure his dissatisfaction. Looking at him, he said: "please, give me back the money, OK?"


    "Give it back to you?" Red hair laughed two times, according to the little boy''s thin body, mercilessly is a foot, said: "you for us to others for money, if honest, I may consider giving you a little more, you dare to hide, really don''t want to live."


    Finish saying to want to kick a foot again, but unexpectedly, Lin Tian and Lin Youtong coincidentally shout: "stop!"


    They have such a tacit understanding that they can''t believe it. After looking at each other, Lin Youtong''s face turns red.


    In broad daylight, some people dare to beat people in such a busy street. If no one is in charge of it, is it still so bad?


    Lin Tian is a doctor, but his sense of justice is hundreds of times stronger than those passers-by who are in a hurry. Without fear, he came forward to accuse red Mao and said, "what is your ability to bully a child?"


    "Oh, how about someone who does good deeds like Lei Feng?" Red hair looked up and down at Lin Tian again. Seeing that he was white and clean like a scholar, he immediately said: "you dare to take care of my uncle''s business. Are you really tired of living?"


    "How can I be called a meddler when I see injustice? Do you really want to kill this child before I can do it? " Lin Tian has no fear, and he has a strong voice.


    "Boy, what a seed!" Red hair is very convinced to erect a thumb, instantly become overcast measurement of smile: "you dare to meddle in, then I''ll let you know the end of meddling in."


    Red hair with two men, in the eyes of Lin Tian is just a general gangster, to change the usual, he really hard to pay attention to, but today, in order to save the little boy, he felt it necessary to give these inhuman guys some lessons.


    To say that Lin Tian''s skill is to fight Tang Ya is to seek death, but it''s more than enough to teach three little gangsters a lesson.


    Whip leg, elbow, knock down, heavy fist


    Three down five divided by two, the little gangsters including red hair were beaten to shit, which attracted the cheers of the onlookers around.


    Most of the Chinese people have the habit of watching the crowd. As soon as they see the crowd, they will form a three-tier inner and three-tier outer circle. Of course, they are just watching the crowd. If red Mao got it just now, maybe there is no one who dares to say a word.


    Lin Tian, of course, had no time. These onlookers went straight to the red hair who was humming on the ground, spread his hand and said, "hand it over."


    Red hair pretended to be stupid and asked: "what can I do?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Tian''s eyes flicker with the ferocity of killing people.


    Red hair unconsciously trembled all over, he quickly handed over the money that had just been collected from the little boy and said: "uncle, please let me go, I know it''s wrong."


    Lin Tian has the chivalrous spirit to hold the money, and he says to red hair, "don''t get out of here."


    Red hair is obedient, nodded, said: "I roll, I roll immediately."


    Struggling to get up from the ground, together with the two men, pushed the crowd out and ran out.


    Seeing that the villain had already run away, Lin Youtong squatted down and wiped the boy''s dirty face with her handkerchief. She asked painfully, "what''s your name? And why do they bully you? "


    Generally speaking, a woman has the potential of motherhood, which is inspired by the outside world from time to time. At the moment, Lin Tian clearly sees the greatness of motherhood from Lin Youtong.


    The little boy was wiping his face, smiling at them and saying, "my name is Lin Tian!"


    I''ve been strangled! I didn''t expect to save a man with the same name.


    It''s a long way to meet.


    Lin Youtong with a trace of narrow and cunning, turned to look at Lin Tian embarrassed expression, the corner of the mouth with a smile: "Xiao Lin Tian, this brother is also called Lin Tian."


    Kobayashi opened his black and white eyes and said in surprise: "really? Are you really Lin Tian


    "..." Lin Tian nodded and didn''t speak, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "Big brother, that''s great. We''re really predestined!" Kobayashi is very happy dancing, in the final analysis, it is still a child''s nature, it is easy to forget the unpleasant things.


    "Where is your home? Shall we take you back? " Lin Youtong''s maternal nature is more and more obvious. She looks at Xiaolin Tian with great pity and asks.


    Xiaolin Tian''s bright eyes suddenly have a hesitation, and this hesitation is quickly caught by Lin Tian, which makes him suddenly feel dangerous. Of course, this is just a kind of instinct for danger, and can''t be said.


    After all, it''s really hard to say anything without evidence.


    "You Tong, go back first! I''ll just give this little guy away. " Lin Tian out of good intentions, feel it necessary to let Lin Youtong leave first.


    Lin Youtong stubbornly refused Lin Tian''s kindness and said, "how can this work? I want to send Xiao Lin Tian back."


    Then he looked at Xiao Lin Tian and Lin Tian, and he felt very happy.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was so persistent, he didn''t know where to start. If he said that the little boy had a problem, Lin Youtong would not agree. Besides, it was just a feeling, maybe just his own suspicion.


    After thinking about it, he changed his mind and said, "well, let''s send the little boy home."

 Chapter 570

    Lin Youtong wears black super sunglasses to cover half of her face. She hides a beautiful ponytail in a sunshade hat. Her face is full of happy smile. She holds Xiaolin Tian in her right hand and Dahlin Tian in her left. She walks calmly in the eyes of envy and jealousy.


    The feeling of a family of three is really good! Even the smile is brighter than the sun.


    In the face of murderous eyes, Rao Shi Lin Tian''s face is as thick as the city wall, and he can''t resist it. He turns his head and says to Lin Youtong in a low voice: "can we keep a low profile? You are a star at least. If the paparazzi finds out, tomorrow''s gossip magazine will write nonsense again. "


    "What are you afraid of?" Although Lin Youtong''s mouth is very hard, she still looks around with a guilty heart. There are only passers-by in a hurry, and there is no paparazzi as Lin Tian said, so she is relieved.


    Not without blame complained a way: "crow mouth, all day know nonsense."


    Xiaolin Tianyan Baba looked at the two people flirting, but did not speak, transparent and clean eyes flashing crystal clear, dirty hands tightly clenched Lin Youtong.


    Lin Tian likes this little guy with the same name and surname. What makes Lin Tian sigh is that Lin Youtong, who has always been a cleanliness addict, doesn''t dislike it at all and lets the little guy hold it.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Lin Tian, Lin Youtong and Lin Tian walked along the crowded road for about ten minutes until they reached the end of the road and the next lane.


    As he gets closer to the entrance of the lane, careful Lin Tian finds that the restlessness of the little guy holding Lin Youtong becomes more and more obvious. He looks quietly in his eyes, while Lin Youtong is immersed in the sweetness of a family of three.


    Lin Youtong''s slow reaction makes Lin Tian feel speechless. He can''t bear to break Lin Youtong''s dream. He is struggling to follow Xiao Lin Tian''s Guide to the deep alley.


    The old residential buildings are very narrow. Lin Tian looks up at the old residential buildings above his head, for fear that there will be abnormal conditions.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you out of your mind? " Lin Youtong finally reacts and looks at Lin Tian with a very strange look.


    Lin Tian almost speechless, looked at Lin Youtong, sighed and said: "it''s OK, you think more."


    "Is it?" Lin Youtong''s suspicious eyes cast a despicable glance at him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, as soon as Lin Tian entered the alley, he was aware of the existence of danger. The scene on the street just now was a trap to attract them. But now it''s too late to understand. Anyway, he knows that when he entered the alley, his retreat was blocked long ago, and the only way to do it now is one step at a time.


    As for Lin Youtong''s waking up inquiry, Lin Tian knows that even if he tells her, it''s nothing more than one more worried person. If he can''t help, he will make trouble. Of course, Lin Tian is always paying attention to the movements of the little guy beside Lin Youtong.


    As long as he has the wind and grass, Lin Tian will immediately let Lin Youtong hide in a safe place with this little guy. Of course, Lin Tian also knows that he will not submit easily.


    When necessary, Lin Tian doesn''t mind using force to force the little guy into submission.


    "Kobayashi, where are you going?" When Lin Tianzheng is planning, the little guy suddenly breaks away from Lin Youtong''s hand and runs directly to the corridor. Regardless of Lin Youtong''s cry, he doesn''t run back.


    Lin Tianxin said to Lin Youtong, "hurry up!"


    Before her voice fell, a big net fell down, directly covering Lin Tian and Lin Youtong. They were covered in the big net, and Lin Youtong realized that it was not his illusion, but Lin naively felt the danger.


    "Why didn''t you just tell me?" Lin Youtong is a little dissatisfied with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was dumbfounded and asked, "do you think it''s time to ask this question?"


    Lin Youtong is really speechless, but she didn''t delay for long. Ma Xing, the leader of Fenglei hall, appears in front of them with a group of followers, rodesar. Lin Tian looks at Ma Xing, who was beaten like a dead dog a few days ago. Today, he is back to show off his power. It''s very sad.


    "Lin Tian, you didn''t expect that it finally fell into my hands." "Tell me, do you want to die or do you want to live?" Ma Xing laughed


    Red hair leads Xiao Lin Tian, who just led Lin Tian and Lin Youtong into the encirclement, to them. The color of fear flickers in Xiao Lin Tian''s eyes. Lin Tian understands that he also realizes that he has done something extremely wrong this time.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be all right soon." Lin Tian, who is in danger, comforts Lin Youtong.


    Lin Youtong, who had no temper at all under the big net, gave him a bad look and asked: "are you sure?"


    Lin Tian nodded confidently and said, "of course."


    Wearing black super sunglasses, Lin Youtong looks at Lin Tian with extremely surprised eyes. He looks at Lin Youtong with dull eyes outside the net. He says to Ma Xing, "boss, I think this little girl looks really watery. Why don''t you give her to me?"


    Ma Xing gouged out his eyes and said, "I haven''t enjoyed such a beautiful woman. How can I give it to you?"


    Red hair was scolded by the boss, quickly flattered and said: "the boss is right, well said, well said..."


    Ma Xing was very impatient and gave it to Hong Mao for a while. He yelled at him: "don''t talk nonsense, let my brother go to work, finish the work, drink spicy food, money, women have what they want."


    Lin Tian, who was covered in the net, looked on coldly and asked, "who are you working for?"


    Ma Xing was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "you can''t control it. I will work for anyone who gives me money."


    "Give you money, can you sell anyone?" Lin Tiansi had no consciousness of being trapped by the big net, and said with a faint smile.


    Ma Xing was very upset by Lin Tian''s calm. He was flashing the murderous spirit in his eyes. He said to Lin Tian, "I''m going to die." I has the final say, "I will let you live and you will die."


    He said that his saliva was flying, but Lin Tian looked at him with an indifferent expression. He looked at Ma Xing without blinking. He was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    "Dig out the boy''s eyes for me!" Ma Xing yelled.


    Who knows, before Ma Xing''s subordinates respond, Xiao Lin Tian, who is held by red hair, suddenly throws away his hand and pours on him. He stands in front of Lin Tian and Lin Youtong. His eyes are frightened and he shouts: "they are good people. You can''t do this to them."


    The little guy supports himself so much, which makes Lin Tian very happy. He has already seen that the little guy must be addicted to others. Now he is even more desperate to defend them.


    "Kobayashi, hurry up. We don''t care." Lin Youtong is very moved. She whispers in the little guy''s ear that she is a very soft-hearted person. She is easily moved. Instead of the resentment just now, she urges Xiaolin Tian to leave the gangster''s clutches as soon as possible.


    With Dalin Tian by his side, Lin Youtong will not frown even if he is in hot water. What''s more, there are not many opportunities for him to get along alone. Lin Youtong has a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    Xiaolin Tian turned his head and looked at Lin Youtong, a pair of bright eyes without any impurities, tears in his eyes, sobbing: "sister, I''m sorry, I was forced."


    Lin Youtong was emotional and said with a smile: "sister, I believe you. It''s OK. You are a good child..."


    But before she finished her words, red hair, who was thrown away by Kobayashi, rushed up and stomped him according to Kobayashi''s thin body.


    Kobayashi''s thin body is like a piece of paper blown thin by the wind. After rolling on the ground for several times, he finally stops. He looks up difficultly. Pitifully, he looks up at Lin Youtong for the last time. His whole body is in cold sweat and faints.


    Lin Tian took a look at the little guy. With his experience, he knew that red Mao''s vicious kick had broken several of his ribs, and he was furious.


    He always believed that human nature was good, but red hair was so cruel to Kobayashi in front of him, which made him very angry. At this moment, with the purpose of saving people from illness, he had an impulse to kill people.


    "What are you looking at? After cleaning him up, it''s your turn! " Red hair died without any consciousness, fiercely yelled to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is not angry but laughs. His smile is cold and creepy. Red hair can''t help shivering. Otherwise, he is so scared that he just sits on the ground. He still sticks to his head and says: "smelly boy..."


    Holding a bright chopper in front of Lin Tian, he threatens Lin Tian to restrain him. But Lin Tian still doesn''t have the slightest consciousness. Li also turns to Lin Youtong and says, "don''t be afraid. I''ll show you a good play later."


    "Good play?" If Lin Tian hadn''t said this, Lin Youtong would have thought that there was something wrong with the spirit of the person who said it. She said with a bitter smile, "now it''s all like this. What''s the good play to see?"


    "Hello! What are you talking about? " Lin Tian and Lin Youtong talk as if they were alone, ignoring the feelings of red hair, which makes him very hurt.


    Red hair a strength of the fox, always dare not start, this let one side of Ma Xing impatiently slapped toward him in the past, scolded: "useless things, roll to one side."


    Poor red hair is dazed by Ma Xing''s slap. Without any pity, Ma Xing grabs the machete from his hand and says to Lin Tian, "boy, I''m going to gouge out your eyes today."


    "Oh, can you change hands? Or something else? " Lin Tian bargained.


    Ma Xing was stunned at first, then scolded: "do you think this is a vegetable market? Bargaining! Here, Lao Tzu has the final say. "


    "Well, then you has the final say, and you have to have a pair of eyes." Lin Tian nodded his head seriously.

 Chapter 571

    The narrow alley became extremely quiet. Everyone couldn''t figure out what Lin Tian was thinking, including Lin Youtong. To tell the truth, even Ma Xing, this kind of dialogue was the first time he saw it.


    "To die!" Ma Xing is really not able to hold down his anger. He slashes at Lin Tian. Lin Tian, who is covered by the big net, has no place to hide. Even if hiding is bound to hurt Lin Youtong, he can''t hide.


    Just at the moment when the chopper was about to strike Lin Tian, there was a gunshot.


    Ah!


    Ma Xing let out a scream, the machete slipped down, and his left hand covered the affected part of his right hand. This shot made him instantly recover his memory. Not long ago, at the critical moment, he was also injured by a cold gun.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the gunshot wound on the left hand. Now the one on the right hand has been shot innocently.


    He didn''t sigh how miserable his life was. He heard another shot and was shot in the leg.


    Ouch~


    Ma Xing is sweating with pain and rolling on the ground like a dead dog. He looks like the boss of Fenglei hall. All the people he brings are scared and look around. Who is the shooter.


    A figure came from the corner of the alley. Behind him, there were seven or eight strong men who were used to block the road. Although these strong men who could not stand on the ground were not dead, they were almost dead. They had already died more than ten times before. But since Xiao hei and Lin Tian, they still had a murderous spirit.


    It''s only to beat the bad guys, and they seldom take their lives.


    Xiao Hei came coldly from the alley, looked at the crowd indifferently, and the leaderless followers looked at Xiao Hei who was approaching them. They could not help but retreat a few steps, and they all had plans to retreat.


    Especially red hair, he found that Xiao Hei''s eyes were colder than Lin Tian just now, which made him have an impulse to escape.


    "You''re late!" Lin Tian, who is covered in the big net, looks at Xiao hei and complains.


    Xiao Hei didn''t even turn his head and said, "traffic jam!"


    Two people''s dialogue is flowing, without any obstacles, which makes Lin Youtong laugh. Xiao Hei takes out a dagger from his waist pocket and throws it to Lin Tian, and coldly asks: "do they all have to die?"


    Lin Tian picked up the dagger, opened the big net that enveloped them, and replied, "no need."


    Xiao Hei is a killer, and Lin Tian can''t understand why he is determined to work for himself. He may also be overpowered by his overbearing spirit and submit to superb medical skills. On the contrary, Xiao Hei has always been Lin Tian''s shadow bodyguard. As long as Lin Tian is in danger, Xiao Hei can appear no matter where he is.


    With the rapid expansion of blue sky medicine, Lin tianche, who accounts for 60% of the shares, has become a rich man. Xiao Hei works as a bodyguard for him and saves his life many times. Lin Tian also knows that he must give him a good reward when he has a chance.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t care so much. At the moment, he''s pushing his followers step by step. Although they are superior in number, they don''t have any advantages or even disadvantages in momentum.


    "Damn it, I''ll quit!"


    One of the minions finally broke down and yelled. He dropped his machete and ran away, ignoring the feelings of others. Fear spread like a plague in the crowd.


    Just now, the fearless minions scattered around. Red Mao wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape. He heard Lin Tian say to Xiao Hei, "he can''t go."


    Without saying a word, Xiaohei shot at Hongmao''s leg joint and broke his kneecap.


    After a scream, red hair fell to the ground, beating on the ground in pain, but his groan could not change any sympathy. Even Lin Youtong looked at him with disdain.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come not to report.


    Lin Tian is very light, holding the net cover open, holding Lin Youtong''s hand from the big net out, Lin Youtong just recovered his freedom, rushed to Xiaolin Tian on the ground to look at the situation.


    Lin Tian coldly swept red hair and Ma Xing on the ground and said to Xiao Hei, "gouge out their eyes!"


    Xiao Hei doesn''t speak, but he looks at Lin Tian for some inexplicable reasons. He doesn''t understand.


    "Is it too cruel?" Lin Youtong is kind-hearted after all. She can''t help but interrupt.


    Lin Tian light a smile, return a way: "I have already said with him just now, is this goods oneself insist, I also have no way."


    Lin Youtong understood that Lin Tiangang''s inexplicable words turned out to be the meaning of this layer.


    Xiao Hei is no longer confused. He drags Ma Xing and Hong Mao away like a dead dog. He is a very competent bodyguard. Even if he solves the problem for his master, he knows that he should find the right time to do the right thing.


    After seeing Xiao Hei off, Lin Tian turns around and says to Lin Youtong, "let me have a look!"


    Lin Youtong also does not speak, will have been in a coma in the arms of Xiao Lin Tian, gently transferred to Lin Tian''s arms.


    Lin Tian carefully checked for him for a while. Lin Youtong worried and asked: "how is he?"


    "There are two broken ribs. It''s estimated that they will be raised for about a month. Fortunately, the broken ribs didn''t hurt the organs." Lin Tian said happily that he just saw that Xiao Lin Tian''s rib was broken. What he was worried about was that Xiao Lin Tian''s broken rib would pierce the organs. Once it caused massive bleeding, it would be very troublesome to rescue.


    Lin Tian''s coat was torn into strips, and found two pieces of wood to clamp, so as to avoid Lin Tian''s second injury.


    As soon as it''s done, I hear a man push away the defenseless Lin Tian in a panic. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "what do you want? If there''s anything wrong with my son, I''ll be with you. "


    "Are you Lin Tian''s father?" Lin Tian looks at the down and out man in front of him. He is disheveled and disheveled. He feels contemptuous at the bottom of his heart. In addition, just now Xiao Lin Tian cheated people against his will for his sake, leading to this end. What''s more, he asks for Xiao Lin Tian''s injustice.


    Before the despondent man answered, he heard a familiar voice calling: "brother Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Lin Tianxun went to have a look. He didn''t expect Hu Yunhao to stand in front of him.


    "You..." before he could ask the situation, Lin Tian was hugged by Hu Yunhao.


    Hu Yunhao''s enthusiasm is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. But Lin Tian is not in the habit of being held in his arms by men. He tries to break free and says with a smile, "brother Hu, what''s the matter?"


    "Thanks to you this time, brother." Hu Yunhao saw Lin Tian''s enthusiasm and fear for him. Knowing that he was on guard against himself, he took the initiative to point to the man holding Xiao Lin Tian and said, "his name is Lin Hao. He is the child''s father. He owes the black dragon club a lot of gambling debts and can''t pay them back. Today, he specially came to me to help him. Originally, this kind of thing didn''t need me to help him personally, but, This boy is my wife and brother. Under pressure, he has to help. "


    Hu Yunhao''s explanation made Lin Tian gradually let go of his wariness and said with a smile: "we also happened to meet."


    "Where in life do we not meet? We are really predestined!" Hu Yunhao said to Lin Tian with a smile.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "since you are here, please take good care of this little guy. Youtong and I have something to do, so let''s go first."


    But he didn''t think about it. As soon as Lin Tian wanted to leave, he was held by Hu Yunhao and said, "brother, you''ve helped me so much. How can I let you go?"


    His enthusiasm puzzled Lin Tian. After careful observation, he found that Hu Yunhao didn''t have any malice, which made Lin Tian feel very strange and asked: "brother Hu, what else can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to be a friend with brother Lin. as the saying goes, one more friend, one more way, one less enemy, one less wall!" Hu Yunhao confides to Lin Tian.


    Seeing that he didn''t have much malice, Lin Tian believed his words and said to Lin Youtong, "we may not be able to leave."


    Lin Youtong is very magnanimous shook his head, anyway, as long as with Lin Tian together, she does not matter where.


    With his son in his arms, Lin Hao stood up and said to Lin Tian, "thank you for saving my son. I thank you on behalf of my family."


    "You''d better be a good man in the future. Gambling will kill the whole family." Lin Tian preached to Lin Hao.


    With Hu Yunhao present, even if Lin Tian scolds Lin Hao, Lin Hao can bear it. He smiles and nods politely.


    "Well, you take your son to the hospital. I''ll have a good chat with brother Lin." Hu Yunhao didn''t like his brother-in-law very much. If it wasn''t for his wife''s face, he would have been out of touch with him.


    "Oh, yes." Lin Hao nodded. Before he left, he did not forget to tell Lin Tian: "your surname is Lin, and I''m also Lin. five hundred years ago, Lin was a family. Later, if you need to come to me, I don''t need to frown."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches to answer a, say in the heart, if have possibility, he really don''t want to know in front of this appearance wretched guy.


    Lin Hao that will have a little consciousness, thanks a lot to leave, Hu Yunhao took Lin Tian''s hand, said: "today, helped me so much, say what all want to let brother to invite you to have a meal, otherwise, is not to give me face."


    Speaking of this, if Lin Tian was stubborn again, he would be very unkind, so he had to agree.


    "Huazi, go and book a seat for me in Huibin building. You must have a first-class box." Hu Yunhao was very heroic and called to huazi.


    The boss said, huazi dares to say more gossip, without saying a word, took out his mobile phone is a busy, quickly said to Hu Yunhao: "boss, the box is ordered, Tianzi number one."


    "Well, OK, we''ll be right there." Hu Yunhao said to Lin Tian with a smile, "brother Lin, please have a meal with your girlfriend today?"


    "She''s not..." as soon as Lin Tian wanted to explain, he felt that his arm was numb. Looking at Lin Youtong, he twisted himself hard and didn''t let him talk.


    With a wry smile, Hu Yunhao nodded in silence and agreed. Hu Yunhao looked at the talented couple enviously. He didn''t talk or laugh much and made a gesture of invitation. He turned around to lead the way.


    If huazi had not followed him, he would have thought he was a light bulb.

 Chapter 572

    Huibin building is a good hotel on Hu Yunhao''s site. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to invite Lin Tian here for dinner. Hu Yunhao thinks highly of Lin Tian and wants to make friends with him.


    Huazi followed Hu Yunhao''s instructions and drove several of them to the front door of Huibin building. As soon as they stopped, the doorman welcomed them. He wore hotel uniform and opened the door skillfully. He said with a smile, "welcome."


    "Brother Lin, I reserved a first-class box here today." Hu Yunhao got out of the car and said to Lin Tianyun.


    Lin Tian didn''t know the superior box in Huibin building. Manager Tianzi Wang was embarrassed and laughed. He was afraid that he would annoy the master. Otherwise, if the boss knew that he would not have a good fruit to eat, he said carefully: "master Hu, it''s not a coincidence that you came here. The number one room in Tianzi was occupied."


    "What? What''s the problem? " Hu Yunhao looked at manager Wang angrily. He was kind enough to book the best private room in the best hotel. Unexpectedly, the people in the hotel told him that the private room was gone at this time. Isn''t that a slap in the face


    What''s more, in front of Lin Tian''s fight, Hu Yunhao''s fierce spirit appeared in his whole body, and said angrily on the spot: "do you have donkey hair in your fuckin ''ears? I dare to give my room to others... "


    In fact, Lin Tian really didn''t care much about eating this food. Seeing that Hu Yunhao was in a big fire, he advised him in turn: "brother Hu, just eat anywhere, or the hall will be the same."


    Hu Yunhao rarely stubbornly waved his hand and said: "brother Lin, you can understand my brother''s difficulties, but I can''t allow others to beat my face. What I value most when I come out is a face. If my face is beaten, how can I mix in the future?"


    Lin Tian was completely speechless because of his words. After thinking about it, he thought it was very reasonable, so he didn''t say any more. Together with Lin Youtong, he patiently waited for Hu Yunhao to solve the problem.


    Hu Yunhao''s imposing manner oppressed manager Wang. Manager Wang, who was already wearing an embarrassed smile, finally let the great god get angry after he was very careful. He knew that if he didn''t explain clearly today, he would be doomed.


    "In fact, as soon as you called, Mr. Zhao of the black dragon club came. He had to ask for room No. 1. I explained to him for a long time, but he didn''t agree. I was also forced to..." manager Wang said with a smile. He wanted Hu Yunhao to understand that it was difficult for him to do it in the middle.


    Soon, he didn''t have to worry. When Hu Yunhao heard that it was Mr. Zhao, he soon realized that he ran into Zhao Dahu unexpectedly. He said with a smile: "this Zhao Dahu, how dare he go to my site today? He really takes Hu as an important person."


    The name of Zhao Dahu is familiar to Lin Tian, but he can''t remember it there. Seeing Hu Yunhao''s resentful face, he knows that Zhao Dahu is not a general one.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. I''ll take care of the private room. I don''t need you any more." Hu Yunhao turned his head and said to manager Wang.


    Manager Wang didn''t think that Hu Yunhao didn''t have the idea of calming things down. Instead, he had the idea of making things big. He was scared out of his wits. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Hu, don''t make trouble!"


    Hu Yunhao is not a good-natured man. He doesn''t have to worry with a hotel manager on weekdays. At this moment, he is very upset to see him loitering here all the time. He just slaps his face and says, "get out of the way. Get out of the way before I get angry."


    Manager Wang, who got a slap in the face, covered his hot mouth, no longer talked nonsense, and walked away.


    "Brother Lin, don''t blame me. Most of the solutions of the rash people are very simple and direct." Hu Yunhao explains with a smile. In fact, he is surprised to see Lin Youtong secretly. He intends to take advantage of the opportunity to explain to Lin Tian and let him appease the beauty beside him.


    Lin Tian waved his hand. He also knew that most of the people in the world were lovers. He talked about many things happily and didn''t tell him too much.


    Today, Zhao Dahu dares to cross the boundary and come to his territory for trouble. Hu Yunhao, even Ninja tortoise, can''t bear it. He takes three steps and two steps to Tianzi No.1 private room.


    "Be careful later." Lin Tian see Hu Yunhao steps in a hurry, immediately understand, this goods needless to say must be to look for trouble, turned his head to the side of Lin Youtong''s advice.


    With Lin Tian by her side, Lin Youtong, who dares to go, hears Lin Tian''s careful and gentle advice. She smiles and answers in a soft voice. She takes Lin Tian''s not strong arm and walks with him to room 1.


    As soon as they got to room 1, they heard the sound of cheering, pushing cups and changing lamps. Hu Yunhao kicked the door which didn''t look cheap.


    The lively atmosphere in the private room suddenly calmed down, and everyone stared at Hu Yunhao. They even habitually picked up guys. If Wang Siyuan had not been present, they would have fought Hu Yunhao for 300 rounds.


    When Lin Tian saw Wang Siyuan, he was shocked and said that it was not good.


    "Brother Lin, you misunderstood me. I just came here to sit for a while and then left. I''m not making friends with them." Wang Siyuan saw that Lin Tian''s face was not right and quickly explained.


    Before Lin Tian had time to reply, Tang Xiao said with a calm smile: "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect that we met again."


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Lin Tian says in secret that in addition to Zhao Dahu, there is also Tang Xiao in the box. There is another guy he doesn''t know. However, he doesn''t look like a good person, let alone a kind person.


    The saying that people gather by category is not a casual one.


    "I don''t care so much. You must get out of here today. This is my territory. Zhao Dahu, you have stepped on the boundary." Hu Yunhao was very impolite and said to Zhao Dahu.


    Zhao Dahu, of course, is not a kind person. Relying on the support of someone, he is more confident in ignoring Hu Yunhao''s threat.


    "Don''t bullshit me. I''m sure I''ll be here today. What''s your territory? It''ll be mine in the future." Zhao Dahu doesn''t hide his inner desire. Chiguoguo says it in front of everyone.


    Wang Siyuan''s brow is locked and his face is full of displeasure. He is a policeman at least. Two underworld leaders dare to mess around in front of him. If a tiger doesn''t get angry, they will make him sick?


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Wang Siyuan''s face is full of gloom, which makes Tang Xiao feel bad.


    This time, I asked Wang Siyuan to come here to have a good relationship. Fortunately, there will be a big development in Shenyang. Unexpectedly, I met Lin Tian here today.


    He was right just now. There is a narrow gap between the two.


    "Big tiger, don''t talk nonsense." Tang Xiao stares at Zhao Dahu fiercely, hoping that he can restrain himself in front of Wang Siyuan. Otherwise, if Wang Siyuan is upset, today''s meal will be a white treat.


    Tang Xiao is only in his thirties. Zhao Dahu is nearly forty years old and still looks old, but he doesn''t care about Tang Xiao calling his nickname at all. Nowadays, his parents don''t have Chinese money. Don''t mention Tang Xiao calling him Dahu. Even if he calls his grandson, he still agrees.


    Zhao Dahu subconsciously took a look at Wang Siyuan, and saw that he was really unhappy. He quickly gathered his edge and said to Hu Yunhao: "as long as you leave here immediately, Zhao Dahu will promise you that today''s matter will be over, if you go your own way again..."


    Although Zhao Dahu is astringent, the bandit spirit still exists in his heart. To Hu Yunhao''s words, everyone feels that he is threatening, and it''s someone else''s territory.


    If Hu Yunhao tolerates it, he can''t take his brothers out to hang out in the future.


    "Fuck your mother." Hu Yunhao was very angry and growled in a low voice.


    His scolding made the atmosphere in the private room suddenly tense. Wang Siyuan was in a very awkward position. If he didn''t make a statement at this time, Lin would think that he would turn to Tang Xiao.


    However, taking Wang Siyuan as a person, Lin Tian has reason to believe that no matter how much money Tang Xiao spends, he can''t bribe Wang Siyuan, who is upright. And Wang Siyuan is here today, he must have unspeakable difficulties.


    If Lin Tian did not expect, Wang Siyuan, who had been silent for a long time, finally burst out: "you''ve had enough. Don''t you really pay attention to me?"


    Wang Siyuan is also the director of Shenyang Municipal Bureau. As soon as he makes a speech, everyone present will give him some face, and Zhao Dahu even more. Otherwise, Wang Siyuan will be ruthless and keep sweeping his field.


    After that, his life will be more and more sad, and the house will be sealed, so there will be no source of livelihood. How can his younger brother support him.


    Most of the gangsters talk about loyalty and righteousness, but we can''t eat any more. What''s the mood to talk about loyalty and righteousness and recognize him as the boss? Under the pressure of reality, Zhao Dahu quickly said with a smile: "Wang Ju, it''s my fault. You don''t care about the villains, don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 573

    "Get out of here!" Wang Siyuan didn''t have the good spirit to shout to him in a low voice, for such a villain, he really didn''t have the mood to pay attention to.


    Wang Siyuan''s words not only did not make Zhao Dahu angry, but let him cooperate with the smile, said I roll, retreated to one side.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who Lin Tian didn''t know spoke and said, "Lao Wang, are you a little over?"


    If you don''t say it, it''s amazing.


    As soon as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he called Wang Siyuan Lao Wang. It can be seen that his status is not low, which makes Lin Tian interested in knowing what the middle-aged man is.


    "Counsellor Qin, I only came to this appointment today because I gave you face, but you don''t have many good friends. It''s very difficult for me to do it!" Wang Siyuan''s tone with dissatisfaction, his words let Lin Tian understand, no wonder just saw Lin Tian has a kind of unspeakable hardship.


    However, what Wang Siyuan said just now reminds Lin Tian that Leizi once proposed to call Qin Chen. He is also the guy who ordered Xu zhantian to be imprisoned. He didn''t expect to meet here today.


    It''s a pity that people can''t see each other in their lives.


    Friends and enemies all get together. I''m afraid I can''t do this meal if I don''t want to be lively today.


    "Staff officer Qin, right?" Lin Tian, who has been observing the movement, finally speaks.


    Qin Chen didn''t know Lin Tian. He looked at the boy for a long time and asked, "what can I do for you, please?"


    "Did you lock up Xu zhantian?" Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense with him, but asks for humanity: "I hope you can let him out as soon as possible..."


    Qin Chen is surprised to see Lin Tian. He has been in the military for so many years, but he has never seen anyone dare to talk to him like this. What''s more, the young boy in front of him doesn''t look like he has a background.


    "I don''t quite understand what you say." To say that Taishan collapsed in front of the work of the color change Qin Chen also some, for Lin Tian''s impolite, he did not make complaints about the heart.


    Just imagine, even the origin of the opponent are not clear, on the arbitrary domineering, that is not silly x what?


    Qin Chen has been working in the military for so many years. Of course, he understands this. He looks at Lin Tian with a smile. To tell the truth, he wants to see what the boy can do.


    However, with Qin Chen''s character, once he has found out the bottom of his opponent, he will fight back mercilessly.


    If you want to be forced, you have to have strength. Lin Tian doesn''t know that it won''t get to today''s level at all. Besides, if you take an egg to touch a stone, it''s not forced, it''s for death. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He takes out the token of dragon''s anger and lights it up in front of Qin Chen.


    "Why don''t I let long Jun talk to you alone?" Lin Tian said in a flat tone.


    The more insipid Lin Tian''s tone is, the more he proves the value of his identity card. Qin Chen, who has been in the military for at least ten years, certainly understands the value of Lin Tian''s token.


    The light reflected by the token under the fluorescent lamp almost blinded his titanium dog eye.


    Qin Chen seems to begin to understand why the boy in front of him dares to talk to him like this, but he can''t understand how the boy who doesn''t look amazing can have the identity card of dragon anger.


    The reason why long Nu has become a force of Chinese special forces is that it has a high elimination rate. Qin Chen has been chief of staff for many years, and there are nearly 10000 people in his brigade. Only one or two amazing special forces with good quality are lucky to enter.


    And this boy, Qin Chen, according to his standard of judging people, Lin Tian''s physical quality is hard to get into the special forces, let alone into the Dragon anger, but his identity card is not fake. If it''s fake, Qin Chen believes that he can see it.


    Qin Chen doesn''t speak, and the air in the box becomes very strange. Besides Qin Chen, Tang Xiao''s heart is no less shocked than him. Before, he just heard that Lin Tian had been seeing a doctor for long Qun, the leader of long nu.


    Can not expect is, this boy bubble dragon Jun''s granddaughter also calculate, also mixed a dragon angry identity card.


    What the hell is this.


    Tang Xiao scolds bitterly in his heart, but others don''t have much reaction to Lin Tian''s identity card, and Zhao Dahu doesn''t recognize it. However, he doesn''t know it any more, and he can see some clues from Tang Xiao''s bad face.


    There was silence in the box, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    "Well, I''ll understand what you''ve just reflected. You know that I''ve been busy with my work recently and seldom care about other things." Qin Chen in incomparable shock outside, try to calm down, tone is very flat said.


    But his tone is more insipid, anyone can hear it, less arrogant just now.


    Lin Tian knew that he was deliberately evading responsibility, but he didn''t poke it. After all, he beat people but didn''t hit face. In order to avoid making too many enemies, it''s better not to do so. He replied without pain and itch: "that''s the trouble, counsellor Qin."


    "It should be, it should be..." as soon as staff officer Qin said with a smile, he thought it was wrong. Then he said with a straight face, "I''ll find out what you think. Who did these things behind my back? If there''s nothing, I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t go back to the outside of the box. Tang Xiao saw that the situation was not good. Seeing that Qin chentou, who wanted to curry favor with him, didn''t go back to leave. He followed his steps and ran after him.


    Out of the box, Qin Chen turned his head to chase out the Tang Xiao asked: "I fuck you, who are you provoking?"


    The Tang family is one of the three heroes in Yanjing. Tang Xiao has been appreciated by the old man recently. He has a tendency to be the head of the family. Unexpectedly, Qin Chen is so angry that he says hello from your mother, which makes him lose face.


    "Staff officer Qin, I hope you can pay attention to your wording." Tang Xiao said with a gloomy face.


    Qin Chen also realized that his anger was extremely bad, and said to Tang Xiao, "Tang Shao, I can''t take care of your business any more. Please forgive me."


    Tang Xiao knew that the dragon was very angry, but what he didn''t expect was that he could make Qin Chen so scared that he didn''t even want money. He asked, "why, please give me a reason."


    "Why?" Qin Chen sneered and said, "I still want to wear this black hat for a few years, so I can''t take any more money."


    "I don''t believe that dragon anger can cover the sky with one hand." Tang Xiao see he put the Dragon anger said so terrible, it is difficult to understand said.


    Qin Chen shook his head and sighed, "you don''t understand. It''s because you are not a member of our circle. Even if you are ten, I may not be half of him."


    Qin Chen was also a man who wanted to save face. He would never say such shameful words unless he had to. Tang Xiao knew that he was also disheartened and didn''t want to say more and let him go.


    Qin Chen''s departure gave Tang Xiao a feeling of not pretending. Did his trip to the northeast end in failure?


    Some of them didn''t want to believe the cruel reality for him, but it didn''t mean much for them to go back out of the box now. They turned their heads to the bodyguard who was waiting for them, winked, and left the reception tower while the situation was still under control.


    Qin Chen, Tang Xiao''s departure, let Zhao Dahu scold them for not fighting for justice. At this moment, he also seems to be a little isolated. Although he takes a lot of people, it''s still Hu Yunhao''s territory.


    The reason why he was strong here just now was because someone was covering him. Now all the people who were covering himself have gone. Of course, he will not mess around again, for fear that he will be cut down and turn over forever.


    As soon as Zhao Dahu was about to go out, he saw Hu Yunhao standing in front of him.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Dahu looked up at him discontentedly.


    Hu Yunhao said with a faint smile: "you run to my site and make a lot of comments. Should you tell me before you leave? Otherwise, if it''s spread out, it''s not a person who dares to shit on my head? "


    "What do you want?" Zhao Dahu is also a master who is willing to take advantage but not suffer losses. He stares at Hu Yunhao and asks.


    Hu Yunhao, of course, didn''t bother him. He simply said, "take the tea and admit your mistake."


    "You..." Zhao Dahu was speechless and looked at Hu Yunhao.


    The situation is stronger than others. At this moment, if Hu Yunhao doesn''t agree with him, Wang Siyuan won''t let him go. Zhao Dahu suddenly looks up at Lin Tian who is watching coldly.


    I wonder to myself, what''s the origin of this boy? How can he eat black and white?


    Doubt to doubt, but did not dare to say a word, a neck extension, gritted his teeth and said: "OK, I recognize counsellor."


    "You don''t need to admit it, I just need you to admit it." Hu Yunhao didn''t let him off. He said with a faint smile: "also, don''t come here again, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    "You..." Zhao Dahu subconsciously took a look at Wang Siyuan and Lin Tian, who were on the left and right sides. They were like a ball full of anger. After a long time, they slowly said, "OK, I''ll admit this mistake."


    "Well, good." Hu Yunhao moved a few chairs and arranged for Lin Tian and Wang Siyuan to sit down. He also sat down and waved to Zhao Dahu, saying, "Dahu, admit your mistake."


    Zhao Dahu looked at Hu Yunhao''s complacent face and scolded his family for a long time in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to smile on his face, not to mention how hard it was.


    However, Zhao Dahu is also a person who can stretch and shrink. Without saying a word, he knelt down for them, picked up huazi''s tea and said to Lin Tian and others, "I''m Zhao Dahu. I''ve offended some real gods. I hope you don''t care about me. Don''t be as knowledgeable as me."


    Lin Youtong wanted to laugh very much, but the serious atmosphere made her dare not laugh. She forced her face to smile, and her face turned red. She knew that if she held on like this, she would be hurt internally.


    But what she didn''t know was that all the people here felt the same way, but let''s not talk about it.

 Chapter 574

    The situation is stronger than others. Zhao Dahu took his tea cup and knelt down straight on the ground, offering tea to all of you. His inexplicable sense of humiliation welled up in his heart and asked himself, who can''t call him tiger in the Northeast Gang.


    Today, it''s reduced to the dilemma of kneeling down to serve tea. Zhao Dahu people gave him the nickname northeast tiger. He used to be a gangster. With two watermelon knives, he killed from the east to the west of the city. The sky was dark and the moon was dark. But today


    He sighed heavily in the bottom of his heart, and his anger could not squeeze out a smile, which was really uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Hu, today I''m a big tiger. I don''t know what to say. I hope you don''t care about me and don''t take it to heart." Zhao Dahu is biting his teeth, and his heart is full of anger. He has to keep a low attitude towards Hu Yunhao.


    Hu Yunhao was not polite. He didn''t even bother to say a superfluous word. He took the teacup expressionless and took a drink symbolically. He agreed. However, he also understood that since Liang Zi had been married, it would be a good thing to disgust Zhao Dahu in front of him.


    Zhao Dahu''s eyes flashed with a fierce color.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Tian suddenly said, scared him all over a spirit, for fear that his chest of resentment was found by him.


    They followed the sound and moved their eyes away from Zhao Dahu''s face. When they looked at Lin Tianzhi, Lin Tian took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Zhao Dahu. They asked, "I just want to know these people. Should you know Zhao''s leader?"


    Zhao Dahu suspiciously took the paper from Lin Tian''s hand, opened it, and his face turned white. He never dreamed that Lin Tian could get the names of several people who set fire to the southwest freight yard.


    These people are all under his command. Of course, Zhao Dahu knows very well in his heart. However, no matter how clear he is, he can''t admit it at this time. He pretended to be calm and said, "these people are all from my gang. I don''t know how you know them?"


    Zhao Dahu''s face changed a lot just now. Of course, Lin Tian had a panoramic view. He was even more insipid and tasteless: "since they are members of your gang, what did they do? Did leader Zhao not know at all¡°


    All the people present are smart people. One of the advantages of the dialogue between smart people is that they don''t have to speak out. Wang Siyuan is thoughtful. Hu Yunhao looks at Zhao Dahu coldly and says nothing.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became tense, and people''s eyes stabbed like knives. Zhao Dahu felt the pressure.


    He swallowed his saliva, and then denied: "this matter has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything about it at all."


    "Is it?" Lin Tian smiles quietly, as if it was a trivial matter just now.


    Zhao Dahu is very puzzled, how can he smile so easily, but at this time, he thought how to get out of trouble, no longer think about it, said: "I help there are other things, nothing, I left."


    This guy took the opportunity to slip, but the people present didn''t even mean to stop him, and Wang Siyuan didn''t want to catch him.


    Do you want to punish this northeast kingpin just by the name of a few minions without any evidence on hand? It''s too much fun!


    Wang Siyuan is not in a hurry. He believes that Lin Tian may have found his way of working through the question just now. However, what he needs to do most now is to prevent Zhao Dahu from killing people to protect himself.


    If Zhao Dahu wants to leave, he doesn''t even have the idea to stop him. Just imagine, even if he leaves, where can he go? If you''re not kidding, his face is better than that of a third rate star in Northeast China.


    Wang Siyuan didn''t stop him, and Lin Tian didn''t mean to stop him. Zhao Dahu wanted to leave. The atmosphere here was so oppressive that people were suffocating and could hardly breathe.


    Zhao Dahu, who has always been known for his bravery, is so flustered that his mind only has the stupidest idea of running away.


    Seeing that all of you didn''t make a statement, Zhao Dahu couldn''t help standing up and laughing. He walked out of the box in a hurry. He didn''t pay attention to the thermos and kicked it to the ground.


    The boiling hot water was poured on Zhao Dahu''s crocodile shoes, but not directly on the instep. Otherwise, he had to be too hot to walk. In this way, there was a lot of water on his trousers.


    Zhao Dahu''s mouth was hot and twitching. He was still walking for a moment and did not dare to stop. He went outside the box.


    A generation of heroes have been reduced to this point, which makes everyone here sigh. Except for sighing, they don''t even have any sympathy. Until Zhao Dahu leaves, Wang Siyuan, who is silent, speaks.


    "Lin Tian, give me the list and I''ll check it!"


    Of course, Lin Tian understood what Wang Siyuan meant. After he handed the paper to him, he did not forget to take care of it and said, "this thing must be done quickly, otherwise, it will be troublesome."


    Wang Siyuan took a rough look at the note and made several phone calls. It seems that a large network has been spread.


    Hu Yunhao is also very righteous to Lin Tian guarantee: "brother Lin, you can rest assured, I promise you, within three days, I will find them out."


    "They..."


    Lin Tian only said half of what he said. Hu Yunhao nodded and said with a smile: "Zhao Dahu, now he is a sick tiger. He can''t make waves."


    This remark amuses Lin Youtong.


    Wheezing


    Can''t help laughing, face if peach blossom, smile colorful, very good-looking, let Lin Tian see a little lost.


    Goo~


    Lin Tian, who has been busy for a whole day and has no leisure time, plays a drum at an inappropriate time, which makes the people present laugh. Rao Shi has a strong psychological quality and can''t help blushing.


    "Well, let''s eat!" Hu Yunhao waved his hand and said to the crowd.


    This is his territory. I know the waiters very well. As soon as he speaks, the waiters trot all the way to work for him.


    When the dishes were not on the table, Wang Siyuan could not wait to get up and said, "I think I should do what I should do."


    He said things, and everyone in the room understood what he meant on the spot. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay. He got up to see him off until he was sent to the door of the box.


    After Wang Siyuan left, there were only three people left in the big box. They were sitting around a big table with more than ten people. The food was ordered by Tang Xiao, but he spent money but didn''t eat it. So they left. As a result, it was cheaper for them.


    The dishes at this table are not cheap. Lin Tianyou has never seen them in the fields or in the water. He has never seen them before. All of them are brought to the table. Facing the temptation of delicious food, even Lin Youtong, who has always been the most reserved, can''t help but shake off her cheek and have a big meal.


    There was no fighting or intrigue in the box, only a sound of detail and chewing.


    "Oh, I can''t eat any more!" Lin Tian touched the round belly of rolling melon, leaned on the chair, looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Youtong covered his mouth and scolded in a low voice: "eat goods!"


    Hu Yunhao drank the Lafite of ''82, and his face was flushed with wine. He picked up his glass and said in a loud voice, "I wish you a happy marriage forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looks at him awkwardly for a long time. Lin Youtong''s face turns red, which is not much different from the red wine in Hu Yunhao''s glass.


    Hu Yunhao also realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He laughed and scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, I drink a lot today. Forgive me."


    Lin Tian took a speechless look. He placed several bottles of wine bottles beside him. He sighed and said: "brother Hu, good wine can''t be drunk like this!"


    "Anyway, some people pay for it. It''s not worth drinking!" Hu Yunhao always holds the principle that good things are not wasted, and he is very comfortable.


    Hu Yunhao''s so-called "seeing the character after drinking" is frank and straightforward. He doesn''t mix any tricks, which makes Lin Tian feel that he has a special temper. He gradually looses his guard against him and becomes a brother with him.


    The wine Yan Huan, everyone open their hearts to talk very speculative, Lin Tian also unconsciously by Hu Yunhao poured a lot of red wine.


    Lin Tian''s drinking capacity is not good, and the aftereffect of red wine is too strong. After drinking a few glasses, he never knows the southeast and northwest, and gets drunk.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He gradually became aware of it. He stretched his arms and wanted to be comfortable. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he came across a mass of soft meat.


    It''s soft and slippery. It feels so good that Lin Tian can''t help pinching it twice.


    Ah!


    One side sounded a cry of surprise, startled Lin Tian, quickly opened his eyes to see, did not expect Lin Youtong is sleeping in his side, wide eyed glare at him, like to eat.


    "Get your hands off me!" Lin Youtong looks very angry, said viciously.


    Lin Tian took his hand out of his hand. Although he was reluctant to give up, it was a negligible feeling compared with his life.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would be by my side." Lin tianlie in bed with Lin Youtong face-to-face apology.


    Lin Youtong glared at him and said, "do you know now?"


    Lin Tian nodded his head sincerely.


    "Then get out of bed!" Lin Youtong almost exhausted all her strength and screamed.


    Lin Tian was shocked to get out of bed by the strong air wave, rolled several circles on the soft carpet in the room, and said in a hurry: "please calm down, miss. I really didn''t mean it."


    "No heart, you still touch..." Lin Youtong admitted in her heart that Lin Tian pinched herself very comfortably, but the girl wanted to be reserved, or she was full of complaints and said: "how can you be such a rascal?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to explain it, so he calms Lin Youtong''s anger. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s wrong. Looking up at Lin Youtong, he asks, "what''s the matter? I remember when we were eating in a restaurant, how could we suddenly be in the room?"

 Chapter 575

    "You were drunk yesterday, and I drank a little too much, so brother Hu arranged for us to live in the room." Lin Youtong explained with wide eyes.


    Lin Tian looked at her innocent face and asked, "we just lay on a bed like this?"


    Lin Youtong blushed and nodded shyly. She agreed.


    "I didn''t do anything to you, did I?" Lin Tian asked with some fear.


    Lin Youtong glared and said, "you dare!"


    Lin Tian is speechless and sighs heavily in his heart. Long ago, he heard a joke.


    A man and a woman sleep on the same bed. The woman draws a line in the middle of the bed and says to the man, "if you dare to cross the line at night, you are a beast." as a result, when she gets up the next morning, she finds that the man is not crossing the line, and says to the man, "you are not even a beast."


    As a result, he is not as good as a beast now. If God can give him another chance, he believes that he will make good use of it and live up to God''s favor.


    Good luck doesn''t come often. I don''t know if I have the chance to kiss Fangze next time. When Lin Tian sighs secretly, someone is knocking at the door outside the room.


    "Who is it?" Lin Tian sat on the ground and asked.


    "It''s me, Hu Yunhao, your brother Hu." Hu Yunhao replied outside: "I saw you drunk yesterday. I came here early today to ask about your situation!"


    When she heard that it was Hu Yunhao, Lin Youtong''s little face turned red immediately. At the moment, her clothes were not neat, and her chest and thighs were white. She quickly picked up her clothes on the ground and ran to the bathroom and never came out again.


    Lin Tian also had to smile bitterly, wearing a short skirt vest and barefoot to open the door for Hu Yunhao.


    As soon as the door was opened, Hu Yunhao''s face was extremely obscene, and he asked meaningfully, "brother Lin, are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    Lin Tian didn''t take a good look at him and said, "brother Hu, you are so damaged!"


    Hu Yunhao finally said with a smile: "I''m sincere to you! Heaven and earth can learn from each other


    "..." Lin Tian wanted to scold his mother, but he felt that he was a cultural person. He sighed heavily and said, "brother Hu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Yunhao now recovered his normal look and said, "put on your clothes and let''s talk in the hall."


    Seeing that he had something important to talk about, Lin Tian didn''t say any more. He nodded and closed the room again. He put on his clothes, which were scattered all over the floor. He said to himself, "last night, didn''t we really do anything? It''s strange that there are so many clothes scattered all over the place


    Strange to be strange, he did not dare to go with Lin Youtong to verify at this time. After putting on his clothes, he said to Lin Youtong who was still in the bathroom: "you Tong, brother Hu, you want to talk to me about something. I went to the hall first."


    Can wait for a long time did not wait for Lin Youtong''s answer, know she must be embarrassed, no longer say, a person left the room, take the elevator to the hotel hall.


    After getting off the elevator, there were not many people in the hall. Hu Yunhao was sitting alone on the sofa beside the curtain wall of the hall, smoking quietly. He was very quiet and full of vicissitudes. He didn''t have the slightest taste of obscenity just now.


    "Brother Hu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Seeing him coming, Hu Yunhao quickly put out his cigarette and stood up to greet him: "brother Lin, sit down!"


    Lin Tian knew that he didn''t like second-hand smoke the most. Even if he was addicted to second-hand smoke, he would try his best to control it. He thought Hu Yunhao was really good. He asked, "brother Hu, what''s the matter in the morning?"


    Hu Yunhao looks dignified, eyes directly at Lin Tian, said: "Zhao Dahu''s action is very fast, last night, I took people to sweep a few venues, it seems that for some time in the future, I will be very busy."


    "He..." Lin tiansu came to the fickle villain is very cold, see Zhao Dahu say these words, slightly apologetic way: "let you suffer."


    Hu Yunhao waved his hand and said, "brother Lin, you''re welcome. I always value my friends most. Money is enough for me, but..."


    Lin Tian saw that his words had a turning point, and his face was a little difficult. He said, "you can tell me straight, if you can help me, I will help."


    Hu Yunhao saw that he had said so, and knew that Lin Tian would really regard himself as a brother. Without any hesitation, he told the truth: "I hope to take this opportunity to take the place of Zhao Dahu."


    "This..." Lin Tian puzzled looking at him, puzzled asked: "why do you want to tell me?"


    When Hu Yunhao saw him ask, he didn''t hide his words and pointed out: "I don''t want to be trampled under my feet all my life. I can see that brother Lin has a wide way to go, so I plan to get your support. In the future, it''s more convenient for me to do things."


    Lin Tian thought quietly for a while. He thought that the advantages of promising Hu Yunhao outweighed the disadvantages. He nodded his head and said, "brother Hu, if I call you brother, I will really treat you as brother. In the future, your business is my business."


    Hu Yunhao was relieved to hear him say this. He also understood the meaning of Lin Tian''s saying this. He patted his chest and assured: "your business is wrapped in me. Even if those people hide under the ground, I will dig three feet to find them out."


    They look at each other and smile implicitly. They smile vaguely, as if they have a basic feeling.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Youtong finally changed her clothes and took the elevator from upstairs. Of course, she didn''t forget to wear a hat and sunglasses after she came down, for fear that she would be recognized by others.


    Stars sometimes work very hard. They live in other people''s eyes all day. They are afraid that they will have some gossip and be published in gossip magazines by paparazzi. It''s really not worth the loss.


    "Well, brother Lin, I''ll go first." Hu Yunhao didn''t want to be a light bulb any more, so he got up and left.


    For Hu Yunhao to leave, Lin Tian does not want to stay, waving goodbye to him, Hu Yunhao with huazi left Huibin building, until he left, Lin Youtong blushed, Yang Yang mobile phone said: "brother Lin, I think I have to go, now the company people everywhere looking for me, almost the police."


    Lin Tian knows that she turned off her mobile phone for fear of disturbing her. As soon as she turned it on this morning, all kinds of messages must have poured in, which almost didn''t burst her voice mail.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you off!" Lin Tian said kindly.


    Lin Youtong subconsciously waved his hand, said: "no, later the company will send a car to pick me up, when they see me with you, it will definitely give you trouble."


    After all, sometimes Lin Youtong has her own difficulties. Understanding other people''s difficulties has always been Lin Tian''s specialty.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Lin Tian said goodbye to her with a smile and went outside the Huibin building.


    Lin Youtong looks at Lin Tian with a slight sigh and murmurs to herself: "when will you really understand my mind..."


    Blue sky group


    As soon as Lin Tiangang leaves Huibin building, his mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Xueqing. As soon as he gets through, he complains about why he didn''t come back all night. He also complains about other people''s busy work. His big boss is still nowhere to be found.


    Qin Xueqing, who has never talked much and has a very weak temper, can open the conversation like a resentful wife and never stop talking. Lin Tian knows that she is really angry at the moment, so he quickly laughs and apologizes to her, so as to calm her anger.


    After apologizing, I didn''t go there. I took a taxi and rushed to Lantian medicine.


    When he appeared in front of the crowd, he clearly felt the murderous spirit in Xiao ling''er''s eyes. The girl was very busy these days, but she still didn''t see Lin Tian''s figure. She was full of resentment and immediately opened fire and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin would come here. I''m really proud!"


    Listening to her saying this, Lin Tian also realized that he had gone too far in doing things, so that he was angry and the people were angry. He laughed and said, "I can''t help it. I''ve been too busy recently, otherwise I would have come here long ago."


    Permit can not be too much anger, but a smile, looking at her smile so happy, Lin Tian feel a little strange, when his character broke out, even this little loli also favor him.


    "Lin Tian, thank you. I heard from my brother that he would not have come out of the cell so soon without you." Permit can clap small hand, the mood is very good, amusement says.


    Listen to her words, Lin Tian know Xu zhantian is OK, feel very happy, thinking of the Dragon anger identity card, in addition to forced, or some use, pretending not to care about waved his hand and said: "coco, don''t care, just a small thing is nothing."


    "Pretend, continue to pretend!" Xiao ling''er looked at him and was very dissatisfied. He gave a slant.


    "Well, there''s one thing I want you to decide." Qin Xueqing interrupts Xiao ling''er and says to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked at her with wide open eyes and asked, "sister Qin, what''s the matter? It''s so important that I have to decide? "


    Qin Xueqing gives him a white look. The beauty is beautiful after all. Even the white eyes are so charming and provocative that Lin Tian can''t help but feel excited.


    "The southwest freight yard was burned, and the supply of jiaduoduo products was cut off, so Wang Jiji, a fake product, immediately replaced us. Later, after the fake drug incident, our brand of Lantian medicine was completely tired of fake drugs in Northeast China, and fell into a sales dilemma. I heard that you are very familiar with the people from the health department in Northeast China, so I want you to come forward and contact them, Let them come out and support us.... "


    "It''s a bit demanding!" Lin Tian listened to her for a long time and said, "moreover, the coefficient of difficulty is quite high."


    "It''s not difficult. I can solve it myself. Why do I need you?" Qin Xueqing returned a sentence, her this sentence lets the present person all follow to point to start.


    Listen to her so a say, Lin Tian again restored to self-confident nod, say: "however, you rest assured, this matter is wrapped in my body, must guarantee the quality and quantity of the completion of the task."

 Chapter 576

    "What are you doing here? Not yet. " Xiao ling''er''s face is like a landlord who forces a long-term worker to work.


    Lin Tian knew that she was envious of everyone''s love. When the car saw the car, she whistled easily, which made Xiao ling''er gnash her teeth. She turned her head and didn''t look at Lin Tian''s proud face. She whispered in Coco''s ear and said, "look at him, he''s really irritating."


    "That''s what you like!" Permit can be used to chest quite quite, chest with her action, rhythmic up and down shaking, blinked his eyes and said: "say..."


    In the middle of the speech, Xiao ling''er covers her mouth with her hands. She is afraid that she will tell the secret by accident. Besides, let Lin Tian know that he likes him. If Lin Tian doesn''t like him, how can he go out to meet people in the future?


    Permit can be Xiao ling''er cover mouth and nose, face red, hands keep waving.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Qin Xueqing see them and very inappropriate make into a group, come forward to stop way.


    Xiao ling''er sees Qin Xueqing meddling in her business. She immediately releases her hand and says innocently, "I''ve made trouble with her. If it wasn''t for her..."


    Before he finished, he unconsciously glared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian was really puzzled by her. Knowing that a good man didn''t fight with a woman, he turned his head to one side and paid no attention to Xiao ling''er''s white eyes.


    Xiao ling''er sees that Lin Tian doesn''t care about himself. He just thinks that this guy is too hateful, but he is helpless.


    "Lin Tian, how about if I go with you?" Qin Xueqing volunteered.


    Qin Xueqing volunteered. Of course, Lin Tian couldn''t wait for it. He said with both hands, "sister Qin, it''s great that you can go with me."


    Lin Tian claps his hands and cheers. Qin Xueqing stares at him with complaint, indicating that he can keep a low profile, so as not to let permission quarrel with him. After all, going to the government is not a kindergarten. It''s not good to have too many people.


    Lin Tian giggled two times and said nothing.


    Xiao ling''er looks at their tacit eye contact. She turns her head aside and tries not to look at them.


    "Ling''er, snow white is not here. I''ll leave it to you." Qin Xueqing did not forget to exhort before she left.


    Although Xiao ling''er has some temper, her talent in business is really rare. Qin Xueqing will be very relieved with her. Xiao ling''er is absent-minded.


    Qin Xueqing''s mind is no longer on her, for her casual answer, not in mind, turned to Lin Tian said: "I drive, we go together."


    After that, he left Lantian medicine with Lin Tian. Qin Xueqing drove the white snow to match her with a red BMW X5. Red is Qin Xueqing''s favorite color. The fiery and unrestrained character complements her introverted and calm character.


    Lin Tian can''t figure out the mystery of the contradiction. Of course, Qin Xueqing always makes people unpredictable, which may be one of them. Of course, this is Lin Tian''s careful discovery, and he didn''t go to Qin Xueqing to verify it. After all, everyone can''t touch his privacy.


    The last time I went to the office building of Shenyang municipal government was a few months ago. Lin Tian''s revisit to his hometown was somewhat unfounded and cordial. Last time I shared a common hatred with Luo Lang and fought back one plot after another. Since then, we have established a deep friendship.


    "Lin Tian, after that, we will be comrades in arms in the same trench." Luo Lang clapped his chest and promised, which was still in Lin Tian''s ear, just like what he said yesterday.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the compound, I was stopped by the armed police. In the final analysis, ordinary people can''t break in, let alone the building of the municipal government?


    Because of his duty, Lin Tian and an armed police officer are unreasonable and overbearing. Seeing that he won''t let in, he asks Qin Xueqing to park her car in the parking space beside the road and call Luo Lang.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of saving people''s numbers, but at that time, for the convenience of contacting, he specially saved Luo Lang''s office phone. He didn''t think that he just used it now, and the phone rang twice.


    "Hello, this is the office of the Department of health." A strange voice sounded in Lin Tian''s ear.


    Lin Tian thought that Luo Lang had changed his office. In a hurry, he opened his mouth and said, "is Luo Lang in?"


    "Who are you, please?" On the other end of the phone, Cao Ning heard someone calling director Luo''s name, and asked in a tone of displeasure.


    "I''m Lin Tian." Lin Tian reported his family.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Lin Tian, and I''m too busy to deal with you." Cao Ning is in a bad mood after saying that he has not waited for Lin Tian to reply and put down the phone directly.


    "Who''s calling?" Luo Lang just returned to the office after the meeting. As soon as he came in, he heard Cao Ning holding the phone in a bad tone.


    Cao Ning saw that it was Luo Lang and quickly gathered his mind. He replied with a straight face: "director Luo is a rude guy."


    "Impolite?" Luo Lang ha ha a smile, anyway also idle nothing casually asked: "he said he is who?"


    "Yes." Cao Ning didn''t dare to hide it, he replied.


    "Who?"


    "He said his name was Lin Tian."


    "What! Lin Tian Luo Lang just about to sit on the chair of the buttocks, hanging in the air, look at Cao Ning, surprised asked.


    Cao Ning saw that as the new secretary of director Luo, the most important thing to run in with the leaders is to grasp Luo Lang''s mind. With such a surprised appearance, Cao Ning realized that he might have said something wrong, and quickly asked: "do you know the man named Lin Tian?"


    Luo Lang also did not explain to him, directly asked: "where is he now?"


    "Er..." Cao Ning looked at Luo Lang in some embarrassment. He just answered the phone, but Lin Tian didn''t say where it was. How could he answer? He didn''t say a word after a while.


    Luo Lang saw that Cao Ning didn''t say anything for a long time, so he didn''t ask any more. He looked at the caller ID record of the phone, pressed the callback key, and called again.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry. My secretary answered the phone just now. He''s new here and doesn''t know you. Please forgive me." Luo Lang laughs heartily, picks up the telephone to say.


    Luo Lang''s words almost didn''t make Cao Ning choked to death by his own saliva. He sighed his bad luck. How could he hang up people''s phones without knowing who Lin Tian was? It''s really careless.


    Cao Ning in the side of regret, Luo Lang can not be in the mood to pay attention to, holding the phone to chat for a while, hang up the phone, stood up to Cao Ning said: "fast, with me to meet outside."


    Luo Lang put down a word, can''t wait to go out of the office, Cao Ning now that dare to have a little delay, hurried with the past.


    Being blocked outside the gate of the municipal government, Lin Tian holds his shoulder with a dispirited face. He is planning to discuss with Qin Xueqing whether to leave. He sees Luo Lang trotting out of the government building.


    "Lin Tian, I''m sorry. I happened to have a meeting just now. My secretary is not familiar with the situation. Please forgive me." When Luo Lang saw Lin Tian, he held out his hand to hold him.


    Cao Ning was stunned. He had been following Luo Lang for several months, but what he didn''t expect was that Luo Lang, who was always calm and introverted, was so enthusiastic to a person.


    "Hello, director Luo. I''m disturbing you again." Lin Tian smiles and reaches out his hand to hold him.


    Luo Lang pretended to be discontented and wanted to fight: "you are so polite with me. Are you angry with me?"


    "No Lin Tian saw that Luo Lang''s enthusiasm also relieved his worries, and he laughed brightly.


    Seeing this, Cao Ning really sighed about his bad life. He didn''t feel that he had offended a great God, but he didn''t know where Lin Tian came from.


    Anyway, he has been living in the northeast for so long, but he has never heard of this figure. Is it a red boy from the capital? He looked up and down at Lin Tian suspiciously for a long time, but he didn''t see that Zi Maoyin was ugly.


    Seeing director Luo''s unusual enthusiasm for the boy, he knew that he should be careful in any case. Otherwise, if the boy said "yes" or "no" in front of director Luo, he would be the secretary.


    A secretary who can''t be intimate with the leader and share the same fate with him also means that he is not far away from this position.


    "Well, if there''s anything to say, we''ll go to the office. This is not a place to talk." After a warm greeting, Luo Lang takes Lin Tian''s hand and goes to the office building.


    Along the way, Luo Lang talks and laughs with Lin Tian, not as serious as usual, which makes Cao Ning more cautious. Even Qin Xueqing, who comes with Lin Tian, is a different person.


    When he got to the office, Lin Tian looked at the director''s sign in front of the office. It turned out that director Luo had been a deputy to the chief since last time. When he looked closely at Luo Lang''s smiling face, he looked ruddy and spoke with a strong voice. He realized how rare it was for him to be proud of his superior''s spring breeze.


    "Brother Lin, when did you come? To tell you the truth, it''s a great pleasure for you to come to see your brother. " Luo Lang pulls Lin Tian to sit on the sofa, side by side with him and says cordially.


    For this extraordinary enthusiasm, Lin Tian realized his suspiciousness and said with a shy smile: "I''m also on the three treasures hall. Director Luo hopes to help me a lot."


    "What''s your name? There''s no outsider here. Call me big brother." With a northeast accent, Luo Lang said to Lin Tian, "if you have anything to say, see if I can help you."


    Cao Ning made two superior Longjing tea cups and put them in front of and behind Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing''s noodles. He added hot water to Luo Lang''s tempered thermos cup again. When Cao Ning brought the hot tea to Lin Tian, Lin Tian faintly said, "thank you!"


    This thanks almost didn''t drop Cao Ning''s cup on the ground, but seeing that Lin Tian didn''t have any malice, he was relieved.


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Tian doesn''t care about him, which makes Cao Ning feel a little moved. He quickly waves his hand.

 Chapter 577

    Luo Lang turned his head and said to Cao Ning, "Xiao Cao, go out first. I have some private affairs to talk to this brother."


    After Cao Ning nodded and agreed, he got up and went outside. He did not forget to take the door of the office with him.


    "Well, now there is no outsider in the office, you dare to say it." After all, Cao Ning has not been with him for a long time. With Luo Lang''s experience in officialdom for so many years, he definitely won''t show all his cards to someone who hasn''t had a heart to heart relationship with. Therefore, for this reason, he gave Cao Ning his support.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "I don''t know brother Luo. Have you heard about the fire in the southwest freight yard recently?"


    "The fire in the southwest freight yard?" Luo Lang seems to have some impression, but he is not the leader of the public security system after all. He has learned a lot about this matter from the TV news, and he is not very clear about the inside story.


    However, he is clear that southwest freight yard belongs to the warehouse of blue sky medicine. According to the news, when the warehouse fire happened this time, the loss of blue sky medicine directly reached hundreds of millions.


    It can be said that the loss is huge. However, Luo Lang doesn''t know that Lin Tian is the boss behind the scenes of blue sky medicine, so he doesn''t take it too seriously. In the final analysis, he hasn''t finished worrying about his three-thirds of an acre. Who has the leisure to worry about things that have nothing to do with him?


    "You mean the recent fake medicine storm of blue sky medicine?" Luo Lang of course knows that Lin Tian is not stupid enough to ask him who started the fire in the southwest freight yard. After thinking about it, he suddenly realizes that Lin Tian''s question must be related to the disturbance of who is the fake product between Jiaduo and Wang Jiji in the northeast.


    However, it''s strange to say that Lantian medicine is always involved in some inexplicable fake medicine storm. Last time it was like this, this time it''s still like this, but this time it''s even more bizarre. It''s really hard for people to understand after checking the dossier.


    Wang Jiji is selling under the banner of blue sky medicine. Luo Lang has checked the sales records of blue sky medicine, and every sum of money has been paid into the account of blue sky medicine. However, blue sky medicine has denied that Wang Jiji is a product of their company from the beginning.


    It''s hard for them outsiders to understand the secret. Lin Tian came to him alone this time and talked about it directly. In his love, he was unexpected.


    "Do you have anything to do with blue sky medicine?" Luo Lang thinks that it''s only about Lin Tian''s going to blue sky medicine. Then, everything that seems unreasonable can be straightened out.


    Lin Tian nodded, understated back: "I have some shares in blue sky medicine, so, it''s also half a boss."


    "I see." Luo Lang nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "how do you think I can help you?"


    Lin Tian, of course, looked at Luo Lang''s embarrassment. He took out what he thought and asked, "I want to know the attitude of the government towards this storm of blue sky medicine."


    This problem makes Luo Lang even more difficult. The meeting just held was related to the blue sky medicine storm. Since the fire in the southwest freight yard, adduo products were out of stock in the market, and Wang Jiji quickly replaced the blank, also under the banner of blue sky medicine.


    As a result, one after another, after drinking, there were problems. Moreover, there were more and more problems, just like snowballing. In the end, it directly led to the collapse of many channel vendors.


    This is exactly what happened in Yuecheng building some time ago. At the meeting, there were several voices in the government, but most of them wanted Lantian pharmaceutical to stop all its products and accept inspection. If it found any quality problems, it would use government actions to force it to close down.


    Just like sanx milk powder in those years, cyanuric acid was found. A giant in the dairy industry was directly knocked to the ground and could not turn over again.


    What was discussed at the meeting has not yet become the essence of the content. Luo Lang did not mention it to Lin Tian completely. He still has some sense of organization and discipline, not to mention that he is a friend, not even his wife.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he turned to ask, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing his embarrassment, Lin Tian knew that he must know something inside, but he couldn''t say it, so he asked seriously, "director Luo, do you believe me?"


    "Of course, we are friends, and you helped me before." Luo Lang''s answer was unambiguous, and he didn''t give a pause at all.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "it''s enough to have you. Since you believe me, when this matter comes to a conclusion, I hope to rectify our name on behalf of the government."


    "As long as it does not violate the principle, I am willing to be the master for you, and I am also willing to do it for you. This is not because of the personal relationship between you and me, but I don''t want to see an enterprise with first-class reputation and reputation in Northeast China collapse like this. If it does, it will be our loss and even our dereliction of duty."


    Luo Lang is more and more excited, and her face gradually turns red. Qin Xueqing, who is on the side, has never spoken. Although she met him for the first time, she is very good at the impression of Luo long. With her eyes, she can see that he is a government official who does what he says.


    "That''s enough for me." Lin Tian is very pleased to stand up and say goodbye to Luo Lang, the purpose has been achieved, and then stay here for a long time is to disturb Luo Lang''s work.


    Luo Lang also did not want to stay up and said: "brother Lin, your words are too polite. I just do my part. I am a government official. What I say and what I do represent the government. Therefore, sometimes, I can''t be careless. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Director Luo, I''m not a sensible person either." Lin Tian clenched Luo Lang in both hands and said goodbye.


    Luo Lang also some emotional said: "brother Lin, last time our cooperation, you let me through the difficulties, if not for you, there will not be today''s me, and today you are in trouble, as long as I can do, and do it without hesitation."


    In this case, a flash came into Luo Lang''s mind, so he said to Lin Tian seriously, "do you have confidence in your products?"


    "Of course, otherwise, I dare not have the cheek to come to you." Lin Tian patted his chest and said.


    "That''s good. I will send an investigation team in the name of the government to your blue sky medicine, and will regularly and truthfully respond to the situation found in it. Are you willing?" Luo Lang said very seriously.


    His words also make Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, who are in agony, immediately open up. They look at each other and see the excited light in each other''s eyes.


    "That''s great." Lin Tian said with a smile: "we welcome the whole process of supervision, and for the blue sky pharmaceutical products fair and objective investigation, and truthfully publish the results of each investigation."


    Lin Tian believes that as long as Luo Lang sends people to Lantian medicine to investigate, the truth will soon come to the surface, and the malicious rumors about Lantian medicine will be broken.


    "Thank you so much, brother Luo." Lin Tian felt that this trip was really worthwhile. Luo Lang not only agreed to help, but also helped to find a way together. It was really rare.


    Luo Lang also heartily laughed: "as long as I can do, and do not violate the principles of things, I will try to do."


    Good brother, be loyal.


    They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    Bid farewell to Luo Lang, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing''s mood is also happy. After all, things are developing in a good direction, let alone so smoothly, which is totally unexpected.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin Xueqing drove the car and asked quietly.


    "Please contact Chen Lei of Liaoshen Evening News and ask him to let out the news that the investigation team is going to be stationed in Lantian medicine for everyone to know, and then..."


    Before Lin Tian finished speaking, the corner of his mouth was already proud, showing a proud radian. However, with Qin Xueqing''s ice snow intelligence, she had fully understood what he meant.


    Since someone wants to set up Lin Tian on his back, Lin Tian will certainly fight back.


    The so-called person does not offend me, I do not commit a crime, if the person offends me, I commit a crime.


    Of course, Lin Tian will not be mean. He will let those mean people disappear one by one. No matter who they are, the result will be the same.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang.


    During this period of time, Lin Tian''s affairs seem to be more and more special. Almost all mobile phones have become emotional hotlines. This time, it was Wang Siyuan who called. Before Lin Tian answered, he realized that the case had made new progress.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian is very concerned about the progress of the southwest freight yard case. After he gave Wang Siyuan the list last time, he didn''t have to think about it. He would follow suit to find out the arsonist, but


    Wang Siyuan didn''t feel as happy as Lin Tian thought. With a little worry, he said, "Lin Tian, can you come to the bureau? There are some things I want to ask you for help


    "What? Help Lin Tian faintly felt something bad. Zhao Dahu left that day in a rage. With his narrow mind, he took revenge on Hu Yunhao that night. Those arsonists must be more or less vicious. He asked tentatively: "those guys won''t be killed, will they?"


    "Yes, they all died without exception, and the cause of death is unknown." Wang Siyuan sighed and said.


    "What? The cause of death is unknown! " Lin Tian really doesn''t understand that the cause of death can''t be detected with the current medical technology, but Wang Siyuan''s tone doesn''t seem to be joking. What''s the matter?


    What was said on the phone was not clear. Lin Tian said no more. He said to Wang Siyuan, "Wang Ju, wait for me for a while. I''ll be there in a minute."


    What''s going on? Lin Tian is eager to know why. Of course, Wang Siyuan also wants to know.

 Chapter 578

    In the office on the third floor of the Municipal Bureau, Wang Siyuan is taking out the tea from the teapot and making tea for Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, who come from afar. Lin Tian will be in the mood to drink Wang Siyuan''s cup of tea.


    "Brother Wang, are those things you just said true?" he asked


    Wang Siyuan''s hand of grasping the tea was slightly stagnant. He slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Tian and nodded: "forensic experts have carefully checked, they are all at the top of the industry, and the harvest is not very big."


    "So..." Lin Tian said with disappointment.


    Qin Xueqing gently grasps Lin Tian''s hand and slightly forcefully grasps it to give him encouragement and confidence. Lin Tian looks at her gratefully and nods with a smile.


    There is a close and tacit understanding between the two people, like a pair of lovers who have been in love for a long time. One look and one smile will understand what they are thinking in each other''s heart.


    "By the way, you''re also a doctor. Maybe you''ll have a look. Maybe you''ll get something unexpected." Wang Siyuan''s sudden realization broke the eye contact between them.


    "Well, let me have a look!" Lin Tian turned to Qin Xueqing and said, "sister Qin, the mortuary is really not suitable for you to go. Would you like to wait for me here?"


    Qin Xueqing stubbornly shook her head and said, "I hope I can be with you."


    The warmth of Lin Tian''s heart, like a boat in the rough waves to find a shelter from the wind and rain of the harbor, emotional will her soft if boneless catkin forced pinch way: "it''s good to have you company."


    Qin Xueqing''s face is slightly red. After staring at Lin Tian, she subconsciously looks at Wang Siyuan. Wang Siyuan quickly turns her head to one side and pretends to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Lin Tian giggled two times and looked at Wang Siyuan, who was still pretending to see the scenery. He called, "brother Wang, don''t pretend. Take us to have a look!"


    Wang Siyuan laughs with embarrassment and takes Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing to the mortuary.


    The mortuary of the Municipal Bureau only temporarily refrigerates the body of the victim for forensic examination. Once the forensic examination is completed, an examination report will be issued and approved by Wang Siyuan, and then the body will be transferred to a special agency in Shenyang for treatment.


    Wang Siyuan got the list of arson from southwest of the freight yard from Lin Tian, and did not dare to have a little delay. He kept on bringing the suspect to justice, but he still slowed down a bit. When they arrived, the suspect had already died.


    In the narrow rental house where they lived, there were no signs of fighting. The doors and windows were in good condition. Moreover, they died strangely, with no scars on their bodies or even smiling faces.


    The strange smile made Wang Siyuan, who had solved numerous major cases, puzzled. Other people were even more puzzled. Forensic examination found that there was no other discovery except a dark red dot on everyone''s neck.


    When Lin Tian came to the mortuary, a group of experts were still working nervously, but there was still no progress in the case.


    "Who are you? No admittance is required. " A white coat, wearing thick black frame eyes, white haired forensic did not see Wang Siyuan behind Lin Tian, out of duty to block Lin Tian.


    Wang Siyuan stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Tian. He said to the old forensic doctor, "officer Bai, I brought him here. He..."


    The white police officer in Wang Siyuan''s mouth is also highly respected. He interrupted without any face: "Wang Bureau, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know this is the important place of mortuary. How can you let people in casually?"


    "Officer Bai, he is also an experienced doctor. I want to invite him..."


    Wang Siyuan''s words did not finish, and was interrupted by the white police officer: "young, hairless mouth, do not work firmly young boy, what qualifications to come here, Wang Bureau, you can not be partial to believe, be cheated."


    If you don''t say that, Lin Tian may not care about him because of his traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young. It can be seen that he said he was young and said he was a liar.


    Lin Tian''s fire ran up, but Wang Siyuan, who had been choked for several times, said: "don''t say that. The art industry has its own specialty. We can''t see people''s denial so quickly when they are young."


    As soon as he said this, he turned his head to Lin Tian''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''m famous for my strange temper in the Bureau. Don''t worry about it with him."


    "No matter how strange the temper is, I''ve seen it before. It''s just that I can''t see people." Lin Tian deliberately raised his voice to let the white police officer hear him.


    If Lin Tianzhi didn''t expect it, officer Bai''s face turned cold and asked, "what are you doing here? To make trouble? Get out of here


    "With Wang Siyuan, you have no right to drive me away!" Lin Tian''s counterattack to Mai mang.


    As soon as other police officers who were still working heard the quarrel, they immediately stopped their work and turned their eyes to this place. Officer Bai was very depressed. He did not expect that an outsider would dare to challenge his authority in his territory.


    His face was red with anger. When he turned his eyes to Wang Siyuan, he had become extremely cold and said coldly, "Wang Ju, I hope you can give me an explanation."


    The confrontation between the two people is obviously that officer Bai is wrong. What he does is to make trouble for Lin Tian by relying on his seniority. In order to change the peace, Wang Siyuan may give in consideration of the overall situation, and this time, if he gives in, he will offend. The two powers are lighter than each other. Wang Siyuan decides not to indulge officer Bai''s bad habit.


    "Bai Ming, you are wrong this time. You shouldn''t treat people like this. He is my friend at least." Wang Siyuan face a board, serious to Bai Ming said: "this time I forget, but next time, I don''t want you to do so."


    Wang Siyuan, who is usually kind, has sharp eyes, just like a killer. He really gives Bai Ming a fright. Besides, Wang Siyuan is the director of the Bureau. Even if Bai Ming is highly respected, he can bow his head and give in at this time.


    "Well, Lin Tian, let''s go to the mortuary and have a look." Next door to the forensic studio is the mortuary, which makes it convenient for them to work. Bai Ming, after being scolded by Wang Siyuan, does not dare to speak casually any more, and retreats to one side.


    The corpses were put in the freezer, just like the lattice cabinets. Wang Siyuan opened one of the cabinets, and the corpses in the cabinet lay quietly in it, with a peaceful face, just like sleeping in the past.


    Even so, Qin Xueqing is not quite used to it. She just feels that her stomach keeps rolling and she has to resist the urge to vomit. Her face turns pale. Seeing this, Lin Tian presses the Shenmen acupoint on her wrist. The function of Shenmen acupoint is to clear her mind and make her feel better.


    "Thank you Qin Xueqing grins hard on her pale face and grabs Lin Tian with her hand. Lin Tian only feels that her hand is cold and frightening.


    Lin Tian kept pressing her Shenmen acupoint, for fear that she would not be able to stand fainting in the past. He whispered in his ear, "why don''t you wait for me outside?"


    Qin Xueqing did not insist on nodding and walked out of the mortuary.


    "Let me check it, will you?" Lin Tian asks Wang Siyuan tentatively.


    Wang Siyuan immediately nodded and said, "of course, that''s what I called you for."


    As soon as the mortuary staff was about to move the body out and put it on the cold iron bed, they saw Bai Ming and other forensic doctors coming from outside.


    "We should all follow this expert to learn advanced experience." Bai Ming said to Wang Siyuan.


    I''ll go. What''s this and that? Learning advanced experience, I want to see a good play and wait for Lin Tian to make a fool of himself.


    Understand to return to understand, with Lin Tian now of Nourish Qi skill and didn''t say, light a smile of walk to the corpse front, carefully check up.


    Usually, Lin Tian is faced with a living man, but today he is faced with a dead man who can''t speak. He doesn''t have any confusion. After carefully checking the body from head to foot.


    He found that, as Wang Siyuan said, there was no obvious scar on the body, and there was only a crimson red dot on the neck, which was not like any sign of poisoning. According to common sense, generally speaking, people who were poisoned would turn blue.


    There was no reaction from the corpse. Instead, there was a strange smile on his face. The strange smile was incredible.


    Bai Ming, who was not idle, sneered: "what''s the matter? Wang bureau regards you as the life-saving straw to solve the case. Don''t let Wang bureau down


    This remark is extremely ironic and sarcastic. It''s really irritating. Lin Tian doesn''t have the same opinion with him, and his eyes still fall on the strange smile on the corpse.


    "Bai Ming, get out of here." Wang Siyuan, who always has a good temper, is obviously angry. No matter how highly respected he is, he can''t help pulling down his face and yelling at each other.


    As soon as the director made a statement, Bai Ming, who has always been highly respected, was a bit embarrassed. He went forward to argue with him and said: "director Wang, our group of veteran forensic doctors who have been working for more than ten years have not been able to detect any problems. How can he be seen as a young man? I''m afraid you''ll be fooled by others because you''re partial to what you believe. "


    "Well, I''ll say it again. Get out of here." Wang Siyuan didn''t listen to any of his explanations. He arbitrarily waved to them to quit. Don''t disturb Lin Tian.


    Seeing Wang Siyuan''s stubbornness, Bai Ming also knows that if he insists on it, he will only tear his face. At that time, everyone will not look good and will not talk much. The forensic doctors who turn around and come to see the excitement are just about to leave.


    Listen to Lin Tian suddenly call a way: "slow down!"


    Bai Ming thinks that Lin Tian is trying to find fault. He turns to Lin Tian and says, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you a question." Lin Tian raised his head and said with a harmless smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Bai Ming looked down upon Lin Tian in his heart and didn''t care to answer any of his questions.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "I just want to know what you think of the strange smile on the corpse''s face."

 Chapter 579

    "It''s not easy. He''s full." Bai Ming casually said a sentence, which caused people present to roar with laughter.


    Lin Tian unconsciously looked at Wang Siyuan''s embarrassed face, shook his head with self mockery, and said in his heart: "it''s really a false claim to be an expert. Such quality makes people blush."


    "I tell you, weird smiles have nothing to do with the case, and it''s a waste of time if you want to find out anything from them." Bai Ming sneers at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian asked quietly: "if you don''t check, how do you know it''s a waste of time?"


    "You..." Bai Ming was choked by Lin Tian''s words. He didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t say any more. He said to the busy forensic doctors, "let''s go and leave this place to this expert. I think he will give us a satisfactory answer."


    Having said that, no one could recognize Bai Ming''s politeness until he left. Fearing that Lin Tian would be angry, Wang Siyuan comforted him and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He is a strange man. He can''t see others challenging his authority."


    Lin Tian smiles noncommittally. He has no time to evaluate anyone. At the moment, his eyes are falling on the strange smile of the corpse. He always thinks where he met, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there must be something mysterious about it. Combined with the little red dot on his neck, the more Lin Tian thought about it, the more he felt that their death was very strange.


    "What do you think?" Wang Siyuan saw that Lin tianruo bowed his head and asked.


    Lin Tian slowly moved his eyes away from the body, looked at Wang Siyuan and said, "brother Wang, do you think they will die of poisoning?"


    "This..." Wang Siyuan recalled for a while, and replied solemnly: "Bai Ming, they have all checked, and no poisoning phenomenon was found in the corpse."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, how to explain the red dot." Lin Tian asked, pointing to the red dot on the neck of the corpse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Siyuan really can''t answer this question. Just now, Lin Tian asked Bai Ming the same question, but Bai Ming didn''t give a satisfactory answer. How can he answer it? Wang Siyuan doesn''t dare to trust Lin Tian in front of his specialty.


    "How do you think this red dot should be caused?" Lin Tian asked again.


    Wang Siyuan paid attention to the red dot, looked at it repeatedly for a long time, hesitated and said, "how do I feel like a wasp sting?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "you''re right. The wound was stung, and it was stung by a poisonous wasp, which led to death."


    Wang Siyuan slightly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Tian with an incredible look. He had some expectation in his heart.


    "If it''s true, they were hurt by killer bees." Lin Tian said word by word.


    As soon as Wang Siyuan''s face changed, he never expected that Lin Tian would say something like this and replied, "killer bees, I''ve heard of them, but they don''t seem as powerful as you said?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve heard of such a powerful killer bee once, but I can''t find a more reasonable explanation."


    Wang Siyuan didn''t speak any more. He bowed his head. Lin Tian didn''t speak any more. The mortuary was very quiet for a moment.


    "Killer bees are also called African bees and wasps. Because this kind of bee is a new breed bred by the common African bee and the wild bee in the jungle, which has greater lethality to human and livestock. " Lin Tian''s introduction.


    After listening to Lin Tian''s introduction, Wang Siyuan still had a doubt in his heart and said seriously, "but don''t you think the killing power of this wasp is too strong?"


    "So, this is what I''m not sure. If someone really cultivates a killer bee like this, it''s a lethal killer." Lin Tian said with a little worry: "once it is used, it will definitely cause unnecessary confusion."


    "Can''t it be Zhao Dahu?" Wang Siyuan asked with some sadness.


    Lin Tian shrugged, noncommittal smile.


    "Anyway, I hope you can keep this secret until we find out the real culprit." Before the cause of Wang Siyuan''s affair is found out, it''s better to keep it secret.


    Lin Tian nodded and said goodbye to Wang Siyuan: "brother Wang, don''t worry."


    The two of them agreed to leave the mortuary. Before waiting for Qin Xueqing to speak, they saw Bai Ming coming forward and said, "what''s the matter, great doctor? Did you find out? Or let us mediocre long insight, broaden our horizons


    Wang Siyuan just wanted to reprimand him when he saw Lin Tian come up to him and ask Bai Ming, "officer Bai, can you be more polite?"


    After several times of provocation, Lin TIANYAO is still enduring. That''s really sorry for his domineering spirit. At the moment, his domineering spirit leaps out, forcing Bai Ming to step back several steps before he can stand firm.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Bai Ming looks at Lin Tian in panic and asks, "don''t mess with me."


    Lin Tian light smile, proud way: "don''t think you can irritate me, I don''t care with you."


    Then he turned and left. Without hesitation, he put Bai Ming aside and ignored him.


    Bai Ming is very depressed. He wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate him, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Lin Tian.


    "You''d better restrain yourself in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wang Siyuan sees Lin Tian go far, warning Bai Ming in front of others.


    Everyone looked at Wang Siyuan with a kind of surprise. They never imagined that the director, who has always been friendly, would be angry at this moment. Moreover, they were really angry at Bai Ming, an expert who is usually accommodating.


    "I..." Bai Ming see always good temper of Bai Ming moved really angry, mouth open for a long time also dare not say half a word blunt words.


    However, these are just small episodes for Lin Tian. He is thinking about how to find the whereabouts of killer bees. In the final analysis, helping Wang Siyuan is also helping himself. If the arson case in southwest freight yard is not solved one day, blue sky medicine will not be able to turn around when it is at a disadvantage.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Xueqing''s temperament is colder, but her heart is thin. She turns her head to look at Lin Tian and asks with concern.


    "It''s nothing. I just think there is always a pair of big hands behind the scenes controlling everything. Now we are like chess pieces, at the mercy of others." There is nothing to hide from Qin Xueqing. Lin Tian tells the truth.


    What Lin Tian thinks is exactly what Qin Xueqing is worried about. His face is still waterless and says calmly, "what are you going to do?"


    "One step, one step." Lin Tian said with a smile: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    "But now we are in a very unfavorable situation, can you calm down?" Qin Xueqing really can''t understand where Lin Tian''s self-confidence comes from. She can''t help asking curiously.


    "Now is not the time to tell you. Everything will be revealed in a while." Lin Tian said mysteriously.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t get angry with him. He looked at him and said angrily, "I hate it."


    Lin Tian giggles a few times and doesn''t say much. He leans comfortably on the co pilot''s seat and closes his eyes to have a rest. Qin Xueqing doesn''t say much at the right time for fear of disturbing his rest.


    During this time, Lin Tianshi was tired out and soon fell asleep.


    "Wake up." Qin Xueqing called: "here we are."


    Lin Tian opened his drowsy eyes and saw that he had arrived at the hotel where he was staying. Qin Xueqing was calling him to get out of the car and said: "sister Qin, please."


    Qin Xueqing stares at Lin Tian, turns her head, pretends to ignore her and goes to the hotel alone. Lin Tian catches up with her.


    "Sister Qin, wait a minute." Lin Tian saw Qin Xueqing go far away and called at the back.


    Unexpectedly, the more Qin Xueqing was called, the faster she walked until she disappeared in the elevator. Lin Tian knew that she was thin skinned and didn''t want to tangle with herself in the crowded hotel hall.


    "Mr. Lin, can we have a chat?"


    A delicate female voice disturbed Lin Tian to giggle in the hall alone.


    Lin Tian turned his head around with a bad smile. He saw an exotic woman in a Chinese style red cheongsam with at least a 36d chest saying hello to her.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows this woman. He not only knows her, but also knows her very well.


    "Meiji, it seems that we have nothing to talk about?" Lin Tian is not going to give her face.


    Meiji seemed to be ready and not angry. She said with a smile, "if I can help you, would you like to talk to me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have anything to do with Tang Xiao." Lin Tian doesn''t really have the heart to entangle with a woman who is in trouble. It''s better to tease Qin Xueqing when he has the time.


    Seeing that Lin Tian turned to leave, Mei Ji couldn''t help but anxiously said in a loud voice: "if I have something you need in my hand, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "What the hell do you want?" Lin Tian stops and turns to Meiji.


    What''s more, why do you have to tempt him with what you need? Don''t you know that he can''t stand the temptation?


    See Lin Tian turned his head, Meiji face also restored confidence smile, also didn''t say much, from her arm carrying a small bag took out a plastic bottle, threw to Lin Tian.


    "What''s this?" Lin Tian took the bottle and looked at it carefully. "How can you have it?" he said


    The transparent plastic bottle is filled with the killer bee discussed by Lin Tiangang and Wang Siyuan. But Lin Tian didn''t expect that someone would give it to him so soon.


    "Can we talk now?" Meiji said with a faint smile.


    Lin Tian holds the plastic bottle in his hand with no expression on his face. After a moment, he calmly replies, "yes."


    What does Maggie want to do? How can she come here alone behind Tang Xiao''s back? Lin Tian wants to understand

 Chapter 580

    The hall of the hotel is full of people coming and going. The warm sunlight is reflected through the transparent floor glass, which makes the hall full of brightness and warmth.


    Meiji gracefully holds the coffee cup, touches the tray in her left hand, and tastes the coffee. She stares at the coffee in her hand without looking at Lin Tian. Lin Tian also leans on the soft sofa and looks at the killer bees in the transparent bottle in her hand.


    "Why are you helping me?" Silence for a long time, Lin Tian broke the dull said.


    Meiji then slowly moved her eyes from the coffee in the cup, looked directly at him, and said with a faint smile: "why don''t you ask directly, why do I know your situation like the back of my hand?"


    Lin Tian wants to ask, but he doesn''t ask why. Even if he does, Meiji may not tell the truth.


    "We''ve been watching you, and you''ve never noticed." Kuiji didn''t wait for Lin Tian to ask, so she told the truth directly.


    At first, I thought that Lin Tian would be surprised, but what I didn''t expect was that the goods were very calm. It was so calm that people couldn''t imagine it. It was a big surprise to Meiji.


    Accident belongs to accident, Meiji doesn''t have much reaction. On her well maintained face, she looks at Lin Tian with great interest, and her eyes flash with appreciation.


    Lin Tian was not interested in continuing the boring topic. He raised the glass bottle in his hand and said, "why don''t we talk about it?"


    Mei Ji looks at the killer bee in Lin Tian''s hand. She doesn''t seem to mind him at all. She stands up with a smile and says to him, "do you dare to go to a place with me alone?"


    "Why not?" Lin Tian answered without hesitation.


    Just after the words, a yellow Lamborghini sports car slowly appeared outside the transparent floor glass. The driver, Lin Tian, knew that he was the baron who came to meet him last time. He was wearing a pair of black sunglasses and looked cool.


    Now he appears in front of Lin Tian in this way, which is quite meaningful. Meiji and Baron are the core members of the organization, and it is bound to be a gamble if they can appear in front of Lin Tian at the same time.


    They are like a gambler who is about to lose his fortune. They put all their last hope on Lin Tian alone.


    Lin Tian is not stupid. According to the situation, he soon thinks that there is a problem in the cooperation between Mei Ji and Tang Xiao. Now they are looking for a new partner, and this person is Lin Tian.


    Understand to understand, does not mean that Lin Tian will think of things to say, anyway, a lot of truth has not surfaced before, he is willing to take this risk into the enemy.


    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian from the window of the guest room on the third floor and walks out of the hotel with a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She looks a little worried. In the end, she is worried about his safety.


    "He''ll be fine." Xu zhantian said behind her.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t look back, as if she had already known that Xu zhantian was in the room. Her eyes still stayed on Lin Tian''s back and said, "he''s alone..."


    Before he finished, Xu zhantian understood that it was too dangerous for Lin Tian to go into the organization alone, but he was always willing to believe that Lin Tian would come back safe and sound.


    "Lin Tian is very smart, and there is a team of Leizi to protect him. We should believe him." Xu zhantian would have gone to fight with Lin Tian if he hadn''t had the task of protecting several women.


    Qin Xueqing looked back at Xu zhantian''s eyebrows and stars, and nodded: "you''re right, we should believe him."


    Qin Xueqing and Xu zhantian talk, Lin Tian has come to the organization''s secret laboratory in the northeast.


    Meiji walks powerfully in front and takes Lin Tian to the deepest part of the laboratory, while the researchers in white coats on both sides of the narrow corridor are busy.


    "This is the secret laboratory of the organization, and they..." Meiji seems to notice that Lin Tianzheng is looking at the staff in the laboratory, stops to take the initiative to introduce, points to the researcher who is dissecting a monkey and says: "the researcher who is responsible for producing a large number of new drugs."


    "Most of the western medicine sold on the market are developed by us and sold to all countries in the world." Meiji words with pride, Lin Tian secretly surprised, but he does not understand why Meiji said this.


    Lin Tian can see that Meiji has a purpose in everything. This time, he tells an outsider the secret of the organization. Is it


    "Do you want to buy me off?" Lin Tian asked without expression.


    Meiji turned her head and said with a smile, "I always admire your cleverness, but you are a little too clever this time."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Lin Tian said.


    "This is the smallest of our many laboratories, and it will be discovered by you soon. Instead of being discovered by you, I''d better bring you here to prove something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Killer bees have nothing to do with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian was stunned, and then said: "would you please really go to the theme? If we cooperate, I hope everyone can have an open talk. "


    Meiji covered her mouth with a smile and said, "you are really smart, and I didn''t mistake you."


    "Thank you Lin tiansulai was not very pleased with the praise of others, saying, "now you can tell me the real reason."


    "I planned this kadodo incident, but in the end it was taken advantage of by Tang Xiao, which made me very unhappy. Therefore, I hope you can destroy him, both mentally and physically."


    Meiji grits her teeth, which makes Lin Tian very surprised. He didn''t expect that a woman can be so vicious that she won''t give others what she can''t get. She will certainly destroy it.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. In Meiji''s eyes, anyone can use it, and anyone can sell it.


    Let Lin Tian feel this woman is very terrible, however, he did not say much, and plain said: "only so?"


    "Of course, it''s more than that. I also want this secret laboratory to become a legal laboratory. Therefore, it must rely on your blue sky medicine and you need to mediate with government departments." Meiji finally showed her cards.


    "I''m sorry, blue sky pharmaceutical is a company that produces and sells synthetic Chinese medicine. It''s different from your western medicine company. Moreover, I don''t like to cooperate with ambitious companies." Lin Tian flatly refused.


    Meiji''s original intention is to gradually disintegrate Lin Tian''s production and sales of proprietary Chinese medicine by means of cooperation, and pave the way for the comprehensive promotion of Western medicine to the world, but Lin Tian refused her.


    This makes her last effort into a bubble. Meiji''s smiling face suddenly becomes cold and strange, and her eyes flash to eat people''s cold light.


    When she can''t convince Lin Tian, then, next, she will hurt the killer, which is why she brought Lin Tian to this secret laboratory.


    He who follows me prospers, and he who goes against me perishes.


    Meiji''s heart is full of murders. Lin Tian is still not in a hurry and says: "also, you just told a lie. Killer bee is the product of your secret laboratory''s research. Moreover, he gave it to the black dragon society to execute those disobedient subordinates..."


    When Lin Tian tells the truth, Mei Ji can''t help but be stunned and says: "how do you know these..."


    "If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing." Lin Tianxia pays attention to the movement around him. Of course, he knows that Meiji will surely put on a good play of killing people next. He doesn''t want to be the victim of this good play.


    Meiji''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of terrible light. The Baron on one side understood that she was a precursor to murder.


    Lin Tian was not moved by the faint smile, continued: "you know, what is your biggest failure?"


    Meiji''s face is gloomy, and she doesn''t ask foolishly. Instead, she looks at Lin Tian with her cold eyes and doesn''t move.


    "Your biggest failure is to provide me with some information one after another, and let me follow your information to find Tang Xiao''s trouble. Tang Xiao unfortunately became your puppet, and the black dragon club unfortunately became another victim in your hands..."


    Lin Tian''s every word is like a needle in Meiji''s heart. She feels like she is standing in front of Lin Tian naked and letting him comment. This kind of feeling is really not wonderful.


    "Then you must die today!" Meiji demon almost has a strange smile, with a trace of cruelty at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Tian said, "do you think I''ll be so stupid that I''m not prepared to come here? You look down on me, don''t you


    Enchantment Ji a listen to the feeling that the heart is born not good, turn round to urgent life Baron way: "let a person guard the main passageway that goes in and out quickly, ten million let outsider come in."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Just listen to a loud noise.


    Boom~


    The tightly closed door was blasted open by explosives, filled with smoke and dust, and constantly dispersed in the narrow corridor. The alarm bell was loud. The researchers who were just busy in the laboratory immediately became a mess when they heard the alarm bell.


    "Lin Tian, you have seed!" Meiji almost bit her teeth out of the blood and said.


    Lin Tian said: "you do first day, I do 15, you don''t provoke me, also won''t force me to show sword."


    As they speak, Leizi and Wang Siyuan rush in from the outside with a team of tigers. They are like tigers breaking into sheep. They will knock down the experimenters who rush into and collide with each other like headless flies.


    "Meiji, let''s go quickly!"


    The best way is to slip away when the situation between us and the enemy is unclear. But the Baron''s strong point is that he will not leave alone.


    "Brother Lin, where are you?"


    In the chaos, Lin Tian hears Lei Zi''s voice and shouts in the direction of the voice: "brother Lei Zi, I''m here."


    "Meiji, let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t be able to leave!" Said the Baron anxiously.


    Meiji takes a deep breath. She knows that she has lost completely. Even the last chip in Northeast China has been lost. She laughs miserably: "Lin Tian, we''ll see you later."

 Chapter 581

    For her, Lin Tian doesn''t catch up with the poor. It''s not for his own safety. He''s afraid of pushing Meiji and will attack several women. After all, the organizational strength behind Meiji is too strong.


    Now he is not suitable to have a direct conflict with them. If he has the potential, he should stop when he is good. Otherwise, he will lose all he gets.


    Watching Meiji and Baron leave, the laboratory is already a mess, people go to the room empty has not just busy.


    "Brother Lin, you are here!" Seeing that Lin Tian is safe, Lei Zi puts down his heart and grins with white teeth.


    Before Lin Tian spoke, Wang Siyuan came to Lin Tian and said, "we found a warehouse. Come and have a look."


    Lin Tian did not say much. He followed Wang Siyuan to the warehouse he found. He saw that the warehouse was full of Wang Jiji''s stock. There was no doubt that this was Wang Jiji''s production center.


    This is also the final reason why Wang Jiji was able to quickly occupy the market after the sales problems of adduo in Northeast China. They are selling in the name of blue sky medicine products, and they also use the products to harm people.


    Lin tianpingsheng hates that people use fake medicines to harm consumers. They undoubtedly touch his scales. This is why Lin Tian puts so much effort into designing a scheme to make Meiji fall for the bait.


    Destroyed the mysterious laboratory, but also to eliminate Wang Jiji sales in the Northeast paved the way.


    "Brother Wang, where is the black dragon club? Did you send someone to watch it?" Zhao Dahu has been used by people, and his future is no longer in danger. Of course, it is not the time to close the net, so Lin Tian definitely won''t make a fuss.


    Wang Siyuan nodded his head and said, "Hu Yunhao is fighting with Zhao Dahu now. Zhao Dahu has no skills at all, so he can''t run away."


    Hu Yunhao dare to challenge the black dragon club, its intention is self-evident, Lin Tian did not too much evaluation, but Wang Siyuan sighed: "it seems that the Northeast gangs will change."


    It''s the duty of the police to crack down on the underworld and eliminate evil. Wang Siyuan''s idea is to let them eat the underworld, and finally come to fight with crane and clam to win the net. However, according to the current signs, Hu Yunhao is obviously helping them to hold down Zhao Dahu.


    What is his purpose? Wang Siyuan was worried.


    For Wang Siyuan''s worries, Lin Tian of course can''t say more. The police and bandits have always been irreconcilable, and their grudges can''t be resolved in one word. Hu Yunhao wants to be superior, so he has to pay a price, which is also the choice of survival of the fittest.


    Lei Zi doesn''t have much to worry about. What he''s worried about now is the situation of Xu zhantian, and what he''s worried about isn''t groundless. There''s something wrong with Xu zhantian


    Not long after Lin Tian and Mei Ji left, there was a change outside the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing asked nervously.


    Xu zhantian uses his hand to do a silence action, indicating that she should not speak, and let her and ling''er and coco find a safe place to hide, while he carefully goes out to explore the situation.


    He turned the handle carefully, opened the door, and poked his head out. The corridor of the room was empty and quiet.


    Even so, Xu zhantian smelled a strange smell from it.


    In order to take this action, he specially selected a few good players from the special combat team to guard with him, but what he didn''t think was that the special combat team members guarding outside all disappeared quietly.


    Xu zhantian''s heart is full of inexplicable warning signs. He realizes that a fierce guy is constantly approaching. He takes a deep breath to ease his nervous mood.


    He is a soldier who has experienced life and death. Of course, the tension in his heart is not for himself, but because there are people he needs to protect in the room.


    If he dies, who will protect the people in the room?


    He closed the room and watched the deep corridor warily. The seemingly peaceful corridor was full of murderers. After walking with his back against the wall for a while, he went to the safe passage. Through the glass of the gate of the safe passage, Xu zhantian saw several brothers who fainted.


    He quickly opened the safety door, trying to wake up his brother who was in a coma, and whispered: "tiger, tiger, wake up quickly."


    Constantly wake up, but tiger is still in a coma, not too much reaction, in the heart of the anxious Xu zhantian this moment lost all vigilance, a shadow emerged from behind him.


    "Who?" Xu Zhan''s heart is full of warning signs. As soon as he wants to look back, he feels that he has been hit hard on the neck. The neck is the weakest place for a person. Once he is hit, no matter who he is, he will lose his defense instantly.


    Xu zhantian, who was hit, felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. He suddenly lost consciousness and passed out.


    "Brother Xu, brother Xu." Xu zhantian only felt that his middle place was held down. When he regained consciousness, he opened his eyes and saw that Lin Tian and Lei Zi appeared in his sight.


    Looking at their anxious look, Xu Zhan realized that something had happened.


    Xu zhantian only felt his mind was in chaos. He shook his head and hoped to recover as soon as possible. He asked, "how can I be here?"


    "Team Xu, you have been knocked out, and your brothers have been knocked out." Leizi said, "do you know who knocked you out?"


    It''s a shame to say that Xu zhantian was knocked unconscious before he even saw a movie. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back. This made him hurt, both mentally and physically.


    "What happened to the others?" Xu Zhan gradually regained consciousness and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian carefully examined Xu zhantian''s body and saw that he was just knocked unconscious and didn''t get much hurt. He couldn''t help but put down his heart and said: "the others are very good, but..."


    "But what?" Xu zhantian had an ominous premonition.


    "Sister Qin and ling''er were kidnapped..." Lin Tian took out a note left in the hotel from his pocket and handed it to Xu zhantian.


    Xu zhantian took the note and looked at it carefully. His brows locked tightly.


    It says the time and place, and indicates that Lin Tian should go alone, otherwise he will tear up the ticket.


    "Go away, even my sister dares to kidnap. They don''t want to live!" Xu zhantian was extremely angry and tore the note to pieces. This anger was due to his sense of shame. Just imagine how he was not ashamed that the kidnapper had taken people away from him.


    He is a soldier, and the soldier is the head can be broken, blood can flow, but the soldier''s strong self-esteem can not be hurt.


    Seeing Xu zhantian''s emotional excitement, Lin Tian comforted him with kindness: "brother Xu, you don''t have to worry. According to this note, coco, they are not in danger. There is still time for us to find a way."


    Xu zhantian clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his arms appeared. Anyone could see that he was trying to restrain his anger.


    Leizi is his good brother. At this time, he said, "team Xu, as long as you give an order, I''ll take someone to skin and bone those bunnies and save the little princess."


    "Now the most important thing is to calm down, impulsive can not solve any problem." Lin Tian said to Lei Zi seriously.


    Xu zhantian''s fist finally loosened, turned his head to look at Lin Tian and asked, "does Wang Siyuan know this?"


    Lin Tian nods. After Wang Siyuan and them come back from the laboratory, the room where Qin Xueqing''s three daughters live is empty. There is only a note left on the desk. They feel bad. After looking around, they find that Xu zhantian and his brothers are knocked unconscious in the safe passage.


    Realizing the kidnapping case, Wang Siyuan immediately said that he would try his best to solve the case. As soon as he finished, he turned and went to the police station. Lin Tian didn''t stop him and let him go. To tell the truth, Lin Tian''s mind was in a mess and needed time to recover his calm.


    Until Xu zhantian was rescued, Lin Caicai recovered his former calm and said to Xu zhantian seriously, "brother Xu, do you believe me?"


    "Brother Xu, of course I believe you!" Xu zhantian said firmly: "you are always my brother."


    "Well, I promise you, I will bring coco back safely." Lin Tian seriously promised.


    Xu zhantian''s eyes are full of tears. He doesn''t want to cry out. He only believes in strength, but doesn''t believe in tears.


    ****¡¡****


    The luxury villa is full of violent rock music, and the sound almost shakes other people''s eardrums. Tang Xiao, sitting in the living room, turns a deaf ear to it, drinking wine with a gloomy face and saying nothing.


    Sitting opposite him, Zhao Dahu was very depressed. His boss came here just to see his smelly face, and he was also tortured by his angry voice, which really made him very unhappy.


    But he didn''t want to talk. He knew that it was very hard to speak in this violent environment.


    After a while, Tang Xiao picked up the remote control of the stereo on the tea table and pressed it. The villa was quiet.


    At this moment, Zhao Dahu felt his ears were quiet.


    "Meiji''s gone, how dare she back punch me!" Tang Xiao finally told the reason of his anger. He thought he could control Meiji firmly. But unexpectedly, he lost a note this morning and disappeared.


    Zhao Dahu didn''t know how to evaluate his words. He just felt that he was in deep trouble and had the leisure to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    "Tang Shao, now I''m fighting with the tiger gang. You can''t always stay out of the business and watch the fun!" Zhao Dahu asks Tang Xiao for help.


    Tang Xiao turned his eyes from the wine cup to Zhao Dahu''s ugly face and asked, "how do you think I can help you?"


    "Er..." when Tang Xiao asked, Zhao Dahu suddenly found it hard to answer. It was true that he came to ask for help, but Tang Xiao''s attitude was really hard to accept. He said with a deep face: "don''t forget, we are on the same boat."


    "A boat?" Tang Xiao said coldly: "you are right, we are a boat, but..."


    "But what?" Zhao Dahu finally couldn''t restrain his temper and said to him, "if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t stammer."


    Tang Xiao said indignantly: "however, if you don''t give me so much trouble, I won''t be so embarrassed as today."


    Zhao Dahu almost didn''t vomit blood because of this. As soon as he wanted to retort, he saw that the door of the living room was pushed open. Someone came in from outside and said to Tang Xiao, "young master, everything you ordered has been done."


    Hearing this, Tang Xiao, who was still in mourning, regained his proud smile, which made Zhao Dahu, who was still angry just now, look at him with a kind of inexplicable eyes and say: "isn''t this product crazy?"

 Chapter 582

    Zhao Dahu looks at Tang Xiao''s elated expression with strange eyes. He is very curious that Tang Xiao, who has just been covered with clouds, turns from worry to joy after receiving a phone call. What does the phone say?


    "Big tiger!" Tang Xiao turned his eyes on Zhao Dahu, and his mouth brimmed with a proud smile.


    If Zhao Dahu didn''t lose his memory, he clearly remembered that the relationship between them was still at war just now. At this moment, his words suddenly became intimate, which really made Zhao Dahu unable to react.


    "Don''t beat around the bush if you have something to say, Tang Shao?" After fighting and killing all his life, Zhao Dahu hates playing with others. He can''t help it. Who can''t make his brain work well.


    Tang Xiao didn''t open his mouth. He motioned to the bodyguard in black with his eyes. The bodyguard in sunglasses nodded knowingly. He turned and walked to the room and came out with a black box.


    Put it on the toughened glass tea table in front of Tang Xiao and Zhao Dahu, and then backed back.


    "This is for you." Tang Xiao pushed the suitcase in front of Zhao Dahu and said, "don''t be polite to me."


    When it comes to money, it''s really a good thing for ghosts to grind. However, Zhao Dahu hesitates when he looks at a box of money. Last time, Tang Xiao gave him money, but he ended up in a situation where people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. It''s dangerous to be a ghost if he wants to take his money again.


    "Don''t play this game if you have something to say, Tang Shao." Zhao Dahu didn''t move. He thought again and again that it''s better to point out what he said. He looked directly at Tang Xiao and said, "you talk first, we''ll talk about money later."


    Seeing that he was polite to himself, Tang Xiao didn''t pay any attention to this. He was a little upset, but he didn''t want to ask for something. He turned his face down, forced himself to tell the truth: "nothing, just looking for you to kill someone!"


    Zhao Dahu only felt a burst of chest tightness. Since he cooperated with Tang Xiao, he has done a lot of killing and arson. Who is he going to kill now? It won''t be Lin Tian!


    "What is Lin Tian''s revenge on you? Do you have to kill him?" After all, Zhao Dahu was just a rude man. He couldn''t hold his words and asked.


    Seeing that he had asked him to this point, Tang Xiao showed his displeasure and said, "leader Zhao, you just need to collect money to do things. As for my personal grudge with Lin Tian, I hope you don''t take care of it."


    For the sake of this, Zhao Dahu asked again. It is estimated that he must have broken up in a bad mood. It''s better to put away his mind of gossip and do things honestly.


    These days, you can not give face to others, but you can not give face to money. Who has a grudge against money? Zhao Dahu asked: "Tang Shao, please tell me what I can do for you."


    "Lin Tian''s several women are now in my hands..." Tang Xiao saw Zhao Dahu''s face surprised, pretended to be deep, and continued: "I''ve cheated him to the southwest freight yard now..."


    "It''s already in ruins. What did you cheat him into doing there?" Zhao Dahu touched his head to express his incomprehension.


    With Zhao Dahu''s intelligence quotient, it''s hard for Tang Xiao to explain to him the inevitable connection between killing and burying. Of course, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. He just said faintly, "you just need to do what I say. You don''t need to take care of other things, do you understand?"


    Zhao Dahu said yes. In the final analysis, he is also a gangster. He has more luck and ruthlessness than ordinary people. When it comes to intelligence, he is not as good as Tang Xiao.


    After listening to Tang Xiao''s instructions, he turned his eyes to the suitcase with money. Without saying a word, he grabbed the suitcase and stood up. He said to Tang Xiao, "Tang Shao, this time, I hope you can do what you say. Our cooperation is not only about money."


    Tang Xiao smile, light said: "of course, our cooperation is not only money."


    If he said that, he had already sentenced Zhao Dahu to death in his heart. Of course, what he is thinking about now is his own way out. According to the current situation, the situation in Northeast China has developed into a disadvantageous situation. Meiji''s sudden disappearance also proves this.


    Kidnapping Qin Xueqing''s three daughters is just the most unreliable move of Tang Xiao. Most of the aristocratic CHILDES are playing tricks and scheming. Once they play kidnapping and extortion like ordinary gangsters, it proves that they are poor in skills.


    Of course, Tang Xiao didn''t realize this clearly at the moment. He still pinned most of his hopes on the killers who were invited at high prices. He always believed that as long as the killers could kill Lin Tian successfully, he could fight back and turn defeat into victory.


    After Zhao Dahu left with money, the irascible rock music in the living room sounded again, drowning Tang Xiao.


    ****¡¡****


    "Brother, I can only send you here. You have to go the rest of the way yourself!" Xu zhantian stops the warrior Jeep by the road and turns his head to Lin Tian.


    Xu zhantian has a worried look in his eyes. Needless to say, he is worried about Lin Tian''s safety. The kidnapper is an expert, which can be seen from Xu zhantian''s being knocked out from behind.


    Leaving aside his impatience and loss of alertness, Xu zhantian asked himself that not many people could walk quietly behind him without being noticed. However, the kidnapper succeeded in doing so, and he was knocked unconscious with a fierce blow.


    What makes Xu zhantian puzzled is why this guy didn''t hurt the killers. With his skill, it''s not hard to kill them all. This is something that he didn''t figure out all the way.


    His worry, Lin Tian would not understand, pretending to easily pat Xu zhantian on the shoulder, said: "brother Xu, everything will be OK, and I will be OK."


    "Leizi." Xu zhantian also turned and called in front of Lin Tian.


    "Yes! Team Xu, do as you please. " Leizi also replied unambiguously.


    Xu zhantian then turned his head to Leizi with a smile and ordered: "promise me, don''t let Lin Tian have anything to do."


    If it wasn''t for the car, Leizi would stand tall and straight, and give Xu zhantian a military salute. Even so, he seriously testified to Xu zhantianbao: "team Xu, don''t worry, even if I fight for this life, I will protect Lin Tian."


    "No!" Xu zhantian stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your life is also very important. You must come back alive, brother!"


    With this sentence, Xu zhantian burst into tears. He didn''t know that he was prone to tears recently. At the beginning, he broke his leg during training and didn''t hum after lying in bed for a month. Now he tears all the time. It''s really


    Xu zhantian unexpectedly gave himself a slap.


    "Brother Xu, I''ll be fine. You don''t blame yourself." Xu zhantian has been blaming himself for not protecting his three daughters. Now that Lin Tian has an accident again, he may live in the shadow in his whole life. Lin Tian can''t see this. He is filled with infinite sorrow in his heart, but he still smiles and comforts.


    Leizi opened his mouth and was about to cry when he was slapped by Xu zhantian.


    This slap not only confused him, but also confused Lin Tian.


    "Cry what, live well, bring Lin Tian back to me, understand?" Xu zhantian tried to pretend to be fierce, but his words were not fierce.


    Leizi didn''t know how many times he had kicked Xu zhantian''s buttocks. How could he care with him when he hit his face? He grinned and said, "team Xu, don''t worry. I''ll take my brother and promise to finish the task."


    "Brother Xu, you are responsible for contacting brother Wang, and he will bring people here soon."


    Lin Tian''s several people have already discussed the countermeasures. Xu zhantian is responsible for meeting Wang Siyuan who arrives later. Leizi is responsible for protecting Lin Tian''s safety secretly. They work together to rescue Qin Xueqing''s three daughters.


    "Well, I''m going." Lin Tian saw that it was not early. If he dragged it on, he would not talk about it any more. He pushed the door open and headed for the southwest freight yard, which had been burned to ruins.


    Xu zhantian sat in the car, through the front windshield of the car, looking at the background of Lin Tian, a little distracted, until he had been immersed in the ruins, then muttered to himself: "brother, you must come back alive."


    Under the gaze of Xu zhantian, Lin Tian walked into the southwest freight yard, where he was killed in ruins. After snow''s field investigation, he found that the cost of reconstruction after cleaning was much higher than that of relocation.


    After a trade-off, the southwest freight yard was abandoned. Unexpectedly, today it was used as a wrestling ground, which meant to kill Lin Tian and bury him here.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know the evil intention. Qin Xueqing''s three daughters are in other people''s hands, so he has to do it according to other people''s orders.


    The burned warehouse is full of broken walls and walls in front of Lin Tian''s eyes. Blue sky pharmaceutical has suffered a heavy loss in the fire. Although some insurance companies have come to compensate, the lost market share can not be compensated by any insurance company.


    Lin Tian walked among them, watching the situation around him with vigilance. The ruins were empty everywhere. The wind blew through the void of the debris wall and made a low roar, forming a very strange scene with the surroundings.


    "Lin Tian, help


    The cry for help with the wind blowing to Lin Tian''s ears, let already very nervous he immediately more nervous, looking around to find their whereabouts.


    "Fool, what are you looking at? We''re on top of you! "


    Xiao ling''er is not very full. He scolds Lin Tian, who is looking around. This sound just reminds Lin Tian. When he looks up, he finds that the three girls of Xiao ling''er are in a big net. They have been hanged for a long time, but they haven''t moved.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. I''ll come to save you soon."


    When Lin Tiangang calms them down and tries to find a way to save them, he suddenly feels a warning sign. The murderous atmosphere around him spreads all around. He realizes that the killer behind him has finally appeared.

 Chapter 583

    Jie Jie


    Strange laughter, just like from hell, rings in Lin Tian''s ear. But what makes Lin Tian more uncomfortable is that his way of playing makes him feel a little creepy and uncomfortable.


    "Lin Tian, you are here at last." Not when, not far away from Lin Tian, a figure appeared. His figure was not tall, but his movements were quite flexible. Lin Tian asked himself that if he only depended on his speed, he would not be his opponent.


    Lin Tian looked at the visitor and saw that he was less than one meter tall, with extremely long arms and ugly face. He looked like an orangutan from a distance and an ape from a close view. He walked up the road and slowly approached Lin Tian.


    "You are..." Lin Tiangu guessed that the goods must have a great relationship with Tang Xiao, and directly asked: "Tang Xiao sent it?"


    The ape man laughs a few times. The sound is as bad as a sharp knife scratching the iron. Lin Tian hears goose bumps. If possible, he would rather not hear uncomfortable laughter in his life.


    After laughter, the ape man changed a blue flame from his hand like magic. With a wave of it, the flame fell to the ground, and the falling flame immediately dispersed everywhere, and soon the surrounding area of Lin Tian became a sea of fire.


    In a sea of fire, the ape man became more excited, showed a satisfied smile, closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy breathing the turbid smell in the air. He introduced himself: "my name is arsonist. I love fire when I die. Only when I have fire can I feel alive, but for others, it''s the taste of death."


    All around a sea of fire, two people stand in the middle, Lin Tian face expressionless, he knows he can''t retreat, calm said: "what do you want to do? You want to fight me? "


    The arsonist laughed a few times. The ugly laughter made Lin Tian regret talking to him, but he still said in a very disdainful tone: "you are not my opponent, so you can''t kill me."


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the fire is always around them. The three girls of Xiao ling''er are covered in a big net, and there is a sea of fire below them. As long as the arsonist breaks the hanging net, they will fall into a sea of fire.


    From a distance, only Xiao ling''er is still sober. Coco and Qin Xueqing are in a daze.


    "What did you do to them?" Lin Tian asked without expression.


    The arsonist looked at Lin Tian jokingly and said calmly, "I just let them sleep for a while. They are not my target, they are just the bait of attraction."


    "I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill me?" Lin Tianping looks at the arsonist quietly, hoping to know the truth of the whole thing from his mouth.


    The arsonist''s eyes showed pity and looked at Lin Tian as if he was already a dead man. He said, "I''m a killer. Killing is my job. If someone gives me money, I''ll kill, but if others don''t, I won''t do it."


    Lin Tian finally understands the secret of why they were stunned and not killed. With a faint smile, he points to the three daughters of Xiao ling''er and says, "you let them go. I''ll fight with you one on one."


    The arsonist first hit Lin Tian with an incredible look for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing. He began to roll on the ground with laughter, as if he had just told a very funny joke.


    Speechless, I watched the goods rolling on the ground for a long time. As far as the appeal of the performance is concerned, the goods are the second, but no one dares to be the first. A moment later, I saw him say, "your strength is too weak to kill me."


    This is true. Lin Tian is just a doctor in the final analysis, and he only learns some boxing in order to strengthen his body. Compared with his major, he is naturally much worse. The arsonist does not give face, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    Of course, he is not stupid enough to kill the arsonist just with a sense of hegemony. Then, he saves the third daughter of Xiao ling''er and brings her back. There is only one reason why he does so.


    It''s to buy time for Leizi and let them get close to here quickly. Besides, Wang Siyuan is also coming here. All this needs time.


    Lin Tian''s little trick has long been expected by Tang Xiao. He has arranged Zhao Dahu to take people to pester Wang Siyuan.


    "Zhao Dahu, get out of the way! Otherwise, I will arrest you all. " Wang Siyuan, who is very important in saving people, leads his team to the southwest freight yard. However, he did not expect that Zhao Dahu and his subordinates, about a hundred or so people, would stand in front of them.


    Zhao Dahu doesn''t worry that he will be arrested by Wang Siyuan after receiving the money. Although he is in trouble now, he also knows that Wang Siyuan has no real evidence. Otherwise, he would have gone to the police station to talk to him. Now he is even more confident in facing Wang Siyuan.


    "Director Wang, please don''t talk nonsense. My brothers and I are just shopping on the road. You will arrest people. You are too good at using power for personal gain." Zhao Dahu said strangely.


    As soon as he finished, a gang of thugs behind him began to coax him.


    "Director Wang, if you want to catch me, I''ll have two more years in prison."


    "He doesn''t have time to catch you. Don''t you see what''s wrong with him now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Siyuan''s brow is locked. He understands that Zhao Dahu is deliberately looking for trouble, just to hold them down. To be honest, there are not many ways for these gangsters who are deliberately looking for trouble.


    If you want to arrest them, what''s the reason? Just to get in the way of the police? It''s time-consuming and laborious to take so many of them back. Even if they are locked up for 10 days and a half months, it''s just as ineffective for them as going on holiday.


    Besides, now that there is something important to do, Wang Siyuan sighs helplessly when he has time to pester these guys. In the final analysis, sometimes the law is too weak for these people.


    But Lin Tian is in danger, so he can''t take care of many more. He is ready to order the armed police to disperse them by force. But now they are trying to find fault. Once the armed police intervene, the nature of the matter completely changes.


    But Wang Siyuan couldn''t take care of so much. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that Hu Yunhao, with a group of people, had killed him.


    "Zhao Dahu, I | fuck | the eighteen generations of your ancestors..." Hu Yunhao yelled and scolded a long way away, and ran over with a watermelon knife.


    As soon as Zhao Dahu saw that it was him, he was in a bad mood. His already uneasy heart began to panic.


    "Hu... Yunhao, don''t talk nonsense with me. Hurry up..." when Zhao Dahu talks, he can''t help stuttering.


    Hu Yunhao, who is getting closer and closer, sees Zhao Dahu just like his father''s enemy. Without saying a word, he mentions a watermelon knife that is more than one foot long and rushes into the crowd. Then he goes straight to Zhao Dahu and cuts him down. With him, a group of people brought by Hu Yunhao also swarms into Zhao Dahu''s people.


    The two men and horses quickly mixed into a group. When Zhao Dahu saw that Hu Yunhao went straight to kill his generals, he quickly backed away. Hu Yunhao would not have the chance to escape with him, so he chased after him in a murderous way.


    The target is Zhao Dahu. As for other people, as long as they dare to stand in front of him, they usually kill the gods and the Buddhas.


    There was a lot of fighting and killing around. If the police saw the gang fighting on weekdays, they were really derelict in their duties. What''s more, Wang Siyuan, who was always jealous of evil, hated it most.


    At this moment, his face showed a happy smile, and he was very glad to see Hu Yunhao bring people here.


    You must be more evil than the wicked.


    Shenma''s justice and morality can only be directly punished to those who abide by and respect it, and those who dare to despise or even trample on it. The policemen present, including Wang Siyuan, not only silently despise it, but also have joy in their hearts. Good and evil will be rewarded, just before the time comes.


    Wang Siyuan is an atheist. He always does not believe in ghosts and gods, let alone good and evil karma.


    The black dragon club and the tiger hall make a big move in front of the police. It must be surprising for others to see it. Only Wang Siyuan, who knows the inside story, understands that on the surface, Hu Yunhao is looking for Zhao Dahu''s trouble, which is a gang fight.


    In fact, Hu Yunhao knew that Zhao Dahu would deliberately find Wang Siyuan''s trouble, so he came to rescue him.


    Zhao Dahu was seized by Hu Yunhao as crazy. There was still time to pay attention to Wang Siyuan. Wang Siyuan knew that time was pressing, so he ordered Hao Jin, the Criminal Police Detachment leader beside him: "let''s go!"


    Hao Jin, looking embarrassed, pointed to the two gang members who were in a mess and asked carefully, "we don''t care. Is it really OK?"


    "Let them fight, one bad man dies, one less." In this way, although some people are sorry for Hu Yunhao who came all the way to help, Wang Siyuan knows in his heart that there is no free lunch in the world. If Hu Yunhao is willing to work so hard, he will surely get benefits from it. Compared with the benefits, what''s wrong for him?


    Hao Jin stopped talking nonsense and ordered the riot police who were still confronting Zhao Dahu and others to get on the bus one after another. The motorcade had to go to the southwest freight yard.


    When Wang Siyuan was in a hurry to catch fire, Lin Tian was already in deep water.


    Around a sea of fire, let Leizi and others who came to help find Lin Tian.


    "I asked you to come alone, and you finally got help. To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed with you." The arsonist licked his dry lips, but he didn''t say anything flustered.


    Not only did he not panic, but he became more and more excited. From his excited expression, Lin Tian even suspected that he was dazzled.


    There are not many people who can still have such a smile when they are outnumbered. But he is clearly a hungry man. When he sees a sexy woman, all kinds of desires pour out without concealment.


    Lin Tian suddenly rings to Xiao hei and says that every killer has a character, but what''s wrong with the goods in front of him?

 Chapter 584

    The ruins of the southwest freight yard are already in a sea of fire. In the middle, Lin Tian clearly feels that his mouth is dry and irritable. On the contrary, arsonists enjoy standing in the middle of the fire.


    Scorching, scorching smell, and inexplicable irritability, all together harassed everyone present.


    A sea of fire, the southwest freight yard is as hot as Asura hell, the more the fire is burning, it seems that it never stops.


    The arsonist licked his tongue thirstily, and there was a thought-provoking light in his eyes.


    "I''m rich this time." Arson has never forgotten his identity as a killer. The reason why he is excited is that every time he kills someone, he can ask Tang Xiao for a share. People can become ghosts for money, and he is the best proof.


    This is the real reason why he didn''t kill Xu zhantian in the hotel. He was just a killer, not a butcher. Killing was just a job. He would never do a loss making business.


    His ugly greed made everyone feel disgusted instead of afraid. Lin Tian turned his head and sniffed at Lei Zi: "Lei Ge, this guy is really disgusting."


    Leizi''s knuckles clattered. The arsonist had been able to knock Xu zhantian unconscious in the hotel before, which made him more or less afraid, but it was not enough for him to flinch.


    Of course, the more challenging Leizi''s character is, the more excited he will be, so excited that he can''t help himself.


    Without saying a word, his figure soared and he went straight to the arsonist. Killing him would bring shame on Xu. How could he miss such a good thing?


    He clenched his huge fist and pounded at the arsonist with strong wind. Facing the blow of thunder, the arsonist was short and had long arms. However, his body method was extremely flexible. Instead of any confusion, he took the time to prepare early and easily dodge.


    "Damn it." Leizi saw that he had no time to worry about his depressed mood. He was just about to strike with his backhand. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian suddenly called out: "brother Lei, be careful."


    Leizi raised his eyes and saw a flame coming straight to his face. The flame was like a giant dragon, and it came to him with a twisted body. He was scared and didn''t dare to delay. The lazy donkey rolled on the spot, and then he could avoid it.


    Rao is still suffering from some flesh and blood. Thanks to Lei Zi''s quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise, he would have been burned beyond recognition, and his life would not be protected.


    Leizi suffered a big loss, but he didn''t get anything at all. At least Lin Tian found some clues on one side. Just now, the flame from the arsonist''s mouth let Lin Tian, who always had a good sense of smell, smell the faint smell of gasoline in the air.


    Although the taste is not strong, even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will ignore it, but it can be concealed from Lin Tian, which makes him think of something.


    The arsonists could not help but become more arrogant, shouting: "come on! Don''t you want my life? Come on


    He was just like a monkey. His arrogance made the special combat team members who came with Leizi itch with anger and clenched their fists tightly. They wanted to hit him a few times to relieve their anger.


    "Grandma, I almost didn''t burn me to death." Leizi escaped from death, but he was not lucky for the rest of his life. He scolded his mother and took out a pistol from his belt to shoot the killer.


    The arsonist watched Leizi take out his pistol. Instead of being afraid, he pointed to Qin Xueqing''s three daughters who were hanging in the air. He said with a smile: "you shoot me! They will be buried with me. "


    Leizi, holding a gun to the arsonist with no expression on his face, said hatefully, "I''m scared."


    When the arsonist saw that he was unmoved, he still looked like he didn''t know what to do. He jumped around and said, "I don''t believe it. You can try it. Anyway, there are three people buried with me. I''m good enough."


    Seeing him like this, Leizi really hesitated. After all, among the three girls, there were Lin Tian''s confidant and Xu zhantian''s own sister. If they died because of his recklessness, he would never forgive himself.


    "What? I''m afraid The arsonist acted very quickly and didn''t give him a chance to react at all. He jumped up in front of Leizi in a few small steps. When he approached, Leizi, who was still hesitating, looked up and saw that the arsonist was not far away from him. At this time, it was too late to leave.


    After a punch in the abdomen, he was also punched in the left cheek. Although the arsonist was short and had long hands, his fist was quite powerful. After a punch, he knocked Lei Zi, who was nearly two meters tall, to the ground.


    Lei Zi couldn''t believe that he would be knocked down by him. He couldn''t help falling to the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time, and the gun in his hand was snatched by the arsonist. The goods didn''t seem to like guns. He was very skilled in dismantling guns. He broke the 54 pistol into parts by dividing it by two.


    Not only is Lei Zi unbelievable, but other people around him are wide eyed. It''s amazing that Lei Zi, who is always famous for his strength, should be knocked down with brute force.


    The strength of this product is a little too strong!


    With a stubborn temper, Lei Zi, who was knocked over, staggered up from the ground. There was only a group of angry anger in his eyes. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and spat with blood.


    He has always been willing to take advantage, but he didn''t expect to be planted on this killer who is more like a monkey than a human. It really made his lungs explode.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian is afraid that he will lose his sense and judgment. He reminds him in a hurry¡° Leizi, you must be calm and don''t be fooled by him. "


    At the moment, Leizi will not fight and act recklessly with his brain''s blood, but he also fully estimated his opponent''s strong strength. He turned around and said with a bit of worry: "this guy''s way is very wild. I haven''t found out his way up to now. If he drags on, I''m afraid none of us can walk away."


    Leizi has the determination of a strong man to break his wrist. Lin Tian''s heart is burning with anxiety. Although his words are reasonable, Lin Tian doesn''t want to lose such a good brother. He quickly pacifies him, hoping to change his mind.


    "Brother Xu is still outside. If we are in danger, he will come to rescue us."


    The team members headed by Hu Zi were also in a hurry. They came to ask for a fight. They came here to help, not to watch the play. They couldn''t do anything to help. They were really worried.


    He came forward and said, "team thunder, we pledge to advance and retreat together with you."


    For all the people''s concern, Leizi showed his persistence and refused without hesitation: "the strength of the goods is very strong. It''s meaningless for you to follow me. Besides, there''s no need to increase the casualties. If you have to die, I''ll die alone."


    Leizi''s last words seemed to make them all silent. Tiger''s eyes turned away in tears and tried not to let it flow down in front of Leizi.


    "It''s not as serious as talking about life and death." Seeing Leizi''s idea of sacrifice, Lin Tian said: "since we have no way back, we can only gamble on this plan."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, only Lin Tian frowned and said something, let us see some hope, Leizi''s eyes flashed hope, said: "the current environment is too difficult, how can we be his opponent, the current situation is really people''s dilemma."


    Lin Tian had a meaningful look at the arsonist who was still in detse. He said to Leizi and all the players, "that''s not necessarily true. His weakness is just his strength."


    "Weakness, that''s his strength?" Lei Zi is almost confused by Lin Tian. He feels his head. He turns around and looks at Hu Zi. His eyes are all confused. He knows that they are really better than himself.


    No solution to no solution, they always believe in Lin Tian, definitely not at this time to play such a boring joke.


    "Instead of having no way back, it''s better to have a fight." Lin Tian said seriously to show his determination.


    Seeing that Lin Tian had a plan to defeat the enemy, Lei Zi was eager to give it a try and said, "tell me, what should we do?"


    "I think..." Lin Tiansheng was afraid of being heard by the arsonists not far away from them. He went to Leizi''s ear and gathered together. They also understood and formed a circle. They listened carefully to Lin Tian''s strategy to defeat the enemy.


    Lin Tian was surrounded by a group of people to discuss the plan of breaking the enemy. The arsonists didn''t stop them from discussing it. They thought that they were not his opponents at all. No matter how they discussed it, they would not be his opponents. On the contrary, they looked on coldly as they were dying. There was a kind of satisfaction of cat and mouse metamorphosis.


    Waiting patiently for them to discuss, Leizi rolled up the paper with confidence and stood in front of him again: "boy, next, let''s play the second round."


    When he heard that Leizi was going to fight the second round of the war again, the arsonist couldn''t help but feel funny. He couldn''t bear to laugh again. His laughter was so hard to hear that everyone on the scene was inexplicably crazy. Lin Tian secretly vowed that if he didn''t succeed this time, he would be benevolent, and he would never give the goods a chance to bring disaster to the world.


    "Tiger, give me your gun." Leizi stretched out his hand and asked Huzi for the right way.


    The tiger son understood and handed over the ninety-four semi-automatic rifle that he was carrying on his shoulder. Leizi took the rifle and, without saying a word, took the gun and aimed at the arsonist.


    With the previous experience, the arsonist is very relaxed in the face of the dark hole. Instead of having any burden, he points to the top of his head and reminds him: "Hey, baby, don''t be impulsive. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should do it for..."


    Before he finished speaking, Leizi raised his hand and shot at the arsonist, raising a burst of dust.

 Chapter 585

    "You''d better let him go, or I won''t miss next time." Leizi unexpectedly turned a deaf ear to the arsonist''s warning, but also threatened him.


    Leizi''s provocation makes arson feel ashamed, and almost all the eyes of the goods are bursting with the flame of revenge.


    He felt that it was necessary to teach Leizi some lessons and learn some rules, so that he could understand that he not only had amazing strength, but also had several trumps for them to throw rat bogey.


    Just now, the smiling face quickly darkened and warned, "don''t blame me any more."


    But what he didn''t expect was that Leizi didn''t pay attention to him at all. He raised his hand and shot again. Although he didn''t hit him, such provocation really made people angry.


    The arsonist had a bad temper. He could stand Lei Zi''s repeated mutual provocation and killing. He started to shout to rush at him.


    "Go to hell, you idiot!" The arsonist spewed a dragon of fire from his mouth and went straight to Leizi. He was willing to burn him to ashes.


    Leizi saw that he was coming fiercely. Of course, he was not stupid enough to fight hard. He did not care whether he was embarrassed or not. As soon as he threw his gun, he came tumbling in order to avoid the fierce fire dragon.


    He dodges passively, which can make the incensed arsonist calm down his anger. If you let him get away so easily, I''m really sorry for myself. It''s a fierce chase to spray out a fire dragon to Lei Zi. Of course, Lei Zi''s skill is still quick, otherwise he would have been burnt to coke.


    The incensed arsonist had been filled with anger for a long time. He would think that it was a trick, while Leizi used his body as bait to lure him to take the bait regardless of personal danger.


    "In this moment."


    The arsonist''s flaw is finally exposed. Seeing this flaw, Lin Tian''s light is flashing. He knows that it''s time to fight back.


    Lin Tian''s sudden start makes the unprepared arsonist suddenly give birth to a warning sign. He just wants to retreat when he realizes that a big disaster is coming. He looks a bit embarrassed, but he can''t care too much for his life.


    Of course, in the face of such a good opportunity, Lin Tian certainly won''t let it miss it. After all, this is what Leizi bought with his life. Lin Tian holds the silver needle in his hand. As soon as he lifts his wrist, several silver needles will fly to the arsonist''s Zhongwan, Jianli, Tiantu and other big acupoints.


    The arsonist, who couldn''t dodge, had several needles in his body. At first, he felt tingling and couldn''t understand Lin Tian''s real intention. He just wanted to pull out the silver needle and find Lin Tian.


    All of a sudden, he felt irritable all over, and immediately realized that it was not good, which made him not too stupid. He suddenly thought of Leizi''s abnormal behavior, and immediately realized that it was a real trap.


    Leizi risked his life to enrage him, just to enrage him. Moreover, anyone who is enraged will lose his sense. Once he loses his sense, his judgment and reaction ability will be seriously reduced.


    At the moment, arson only felt burning pain all over his body. He quickly pulled out the silver needle on his body, but it was too late. The acupoints stimulated by the silver needle had no chance to make him regret any more.


    His hot body began to become stiff and uncontrollable, and the flame from his mouth gradually decreased. Of course, only he would understand that it was not the flame that decreased, but the flame slowly flowed back into his body.


    The fire sucked into his heart and lungs, and his body stored a lot of combustible gasoline, which was the real reason why Lin Tian could smell the smell of gasoline just now. As the fire ignited the gasoline in his body, the whole arsonist began to spontaneous combustion.


    Those who play with fire will burn themselves, but it is too late for arsonists to understand this.


    He has already become a ball of fire that can jump. He jumps painfully in front of Lin Tian and others, and slowly falls down. With his death, the fire that just burned like purgatory gradually goes out.


    Heavy rain will still be slowly burning smoky flames douse.


    "What a beautiful sunny rain." Looking at the rainbow formed by the refraction of sunlight and rain, Lin Tian sighed heartily.


    "Fart, what kind of rain is it? It''s clearly the water sprayed by the fire engine that I yelled." Xu zhantian doesn''t know when to come out, can''t help interrupting Lin Tian''s romantic mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian speechless looking at Xu zhantian, also don''t know how to evaluate this goods, this is very inappropriate words.


    "Brother, don''t dawdle, put us down quickly." After a long coma, he finally woke up and yelled at Lin Tian and Xu zhantian, who were still chatting, to show their protest against their ignorance.


    "Wait a minute, sister." Xu zhantian just wanted to put them down, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of Lei Zi. He asked strangely, "Lin Tian, do you see Lei Zi?"


    Just now, Lin Tianna was in a hurry. He just wanted to wipe out the guy who played with fire all day. As a result, Xu zhantian asked about Lei Zi''s whereabouts. Of course, he didn''t know.


    Looking around for a long time, I didn''t find Lei Zi.


    "Leizi, there won''t be an accident!" Lin Tian knew that he shouldn''t say this at this time, but he couldn''t help saying it.


    Of course, Xu zhantian didn''t want to believe this fact. He shook his head and said, "absolutely not. Leizi has nine lives. He won''t die so easily."


    "Leizi!" Xu zhantian cried with all his strength.


    After a while, Leizi replied, "I''m here."


    Lei Zi came out of a pond in a mess. Fortunately, the pond saved his life. Otherwise, he would have been burnt to coke by the flames of the arsonists.


    "Stinky boy, you have nine lives." When Xu zhantian saw that he was ok, his heart finally fell down and joked.


    Leizi grinned and showed his white teeth. He said with a simple and honest smile, "that''s needless to say."


    The crowd also burst out laughing, and the three girls were saved by Huzi and others. They were able to be safe. Lin Tianye finally breathed heavily.


    ****¡¡****


    "It''s all fuckin ''rubbish!"


    Tang Xiao is very angry to push the wine bottle and wine cup off the table. The wine bottle and wine cup fall to the ground, tinkling and smashing, but he still kicks the table to the ground.


    "Young master, call!" Bodyguard a Huang is very responsible to ring for a long time the mobile phone to Tang Xiao in front.


    Tang Xiao then gave him a killing look, very impatient said: "I didn''t mean that no one would answer the phone? You''re not listening to me? "


    "It''s the old man. He''d like you to answer it." Ah Huang''s expressionless way back.


    "What? Did the old master know so soon? " Tang Xiao can''t believe it. For his defeat, the old man got the news so soon. What''s more, the old man would take the initiative to call him.


    The uneasiness in his heart temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart. He didn''t dare to say more. He took the phone from a Huang, the bodyguard. His voice was as calm as possible and said, "grandfather, are you looking for me?"


    "I heard from Tang Ao that you lost!" Compared with Tang Xiao, Tang''s words were more calm, and he could not hear any happiness or anger.


    When Tang Xiao heard the name of Tang Ao, he was almost full of swearing. Unfortunately, he answered the phone call from Tang Laozi. He didn''t dare to scold him even if he was impulsive.


    You know, master Tang is also the head of the Tang family. If you piss him off, you will lose more than you gain.


    "Grandfather, I..." Tang Xiao just wanted to explain, he heard Tang interrupted: "well, don''t explain, I know all your things, now, I call you, is to let you hurry back."


    "I don''t want to come back. I must take revenge on Lin Tian." Tang Xiaoxin is unwilling to say that he has never admitted failure, especially in front of Lin Tian.


    "What do you think is the probability that you can come back from your present situation?" Tang old son still is not anxious not slow of ask a way.


    Tang Xiao choked for a moment and couldn''t answer. He knew he couldn''t answer at all.


    "Well, if you lose, you lose. Don''t give your life to me again." This time, Tang Laozi was extremely tolerant of what Tang Xiao had done. He advised: "if you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood."


    "Grandfather..." Tang Xiao choked for a moment and couldn''t speak any more. He knew that whatever he said could not change the reality, and his chest gushed with infinite sorrow and regret. He didn''t know what tears were, so he finally burst into tears.


    Tang Laozi heard Tang Xiao''s sobbing voice from the phone and said in a low voice: "well, don''t cry, come back! There''s still time for everything. "


    "I''m not reconciled." Tang Xiao finally spoke his mind.


    Don''t say that. As soon as he said it, Tang finally got angry and yelled, "is your vanity so big that it can be cured with your life? You bastard, what''s going on in your head? "


    Tang finally got angry, so Tang Xiao did not dare to say more.


    There was silence at both ends of the phone. After a long time, Mr. Tang said, "don''t worry about the northeast. I''ll wipe your ass for you. You''ll be fine."


    Tang Xiao''s eyes were suddenly wet. He didn''t expect that the old man, who was always irritable, would be so kind this moment. It was beyond people''s expectation.


    "Why..." Tang Xiao tried to control his emotions.


    "In any case, we are a family. No matter who we lack, the family will never be complete again." Although Tang Yezi didn''t hate Tang Xiao, his words were heartwarming and made Tang Xiao understand that they came from his heart.


    Tang Xiao also no longer insisted, said: "grandfather, I understand, I come back immediately."


    "Well, that''s good. Xiao Ao has gone to Shenyang. It''s estimated that this meeting has arrived. As soon as he arrives, you will come back immediately. You must have any stay." Don''t forget to take care of him at last.


    "What?! It''s him Tang Xiao just found a feeling of warmth and was quickly replaced by anger. He didn''t expect that Tang Ao would stab him in the back at this time.

 Chapter 586

    The beep of hanging up came from the microphone, and Tang Xiao threw his mobile phone to the ground indignantly.


    As soon as the luxury Vertu smartphone hit the smooth marble floor, it fell into pieces and couldn''t find a complete place. Tang Xiao''s anger at leaving was not calmed down.


    "Don Ao, you wretch." Tang Xiao cursed angrily. He had a little scruples about his brothers and sisters. People who didn''t know the truth thought it was his father''s enemy.


    The villas are covered with a mess, just like a typhoon passing through. The bodyguards in the hall are wearing black sunglasses, expressionless and standing with hands crossed, just like clay sculptures. No one has said a word.


    Let Tang Xiao vent his anger in the living room, and he is like a child who wants to be discontented, crying loudly and trying to get other people''s sympathy through extreme means.


    Ding Dong


    The doorbell outside the living room rang.


    "Who!" Tang Xiao just kicked over the coffee table in front of him. After sliding a few meters in the smooth marble, the toughened glass coffee table collided with the wine cabinet next to the wall. After making a jingling sound, it finally stopped. Surprisingly, there was no damage at all, and it fell to the ground with its feet up to the sky intact.


    The servant in white was afraid that Tang Xiao would take the opportunity to get angry, so he went to open the door. Unexpectedly, when the door opened, Tang Xiao saw a face he didn''t want to see.


    Yes, it''s Tang Ao.


    "You still have face?" Tang Ao''s face was cold, and his tone was not mixed with any emotion.


    Tang Ao''s face is light. The relationship between the two brothers is already the same, and they are even more aware of each other. Therefore, seeing Tang Xiao''s misfortune, he doesn''t even care to show sympathy, so he directly ignores him.


    Don''t wait for Tang Xiao to agree to go to the living room two steps, looking at the mess in the living room, the mood is more pleasant.


    "I don''t think I let you in!" Tang Xiao in order to maintain their last poor self-esteem, coldly said to Tang Ao.


    The more unhappy Tang Xiao is, the more happy Tang Ao will be. His high-end Louis Vuitton shoes don''t hesitate to step on the broken glass on the floor and creak.


    He walked into the sofa and sat down. He cocked up his legs with a pleasant look. He took out a lighter and lit a special best panda. He vomited a cigarette ring and didn''t turn a deaf ear to Tang Xiao''s warning.


    He dared to be so arrogant because Tang Xiao had bad luck. At ordinary times, he would roll up his sleeve and beat him up with his hot temper.


    Tang Ao has learned some boxing skills, but Tang Xiao is not ambiguous. Of course, he will not let Tang Ao pretend to be forced in front of him. Of course, he will never let the bodyguards fight. The fight between the two brothers is an internal contradiction.


    Even if you let the old man know, it''s a reprimand at most, and if you let the bodyguards do it, the nature will change completely.


    The tiger was bullied by the dog.


    "Do you really want to hit me?" Tang Ao showed an expression of not beating, and laughed very cheap.


    Tang Xiao iron green face, forced to endure anger way: "you don''t force me, have words, have fart put!"


    The more angry Tang Xiao was, the more happy Tang Ao was. He even had a smile on his face, which was a kind of vulgar taste of cat and mouse. Inside, he said with a joking smile, "what if I force you?"


    "You..." Tang Xiao just felt the blood gushing to his head. He rushed up and pressed Tang Ao''s body with an arrow. He picked up his collar and habitually raised his right fist. The murderous light flashed in his eyes and said: "you are looking for death!"


    "I''m so scared!" Tang Ao not only has no fear, but also has a little fear expression. He lets Tang Xiao pull his collar into a ball and says: "don''t forget that you''re here to wipe your ass. if you dare to mess around again, don''t forget that I''m here on behalf of the old man. You''ve hurt my face. After you go back, how do you plan to explain to the old man?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Xiao''s fists withered like frost. He stepped back and collapsed on the sofa.


    Tang Xiao, who has always been arrogant, has never been so decadent as he is today, which surprised Tang Ao. However, it''s really cool to see him like this.


    "Well, don''t dally any longer. The old man asked me to take you back. I must take you back." Tang Ao said without expression.


    Tang Xiao didn''t seem to hear it at all. He was weak on the sofa. His eyes were empty and weak. Anyone could see it. This time, it was a great blow to him.


    Seeing that he was so depressed, Tang Ao was never happy, but he still had to say it in his heart. He said: "although you lost this time, we just tied. It''s up to everyone''s practice to go back to the starting line."


    Seeing that he meant to comfort himself, Tang Xiao took a look at him and then moved to another place.


    "Well, don''t lie down and do nothing just like a girl who is frustrated." Tang Ao came forward and took Tang Xiao''s hand. He was very unhappy and said to him, "stand up and take out the temperament of Tang family."


    Tang Ao''s words are very hot-blooded. The Tang family is one of the three big families in Yanjing. The Tang family''s men can''t be bullied by anyone.


    This made Tang Xiao, who almost had the despairing thought of suicide, stand up and stare at Tang Ao with wide eyes. Seeing that he was possessed by the devil, Tang Ao put on a defensive posture and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Xiao silently looked at Tang Ao. After a long time, he said emotionally, "suddenly at this moment, I found that you are my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Tang Ao could react, he held Tang Ao in his arms. Maybe it was the first time that the two brothers hugged each other so intimately.


    **** ****


    After rescuing Qin Xueqing''s three daughters from the arsonist, Lin Tian has been enjoying a leisurely life of drinking tea and reading newspapers these days. He wears disposable slippers in the hotel every day.


    Xiao ling''er, who is too busy to smoke, grits his teeth with hatred. Before the fake medicine storm of Lantian medicine is over, a batch of Jiaduo, which is allocated by LAN Yanmei, has been fully put into the Northeast market.


    Due to the influence of Wang Jiji some time ago, Jiaduo''s sales have been in a downturn. In order to open up the unfavorable situation, Qin Xueqing''s daughters want to say something. Instead, Lin Tian is not in a hurry, even in a state of indifference to their busyness.


    "Sister Xueqing, Lin Tian is so hateful that he dares to use us as servants." Xiao ling''er saw that he was so lazy, so of course he quit, and said to Qin Xueqing.


    Although Qin Xueqing is strange about what Lin Tian is thinking, she doesn''t ask. For her, it''s better to patiently enjoy the process of waiting for the moment when the mystery is really solved than to rush to solve it.

 Chapter 587

    "Ling''er, if you''re tired, I''ll give you a few days off, OK?" Qin Xueqing has always been regarded as the most powerful competitor by LAN Yanmei. She is also called as the eldest wife, because she sees that Qin Xueqing has all the good and virtuous qualities.


    When Qin Xueqing said that, Xiao ling''er, who was going to make trouble, was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t make a face with Qin Xueqing. But she had to sigh: "I just can''t stand Lin Tian''s lazy appearance and complain."


    "And you say you like people?" Permission can be very untimely to take words to ask.


    Xiao ling''er''s face turned red, and he reached out to pull permit''s mouth and scolded, "coco, are you going to die? Even such a joke


    "They''re telling the truth. That''s a joke!" Permit visible she came to fierce, of course, dare not force enemy, quickly get out of the way, for fear of being caught by Xiao ling''er, and is to the small face of pink tender is a burst of fierce pull.


    The small office became a battlefield for two people to chase. The tense atmosphere in the office just now relaxed after two people quarreled.


    Qin Xueqing has known Xiao ling''er''s mind for a long time. It can be seen that Lin Tian and she are always at a distance. They don''t have much to say. They have to pretend they don''t know and let them go.


    Lin Tian stayed in the hotel to eat and sleep, wake up to eat, and live a happy life like a pig. It''s rare for him to have a chance to relax. Then he didn''t hurry to make up for the lost sleeping time.


    Today, as soon as I woke up, I went to the hall in my pajamas and disposable slippers. I wanted to order a delicious food for my five zang organs temple.


    As soon as he opened the door, Hu Yunhao stood at the door, trying to knock.


    "Brother Lin, are you going out?" Hu Yunhao asked with a smile when he saw Lin Tian.


    Hu Yunhao is also very proud recently. He is even more ruddy than he was when he started. Zhao Dahu lost his power and was arrested for many charges. The black dragon club, which has no leader, is also in a state of fragmentation.


    Of course, he would not ignore the opportunity, so he would take the opportunity to recover the lost land and solve the internal strife of the Black Dragon Society and let the tigers replace him.


    The Northeast''s gangs quietly change, also in inadvertently slowly completed.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw him, he replied with a smile: "brother Hu, I just woke up and I''m hungry. I''m going to go out and find something to eat."


    "It turns out that if you change your clothes, I''ll take you to haifulou." Hu Yunhao can sit on the present position, thanks to Lin Tian''s secret help, already feel grateful to him, said: "by the way, also want to express my brother''s gratitude."


    "One meal and I''m off?" Lin Tian didn''t get angry with him. He pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "are you going to be a beggar?"


    Hu Yunhao realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said with a smile: "brother, don''t blame my brother for being stupid, but my brother has always wanted to repay you well!"


    Seeing the seriousness of his face, Lin Tian knew that what he said was from the bottom of his heart. He let him in on one side of his body and said, "brother Hu, let''s talk about it."


    Hu Yunhao is not stupid. He immediately understands that Lin Tian has something important to discuss with him. He wipes himself in and sits on the sofa, patiently waiting for Lin Tian to say something to him.


    "Brother Hu, I want you to do me a favor." Lin Tian said.


    "Don''t be so polite to me, brother. If you have something to say, I''ll go through fire and water again." Hu Yunhao patted his chest and promised.


    Lin Tian is no longer polite. He entrusts so many of his thoughts on the sky and says: "I want you and your men to help me spread the news about Lantian medicine and spread it all over the Northeast in the shortest time."


    In the past, Hu Yunhao didn''t dare to make such a big promise, but now he is different from the past. Since he replaced Zhao Dahu, even Zhao Dahu''s territory has been merged. His gangs in Northeast China are also powerful.


    In his opinion, spreading the news is not a matter of three fingers grasping the snails?


    Hu Yunhao is too lazy to agree to change others'' demands. However, Lin Tian is different. No matter how small the matter is, he will take it as a top priority.


    "Come on, what should I do?" Hu Yunhao asked.


    With a sly smile, Lin Tian whispered a few words in his ear. Hu Yunhao opened his eyes and said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Sure, but fast." Lin Tian put up three fingers and said, "three days at the latest, is that ok?"


    "It won''t take me three days. I can do it for you in one day." Hu Yunhao patted his chest and said.


    Seeing that he didn''t conceal the pride of the superior, Lin Tian knew that he would be able to do it properly. He said with a smile, "please, brother Hu."


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome." Hu Yunhao got up and said goodbye to Lin Tian. He didn''t turn back and went outside the room.


    Lin Tian saw that he was still as stormy as before, and let him go. He opened the window of the room. The sunshine outside the window and the humid breeze in the air made the turbid air in the room fresh.


    Facing the sun stretched a stretch, just ready to sigh the beauty of life, put in front of the bed mobile phone suddenly rang, went over to connect the phone, said: "director Luo, what instructions."


    Luo Lang and Lin Tian have dealt with each other many times, and their relationship is also unusual. Of course, they are familiar with the telephone number of Luo Lang''s office.


    "Smelly boy, I made fun of Uncle Luo again." Luo Lang was angry and laughed and scolded.


    Lin Tian touched his head and said to his mobile phone, "Uncle Luo, seriously, what''s the matter with calling so early?"


    "It''s inconvenient on the phone. Come to my office and we''ll talk face to face." Luo Lang didn''t mean to be joking at all. He said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian knew that he had something to look for, but he didn''t ask again. He answered, hung up the phone, changed his clothes and rushed to the municipal government building.


    When Lin Tian arrives, Luo Lang is talking with his secretary Cao Ning about things. There is a previous misunderstanding. Cao Ning''s enthusiasm for Lin Tian is unbearable.


    "Brother Lin, why are you here?" Cao Ning said with a smile.


    Lin Tianxia takes a conscious look at Luo Lang and knows that Cao Ning is not present when he calls him. He immediately understands that Luo Lang doesn''t believe Cao Ning after all and doesn''t tell him something.


    He also replied with a smile: "brother Cao, I only want to disturb director Luo with some private matters. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Brother Lin, you are welcome. You are friends with Director Luo. I dare to forgive you." Cao Ning laughs and laughs, turns around to see Luo Lang''s serious appearance, and doesn''t mean to interrupt.


    Having worked in the government for so many years, if Cao Ning didn''t have such a sharp eye, he would be a fool. He soon understood that Luo Lang wanted to have a chat with Lin Tian alone.


    "Well, take your time. I have business to deal with, so I won''t disturb you." Cao Ning took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Lin Tian didn''t say much and waved goodbye to him

 Chapter 588

    Luo Lang quietly pushes Cao Ning away. Lin Tian even asks questions in his eyes. He sits on a single sofa in Luo Lang''s office. After Luo Lang is promoted to director of health, he changes to the office that Shi Zhenghao once used.


    Since the last time, Shi Zhenghao has been double regulated for a period of time, and then the Organization Department has made the decision of double opening. After that, it also means that his political life has come to an end, and Shi Zhenghao''s curtain has ended, so that Luo Lang, the biggest beneficiary, has come to the front desk and presided over the work of the Department of health. After a period of time, he has been officially appointed as the director of the Department of health.


    The office is a room facing south. Compared with Luo Lang''s original room, it''s better in location and light. Seeing the lush trees from the window, people''s mood will be better.


    The office is not big. It only covers about ten square meters. It is clean and tidy. Besides the sofa and tea table, there is a bookcase by the wall. In the north, there are several calligraphy characters of quiet Zhiyuan hanging on the top of Luo Lang''s head. If you look carefully, it is Luo Lang''s money.


    Luo Lang''s handwriting is so elegant. To tell you the truth, it''s really beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. When you have the chance, you must ask him for some calligraphy and painting mounting faces.


    Lin Tian thinks about taking advantage of himself. Luo Lang enthusiastically puts the top quality Longjing tea on the coffee table in front of him.


    "Rogo, don''t be so troublesome." Lin Tian stood up to express his thanks.


    Luo Lang laughs, presses him on the sofa and says, "your brother calls me brother. He looks up to me, so don''t say anything, just sit down."


    Lin Tian also no longer said more. After all, he said too much politely, which seemed to be the difference between them.


    Luo Lang is busy with his work. He takes his mug from his desk, sits on the sofa beside Lin Tian, opens the cover of the mug, blows the floating tea foam and takes a sip.


    When Lin Tian saw that his drunken man''s intention was not to drink, he stopped twirling and pointed out his words and said, "brother Luo, you should stop playing tricks. There are no outsiders here. It''s better to point out your words."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s anxiety, Luo Lang stopped teasing him. He stood up again, went to his desk, opened the second drawer, took out a folder from it, and then returned to put it in front of Lin Tian and said, "this is the report of the investigation team. Have a look at it."


    Lin Tian took the folder, opened it and read it carefully. Luo Lang sat beside him waiting for Lin Tian to ask questions.


    The report clearly states the products sold by the investigation team in the random sampling survey since it entered Lantian medicine. Of course, it also mentions the much criticized beverage of Jiaduo. The report has a positive introduction to the product quality and public praise, not too many negative ones.


    Lin Tian can''t help but let go. Now the negative news about blue sky medicine is spreading all over the world. If the government can come forward to support it at this time, it would be better.


    In front of Luo Lang''s face, Lin Tian turned over the report and looked at it for a long time. There was still no news about Wang Jiji in the report. Of course, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he patiently handed the folder containing the report back to Luo Lang.


    Luo Lang took the folder, and looked at Lin Tian by the way. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see any clue from the boy''s face, and he asked, "are you satisfied with the results of the investigation?"


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but you haven''t mentioned a word about Wang Jiji''s disturbance with Jiaduo." Lin Tian pointed out: "moreover, this government investigation report is confidential and can''t be made public. It doesn''t help blue sky medicine much."


    Luo Lang of course understood Lin Tian''s meaning. He put the report folder on the coffee table and said, "the business we talked about just now. Next, I''m going to talk about friendship with you."


    "Talking about friendship?" Looking at Luo Lang''s mysterious appearance, Lin Tian, who always thought he was smart, was puzzled. He looked at him for a long time, but his eyes were a little dull.


    The smile in Luo Lang''s eyes is more intense. He laughs and says: "boy, don''t worry, how can Luo Ge harm you? What I told you must be a good thing."


    "Good thing?" Lin Tian is puzzled to see Luo Lang, he really does not know what the good thing Luo Lang refers to.


    Recently, everything has been on the right track, but blue sky medicine has been trapped in the quagmire of fake medicine, and Luo Lang now said what''s good, which makes Lin Tianshi feel confused.


    "Smelly boy..." Luo Lang clenched his fist into a hollow fist, and beat Lin Tian with a fist. He said with a smile: "you''re smart at ordinary times. How can you not turn your brain when you''re serious?"


    With a bitter face, Lin Tian replied, "how can I know what you''re talking about? How can I answer that? "


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a joke, Luo Lang stopped beating around the Bush and said, "well, I want to build a new image of the Department of health by taking advantage of the brand effect of a star enterprise like blue sky medicine."


    "Create a new image of the Department of health?" For Luo Lang''s sake, if Lin Tian doesn''t understand it, he''s really pretending to be a fool. However, he also knows that Luo Lang seems determined this time, but what he worries about is that the public''s trust in blue sky medicine has dropped to the freezing point.


    Luo Lang suddenly said that he wanted to establish the brand of blue sky medicine, so as to create the image of the Department of health. Is that too funny?


    "Since the incident of Shi Wenhao last time, the image of the Department of health in Northeast China has dropped to the lowest level in history. This time, I want to take this opportunity to rectify the name of Lantian medicine and change the image of the Department of health together."


    Luo Lang see Lin Tian look embarrassed, think he is not willing to cooperate with himself, for a moment, an old brain will be in the heart of the plan together.


    Seeing that he misunderstood his own meaning, Lin Tian said, "director Luo, you misunderstood my meaning. I mean, now blue sky medicine is too busy to help. I''m not afraid that if I can''t help, it will make trouble."


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t mean to decline, Luo Lang could not help but settle down and said solemnly: "I always believe you and stand on your side. Blue sky medicine is a brand, and we have the obligation not to let it fall down. Moreover, sending an investigation team is only the first step we have done for it..."


    After listening to Luo Lang''s sincere words, he was more or less moved. Before the words of thanks came out, Luo Lang said again: "and the next thing, you need to finish it alone..."


    Lin Tian''s move has not been dispersed, he heard a change of the front, and so on to understand the whole thing after really a little depressed, sighed and said: "around for a long time, you are going to arrange things for me to do."


    "Don''t make me bully you." Luo Lang can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes he really can''t do anything with this boy. He always wants to do something that takes advantage and doesn''t suffer losses.


    Lin Tian''s facial features were all crowded together and said with a bitter face, "brother Luo, what do you want?"


    His funny appearance made Luo Lang burst out laughing at last. After laughing for a long time, he said: "you little boy, don''t laugh with me. I don''t know what you mean? Stop pretending. Tell me what you think


    "This... Hehe." Lin Tian was embarrassed to scratch his scalp, and then seriously said: "ginger is still hot, I still can''t hide anything from you!"


    "Smelly boy..." Luo Lang did not have the good spirit to slant him one eye, the positive color way: "well, did not say much, said your idea!"


    Lin Tian nodded and said the calculation in his heart.


    Luo Lang eyes a bright, big hand heavy to his shoulder a pat, praise way: "or you kid brain good, say, need me to do something in it?"


    "I need you to help us on behalf of the government..." when it comes to business, Lin Tian doesn''t seem to be joking just now.


    Luo Lang pondered for a moment, did not immediately reply to Lin Tian''s words, said: "this matter, we need to have a meeting to discuss before we can give you an answer, now I can''t answer you."


    The government has the rule of government, even if Laurent is the director, he can not has the final say.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood this, so he didn''t force Luo Lang to make a statement on the spot. Instead, he stood up to wait for the news. Just as he was about to get up to say goodbye, he heard Luo Lang look up and say, "wait a minute."


    Lin Tianhu looks at Luo Lang suspiciously and looks at him puzzled.


    Luo Lang also did not explain, did not pay any attention to Lin Tian''s surprised eyes, slowly stood up, went to the desk, picked up the phone and dialed.


    "Secretary Cao, please organize relevant department personnel to the meeting room and say I have a meeting to hold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian immediately understood what Luo Lang meant. Luo Lang needed him just as he needed him.


    Outside, Lin Tian needs the support of the Department of health represented by Luo Lang, while inside the Department of health, Luo Lang also needs a strong ally, which is undoubtedly Lin Tian.


    "You mean I''m going to convince those stubborn guys?" Lin Tian asked.


    Luo Lang put down the phone, nodded seriously, and replied, "if you can persuade other people in the hall with me, then the matter will be solved with half the effort."


    "But this is why..." Lin Tian suddenly felt some helplessness between Luo Lang''s words.


    Luo Lang still had time to explain. Cao Ning went to the door from the outside and tapped. Seeing that their eyes were all on him, he said, "minister Luo, everyone has arrived in the conference room according to your request."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Luo Lang stands up and makes a gesture to invite Lin Tian to go to the conference room with him.


    There was a long circular arc table in the conference room, which was full on both sides. Some of Lin Tian knew and some didn''t. judging from the atmosphere of the meeting, they didn''t seem to pay much attention to Luo Lang.


    Lin Tian suddenly realized why Luo Lang was so careful with Cao Ning. In his current situation, who knows whether the secretary next to him is an enemy or a friend?


    Understand these, Lin Tian also understand why Luo Lang is so careful, almost step by step.


    People in officialdom, can not help but, Lin Tian suddenly feel Luo Lang is actually very lonely.


    He needs friends very much. He needs friends who can help him.


    It''s the same to be able to select Lin Tian.


    Luo Lang sat in the position of the host, Lin Tian sat on his right under the arrangement of Cao Ning, and Cao Ning sat on his left.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you for a while today, just to talk about Lantian medicine. This..." Luo Lang pointed to Lin Tian and said, "he is the CEO of Lantian medicine, Lin Tian!"


    His introduction, instead of expecting applause, was silent. Everyone''s eyes were watching Lin Tian.

 Chapter 589

    Lin Tian is too young. Young people feel that this boy is a new force emerging from the red family. Otherwise, how could Luo Lang specially organize a meeting for this boy to discuss the infamous blue sky medicine recently.


    What''s more, listen to the meaning of Luo Lang''s words, you have to support this boy.


    Everyone looked at him with a very strange look, and no one said anything. Luo Lang looked at Lin Tian awkwardly, and Lin Tian understood that Luo Lang''s situation was not the initial discomfort, but he looked more natural.


    "Director Luo, I don''t understand one thing." Finally, a man in his fifties with black rimmed glasses broke the strange silence in the conference room.


    His name is Jiang Shida. He had just seen some hope with Luo Zhenghao, but he didn''t expect that Luo Zhenghao had an accident. Luo Lang felt that he had no hope, and he was old, so he naturally lost his usual energy. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to him. Unexpectedly, today, he jumped out on his own initiative to find Luo Lang''s trouble.


    Luo Lang moved his eyes to his round and chubby face. He knew that the goods would definitely ask some inexplicable questions, and then took the opportunity to find trouble, but his face still said quietly: "if you don''t understand, just say it, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Shida was very satisfied with being watched by everyone. Even if he was playing tricks, he also felt a sense of achievement. He said without hesitation: "blue sky medicine has a great reputation, and people are afraid of their products. At this time, we rush to rectify their names. At that time, we are misunderstood by others that we have received benefits, which leads to rumors everywhere. At that time, we can''t eat meat, It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Jiang Shida talked a lot of nonsense for a long time. All the people on the scene heard it clearly, but no one echoed it. However, everyone''s heart was like a mirror. Jiang Shida''s words were not all heresies, and there was some truth in them.


    As soon as his words came out, he was obviously waiting for Luo Lang to take the call. But before Luo Lang took the call, Lin Tian took the initiative to pat him and said with a smile, "director Luo, let me come!"


    It''s not wrong for Luo Lang and Lin Tian to be brothers in private. The meeting room is a formal occasion, and they are in front of the public. If they want to be brothers, they will inevitably fall into the trap.


    There''s nothing wrong with Lin Tian''s doing this. Luo Lang understands it, smiles and makes a gesture to ask him to come. Lin Tian is also rude and asks, "who are you, please?"


    Jiang Shida didn''t lift his eyelids. Relying on his deep roots, he was not polite to Lin Tian at all. On the spot, he came down and scolded: "who are you? What''s your turn here? "


    Lin Tianfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked with a faint smile, "director Luo asked me to come. Do you think I''m qualified?"


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Jiang Shida is beating Luo Lang''s face to Lin Tianxia and Ma Wei!


    No matter how arrogant Jiang Shida is, he doesn''t dare to confront the leader openly. Lin Tianyun leads the disaster eastward quietly. For a moment, he is very afraid.


    Seeing his timid appearance, Lin Tian didn''t bother to argue with him. In front of everyone, he said, "I believe you all know that director Luo sent an investigation team to our group some time ago?"


    At the bottom of this rhetorical question, there was another buzzing voice. When everyone began to talk, Lin Tian waited patiently for them to finish their discussion, and then continued: "we, Lantian medicine, during the period when the investigation team came, have been actively cooperating and providing the corresponding official documents according to their requirements. We believe that we are innocent, and we have no doubt that we are innocent, We try to prove that, too. "


    "Is there any evidence? Who believes in empty talk? " Jiang Shida also questioned: "everyone can talk big, but we need to see the actual things."


    Jiang Shida didn''t participate in the investigation team, and didn''t know about the report issued by the investigation team. When he questioned, Luo Lang felt that the heat was almost the same, so he put the report in front of the public and said, "you all see for yourself!"


    When the folder was put in front of the crowd, Jiang Shida couldn''t wait to open it. He immediately realized that they had come prepared.


    "Everyone can have a look. What we need to do now is to support blue sky medicine and help them tide over the difficulties." Luo Lang calmly said to everyone, from his mood can not see any waves.


    But Lin Tian knows that Luo Lang''s mood will never be calm. If he wants to get rid of the current situation of fighting, he must set up his own image in front of everyone.


    At the beginning, when he took over the position of director of Shi Wenhao, many people were not convinced. Taking this opportunity, Luo Lang had to prove that he was not a speculator in their eyes, but a real doer.


    Of course, there are some of his comrades in arms, but they are not enough. He needs the whole department of health to work hard together.


    Blue sky medicine is also his best chance to prove, so he can only succeed, not fail.


    Luo Lang''s eyes flicker with eager expectation. He hopes to reach a consensus with all of you and fight side by side together.


    After passing around the investigation report, they bit their ears for a while and then calmed down again. They didn''t speak and seemed to be waiting for Luo Lang to speak.


    "Wait a minute, director Luo. I have something else to say." Luo Lang was about to speak with confidence when Jiang Shida cut in very untimely.


    Luo Lang didn''t show too much displeasure. After looking at each other with Lin Tian, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Although there is this report, I still don''t want the Department of health to be involved in it too much. After all, we are the government. If we are involved too much, it is likely to cause a lot of adverse misleading to the public." Jiang Shida spoke so fast that everyone in this room understood his urgency.


    "Jiang Shida!" Luo Lang suddenly cried aloud.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Lang, who is usually pleasant, would suddenly cry out. He was shocked and looked at the past.


    "Luo... Director Luo, you..." Jiang Shida''s eloquence, which he was always proud of, could not be used at the moment. He stammered for a long time and didn''t get to the point.


    Luo Lang did not plan to give him another chance to make trouble. He asked: "to tell you the truth, how many benefits have you received in the end, so that you can play the opposite role here."


    Jiang Shida''s face turned red in an instant. He glared at each other and said, "don''t spit on others. I''ll take money then?"


    "Oh, really?" In front of the crowd, Luo Lang took out a thick envelope from his pocket, threw it in the middle of the Huiyi room and said, "then look at the photo, is it you? Show it in front of so many people, so as not to say that I have wronged you! "


    Luo Lang seems to be careless, but in fact, he shows the photo in front of everyone.


    Jiang Shida took the photo and looked at it carefully. His face changed greatly. One by one, his face turned from white to gray. Finally, he was paralyzed in his seat, motionless and dead.


    All the people in this room are human spirits. Although I''m sorry to take the photos that Jiang Shida scattered from my hands, I can see them clearly with a glance.


    What they know better is that it''s exposing Jiang Shida''s background. It''s clearly killing chickens and respecting monkeys.


    It seems that Luo Lang, who usually has a good temper and laughs at people, has shocked everyone without showing his hand. Moreover, judging from the clarity of the photos, it''s just a sneak photo. It''s clear that Luo Lang has planted an undercover agent beside Jiang Shida.


    You look at me, I look at you, eyes flashing meaningful light, Luo Lang can be placed in Jiang Shida''s side, of course, will also be placed next to them, the look on his face becomes very unnatural.


    The meeting room became very dangerous for a moment. They all looked at Luo Lang with a strange way.


    Luo Lang has gone through ups and downs in the official world for many years. He has no ability to protect himself, and no one believes him when he says it. But it is because he is kind to others and does not care about others that people will despise him.


    Lin Tian has a calm smile on his face. He knows that Luo Lang is going to perform. As for him, being an audience is enough.


    "Jiang Shida, the discipline comrades will talk to you alone later, so now you can stay and attend the meeting, or you can choose to leave for a rest."


    Luo Lang''s words are more or less joking, but no one here can laugh, and even have a kind of chilly and creepy feeling.


    With murderous smile, people shudder.


    Jiang Shida stood up slowly with a dead face and walked out step by step in the eyes of the public. He was caught taking bribes when he was retiring. The so-called catch the thief, catch the dirty and catch the traitor in bed.


    Anyway, he''s a complete failure.


    Jiang Shida goes to the office and seems to take away the gloomy haze. The atmosphere of the meeting room is inexplicably relaxed. This is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation, but it is within Luo Lang''s expectation.


    "Well, let''s continue the meeting!" Luo Lang calmly said to the crowd: "now we all make a statement. Please raise your hand if you agree to support blue sky medicine."


    After this, the people present did not hesitate to raise their hands even if they did not like Luo Lang at ordinary times. They did not expect that Luo Lang would play a pig and eat a tiger, which was really frightening.


    Luo Lang used some means to achieve his goal. He was satisfied with the result. He nodded with a smile and said, "very good. Everyone raised their hands and agreed. I''m very happy with the result."


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny. Luo Lang''s trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is so amazing that no one here dares to say no.


    "Well, now that we all agree, this matter is passed. The meeting is over!" Luo Lang waved his big hand and motioned to the crowd.


    As if they were granted an amnesty, the participants packed their notebooks in front of them one after another and withdrew from the meeting. It was more appropriate to escape than to leave. The meeting was held so that people who usually despise Luo Lang had a great change.


    "Brother Lin, this time, our oboe is still very good, the effect is very good!" Luo Lang said with a strong smile.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitched a few times and said modestly: "it''s mainly the credit of Luo Ge. I dare to be greedy."


    "You boy..." Luo Lang scolded with a smile, but anyone can see the color of satisfaction. After a while, he said to Lin Tian, "it''s up to you next."


    Lin Tian and Luo Lang will smile at each other, and the matter is settled. Of course, Cao Ning is baffled. However, he also knows a truth: don''t offend Lin Tian, or the end will be very miserable.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had a misunderstanding with Lin Tian before, and prayed silently that Lin Tian didn''t care about villains.


    "Rogo, that''s OK. I''ll go back first." Lin Tian raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said goodbye later.


    Lin Tian wears an antique Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. His appearance is ordinary. Cao Ning, who is a disaster product, is shocked and says, "this product has a great origin. It''s not surprising that director Luo values him so much."


    Luo Lang also knows the value of the watch on Lin Tian''s wrist, but he has seen many good things after all. Of course, he thinks it''s bright in front of his eyes. He laughs and jokes: "the watch on your wrist really looks bright in front of your eyes."


    Qin Xueqing gave this watch to Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t recognize Patek Philippe, but he wore it as a token of affection.

 Chapter 590

    Qin Xueqing just gave him a watch that she didn''t use, so as not to forget the time when she came back.


    When Lin Tian heard Luo Lang say this, he felt his head and said, "it''s from a friend."


    "From a friend?" Luo Lang had a profound meaning. He stretched out his words and said, "what friend? When can I meet you? "


    "There will be a day." Lin Tian knew that Luo Lang was making fun of himself, so he stopped talking about it and said, "well, it''s getting late. I should go back."


    Luo Lang with a bad smile, waved goodbye: "go back quickly, children, don''t say you are a very strict friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian knows that he can''t answer him. He trots all the way out and disappears into Luo Lang''s sight.


    "Smelly boy, next, it''s up to you..." Luo Lang muttered to Lin Tian, who had disappeared for a long time.


    Jialuan International Hotel


    As soon as Lin Tiangang came back, he saw Qin Xueqing''s three girls coming back from the blue sky building early. They had a rest in their rooms. The door of the room was closed, which made the three girls get together and chatter endlessly. But what happened today?


    Tapping on Qin Xueqing''s room, I saw that she had just finished taking a bath, her wet hair was curly, and she was wearing a set of thin underwear. She was very old, and the air conditioning in the room was very high, so it was not cold.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but see the light in front of his eyes. At the same time, he couldn''t help but move his index finger. He was very obscene and said: "sister Qin..."


    Looking at him like this, Qin Xueqing knew that most of them would be taken advantage of by Lin Tian. But today, unexpectedly, he took a few steps back and kept a safe distance from Lin Tian before stopping.


    "Lin Tian, Xiao ling''er is in a bad mood today. Go with her." Qin Xueqing said.


    Lin Tian puzzled looking at Qin Xueqing, feel very strange, this is how? Qin Xueqing seldom said this on weekdays, but today she said it unexpectedly. It''s really incredible.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian still thinks it''s better to be clear.


    Qin Xueqing is naturally hard to say. In the office of the company, Xiao ling''er complains rather bitterly. She pretends to be calm and says lightly: "nothing''s wrong, but she''s in a bad mood. She needs you to comfort her!"


    Lin Tian listened to her insincere words and stepped forward. He stretched out his hand to hold her waist and looked directly at her: "what do you want to say? I have nothing to do with ling''er... "


    Qin Xueqing desperately wriggled her body, breathing a little hastily and said: "I can''t care if you have anything with her. I just said that she needs your company, that''s all."


    "That''s all?" Lin Tian''s hand was loosened and Qin Xueqing broke away. He looked at her and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I..." Qin Xueqing realized that the more words she said, the more mistakes she made, and it was not good to say more. As soon as the words started, she stopped.


    Lin tianpo somewhat helpless smile, thought-provoking said: "you put me out like this, have you considered my feelings?"


    Qin Xueqing has always been smart, but at this moment, she realized that she had done a very stupid thing, but it could not be changed. She had no choice but to harden her heart and said: "your feelings, I have no time to manage, but I understand one thing, that is, don''t hurt other people''s heart anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing inconceivably. When she said this, he felt that he was a little silly. He sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "I understand, sister Qin."


    Qin Xueqing saw that he turned to leave, and wanted to come forward to stop. But she was afraid that she could not face it, so she did not say more. She watched Lin Tian leave silently, until she slammed the door, and the whole person woke up.


    "What am I doing?" Qin Xueqing smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Lin Tian left angrily, but to whom did she pour out the bitterness in her heart?


    Women''s mind, you don''t guess, you don''t guess, how to guess will not understand.


    Lin Tian was very depressed, and he went to knock on Xiao ling''er''s door.


    "Who is it?" After Xiao ling''er called, he opened the door and saw that it was Lin Tian. He immediately said, "what do you want me to do?"


    As soon as Xiao ling''er was ready to go to bed, she put on her pajamas. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to stand in front of her. I don''t know why she was not in the mood when she saw the goods. She had a pretty cold face, clasped her shoulders with her fists, and said quickly, "if you have something to say, just go away!"


    Lin Tian finds that Xiao ling''er''s pajamas are the same as Qin Xueqing''s, but the effect of wearing the same clothes is very different. Qin Xueqing''s mature woman style outlines the sexy demon Rao.


    But when we look at Xiao ling''er again, we can see that her chest is empty. It''s really miserable. Thanks to her beautiful face, otherwise, Lin naivete is cautiously optimistic about whether she can find someone to marry.


    "Have you seen enough?" Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian, shakes his head and sighs. He understands most of it in his heart, and says angrily: "don''t push me. I''ll play with you!"


    If the fierce Xiao ling''er plays with Lin Tian, it really makes his heart tremble.


    Accompanied by a smiling face said: "I heard that you are in a bad mood, specially came to comfort you."


    "Is there anyone you comfort so much?" Xiao ling''er didn''t get angry with her. Lin Tian took a look and said, "who told me that I was in a bad mood?"


    "Er, sister Qin said it." Lin Tianxia looked at Xiao ling''er and said in surprise, "is she lying?"


    Xiao ling''er looks angry and stares at Lin Tian and says, "she says she won''t lie. I don''t know. However, what I know is that you can use this kind of color to look at me. Don''t blame me for picking out your eyes."


    "Don''t scare me. I have a heart attack!" Lin Tian pretends to be very scared and says.


    Xiao ling''er certainly understood that he deliberately said it to himself. At this moment, he would politely roll up his sleeve and be ready to fight with this boy.


    Lin Tianbian fought and retreated, but he still muttered: "I''m a good man. If I don''t fight with a woman, don''t force me!"


    "What''s the matter with me? Who told you to look at me Xiao ling''er rushes out of the room in her pajamas and slippers to fight against Lin Tian.


    "How can I look at you, and what''s more, do you have a place where I can look?" Lin Tian said.


    This said, just hit Xiao ling''er''s painful foot, see this wench spirit extremely corrupt jump foot way: "Lin Tian, today have you not me."


    My God? What did I say!


    Lin Tian wails in his heart. He remembers that he came to comfort Xiao ling''er who is in a bad mood, but the development of things really made him unexpected.


    "Well, miss, I''m wrong. I apologize to you!" Lin Tian thinks that if it goes on like this, it''s better for the residents on this floor to come out to see jokes than to make peace and apologize earlier.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er turned her face and hummed, "I don''t accept it."


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian really doesn''t want to make things to this point. After all, Xiao ling''er is a little more straightforward, and she is still a good girl.


    Before Xiao ling''er opened his mouth, he saw that permission came out of nowhere and said, "I''ll punish you to take us out for a walk."


    "Show you around?" Lin Tian finally came back and asked him to go out. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to.


    Permission can ghost spirit, that can''t see, intentionally loud to Xiao ling''er said: "ling''er elder sister, others Lin Tian don''t want to."


    "Won''t you?" Xiao ling''er''s Apricot eyes glared round and threatened: "I''m going to give you this chance, or you don''t want to go."


    "Er..." Xiao ling''er put it like this. Lin Tian didn''t dare to mention it even if he didn''t think about it. He said with a smile, "I really can''t get it."


    Lin Tian''s duplicity is good for Xiao ling''er, but he claps his hands happily and says: "finally, I can go out to play."


    After listening to her saying this, Lin Tian realized that he had been in Shenyang for such a long time and didn''t really go out with them. He felt a little guilty, so he said, "OK, anyway, I''ll take you to Shenyang today."


    "I''ll go to Xueqing." You can twist your chubby body to knock on Qin Xueqing''s room door.


    Qin Xueqing opened the door, pretended not to know and forced out a smile: "coco, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xueqing, Lin Tian said that he would take us out to play. You can go with us." Permission can always be slow in this regard, it will see Qin Xueqing fighting spirit, is still a happy look said.


    Qin Xueqing stroked his chubby face and said with a smile: "coco, I''ve been busy all day today. I''m really tired. I want to have a rest early. Have a good time. Remember to go and return early."


    Permit visible she does not agree, also did not insist, more did not ask the reason and Qin Xueqing said goodbye.


    "Xueqing said she was tired, so she didn''t go." Changed the permit of a new suit, but to sit in the hall waiting for Lin Tian to say.


    Lin Tian realized that Qin Xueqing was in a bad mood. He also understood that asking permission was basically futile, so he agreed and didn''t continue to ask.


    At this time, Xiao ling''er, who was dressing up in the room, also took the elevator downstairs. Her appearance not only made Lin Tian, but also made everyone in the hotel hall shine


    Wearing a beautiful horsetail, a floral long sleeve shirt and skirt, and more importantly, a pair of black silk on his slender straight legs, Lin Tian only felt that his nose was a little hot, and there was an impulse of liquid to gush out.


    "Smelly forest, what are you looking at?" Xiao ling''er is not without a strange way. Although the words say so, in the heart is happy Zizi, female for Yue already person Rong, Lin Tian slightly obsessed with looking at her, how much let her vanity get satisfied.


    Lin Tian is so scolded by her, subconsciously he has some gaffes, quickly convergence mind, asked: "where are you going?"


    "Shenyang food street." Xiao ling''er and permit can be like already discussed, coincidentally said.


    Get their reply, Lin Tian feel some regret to ask them so much, in fact, for a pair of food, what is more interesting than eating?

 Chapter 591

    Strolling and eating are the eternal themes of Xiao ling''er and Xu Xiang. With Lin Tian''s company, they are like a runaway wild horse. They lose their shackles and go to buy their favorite goods and food.


    Taiyuan street, Shenyang


    It''s a famous commercial shopping street in the three eastern provinces. It''s crowded and bustling. At the end of Taiyuan street, Baotai street is a famous food street. No wonder you can shout to come here as soon as you open your mouth.


    Food, drink, play and shopping are no delay.


    "Sister ling''er, Gucci is on sale." She was born in a military family, and master Xu is a powerful owl. Growing up with a golden key, she doesn''t know what money is.


    When she saw the discount of luxury goods, she could only arouse the original excitement in her heart, a kind of original shopping desire. She excitedly pointed to the notice of seasonal discount hanging in Gucci''s brand store and cried out.


    Xiao ling''er looked at the notice and said, "it''s strange. Generally speaking, there are few discounts for Gucci brands. What''s the matter today?"


    "Ling''er, don''t worry so much. Let''s go and have a look!" Permission can pull Xiao ling''er to go to Gucci brand store.


    They are not worried that Lin Tian will not keep up with them. Lin Tian holds a shopping bag full of hands and looks at them with a wry smile. He sighs and shakes his head.


    "Damn, stinky boy, dare to beg on our territory, you don''t want to live?"


    In the hustle and bustle of people, there was a very discordant sound. Lin Tian turned his head and looked over. I saw a gang of people bullying a dirty beggar.


    The street is not spacious. In addition to the large flow of people, several people chased a beggar, and soon some idle and busy spectators gathered around. The inner three floors and the outer three floors crowded the not spacious street.


    Of course, a group of silent onlookers would not be stupid enough to meddle in their business. A few men were not polite to the beggars. They just came forward with fists and kicks, and the dirty beggars were in pain at the foot of their fists.


    "Please, don''t hit me again..." the beggar begged in a low voice, but a group of people did not care about the rise of the fight. They also turned a deaf ear to the beggars'' begging for mercy, and they would kill the beggars alive.


    Although the onlookers at the scene could not bear to see it, no one dared to say anything. After all, no one is free to stand up for the beggar who does not know his name.


    "Stop it Lin Tian couldn''t see the shopping bag he was carrying any more, so he ran to it. He pulled out the crowd and yelled, "do you want to kill people in broad daylight?"


    A drink stopped like a flat ground, a thunder, exploded in the crowd, we follow the reputation, only to see a young man with a shopping bag in the street, although they all secretly applaud, but another gang of thugs look like they can''t help but sweat for Lin Tian.


    Several gangsters who were fighting hard also stopped, looking at who in the end dared to stop them, but they didn''t think that it was a boy who looked very humble and cried, which made them despise.


    "Oh, Hello, boss, someone seems to want to meddle in his own business!" The gangster with a dragon tattooed on his body stopped and said to the gangster who took the lead around him: "how can there be so many people who like to meddle in these days?"


    "Damn it, don''t worry about him. There are too many useless people who don''t know how to live or die. I''m not in the mood to deal with them." The eldest brother gave a cold hum from his nose, turned his head and raised his leg to the beggar who was lying on the ground groaning, which made the beggar groan in pain.


    Even if they ignore it, they dare to mess around in front of themselves. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, just think I''m a sick cat!


    Lin naivete is very angry. As soon as he wants to step forward, he sees Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke pull out the crowd and squeeze in. Seeing the excitement, permissive Ke claps his hands and says: "Lin Tian, go up and teach them some lessons."


    "I..." Lin Tian for permission can really have no words to say, slanted her one eye, said: "no disorderly talk."


    Permit can spit out his tongue, played a grimace, cleverly took the full shopping bag from Lin Tian''s hand, said: "Lin Tian, come on, I''m very optimistic about you."


    what the hell!


    Lin Tian saw that she was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She really didn''t know how to evaluate it, so she had to sigh a long time and said to a gang of gangsters with no expression: "today, I''ll take care of this business."


    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian is going to do it!" Xiao ling''er was amused by the shopping bags that allowed her to fill her hands. They knew a little about Lin Tian''s skill and were more than enough to deal with a few gangsters. Therefore, they were not worried.


    Permit can and Xiao ling''er''s biggest hobby is watching, they are looking forward to, looking forward to Lin Tian''s appearance.


    Compared with their expectations, the crowd is not as calm as they are. Before Lin Tian makes a move, there has been a commotion.


    "Back up, back up, or we''ll have a fight, and I''ll be splashed with blood. I''m wearing brand-name clothes." Said the nearest fat man to the one behind him.


    Behind him, the young man craned his neck and said, "well, get out of the way. I''ll rush to the front."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd you a, I a commotion, Lin Tian and four, five gangsters also almost to the brush gun can fire situation.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just hang out. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." The eldest with blond hair, a body of transverse meat, wearing big thumb thick overlord gold, scolded: "we don''t want to make trouble, you don''t want to make trouble with us."


    The beggar groaning on the ground, his ragged hair has become a lock, and his face hasn''t been washed for many days. I really can''t see what he looks like, but he is also a living life after all. What''s more, there is no royal law in the downtown.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk to him. Originally, he didn''t want to fight with these little gangsters. At least now he has his own identity, but he is used to the recklessness of these guys and intends to teach them a lesson.


    See Lin Tian pay attention to his warning, boss see him step by step approaching them, I do not know why to see his face, there is an instinctive fear in my heart.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" The boss let out a roar and yelled, and the whole person rushed to him. Unexpectedly, he rushed very fast and came back faster. As soon as Lin Tian raised his leg and hit him in the face, the boss was kicked in the face.


    The huge shoe seal knot was firmly printed on the boss''s face. After being severely kicked, he staggered back a few steps and finally fell down.


    "Who else is going up?" Lin Tian a move to knock down the boss, the action quickly beyond everyone''s expectation, everyone tongue tied looking at him, no one dare to step forward.


    Lin Tianna will pay attention to people''s surprised eyes, still smile lightly, and really have the style of an expert.


    "My God!" One of the gangsters could no longer control his inner fear and was about to run. He took the lead and the other two couldn''t care too much. As soon as they were ready to run, they heard Lin Tian calling behind them: "stop for me."


    "Er..." the gangsters really want to run, but Lin Tian''s cry behind them is like a body fixing method. The whole person stays in the same place, and no one dares to move.


    "Tell me, why do you bully a beggar?" Lin Tianzhi is paralyzed on the ground and beggars, eyes show fierce light asked.


    Fierce light like a sword shot at them, let them all can''t help but tremble, tongue tied to see for a long time, no one dare to answer, but Lin Tian hard eyes a stare, they can no longer control the inner fear.


    One of them yelled: "this guy is Zhao sanpao, the son of Zhao Dahu from the Black Dragon Society. He has always had a grudge with our fierce tiger gang. He hurt many of our brothers before. Today, it''s hard for us to meet him here. We''re angry for a while, so we''ll start beating people."


    I rubbed my eyes. My face was even darker than the bottom of the pot. These guys could recognize the beggar as Zhao sanpao. Lin Tian asked himself that he didn''t have such good eyesight.


    It''s a pity that Zhao sanpao used to be a personal model dog when he was well dressed. But what he didn''t expect is that he has become such a virtue now. It seems that the black dragon will really decline.


    "Let him go." Although he had a grudge against Zhao sanpao before, Lin Tian didn''t plan to pursue him when he got to this point. He said to several gangsters, "he''s reduced to this now. It''s very unkind of you to go to trouble him again."


    Permission can be in the side opened his eyes, looked at Zhao sanpao like a pool of mud, looked for a long time Leng is not recognized, she turned her head to Xiao ling''er asked: "ling''er elder sister, do you see it?"


    Xiao ling''er, of course, doesn''t know her. Before, Zhao sanpao came to pursue Lin Youtong with a big bunch of flowers, but unexpectedly, he was beaten by Lin Tian without even touching his hands. After he was taken back by others, what he didn''t expect is that seeing him again today, he turned into such a down and out look.


    He shook his head, sighed and said, "he looks like a bear. I really don''t see it."


    The conversation between the two girls, Lin Tian heard clearly, can''t help but feel funny, he didn''t say much, looking at that has not yet made a statement of the gangster, not light or heavy asked: "you make a statement!"


    "Er..." a few gangsters saw Lin Tian pressing step by step, and there was no way out for them, so they had to harden their heads and step forward: "sorry, our boss asked us to take Zhao sanpao back. If we can''t take Zhao sanpao back, we will be punished by the gang rules, so we can''t let this guy go..."


    "Your boss?" Lin Tian''s eyes move to the gangster leader who is trying to stand up. When his eyes sweep at him, he is excited all over. He quickly waves his hand and denies: "no, it''s the boss of our tiger gang."


    When it comes to the tiger Gang, Lin Tian of course knows who the boss is, and it''s no longer difficult for them to call Hu Yunhao in front of them.


    "Brother Hu, I''m on Taiyuan street now. Come here if you have time." Lin Tian said.


    Several gangsters saw that Lin Tian beat Hu Yunhao and called him brother Hu. They felt that their eyes were straight and there was only one word of regret in their heart. They had no other redundant ideas.


    "You can go now. If you don''t, you will not be able to leave if your boss comes." Lin Tian hang up the phone, also don''t want to more difficult for these people, calm said.


    Of course, these gangsters are not so stupid that they can''t even hear good or bad words. They all look at each other and rush out of the crowd without a trace.

 Chapter 592

    When the crowd saw that Lin Tian was not in a hurry, they solved the situation and saved the beggar who was about to die. They clapped one after another. Lin Tian didn''t respond much to the applause. He waved his hand with a faint smile.


    He went to the beggar''s side and bent down to observe his injury. Judging from the swelling of his body, it was all trauma and no fatal injury. He could recover after a few days'' rest.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    The beggar tried his best to get up from the ground, but he fell down again soon after he got up. Lin Tianqian helped him regardless of the past and said, "you still have injuries. Don''t try to be brave."


    The crowd saw no excitement and spontaneously dispersed, and the streets resumed the bustle of pedestrians just now.


    Zhao sanpao, a sour and smelly man, was already in tears. He didn''t expect that he would be reduced to today''s situation. What''s more, he had to be laughed at by Lin Tian when he was reduced to today''s situation.


    "I''m like this now. Are you happy?" Zhao sanpao asks Lin Tianzhi for his only self-respect.


    Lin Tian wry smile shook his head, said: "you think too much, you now so, not my wish."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Playing pig and eating tiger are all left over by Laozi." Of course, Zhao sanpao would not easily accept Lin Tian''s sympathy. For him, such sympathy is just a kind of charity, and the last thing he needs is sympathy, not to mention from his former enemies.


    Zhao sanpao''s rudeness didn''t irritate Lin Tian, but the permission from one side couldn''t restrain his anger. He broke in and said: "Zhao sanpao, it''s all your fault. Who else can you blame?"


    Listening to her words, Zhao sanpao was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly, with infinite desolation in the laughter, until he did not make any sound again. Tears mixed with dirt on his face had already turned his face into a big face.


    Xiao ling''er can''t bear to hand him a wet paper towel. This little action makes Lin Tian realize for the first time that Xiao ling''er''s ferocious spirit is just a pretence, and her heart is also a kind girl.


    Zhao sanpao didn''t pick up the wet paper towel, but just wiped it on his face with his dirty hands. He said politely, "thank you!"


    Creak


    Hu Yunhao pushed the door down from his newly bought Tiguan SUV. As soon as he saw Lin Tian, he laughed and yelled, "brother Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Hu, this time, I really want to trouble you." Lin Tian motioned to him, then pointed to Zhao sanpao and said, "I''m afraid you still know him?"


    Hu Yunhao carefully looked at Zhao sanpao. The so-called Phoenix on the shelf was not as good as chicken. Zhao sanpao was reduced to such a state that no one could recognize it. He couldn''t see it after a long time. He immediately shook his head and asked, "who is this?"


    "He''s the Zhao sanpao he''s been looking for." Lin Tian said.


    Hu Yunhao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao sanpao would be reduced to such a situation. Although Zhao Dahu was arrested, the black dragon club was well-established. It''s not easy to make any moves. But what he didn''t expect is that Zhao sanpao should show people like this. It''s really amazing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Yunhao vaguely remembers the civil strife of the black dragon club, but he didn''t expect to force Zhao sanpao into such a situation.


    At this point, Zhao sanpao no longer denied it. He calmly looked at Hu Yunhao and said, "the black dragon society is in civil strife. They have driven me and my mother out of the gang. Now we are homeless..."


    Hu Yunhao is in silence. He has been looking for Zhao sanpao. To put it bluntly, he wants to find Zhao sanpao at the time of civil strife of the black dragon club, either to talk about cooperation or to get rid of a strong opponent, but what he didn''t think is that Zhao sanpao is his match.


    Zhao sanpao thought the goods were too dirty to carry his shoes.


    Zhao sanpao met Hu Yunhao''s contemptuous eyes with a calm look. Since his father was arrested, he has long been a young master who has no worries about food and clothing, and has become an ordinary person who has a good taste of the world''s cold and warm. Compared with Hu Yunhao, he has suffered from his more outrageous white eyes. How can he have any discomfort in the face of Hu Yunhao''s white eyes?


    "You can laugh at me as much as you like. I have nothing to use now." Zhao sanpao said calmly to Hu Yunhao.


    At this stage, Hu Yunhao still had to laugh at him, which seemed too mean. Then he turned his eyes to Lin Tian''s side topic and said, "do you want me to help him?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "although he used to be hateful, now he has some backbone when he is reduced to this point. I want you to help him. For you, it is also beneficial but not harmful."


    Hu Yunhao thought about it, but he also felt that Lin Tian was right. Although Zhao sanpao has been reduced to this level, Zhao Dahu''s roots are still there. If Zhao sanpao''s name is used to wave the flag, a group of Zhao Dahu''s senior officials will respond positively.


    At that time, even if Zhao sanpao was the boss of the black dragon club again, he would feel his gratitude, and it would be better to get rid of his family than to get married.


    Turning his head to Zhao sanpao, he said, "I''m willing to give you a hand. Now it''s up to you to make your stand."


    Zhao sanpao looked at Hu Yunhao and asked in a low voice, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true to come out and talk. If I even play with this, I''ll be a fart in the future!" Hu Yunhao is a bit of bandit in the world, but he is willing to help Zhao sanpao.


    Before Zhao sanpao agreed, Lin Tian cut in at the right time and said, "but there is one condition."


    "Conditions?" At this moment, even Hu Yunhao is stunned. He hasn''t put forward any conditions, but Lin Tian puts forward them first.


    Lin Tian said to Zhao sanpao: "tomorrow you have to do something for me, that is to say all the bad things Zhao Sanhu did to us in front of the media as long as you know..."


    Zhao sanpao calmly looked at Lin Tian. After he finished, he shook his head and said, "my father has paid for what he has done, and tomorrow you want me to expose his scar in front of the media? Sorry, I can''t do it. "


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat son, but that son will harm his own father.


    Lin Tian saw Zhao sanpao''s human nature and said with a smile, "you think too much. I just want you to talk about things by yourself. I don''t want you to slander your father in front of the media for no reason."


    "This..." Zhao San Pao hesitated.


    Hu Yunhao also advised: "you are not slandering him, but atoning for him. He has made a lot of mistakes. You can''t let him continue to make mistakes."


    After hearing this, Zhao sanpao nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Lin Tian smiles. He understands that the success rate of tomorrow''s media meeting will be even greater.


    "However, I have a request..." Zhao sanpao said seriously in front of them.


    "Just say it and see if I can help you!" Lin Tian said seriously.


    "My mother is ill. I hope you can send her to the hospital for the best treatment."


    Zhao sanpao''s heart made Hu Yunhao understand that he would be grateful for helping him this time instead of avenging him as others did. He took the initiative to promise Lin Tian: "you can rest assured that I will cover all the expenses and ensure that your mother will be as healthy as before."


    Full of promise, but in my mind, Zhang Taoxian once used two kitchen knives to chase Zhao Dahu for several streets, which has always been a popular joke between them.


    What I didn''t expect is that a shrew who is so fierce will fall ill one day. It''s really amazing that there are too many unexpected things in the world.


    Hu Yunhao sighed. Lin Tian said, "you can take me to have a look. Maybe you can help me. I''m a doctor at least."


    After a while of dialogue, Zhao sanpao began to trust Lin Tian''s personality. He was also moved by his enthusiasm. He nodded seriously and said, "we live not far from here now. I''ll take you now."


    He led the way in front, followed by Lin Tian and others, and walked along Taiyuan street in the direction of the ring road.


    "Elder sister ling''er, do you think he will harm us?" It can be seen that Zhao sanpao takes them further and further, and he doesn''t trust him very much. He asks carefully in Xiao ling''er''s ear.


    Xiao ling''er touched his little head and said with a smile, "fool, he won''t, he has completely reformed."


    "Are you sure?" Permit can be very suspicious looking at Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er nodded and said seriously, "sure and sure!"


    Two people carefully said words and did not let others hear, and Zhao sanpao in front with the road also slowly to his and Zhang Taoxian temporary residence.


    Lin Tian and Hu Yunhao were shocked at the sight. They didn''t expect that Zhang Taoxian, who has always been famous for her scenery, would curl up under the building, which has always been a corner of public security.


    It has always been a place for tramps, homeless people, drug addicts, sewage under the overpass, flies flying around, and feces mixed with the place where people live.


    A few people were not close to the smell of a vomit to smoke back.


    "It stinks." Hu Yunhao covered his nose and quickly stepped back until the taste lessened.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee had been far away from each other for a long time. They wandered around them, never daring to move forward for fear of being smoked to death.


    Zhao sanpao was used to walking in. He didn''t seem to care. Of course, Lin Tian could smell the bad smell, but he still resisted the bad smell and walked in behind Zhao sanpao.


    "Ma, who do you think is coming?" When Zhao sanpao saw his mother who was seriously ill, his sharp eyes became very soft. He picked up Zhang Taoxian, who was seriously ill, and pointed to Lin Tian.


    Zhang Taoxian had never seen Lin Tian. Hearing Zhao sanpao''s question, he quickly shook his head and said, "who is this?"


    "I''m a doctor. I''m here to treat you." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk about his former grudges. After all, when people come to this point, it seems like a small family to talk about the unpleasant things in the past.


    "Doctor?" Zhang Taoxian tried to smile, waved his hand and said: "no, I can''t cure this disease. Besides, I have no money to cure it."


    Zhang Taoxian, who has always been hot and fierce, now says something so sad that Lin Tian has an impulse to cry, but he still says, "you don''t worry. Sanpao and I are friends. We don''t need money to treat you."


    "Are you friends with sanpao?" Zhang Taoxian looked up and down at Lin Tian for a while and didn''t say any more.


    It''s very important for Lin Tian to help Zhang Taoxian. He carefully felt his pulse for a while, and said to Zhao sanpao seriously: "your mother has been troubled by sad things, and recently she has been worried about it, which has led to this serious illness..."


    "You mean..." Zhao sanpao listened to Lin Tian for a long time, and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Lin Tian had to tell the truth: "your mother''s heart disease, heart disease also need heart medicine doctor, I can only do to give her a few soup, really or from her heart to treat."


    Zhao sanpao just heard Ming Lintian''s meaning, sighed and said: "mother is a strong person, now reduced to this point, how can you not be angry, even Qi with disease finally to today''s point."

 Chapter 593

    From Zhao sanpao''s words, Lin Tian immediately understood that Zhao Dahu had been arrested, and the black dragon club was torn apart. Although she was a woman, she was really exhausted.


    "Everything will be fine, and Zhao Dahu will be safe." Lin Tian said with a smile: "he is just paying off the debt for the evil he had done before. Don''t worry about it..."


    Zhang Taoxian, who had already shed tears, shed tears again. She was a strong person who bullied Zhao Dahu all her life. It was because of love that she bullied Zhao Dahu.


    If Zhao Dahu had any mistakes, she would be the first to rush out to defend him. Now, Zhao Dahu was arrested, and some evil people in the black dragon club took advantage of this time to drive them out.


    How could she be treated like this? Now that they have lost everything, they realize that their mutual affection is the most precious thing.


    How to meet the rainbow without experiencing the wind and rain, and how to know the value of family affection without experiencing the adversity.


    Zhang Taoxian''s tears make Lin Tian''s heart sour. He doesn''t try to persuade him any more. After all, sometimes even though a person''s feelings have been suppressed for a long time are cathartic, crying is the best way to cathartic.


    He turned to Zhao sanpao and said, "I''ll ask Hu to rearrange a place for you."


    "No, it''s really good here. At least there are not too many intrigues and intrigues, and..." Zhao sanpao pointed to the homeless and said calmly: "they are all poor people like us, so we have a common topic."


    Zhao sanpao''s words from the bottom of his heart made Lin Tian realize that the tribulations during this period really made him grow up a lot. Now Zhao sanpao is very different from the dandy who only knows how to make stars and bully the weak.


    "You can rest assured to follow me. I promise you that you will have a good home." Lin Tian seriously said to him: "lost things, I will find back for you."


    Zhao sanpao listened calmly and said seriously, "I believe you!"


    This sentence made Lin Tian feel very important. He leaned down to lie down on the ground. Zhang Taoxian backed up, turned his head and waved to Zhao sanpao and said, "follow me, there is light ahead."


    Zhao sanpao stubbornly carried Zhang Taoxian on his back and said, "I believe you, but I still want to take care of my mother by myself."


    Lin Tian was moved by his words. Naturally, he would not insist on it any more. He would carry Zhang Taoxian on his back and walk out of the stinky cave together.


    The air outside is much better than inside. Lin Tian can''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Brother Lin, you are a man indeed." Hu Yunhao expressed his sincere admiration for Lin Tian''s courage to break into the stinky Tianqiao cave and stay for so long.


    This is not the time for gossiping. Lin Tian laughs and points to Zhao sanpao and Zhang Taoxian on his back. He says, "brother Hu, they''ll give it to you. Don''t give up!"


    "I''m Hu Yunhao who came from a bitter family. I won''t do anything down the well. You can rest assured that they will give it to me and I will take good care of them." Hu Yunhao patted his chest and assured.


    When he said this, Lin Tian didn''t say any more.


    Huazi drove the Tiguan SUV early, and Hu Yunhao gave his new car to Zhao sanpao''s mother and son, who were covered with mud.


    "Brother Lin, nothing''s wrong, I''ll go first!" Hu Yunhao arranged for them to get on the bus and waved goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Zhao sanpao also rolled down the window at the right time, poked his head out and said, "brother Lin, you tell me the time, I will go tomorrow."


    Lin Tian heard him call his brother. He knew what he had done had moved him. He said with a smile, "well, don''t worry. Let brother Hu take you there tomorrow. But don''t forget to take a bath and change your clothes before you go."


    Zhao sanpao laughs. Lin Tian doesn''t expect that he can show a silly smile. However, Lin Tian also understands that Zhao sanpao is really changing.


    Saying goodbye to Zhao sanpao, Lin Tian turned to Xiao linger and permissive Ke and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Permission can be disgusted to show the expression of disgust, said: "you are so smelly! Don''t come near me


    Lin Tian listen to her so say, prank of open arms want to embrace her in the bosom, permit can quickly escape, Xiao Ling Er is in the side also don''t talk much, just a strength of silly smile.


    Three people play, happy running in the street, the moon is very beautiful, they enjoy a rare quiet.


    After taking a taxi and returning to jialuan international, Lin Tian carries Xiao ling''er''s and permissive Ke''s booty. He is so tired that he opens the door and throws the bag into Xu Keke''s room. No matter how she yells, she doesn''t return to the room to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, the door of Qin Xueqing''s room opened, and she poked out her head and said to Lin Tian, "Bai Xue has come. She has something to report to you. She has been waiting for you all night."


    "There''s a thing in the world called a mobile phone. Why don''t you let her call me?" Things are going well, and Lin Tian is in a good mood, joking.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t get angry. She gave him a look and said, "well, don''t stink poor."


    Lin Tian scratched his head with a smile. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Bai Xue come out of the room and teased him: "Chairman Lin, it''s really hard to see you now!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t have any airs on weekdays. He only shows his determination when something really happens. He always laughs and doesn''t have a proper shape. That''s why Bai Xue made fun of him from the beginning.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so busy these days. I can''t separate myself from all kinds of things." Lin Tian explained.


    Of course, Bai Xue didn''t take him seriously. When she saw his explanation, she stopped talking about it and said, "Mr. Lin, the media meeting you ordered has been arranged properly. It''s in the banquet hall downstairs of jialuan, and the invitation has been sent out..."


    "Hard work!" Lin Tian said with a smile: "it''s late now. You can go back and have a rest. There will be a tough fight tomorrow!"


    Listen to Lin Tian''s understatement, it''s strange for Bai Xue not to worry about it. After all, the recent events have been one after another. Lantian medicine has been in the quagmire of fake medicine scandal, so that it can''t sell its products together with other products of Lantian medicine.


    Call LAN Yanmei, but when she hears that the place is in a mess, she is still sitting in Diaoyutai. Once she changes her normal state, she doesn''t even ask.


    This makes snow white up and down. I really don''t know what to do. In addition, many media are invited to come tomorrow. In case of any mistakes, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    The more I think about her, the more I can''t sleep. So I drive here to discuss with them. But unexpectedly, except Qin Xueqing, no one else is here. When I ask, I know that Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er are out shopping.


    She almost didn''t let Bai Xue go. She was so wronged that she devoted herself to her work. In the end, she was busy, but the boss should eat and sleep like nobody. She didn''t have any worries.


    "Can you tell me? Otherwise, I will really lose sleep tonight! " White snow really take Lin Tian a little way also have no choice but to take three beg, seven serious tone said, hope he can give himself a clear way.


    Seeing that she was very worried, Lin Tian relieved her and said, "snow white, you don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged everything, so you can go back and have a beauty sleep. You''ll have enough spirit to fight a tough battle tomorrow."


    "Well, you don''t want to play tricks, otherwise, how can snow white sleep?" Qin Xueqing also wants to know how Lin tiandaodi arranges for tomorrow''s affairs, so she also says to join in the fun.


    Seeing that they asked each other, Lin Tian didn''t want to show off any more, so he told them all the things he had done in the past few days. After listening to them, Bai Xue and Qin Xueqing had a bright feeling.


    "Are you at ease now?" Lin Tian asked with a strong smile.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier that I was worried for nothing? Don''t you know that girls'' youth is very limited? If you don''t sleep well in one night, your skin will be very bad. " Snow White is very dissatisfied with the white day a look.


    For snow''s dedication, of course, Lin Tian is grateful. When she blames herself, of course, she doesn''t care with her. Instead, she says with a calm smile: "snow, you can rest assured that everything will be ok with me."


    "Since the boss says so, it''s time for me to go, too!" White snow in the heart had bottom, the mood is also very good, turn round to Qin Xueqing to say: "boss Niang, that doesn''t matter, I left first!"


    "You..." bickering is not Qin Xueqing''s specialty. When she heard that Bai Xue used such a name, her face turned red for no reason at first. Then she just wanted to reply, but what she didn''t think was that Bai Xue had already disappeared.


    "Snow White said so well!" Lin Tian is still joking.


    Qin Xueqing''s face is even more red, and her bright red appearance is really attractive.


    "Let me kiss you, will you?" Lin Tian begged pathetically.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t get angry. He looked at him. There would be such a rogue in the world. He replied without face: "no way! Get out of here


    "Oh, please, just a minute!" Lin Tianna will be easily driven out by her. Besides, she finally gets rid of Bai Xue. If she takes advantage of it, I''m really sorry for what she said just now.


    Qin Xueqing has no sympathy for Lin Tian and tries to push him out of his room.


    Lin Tian, of course, would not. He just held her in his arms and wanted to be warm for a moment.


    In order to change her normal life, Qin Xueqing''s symbolic struggle is to let Lin Tian''s unruly hands swim on her. But today, out of her expected stubbornness, she insists on pushing Lin Tian out of the room.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter? Are you angry? " Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing strangely and asks.


    Qin Xueqing''s face turned red and her breath was not even. She said with a slightly tough attitude: "you go out now. If you don''t go out again, you won''t come into my room again."


    Lin Tian didn''t know why she was so tough. He always felt that she was a little strange tonight, so he didn''t say much. He quickly apologized and said, "sister Qin, I''m really sorry. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll leave now."


    Under the gaze of Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian left her room and went back to his room.


    Qin Xueqing also thinks that she is a little too much. How can Lin Tian understand her inner entanglement? She wants to tell Lin Tian that she loves him very much. But after telling him, what should Xiao ling''er do?


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t face Lin Tian. Maybe love is a crazy thing

 Chapter 594

    At nine o''clock of the press conference, snow white organized and arranged the meeting. The reporter came to the meeting early with his camera. Recently, there have been rumors about blue sky medicine in various versions. Everyone thinks that there must be something to dig, so they arrived here by chance.


    The venue is arranged in the banquet hall on the ninth floor of jialuan international. This hall is usually used to invite national standard cocktail parties and wedding parties. Today, it is specially designed to hold a press conference of blue sky medicine.


    The venue is completely arranged according to Lin Tian''s requirements, and every detail is required to be in place. Snow White is a Virgo, and this constellation is born to be a perfectionist, striving for perfection.


    The back court of the press conference was not as tense as the one in front of it, on the contrary, it was very relaxed.


    "What kind of tricks do you want to play, boy? Call me early in the morning?" Luo Lang half jokingly joked to Lin Tian: "I''m going to do all my official business. How about that? Is that enough to give you face? "


    Thanks for your kindness, Lin Tian just scratched his head and giggled for two times.


    When Luo Lang saw that he didn''t speak, he still wanted to keep the mystery. He would not agree to this meeting. He stood up and pretended to walk: "if you don''t speak, I''ll go!"


    "Don''t... Brother Luo." Lin Tian had to stand up to stop, accompanied by a smile, said: "you are the leading role of today''s finale, if you go, I can''t sing this play!"


    Luo Lang see this boy finally reveal the truth, satisfied with the smile sat back in place, asked: "tell me, how do you plan to sing this play."


    "This is..." after Lin Tian said the calculation again, Luo Lang got better. Yesterday, he gave all the participants a hundred magic wands to establish his authority in the government.


    After all, he is the head of the Department of health. No matter what, he should have a certain degree of authority. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to carry out the work in the future. Judging from yesterday''s results, Luo Lang is very satisfied.


    It cleared up the bad atmosphere left by Shi Wenhao and improved everything.


    As for the star enterprises taking blue sky medicine as the pilot, the establishment of brand benefits is also Luo Lang''s first shot since he took office. If he is dumb, the following things will be troublesome.


    Luo Lang, of course, attaches great importance to this meeting. He is also present in person today. Therefore, he is more eager to know about Lin Tianxin''s calculation, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble due to poor communication.


    After listening to Lin Tian''s words, Luo Lang is happy to tell the truth. This boy has done so many things behind him, which is really admirable.


    "Well, time''s up. It''s time for you to go out." Qin Xueqing raises her white wrist and takes a look at Bai dafili. Her valuable watch is like the twinkling stars on her white wrist, piercing the envious eyes of others, urging Lin Tian and Luo Lang to talk.


    The two people who were interrupted by the conversation did not continue to talk any more. They went to the meeting with Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing inadvertently raises her hand, shining like stars, which brightens Luo Lang''s eyes. He can see that the watch Qin Xueqing wears on her wrist is clearly a pair of lovers'' watches that Lin Tian wears, but Lin Tian is stupid but doesn''t know.


    Luo Lang, who is just like a mirror in his heart, is naturally hard to explain. After looking at Qin Xueqing, who is intellectually elegant and beautiful, he can''t help sighing that Lin''s innocence is a good fortune, and a goddess like woman can also admire him.


    Without saying much, as soon as he walked out of the meeting hall, Luo Lang felt that there was a twinkle in front of him. A closer look showed that the hall of about 100 square meters was full of long guns and short guns, which made Luo Lang admire Lin Tianyi even more.


    Even the media reporters who came to the venue were even dumbfounded. To say that Luo Lang was not a movie star, the exposure rate was not high, and so many people would not know him. However, the reporters who were present had interviewed Luo Lang and recognized him as the top person in the meeting of the Department of health at a glance.


    "See? Director Luo of the Department of health is also here! It seems that this time there will be big news to write. " A reporter who recognized Luo Lang leaned over and said to the reporter beside him.


    The reporter on one side looked up for Luo Lang just like waking up from a dream. He lost his voice and said, "director Luo? Where is it? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you. It''s impolite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The media reporters who came here to report talked a lot. They all turned their attention to Luo Lang, and his appearance ignited the excitement of the reporters present.


    The turmoil of reporters did not affect Lin Tian. The current turmoil is exactly what he hoped. After arranging Luo Lang to sit down with a smile on his face, he sat beside him and took the initiative to act as the host. He said to the media, "OK, thank you for coming. Now the media meeting is officially held."


    Qin Xueqing''s impression is that when Lin Tian was bombarded by the media for the first time, he opened his mouth and tongue, and now he talks and laughs freely and has a lot of humor.


    It takes only one night for a girl to become a woman, but it takes a long time for a boy to grow into a man.


    Lin Tian is also experienced after countless hones, to see the big scene, will be so calm and self-confident, talking and laughing.


    Qin Xueqing''s reverie doesn''t resonate with reporters. They can''t wait to start a war and blow the bugle of war. In the age of information explosion, they don''t have the leisure time to feel hurt in spring and autumn.


    Chen Lei, a reporter of Liaoshen Evening News, has been in the limelight recently. Since he tasted the sweetness from Lin Tian last time, he has been constantly reporting the news about blue sky medicine, hoping to expand his popularity. He can''t wait to take the lead in saying: "I''m a reporter of Liaoshen evening news. What do you think about the fake medicine incident that is clamoring for more and more recently? And what''s your attitude? "


    In the face of his aggressive first attack, Lin Tian is no longer a Xiaoshou man who will be tongue tied and at a loss at the sight of the magnesium lamp. Facing the repeated bombardment of the media reporters, he calmly replied: "first of all, I want to make a statement to you that the fake medicine incident that has been spreading recently is that the blue sky medicine itself is the victim, and the media has been reporting it wantonly without verification, It''s extremely irresponsible to have even distorted reports. "


    Lin Tian''s words are clearly heard through the microphone and the public address equipment. Chen Lei''s face is blue and purple. He is not stupid. Of course, he can hear them. Recently, Lin Tian''s reports of distorting the facts are all about him.


    Of course, Chen Lei didn''t do it in a hurry. This follow-up report is a matter of both fame and wealth. The fake drug incident of Lantian medicine has attracted the attention of all parties. As a reporter, he will certainly come into the public''s view.


    At that time, he will become a well-known journalist. His fame and wealth will be multiplied several times. Of course, he is full of motivation. But Lin Tian didn''t give him any face. In front of so many people, although he didn''t make a direct roll call, he revealed what he did completely.


    Chen Lei has a kind of inexplicable anger. He hopes to get an explanation. He stands up and asks Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, I hope you can make it clear. Did you mean me just now?"


    There were a lot of people at the meeting, but none of them spoke. Chen Lei''s impulsive face-to-face questioning calmed everyone down, even the cameras in his hands. Everyone looked at Lin Tian and Chen Lei.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Tian, he didn''t panic too much, and he was not irritated by Chen Lei''s aggressive questioning. His smile was still calm and calm.


    "I''m not referring to someone here, but you insist that I''m talking about you. Well, I''m talking about you." Lin Tian''s practice of attacking his shield with his son''s spear is really beautiful. He directly asks Chen Lei, who has always been sharp mouthed, to be stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Lin Tian continued: "recently, I also heard about Liaoshen Evening News. I also heard that you are sparing no effort to report the fake case of Lantian medicine, but..."


    Lin Tian''s words changed and said: "to my disappointment, your reports are extremely distorted."


    In order to prove that what she said was not true, Lin Tian asked Qin Xueqing, who had been paying close attention to the newspaper reports, to collect and sort out a series of news, and she pasted it carefully into her notebook.


    "All the reports here are about blue sky medicine, but Liaoshen Evening News has made a bad public opinion guidance..."


    "You''re... You''re bloody!" Chen Lei angrily explained: "Lin Tian, don''t talk nonsense. I just report any news..."


    Chen Lei defends, let a person hear more is a kind of sophistry, the meeting place only magnesium light is flashing, quiet some frightening.


    "Well, who else is going to ask now?" Ignoring Chen Lei''s tongue tied, Lin Tian automatically ignores him and turns his eyes to other people. Chen Lei is so red that he looks like a clown and looks almost sympathetic around him.


    Chen Lei doesn''t need such cheap sympathy. What he needs is an opportunity to fight back. After a moment of calm thinking, he finally finds a way to fight back.


    "According to my in-depth investigation, Wang Jiji, who has always been regarded as a fake medicine, seems to be blue sky medicine no matter from the purchase channel or the sales payment. Moreover, they are all selling under the banner of blue sky medicine. Instead of stopping it, blue sky medicine is boosting the flames more often..."


    Chen Lei stands up and grabs the microphone of the reporter of Jilin daily, and pours out all the words he wants to say. His overbearing behavior makes the reporter dissatisfied and looks at him angrily. However, Chen Lei has no consciousness and ignores him as if no one else.


    "It seems that the boy is deliberately finding fault!" Leizi, who came to the venue early, attached to Lin Tian and asked, "shall we take him away?"


    Lin Tian waved his hand slightly and said with a smile, "he can''t lift the big waves. If we are too arbitrary, we seem to have ghosts in our hearts."


    There was a buzzing sound again. It was obvious that Chen Lei''s words had an obvious effect. Seeing that Lin Tian was just communicating with others in private and didn''t answer his questions positively, Chen Lei was very proud to smile.


    Chen Lei doesn''t plan to give Lin Tian a chance to catch his breath. Just as he wants to chase after Lin Tian, the door of the banquet hall is pushed from the outside.


    People''s eyes were instantly attracted in the past, when everyone''s eyes turned there, found that it was Hu Yunhao and Zhao sanpao.


    Zhao sanpao took a bath long ago and changed into clean clothes. He looked fresh and clean. After suffering, he was less dandy than before, and his eyes were more firm and masculine.


    Perhaps, tribulation is the best teacher in life. Zhao sanpao is able to walk calmly to the conference hall with Hu Yunhao in the face of human multimedia reporters.


    Compared with Zhao sanpao''s calmness, the media reporters felt a little silly. What they didn''t expect was that two people who were enemies of heaven from any angle would walk in from the gate shoulder to shoulder.


    It''s amazing how crazy the world is!

 Chapter 595

    Under the gaze of all the people, Zhao sanpao walked to the podium firmly and forcefully, took the microphone from Lin Tian''s hand, held a northeast accent, and slowly said: "for the Wang Jiji incident, I think I have the most right to speak, and I guarantee with my personality that blue sky medicine is really innocent."


    "Your personality?" Chen Lei sneers. Everyone knows that the black dragon will lose its power. Zhao sanpao used to be the crown prince of the gangster, but now he is also a phoenix on the shelf, even worse than a chicken.


    Chen Lei simply ignored the goods and directly ignored them.


    His contempt caused Zhao sanpao a burst of fire, to replace the former Zhao sanpao, said that he would roll up his sleeve, regardless of the occasion to fight with Chen Lei, but now he learned to be patient.


    This is also the most valuable thing that we have learned from being ridiculed.


    Zhao sanpao pressed down angrily, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "what qualifications do you have to question me?"


    "I''m a journalist. My job is to flog the false and the ugly, and promote the true, the good and the beautiful..."


    Chen Lei''s words are solid, and even people can''t find any reason to refute them. However, several people sitting on the rostrum despise him. Of course, they understand that he is just a guy who likes to talk freely.


    "Well, you don''t have to say..." Lin Tian stood up and stopped Chen Lei''s nonsense for Zhao sanpao. The gentleman was frank, but he still didn''t want a pot of porridge broken by a rat excrement.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Chen Lei argued, just want to say a few words, see Hu Yunhao to him cast a killing eye.


    Hu Yunhao is a new gangster. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is not angry and powerful. It''s really frightening.


    Chen Lei couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He swallowed the words and sat down quietly. For the second time, he was beaten down by Lin Tian. Although, in order to be famous, he can sell everything, self-esteem, kindness and all the beautiful things of human beings, the only thing he can''t abandon is his life.


    Without his life, everything he planned to fight for was no longer meaningful.


    "I''m Shu Jie, a reporter from Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily." As soon as Chen Lei was beaten down, Shu Jie stood up and said.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that she would arrive here, and her appearance would lead to the atmosphere of the whole venue, and the direction of public opinion was also guided by her seemingly casual topic.


    They looked at each other with a smile, which was subtle but inaudible, and the degree of tacit understanding was imperceptible to others.


    "As far as I know, Lantian medicine has been enthusiastic about public welfare recently, but I don''t know why it has been in the situation of fake medicine storm frequently. Is it understandable that all this is just the wind blowing?" Shujie''s words really mobilized the atmosphere of the scene.


    Zhao sanpao didn''t recognize Shu Jie. He just felt that the competent and neat woman in front of him seemed to have a knife in her mouth and was aggressive. In fact, she was helping blue sky medicine to find problems.


    Of course, he didn''t speak, because before he spoke, Lin Tian took the initiative to answer: "your question is very sharp, but I want to say that blue sky pharmaceutical is a pharmaceutical company dedicated to the synthesis of Chinese patent medicine, not a traditional western medicine company, although the market prospect of Chinese patent medicine is quite broad, But compared with western medicine, the global sales profit of hundreds of billions of dollars a year is less than a fraction of that... "


    In the middle of the speech, the voice of air-conditioning came from the press gallery. If they had not heard it today, they would not have believed that western medicine would have such a huge profit.


    "What I said just now is not speculation, but data support." Lin Tian picked up the folder and shook it in front of the crowd. He continued: "this is the research that our company has been doing, and the research data collected from all aspects also support what I just said."


    The meeting was quiet. Everyone was watching Lin Tian. They faintly felt that Lin Tian would tell the secret to the sky.


    If they didn''t expect it, Lin Tian continued: "even though the profit of Lantian medicine is only a fraction of that of Western medicine, many people still regard us as beasts of the flood, and Chinese medicine as a thorn in the flesh. They don''t want Chinese medicine to grow up, and hope that Chinese medicine will continue to decline, so that it will be accepted by western medicine."


    The people open their eyes in disbelief, and they realize that this trip is not in vain. If you want to publish Lin Tiangang''s remarks, it will cause a big stir.


    What Lin Tian said today was in front of Luo Lang of the Department of health. If there was any falsehood, Luo Lang would not be so serene and let him talk freely here.


    "The front battlefield couldn''t beat us, so they began to use the side door to help us. The lower third rate moves were all used. It''s ridiculous..." Lin Tianyi said sternly in front of the crowd. The more he said, the more excited he was. Finally, he stood up and said, "it''s wishful thinking and daydreaming to beat us."


    There was a round of applause from the audience, and the media reporters at the meeting clapped one after another. They were felt by Lin Tian''s words. They only felt that they were full of blood, surging against the nerves of every part of the body.


    Lin Tian pressed his palm, indicating that everyone could be quiet and gave Zhao sanpao a wink. At this time, Zhao sanpao understood and said to everyone, "I came here today to atone for my sins. In the past, we were confused by people''s cups and fought against Lantian medicine everywhere, including the fire in the southwest freight yard, which was also caused by my father Zhao sanpao..."


    Today''s news is too much for all of you. They didn''t expect that Zhao sanpao would admit in front of the media that the fire in the southwest freight yard was caused by the black dragon. Many people opened their mouths wide and couldn''t believe watching Zhao sanpao. They even expected what kind of news this guy would break next.


    "I just want to make atonement for my father by saying something here. I hope that by doing so, I can relieve some of my guilt." Speaking of this, Zhao sanpao was a little emotional, and his eyes could not help reddening. But he continued stubbornly: "it is because of many hardships that I have the courage to stand in front of you today and say these things. It is also because we have to face up to what happened in the past that we can correct them..."


    At this moment, the perceptual Zhao sanpao suddenly became a philosopher. His words were ordinary but full of philosophy. Life taught him a lot of things, and it was in this way that he could calmly express these feelings in the public.


    "Brother Hu, in the future, you should help brother sanpao well. He absolutely has the temperament of a leader now..." Lin Tian saw that Zhao sanpao''s words were more inflammatory than his own words, and directly forced the tears of some female journalists with lower tears out.


    Of course, today''s protagonist is not Zhao sanpao, but he just brought the atmosphere of the venue to another high tide. After saying these words, Zhao sanpao habitually brushed his face with his hand and walked down the stage. He quietly found a place to sit down.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was very intriguing. The situation that Chen Lei had been stirring up all the time suddenly became active. Many reporters spoke one after another, and Lin Tianze patiently answered one by one.


    After about half an hour or so, Lin Tian said to the crowd, "next, let''s talk to Director Luo."


    There was a round of applause from the audience. People here thought that Luo Lang was just coming to sit down and watch the excitement, but unexpectedly, he also wanted to make a statement, and his statement was undoubtedly the attitude of the government.


    After the conclusion of the government, any different voices were automatically ignored by the public. In the hearts of the small people, the image of the government has always been positive and positive, and their existence also represents the interests of the broad masses of the people.


    Luo Lang stood up and said to the crowd, "I''m very grateful to you for giving me a chance to speak."


    There was applause from the audience to show their respect for Laurent.


    Luo Lang clapped his hand and indicated that he had something to say. The applause stopped immediately. He took a prepared investigation report from his briefcase and showed it to the media reporters. He said, "this is all the investigation reports we made some time ago. I hope you can understand that the government will come to a conclusion only after doing all the serious and rigorous investigations, It''s not a product of someone, or a department, working behind closed doors. "


    Under the podium, there are always flashing magnesium lights. They all want to use their cameras to record the investigation report presented by Luo Lang.


    Luo Lang did not shy away from allowing them to take photos. In front of the media, he said calmly: "some time ago, blue sky medicine has been in a difficult situation because of the growing clamour about counterfeit drugs. We also sent elite soldiers to investigate this incident. For the good, of course, we carried forward it. For the bad, of course, we mercilessly flogged it..."


    "This investigation report was written by the staff of our working group after nearly half a month''s investigation. Its existence fully reflects fairness and objectivity. However, I also hope that you can believe that we have not followed any private feelings in it. It is totally a business attitude..."


    Luo Lang didn''t use a microphone, but his voice was clearly heard by everyone present. The reporters under the rostrum stopped talking and carefully recorded the key points of every sentence Luo Lang said.


    "Through this survey report, I can be very responsible in your position, blue sky pharmaceutical is a star enterprise that can be trusted and worthy of trust, and in the future, it will be a pilot enterprise that our government departments will spare no effort to build. I believe in the near future, it will become the name card of the pharmaceutical industry in our three eastern provinces..."


    There were thunderous applause again. It was really exciting.


    Mouse excrement Chen Lei also takes advantage of this lively situation to quickly slip away, just move also almost aroused public indignation, if you don''t go, it''s estimated that you can''t leave healthy limbs.


    Of course, this is just his personal speculation without reason, and can not be used as a basis.


    After Luo Lang''s speech, it also means that this media meeting is over, and this meeting is generally successful.


    After that, a few days later, the situation in Northeast China also calmed down, and blue sky medicine returned to the public view in Northeast China. Compared with the previous disturbance of counterfeit drugs, the sales volume of products such as thermometers in dog days increased.


    Lin Tian has been enjoying himself these days. Either he goes hunting with Xu zhantian or he goes chatting and farting in Hu Yunhao''s new teahouse. After a few days of leisure, he is really happy.


    "I said, brother, you can stay here. It''s a big deal. I''ll leave you the position of deputy leader." Hu Yunhao drank a cup full of tea, and he even had no time to wipe the water stains on his mouth, so he said to Lin Tianquan.


    Lin Tian said the same thing to him more than 800 times in a row these days. His ears were calloused, so he had to say, "brother Hu, I''ve said it all, I still have an ideal, traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Before Lin Tian finished, he was interrupted by Hu Yunhao: "how can you be so stubborn! That is to say, I will spare no effort to persuade you that you have to give your brother''s face even if you are in favor with me! "


    "It''s not about face, it''s about principle." Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile.


    "You..."


    Hu Yunhao just started talking, and Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang.


    Lin Tian gets on the phone and gives a careless hello.


    A familiar and cold voice came from the phone and said, "where have you been hiding recently?"


    "Tangya?"


    "Long Jun is ill. I need you very much..."

 Chapter 596

    The smile on Lin Tian''s face solidifies. Long Jun is the leader of spirit in long nu. Once he is ill, it means that long Nu is in a state of no leader. He also knows that Luo Yi, who is always ready to move, is likely to take this opportunity to invade.


    "Don''t worry, Tangya. I''ll come as soon as possible." For a time, Lin Tian thought a lot of things in his mind. Originally, he comforted her a few words, but when the words came to his mouth, he still couldn''t say them.


    "I see." Tang Ya hangs up and doesn''t give Lin Tian the chance.


    Lin Tian is in a daze when he hangs up the phone. Hu Yunhao sees that he has just said that he is smiling. Now his mood becomes extremely low. He can''t help but wonder: "brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter


    "Brother Hu, I''m leaving!" Lin Tian then stood up and walked out quickly.


    Lin Tian''s action is very fast. Before Hu Yunhao''s reaction, he has disappeared. He quickly stands up and goes back and forth to chase after him: "brother Lin, what''s the matter? Shall I take you to the airport? "


    Can call a few also did not hear Lin Tian''s response, Hu Yunhao realized that this boy has gone far.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Hu Yunhao muttered to himself, "this boy is always hard to figure out."


    Bid farewell to Hu Yunhao''s Lin Tian, get out of the teahouse and take a taxi to jialuan international. The dust settles here. Qin Xueqing takes Xiao and Xu ernv with Bai Xue. They shop for several days in a row.


    There are no women and children in the world who can earn more money. In their spare time, they have already bought goods that can''t be piled up in a room. Of course, these goods are well paid by Lin Tian''s card.


    After brushing Lin Tian''s card, even Qin Xueqing, who seems to be aloof from the rest of the world on weekdays, is not polite. When she goes to the store, it''s shopping. It''s clear that it''s moving. A team of four people has become the most popular person in shopping malls and exclusive stores.


    Lin Tian''s card is a Chinese gold diamond card, with tens of millions of overdraft. Otherwise, it can''t resist their crazy shopping.


    After eating, drinking and having fun for several days, they were all tired and paralyzed in bed.


    "I''m going back. Are you going back with me?" Lin Tian rushes back from the outside and shouts to the room before he sees anyone.


    He jumped up and exclaimed, "what? You''re going back? Why? Give me a reason first


    "There''s no reason. If you don''t go back, you can play for two days. I''m going back." Even Lin Tian''s speed of speaking has become faster unconsciously. Anyone who listens to him knows that he really has something urgent to do.


    Exhausted these days, the fourth daughter still has the strength to catch the plane. Qin Xueqing sat up and asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Tian?"


    "Long Jun is ill. They need me to go back." Lin Tian doesn''t want to hide from Qin Xueqing, so he has to tell the truth.


    Several girls you look at me, I look at you, except Qin Xueqing, they all don''t know what Lin Tian is talking about, but since Lin Tian wants to go back, they can''t stay here much, so they have to go back.


    "Otherwise, you''re all tired. I''ll stay here for a few more days. I''ll go back by night flight." Lin Tian''s words touched several women. After all, being cared about is a happy thing.


    Qin Xueqing consulted ling''er and coco with her eyes. They both shook their heads and said that they didn''t have too many opinions. Then she agreed: "well, Lin Tian, you go back first. We''ll have a rest for a few days before we go back."


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian disappeared in the twinkling of an eye and went back to his room to pack up.


    Lin Tian''s luggage is very simple, and there are only a few clothes to be changed. Unlike ling''er and coco, they can''t finish their clothes in several big boxes, so they can pack up quickly.


    After packing, I''ll drag my suitcase and live outside.


    "Shall I see you off?" Qin Xueqing saw him in a hurry and asked actively.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, sister Qin. I''ll go out and take a taxi. You can have a good rest at home."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s words, Qin Xueqing doesn''t insist any more. She takes him to the front door of the hotel, takes a taxi and waves goodbye to him.


    Lin Tian, who gets on the taxi, leaves her sight in Qin Xueqing''s reluctance. Out of worry about long Jun''s illness, he doesn''t have much thought to care about Qin Xueqing, a little melancholy.


    It takes about two hours for the plane to arrive in Yanjing. When Lin Tian stepped on the land of Yanjing, it was already midnight. He was pushing the luggage cart of the airport and walking out of Yanjing International Airport. Lin Tian was looking around to take a taxi.


    I saw a lengthened Lincoln slowly driving towards him and stopped in front of Lin Tian.


    This Lincoln Lintian is very impressive. He vaguely remembers that some time ago he went to a restaurant with LAN Yanmei and had a conflict with others. He had seen this Lincoln, but how could it appear in front of him today? Was he wrong?


    Lin Tianzheng was thinking for himself. He saw a middle-aged man coming down from Lincoln, wearing a white casual suit, smiling and saying to him, "are you Lin Tian, Mr. Lin?"


    "I''m Lin Tian, but you are?" Lin Tianxia looked at the visitors for a long time, but he didn''t see who the goods were. He asked strangely.


    The middle-aged man was very modest and said, "I''m just a nobody. I really don''t want to know him. However, you should have heard of our young master."


    "Who?"


    "Ye guxiong!"


    Lin Tian was not as excited as the middle-aged people expected. He blinked his eyes and said: "ye guxiong? Who is he? "


    This sentence almost didn''t make the middle-aged people bleed. He didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t know ye guxiong in Yanjing. He just stood up and said with a smile, "as long as you come with me, you will know who our young master is."


    "I''m sorry, it''s late. I''m going to go back to sleep, and then I''ll go to your master." Lin Tian said politely. In fact, he didn''t intend to continue chatting with the goods.


    I was as like as two peas in the middle of the world. But I was not ready to worry about it. The middle-aged man smiled rather than worried. Instead, he said with a smile, "Mr. Lin''s answer is exactly the same as that of our young man. He asked me to ask you if you want to go after this sentence, please do it!"


    "What''s that?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Don''t you think it strange that we meet you here in the middle of the night?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Lin Tian only feels that his pupils are contracting. He immediately understands the meaning of the middle-aged man''s question. Before he comes, he once called LAN Yanmei and told her that he wanted to come back. Originally, he wanted her to send a car to pick him up, but unexpectedly, he is a guy named Ye guxiong.


    Lin Tian looked at the middle-aged man angrily and said: "you must make a mess. If she is missing a hair, I will not let you go."


    Lin Tian''s threatening words made the middle-aged people laugh. He seemed to hear a funny thing and said: "in Yanjing, I haven''t heard anyone dare to say such things to Ye Gu''s family. You are the first one. However, the young master also said that I don''t want to compare with you. Don''t make a mistake, Miss LAN went to young master Ye Gu''s house voluntarily. We didn''t have any coercion. "


    "In the middle of the night, I don''t sleep, I don''t come back home, and a single woman came to your young master''s house. It''s puzzling to say that. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?" Lin Tian is very discontented to say.


    The middle-aged man felt that Lin Tian was more and more interesting, and no longer answered any of his words. He opened the door and asked, "since you don''t believe it, please get on the bus and let yourself ask, OK?"


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment and did not move.


    The middle-aged man seemed to see his mind and said with a smile, "what? Dare not


    "What dare you do?" As soon as Lin Tianya bit and twisted his neck, he resolutely got on the bus.


    The middle-aged man closes the door and drives away from the plane to the mansion where ye guxiong lives. He is the first of the three generations of Ye guxiong''s family. The future leader of Ye''s family mainly deals in airplanes, aerospace, precision instruments and equipment. He is polite, smiling like the wind at all times and everywhere. In fact, he is the most ambitious. If he doesn''t move, he will hit the target.


    Of course, these are all rumors in the market. With such a great reputation, Lin Tian would say that he didn''t know him. No wonder he surprised the middle-aged people. But he would know that Lin Tian didn''t lie.


    All the time, it''s someone else who knows him, not someone he knows. Chen Jiu and Tang Xiao are the same.


    Lin Tian, who has been tired for a whole day, leans on the back seat of the soft car and falls asleep as soon as he tilts his head. The middle-aged man is called crow. Judging from his cocoons, he knows that he is a hard worker.


    He is ye guxiong''s loyal, no one is allowed, even defile ye guxiong, just thanks to ye guxiong''s prior greetings, otherwise, with Lin Tiangang''s mouth, crow will give this boy a lesson.


    The central villa area along Wenyu River is undoubtedly the villa area with the highest exposure rate in Yanjing. This is not only the only natural river in the four major water systems of Yanjing, but also only a few kilometers away from the capital airport. Such a unique location naturally attracts many stars and celebrities who are busy between the airport and their places of residence all day. This is where many people in the performing arts circle live.


    Generally speaking, ye guxiong doesn''t reject the location of identity symbol. Even if it''s not the place where a few big stars gather, he is not afraid of paparazzi''s long guns and short guns.


    In his words, life is meant to be enjoyed. No one is qualified to hinder his right to enjoy life

 Chapter 597

    "Here we are." Crow stopped at the mansion and called to Lin Tian, who was still sleeping in the back seat of the car.


    Lin Tian wakes up from his sleep and rubs his sleepy eyes. He stretches his limbs and stretches his waist lazily, which makes the crow frown when he looks back at him.


    Lazily push the door open, walk out of the car and look up at the European castle style buildings outside the mansion. Not far from the mansion, there is an artificial lake, which is full of water from the natural river. There is also a rockery in the artificial lake, surrounded by dwarf pine forest.


    There is also a sloping step in the front. Lin Tian doesn''t have to ask him to pick up the steps and go to the door and ring the doorbell.


    Ding Dong


    "Just go in without ringing the doorbell." The crow appeared behind him and said.


    Crow didn''t understand that ye guxiong was so fond of the boy in front of him. Even the attitude of the courteous corporal showed that ye guxiong really looked up to Lin Tian. He asked himself that he had been with ye guxiong for many years, but he didn''t figure out who ye guxiong really looked up to.


    Lin Tian twisted his head and made a sound. He twisted the two doors with Baroque style and went in through the outer door.


    When you open the door, the room is full of people. Lin Tian knows that ye Gunan has held a cocktail party in his mansion.


    Food, wine and beauty are shining in the soft light, so that ordinary people may not be able to see the luxurious life of the rich even if they spend their whole life.


    Almost in the early morning, the ladies and gentlemen are still not tired. They talk with their favorite goddess in elegant language. Lin Tian has too much knowledge of these gentlemen and celebrities.


    On the surface, he looks dignified and well-dressed, but in fact, he is a beast without morality and bottom line.


    In this way, although some extreme, but Lin Tian see most of this kind of people, so, the preconceived view of them as scum.


    They have money and leisure, of course, the pursuit is some ethereal spirit, and the dirty soul is not worthy of such elegance, often do things that make people feel terrible.


    When Lin Tian walks into the gate of the cocktail party, he is caught by LAN Yanmei, who has been waiting for a long time. He gracefully holds up the wine glass and tells the man who is trying to please her with a smile. He gently shakes the willow''s waist and goes through the crowd.


    "What are you thinking about?" Blue smoke Mei see Lin Tian is still in a daze, these days don''t see, this boy is still that look let people love and pity silly appearance, really don''t know how many women die in his hand, lament how can you like such a character, and can''t help but smile to ask.


    Lin Tian looked at her and said happily, "Yan Mei, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for a cocktail party?" LAN Yanmei sees that he has nothing to say as soon as he opens his mouth. She looks at him with a white look, and is extremely charming and charming.


    Lin Tian touched his head with a smile. He was embarrassed to say that he was worried about the scene that Lan Yanmei was having sex with several masked men all the way. Otherwise, with LAN Yanmei''s pungent style, he would be punished.


    "Well, don''t giggle. Ye guxiong is looking for you." LAN Yanmei takes the initiative to turn Lin Tian and walk side by side with him.


    The handsome men and the sexy and enchanting women made all the guests present look at each other, especially the one who wanted to spend a long time with her. The beast in clothes broke the wine cup.


    Dengdui''s two people slowly approach ye guxiong in the gaze of the guests. Ye guxiong just takes the opportunity of cocktail party to discuss the plan of the seaside resort with an executive from the bank.


    The formal style of the dress is not in line with that of the banquet, which does not mean that ye guxiong despises and neglects. His casual dress brings a fresh wind to the dull and old-fashioned banquet.


    He put his left hand in his trousers pocket and held a glass of Bollinger France''s chief champagne in his right hand. He gave Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei a smile and said, "Lin Shao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Tian doesn''t like ye guxiong''s enthusiasm very much. As the saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing. What''s more, after all, it''s the first time for him to officially meet ye guxiong.


    Up on the inexplicable enthusiasm, to tell the truth, really some not used to.


    Seeing that he was neither hot nor cold, ye guxiong didn''t show much antipathy. He just turned away his warm smile, pointed to the room in the living room not far away from them, and directly invited him to say, "there''s a project I want to talk with Lin Shao. How about going there to talk about it?"


    Lin Tian attended the banquet where the rich gathered, mostly because he was worried about LAN Yanmei''s personal safety, not for any project. If it wasn''t for LAN Yanmei''s pulling, she might have turned around and left.


    What ye guxiong brings them is a study. The decoration inside is not as luxurious as he imagined. There is a Mahogany Bookcase and a large desk with some ornaments on it.


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei are sitting on the sofa. Ye guxiong opens the wine cabinet in his study. There are a variety of brands of foreign wine in the wine cabinet, including Lafite, Margo, Mutong, Latu, patus, etc; There are Tang Pei Li Nong, Bollinger, France''s chief champagne, Mo Yuet, Kaige and salon;


    Of course, most of these brands don''t know Lin Tian. If it wasn''t for LAN Yanmei''s low voice introduction, he really didn''t know.


    Ye guxiong turned his head and asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    Before Lin Tian refused, LAN Yanmei said, "Raffi!"


    As a woman of high quality, LAN Yanmei is always proud of fashion. She drinks well and enjoys a leisurely life. She always wears LV and Gucci.


    Rao Shi usually stands out in her words and deeds and has a bold style, but her pursuit and taste of life will not be reduced. She is no exception in choosing red wine. Lafite is famous for its high-end luxury.


    With a smile, ye guxiong takes out a very expensive bottle of 1994 Lafite from the wine cabinet and gives it to the servant. After taking the wine, the servant wears gloves and skillfully uses the bottle opener to open the wine bottle, and then pours it into a special container for red wine.


    "Let''s wake up the red wine and let it mellow with the air to produce a strong aroma. Then we can taste it carefully. This bottle is not expensive, it''s only 2 million US dollars, and there''s no market for it. Miss LAN really has a good eye and takes a look at my private possession." Ye guxiong''s seemingly careless introduction is in fact an extremely intentional show off. In addition, he expresses his value for Lin Tian in a deeper sense. He even takes out his private possession which he usually can''t bear to drink to share with him.


    But he would know that the most expensive red wine for Lin Tian, who can''t drink, is just a little more alcohol than boiled water. What''s more, Lin Tian, who is naturally allergic to alcohol, would rather have a glass of pure water if LAN Yanmei didn''t want to drink it.


    "Thank you." Lin Tian is still polite.


    Ye guxiong''s hospitality shows that Lin Tian is not in a high mood all the time. In the end, he is also the son of an aristocratic family. He doesn''t know how much he wants to curry favor with him. He doesn''t even bother to be reasonable. He didn''t expect to make advances today, but he ran into an iron plate. It''s really a little hot.


    "Lin Shao, what a big shelf." Ye guxiong sneered.


    Ye guxiong''s displeasure aroused LAN Yanmei''s vigilance. He carefully rammed Lin Tian with his elbow to make him pay more attention so as not to make everyone unhappy.


    "I''m so tired that I''m not in a high mood, so I''m sorry." After a long time of enthusiasm, Lin Tian can still say a polite word. Besides, Lin Tian knows the simple truth that there is one more enemy, more walls, one less friend and less roads.


    When ye guxiong saw Lin Tian''s apology, he didn''t continue to study deeply. He calmed down his anger and said, "Lin Shao, I''m looking for you to talk about a project today. I don''t know if you are interested."


    When men talk to each other, LAN Yanmei doesn''t interrupt. She takes the red wine that the servant just gave to Lafite and shakes it in her hand. She sips it and her eyes flash with joyful light.


    The beauty matches the beauty, and the elegant wine tasting of blue smoke makes the study more unspeakable.


    "Tell me about the project."


    LAN Yanmei''s wine tasting doesn''t affect Lin Tian''s thinking. He looks directly at ye guxiong and asks.


    Ye guxiong also picked up his glass and sipped the red wine. The light aroma of the red wine is long and far-reaching, which is always memorable. After sipping it, he said, "I want to invest 1 billion of your blue sky medicine as the research and development cost of new Chinese patent medicine."


    LAN Yanmei shakes her wine glass and stops to coagulate. She looks at Ye Gunan with an incredible look. Lin Tian is also puzzled.


    They can''t figure out what kind of medicine ye guxiong sells in gourd. With LAN Yanmei''s shrewdness, they certainly know the origin of Ye Gunan. They have a thorough understanding of Ye''s character and family background, and they are suddenly interested in entering the pharmaceutical industry.


    This has to make people feel a little suspicious. As far as LAN Yanmei knows, the lucrative industry of medical treatment has been controlled by the Tang family. The three of them have clear barriers and have been at peace for so many years. I didn''t expect that ye guxiong called Lin Tian in the middle of the night today for this reason.


    When I think about it, I feel that ye guxiong''s move is really meaningful. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know.


    "Blue sky medicine is just a small business. How can it be the eye of master Ye Gu Lin Tian said very politely, but his attitude was very firm. He didn''t let ye guxiong get involved.


    Of course, ye guxiong understood the meaning of the words, and he said nothing again.


    The atmosphere in the study suddenly becomes dull. No one knows what ye guxiong is thinking. Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei look at each other and think it''s time to leave.


    Before he could say goodbye, he heard ye guxiong ask, "is Lin Shao serious? There is no room at all?"


    "It''s not that we don''t have spare power, but that we really don''t have interoperability. We''re really attractive, but we can''t wear big hats if we don''t have big heads." Lin Tian''s smile is so light that he can''t find anything to say.


    Ye guxiong was stunned at Lin Tian''s remarks, and then said with a smile, "Lin Shao, I''m too modest!"


    "It''s not."


    Seeing that Lin Tian really doesn''t have the desire to say any more, ye guxiong is no longer reluctant to waste his time on some meaningless diplomatic rhetoric. He puts his bright red wine cup on the coffee table on the sofa.


    "Since Lin Shao doesn''t want to, I don''t want to, but my door is always open for you."


    Lin Tian stood up slowly and said goodbye to ye guxiong: "no, I''m just an ordinary person. There''s really nothing you can use."


    Also didn''t wait for ye guxiong reaction to leave with LAN Yanmei.

 Chapter 598

    Ye guxiong seldom gets rejected in this way. He has a fierce look on his face. He takes out a Cuban cigar from the drawer of his desk and cuts it off with a cigar clipper. The crow puts on a lighter at the right time and says to him, "young master, shall I teach this boy a lesson? Let him learn the rules. "


    Lin Tian doesn''t give ye guxiong face, which makes crow very upset. He thinks it''s better to teach this boy a lesson and learn some rules, so that he won''t be so arrogant to the young master next time.


    Ye guxiong magnanimously waved his hand and said: "no, he is useful to me now. I don''t want to make our relationship very tense."


    "Young master, you think highly of this boy." Crow really can''t look down, said: "I have some for you


    Ye guxiong noncommittal smile, said: "I also favor the boy, other people I really don''t even care."


    "Why..." crow really did not understand.


    Ye guxiong threw out a big ring of smoke and said, "you''ll know."


    Lin Tian drags LAN Yanmei out of Ye guxiong''s mansion. Blue Yanmei''s red Ma 6 doesn''t stop far away. Just in front of the mansion is an open parking lot. They get on the car tacitly.


    LAN Yanmei, who is serious in front of others, nestles up in Lin Tian''s arms and says coquettishly, "enemy, you don''t know how much people miss you."


    Lin Tian''s mind swings. To tell you the truth, since he had intimate contact with LAN Yanmei last time, he has never had any real intimate contact with any woman. Even with Qin Xueqing, it''s just verbal communication, not physical communication.


    The excited Lin Tian shivers to touch LAN Yanmei''s white chest. Today, LAN Yanmei is wearing a low cut black evening dress, which perfectly outlines her white skin and perfect figure.


    For Lin Tian, what makes him feel satisfied is that it is more convenient for his irregular hands to occupy the highland in front of her chest and knead wantonly.


    With his kneading, LAN Yanmei also cooperates to make a low voice groan, and the feeling spreads in the narrow car, igniting the deepest feeling.


    "Since you left, I can''t find the feeling of high tide with my hands..." Lan Yanmei''s smoky face slowly approached Lin Tian, and her body was as fragrant as orchid, which stimulated Lin Tian''s senses.


    Oh, the breath is like orchid, and the words of sex with temptation are irresistible even if the Buddha is reborn.


    Convex!


    Lin Tian is very shameful to find that a small tent has been set up in his lower body. Xiao Lin Tian can''t restrain his impulse and wants to break the reins.


    The heart starts to accelerate slowly. Lin Tian''s face is red and his ears are red. He even breathes quickly. He looks at the fangdang that Lan Yanmei has been enjoying for a long time. He roars: "I''m coming!"


    Lin Tian has always been polite, just a low roar really surprised LAN Yanmei, but she did not get angry, but felt very exciting, feel very cool.


    She also eagerly reached out to untie Lin Tian''s belt and responded positively: "E on."


    There are some things that you can only understand through personal experience. The feeling of passion bursting out from them is not the spring that can''t be closed in the car. Besides, the temptation of LAN Yanmei, a woman, can''t be resisted by any man. Lin Tian asks himself whether he is a normal man.


    She originally had a pair of watery peach blossom eyes. She was charming and attractive in appearance, hot and sexy in figure. When she did it, there was a kind of evil spirit that made people crazy... Yes, it was evil spirit. A woman with this temperament is called a witch.


    No matter in film and television works or in real life, who is called a witch is not a person who seduces all living beings?


    A hand, a foot, a look, even a word to pick people out of the immortals, want to die and live again.


    After a long time of fighting, they were not as well-dressed as before, and their clothes had already become a hindrance. They faded clean. Under the moonlight, Lin Tian could not bear to release the bright color of blue smoke and white skin.


    "I can''t help it." Lin Tian roared in a low voice. Xiao Lin Tian stood up like a spear and was ready to try.


    Lin Tian is not a casual person, but casually, especially the seduction of LAN Yanmei, he is no longer a person.


    "I didn''t make you bear it." Blue smoke Mei Jiao said. He also touched Lin Tian''s earlobe with his lips.


    At that moment, Lin Tian only felt that there was a stream of blood rushing to his head. Everything has been forgotten, let him have a kind of happy once dead feeling.


    Love to the extreme, no longer horizontal gun immediately, a big fight, seems to be sorry for themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees and said with a smile: "are you going to be here?"


    "This..." Lin Tianjing asked her, and then he realized clearly that they were in the range of Ye guxiong''s house. In case they were excited, the cocktail party would end at this time.


    Even if they are watched, they are most afraid of microblogging these days. If they do, they will be in trouble.


    A cold wind from the outside of the car calms down Lin Tian, but the two of them are naked. They hug each other in a safe place. He really doesn''t know if he will be interested in going on.


    "What a fool you are Blue smoke Mei Bai Lin day after a look, considerate to him after the belt, said: "you just like this honest sit, don''t move."


    "What? Just sit like this? " Lin Tian looked up and down again, naked without a trace, it looked really embarrassing.


    Blue smoke cunningly blinked, eyes flashing a bright color, said: "I tried naked sleep, naked swimming, but not naked driving, today I really want to have a try!"


    "Er..." Lin Tian looked at her in consternation and wanted to tell her that there was not much difference between naked driving and dressed driving, but he couldn''t say it.


    Of course, LAN Yanmei didn''t give Lin Tian a chance to talk. She turned the key and drove slowly to LAN Yanmei''s residence.


    At this time, it''s 2 a.m. and Yanjing is in a deep sleep. In addition to a few wandering streams wandering aimlessly in the streets, the night is very quiet and quiet.


    LAN Yanmei''s speed is very fast. Soft music is playing in the car, with sadness and decadence. Like the sleeping city outside, they are like a passer-by on the street.


    LAN Yanmei, who is bold in her style, even leaves her car window open to the breeze at night. She doesn''t worry that the spring light will be peeped at. Of course, on the street at 2 a.m., who would have thought that a young man and woman would drive naked on the street.


    Where a light arc like shuttle time tunnel, soon came to LAN Yanmei''s residential area, in addition to a few bright street lights, everywhere is a dark.


    LAN Yanmei''s speed slowly slowed down, drove into the underground parking lot of the community, and stopped. Lin Tiangang wanted to find some clothes he had just found, which could resist. Unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei couldn''t help but hasten: "don''t look, it''s important to do business."


    "Er..." this woman has been coquettish, uninhibited, bold style, and even words are extremely provocative. Lin Tianna, who has been teased by her for a long time, can stand it.


    In fact, LAN Yanmei is just a conservative woman, but she has been in touch with Lin Tian for a long time and found that she has already loved Lin Tian.


    She is a woman with a story, especially relying on her own courage and independence, to start her own business and deal with all kinds of people. And because of her beauty, there are always a group of pursuers around her. If one word is used to describe LAN Yanmei, it can be said that there are countless readers.


    Whether it''s a person or a ghost, whether it''s kind or fake kind, she can see through at a glance.


    However, Lin Tian can bring her a different feeling.


    A little bit lusty, but extremely shy. When others don''t pay attention, he will secretly aim at the beauty. However, if his behavior is discovered carelessly, he will feel embarrassed, blush and dare not look at others.


    He looks simple, but he has his own stubbornness and intelligence. The medical skill is very good, and one prescription can accumulate hundreds of millions of wealth. His persistence and love of TCM is gratifying. His ideal of saving TCM seems silly, but it is very moving.


    As she said, around her, you can always feel the general pleasure of high tide.


    LAN Yanmei finds that she can''t control her love for him more and more. Moreover, every time she sees Lin Tian, she can''t help it. She can''t control her long lost impulse. In addition, everyone loves Lin Tian. She always shows her unspeakable shyness. Finally, she can''t help giving herself to him.


    He is a little cute in some small things, but he is calm and wise in front of the big right and wrong. Talking in front of those reporters is reasonable, humorous and funny. It''s just like a business tycoon. But when you know how to do it, you become a prodigal.


    They took the elevator from the basement to the floor where LAN Yanmei was. After opening the door, they couldn''t wait to get entangled again.


    Blue smoke Mei extremely don''t cooperate, twist graceful waist, the more struggle, Lin Tian embrace more tightly. She wanted to shout, but her mouth was held by Lin Tian, so she couldn''t move it.


    Lin Tian seems to be crazy, desperately sucking and groping. Like to squeeze his body into his body, want to make two people into one, LAN Yanmei soon also had a feeling.


    Slowly began to give up the struggle, the body also slowly soft down, let Lin Tian kiss her mouth, neck, chest a pair of rabbit.


    Although Lin Tian is no longer the first elder brother, the attractive figure of LAN Yanmei makes him feel nervous like the first time. She is like a balloon full of air. It is tall, plump, concave convex and exquisite.


    Her mouth is moist and warm, her neck is long and white, her chest is pink and round


    These three parts are the focus of Lin Tian''s aggression. He suddenly feels that he is very busy. He often takes care of one thing and loses the other. Otherwise, last time, he would really take care of one thing and lose the other and make a mess.


    In the gasp, two people''s limbs intertwined fell on the sofa.


    In fact, they had already been naked without any clothes. They were usually romantic in their words and deeds, and their manners were loose. LAN Yanmei, who looked very experienced, lost her eyes again. She was hungry and thirsty and waited for the moment by biting her lips.


    Lin Tian''s body is about to burn, there is a hot air flow in his body, everywhere, there is a kind of burning feeling, he has never felt this kind of feeling, like being possessed by the devil, with the air flow in his body faster and faster.


    Lin Tian''s face gradually turned red, the air was fierce, there was a sense of unrestricted out of control, but the aftertaste was so wonderful.


    Like a ripe sunflower, want to bloom in the hot sun the most dazzling flowers.

 Chapter 599

    He can no longer control the inner group of flame straight to the top of his head, the horizontal gun immediately rushed to the blue smoke Mei has already become muddy wetland.


    "I love you!" Blue smoke is beautiful to take to cry a cavity to experience the impact of one wave after another, side do side shout a way.


    Lin Tian is surprised that Lan Yanmei will cry recklessly. He doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand. At the moment, he is just like a car running at high speed and losing control of the brake. He is constantly crashing towards LAN Yanmei.


    They loved each other for a long time, and finally the clouds dispersed and the rain stopped.


    "Honey, how about we do it again?" LAN Yanmei teases Lin Tian with her eyes, hoping that he can cooperate.


    Lin Tian was so tired that he didn''t even bother to move his hand again, let alone do it again. He begged for mercy and said, "OK, Yanmei, I''m really tired!"


    LAN Yanmei saw that he was really weak and paralyzed, and he didn''t insist on it any more. She gently leaned on him. Her plump and slightly fragrant body just touched Lin Tian, and the weak Xiao Lin Tian was in full bloom again.


    Despicable one eye, blue smoke is beautiful not without complain a way: "see your heart is different, this next exposed completely?"


    "Er..." Lin Tian''s black line pleaded: "it''s totally a physiological reaction. In fact, I really don''t have any strength."


    LAN Yanmei is an enchantress. If she doesn''t squeeze Lin Tian dry, she will never give up. She is as angry as LAN, and her eyes are as beautiful as silk. She seduces Lin Tian and says, "don''t worry. This time, I''m up and you''re down. I''ll serve you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian really didn''t know how to answer, so he had to let her.


    The plum blossoms twice. Lin Tian wants to cross the Yumen pass again. It''s only when the sky is getting light and the East is getting white that the clouds stop and the rain stops. He hugs each other and sleeps deeply.


    The best figure of a woman is that she looks thin and has flesh to the touch. LAN Yanmei is perfect, plump and fat. When Lin Tian holds her in his arms, it''s like covering a thin duvet, warm, comfortable and smooth.


    It was not until the third day that Lin was awakened by a harsh phone call.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the phone was connected, a cold voice came from the phone. Needless to say, it was from Tang ya.


    Lin Tian''s whole body is excited, and the blue smoke Mei in his arms also has a reaction.


    "I..." Lin Tian really didn''t know how to answer.


    Tang Ya didn''t give him the chance to cheat himself. He threatened: "don''t cheat me, or..."


    "I was in Yanjing and came back last night." Lin Tian tells the truth, and then he feels strange. Tang Ya doesn''t install a GPS locator on her mobile phone. Why does she ask her location? Is it


    Thinking about it, Lin Tian looked around, naked and naked, opened the curtains, and the sun was shining directly into the room.


    LAN Yanmei blocked the sun with her hand, whining and complaining: "it''s so annoying that people can''t open their eyes."


    Lin Tian doesn''t care so much. He pokes his head out of the window to have a look. If he doesn''t expect, there is a familiar Hummer parked downstairs of LAN Yanmei''s house, and the people in the car don''t have to ask. It must be Tang ya.


    Uneasily picked up the phone and said: "wait for me five minutes, I''ll be right down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Ya didn''t reply and hung up the phone directly. Lin Tian was not surprised and ran to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom rings, and Lin Tian suddenly thinks that his clothes are still parked in the blue smoky car in the basement. Last night they were naked. Now if they go naked again, I will be ruined.


    When I was still in the bathroom, I heard LAN Yanmei calling out: "the clothes you change are right outside. Come out and put them on after taking a bath."


    "Er, this woman is really a worm in my stomach. Even what I think is clear and clear." Lin Tian murmured to himself.


    After a quick bath, she walked out of the bathroom with a towel around her lower body. LAN Yanmei was already ready to enter the bathroom. As soon as she got in, she turned her head and said to Lin Tian, "you don''t have to tell me when you go out later. Besides, your clothes are on the bed."


    After taking care of her, she opened the door of the bathroom, and the water began to ring.


    Lin Tian walks into the room to have a look. Oh, from underwear to coat, everything is ready. LAN Yanmei knows him like the palm of her hand. Even Lin Tian''s size is the same.


    Wearing a new smart dress, Tang Ya upstairs is impatiently honking the horn. Lin Tiansheng is afraid that she can''t help but rush up with a dagger to catch the traitor in bed. He rushes to LAN Yanmei''s room, takes the elevator and trots all the way to Tang ya.


    "Sorry for the delay." Lin Tian quickly apologizes and habitually opens the door to get on the bus.


    Tang Ya''s eyes still stay on the window of LAN Yanmei''s house which was opened by Lin Tian. It seems that she wants to know what Lin Tian did there that night.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Tian Rao is mentally competent, and can not help but face a red face, urged: "you are not saying that Long Jun is seriously ill!"


    Tang ya just took back her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Lin Tian coldly with disgust. It was like a sharp dagger piercing the deepest part of Lin Tian, as if to see him through.


    Lin Tian can''t help but get hairy by her eyes, and says with an embarrassed smile: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Tang Ya replied and started the car to drive to the base of long nu.


    Along the way, Tang Ya''s murderous spirit makes Lin Tian scared, for fear of provoking her. What he doesn''t understand is why Tang Ya has such a murderous spirit. He thinks about it and doesn''t understand it. He is very distressed.


    Finally, driving to the base camp, Tang Ya slams the car on the brakes without warning. The car stops quickly and says to Lin Tian, "get off the bus."


    Lin Tian has suffered a great loss in this respect. Naturally, he knows to fasten his seat belt. Otherwise, his handsome little face has a close contact with the windshield of Hummer. Seeing that Tang Ya has a strong air, he dares not complain. He unfastens his seat belt, pushes the door carefully, and walks out of the car, which brings the nature of Xiaoshou man into full play.


    Longnu base camp is a quadrangle. In front of the house is a playground with an area of more than 100 square meters. On weekdays, Longnu elites do warm-up exercises in this playground for one day''s practice, and then start a big day''s exercise.


    Gunpowder and radar are practising wrestling on the playground. Falcon is leaning on the stone lock on the playground to wipe his favorite sniper rifle. Long Jun''s illness does not have much influence on their daily routine.


    All training goes on normally, rain or shine, this is the death rule of long nu.


    As soon as he was about to enter the room, Sima Xiao bumped into him head-on and welcomed him with a smile: "Lin Tian, you are here. We all miss you."


    "Captain Sima, what happened to long Jun?" Lin Tian is still very long Jun''s condition in mind, not Sima Xiao said on the initiative asked.


    Sima Xiao listened to his question, and his smile gradually faded away. He said: "long Jun''s headache has become more and more serious recently. Moreover, the anger in his body is constantly turning against the current, which makes our military doctors at a loss. Therefore, all our hopes are placed on you."


    After listening to Sima Xiao''s introduction, Lin Tian feels very strange. In the final analysis, long Jun''s anger has been gradually controlled after a period of treatment. Lin Tianzhi is responsible for his illness, so he naturally has the most say in this.


    But what I didn''t expect today is that Sima Xiao would say that long Jun''s condition is so serious that his muscles and veins go against the current. This is really a strange thing, unless


    Lin Tian and Sima Xiao naturally chatted while walking. They turned their heads and asked, "Captain Sima, who has made long Jun angry recently?"


    It doesn''t mean that long Jun''s anger has been eradicated when he is under control. Once someone stimulates him and makes him angry, his anger will recur again. Once he gets sick, his illness will be more serious than before.


    And his headache is just the manifestation of the specific symptoms. Lin Tian walks quickly to the room where long Jun lives. Although long Jun is the highest leader of long Nu, in recent years, due to his physical illness, he has faded out of the view of the military leaders.


    It is precisely because of long Jun''s outstanding military achievements that he has been retained in the present. In the final analysis, long Jun''s anger is not his personal, but his national. Once this concept is confused, it is a very heartbreaking act.


    From Sima Xiao''s mouth, Lin Tian gradually learns that Luo Yi is responsible for the serious illness of long Jun. this guy is also taking advantage of long Jun''s illness to seize the control of long nu. It is his extremely mean tactics that make long Jun furious.


    Long Jun, Jin Ge, tie Ma, what storms have you never seen in these years? How can the eyes contain sand? Of course, he didn''t hesitate to fight back against Luo Yi''s behavior. Luo Yi certainly didn''t bump into long Jun, but took a circuitous route, adding fuel and vinegar to the current situation of long nu.


    In the end, he added that he wanted to take the anger of the dragon as his own. Otherwise, he would not be seriously ill and would not return home.


    "That''s disgusting Lin Tianji angrily clenches his fist and smashes it heavily on the table. He frowns and thinks about what Luo Yi wants?


    "Well, this is not the time to discuss this." Sima Xiao saw that Lin Tian was angry. He said, "it''s the most important thing to cure Longjun now."


    When it comes to Longjun''s disease, Lin Tian feels very guilty, because up to now, he has not found a way to cure Longjun''s disease. Although his condition has been improved after several times of acupuncture plus decoction treatment, this time, his condition has worsened.


    This also makes Lin Tian very depressed, depressed in the end with what method can really eradicate the disease on Longjun, of course, he recently read the medical books, there is not much about how to eradicate the disease on Longjun.


    The medical treasure book written by his parents is incomplete because of the trouble caused by Ke zhizong. There is almost no chapter about difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Although Lin Tian still keeps some, it doesn''t help long Jun much.


    However, Lin Tian had a clear impression that the book mentioned that Yu Longjun''s condition should be similar, and the method he used was the seventh needle of Youlong''s nine needles.


    But what Lin Tian knows is just how to learn the first few needles and the lost ones, and how to eradicate those who can''t learn from long Jun


    One question mark after another always hovers in Lin Tian''s mind, which integrates a big question mark!

 Chapter 600

    Lin Tian''s heart is full of how can casually talk to others, and with Sima Xiao, go to the second floor where long Jun lives. For long Nu, Lin Tian often comes, of course, is familiar with it, but a flower and a grass are also very emotional. He is familiar with it so easily that he can feel it with his eyes closed.


    Two people along the stairs, the end of the steps, is the location of the stairs is Longjun bedroom, Sima Xiao afraid to disturb Longjun''s rest, gently pushed open the door.


    When they came into the room, they found that long Jun did not want to go to sleep as deeply as he thought. Instead, he was lying on the top of the collapse and looking up at the ceiling. His eyes were empty and powerless, like recalling and complaining.


    His bearded beard and gray and white eyebrows add to his military prowess. In the past, long Jun''s military life has become his pride of outstanding military achievements.


    On the battlefield with mighty pride, his high head is always unwilling to give in to anyone, even if it is bleeding, it will not shed a drop of tears


    At this moment, he finally lowered his once arrogant head to the disease, and lay heavily in bed, motionless.


    "You''re here..." long Jun struggled to sit up, tried several times, but still had no effect, and finally gave up.


    The old man, who was once covered with scars, tried to get up. It was sad. Lin Tian didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment. He just felt that his eyes were moist and his heart was like a knife.


    But still don''t forget to force a smile to cheer up and say: "long Jun, I came to see you."


    "I''m old, no use..." long Jun sighed. His words showed the loneliness of a generation of heroes. No doubt, Sima Xiaotie''s eyes were red, for fear of being seen by long Jun, he turned his head and wiped away the tears in his eyes.


    Lin Tian didn''t have Sima Xiao''s scruples. Tears in his eyes flowed down like broken beads. He was in a heavy mood and said, "long Jun, I''m sorry."


    "Silly child..." long Jun''s eyes no longer have the sharpness of the past. His eyes are kind, staring at Lin Tian, stretching out a rough hand to touch his head beside the collapse.


    Lin Tian wiped the tears in his eyes with his hand. In front of long Jun, he made a solemn promise: "long Jun, please believe me, I will cure you."


    "My illness is just an old one. It''s nothing serious." Long Jun was not excited by Lin Tian''s promise. On the contrary, he said to him leniently, "you don''t have to worry too much. I will soon recover."


    A good lie, but it is to a doctor who is willing to give his life to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine to make a living. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    Lin Tian only felt that his cheek was red and hot, and it was painful. He was beaten in this way for the first time. The pain of hard work is still fresh in his memory.


    "Sorry..." crying is not Lin Tian''s style, but when the guilt in my heart is magnified infinitely, only crying is the best way to vent.


    In this situation, Rao Shibai steelmaking has become a rou zhirou. Sima Xiao finally can''t help but cry. A man who is bleeding and doesn''t shed tears, now he has to cry like a tearful man.


    Long Jun''s wrinkled face on the sickbed showed a bright smile. Maybe under the pressure, he hasn''t had such a bright smile for a long time. When he smiles for the first time, he is still unfamiliar.


    "Don''t you come here for me? Why did you cry first? " Long Jun, who has been in a bad mood these days, not only doesn''t blame Lin Tian for his abruptness, but jokes: "it''s not too late to cry when my illness is really hopeless!"


    Lin Tian is amused by long Jun''s words and laughs. His eyes become especially firm. Long Jun, who is lying on the hospital bed, looks at him with appreciative eyes.


    Long Jun''s resolute eyes are his first impression of seeing Lin Tianshi for the first time. As for the boy''s unparalleled medical skills, he slowly found out that at the beginning, long Jun refused countless famous doctors, but let the boy cure himself, which is also his first impression.


    Long Jun, who is resolute, resolute, courageous, kind-hearted and has read countless people, has this impression in his mind when he meets Lin Tian for the first time, and this impression also makes him understand that he can never be wrong to find this boy to cure his illness.


    Lin Tian took a look at the pulse of long Jun''s wrist for a moment. He frowned and said in surprise: "it''s a fierce pulse image. Fortunately, the Taoist regimen given by Lin Tian some time ago has a balanced effect. If not, long Jun''s heart and pulse may split and die..."


    This also indirectly explains why long Jun has been taking the decoction and practicing "Taoist regimen", but he is still seriously ill.


    The dignified color appears on Lin Tian''s face, and his eyebrows are tightening. Finally, he becomes a pimple. Sima Xiao, who is on one side, feels bad, and asks: "what''s the matter? Are you... "


    Just about to blurt out the words, he was born to swallow back, bad words he really don''t want to say in front of the Dragon King.


    Long Jun said with a generous smile: "it''s OK. Life and death are vital. We are soldiers. We have looked at life and death very lightly earlier. My only regret is that I didn''t die in the battle. I just died in the collapse. I''m really ashamed..."


    Long Jun is a sick tiger even if he is sick and lying in bed. His power is declining, but he is still in his power. What''s more, he has hundreds of his sons and grandsons. They respect him as much as their parents. If they can exchange them, they are even willing to exchange their lives for long Jun''s safety.


    Lin Tian is very painful. The reason for his pain is that he can''t cure long Jun. it''s a doctor''s dereliction of duty to let an old man face the increasingly serious illness alone.


    "Boy, don''t be so sad. Just give me some injections." Long Jun said lightly: "every time you prick it, my body will be much more relaxed."


    Does Lin Tian not know that acupuncture can cure long Jun? But now the nine needles of Youlong are nothing more than scraping around the Bush for long Jun, who is seriously ill. They can''t play a substantial role at all unless


    He couldn''t help thinking about the lost two needles of Youlong''s nine needles. It is said that the latter two needles need to reach two levels in order to perform their functions: endless vitality (relying on the huge vitality to open the tendons and protect the important organs), and resurrection (repairing tendons and reshaping Yin and Yang).


    It''s amazing that Lin Tian only learned from his parents'' medical dictionary that he believed in it. If it was a secret recipe handed down in the street, he would not be so obsessed with the lost second needle.


    See Lin Tian has been bowed his head speechless, in the side of Sima Xiao asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian raised his head and seriously replied, "I need help."


    Sima Xiao was stunned and said with a wry smile, "where can I get help for you now?"


    "I''ll help myself, but I need captain Sima to do me a favor." Lin Tian then turned around and pointed to long Jun and said, "later, I''ll write a prescription for long Jun to take first. Of course, it''s just an ordinary prescription for SHUNQI, and it won''t play a big role..."


    "You mean..."


    After listening to Lin Tian for a long time, Sima Xiao didn''t respond. After listening to Lin Tian for a long time, he was still in fog.


    "I mean, long Jun''s illness may last for some time. If it''s cured, I can''t do it now." Lin Tian doesn''t want to admit his incompetence, but the reality is in front of him. He must find a better way to cure long Jun.


    Long Jun''s illness is becoming more and more serious. If he is still like before, if he commits it again, it is very likely that the blood flow will lead to the surge of Qi and blood. Once his heart fails, he is likely to vomit blood and die.


    Lin Tian is also in the face of such a result, will be so cautious before the needle.


    "Captain Sima, can we have a word?" Lin Tian motioned outside the door with his hand, as if he had something important to say.


    Sima Xiao''s heart did not come, but Ge Deng for a moment, vaguely aware of the situation is not good, also did not say more obedient to the outside of the room.


    Of course, long Jun knows his illness best. He smiles when he sees Lin Tian''s caution. The most difficult thing for a dying man is to wait for death.


    Death is not terrible, terrible is the process of waiting for death, it is the most torture is that people can not face the process here, waiting, itself is a very painful thing, let alone waiting for death.


    Lin Tian and Sima Xiao walk out of Longjun''s room. Sima Xiao is afraid that the conversation between him and Lin Tian will be overheard by Longjun who is still in the room. When they come out, they don''t forget to close the door. They take a deep breath and say, "no matter what it is, I can bear the heavy burden."


    Seeing that he was so heavy, Lin Tianfang knew that he had misunderstood him and said with a relaxed smile: "Captain Sima, you are too worried. What I want to tell you now is not what you think."


    "Not as I thought?" Sima Xiao looked at Lin Tian suspiciously. A heavy stone hung in his heart and put it down. He said with relief, "well, I''ll listen."


    "With long Jun''s current condition, I want to take him to a more suitable place for his treatment." Lin Tian did not hesitate to ask: "I hope you can promise me."


    As the second leader of Longnu, Sima Xiao is highly praised by Longnu people for his excellent leadership and excellent quality. The authority of Longnu is only inferior to that of Longjun.


    Lin Tian hopes to get his consent, and then let him persuade other people, especially Tang ya, who Lin Tian is most worried about.


    Don''t look at Tang Ya''s usual coldness. Everything has nothing to do with it. However, when it comes to the issue of principle, her reaction will be more intense than anyone else. This time, it''s her grandfather, long Jun, and the consequences can be imagined.


    After hearing this, Sima Xiao frowns tightly. He realizes that Lin Tian is giving him a difficult problem. Generally speaking, people get along with each other like brothers. But for long Jun, these brothers all bow to his authority. Long Jun speaks. Even if they die, they don''t frown.


    But now let him go to persuade these brothers to agree that Lin Tian will take long Jun away. For the sake of long Jun''s safety, they may not agree.


    "I''m afraid..." Sima Xiao was very embarrassed, and even his words became hesitant.


    Seeing that he was in such a dilemma, Lin Tian patiently advised him: "long Jun''s current illness has reached the point where he can''t afford to be delayed. The place I asked him to go is also good for his illness..."


    "But now the situation is very stable. I''m afraid that once long Jun leaves, there will be a vacuum of power in his anger. At that time, some people with ulterior motives may take advantage of it. At that time, even if long Jun comes back from illness, it will not help."


    Sima Xiao finally expressed his worry. Of course, his worry is not unreasonable. Lin Tian certainly understood that he didn''t say who was the person with ulterior motives.

 Chapter 601

    Lin Tiangang tried to persuade Sima Xiao to change his mind. He heard an old voice from the room and said, "I''ve heard what you just said. Come in. I have something to say."


    Lin Tian and Sima Xiao look at each other, and then realize that long Jun is also hurt by his anger. His ears are not deaf and his eyes are not dazzled. What''s more, he is more sharp than before. It''s just a conversation separated by a wall, isn''t it all in his ears?


    Since we can''t avoid it, it''s better to have an open talk.


    Back to the room of two people, see reluctantly want to rely on the strength of one person to sit up long Jun, Sima Xiaogang want to go forward to help on a, see long Jun stopped: "don''t help me."


    Sima Xiaogang''s steps stop. He is still in the same place. He doesn''t know what to do. Lin Tian is watching Longjun silently. They don''t know what Longjun wants to do.


    Long Jun tried hard to sit up, but he failed several times. He wanted to. However, his body was dragged down, and he could not sit up with his wish. He tried for a long time, but he couldn''t succeed.


    Sima Xiao can''t bear it. Finally, regardless of Longjun''s cheering, he helps Longjun and lifts him up. He puts a big pillow behind him to support his body.


    Wheezing, wheezing


    Long Jun is breathing heavily. His face is red and his chest is uneven. He looks at Sima Xiao and Lin Tian with a kind of thought-provoking eyes.


    "Long Jun, what do you want to say to us?" Lin Tian saw that his breathing gradually calmed down, and then asked.


    Long Jun said calmly: "I have just said what I want to say."


    "What? I said it Lin Tian is puzzled. He turns his head and looks at Sima Xiao. He is also confused. Obviously, they can''t figure out the riddle of long Jun.


    Seeing the confusion in their eyes, long Jun calmly said, "I am a waste now. No matter where I am, I am a drag. Now for me, the best end result is death..."


    "Long Jun..." Sima Xiao didn''t expect that long Jun would say such words. He quickly stepped forward to stop him from going on.


    Long Jun''s face is calm. He reaches out his hand to show that he hasn''t spoken yet. Sima Xiao has to stand aside and keep silent.


    "Since my existence is a drag everywhere, and now the situation of Longnu is so bad, my existence virtually adds a burden to the people of Longnu..."


    For this reason, Lin Tian and Sima Xiao can understand him no matter how stupid they are.


    Sima Xiao, of course, didn''t want long Jun to leave. He said, "long Jun, I hope you can think about it again. After all, long Nu can''t live without you."


    "You are wrong. No one can do it, including me, of course."


    "But the dragon is angry with you. What should we do when you leave?"


    Long Jun immediately frowned coldly and said: "Sima Xiao, do you know what you said just now? If you let others hear you, we would be in bad luck!"


    Sima Xiao trembled all over, and then he realized that he equated Longnu with Longjun. In this way, the variable means that Longnu is the private property of Longjun, and no one can touch it.


    If this word spreads to the high-level ears of the military headquarters, then, the Dragon anger can really have a big event!


    "Right..." Sima Xiao''s expression was gloomy. A man in his forties was like a child who made mistakes. He didn''t dare to say a word after a long time.


    Long Jun shook his hand feebly and said generously: "well, don''t say more. I know you don''t have any intention."


    Lin Tian listened patiently for a long time and finally understood what long Jun meant. He was willing to let Lin Tian take him to a place suitable for his illness.


    "Long Jun, I promise you that you will come back healthy." Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    "I believe you, and I believe you all the time!"


    Long Jun shows a long lost smile. His smile becomes so kind that Lin Tian''s eyes turn red.


    "I don''t agree!" Tang Ya doesn''t know when to appear in this room. When long Jun decides to let Lin Tian take him away from long Nu, he can''t help but stand up against it.


    Everyone of Longnu knows that Longjun is the leader of Longnu. His existence is undoubtedly the embodiment of spirit. He is the leader of Longnu and the pillar of everyone''s heart.


    The pillar is gone. Everyone is as empty as if they have lost their soul.


    "Grandfather..."


    For the first time, Tang Ya used such an intimate name in front of outsiders. At this moment, she forgot the relationship between them.


    For a moment, he fell in Longjun''s arms, shaking all over. Longjun lovingly hugged Tangya in his arms and stroked her hair.


    "Silly boy, it''s not like I won''t come back." At this time, long Jun is more like a kind elder than a leader who is determined to kill. Family affection is always the most important thing he can''t give up.


    Tang ya just cried and didn''t speak. Everyone knew that the reason why she changed her normal state was that she was reluctant to let long Jun leave.


    "Believe me, believe Lin Tian, I will come back healthy." Long Jun promised Tang ya.


    Tang Ya turns his head and looks at Lin Tian. The sudden glance really scares him. He doesn''t want to have a physical conflict with her at this time.


    Her eyes full of tears, eyes especially strong, straight gaze at Lin Tian, half a day without words.


    "I..." Lin Tiangang, who was uncomfortable with her, was about to speak to ease the current embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya unexpectedly said, "I agree with my grandfather to leave."


    Lin Tian and Sima Xiao heave a sigh, even the most difficult Tang Ya can agree that they take long Jun away, and other people''s ideological work will be better.


    But then, they were very depressed.


    "Wherever I go, I will go with my grandfather."


    "Er..." the master Lin Tian didn''t dare to do it, and even Sima Xiao didn''t dare to answer even after opening his mouth for a long time.


    The army is an organized and disciplined place. It''s not a kindergarten that comes and goes whenever it wants. What''s more, let Tang ya, who has no task, accompany long Jun to leave Longnu. If something goes wrong, no one can take the responsibility.


    "This Lord, I will do it!" Long Jun took the initiative to take all the responsibility down the road.


    Sima Xiao can say something in long nu. He often thinks a lot about long Jun''s decision. It''s necessary to remind him before it can be realized.


    "It''s OK. She''s my granddaughter. She''s by my side. There''s nothing wrong with it." This time long Jun is stubborn, but full of humanity.


    Usually see the Dragon King are high above, dignified appearance, but now clearly is an extremely doting on his granddaughter of the old man.


    However, on the bright side, with Tang ya at his side, on the one hand, it can relieve the discomfort of long Jun''s new arrival, and on the other hand, it can guarantee his safety.


    After making eye contact with Lin Tian, Sima Xiao doesn''t insist any more and asks Tang ya to leave with long Jun.


    "Well, I''ll do other people''s ideological work. By the way, I''ll arrange a car. If you''re ready, I''ll come." Sima Xiao leaves Tang Ya''s room ahead of time, leaving only Lin Tian and them.


    Lin Tian''s place to arrange long Jun is Yan Yangxian''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital. He is also a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is impeccable in both medical skills and ethics. It''s best to arrange long Jun there.


    What''s more reassuring to Lin Tian is that with Yan Yangxian''s participation, it will be more helpful to cure long Jun''s illness.


    After dialing Yan Dongyang''s phone, he heard his enthusiastic voice before he spoke and said, "brother Lin, haven''t you called me for a long time? What wind reminds you of me today? "


    This made Lin naive feel ashamed and said with a dry smile: "brother Dongyang, I have nothing to do this time. I have no choice but to disturb you!"


    "You smelly boy..." Yan Dongyang laughed and scolded, and then continued: "if you have anything to say, we brothers have strong feelings, and there is nothing more to say."


    Lin Tian is very moved. Every time he calls this product, he is very enthusiastic. Even so, Yan Yangxian always scolds Yan Dongyang for learning more from Lin Tian, so as not to mess around all day and delay the treatment.


    With deep love and responsibility, Yan Yangxian almost regards Lin Tian as his own son.


    There was no time for chatting. Lin Tian said directly, "can you arrange a room for me? I''d like to arrange for someone to live with you. "


    "Don''t have one room. It''s ten rooms and eight rooms. As long as your brother says something, I''ll find a way for you." Yan Dongyang''s enthusiasm seems to be overdone. Soon, Yan Yangxian yelled: "you''re a kid who runs the train all day long when he''s free. Learn more from Lin Tian. He''s a hundred times better than you when he stops there and doesn''t speak."


    I''m strangled. Who''s begging?


    Are there any beggars who flatter? Lin Tian may also be the first one. He blushed when he heard these words.


    Yan Yangxian''s voice soon came from the phone, saying: "Lin Tian, we haven''t seen each other for many days, have we! I''ll wait for you at home. Let''s have a good chat. "


    "OK, we''ll be there in half an hour." Lin Tianying said.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Sima Xiao went back and said to the people in the room, "I''ve done all your ideological work. They agreed to let long Jun leave. The car has been parked outside. If you need it, you can drive away at any time."


    While talking, gunpowder and radar came up with a single frame. Without saying a word, they carried long Jun to the stretcher. However, Lin Tian still couldn''t give up from their eyes.


    Several people carefully carrying the Dragon King, Lin Tian with them on a military warrior jeep.


    Tang Ya is still used to sitting in the driving position, while Lin Tian sits in the co driver''s seat and says with a smile: "I am responsible for leading the way, and you are responsible for driving."


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Tang Ya snorted coldly.


    Since she came out from LAN Yan Mei, Tang Ya has been picking her eyebrows and eyes at him. It''s clear that she is looking for trouble. Lin Tian has a calming attitude towards her, and doesn''t want to talk with her.

 Chapter 602

    "Smelly boy, do you have your room arranged?" Yan Yangxian yelled before he saw anyone.


    Since he cut off the phone, Yan Dongyang ordered people to clean out the rooms that had not been used for a long time, and smoked good sandalwood, so as not to have a musty smell when no one lived for a long time.


    But the old man is still afraid that he doesn''t do things in place, for fear of neglecting the distinguished guests mentioned by Lin Tian.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. As long as someone comes, I''ll receive him as a first-class VIP." Yan Dongyang is very serious. He is not impatient with Yan Yangxian''s words. On the contrary, he is very obedient.


    "Well, don''t be poor here. If things can''t be done well, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Although Yan Dongyang didn''t have Lin Tian''s amazing talent in his medical attainments, it was extremely easy for him to do so.


    In the end, the old man is still satisfied with him. The so-called deep love and responsibility always hope that he can be outstanding and play a great role.


    Even then, it''s OK to fight for Lin Tian.


    "Dad, you can rest assured." Yan Dongyang made a solemn promise.


    Yan Yangxian had nothing to say. He raised his wrist and took a look at the time on the old plum blossom watch. It should be said that Yan Yangxian had been practicing medicine all his life and paid the most attention to health preservation. He was nearly 80 years old. He had no eyes, no ears, a ruddy complexion and a strong body.


    Although it is full of silver, from a distance it seems that it is also a talented person with crane hair and childlike face.


    "Listen to Lin Tian, the patient''s illness seems to be quite serious. Even he has some problems. I can tell you that now is the best learning opportunity. If you still hang up like before, be careful that I break your leg." Yan Yangxian warned in a low voice.


    Yan Dongyang straightened up, saluted Yan Yangxian and said, "yes


    As the father and son asked and answered, there was still a little bit of the demeanor of the founder. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room, otherwise they had to laugh.


    "Master, there is a military warrior parked outside." An apprentice in a white coat ran in from the clinic hall outside and reported to them who were still in the room.


    "You hurry to help, and don''t be stunned." Yan Dongyang shouts to the apprentice who is still a little stupefied.


    I hate iron but not steel. It''s a bit of a strict old man''s demeanor. The apprentice in a white coat dares to delay a little, so he turns around and runs out.


    When Yan''s father and son came out of the hall, a group of apprentices in big coats had been waiting outside for a long time. Lin Tian came down from the jeep and said to them, "I''m here to trouble you today."


    "It''s very irritating of you to say that." Yan Yangxian deliberately face a board way: "smelly boy, nothing to do with us blind polite, again like this, I will be angry."


    "Well, I''m sorry!" Lin Tian scratched the back of his head and apologized with a smile.


    Yan Yangxian, of course, is not really angry with Lin Tian. It''s just a way of expressing his feelings. He turned his head and said to Yan Dongyang, "what are you doing there? Why don''t you go and help? "


    "I want to help, too?" Yan Dongyang bitter a face, point to oneself to ask a way.


    Yan Yangxian is about to wave his hand. Yan Dongyang runs to his apprentice to help him get off the bus.


    Long Jun is nearly two meters tall and huge. It''s very difficult for a group of people to carry him. Lin Tiangang wanted to help, so he was pulled down by Yan Yangxian and said, "you don''t have to do it, just look at it."


    "This is not very good!" The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked, pointed to a group of people who were helping and said with a dry smile: "in this way, will they have any opinions?"


    Yan Yangxian glared at him and said, "they dare to have me. They are against heaven!"


    "This..." Lin Tian is no longer polite. He and Yan Yangxian silently look at Yan Dongyang with a group of apprentices and take long Jun to the room.


    "Lin Tian, you didn''t understand on the phone. What''s the trouble with this old boy''s illness?" Yan Yangxian didn''t have a diagnosis, and he discussed his illness with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian really didn''t know how to answer his question. He pointed to the properly placed Dragon King and said, "please take a pulse for him, and it will be clear."


    "You son of a bitch, follow me." Yan Yangxian finished, went to Longjun bed seriously from pulse.


    Yan Yangxian''s smile gradually faded away, and his expression became more dignified. Then he realized why Lin Tian was so difficult. From the complex pulse, any doctor would have a headache when he encountered this problem.


    "This pulse looks like it''s domineering. The internal fire is too strong, the eyes are red, and there''s a sense of hostility wandering in the meridians. It''s very frightening." Yan Yangxian examined the pulse, habitually twirling the goatee, squinting and talking about long Jun''s illness, suddenly opened his eyes and blurted out: "this pulse is very fierce!"


    Seeing his astonishment, Yan Dongyang still can''t believe it. He has been a doctor for more than 20 years, and the pulse of great evil is really rare. He can''t help but go up to have a diagnosis to see it.


    "Go, don''t make trouble." Yan Yangxian was very impatient. He opened his hand and cheered at him.


    Yan Dongyang shrugs helplessly. His father always embarrasses himself in front of his apprentices. Fortunately, his apprentices have already seen strange things and turned their heads to the other side, pretending not to see them.


    "Mr. Yan, you''re right. Long Jun''s pulse is extremely dangerous. Otherwise, I would never bring him to you." Lin Tianyan said sincerely.


    Yan Yangxian pondered for a moment, raised his head to gaze at Lin Tian and asked, "do you have any good views on the disease?"


    Lin Tian spread out his hand and answered helplessly: "No."


    "Er..." Yan Yangxian and Yan Dongyang looked at Lin Tian with an incredible look¡®


    How can they also think that Lin Tian, who has been famous for treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases, will admit his helplessness on his own initiative. It''s too strange!


    Tang Ya is watching Lin Tian discuss his illness with Yan''s son coldly. She plays with daggers skillfully. Everyone on the scene thinks that although the girl in camouflage clothes and military boots looks pretty, the light in her eyes is almost freezing.


    What''s more, it''s always a murderous look, which makes no one dare to approach.


    "I''ve made a prescription for you." Lin Tian still showed Yan Yangxian the prescription he had made before. He also knew that Yan Yangxian was qualified to comment on the prescription in terms of qualification and experience.


    Yan Yangxian took the prescription and looked at it carefully. He shook his head and said, "this prescription is just to soothe the meridians and calm the Qi. It doesn''t play a big role. It''s just a scratch for his illness."


    After some evaluation, he said, "is this prescription really what you wrote?"


    Lin Tian in the face of Yan''s father and son surprised eyes, very honest nodded.


    "You''ve always been my idol!" Yan Dongyang couldn''t help interrupting: "how can you write such a prescription? It''s really disappointing."


    For Yan Dongyang''s speechless, Lin Tian choose magnanimous smile: "in fact, we all practice medicine, all understand that Longjun''s disease is any prescription can''t cure."


    "In that case, why did you make such a prescription?" Yan''s father and son are more confused, Yan Dongyang can''t help asking.


    Lin Tian''s heart is calm and calm, and he has not been questioned by Yan Dongyang again and again. He is impetuous and calm, and Yan Yangxian has always respected him.


    "I just want him to take the decoction to maintain the status quo, and to cure long Jun''s disease, it needs acupuncture."


    "Acupuncture?" Yan Dongyang suddenly thought of his ancestral Taiji Liuhe acupuncture, but he also understood that there was no way to cure Longjun''s disease by such acupuncture alone.


    Yan Yangxian is also a face of solution, hastily urged: "then you pour say, how do you think?"


    Lin Tian nodded and continued: "you long Jiu Zhen has two lost needles. They are said to repair tendons and veins, reshape Yin and Yang, and bring the dead back to life. I think it''s necessary to have a try first."


    "But the legend is a legend after all. If it''s just some false information, isn''t it a vain delay?"


    Yan Yangxian''s worry is not unreasonable. In the final analysis, no one can make a bid for something that doesn''t exist. They are doctors or gamblers. How can they gamble on other people''s lives out of professional ethics?


    "I''m not worried about the authenticity. I''m just worried about whether the lost two stitches still exist." Lin Tian confides that the records from the medical dictionary are absolutely correct, but the key source of the two injections is not mentioned, which is really a headache.


    Yan Dongyang is an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He also has rich experience. He suggested, "why don''t I take Taiji six and acupuncture first, and then talk about it?"


    Yan Yangxian and Lin Tian look at each other and feel that there is no way to do it. They don''t say much anymore. Yan Yangxian nods and asks him to try it first.


    Although Yan Dongyang''s needling method is not as flashy as Lin Tian''s, it''s also from his ancestors. He has practiced excellent basic skills since he was a child. Even if he covers his eyes with cloth, he will never stick the wrong acupoints.


    After detoxifying the silver needle with alcohol, with the help of his apprentice, he untied long Jun''s clothes and pricked them with several silver needles.


    Long Jun had been in the army all his life. After he untied his clothes, he showed a whole body of scars. It was really shocking. Most of the people present were doctors. They were used to life, old age, illness and death, but when they saw the ferocious and ugly scars, they became very uneasy.


    Yan Dongyang, of course, is a famous doctor. Although he is still far behind Lin Tian and his father, he is more confident than others.


    When he pushed the silver needle to the acupoint, the people on the spot were shocked, and the silver needle was bent.


    "That''s too much! I''ve been a doctor all my life and I''ve never seen anything like that Yan Dongyang can''t believe what happened in front of his eyes. The silver needle of acupuncture and moxibustion stabbed at long Jun and even bent.


    "It seems that the problem is more serious than we think." Lin Tian said anxiously.


    Yan Yangxian looked at Yan Dongyang''s butt and scolded: "normally, let me study more medical skills. You don''t listen. Now I''m making a fool of myself!"


    "..." Yan Dongyang was very aggrieved and resentful. He glanced at Yan Yangxian and didn''t even dare to say another word.


    Instead, Lin Tian took the initiative to intercede for him and said, "Uncle Yan, you can''t blame brother Dongyang for this. The main reason is that long Jun''s illness is too heavy."


    "Don''t intercede for him. He is just lazy on weekdays. Otherwise, he won''t lose face here today." Yan Yangxian stubbornly said that he didn''t listen to Lin Tian''s intercession at all.


    Lin Tian wants to say a few more words. Tang ya, who has been watching coldly, finally says, "have you said enough? After talking for a long time, you can''t even think of a way. Are you still fighting hard? Are you ashamed?"


    It''s rare for Tang ya to take the initiative to open her mouth, and she won''t say so much at one go. As soon as she opens her mouth, Yan Yangxian closes her mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes all turned to Tang ya, but Tang Ya didn''t have the slightest tension.


    "If the Dragon King has any mistakes, you must be buried with him!" Tang Ya said in front of the public.

 Chapter 603

    "Don ya, do you know what you''re talking about?" Lin Tian was very angry, and blurted out a rebuke in front of the crowd: "apologize to them quickly!"


    Obviously, he didn''t consider the consequences. If Tang Ya was enraged, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tang Ya''s eyes are full of cold light, who can see that she is very angry, there is a kind of anger beyond words.


    "Tang..." Lin Tian felt sorry when he was relieved. In the final analysis, Tang ya just said this because he was worried about long Jun. as soon as he wanted to speak, he saw that Tang Ya had already run out of the room.


    Tang Ya ran out of the room and felt that her chest was very stuffy. It was like a huge stone pressing on her chest and she couldn''t breathe all the time. She didn''t blame Lin Tiangang for scolding herself. After all, what she said just now was a little too much.


    I don''t know where to go when I run out of Xinglin hall. My grandfather is in it. No matter how far she runs, she has to come back here. She looks around. Suddenly, she is very lonely, and the loneliness that she has never felt before diffuses from her heart.


    She is an orphan. She grew up with Longjun in Longnu since childhood. She has never seen her parents. She usually trains very hard. But with Longjun by her side, she encourages her and supports her, so that she always has the warmth of home.


    But when she heard that Lin Tian, who always bullies her with his medical skills, was also at a loss for her grandfather''s disease strategist, her inner fear and uneasiness made her unable to restrain her inner hesitation.


    In front of the gate of Xinglin hall, there is a gingko tree that is at least several hundred years old. She is flexible and agile. She climbs up the branches, climbs up the trunk, and reaches the top of the tree crown. She absorbs the air deeply to calm herself down.


    At this moment, she found that no matter how strong she practiced, her heart was extremely cowardly. Like a little child, she was also cared and cared by others, and her daily indifference was more of a disguise of self-protection.


    In case of trouble, she climbed up to the top of the tree, looked up at the sky, and inhaled the air deeply. It has been like this for so many years, and it has never changed.


    "Tangya, Tangya..."


    Under the tree came the anxious call of Lin Tian.


    When Tang Ya''s mind moves, she will inevitably have a mixed feeling, even a little more joy in her heart.


    Looking down at Lin Tian, who was looking around, he had mixed feelings in his heart, but his voice was still cold and abnormal, and he said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing someone talking on his head, Lin Tian was startled. He looked up. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya didn''t know when to climb to the top of the tree. He couldn''t help crying anxiously: "Tang ya, why are you climbing so high? Are you not afraid of falling to death? "


    As soon as I speak, I feel that it''s not right. Tang Ya is the elite of dragon rage. What''s the most difficult danger I''ve ever seen? What''s the point of a ten meter high ginkgo tree?


    Lin Tian raises his head and looks at Tang ya. He feels that his neck is sour. He can''t help saying, "come down!"


    "I don''t think so!" Tang Ya is stubborn, and nine old scalpers can''t turn back.


    You always go up the tree, you still think you are a monkey!


    Lin Tian wanted to climb up the tree and pull her down, but he had a weakness that he was not afraid of, that is, fear of heights. When he talked about this problem, he was also afraid of the disrespectful old man. When he was young, he carried him to the cliff like a chicken, head to the ground, feet to the sky, and tied his feet to the slightly thick tree trunk to practice sit ups.


    In the end, Lin Tian unfortunately found that when he just wanted to go up, he would not think of the bitter scene, so that his eyes were dazzled, his chest was stuffy, and his limbs were shaking slightly.


    Life is precious. Trees can''t be climbed unless they have to.


    "Tangya, you have seed, come down to me." After Lin Tian yelled for a long time, Tang Ya answered at the beginning, and then she didn''t pay any attention to him any more. She couldn''t help but use the method of agitation.


    Tang Ya lowered her head and glanced at him, then turned her eyes to other places. It was obvious that the provocation had no effect on her.


    Lin Tian was so anxious that he rubbed his hands under the tree that he had to find a long bamboo pole to knock Tang Ya down from the tree. But even if there was one, he didn''t dare to knock Tang Ya down from the tree. Tang Ya would surely twist his head off.


    "If there''s anything we can say face to face, there''s no need to climb a tree!" Lin Tian yelled under the tree, his mouth was dry, his eyes were full of stars, and he was so anxious that he stamped his feet. When was he so willful.


    Bang


    The dagger that has been playing in Tang Ya''s hand falls down from the tree and is inserted on the surface soil in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian quickly steps back and looks up at her.


    "Oh, my hand is slipping!" Tang Ya finally said.


    Lin Tian a black line, almost break big curse way: "you that is hand slippery, clear is to think I am vexed, warning to me!"


    Impulse belongs to impulse, but he still doesn''t dare to say it. He doesn''t dare to irritate Tang Ya any more. This time, he can slip a dagger off his hand. What about that time? What if the hand slips and a bullet slips out of the gun?


    Even if you can''t hit people, it''s not good to hit flowers and grass. Therefore, cherish your life and stay away from Tangya, especially the angry Tangya.


    "I''ll cure your grandfather. Don''t worry, will you?" Lin Tian finally felt Tang Ya''s mind. Hao Yan advised him under the tree: "long Jun, he needs you very much. When he is seriously ill, family affection is the best medicine."


    Tang Ya''s heart reads a move, the head lowered down to stare at Lin Tian again, very obvious, Lin Tian''s words hit her mind.


    "Come down, my dear." Lin Tian is very patient to guide the way.


    Tang Ya finally obedient from the tree down, no longer accidentally hand slide things down, down the tree trunk slide down, action light and flexible stretch.


    "You are more powerful than the monkey!" Lin Tian didn''t move when he said this. His brain was completely aroused by feeling.


    As a result, he was miserable!


    The buttock was severely kicked by Tang ya, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    Lin Tian bared his teeth and tossed about on the ground for a long time. He finally got up from the ground, rubbed his sore ass, and said with a smile to Tang ya, "is your anger gone?"


    This kind of embarrassment of Lin Tian, Tang Ya no pity, this also deserved, it is entirely his fault, Lin Tian''s embarrassment also played a role, although still face, frozen face has eased a lot.


    Finally, I begged my grandfather and told my grandmother to let Tangya get rid of her anger. I coaxed her back.


    "You''re a poor student. I''ll let you study hard. That''s how you study?" As soon as they got close to the room where Longjun was placed, they heard Yan Yangxian''s scolding that he hated iron but did not make steel.


    Yan Dongyang is very distressed. On the other hand, he is still trying hard against Yan Yangxian''s reprimand. He is ashamed to bend with a silver needle. However, no matter what he tries, long Jun is like a copper skin, iron bone and silver needle, which makes him very distressed.


    "Dad, why don''t you come?" Yan Dongyang finally can''t bear the old man''s rude scolding, looking up to ask.


    Yan Yangxian squints his eyes and twists the goatee on his chin, but he doesn''t show his attitude. Yan Dongyang just used the needle. He can see it clearly. He clearly knows that these mistakes are not on him. The old man still hates iron and doesn''t make steel.


    This time it was Yan Dongyang''s turn to ask, but he didn''t say a word. He twisted his beard and pretended to be profound. After a long time, he said, "I want to do everything. What''s the use of asking you?"


    The people present only felt that the cold sweat flowed down like a waterfall and stood awkwardly to watch.


    "It''s not so unreasonable." Yan Dongyang''s mouth twitched.


    Yan Yangxian''s face was red, and he was very impatient. "I''m so unreasonable, Lao Tzu."


    The room was so quiet that the needle could be heard falling on the ground. Everyone looked at Yan Yangxian without saying a word.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian and Tang Ya came back to solve Yan Yangxian''s problem.


    He quickly came forward to grasp Lin Tian''s hand and said, "boy, it''s really great that you can show up in time."


    Tang Ya has a cold face. No one dares to talk to her. Yan Yangxian certainly dares not. But before Lin Tian opens his mouth, he listens to long Jun, who is still lying in the hospital bed, saying, "Tang Ya is still a child, and she is a bit wayward. I hope you don''t care about her."


    Tang Ya''s cold face is covered with an imperceptible blush. She stares at long Jun and turns her head to one side.


    Lin Tian thought he was dazzled. He never dreamed that Tang Ya would be so amorous. But he didn''t dare to say it. For fear of provoking Tang ya, he ran out and climbed up the high tree to look up at the starry sky.


    At that time, Lin did not know how to persuade her.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. Lin Tian, with a dark stomach, won''t say it to avoid Tang Ya''s revenge.


    "I''ve heard the conversation between you just now. There''s life and death. We don''t have to worry too much." Long Jun has long been indifferent to life and death. Seeing that people are worried, he comforts them in turn.


    But the more so, the more guilty we are. The room where we were talking just now was silent again.


    Yan Yangxian is an old leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. Long Jun is undoubtedly beating him in the face. He is still convinced that Lin Tian will find a way to cure him.


    The crux of the problem is, where are the last two needles lost in Youlong nine needles?


    Even if you know where you are, it''s a question whether long Jun''s body can hold. Time is a very precious thing for them.


    "Lin Tian, don''t worry. I''ll trust Yanjing to have all the relations. I''ll definitely find out the whereabouts of the two needles after you long''s nine needles." Yan Yangxian vowed that he believed that with Lin Tian''s talent, he would be able to master the nine needles of Youlong and cure Longjun''s disease.


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and said, "please uncle Yan."


    "I''m your uncle." Yan Yangxian pointed to his son Yan Dongyang, who was always unsuccessful in his eyes, and said, "he''s your brother. He''s a family and doesn''t have to talk about two families."


    The old man is really friendly.


    "After a long discussion, have you come up with any countermeasures?" Tang Ya asks anxiously.


    "Er..."


    Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang, Yan Yangxian, no matter who they are, they are also well-known and respected leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.

 Chapter 604

    Let them admit that they can''t cure long Jun, it''s a shame. To tell the truth, they can''t say it.


    Of course, this is not to fight for face for personal gain, but because TCM has their hope, and they all admit their failure, then TCM really has no hope.


    "Tangya, I promise you that I will cure Longjun." Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    If you want to change other people''s words, you may be questioned. When Lin Tian said this, everyone looked at him with a kind of extremely trusting eyes. After all, this boy will always create miracles.


    And the moment they witnessed the miracle as an audience.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Lin Tian turns his eyes to Yan Yangxian, takes out some pieces of paper from the ancient tomb from his pocket, and says to him seriously: "Uncle Yan, this is the experience about difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the medical dictionary. I always want to show it to you and give it to you when I have time."


    Yan Yangxian has always been a visiting expert of the Chinese Medicine Association and enjoys the position of honorary vice president. Of course, his qualifications are more than enough for him to sit as president, but he just let Lin Tian sit as president.


    He believed in Lin Tian just as he believed that traditional Chinese medicine changed people''s lives, but he never went back to join the circle of traditional Chinese medicine. With this love, he has been working for 50 years. It is this love that makes him more and more like Lin Tian, who is trying to change the backward situation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although he is successful now, he is still not satisfied. Since Lin Tian founded the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, he saw the hope of the revival of traditional Chinese medicine. All day long, he followed several old friends in kaihong to open up the first floor of the investment building as the activity site of the traditional Chinese Medicine association to study new drugs for the benefit of the people.


    Yan Yangxian took a few folded square pieces of paper and looked at them carefully. His eyes lit up and said, "where did you get them?"


    "It''s a long story. Let me explain it to you later." Lin Tian thinks it''s not appropriate to discuss this at this time. He thinks the more important thing is to cure long Jun''s illness.


    Yan Yangxian also understands Lin Tian''s mind, so naturally he doesn''t ask any more questions. For example, the released treasure folds the paper and puts it into his pocket.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Tang Qiuhong.


    "Uncle Tang, what can I do for you?" Lin Tianzao forgot what Tang Qiuhong told him more than a month ago to Java. When he suddenly called him, he was surprised and asked.


    "Smelly boy, I haven''t even seen a shadow for more than a month. What do you want to do?" Tang Qiuhong said with a smile that everyone could hear his love for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "Uncle Tang, I''m so busy recently. By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qiuhong was stunned at first, and then reproached with a little dissatisfaction: "smelly boy, have you forgotten everything I told you?"


    "What did you tell me?" Lin Tianxin said it was wonderful. He tried hard to recall it. Finally, he thought that Tang Qiuhong had told him a month ago about his visit to Britain for academic exchanges on behalf of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He quickly apologized and said, "Uncle Tang, I''m really sorry. You see, I''m so busy. If you don''t remind me, I don''t remember."


    "Well, it''s not clear on the phone. If you come to me, I have something to tell you." Tang Qiuhong seems to be inconvenient to speak, and he hangs up in a hurry without waiting for Lin Tian to answer.


    Lin Tiangang wanted to tell him that he was inconvenient. He didn''t even say anything. He had to smile bitterly and put his cell phone in his pocket. He told the crowd: "sorry, I may have to leave for a while."


    "Why are you so irresponsible?" Seeing that he was about to leave, Tang Ya said angrily: "grandfather''s illness has not been cured at all. You have to pat your ass to leave. Are you a doctor like this?"


    Today''s Tang Ya has a lot of words, and his aggressive attitude makes Lin Tian feel at a loss.


    "Tangya, will you listen to me?" Seeing that she was very upset, Lin Tian felt it necessary to explain to her.


    Tang Ya turns her head and ignores Lin Tian.


    Everyone saw a good play, but no one said anything. Instead, Yan Yangxian said with a smile: "your grandfather is wrapped up in me, an old man. If I''m here, I won''t let him have an accident."


    Yanjing is a famous leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. His words can be described as nine tripods, and no one will have doubts.


    Tang Ya looked him up and down for a long time and said, "I don''t believe you!"


    "Don ya, you are going too far!" Lin Tian said for Yan Yangxian: "he doesn''t believe it. Who else can you believe?"


    Tang Ya turned her head, looked cold, and answered Lin Tian word by word: "I only believe you!"


    There was a feeling that people at the scene could not laugh or cry, but no one dared to go to this muddy water again, for fear that Yan Yangxian would be as boring as Yan Yangxian.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, Tangya." Long Jun, who has been bedridden for a long time, watched the play with a smile on his face. When everyone stopped talking, he came forward to plead for Lin Tian and said, "you go with him, and I''ll let elder Yan take care of you. There must be no problem."


    "I don''t want to go with him. What does he have to do with me?" Tang Ya said angrily.


    Long Jun said with a smile: "you follow him and help me watch him. In case this boy takes the opportunity to run away, we will be in trouble if we want to find him!" Long Jun said teasingly.


    "The old man is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, for fear that I will not be disabled!" Lin Tian is very speechless to see a long Jun one eye, can be regarded as to his sinister intention to express his own Wei.


    As expected, Tang Ya was deceived and said with wide eyes: "he dares! No matter where I go, I''ll get him back. "


    Lin Tian really did not have time to continue to pull, the head did not turn back and said: "well, you go with me, I will never come back."


    "You dare!" Tang Ya chases Lin Tian.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, he met Yan Yangxian with a gray face and suddenly said, "what a pair."


    "Since I met Lin Tian, this girl is much happier!" Long Jun gazed at their back as they left and said with a kind smile.


    Yan Dongyang is speechless and doesn''t dare to speak. The two old men seem to be ready for a wedding. He turns to think that as Lin Tian''s elder brother, he has to prepare a big red envelope to make sense.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to Yan Dongyang''s vulgar tastes. He and Tang Ya are rushing to the municipal health department, where Tang Qiuhong is waiting for them.


    After hanging up, Tang Qiuhong met two very important guests in his office. One was LAN Zhenghao, the president of Yanjing hospital, and the other was Qi gaohao, a doctor of medicine who came back from a lecture in Britain.


    This visit to the UK was also facilitated by the lecturer doctor, aiming to improve the level of medicine. To put it bluntly, he wanted to take this opportunity to go around the UK and come back with a layer of gold plating, so that he could have an offer capital after returning home.


    Qi gaohao want to find a better job, this is not to blame, but pull up a large group to accompany him, it is dirty heart.


    In particular, LAN Zhenghao hated this academic exchange which sounded high sounding and didn''t have much value in essence. As the president of a hospital, he didn''t do many important things to accompany a boring person to go to the UK for a tour. He really couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    But it was the task assigned by Tang Qiuhong, the Minister of health. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to accept it. Fortunately, he heard that Lin Tian was going too, which made him feel a little relieved.


    LAN Zhenghao''s face is not depressed, but he can''t say it. But who can Tang Qiuhong tell his grievances to? He is also helpless. One of Qi gaohao''s relatives is his boss. He is in the officialdom and can''t help it.


    Tang Qiuhong would rather compromise than bend, but he had to listen to the leader''s words.


    "This time, I''m going to let Qi gaohao be the leader and you be the deputy leader." Next Friday, they will leave for England. Before leaving, Tang Qiuhong needs to arrange the division of labor between them.


    Determine the responsibility of the necessary leadership, so that there will be a unity when there are differences, so as not to become a mess and lose face when going out.


    LAN Zhenghao is not interested in being a deputy team leader. As soon as he is about to say goodbye, he sees Lin Tian coming in under the guidance of Cao Bing. He looks at Lin Tian with a look of joy on his face and gets up to greet him: "Lin Tian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Lin Tianjian is LAN Zhenghao. He shakes hands and says, "Uncle LAN, it''s great to see you."


    "Cough..." Qi gaohao saw that he was left out in the cold. He coughed a few times and asked Tang Qiuhong, "who is this


    "He''s Lin Tian, and he''s well-known in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing." Tang Qiuhong is not without proud introduction way, seem to know Lin Tian is a how glorious thing.


    Qi gaohao snorted coldly from his nose, pretended to be generous and went forward to introduce himself, saying: "Hello, I am Qi gaohao, Qi of Qi people''s happiness, Gao of the highest, Hao of the moon in the sky."


    He took the initiative to introduce himself, but the arrogance in his words was really unbearable. Lin Tian smelled a bad smell from a long distance. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian hated this kind of people, so he would not be polite to him.


    As for Qi gaohao''s outstretched hand, Lin Tian introduced himself directly: "my name is Lin Tian, the forest of double trees, the lawless sky."


    Facing Qi gaohao to show a mouthful of white teeth, almost didn''t make him vomit blood.


    "This boy is too arrogant. If you find a chance, you must clean him up and let him learn some rules." Qi gaohao''s dark psychology gave full play to his imagination.


    Lin Tian looks at Qi gaohao, in his thirties, wearing a beige windbreaker, Lee Jeans, ADI''s travel shoes on his feet. He is very recuperative and wears a pair of Armani''s gold glasses. He looks clean and gentle, but at a glance, he is disgusting.


    "Minister Tang, I think Lin Tian should be the deputy leader." LAN Zhenghao takes the initiative to give his title to Lin Tian. In fact, when he is about to retire, all fame and wealth are ignored. There is no need to fight for it.


    For LAN Zhenghao''s proposal, Tang Qiuhong asked Lin Tianxun with consulting eyes: "Lin Tian, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Damn, who is this man called Lin tiandaodi? Why is everyone good to him? " Qi gaohao is very depressed. All the people present, including Tang Qiuhong, like him.


    He couldn''t figure out what magic the boy had.


    "I think I''m not talented enough..."


    Lin Tiangang wanted to be modest, but he was interrupted by LAN Zhenghao: "don''t be too modest. Excessive modesty is pride. Besides, you are all lack of talent and learning. How can you survive if you can''t be a person?"

 Chapter 605

    When LAN Zhenghao said this, Cao Bing chuckled and quickly realized the mistake. He quickly covered his mouth and lowered his head.


    Of course, Qi gaohao is not stupid. He can''t hear who LAN Zhenghao is alluding to. But LAN Zhenghao doesn''t say it clearly. Naturally, he is not easy to be violent. After all, he is reckless in front of Tang Qiuhong. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qiuhong.


    Don''t put Tang Qiuhong in the eye, so, still expect Tang Qiuhong to put you in the heart? Stop dreaming!


    He swallowed the evil spirit in his heart, but his face was blue and purple. He almost didn''t suffer from internal injury. Fortunately, he wasn''t the main character, and everyone''s eyes didn''t focus on him, otherwise he had to make a fool of himself.


    "Well, come and have a seat. Let''s discuss the details of the delegation''s visit." Tang Qiuhong invited Lin Tian to sit down, and then continued: "as for the deputy leader, we''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Tian several people sat down according to Tang Qiuhong''s meaning, Cao Bing also very timely poured a cup of tea for several of you.


    "Minister Tang, I think the queen of England may meet us on this visit. Therefore, it is necessary for us to understand some British Royal etiquette. Otherwise, making a joke is a matter detrimental to our national dignity." Qi gaohao buttocks just sit down on the initiative said.


    Although LAN Zhenghao and Tang Qiuhong have spoken about the country several times, it is also an official business, and the time is not too long. Lin Tian, who came out of the mountain, did not speak about the country before, even though he had little chance to go to the small town outside the mountain.


    All the people here are smart people. They don''t understand Qi gaohao''s dirty thinking. Tang Qiuhong frowns even more. Just as he wants to warn him to be restrained, Lin Tianzheng smiles at him. He doesn''t seem to care.


    This made him swallow what he had just blurted out. At least he was a senior official. He didn''t have to worry about Mai mang with some ignorant and polite villains. It''s too beneath his dignity.


    He coughed twice and said, "you have a good idea, but we will go next week. If we need to train etiquette, it may not be allowed in time, so please take more pains."


    After that, he sneered in his heart and said in secret, "as long as you don''t disgrace us this time, I''ll thank God."


    Listening to Tang Qiuhong''s words, Qi gaohao naturally felt cool in his heart. He pretended to be modest and said, "thanks to Minister Tang who looks up to me, I will do my best to fulfill my mission."


    I thought that after saying this, how could I exchange a burst of applause as a response, but what depressed him was that neither Lin Tian nor LAN Zhenghao wanted to clap, and they all looked at him with a very strange look.


    Tang Qiuhong also didn''t want to clap meaning, let Qi gaohao touch a cold field, asked a boring.


    "Lin Tian, do you have any ideas?" Tang Qiuhong turns his head to Lin Tian. He hopes to hear something useful from this boy.


    Lin Tian thought for a moment and answered truthfully, "I just want to go smoothly and safely. In addition, can I take someone with me?"


    Hearing Lin Tian tell such a big truth, Tang Qiuhong is dumbfounded. He also knows that it''s hard for him to let Lin Tian go, but how can he find a few credible ministers to share the task assigned by him.


    Of course, he didn''t say these words to Lin Tian. After all, he can be regarded as a senior official. He can tell what he can say and what he can''t even say in his stomach.


    "Who do you want to take?" Tang Qiuhong still wants to give Lin Tian the greatest convenience. After all, it''s not easy to meet a person who doesn''t tend to be inflamed, let alone talented.


    Lin Tian very calm said: "I want to take Yan Dongyang."


    "I object!" Before Tang Qiuhong made a statement, Qi gaohao objected: "this is an academic exchange group, not a travel group organized by a travel agency. We can also bring acquaintances and family members. It really undermines the seriousness of our visit."


    When LAN Zhenghao heard him say this, he slapped the goods on the wall and couldn''t pick them out. If it wasn''t for the goods, he might have been commuting normally in the hospital and would not have been so far away from England.


    But it was also Tang Qiuhong''s office. He had to face up to it. He had to press down his anger and recite the great mercy mantra several times to remove his anger.


    Tang Qiuhong frowned again, and he couldn''t remember clearly. This was the first time he frowned today. Before, he didn''t know Qi gaohao. Of course, he didn''t know Qi gaohao''s character and character at all. But after a short contact, with his eyes of reading people, he just felt that Qi gaohao was a fool.


    I still don''t know if I got my doctor''s degree from the pheasant university. Of course, Tang Qiuhong didn''t have the time to manage so much. He just thought it was ridiculous.


    "And you? Brother LAN Tang Qiuhong asked LAN Zhenghao.


    LAN Zhenghao shook his head. He didn''t have any idea about the visit. When Tang Qiuhong asked, he naturally didn''t have any opinions.


    "In that case, it''s settled. Today''s Friday, the plane ticket is next Monday. The delegation of about 15 people will come to contact with the embassy staff when they get there." Tang Qiuhong gave a general description of the time and details of going out, and everyone here recorded them one by one.


    Tang Qiuhong said these words, but he did not forget to tell Lin Tiandao: "you smelly boy, you dare to forget such an important thing. You can remember it for me this time. Don''t forget it again, otherwise, I will never forgive you."


    Half joking, of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a reminder that Lin Tian should never forget his business. When LAN Zhenghao hears Tang Qiuhong''s words, he realizes that Tang Qiuhong still thinks highly of Lin Tian.


    Now that the matter is settled, it''s not helpful to stay. Lin Tian worries about long Jun''s illness, so he gets up to say goodbye to Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong was very considerate and said goodbye with a wave of his hand: "well, if you have something to do, you can go first. If there is any arrangement for the action, I will let Xiao Cao call you."


    "Minister Tang, I''ll go first!" The voice did not fall, but no trace of people.


    LAN Zhenghao is left behind by Tang Qiuhong to talk alone. As for when Qi gaohao left, no one knows. Of course, no one cares.


    Lin Tian comes out from the gate of the municipal government. Tang Ya stops her car in front of the gate. She is blind to the cordon of the forbidden area in front of the gate. As soon as Lin Tian goes out, she honks at him impatiently.


    "Tang ya, just now I let you in. You have to wait outside. How can you wait in a hurry?" Lin Tian is in a good mood and can''t help teasing him.


    In fact, Tang Ya is not anxious. At least, she is an elite special forces soldier. When performing tasks, she often stays in a certain place for several days and can''t move. But Lin Tian asks, of course, she is not stupid enough to cooperate and says that she is not impatient.


    Just coldly toward Lin Tian said: "less nonsense, get on the bus quickly!"


    "..." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and get on the bus.


    Tang Ya''s driving speed is very fast. Of course, the direction is Yan Yangxian''s Hospital


    **** ****


    Longnu base camp


    Sima Xiao, who is acting for long Nu for the time being, suddenly hears gunpowder coming in and says, "Luo Yi is here!"


    He immediately felt that things were not so good. He said in secret: "how can this goods know the news that the Dragon King left the Dragon anger so quickly?"


    But he also understood that there was no impermeable wall in the world. It seemed that there was a large military region, and the news would spread quickly. However, when the soldiers came to block it, the water came to cover it. Of course, he didn''t have to worry too much.


    After a while, Luo Yi came in with a group of people from the outside. Seeing Sima Xiao drinking tea casually, he sneered, "I can''t see that you are in a good mood."


    Sima Xiao just found him and asked, "why am I in a bad mood?"


    "I''ve heard that long Jun has left. Is long angry?" Luo Yi is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him and goes straight to the subject.


    Sima Xiao raised his head and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    "Er..." Luo Yi is not so honest as to sell the person who told him. When Sima Xiao asked, he was stunned and quickly replied, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just have to answer me yes or no


    Sima Xiao stood up from his seat and calmly said to Luo Yi, "I''m sorry, I have no obligation to answer your question. Besides, you are not welcome here. Please go out."


    Although Luo Yi was very angry at Sima Xiao''s refusal to give face, he still managed to hold back his anger and sneered: "since you refuse to tell me, I''ll come to see long Jun''s condition. Is that ok?"


    Just want to take a step forward, but did not expect, gunpowder, radar, Falcon group adult wall blocked in front of him.


    "Is that how you treat people?" Luo Yi''s face is gloomy and full of rain.


    Sima Xiaopi replied with a smile: "what kind of way do we treat our guests? If you want to see Longjun blindly, don''t blame us for doing it."


    "You dare!" Cao Yi, as the deputy chief of staff of the general staff, did not dare to speak to him like this. Sima Xiao was a lieutenant commander at most. He could not bear to speak impolitely. He even dared to fight against the village head and did not take the village head as a cadre?


    "As long as you give up your persistence, I will not move you!" Sima Xiao''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You..." Luo Yi''s eyes flashed with a touch of Yin. Soon, he began to laugh, and the laughter reverberated in the open playground.


    "There''s seed!"


    "A lot of people say that!" Sima Xiao didn''t pay attention to Luo Yi at all.


    "I''ll let you go in and see Longjun."


    Luo Yi points to Sima Xiao, who seems to be warning. He turns around and leaves without any words. There is a fire in his heart, which can burn all over the sky at any time.


    Looking at Luo Yi''s back, Sima Xiao doesn''t worry too much, but gunpowder and others are worried. After all, long Jun is no longer here. If Sima Xiao is framed by Luo Yi again and stops working, long Nu will be in real trouble.


    "You don''t have to worry. He can''t help us." Sima Xiao seems to know what people think, but he comforts them.


    "But..." gunpowder hesitated for a moment, then continued: "Luo Yi is a villain, in order to achieve the goal, any dirty moves will be made."


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Sima Xiao did not hurry to reply: "he took so much but didn''t dare to do it. He really had some scruples about us, so the more we were afraid, the more we would be cheated by him."


    This sentence undoubtedly awakened the dreamer. At this moment, people suddenly nodded and said, "as long as we unite as one, no one dares to do anything with us."


    A wave has passed, of course, Luo Yi will not give up, he will soon have action, Sima Xiao sighed heavily, sighed: "it''s hard to raise a villain!"


    All the people on the scene were wide eyed, and no one spoke again. They all knew who Sima Xiao was referring to

 Chapter 606

    "You''re back?" Yan''s father and son are discussing the prescription. Lin Tian and Tang ya come in from outside. Yan Dongyang looks up and asks.


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile. He was supposed to come down. He was still thinking about long Jun in his heart and asked, "long Jun, are you sleeping?"


    "No, he''s waiting for you to come back." Yan Yangxian looks at the prescription in his hand with dignified expression, and his eyelids don''t lift. Of course, Lin Tian recognizes that this prescription is given to him by himself. It''s a prescription for long Junping to activate Qi and blood. But what''s the matter with his dignified expression?


    Lin Tian couldn''t help asking: "is there something wrong with the prescription?"


    Yan Yangxian listened to his question, then moved his eyes from the prescription, looked at Lin Tian and said: "this prescription is too fierce, I''m afraid that long Jun''s body can''t bear it."


    "This..." Lin Tian did want to use some warm tonic prescriptions, but he was afraid that the peaceful prescriptions would not have any effect on long Jun''s domineering anger. Instead, he delayed the time of treatment. Instead, he might as well use some domineering prescriptions to fight against the poison, which might have a wonderful effect.


    Although there are some risks, it''s worth trying to save Longjun.


    Yan Yangxian saw the calm expression on Lin Tian''s face, nodded his head, and said, "then use this prescription, and I''ll think of other ways."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian heard his words flicker, can''t help but feel strange, asked: "is there any problem?"


    "Long Jun, in addition to his anger, there are some solid diseases in his body. I''m afraid that his body will not be able to bear the strength of the medicine of tiger and wolf, and at the same time, it will cause the danger of old diseases..." Yan Yangxian is still an experienced old doctor, and his words and deeds are quite proper.


    Of course, it''s not wrong to follow the rules, and Lin Tian is always able to go to the wrong side of the sword, which often leads to miraculous results. Therefore, Yan Yangxian can''t help feeling that his worry is overdone after he speaks out his worry.


    "Uncle Yan, I haven''t found any precedent in my medical books about long Jun''s illness, which makes me have to give some folk prescriptions to try." Lin Tian is afraid that he will worry for himself, so he patiently explains.


    In fact, a deeper meaning is to let Tang Ya rest assured. Just now, when Yan Lao raised her worry, her eyes became wrong, as if she was afraid that Lin Tian would prescribe the wrong prescription.


    Until Lin Tian says the words directly, Tang Ya''s hanging one is relieved, secretly relieved.


    "By the way, brother Yan, you haven''t slept just now. What''s the matter with him?" Just now, Lin Tian almost forgot that Yan Dongyang said that long Jun was waiting for him. He turned his head and asked.


    There was no outsider in the hall, the door was closed, and the disciples were sent back to their dormitories by Yan Dongyang early. The place where they usually sit in the hall for medical treatment was full of people. At this time, it became very lonely.


    When the four of them didn''t speak in the room, there was only an old-fashioned floor clock ticking away.


    "He said that when you came back, I saw you were late. As soon as I was ready to sleep, I heard someone knocking on the door outside. When I opened the door, it turned out that it was a young man, which really scared us. You know, when the doors and windows were closed, he could touch it here unconsciously. It''s really frightening to think about it." Yan Dongyang pointed to the ceiling on the top of his finger and indicated that they were upstairs. He talked about it now.


    "How long has it been since long Nu came? Isn''t... "Not only Lin Tian, but also Tang Ya''s heart has a sense of foreboding.


    Tang Ya moves fast. Before Lin Tian reacts, she runs upstairs.


    "I''ll go and have a look first, and I''ll talk to you later." Lin Tian doesn''t even fight like Tang ya. After talking to Yan''s father and son, he turns around and chases Tang ya to the room where long Jun lives on the second floor.


    When I came to the room, I didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang said that the man was Sima Xiao. He didn''t know if he had touched here. This really surprised Lin Tian.


    "Captain Sima, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian feels strange. It doesn''t take long for them to pick up long Jun, but Sima Xiao comes here. It seems that something happened.


    As expected, as soon as Sima Xiao saw him coming, he said in front of him and Tang ya, "Luo Yi, who came to Longnu not long ago, seems to have received the news that Longjun left Longnu..."


    "So fast?" Lin Tian lost his voice and asked conditionally: "will there be his inside information in the dragon''s anger?"


    "No!" Long Jun shook his head and interjected: "most of the people in long Jun are honest and reliable. It''s impossible to have the theory of undercover."


    Long Jun''s saying this is completely based on his firm belief in his subordinates. In this way, Lin Tian doesn''t have much to say. However, it''s inconceivable for Luo Yi to get the news of long Jun''s leaving so soon.


    "Although I sent him away this time, he certainly won''t give up. For the sake of safety, I think it''s better to bring Longjun back to Longnu." Sima Xiao, in the face of Luo Yi''s biting, finally puts forward a sound plan.


    For this plan, Lin Tian firmly opposed: "long Jun will never leave here. At least there are Yan''s father and son in Xinglin Hall who can be counted as Chinese medicine doctors in Yanjing. If you let long Jun go back before he is cured, it will only delay his illness. In the end, it is an incurable disease."


    "But... Let Luo Yi know that if the Dragon King is not here and the fox comes out to make trouble openly, then the Dragon anger is likely to be won by him at one stroke." Sima Xiao is very emotional. His worry is reasonable. No one knows what he said.


    "Is it possible to improve the current unfavorable situation by letting Longjun go back?" Lin Tian asked: "we are now actively looking for treatment. If we let long Jun go like this, all our previous efforts will be in vain."


    When Lin Tian said this, Sima Xiao was very excited. He and Lin Tian looked at each other angrily and said, "don''t think that''s just to consider for the Dragon King. You should know that the Dragon King is the Dragon King of the Dragon anger. If he exists, the Dragon anger exists. If he''s gone, the Dragon anger is nothing..."


    Lin Tian certainly understands what Sima Xiao can''t control. But what he knows better is that he is a doctor, whose duty is to cure and save people, not to see the patient''s status.


    "I can understand your difficulties very well, but if you want to consult me, I will tell you that I don''t agree to take Longjun away from here. If you have to take Longjun away, please step on me." Lin Tian rarely so stubborn, block in front of Sima Xiao, the attitude is clear, don''t let him take long Jun.


    Sima Xiao is very emotional, but he has a clear mind. He understands that Lin Tian''s doing this is completely out of the consideration of long Jun''s health. Lin Tian puts on a desperate airs. He won''t really fight with this boy. Otherwise, ten Lin Tian may not be his opponent.


    They glared at each other, and neither of them stepped back. The smell of gunpowder in the room became stronger and stronger.


    On the contrary, Tang Ya and long Jun are very calm looking at their fight, and don''t even say a word.


    After a while, Sima Xiao finally chose to give in, raised his hands to admit defeat and said, "well, I can''t say you."


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t feel complacent at all. He said calmly: "Captain Sima, I understand your difficulties very much, but please believe that my starting point is for the sake of long Jun''s body, without any selfish thoughts."


    For Lin Tian''s words, the people present, including long Jun, are 100% confident. After all, they are suffering together. If they had not had a life-long friendship, there would not have been such a quarrel between them.


    The quarrel between them, without any personal selfishness, is entirely due to their position.


    "Sima..." long Jun looked at Sima Xiao and called him plainly.


    Not only Sima Xiao, but also Lin Tian turned his eyes to the old man who was lying on the bed of illness. He once devoted most of his life to the cause of the Republic of China, and when he collapsed, he would let a villain jump out to make trouble.


    As soon as he thought about it, Sima Xiao felt that he was out of breath. That''s exactly what he said to Lin Tian just now.


    Calm down and think carefully, Sima Xiao feels sorry for Lin Tian again. After all, he is not a man of long Nu, but he cares more about long Jun''s illness than anyone else. He even wants to cure long Jun''s illness even if he faints several times.


    "I''m sorry." Sima Xiao held out his hand and apologized to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles calmly. Instead of hating Sima Xiao, he says with a generous smile: "Captain Sima, you have said this seriously. How can we have the problem of sorry? You and I have the same starting point. We all hope that long Jun''s illness can recover. "


    Sima Xiao nodded. He knew that it was superfluous for him to say anything.


    They held each other''s hands tightly, and their eyes were opposite. They shared common hatred and shared common feelings.


    The reason why long Jun didn''t make a statement is that he hoped Lin Tian and Sima Xiao could resolve their differences by themselves. Of course, they didn''t let him down.


    "Well, Sima, you''d better go back. I''m here for peace of mind. You''ll take over Longnu for the time being." Age does not forgive people, long Jun even if the past record of how Biao handle, he is still a declining old man.


    Metabolism, life, aging, illness and death are human nature. If you have never seen through this, you will live in vain. However, through this opportunity of external treatment, you can take the opportunity to cultivate Sima Xiao, so that he can grow up quickly and lead a team.


    Long Nu is an iron army that can win battles and is good at fighting hard battles. Its existence is a witness of an era, a symbol and a pride. The glory must be carried forward. Although long Jun has fallen, the cultivation of successors cannot be left behind.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Taking this opportunity to let Sima Xiao face the present difficulties alone is very helpful for his growth.

 Chapter 607

    "Well, you go!" Long Jun, who made up his mind, said to Sima Xiao with a calm look and no worries at all.


    Sima Xiao has followed long Jun for many years. Of course, he has a thorough understanding. He mumbles to himself as if to cheer himself up and says, "I''m too nervous to deal with Luo Yi. Then I''m really not worthy of long nu."


    "That''s right." Long Jun smiles and nods in affirmation.


    Sima Xiao left, but Tang ya, who had not spoken all the time, said, "grandfather, are you really relieved?"


    "What can I do for my age?" Long Jun looked at his granddaughter, who raised and cultivated Jackie Chan''s rage elite, and said with a kind smile, "if you have to say that there''s anything you can''t put down, it''s you!"


    Lin Tian suddenly realized that before long Jun left long Nu, why he had to let Tang Ya accompany him? On the surface, he wanted Tang ya to protect him. In fact, he was afraid that he would leave and Tang Ya would lose his dependence.


    This may be the old man''s selfishness, but who will blame him for such selfishness? On the contrary, Lin Tianzhi feels that Longjun is full of humanity and a lovely old man.


    "Ye..." Tang Ya''s cold face is loose, and her eyes are twinkling with tears. This is what Lin Tian has never seen in her eyes. In the final analysis, no matter how cold she is, she is still a person, with all kinds of emotions.


    What''s more, Lin Tian can see that she is still a filial granddaughter. Although she is worried about long Jun''s illness, she doesn''t say it in her heart.


    Everyone''s way of expressing feelings is not the same. For Tang ya, Lin Tian also knows that she is a kind person, not as ruthless as her appearance.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You all go to bed!" After a long day, long Jun was already weak because of his illness. Now he felt more tired. He waved to them and said good night.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that long Jun needs more rest at this time. Of course, it''s inconvenient to disturb him any more. He leads Tang ya to leave his room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he wanted to go downstairs, he went to the stairwell on the second floor and the first floor of the corridor, and his mobile phone rang again.


    Lin Tian feels very depressed. He always feels that things are going on wave after wave, and he''s even tired of coping with them. As long as he has a mobile phone, it often means that he''s in trouble again.


    Looking at the phone number of LAN Yanmei''s office, Lin Tian''s recollection immediately comes to yesterday''s physical grinding. At the thought of her fragrant and plump body, Lin Tian can''t help feeling that her nose is hot and she has an impulse to spit blood.


    Lin Tian hotly connected the phone, but he didn''t expect LAN Yanmei''s voice. Instead, he was in a hurry. He just said, "is Lin Dong? It''s me, Wan''er. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian listened to her shortness of breath and anxious words. Realizing that it was not good, he tried to calm himself down and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Lin Tian is on the phone, even the pace of going downstairs slowly stops, which makes Tang Ya very strange. When she called just now, her obscene face soon became like this again, which makes her feel that the expression of the goods has become a little too fast!


    Listen carefully, with her experience, quickly understand the accident.


    Things have size, Tang Ya does not know what happened, so she is still listening carefully.


    Lin Tian just took the phone and said, "what?! Someone broke into the blue sky building and took LAN Yanmei away directly? "


    Tang Yaxian is stunned. She is a special elite and has participated in hostage rescue operations. Of course, she can understand that if the kidnapper can rush into the building with strict security measures to take people away, then it must be a well-organized and clear division of labor.


    Lin Tian is not as experienced as Tang ya. What''s more, the kidnapper is his confidante. Of course, he can''t help his anger and blurts out the question: "what does the security guard of the building do? How can you not show up when you need them? "


    Lin Tian, who has always been gentle and elegant, has just suffered a catastrophe, which is undoubtedly a catastrophe for her. He collapses in an instant and cries bitterly.


    "Er..." Lin Tiangang was so anxious that he burst into a rage. Hearing that she was scared to cry by herself, he quickly calmed down. He could not help feeling embarrassed and said: "Wan''er, I''m not good. I shouldn''t be angry. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Don''t persuade also just, this advise, Wan''er will in the heart of bitterness by this opportunity to vent out.


    The more he cried, the more fierce he was. No matter how Lin Tian tried to persuade him, it didn''t help.


    "Fool, what are you still talking about here?" Tang Ya looked at him with disdain and said, "what else can I say with my phone? Is it better to ask face to face?"


    A word wakes up the dreamer. Lin Tian reacts. Just now, he was in a panic and forgot such an important thing. Otherwise, he can''t remember it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan''s father and son, who had discussed for a long time in the hall, saw Lin Tian and ran down the stairs anxiously. They could not help but feel strange and asked.


    "Blue sky medicine has an accident..." Lin Tian returns simply.


    Yan Yangxian and Yan Dongyang look at each other at the same time. They all think that the recent blue sky medicine storm has not been chaotic, and now the executive director LAN Yanmei has been kidnapped. It''s a bit strange!


    "Shall we help you?" Yan Dongyang also has some contacts in Yanjing. It should not be too difficult to find out who is behind the scenes.


    However, if he asked a year earlier, maybe Lin Tian would really need it, but now it''s not what it used to be. Yan Dongyang can''t match Lin Tian''s contacts and strength.


    "Brother Dongyang, thank you. I think it''s better to leave it to me." Lin Tian declined Yan Dongyang''s kindness.


    Of course, Yan Dongyang no longer insists on it. He is also helping himself. Since others don''t speak, he can''t say anything more.


    Without saying much, Lin Tian takes Tang ya to the blue sky medicine building. If something so big happens there, it must be a mess. He has to go to deal with the aftermath.


    Raised his wrist to see the time, the clock has passed ten o''clock in the evening, which makes Lin Tian very puzzled, how can LAN Yanmei not get off work now.


    When he arrived, the blue sky medicine building was already full of lights. To Tang Ya''s surprise, the security guards of the building were injured to varying degrees. Moreover, based on the analysis of the bullet marks on the wall of the building, it was clear that this time they broke into the building were a group of bandits armed to the teeth.


    What are they doing for? For money? Or to coerce Lin Tian?


    At this moment, many possibilities emerge in Tang Ya''s mind. She doesn''t know which one is true or which one is false. She just thinks that if you think about it more, you can find the truth.


    As soon as the Hummer stops, Lin Tian can''t wait to push the door open and jump out of the car. He walks into the building in three steps and two steps. He sees Lu Haoran leading a team to clean up the scene of the building.


    "Director Lu, I''m really troubling you this time." Lin Tian didn''t expect that Lu Haoran would have such a fast reaction speed. A director of the Bureau would lead the team in person.


    When Lu Haoran saw Lin Tian, he solemnly apologized and said, "brother, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Lin Tian of course understands that he is referring to LAN Yanmei''s being tied up. In fact, he doesn''t intend to call the police. After all, LAN Yanmei is in the hands of the kidnappers. If he calls the police rashly, in case he angers the kidnappers, then the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Brother Lu, if you say that, you''ll be surprised." Lin Tian looked around, but he didn''t understand many things. Then he said, "who told you to come here?"


    "Pedestrians outside the building suddenly heard gunshots coming from the building and called the police with their mobile phones. When I heard that something had happened in the blue sky building, I personally led a team to investigate the scene." Lu Haoran replied seriously.


    To say that Lu Haoran''s current level does not need to do such heavy work at all, but as soon as it involves Lin Tian, he can no longer sit calm. As soon as he answers Xu Ming''s phone call, he climbs out of his warm quilt and drives here.


    "Have you offended anyone lately?" Lu Haoran asked Lin Tianxun according to the usual practice.


    Listening to his question, Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "there are too many people who have offended recently. I really don''t know where to start."


    "This..." Lu Haoran expression slightly embarrassed, obviously, he did not expect Lin Tian would say such words.


    On one side, Tang Ya has been watching all this with a cold eye. Looking up at the camera installed in the lobby of the building, he asked, "did you access the monitoring data?"


    Lu Haoran saw that she didn''t speak all the time. As soon as he opened his mouth, he just grasped the essence of the problem and looked at her carefully. He saw that her military uniform was different from that of ordinary soldiers, and her standing posture was different from that of ordinary people.


    Her standing is a state of self-protection. Her legs are crossed forward, her eyes are sharp, and her hands are calloused. Based on her experience, Lu Haoran is sure that she must be an outstanding practitioner.


    So, he seriously replied: "after the security of the building was taken care of, the monitoring room of the building was first controlled and the monitoring data was deleted."


    "These people are really not simple." When Tang Ya finished this sentence, he would never speak again.


    "Well, LAN Yanmei''s office has also been destroyed. The gangsters seem to be looking for something. Unfortunately, they didn''t find it." Lu Haoran said to Lin Tian truthfully.


    Lin Tian was surprised to hear him say this and asked, "how do you know that the gangster didn''t get anything?"


    "If they find something, they will definitely kill LAN Yanmei instead of kidnapping her. If they do, they will call her again." Lu Haoran dares to say that, of course, based on his past experience.


    Of course, Lu Haoran''s investigation of the case is not entirely based on his experience, but on his instinctive reaction to the scene environment.


    Seeing his dignified expression, Lin Tian certainly believed the truth of what he said.

 Chapter 608

    "Director Lu, based on your experience, who did it?" Lin Tian asked.


    Lu Haoran looks at Lin Tian for no reason. He doesn''t understand why the boy would ask. When it comes to who did it, how can he know who Lin Tian has offended?


    "I''m afraid you have to ask yourself that?" Lu Haoran did not have good spirit to look at him one eye, return a way.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "we''d better go to the office."


    As they talked, Tang Ya followed them, looking around as if looking for clues. When they went to the elevator and closed the door, Lin Tianxin thought that he was careless. He turned to Lu Haoran and asked, "chief Lu, how can the kidnappers be so familiar with the terrain in the building, Can''t it be that we''ve been aiming here for a long time? "


    This question made Lu Haoran''s expression stagnate. He looked at him with an incredible look and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean? Can it be that they have come here long ago to find out the terrain, so they can do things easily Lin Tian said seriously.


    Lu Haoran opened his eyes wide. He suddenly understood Lin Tian''s meaning. He quickly put his walkie talkie in his hand and said, "Xu Ming, please take someone to the monitoring room to find the monitoring data of the last one to two months. If you find any suspicious situation, report it to me in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Out of the elevator, came to LAN Yanmei''s office, there are several police are still seriously investigating the scene, and Wan''er has been crying make-up destroyed, a person sitting on the side of the office of marble watching, do not speak, do not care what others say.


    Lin Tian saw that she was like a frightened fawn. She was so shocked that he thought of the abruptness in her words. He left Lu Haoran uneasily and went to her. He leaned down and asked, "are you OK, Wan''er?"


    When Wan''er saw him, her dim eyes suddenly brightened. She held Lin Tian tightly and cried. She kept saying, "Lin Dong, LAN Dong has been kidnapped. You must go to save her!"


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Wan''er would have so much strength. He hugged her tightly, which almost made him gasp for breath. But Lin Tian still didn''t care. He patted Wan''er''s back with his hand and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. LAN Dong will come back. Everything is back on the right track."


    Patiently pacifying Wan''er, who was close to collapse for a long time, finally made her stop crying, sobbing slowly.


    "Well, Wan''er, you are a brave girl. I believe you will be able to stand up and face it bravely." Lin Tian holds Wan''er''s shoulder in both hands, and her eyes are shining with perseverance and consolation.


    After Lin Tian''s appeasement, Wan''er finally recovered from her extreme confusion and helplessness. She gradually raised her face, looked at him and said, "thank you, Dong Lin!"


    Listen to her say thank you, Lin Tian will know that she is OK, smile with a finger to scratch her little Qiong nose, jokingly said: "go to wash your face, almost become a little cat!"


    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Wan''er seems to think of something. She takes out the most commonly used mirror from her coat pocket to have a look.


    Ah!


    She broke into a scream, which really startled everyone present.


    When people''s eyes turned to her, she quickly stood up and apologized, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Even if a woman dies the next second, she will still pay attention to her appearance.


    Wan''er was still in a state of collapse one second ago. When she saw her face that was crying and her makeup was destroyed, she could still react like a normal girl. Seeing her trotting all the way to the bathroom, Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s you." Seeing Lin Tian''s three words and two words, Lu Haoran comforted a woman who was in a state of mental breakdown and said with sincere admiration: "the medical skill is really quite brilliant."


    Lin Tian has studied psychology. Although there may be some distance between the treatment of psychology and that of a professional psychologist, the general small problems are not difficult for him.


    Just want to say a few polite words, but unexpectedly, Xu Ming called in the walkie talkie: "Land Bureau, Land Bureau."


    "Have you found something?" Lu Haoran asked Xu Ming with his walkie talkie.


    "We found several familiar figures in the surveillance video a month ago. Later, after careful identification by a group of brothers, they unanimously affirmed that these familiar figures were members of the Sirius gang."


    "Damn it." Lu Haoran hears the person of Sirius Gang, cannot help but murmur.


    "What kind of gang is the Sirius Gang, which will make you react like this?" Lin Tian can''t help but feel strange to ask.


    Tang Ya also turns her eyes on Lu Haoran, who is eager to hear about him.


    "The Sirius Gang is a gang of stowaways. The people in them come from all over the world, so it''s not hard to explain that in China, where guns are strictly controlled, they can still organize such a kidnapping with real guns and bullets..." Lu Haoran is really outstanding in business. Talking about the situation of the Sirius Gang, he has no strangeness.


    Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t know the people of the Sirius Gang, but he is sure that the people of the Sirius Gang must be instructed by others to attack LAN Yanmei.


    Recently, from northeast to Yanjing, everything is not going well. It must have a great relationship with the behind the scenes. But who is the behind the scenes? It makes Lin Tian feel a little headache.


    "Brother Lin, what do you think?" Lu Haoran saw that Lin Tian had been silent since he heard about the Sirius gang. He thought about the problem seriously and asked curiously.


    "Director Lu, who do you think has the strength to hire the people of the Sirius gang and arm them?" Lin Tian looks at Lu Haoran seriously. He hopes Lu Haoran can answer this question.


    Lu Haoran, who has always been strong in business, is also in trouble. He really doesn''t know how to answer Lin Tian''s question. After all, Yanjing is a city with deep water. It''s hard to say who has such ability.


    "Well... I guess I won''t know until after investigation." Lu Haoran told the truth.


    Lin Tian is very chest tightness, turned his head to see a messy blue smoke Mei''s office, there is a kind of unspeakable pain in the heart.


    Ding Ling Ling


    All of a sudden, the phone rang in the quiet office.


    "Who would have called so late?" Lu Haoran could not help murmuring strangely.


    Instead, Tang ya, who has been very quiet all the time, takes a step first. She is as quiet as a virgin and moves as if she is free. Her skill really scares the police who are investigating the scene and looks at her one after another.


    He went to the phone and gave a sign to the people who were watching her. Lu Haoran quickly understood and ordered, "trace the location of the phone."


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the cold Tang Ya meeting would react like this. She could quickly think that the call would be from the kidnapper, which made him see the unknown side of Tang ya.


    "Hello Lin Tian grabs the microphone under Tang Ya''s sign and says.


    Lu Haoran and several police officers from the criminal investigation department are looking at Lin Tian with their eyes around the telephone tracker. They put on their earphones and gestured to Lin Tian that they are ready.


    Lin Tianxin nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that we have your friends." The sound in the microphone is processed by special effects. It sounds strange and uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian calmly asked: "what do you want?"


    Ha ha ha


    There was a roar of laughter on the phone, and then he said, "we want your medical dictionary."


    "What¡¶ Medical classics Lin Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that what Lu Haoran said downstairs was so predictable. The gangster was really looking for something, and it had a great relationship with Lin Tian.


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Tian asked.


    "You won''t give it away!" Although the voice on the phone is strange, they are confident in what they say. They believe that Lin Tian will obediently hand over the medical dictionary. It is this confidence that makes Lin Tian very strange. Why are they so confident?


    "Come on, where are you?" Lin Tian took a deep breath and asked, his eyes turned to Lu Haoran.


    Lu Haoran gestured to Lin Tian to extend the time as much as possible, so that he could find the whereabouts of the kidnappers more accurately.


    The caller is not a fool. He is stupid enough to let them think. On the contrary, the kidnapper is experienced and alert.


    "Well, you don''t have to delay. I''ll call you tomorrow and tell you where we''ll trade. However, I hope to understand that you are only allowed to come alone. Don''t bring the police. Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing up the ticket."


    As soon as he finished, the phone hung up. Lu Haoran took off his ear and said, "this guy is so cunning. We can almost trace the whereabouts of that guy."


    "He did it on purpose." Lin Tian put down the microphone and said to Lu Haoran, "this guy is definitely a planned kidnapper."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Tang Ya''s eyes are cold. She is always on Lin Tian''s side. At this time, Lu Haoran asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to go alone." Lin Tian said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang ya, who had never spoken, chimed in: "I don''t agree."


    "Don''t you agree?" Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Tang ya. He really doesn''t understand her meaning.


    Tang Ya Si didn''t care about Lin Tian''s surprised eyes, and said word by word, "I said I''ll go with you."


    "You''re going with me? What about the hostages? If the robbers get angry and kill LAN Yanmei, can you bear the responsibility? " Lin Tian was worried about several questions.


    Tang Ya for Lin Tian aggressive, very calm answer: "other people I don''t care, I care about only you."


    "I..." Lin Tian was very moved. Lu Haoran and several police officers of the criminal division were all from the past. They could understand the meaning without explanation.


    "You''re dead. Who''s going to save your grandfather?" Tang Ya added, but it sounds like an excuse to anyone.


    Lin Tian with a smile step by step came to her in front, regardless of the presence of other people, put her in his arms, calmly said: "thank you, you can rest assured that I will take care of myself, it will be OK."


    I expected that even if I didn''t force Tang ya to fly a knife, I would be hit by her in the stomach. But I didn''t expect that Lin Tian held Tang Ya in front of everyone. Instead of struggling, she let Lin Tian hold her.


    The goods are still so beautiful, and the girls are still so handsome.

 Chapter 609

    Late at night, the stars are shining


    A slightly stupid frog just woke up from hibernation dragged his fat body forward on the ground, but what he didn''t think was that he was kicked by a big foot for no reason, and his whole body jumped up. After flying for several meters, he fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    Instead of feeling guilty, the troublemaker had a fierce look on his face. He was smoking in the weeds outside the abandoned warehouse, which was as black as ink. The cigarette butts all over the place showed that this guy had been waiting for a long time. From his increasingly gloomy and anxious expression, he seemed to be waiting for someone to appear.


    "Boss, it''s done." A boy with dark skin and big eyes came running through the distance of the weeds and yelled excitedly.


    He was called the boss, but he was not happy. He raised his leg and gave the boy a kick. He scolded, "what are you shouting about, smelly boy?"


    Big eye was kicked a foot, also dare not say more nonsense, scratched his head, he laughed.


    "Well, don''t do this with me. Come on, have you done what I said?" The old general took a big puff of the cigarette end in his hand, threw it on the ground, stamped it out with his feet, and raised his head to ask big eye.


    Big eye nodded and said, "of course, I follow what you taught me. There will be no problem."


    "Well, you get ready. We''re ready to collect the money." Old three sent big eye son a, oneself satisfied of pace back to the abandoned warehouse, there are still a few in playing cards, blue smoke Mei blindfolded, cover mouth, limbs tied were placed aside.


    The light was shining on the boss''s face, and his eyes were shining with terrible fierce light. Such fierce light can only be found after killing many people. He was about 40 years old, strong and powerful, and his name had not been called for a long time, but he liked to be called Mr. Lang.


    Today, he seems to be very irritable. In the past, if a group of minions played cards, he didn''t say anything. Today, he didn''t like what he saw. He could not help but go forward and give some guys who were playing cards a violent shudder.


    Gambling interest is strong a few people suddenly be attacked from behind, hurriedly raised his head to see, it is Lang Ye is angry at them, quickly stood up, bowed: "boss."


    "You don''t care whether the hostages are alive or dead. Besides, I went to the house, and then you found that you deserved to be so vigilant and give the police the nest..."


    As soon as Mr. Lang scolded him badly, he let out his sullen anger. All the people who were scolded were very depressed. Look at me, I''ll see you. Everyone knows that Mr. Lang is in a bad mood, but no one dares to say, for fear that Mr. Lang will rise again, and it will be bloody again.


    After scolding for a while, Mr. Lang got angry and tired. He took a deep breath, slowed down his speaking speed and said, "what are you doing here? Untie the hostage. I have a few words to ask her


    Several minions were very aggrieved. When they met this unreasonable boss, they were really depressed and didn''t dare to say more. For fear that they would make the boss angry again, they rushed forward to see the bound lanyanmei, and hurriedly untied her hands and feet.


    LAN Yanmei, who was liberated, moved for a while. Her numb hands and feet were tied tightly and looked at Mr. Lang calmly. Her hair was a little messy, which did not affect her whole temperament.


    At a glance, he saw that among so many people, his aura was obviously stronger than those around him. He asked calmly, "who are you?"


    Listen to her ask, Lang Ye feel very surprised, murder and arson, kidnapping and robbery have done a lot of things, but meat coupons can be so calm to ask who he is not much.


    "Why don''t you The Lang Ye finally can''t help the doubt in the heart asks a way.


    LAN Yanmei raised her well maintained face, with a trace of demon in her coldness, and said with a sneer, "what''s the use of breaking my throat in the wilderness?"


    Goblin, see her, there is an impulse people can not control.


    Mr. Lang almost didn''t control his inner impulse. He almost pushed down this coquettish creature in front of his brothers. However, he also believed that even if he did what he wanted, the woman in front of him would never resist.


    The evil fire of the body is swimming all over the body. When he feels that he can''t control himself, suddenly, he sees blue smoke''s eyes, which make him tremble when he sees the murderer.


    This woman is definitely not an ordinary role, Mr. Lang judged by his experience.


    "No wonder the reward this time is so high. It was a tough business." Mr. Lang murmured to himself, wondering whether he should ask the employer for more money to get back the value of the ticket.


    Most of them are attracted by the beauty of blue smoke. They are salivating, and their anxious eyes are full of fishy red.


    "Let''s talk about a business!" In business, LAN Yanmei is also a successful businessman. She doesn''t care how impatient his followers are. She puts all her eyes on Mr. Lang.


    Mr. Lang was very surprised. He realized that this woman was really not simple. Instead of being panicked by other prisoners, she was calm and wanted to talk about business with herself and with beautiful women. It would be a little more interesting!


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at LAN Yanmei with great interest and said, "tell me, I know very well what you are going to do."


    "I don''t want to ask you who the kidnapper is, because you won''t say it. I just want to know that no matter how much money he gives you, I will pay double the price." LAN Yanmei really takes out the negotiation momentum of a businessman and says calmly in front of Lang Ye.


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene were shocked, and their eyes no longer had the appearance of the first urgent color. On the contrary, they all became very surprised to look at her.


    The kidnapping has been going on for many years. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a meat ticket that can calmly talk business with the kidnapper.


    "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting!" Mr. Lang''s smile grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    LAN Yan Mei looks at him with no expression. It seems that there is only Mr. Lang in her eyes, and other people are just passers-by. They can''t get into her eyes at all.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very excited about your price, but..." Mr. Lang stopped on purpose and continued: "I only want a book, and you can''t give me this book..."


    "A book?" LAN Yanmei obviously didn''t expect that Lang Yeh would say such words. First, she was stunned and quickly recovered her composure and said, "as long as you let me go, no matter what you want, I will give it to you."


    Lang Ye shook his index finger and said to LAN Yanmei with a smile, "you can''t give me, and I don''t want to get anything from you?"


    "You mean I''m just a fish?" LAN Yanmei stood up and asked calmly.


    She suddenly stood up and startled the kidnappers around her. Mr. Lang quickly showed them in his eyes not to humiliate him. To tell the truth, he is more and more appreciative of LAN Yanmei.


    Calm, calm, smart, the key is courage.


    "You''re right." Mr. Lang replied without hesitation.


    He likes to talk to smart people and doesn''t have to think much.


    LAN Yan Mei looked at him without expression and asked, "who are the fish you want to catch?"


    As soon as the words came out, she already had the answer. First she was stunned, and then her eyes showed infinite sweetness.


    Her expression is changeable, let Lang ye and his kidnappers really some don''t know, just think this woman is not simple.


    "Well, tell me, why on earth!" Since it has something to do with Lin Tian, LAN Yanmei has to figure out what these kidnappers want to do.


    Lang ye, who had been answering all the time, didn''t cooperate well. He said with a ferocious smile, "I''m sorry, I''m a kidnapper. I have no obligation to answer any of your questions."


    Lang Ye''s refusal to cooperate gives LAN Yanmei an answer. In fact, he has already answered just now. He doesn''t hesitate to take her as bait for that book. What is that book? Why do these guys have to work so hard?


    The secret is that Lan Yanmei is clever and can''t figure it out. Instead of trying to figure it out, he simply doesn''t want to think about it anymore. As soon as Lin Tian arrives, all the answers will be revealed.


    She sat back in her original position and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t run. I don''t need to be tied up any more."


    "Boss, she must be cheating us. Don''t be fooled by her." When a kidnapper saw that her behavior was different from that of ordinary people, he could not help but feel a little strange. He was worried and blurted out.


    He was kind-hearted, but he turned a blind eye to Mr. Lang for a while. Mr. Lang is not a good talker.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I know it." Mr. Lang was lazy and impatient.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t worry too much. She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes, and said calmly, "go to find someone to collect the ransom. I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    Her calmness almost didn''t make a group of kidnappers including Mr. Lang vomit blood.


    Ah, I don''t have to be so forced.


    The day outside the warehouse is also getting brighter


    The kidnappers, who have been struggling all night, are not tired at all. The hostages are in their hands. They dare not slack off until the payment is paid.


    It''s not easy to do anything these days, especially in such a high-risk industry as kidnapping. If you have a pool, you may lose your life.


    On the contrary, LAN Yanmei, who leans on the wall to make up for her sleep, keeps an extremely elegant posture even though she is asleep, but her happiness is irresistible.


    "Damn, is this woman crazy?" Big eyes, full of blood caused by staying up late, greedily looks at LAN Yanmei''s long legs in black silk and licks her dry lips. But when he sees an irrepressible smile on LAN Yanmei''s face, he almost doesn''t stare out his eyes.


    Nowadays, it''s rare to be so happy as a meat ticket.


    So, he thought with experience, this woman must be crazy!


    "Crazy 13." Lang ye, who wanted to frighten LAN Yan and flatter him, and wanted to set up something useful, didn''t expect to meet such a difficult opponent. He gave big eye a slap in the face when he was not angry. Then, he scolded him impatiently: "don''t make a fuckin ''guess. That little son named Lin Tian is coming soon. Please go out and have a look. If something goes wrong, I want your life. "


    With such a bad temper boss, big eye has been beaten out of his temper, so he ran out of the warehouse.


    Out of the black paint warehouse without windows, big eye felt that the sun outside was really dazzling. He just came out of the dark and really didn''t adapt.

 Chapter 610

    Rubbed his eyes, and finally adapted to the surrounding environment, he tried to look into the distance, only to see a figure walking in his direction.


    "What do you do?" Big eye thinks he is still a responsible kidnapper, so it''s necessary to ask someone he doesn''t know.


    He asked a, Lin Tian also stopped, looked up, the eyes big with a toad like the bad guy, slowly replied: "my name is Lin Tian, you call me to come here."


    "Lin Tian?" Big eye boy mumbles to himself for a long time. He suddenly thinks of who Lin Tian''s guy is. He can''t speak to Lin Tian any more. He turns around and runs to the warehouse in a hurry.


    Seeing this guy''s fiery appearance, Lin Tian shook his head and sighed that the quality of the kidnappers had been declining year by year.


    "Boss, boss." Big eye ran into the warehouse in a flurry, just shouting.


    Mr. Lang is sitting at the table where he gambles with other kidnappers. He is holding his head with his hand. He is going to take a nap. Unexpectedly, big eye''s blatant noise interferes with his sleep plan.


    "I''m not dead yet! What are you yelling about? " Lord Lang scolded angrily.


    As soon as the big eye''s steps stopped, he laughed a little flatteringly, for fear that the boss would be offended for a moment. He took up his belt and gave him a fierce puff. He said timidly, "boss, Lin Tian is coming!"


    "What? Here comes Lin Tian! " As if he had been shocked, Mr. Lang bounced up from the bench, stood up straight and said to big eye, "did he come alone?"


    Big eye son''s head is like a chicken eating rice. He answers politely: "yes, he''s not only here alone, but also he doesn''t bring anything."


    "Screw you." Mr. Lang raised his leg and kicked the big eyed boy down. He scolded: "you son, you can''t find it."


    The big eyed boy who was kicked down was very aggrieved. He looked at Mr. Lang very depressed. With one more word, he got a beating. He said aggrieved: "boss, I..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Stand up for me and follow me to meet the guests." Mr. Lang didn''t even pay attention to big eye. He went straight outside and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    As a result, there was another clanging sound.


    Just to go out, listen to big eye son pointing to hand and foot are loosened of blue smoke Mei of ask: "boss, this girl, how should we do?"


    "Don''t worry about her, she won''t run." Lang ye said confidently.


    Mr. Lang has spoken. What else can the other kidnappers say? The big eye doesn''t speak any more, and follows Mr. Lang to the outside of the warehouse.


    LAN Yanmei has long been awakened by these guys who have no quality. Of course, she doesn''t speak and opens her beautiful eyes. She wants to change others. Taking such a good opportunity, she must think of a way to escape from the tiger''s den, but LAN Yanmei won''t.


    She changed her posture, changed her comfortable posture again, and sat on the ground again. Only the woman who is in love will have a sweet smile and say, "hero, let me see your hero saving beauty!"


    For Lin Tian''s visit, Mr. Lang came out of the warehouse. About a dozen people came out of the warehouse.


    Lin Tian doesn''t worry about standing in the same place, looking at the Lang ye and their group, lightly asked: "well, you say it, what conditions do you need?"


    Seeing him coming alone, Mr. Lang looked around warily, but he didn''t see any unusual behavior. He said with a dry smile: "boy, I admire your courage. I came here alone. It''s really admirable."


    For Lang Ye''s sincere praise, Lin Tian didn''t catch a cold. He said calmly in a strange tone: "I didn''t come here to make you admire me. Come on, how do you want to let people go?"


    Lang Ye was excited by Lin Tian''s words, and his face darkened quickly. However, he still tried to restrain himself and said, "if you want me to release you, please give me what we need."


    "Medical classics?" Lin Tian asked calmly.


    Mr. Lang looked at this guy again from top to bottom for a long time, but he didn''t see that he was carrying half a piece of paper. He was very dissatisfied and said, "you don''t seem to take your friend''s life seriously? Don''t blame me for being rude to her? To be honest, our brothers have been salivating over her for a long time. "


    Lang''s words attracted the laughter of the kidnappers around


    Lin Tian is not anxious or annoyed. He thinks that the gang of kidnappers in front of him are really not worthy of being his opponent. As for the safety of LAN Yanmei, to tell you the truth, Lin Tian was really worried at the beginning, but when he saw the gang of kidnappers in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    One thing, he was very strange. The gang of kidnappers in front of him had a watermelon knife at most. They didn''t have heavy weapons with strong firepower. To put it mildly, they were just a group of cannon fodder to carry the black pot for others.


    "I want to see your real master." Lin Tian said to Mr. Lang.


    Lang Ye looked up and down at Lin Tian in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy had such a unique vision. He could see that they were not the gangsters who broke into the blue sky medicine building.


    To tell you the truth, they are just some little gangsters of the Sirius gang. What they do is to step on the spot and help people see the hostages. It''s not them who really do things.


    Surprise to surprise, doesn''t mean that Lang ye will know everything about Lin Tian, and try to make himself calm: "I can''t understand what you say."


    "Don''t you understand?" Lin Tian light smile, looking at Lang Ye calm said: "or deliberately pretend not to understand?"


    Arrogance, it''s really arrogant.


    It''s just a joke when one person faces more than a dozen of them. He dares to threaten them with words. He''s killing himself!


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Mr. Lang''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Tian raised his head, looked at Mr. Lang sincerely, and calmly said, "I''m not immortal, and you''re not immortal."


    "Kill him." The Lang Ye finally can''t help but the hair Biao way.


    About a dozen kidnappers rushed up with watermelons and vowed to chop Lin Tian to death.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry to quickly back a few steps, and so on more than a dozen kidnappers close to see, found Lin Tian in front of a strange man, eyes flashing cold light, expressionless motionless block in front of them.


    "When did the boy come out?" Big eye son is very puzzled, raise a head to ask toward Lin Tianzhi: "isn''t call you a person to come?"


    Listen to him ask this sentence, Lin naivete very much have a want to curse Niang impulse.


    "Are you still a kidnapper?" Lin Tian shook his head to show that he was speechless.


    Xiao Hei has been saving Lin Tian from fire and water. For his loyalty, Lin Tian has never been worried. He sits on one side and looks at him calmly. He says faintly: "here you are."


    Xiao Hei didn''t reply, but the whole person moved, raised his foot and kicked between the two crotches of big eye.


    "Ah ~" a huge pain came from his crotch, which made big Yan''s eyes crack. He fell to the ground groaning. He didn''t even have the strength to turn, and his face was as gray as ashes.


    Xiaohei puts Dayan down. The other kidnappers stare like bull''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the goods would move so quickly. They didn''t expect that they were not rivals. When they were hesitating about how to deal with him, they didn''t expect that Xiaohei had already done it again.


    Straight fist, hook fist, swing fist, side kick, front kick, whip kick.


    In front of the gang of kidnappers, little black is as easy as sandbags.


    Xiao Hei''s fight rose. Lin Tian walked slowly in front of Mr. Lang and asked calmly, "tell me, who wants me to have this medical dictionary?"


    "Er..." Mr. Lang was speechless when he asked.


    The situation turned quickly, which was beyond his expectation. In the face of LAN Yanmei, he felt that the woman in front of him was not simple. When he faced Lin Tianshi again, it made him even more headache. The goods could be loaded.


    "Come on, my patience is limited." Lin Tian rubbed his hands and said faintly.


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo.


    Lang ye only came up with these words in his mind. He couldn''t face Lin Tian''s threat. He said calmly, "well, don''t say any more. I won''t tell you."


    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Tian has been impatient for a long time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Mr. Lang was not a vegetarian either. Of course, he didn''t fight with Lin Tian either. He quickly stepped back and said, "don''t mess with me."


    "What can you do with me?" Lin Tian casually stroke behind him, the kidnapper who is about to be killed by Xiao Hei asks.


    Mr. Lang''s face was more insidious and cruel. He took out the bomb controller from his pocket and threatened: "I planted a bomb in the warehouse. If you make me anxious, I''ll blow up the warehouse and let your little lover go out with the warehouse."


    When Lin Tian heard him say this, he shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said, "please."


    The simple two words almost made Mr. Lang vomit blood. He was very impulsive to press the explosion key of the remote control switch.


    But the accident happened, not as he expected, the warehouse would explode, a quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    The sweat on Mr. Lang''s forehead came down, and his back became wet.


    He didn''t expect such a situation to happen. He pressed the remote control desperately, but there was still no response. Finally, he gave up throwing the remote control to the ground and swore in a low voice: "Damn it, it''s a fool again."


    "You are so confident that I dare to come to the appointment empty handed?" Lin Tian shakes his head and speaks like he is extremely contemptuous of Lang Ye''s intelligence.


    Lang ye would have expected that Lin Tian would cheat. He was very helpless and asked, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Lin Tian looked at him calmly and said, "tell me, who asked you to wait for me here?"


    When Lang saw that he had brought up the old story again, he was afraid for no reason. After he stepped back a few steps, he stood still and said, "don''t ask. Even if you ask me, I won''t say it."


    Lin Tian is speechless looking at this guy, but his stubbornness makes Lin Tian smell a bit strange.


    "Are you afraid of something?" Lin Tian asked to the point.


    Lang Ye''s face turned white. He never dreamed that Lin Tian would hit the nail on the head to such an extent that he could not hide anything from his eyes.


    It''s just between them that Lan Yanmei and Tang ya come out of the warehouse. The skills of Xiao hei and Tang Ya are admirable, and they soon let the more than ten kidnappers of the Sirius Gang go.


    Speaking of Tang ya, she and Lin Tian came here last night, but with her experience, let Lin Tian stay in the Hummer temporarily, and sneak into the warehouse.


    The abandoned warehouse is not big, it only has an area of more than 100 square meters, and there are goods left behind before.


    After she sneaked into the warehouse, she found that there were explosives buried around the warehouse. There was a way to die together. It must be at a loss for ordinary people to change. However, Tang Ya took down the explosives one by one with a dagger.


    Until Dongfang became white, it was the demolition of all the explosives. By the way, he called Lin Tian and told him about the situation in the warehouse. Lin Tian Tian was so calm that he let Mr. Lang do whatever he wanted.


    "Hero, I knew you would come to save me." LAN Yanmei''s style has always been bold. In addition, she has a substantial relationship with Lin Tianzao, so she is more taboo.

 Chapter 611

    There is no taboo in front of Tang Ya and Lang ye, which makes Lin Tian feel embarrassed.


    Soon calm Lin Tian really can''t hold, because Tang Ya''s cold eyes flash anger to kill, in addition to more is an inexplicable pain.


    "Isn''t..." Lin Tian was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to tell it.


    Lang Ye is dumbfounded, looking at a pair of men and women in front of you, you love me strong, really don''t know what to do.


    There are clouds in the rainstorm and sudden rain. When the rain comes, Lin Tian''s face is full of lipprints. LAN Yanmei smiles and doesn''t say much.


    After watching so many dry firewood and fire plays, Mr. Lang felt very boring. He looked around at the escape route and was ready to run away when Lin Tian was unprepared.


    "Are you going to run away?" Lin Tian uses the handkerchief that blue smoke Mei hands over, wipe the lip print that looks to have some indecent really all over the face, ask to the Lang ye that is making calculation.


    Lang Ye is very speechless looking at Lin Tian, the Tang Ya beside him is like a piece of ice.


    He realized that he could not run away at all. Instead of trying to run with all his life, he had better stay in the same place, at least to ensure the safety of his life.


    Lin Tian finally wiped off the lip print on his face. Seeing that Lang Ye was still biting his teeth and refusing to explain, he said, "in that case, I have to ask the police to tell you."


    "What? Did you call the police? " Mr. Lang''s face changed dramatically, and the flesh on his face twitched and said, "I don''t want you to call the police?"


    "If you don''t let me call the police, I won''t call the police. Do you think I''m 2?" Lin Tian gives him a look at the secret way. Of course, he doesn''t want to talk with him anymore.


    After a while, the police car roared and the sound of the siren reverberated in the open wasteland, which made Mr. Lang have the illusion that the end was coming.


    Lu Haoran led the team to Lin Tian''s front, looked at Mr. Lang for a long time, turned his head and asked, "is this the one?"


    Lin Tian nodded, equal to admit the question of Lu Haoran.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Haoran shook his head and said, "it should not be them."


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know about it here, but I asked for a long time, but this guy didn''t say anything, so I had to trouble director Lu."


    At first, he thought that if he tied a meat ticket, he could still spend some money. But unexpectedly, this time he was kicked to the iron plate, which put him in a dilemma and made him a turtle in a jar. It was really bad luck.


    "Xu Ming, take people back and ask slowly." Lu Haoran told Xu mingphen, turned his head to Lin Tian and said: "boy, thanks to you this time, we can solve the kidnapping case so smoothly!"


    But Lin Tian didn''t have the joy that Lu Haoran expected. He calmly said to Lu Haoran, "director Lu, it''s up to you."


    Lu Haoran saw the heaviness on his face, so he said strangely, "what''s the matter? What are you worried about? "


    "I''m worried about who''s going to be the next shot from the backstage?" Lin Tian replied seriously.


    Lu Haoran is also silent. He understands that there are more and more cases surrounding Lin Tian. Recently, he has dealt with many cases. But for now, they have no clue except to catch some small fish and shrimp. Now, it''s really a headache.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way out of this guy." Lu Haoran made a solemn promise.


    Lin Tian nodded, and he also understood that many things were in a myriad of thoughts, and he could not be in a hurry for a while.


    Xu Ming led the team to handcuff the kidnappers who were knocked down by Xiao Hei one by one, and then reported to Lu haoranhui: "Lu Bureau, the suspects have been arrested, do you think it''s time for us to stop the team?"


    Lu Haoran looked around, looked at the surrounding situation, and said: "OK, you can leave a few pairs of the scene to comb again, and I will go back with Lin Tian first."


    Xu MINGTING straightened his waist, Lu Haoran saluted and said, "OK!"


    "Brother Lin, you''ve been tired all day. Go back!" Lu Haoran showed a sincere smile and said, "if there''s anything, we''ll call again."


    "Er..." Lin Tianxian was stunned. According to the rules, he had to go back to the police to record a confession, but Lu Haoran broke the rules.


    Lu Haoran waved his hand and explained with a smile: "I can''t believe other people. If I don''t believe you, brother, I can''t say it. Don''t worry. I will go to the trial as soon as possible after I go back. I will inform you as soon as I have the result."


    Lin Tian held out his big hand to hold Lu Haoran and said sincerely, "director Lu, thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome, brother." Lu Haoran shook hands with him and said goodbye.


    With the departure of Lu Haoran, Lin Tian, escorted by Tang ya, also returned to the blue sky medicine building.


    "Aren''t you going in with us?" As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Tian thought Tang Ya was wrong and turned to ask.


    Tang Ya didn''t even hum. She drove away without any unnecessary nonsense.


    Seeing her back, Lin Tian feels helpless. For Tang Ya''s indifference, LAN Yanmei, who has always been shrewd, sniffs out the sour taste. However, she doesn''t know who makes the man she likes so excellent.


    Walking into the building of blue sky medicine, Lin Tian asked LAN Yanmei, "are you busy recently? How come it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening and we haven''t finished work yet? "


    If you don''t ask, LAN Yanmei immediately empties her depression into her heart and says, "it''s good for you to say that the northeast is in such a mess. Someone has to deal with the aftermath, right? We''ve been busy with things in Northeast China recently. We''ve been busy until eleven or two o''clock every day. It''s almost two weeks! "


    "..." Lin Tian really didn''t know how to thank LAN Yanmei.


    For Lin Tian''s constipation appearance, LAN Yanmei didn''t feel at all. She said: "however, I have to thank the women around you. To tell you the truth, they are really capable. If it wasn''t for them, I really couldn''t straighten out that mess so quickly."


    Listen to what she said lively, but Lin Tian clearly from the sour taste, can''t help but ask: "how? I''m jealous


    "Of course." LAN Yanmei replied without hesitation: "I''m also an ordinary woman. I just have a big chest and a little buttock. Otherwise, I can''t compete with your first wife."


    This words also only blue smoke Mei can say, Lin Tian really don''t know how to evaluate, have to shrink a head, bow a language.


    As they spoke, they took the elevator to the president''s office on the 18th floor.


    Unexpectedly, Wan''er hasn''t been back since last night''s accident. As soon as she sees LAN Dong''s safe return, she excitedly goes forward and says, "Lan Dong, are you back at last?"


    Blue smoke Mei a see her excited appearance, can''t help but also happy to her dress skirt on the hip, said: "dead girl, when the mother is not, do you have lazy?"


    "Blue Dong!" Wan''er protested and said, "can you pat my ass in front of Dong Lin?"


    LAN Yan said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. The main reason is that your butt is too cocky. I can''t help shooting it twice every time."


    "Lan Dong, you are so bad!" Wan''er glanced at LAN Yan Mei with her resentful eyes, pretended to be aggrieved and said, "next time you pat my ass, I''ll pinch your chest."


    This is not big or small words, not only did not let LAN Yanmei angry, but let her fight high spirited, chest a way: "to pinch, you dare to pinch, I dare to cool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two women''s fierce dialogue, let one side of Lin Tian eye opener at the same time also dare not say more, for fear that a word will attract LAN Yanmei and Wan''er turn the gun head to him.


    What he was more afraid of was that a sentence came out of the second daughter''s mouth. If you dare to say more, we''ll pinch your balls.


    At the thought of this, Lin Tian suddenly felt that the egg was aching, and his back was cold all over.


    "Well, I''m ok. You go home to take a bath and change your clothes. Today, I''ll give you a day off and have a good rest at home." Two girls fight for a while, LAN Yanmei says to Wan''er seriously.


    Wan''er showed her white teeth and said with a smile: "since LAN Dong said so, I won''t disturb your good time. Let''s go first, bye!"


    As soon as she was gone, LAN Yanmei looked at her back and said in a low voice, "this dead girl, I''ll see you come back again. How can I kill you?"


    Lin Tian wiped the black line all over his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, let''s talk about some business."


    "Oh, our boss board, now we can get down to business!" LAN Yanmei pretended to be surprised as she discovered the new world.


    "Er..." Lin Tian felt defeated by her.


    Blue smoke mei love to see the embarrassing appearance of Lin Tian. Once he looks embarrassed, he can''t help but to pose with a teasing. "Brother, don''t be angry. What''s more, a slave can sleep with you tonight?"


    Cough, don''t bring such a teaser.


    Lin Tian wants to refuse seriously, but LAN Yanmei''s eyes make him irresistible.


    "Good..." before Lin Tian said anything, she saw that Lan Yanmei was sitting at her desk.


    It''s all business. There are as many good families as there are good families.


    She is really a changeful fairy. Lin Tian''s brain can''t keep up with the speed of her change, so she just pretends to lament.


    "Now you can say what you have to say!" LAN Yanmei stares at Lin Tian seriously and says.


    Lin Tian looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "I want to ask about the Chinese Medicine Association."


    "Oh, so it is!" LAN Yanmei put her hands together, held her chin and asked jokingly, "about the Chinese Medicine Association, you should ask your first wife! Why ask me? "


    "Er..." of course, Lin Tian knows that he once told LAN Yanmei that he had an idea to hand over the traditional Chinese Medicine Association to Qin Xueqing, but LAN Yanmei also agreed, but he also knows that it''s just his saying that he hasn''t really handed over the traditional Chinese Medicine Association to Qin Xueqing.


    In other words, LAN Yanmei is still in charge of the big and small affairs of the TCM Association.


    "Well, I won''t tease you!" LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian with great interest and said with a smile, "what do you think of it?"


    Seeing that she was no longer joking, Lin Tian wiped her sweat, sorted out her thoughts, and seriously said, "I want to establish a new drug research and development laboratory in the Chinese Medicine Association, attract talents from the pharmaceutical industry with high salary, so as to establish and realize a complete system of research and development, production and marketing..."


    Lin Tian talks and talks about what he thinks in his mind these days, which makes LAN Yanmei, who has been listening attentively, unable to say a word without blinking.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Lin Tian saw that she didn''t say a word for a long time. He couldn''t help but feel strange and asked.


    LAN Yanmei can''t help but stand up and hold Lin Tianyi in her arms. Lin Tianyi, a young man, is frightened by her sudden action. However, the softness of LAN Yanmei''s chest keeps rubbing in front of Lin Tianyi''s chest.


    So ecstatic, so excited!


    Lin Tian only feels that he is still a virgin before. He must be at a loss in the face of such a situation. Since he had a skin blind date with LAN Yanmei, there is no distance between them.


    He stretched out a pair of big hands and swam up the corner of LAN Yanmei''s clothes. Soon he touched her bra with lace. Facing the well-made bra, Lin Tian didn''t have any pity. He just had the impulse to tear it apart.


    Listen to blue smoke Mei quickly stop a way: "you give stop!"

 Chapter 612

    At the critical moment, she would stop, and she was so righteous that only LAN Yanmei could do it. Looking at Lin Tian''s eyes, she said with a joking smile: "tell me, who told you what you just said? Is it your first wife


    Er, to be honest, Lin Tiangang just said that Qin Xueqing has nothing to do with what he said. In fact, since he visited her R & D laboratory in Shenyang with Meiji last time, Lin tianmeng came up with the idea that he would also set up a new drug R & D center.


    Lin Tian plans to set up a laboratory of traditional Chinese medicine, and then invite Yan Yangxian and Yu kaihong, the elders of traditional Chinese medicine, to sit down.


    Then, the road of synthetic medicine of traditional Chinese medicine will have broad prospects. At least, the development of blue sky medicine is a good proof.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Every time they talk about business, LAN Yanmei will stir up the selfish desire between them. Lin Tian always falls into the trap.


    At this time, LAN Yanmei''s clothes have already faded, revealing the lace and transparent sexy pajamas that have been prepared for Lin Tian for a long time. After Lin Tian and her habitual return to the house where LAN Yanmei lives, she will disappear mysteriously. When she reappears, she will dress like an impulse that makes Lin Tian''s nose bleed.


    Lin Tian can''t refuse beauty, but can''t refuse LAN Yanmei.


    This woman is a goblin. If she wants to seduce, Lin Tian, even the stone Buddha, can''t help but move his heart.


    "I think I''d better go!" Lin Tian felt that if he didn''t go away, he would be a sleepless night again, and another expedition would be inevitable.


    "If you dare to go, I''ll cut off your little J | J and feed it to the dog." Blue smoke Mei hands fork hand, chest a quite, at least 35d dough with her this action and slightly shake, deliberately face a cold, vicious threat way.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitched and began to take off his clothes skillfully.


    Life is like being raped. If you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it with your eyes closed.


    LAN Yanmei is very satisfied with Lin Tian''s obedience. She looks at him with a smile and reaches out her slender jade finger to seduce him: "come on, don''t worry. I''ll take off my clothes first."


    I''m strangled!


    Lin Tian''s face is flushed. He looks at the thin layer of lace pajamas on LAN Yanmei''s body, and his snow-white body wants to appear.


    The desire for concealment and appearance is more attractive. There is a primitive impulse. LAN Yanmei is certainly more proficient in this.


    It''s not the first time for them. Ke Lintian''s eyes are congested and his movements are a little stiff.


    This woman is always such a hooligan, always so annoying, always giving people surprises, always making people want to be immortal and die.


    Just a word, a look, a finger tease, let Lin Tian''s heart ah liver ah soul ah soul all fly up. Every hair and cell of the body is comfortable, like eating ginseng fruit.


    Her meaning has been clearly expressed, and now she has already been full of passion and spring.


    She prefers mobile to Unicom.


    "Fool! Come on Blue smoke mei just like boneless to bed a lie, with hands supporting the body, with fingers tease Lin Tian, let still silly stand Lin Tian come quickly.


    Lin Tian looks at the jade body and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Gudong.


    Of course, he knows that if you stand still, she will be more angry and angry.


    "Come here." LAN Yanmei orders again.


    So, Lin Tian, the obedient little receptive man, ran towards her nonstop, and jumped on her like a hungry tiger.


    LAN Yanmei is Lan Yanmei. She won''t let Lin Tian succeed easily. She doesn''t make Lin Tian''s blood boil. She''s really sorry for her coquettish character. She habitually hides behind and gives way to Lin Tian.


    "I want it!" Lin Tian is like a child who can''t get his favorite toy. He shakes his head and acts coquettishly with some dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that he was so cute, LAN Yanmei couldn''t help holding his chin and letting his eyes look at him. She asked in a charming voice, "do you think I''m good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Lin Tian only felt that his brain was blank and said with a silly smile.


    Blue smoke is a beautiful creature that enchanters people. Its pink cheeks are ruddy and their eyes are bright. She is charming and charming.


    See blue smoke Mei at this time, Lin naive incomparable infatuation.


    He felt that he was completely immersed in the gentle countryside of LAN Yanmei, unable to extricate himself.


    Liugong powder has no color. From then on, the king did not rule early.


    At this time, Lin Tian finally understood that after those kings got the land, they would sink into gentleness and the countryside would not be able to extricate themselves.


    "I look better when I''m not dressed." LAN Yan Mei said with a smile.


    "Well... Actually." Lin Tian looks up at LAN Yanmei in silk. Even if LAN Yanmei is wearing clothes now, he can see her curvilinear body through lace pajamas.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to be flattered by LAN Yanmei, so he said, "don''t you think you look better when you don''t wear clothes? I don''t believe it. If you have the ability, take it off... "


    For Lin Tian''s method, LAN Yanmei is not angry. Instead, she says, "soon, you will know."


    When she spoke, she had already stretched out and slowly loosened the lace on her shoulder, revealing the tender white pink meat that could not be covered by lace underwear.


    It''s undressing. It''s obviously teasing.


    "Gudong." Lin Tian couldn''t help swallowing again.


    Blue smoke Mei hears the sound, white Lin Tian one eye, then slowly fade the sexy lace underwear on the body.


    Soon, slightly together, the sexy lace underwear that can hardly feel any fabric faded down.


    The curve is exquisite, and there is no trace.


    It''s a woman''s body, perfect body.


    Like God''s excellence, everything is so beautiful. Straight full chest shape, flat as a mirror belly, round lovely navel, there is a thick hair.


    Every inch of skin, every part, length, thickness, all impeccable.


    She''s right. She is more beautiful when she is not dressed than when she is dressed.


    Lin Tian was completely shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of him. There was a fire burning in his body, urging him to fight hard, even if he tried his best.


    If you die, you don''t care.


    "Fool, don''t you do it yet?" Blue smoke is charming, eyes are like silk, breath is like orchid, urging Lin Tian. She doesn''t want to be appreciated as a work of art without a piece of thread on her body.


    Lin Tian, of course, is not the first brother. He rushes up without any burden and makes a great expedition.


    LAN Yanmei is very crazy. She seems to be venting the tension of being kidnapped these days. Her action is more wild and rude than before.


    Night, very quiet


    The two people in the room are crazy.


    I do not know how long, two people finally exhausted cloud rest rain harvest, deep sleep, until the East white, rooster.


    When Lin Tian wakes up again, the sun has projected from the never closed curtain and stabbed him in the face.


    Rubbed by the sun stabbed some painful sleeping eyes, and then touch the bed beside, with blue smoke Mei temperature and fragrance, but did not see her person.


    Lin Tian opens his eyes and starts to look around. He finds that in the room with blue smoke and fragrance, the mess of last night''s fierce battle has been cleaned up.


    The clothes scattered all over the floor were washed by her, and there were clean ironed clothes at the head of Lin Tian''s bed.


    Details determine success or failure, Lin Tian through these outsiders to see trivial things, he can find the other side of blue smoke Mei.


    She has the essence of being a good wife and mother.


    Yesterday''s expedition and the recent days of Zhou Che laodun made Lin Tian feel comfortable. He did not have to work hard. He stretched himself and lay back in the warm bed to get some sleep.


    "Lin Tian, you dishonest guy."


    Lin Tian thinks that his ears are hallucinating. He hears Tasha''s voice, but he thinks it''s wrong. After all, this is in LAN Yanmei''s home. How can Tasha know?


    So, he closed his eyes again, ready to go to sleep again with a smile on his face.


    "Lin Tian, how dare you ignore me? Do you really want to die? "


    Tasha''s voice rings out in his ears again. Lin Tian is sure that he is not listening, but Tasha is by his side.


    At the thought of Tasha beside him, Lin Tian was excited.


    Conditioned reflex of a carp, sat up a look, did not expect that Tasha is standing in front of himself, eyes angry looking at him.


    "Er... Tasha, what are you doing here?" Lin Tian asked, he also carefully looked around, although Tasha in his body down a tracking head, but he did not expect, this girl was able to close the doors and windows in the case, into the room of blue smoke Mei.


    Isn''t that amazing? Can she be invincible in wall piercing!


    "Lin Tian, you are a villain who doesn''t allow credit." Tasha grits her teeth and stares at Lin Tian angrily. She doesn''t answer the question.


    Lin Tian saw that there was an open window on the balcony. As soon as the curtain fell with the breeze, he immediately understood that Tasha had climbed in from there. To be honest, he really admired the girl.


    Without any safety measures, she was able to climb to LAN Yanmei''s home on the 13th floor.


    "Where did you come in?" Lin Tian pointed to the open window on the balcony and asked.


    Tasha replied angrily, "do you think I''m stupid? It came in through the door, of course


    "Er..." Lin Tian suddenly a black line, surprised asked: "do you come long ago!"


    "Of course, I followed you in last night. Who knows..." Tasha blushed. Even if she didn''t say what she saw, Lin Tian knew what she saw. But what he expected was that Tasha said angrily: "you are so mean that I have to wash my eyes!"


    "This can''t blame me..." Lin Tian felt very aggrieved, he was seen thoroughly, not to say, but also got a complaint.


    Tasha didn''t mean to continue to talk about it. Looking at Lin Tian, she said, "don''t interrupt, Lin Tian. I can see through you now. You are a dishonest villain."


    "Well, I''m naked. Of course you can see through me. In that case, you''d better say it." Lin Tian sighed, and then said strangely, "but what does that mean? When did I lose my credibility, and when did I become a villain? "


    So, he was very dissatisfied and asked: "I said, can you take some responsibility when you speak?"


    "You are a villain, and dare to cheat me, don''t you know the end of cheating God?" Tasha''s eyes were slightly cold, and she looked at Lin Tian angrily.

 Chapter 613

    Lin Tian speechless looking at her, really can''t find the right words back, had to accompany smiling face way: "when did I cheat you, say again, even if you are still under age, trouble you talk can also take some responsibility, OK?"


    "You promised me to treat grandma, but once, if I don''t go to see you, you won''t even have a shadow. Do you still say that I have wronged you?" Tasha seemed very angry, even speaking with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to her, Lin Tian realized that he had gone too far, but to be honest, he couldn''t blame him.


    Recently, things have been going on wave after wave, which makes me too busy to deal with. I have spare time to pay attention to other things. But seeing the girl''s angry appearance, Lin Tian has to smile and say: "don''t be angry. In fact, I''m very busy recently..."


    Lin Tian doesn''t explain. She lets Tasha complain. Maybe it''s OK after she''s finished. But when Tasha hears what he said, her evil fire rubs against her and rushes up.


    He said angrily, "you''ve been very busy recently. That''s why you don''t come. Besides, I''ve seen what you''re busy with..."


    Lin Tian is sweating. He really doesn''t know how to explain the scene just now. In fact, it''s not his fault.


    "Tasha, it''s not what you think you see." Lin Tian thinks it is necessary to explain, otherwise, it will be a real trouble.


    "Forget it, I''m not angry!" Tasha pretended to be relieved.


    "Are you really not angry?"


    "Yes, of course I''m not."


    "But what about my snake?"


    "Are you asking me?" Tasha asked, pretending to be innocent.


    Lin Tian looked at the snake and Tasha. He felt that he was about to cry.


    "Can you..."


    "No!"


    "May I?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looks at the colorful snake swimming on the bed. He knows that the Snake must contain a lot of poison. If he is not careful, he may be killed.


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Tasha turned cold and said, "it''s not what I want, it''s what you want."


    "Well, I''m wrong this time. Can you let me go?" Lin Tian felt that zhennatasha had no choice but to beg for mercy and said, "besides, if I die, who will cure your grandmother?"


    "It will look at you for me. If you dare to play tricks, don''t blame me for being impolite." Tasha as early as in the heart, for Lin Tian''s character greatly discount, very dissatisfied said.


    Lin Tian''s black line, with a cry, said: "that also has to let me put on clothes, just go!"


    "Well..." Tasha hesitated for a long time and finally nodded, "OK."


    Take back the snake, Lin Tian just want to get up, listen to Tasha shout: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Tian was about to lift the quilt, he heard her shout out and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "You stand in front of me naked, I''m afraid of pinholes!" Tasha finally told the truth.


    "Er..." the sweat of Lin Tian''s head, the corner of his mouth twitch way: "I......"


    Tasha quickly from the room back to the living room, Lin Tian see she is afraid to run away, can''t help but feel funny, at the end is still a child.


    When Lin Tian appeared in front of Tasha in a new dress, Tasha gave him a bad look.


    "Come with me and make amends to grandma." Said Tasha.


    Although grandma''s illness can''t be cured in one day or two, Lin Tian hasn''t treated her since last time. It''s really her own problem. I can''t help feeling guilty.


    He nodded and said, "Tasha, I''m really sorry. I''ll cure your grandmother."


    Tasha looked at him discontentedly and complained: "there''s no reason to talk..."


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I''m hungry. Get me something to eat." Tasha is clearly a foodie. She never forgets to have a full meal wherever she goes.


    As for the food in front of her, Lin Tian had nothing to do. He opened the refrigerator door wide and said, "well, you see, there is nothing in the refrigerator."


    "How?" Tasha vaguely remembers that last night, when Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei were having a lot of trouble, she was hiding by the refrigerator in the cupboard room eating delicious food.


    The way she drools, Lin Tian is full of black lines.


    "Well, miss, should we go to save your grandmother?" Lin Tian''s mouth twitched.


    Tasha nodded and said, "of course."


    They leave the room and take a taxi. Tasha doesn''t even have a pocket from top to bottom, and it''s impossible to have money. Lin Tian is depressed. It''s strange that she can survive in the magical land of Yanjing without money. This is a miracle in itself.


    The taxi quickly drove to the house where Tasha and grandma lived. After getting off the taxi, Tasha regained her maiden nature and went to the house happily.


    They live in the old-fashioned Yanjing courtyard.


    In grandma''s eyes, Tasha is a clever and sensible little girl. In Lin Tian''s eyes, she is a willful and unreasonable woman who always calls herself God.


    Grandma''s wrinkled face slowly looked up at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you finally appear!"


    Listening to her saying this, Lin Tian felt a little embarrassed. He felt his head and apologized. After a while, he asked, "grandma, have you taken the medicine I prescribed for you before I left?"


    Grandma nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I''ve been taking the medicine you gave me."


    Lin Tian nodded happily. He understood that grandma''s rheumatism had not worsened. Otherwise, Lin Tian would feel guilty.


    "Then I''ll give you some more injections. After that, I''ll come every day for a few days to give you injections." Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    Lin Tian''s promise didn''t get back Tasha''s approval. Instead, he pursed his lips and scoffed: "he''ll talk big, but he won''t do it."


    "Er..." Lin didn''t know how to answer Tasha.


    Anyway, he had already been regarded as a bad character in Tasha''s mind. Lin Tian didn''t say any more. He took a few silver needles out of his pocket and poisoned them with alcohol cotton water. After that, he told Tasha, "help me roll up grandma''s trouser legs. I want to give the needle."


    Tasha Bai took a look at Lin Tian, but there was no delay in her hand.


    Lin Tian also doesn''t say that Xie went forward and stuck the silver needle on Grandma''s leg. Last time he had a diagnosis for grandma, he knew that her disease was chronic and needed long-term acupuncture treatment. But at present, he didn''t have much time to treat grandma.


    He wanted to use the fastest way to cure grandma''s illness, but he still needed strong medicine for serious illness. Lin Tian sacrificed his unique skill of burning mountain hand, skillfully used the nine needle dragon to look up and the turtle to find acupoints


    To tell you the truth, Lin Tian''s acupuncture is more enjoyable than ordinary Chinese medicine.


    With the silver needle, the internal force is injected into Grandma''s legs. The rheumatism is cold. Lin Tian naturally uses the burning mountain hand, which is to inject internal force into her body and force all the cold in her body out of her body.


    Half an hour later, Lin Tian''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat, and the silver needle in his hand still did not stop for a moment.


    "All right!" Lin Tian couldn''t help crying when he pulled out the last needle.


    After Lin Tian''s needling, amoni only felt that the knee joint, which had no feeling before, became hot. When he tried to stand up, his legs and feet were more powerful than before. If he walked carefully, he could get rid of his crutches and walk for a while.


    "Young man, you are really good at medicine!" Amoni looked at Lin Tian with kind eyes and said with a happy smile.


    Lin Tian''s simple and honest smile, but thinking of long Jun''s body, he can''t help but sink. The pride he just had disappeared immediately.


    Tasha was not used to spilling water: "amoni, it''s useless for you to praise him. He doesn''t even get well with you..."


    Lin Tian was used to Tasha''s sarcasm for a long time. Of course, he would not have the same opinion with her. Amoni continued: "I think you always feel familiar with your needling..."


    With a smile, Lin Tian waved his hand modestly and said, "I''m a family skill. You long Jiu Zhen."


    "You long Jiu Zhen?" Amoni looked at Lin Tian thoughtfully and muttered to himself.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was hesitant, he could not help feeling strange and said, "amoni, what''s the matter?"


    Amoni saw him ask, recovered the bamboo cane chair, sat down, looked at Lin Tian and said: "no wonder, I think your needling is very familiar. Originally, I have seen it in the ghost doctor."


    "What?" Lin Tian stared at amoni''s old and kind face and asked in a lost voice: "are you sure?"


    Lin Tian''s unexpected reaction startled amoni. She really wondered what happened to the boy? Tasha also said discontentedly: "don''t scare grandma, otherwise, even if you die ten times, you can''t make up for it."


    On the contrary, Lin Tiansi didn''t make any mistakes. Longjun''s illness made him feel guilty all the time. The lack of nine needles in Youlong made him unable to cure Longjun''s body. On the contrary, his illness became more and more serious. If he didn''t insist on taking herbal medicine all the time and practicing the Taoist regimen, it would be unthinkable.


    "Grandma, where do you say you''ve seen nine needles of Youlong?" Lin Tian slightly impatient asked.


    Amoni looks at Lin Tian with intriguing eyes. She doesn''t want to hide from Lin Tian. Although the contact time with him is not long, and the two times add up to only one hour, she is completely moved by the boy''s professionalism.


    In particular, the skilled skills of traditional Chinese medicine are really amazing. Amoni is very grateful. Those who have been working hard to cure his disease naturally feel grateful to Lin Tian.


    "Young man, you don''t have to worry. I will tell you slowly, but before I tell you, can you tell me about Youlong Jiuzhen first?" Amoni kind smile, she made a wink to Tasha, let the little girl in the key time don''t always help Lin Tian speak.


    Tasha knew so much about grandma''s mind, but she thought that today''s amoni was different from the past, so she didn''t dare to interrupt for a while.

 Chapter 614

    Lin Tian of course 100% trust amoni, and the nine needles of Youlong is not the secret of the sect. Speaking of the secret, in order to promote traditional Chinese medicine and save people, without the old man''s permission, he still insisted on teaching it to Longjun, hoping to cure the solid disease in his body.


    "Grandma, please forgive me for my presumptuousness just now. The nine needles of Youlong that I have mastered are not complete. The most important one is the back two needles. To tell you the truth, I won''t. according to my master, they have been lost." Lin Tian told the truth.


    He took out all the honesty, I believe enough to move amoni.


    After listening to Lin Tian''s words, amoni nodded thoughtfully and said, "young man, what I want to tell you is that I have seen nine needles of Youlong. At first, I didn''t know its name, but from your skills, I can recognize it. However, in conscience, your needling skills are the most skilled and the strongest I have ever seen..."


    The so-called long-term cure, amoni has been troubled by the old rheumatism in her legs, of course, it is essential to save the doctor and ask for medicine, it is also so that she is qualified to evaluate Lin Tian''s acupuncture techniques.


    "Grandma, tell me, where have you ever seen a place that uses the same techniques as me?" Lin Tian''s curiosity was raised to his throat by amoni. He was very happy because he saw the hope of curing long Jun.


    The medical dictionary once mentioned that the treatment of the cases related to Longjun was entirely based on the use of the last two needles of Youlong nine needles. However, the book only recorded the efficacy of Youlong nine needles, but did not record in detail how to use the last two needles of Youlong nine needles.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it." Amoni saw that Lin Tian''s eyes were full of anxiety, so he said to comfort him.


    After about five minutes, and these five minutes for Lin Tian, is undoubtedly a kind of suffering, as long as five years in general.


    "I remember that some time ago, I went to the ghost doctor for treatment. Later, their master used the same technique as you to give me acupuncture, but the effect did not reach the effect of your acupuncture. Later, I did not go to them again. However, after all, I still have some friendship with the ghost doctor..."


    "What?" Lin Tiangang was stunned when he heard the word "ghost medicine". In his impression, the most impressive thing about ghost medicine is the thirteen needles of ghost medicine. He said that ghost medicine comes from Mongolia, and Mongolian medicine has always been mysterious to them.


    In addition, when he went to Xinjiang last time, Lin Tian also met a disciple who called himself ghost doctor. His name seems to be Tu Hu. However, he never contacted him since he said goodbye last time. Unexpectedly, this time amoni''s old story was mentioned again, which made Lin Tian realize that he wanted to find this boy to settle the accounts.


    The boy runs on the train all day. He doesn''t even have a word of truth. He knows the nine needles of Youlong very well, but he pretends to worship them. This guy is really bad.


    At the thought of Tu Hu''s flattering face, Lin Tian hated his teeth.


    "Amoni, do you know where the ghost doctor is?" The disciples of the ghost medicine sect are always on the move. It''s hard to find them. But with amoni, Lin Tian is not afraid that he can''t find them.


    If you find them, Lin Tian must ask them to teach them the unique skills of the latter two needles and nine needles.


    "How do you know that they must have what you want?" Tasha, like a roundworm in Lin Tian''s stomach, asked askance.


    Lin Tian looked at her in a twinkling of an eye and said with a smile: "I heard from master that the nine needles of Youlong came from Mongolia, and the ghost medicine is also a branch of Mongolian medicine. Grandma has seen their disciples use the nine needles of Youlong, so it''s not wrong to find them."


    The confident smile came back to Lin Tian''s face again, just like the sunshine.


    Amoni recalled a moment later, turned and walked to the room of the courtyard. After rummaging inside, he finally found something similar to a business card. He hobbled back and said with a smile, "take it. There''s their address on it."


    Lin Tian is very moved to take over the card in amoni''s hand. Amoni''s legs are not good, but she is still willing to run for herself.


    "Thank you, grandma." Lin Tian''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Silly boy, I haven''t thank you for treating amoni!" Amoni smiles and touches Lin Tian''s head.


    Rough and powerful big hand stroked Lin Tian''s head, uncomfortable but very warm, has been warm to Lin Tian''s heart.


    Take a look at the business card in your hand and find that it is clearly the address of Yanjing. You can''t help but say strangely, "amoni, how can the ghost doctor be in Yanjing?"


    Amoni is also a puzzled face, replied: "I came here from Thailand boss, is aimed at them, all said they can cure my disease, but did not expect to be, finally, because of the wrong know you!"


    It''s hard to predict the world. Lin Tian thinks that if Tasha had not been cheated by the people in the organization into the conflict between Xinjiang and himself, he would not have known amoni, and if he didn''t know amoni, he would not have known that the ghost doctor had such a secret.


    "I''ll go to them now." Time is pressing. Lin Tian doesn''t have much time to delay.


    As soon as he turned to go, Tasha stopped the way and said, "I''m going with you."


    "Er..." Lin Tian wanted to ask why, but the look on Tasha''s face was clear. He was afraid that he would take the opportunity to run away, so he stopped asking.


    Amoni, of course, understood his granddaughter''s mind, but he didn''t poke it out. With a kind smile, he said to them, "go ahead, pay attention to safety on the way."


    There are many people in the big house. Tasha is worried about grandma''s health, and what she is more worried about is that Lin Tian will take the opportunity to slip away. However, the deeper principle is just what amoni thought, but Tasha does not admit it.


    Say goodbye to amoni, Lin Tian and Tasha rush to the ghost doctor''s door according to the address.


    About twenty minutes later, they stood in front of an old-fashioned mansion. It was cold and clear in front of them. They didn''t even hang a plaque. Even the stone lions placed in front of the mansion were dilapidated. They didn''t have the power of any other place.


    Tap a few times, half a day no response.


    Had to aggravate the hand strength again, half a day just hear inside spread lazy inquiry voice way: "who?"


    "Hello, I''m Lin Tian. Today I''m here to find the master of the ghost medicine sect." Lin Tian said humbly.


    There''s no way to do this. Ask people to do things, speak and do things politely. Otherwise, why should people pay attention to you.


    But even if Lin Tian was polite, the voice of the speaker was still lazy, like he didn''t wake up. He said, "we don''t have the door owner you want to find here. You''ve found the wrong place."


    After hearing this, he clearly didn''t want to admit that this is the ghost medical school. In fact, to tell the truth, if Lin Tian hadn''t checked his business card several times, he couldn''t be sure that this is the ghost medical school.


    "Please don''t lie to me. I was introduced here." Lin Tian said in a hurry.


    Lin Tian said that, and the tone of the people in the mansion was slightly improved. He said, "it''s like this. You said it earlier."


    "Er..." Lin Tian felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    Tasha was so angry that her eyes turned disorderly. She didn''t expect that the people inside were so difficult to talk. If Lin Tian didn''t let her, she would have lowered her head first and let the people inside suffer.


    Creak


    The door of the mansion was half opened, and a thin face appeared inside. Lin tiandingqing had a look, and his heart was not good.


    Is it true that friends don''t get together? Lin Tian is still impressed by this thin face. Last time he and a fat man came to Tasha''s house to find trouble, Lin Tian taught them some lessons, but he didn''t expect that he would meet here today.


    When I think about it, I think it''s inevitable that they are the disciples of ghost medicine. If they don''t meet here, where can they meet?


    The owner of that thin face is also stunned to see Lin Tian. It is not difficult to see from his expression that he knows Lin Tian.


    "Why are you again?" Tall and thin, he asked impatiently, "don''t you beat us enough and come to bully us? Don''t go too far


    Lin Tian saw that as soon as he opened his mouth, the smell of gunpowder was so strong. Knowing that the misunderstanding between them was very deep last time, he took the initiative to show his kindness and said, "this time, I''m not here to trouble you. This time, I''m mainly here to talk to your sect leader. I want to talk to him about some things."


    Tall and thin, he looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said, "do you think our sect leader is the one you want to see? Get out of the way


    With that, he slammed the door heavily.


    Lin Tian is very depressed. He didn''t expect to meet such a unreasonable guy. It seems that the lesson he learned last time is not enough. Otherwise, this time, I will see him with Bi Gong and Bi Jing.


    "You have a bad character." Tasha, who has witnessed the whole process, comments on it.


    Lin Tian wanted to strangle him. He squinted and said, "I didn''t offend him just for you. Do you still talk about me now? What do you mean? "


    Tasha did not show any weakness and said, "don''t talk nonsense..."


    As the smell of gunpowder grew stronger, Tasha stopped talking and was just about to start.


    He saw a man coming over and said happily to Lin Tian, "master, why are you free here?"


    His words put out the fight between the two people, and turned his head. Looking at him, Lin Tian didn''t expect that red tiger would come to Yanjing quietly.


    In view of this boy''s obscenity, Lin Tian didn''t bother to care with him. He seriously replied, "I''m also forced to ask for something today. If it wasn''t for the introduction, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "Master, look what you said. You just need to say that I will burn the fire again." Tu Hu patted his chest and salivated wildly.


    Lin Tian didn''t believe this boy. He didn''t even have a word of truth all day. He boasted all the time. It was unbelievable.


    "You take us in. I want to talk to your doorman about something."


    "What? Are you looking for the headmaster? " Tu Hu obviously didn''t expect Lin Tian to make such a request as soon as he met him. His face changed and he said, "the sect leader is very busy recently. I don''t think he will meet you."


    Lin Tian and Tasha looked at the man who had just patted his chest to guarantee with extremely disdainful eyes.


    Tu Hu''s sweat, helpless, had to beg for mercy: "well, well, you don''t look at me with such eyes, I''ll find a way to find the sect leader, let him agree to come to see you."


    "I''ve known you for so long. Have you ever told the truth?" Lin Tian can''t believe you.


    Tu Hu said hastily, "I''m really Tu Hu."


    "I remember when I was at the airport, you didn''t seem to have that name!" Lin Tian knew where the pain was, so he poked there and made Tu Hu''s face blue and purple.


    "Er, I was forced to lie, otherwise..." Tu Hu quickly explained.


    Lin Tianna would listen to his explanation and smirk: "as long as you take us to your master, I will forgive you."


    "Master..." Tu Hu looked at Lin Tian bitterly and said: "you are obviously pitching me!"


    "What''s so shady about your sect leader? Why..."


    Lin Tian saw that he would not let himself see the owner of the door, so he was inconvenient to take words to ask. But unexpectedly, just half of the words, the closed door opened again, and a few came out of it, each with a rolling pin in his hand.

 Chapter 615

    Clearly want to drive Lin Tian away from their door, Lin Tian see them like this, shook his head, said with a smile: "this is your hospitality."


    "Cut the crap!" Tall and thin man yelled: "you quickly disappear from us, otherwise, don''t blame us for more people and less bullying."


    Before Lin Tian could speak, Tu Hu anxiously interrupted: "don''t hurt the harmony, if you have something to say!"


    "Talk about your sister!" The fat man who went to Tasha''s house to make trouble with the tall and thin man last time yelled at TU Hu: "which one is your boy?"


    "I..." when he asked, Tu Hu was speechless and dumb.


    But Lin Tian said with a smile: "since this is your way of hospitality, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    What the doctor says is benevolence and benevolence. Everything is reasonable. But at the moment, some of the disciples of ghost medicine have short sticks and whistles in their hands. Most of them are rogue. There is still a bit of gentleness and modesty in the doctor.


    "Agula, you block the boy''s back, I''ll deal with him." The fat man said to the tall one.


    Without saying a word, the tall and thin Aogula took an iron shovel to block Lin Tian''s retreat and said to the fat man, "you can rest assured, Ola! The boy can''t escape. "


    Several other members of the ghost medicine sect divided into two groups and surrounded Lin Tian and Tasha.


    "Speak well." Although Tu Hu didn''t tell the truth, it didn''t mean he would run when he saw danger. He quickly stood up and said to agula and Ola, "two elder martial brothers, if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Tu Hu, don''t be a good man. We have a grudge against him." Agula''s nearly disfigured face squeezes out the ferocious color and yells at TU Hu.


    Tu Hu is embarrassed to see elder martial brother Aogula open his mouth. He knows that it''s not good to say more. He smiles at Lin Tian and retreats to one side.


    Lin Tian didn''t worry at all. He knew that the king of cups was standing beside him. She was a woman who was respected as a God by the people. Er, although she was lovely in appearance and lovely in loli, it was a headache to take off and drop her head.


    He turned to Tasha and said, "it''s up to you this time."


    Tasha is not fooled. She is chewing gum. She has nothing to do with me in front of the critical situation. It''s a headache.


    "I''m just a soy sauce maker. You should deal with these people." Tasha even knows how to make soy sauce. She really can''t do anything about it.


    See she is to come to see lively completely, Lin Tian speechless of scratched to scratch a head, see appearance, can''t cheat her.


    Olah saw that Lintian still wanted to chat with little Lori beside him. She was angry and said, "don''t be polite to me. Beat them to death."


    All martial arts performed in front of the ghost doctor''s door adds a bit of excitement to the neglect of pommel horse in front of the door.


    Aura and agula, leading several disciples, were just about to start, when an old voice came from the gate and said, "stop it!"


    Lin Tian wants to say that his ability is ordinary, but it also depends on people. If he is allowed to fight Tang ya, several bundles may not be her opponents. However, it is more than enough to deal with some guys who study medicine and fight only as guest stars.


    Even without Tasha''s help, he was confident that he could make it with one''s ability. However, when he was preparing to teach them some lessons, he was surprised to hear someone stop in the gate.


    I saw an old man with his hands on his back, wearing an old robe. There are not many people who wear robes now. If they wear them with temperament, they will be even less. But this old man perfectly combines temperament with robes.


    It is the style of a great master to be authoritative but not angry, close but not guilty, and free.


    "Master." Agula and Ola, the disciples of the ghost medicine school, dropped their sticks and whistles one after another and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Lin Tian realized that he had not guessed wrong. The old man in front of the door was a great master. He stepped forward in spirit, bowed his hand respectfully and said, "Lord, I have something to do, I want to find you!"


    "Are you Lin Tian?" The headmaster looked up and down at Lin Tian and saw that he was also of extraordinary bearing. He felt a little love for talent and asked.


    Lin Tianxian was surprised and asked stupidly, "do you know me?"


    "Of course!" The headmaster touched the goat beard on his chin with a smile and said to Lin Tian firmly, "you are also a household name in Yanjing now. You have a face for our TCM doctors."


    The head of the ghost medicine sect said so, which made Lin Tian, who always claimed to be the first doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, blush. He said with a smile: "it''s all the ignorance of the boy. His wild words made the head laugh."


    The master waved his hand, shook his head and said, "you are modest. Chinese medicine is weakening. If we Chinese medicine learners don''t take the initiative to stand up, then Chinese medicine is really hopeless."


    Lin Tian really didn''t know how to evaluate the sect leader, but his heart was warm. It was obvious that they had the same idea.


    "Let''s come in and say something." The door owner made a gesture of invitation, indicating Lin Tian to talk with each other in the mansion.


    Agula wanted to stop talking, but Ola was very dissatisfied and went forward and said: "sect leader, this boy is really rude to us. He even hit us. The sect leader is still so kind to him, which really makes us not accept..."


    Olah contradicted the headmaster in front of the crowd, but he startled the people around him. He wanted to pull Olah forward and was afraid of the muddy water. However, Lin Tian listened to him and took the initiative to solve the problem for him: "headmaster, I have some misunderstanding with your headmaster. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The sect leader waved his hand generously, not to say: "I already know the contradiction between you and the disciples. I don''t blame you, but I have no way to discipline, which will cause trouble."


    Lin Tian was moved by the master''s profound righteousness, and felt that he had found the right person for this visit. He nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "Ola, don''t say that again, otherwise, don''t blame me for practicing family law." The headmaster glared at Ola angrily and said.


    Orah, who was reprimanded, was silent and didn''t dare to say much. He shrunk his head and said no more.


    When Lin Tian visited the mansion, he found that the pond, rockery, green and green, surrounded by trees, was completely different from the depression outside.


    Along the stone paved road to the mansion, Tasha sees everything fresh and looks around. Lin Tian is not in a hurry to follow the doorman to the mansion.


    When you enter the mansion, this is an old-fashioned house with blue bricks and red tiles. However, it also looks very grand.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see the portrait of Zhang Zhongjing, a medical sage. In front of the portrait stand is a cauldron of incense burner with three fragrant pillars. In addition, there are several plates with pig heads and fruits.


    The hall room is full of old mahogany furniture, which is expensive but not extravagant. It shows the atmosphere. The doorman lifts the front of his long shirt and sits down. Then he says to Lin Tian, "please sit down."


    Tu Hu and agula''s disciples also followed in. They did not dare to sit down without the permission of the owner, so they had to stand aside, even breathless.


    "Door..." Lin Tiangang wanted to show his intention. He saw a servant carrying a tray with several cups of tea bowls on it.


    Stand in front of Lin Tian, put down the tea bowl, Lin Tian consciously closed his mouth.


    "Tea." The master of the gate took up the tea bowl and didn''t seem to let Lin Tian go on.


    Tasha chewed gum and looked around. It had nothing to do with it.


    The hall was full of ghost doctors'' disciples, but none of them dared to say a word more and stood aside in silence.


    Lin Tian saw that the master didn''t mean to speak, so he didn''t say much, so he took up the tea bowl and drank it.


    After about a cup of tea, Tasha felt a little impatient. Then the door Master said, "what''s the purpose of Dr. Lin coming to me?"


    "I heard that the ghost medicine sect had the last two needles lost by you long''s nine needles, so I wanted to ask the sect leader for advice." Lin Tian knew that the master was a smart man, and he didn''t dare to have any reservation. He said in front of him.


    After hearing this, the sect leader was not in a hurry to express his position and asked quietly, "who is Lin Changsheng of yaowangzong?"


    Lin Tian was surprised to hear that he mentioned the old man''s taboo and asked, "it''s a tutor."


    Unexpectedly, the headmaster stood up with a look of awe inspiring. He shook his robe and said angrily, "see off."


    What''s wrong with that?


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel strange. Just now he thought that the ghost medicine sect belonged to the sect leader. He was reasonable, but his face changed completely. He couldn''t help but feel strange and said, "why is this, sect leader?"


    "The nine needles of Youlong you are learning is the secret of our ghost medicine sect. I didn''t expect that your master would steal them. Do you dare to come to the door today to ask for the second needle technique behind you The headmaster asked sternly.


    Lin Tian was surprised to see that he was so angry that he could not help laughing bitterly when he told the truth. He always felt that the old man''s words and deeds were out of tune. He didn''t expect to have such a holiday with the ghost doctor.


    All the people came here, so they were expelled. Lin Tian was really not reconciled. He quickly came forward and said, "master, I''m here to ask for advice with an open mind, just for the need of saving people. Please think twice!"


    The door master gave a cold hum and ignored it. Without looking back, he walked to the inner room of the main room.


    Lin Tian saw that his attitude turned 180 degrees, and he was really depressed. He shook his head with his face not depressed. He felt that this time he was completely defeated.


    "Please leave quickly!" Agula stands in front of Lin Tian and reaches for his hand.


    The situation in the main hall turned so fast that people couldn''t figure it out. Agula and Ola, who had just been in the gap with Lin Tian, immediately came forward and stopped Lin Tian and asked him to go out. They were very threatening.


    It''s not easy to catch the chance of revenge. Is it revenge?


    Tu Hu thought that everything would come to a happy end, so he was happy for Lin Tian. But he didn''t expect that when the master asked Lin Tian Shi where he was from, he would burst into a rage. Isn''t that strange?


    When Lin Tian saw the back of the door owner, he was stunned in the same place and wanted to say nothing, but agula and Ola''s falling into the well was also very unkind.


    "Well, Tasha, let''s go!" Lin Tian sighed helplessly and turned his head to Tasha.


    Tasha blew a big bubble of gum and then asked, "why? Why do they disagree? "


    "The master of the ghost medicine sect may have some problems with the old man." Lin Tian shrugged and said.


    Tasha said with indifference: "it''s easy to do. I''ll lower my head to their leader. I don''t believe that they will refuse us."


    "This..." the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth was twitching. He didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 616

    It''s not only Lin Tian, but also the members of the ghost medicine department around them. They have long thought that little Lori, who is wearing strange clothes, is really special. But they didn''t expect that if she didn''t open her mouth, it really scared the people around her.


    "Well, Tasha, are we not here to make trouble?" Lin Tian said.


    Tasha turned her lips and didn''t say any more. However, what she said just now really surprised the people around her. Most of the people present had heard of the technique of lowering head. However, whether it makes good or bad depends on the talent and experience of the wizard who makes it.


    They can see that this looks like loli, but when it comes to taking off and landing, they will never be polite.


    "Please leave!" Agula saw that Lintian stopped Tasha, and then he braved to give them another order.


    With no more words, Lin Tian no longer talks with them and takes Tasha away from the ghost doctor.


    "What are you going to do?" Out of the ghost medicine, Tasha cares about Lin Tian instead.


    Lin Tian looked back at the door of the ghost doctor, but said: "no way, really can''t, I find master Yan to discuss, see what he can do."


    Tasha''s eyes rolled and said nothing more.


    They took a taxi and went back to Tasha''s house in Yanjing. Seeing Lin Tian''s face, amoni knew that he had a bad start and said with a smile, "are you not going well this time?"


    Lin Tian nodded, he was really embarrassed to say that he was driven out.


    "It doesn''t matter. Failure is the mother of success." Amoni is a face of indifference comfort, Lin Tiandao: "by the way, forget to ask, you want to treat the patient, now how is the physical condition?"


    "The body''s anger is very heavy, and now we only rely on the decoction to maintain the status quo." Lin Tian hesitated for a moment and replied.


    Seeing that he looked hesitant, amoni guessed that he might be addicted, and he didn''t go deep into it. He continued: "we have a kind of blood sucking cup worm in Thailand. It may help to ease your friend''s anger, but it''s still difficult to cure it."


    Lin Tianxue, of course, understands that the cup worm is a kind of leech like creature produced in Miao, which is used to suck blood for a living. However, it is usually used by the intelligent Miao people as a holy healing product to remove blood stasis and garbage.


    The blood in long Jun''s body is filled with anger. Whenever the anger moves in the meridians, the blood gas will surge up and burst the blood vessels. In the past, Lin Tian used internal strength to fight against it and make it recover slowly.


    It''s better to block than to dredge. If you use the cup worm that sucks blood, and then add the decoction, even if you can''t cure the anger in long Jun''s body, you can make him less painful.


    Full of gratitude came forward and said: "amoni, I really appreciate your selfless help."


    Amoni said with a smile: "the Lord let us know, and your kindness moved me..."


    Lin Tian just smile no longer words, but one side Tasha staring at two people, as if thinking about something, also don''t interrupt.


    After saying goodbye to Tasha and amoni, he thinks it is necessary to go to Xinglin hall. After all, where are Tangya and Longjun? Besides, he also thinks it is necessary to consult Yan Yangxian about ghost medicine.


    Yan Yangxian is a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. I don''t know how many times his contacts are deeper than Lin Tianlai''s.


    But when I was thinking about taking a taxi to Xinglin hall, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "That one?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Lin Tian, right? I''m Sima Xiao. " Sima Xiao reported his family.


    For Sima Xiao to take the initiative to call himself, this makes Lin Tian very surprised, you know, long Nu will call him, but also just Tangya.


    "I was going to tell you when it was over, but long Jun asked me to tell you again and again, so..."


    Listening to Sima Xiao''s hesitation in his speech, he could not help saying strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to Tangya!" Sima Xiao hesitated for a long time and told the truth.


    Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Ya would have an accident at this juncture. He then asked, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK, but it may take a few days."


    "Why?"


    "She beat Luo Yi!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but he knows that it''s Tang Ya''s style to dare to take risks. However, if Luo Yi doesn''t get into trouble, Tang Ya won''t take the initiative to ask him for trouble.


    "How did they come into conflict?" Lin Tian felt it necessary to ask clearly.


    "Today, Luo Yi didn''t know how to touch the Xinglin Hall..."


    Before Sima Xiao finished, Lin Tian cried out, "what? How could he find that place


    "I''m not sure about that. Later, in order to protect long Jun, Tang Ya started to fight Luo Yi."


    "Where is she now?" Lin Tian suddenly found that some villains are really hateful. If you don''t provoke them, they will also provoke you.


    "In the general staff."


    "Go to the door and ask for help!" Lin Tian said firmly.


    Sima Xiao a Leng, he is very surprised to hear Lin Tian dare to say this sentence, half a day to slow down, said: "you are not joking?"


    "No, I''ll be at Longnu in about ten minutes." Lin Tian reaches for a taxi and hangs up.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t joke when he went to the general staff. On the contrary, he was not in the mood to joke because of his anger. Of course, he would not be dazzled because of his anger. He is not a member of the military. If he rashly went to the general staff''s office to find Luo Yi''s important person, he might be beaten back by a big stick.


    Of course, he didn''t ask for nothing. When he got into the taxi, he tried to dial permissive but grandfather''s phone.


    Last time, because of cocoa, he had a meeting with the old man. Therefore, I hope to take this opportunity to find the old man, hoping that he can help Tang ya to avoid punishment.


    Tang Ya''s punishment also means that the villain knows that Lin Tian definitely won''t let him go on.


    But after dialing half of the number, he stopped and thought about it. It''s better to go in person.


    Half of the number will be dialed, the phone into the pocket, said a place to the driver, the taxi went straight by.


    home for retired cadres


    Retired veteran cadres like to live in a quiet place. The air here is much fresher than that in Yanjing city. What''s more, there are many like-minded old comrades in arms who can talk about mountains and play gateball together. They are really at ease.


    Wearing a sportswear and sweating, Mr. Xu went back to his home and handed the goal club to Xiao Liu, the life secretary. He took the towel he handed over and wiped the sweat on his head.


    Butt sit down, haven''t had time to drink a good Tieguanyin just bubble, Daniel ran in to him report: "Xu old, Lin Tian something to see you."


    "Lin Tian?" Mr. Xu only thought the name was familiar. After a long time of recollection, he remembered that he was the boy who lived with Mr. permittee. It was said that there were two brushes in the medical technique. Recently, his waist and legs were aching. It was also a good idea for him to come in and massage two for himself.


    He raised his head and said to Daniel, "let him in."


    Daniel nodded. Before long, Lin Tian came in, bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, Mr. Xu!"


    Mr. Xu slowly picked up the good cup from Jingdezhen official kiln on the tea tray in front of him, took a sip and said to Lin Tian, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you a favor!" Lin Tian said frankly.


    Master Xu is not very familiar with Lin Tian. Of course, he doesn''t understand why Lin Tian suddenly asks him for help. However, Lin Tian is also a friend of permissive Ke. He won''t blow the boy out of the door.


    "When a man is old, his waist and legs will not be sharp." Mr. Xu said to himself that he didn''t answer the question and stood up.


    Xu is also a soldier. He is about 1.8 meters tall and strong. He stands in front of Lin Tian fiercely and doesn''t scare him.


    Lin Tian was also a smart man. Seeing that the old man was testing himself, he nodded and said with a smile, "I know some medical skills. I can help you with massage. It should be able to relax your tendons, activate your blood circulation and make your body comfortable."


    Old man Xu showed a smile, took off his coat and showed his upper body. He was wearing a vest. He leaned on the sofa, turned his head and waved, "young man, don''t play with your mouth. Show me some skills."


    Lin Tian is a rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He can''t be overcome by big problems, not to mention the basic medical skills of Chinese massage.


    Without saying a word, he skillfully pressed several big holes on master Xu''s body to squeeze repeatedly.


    Both massage and acupuncture are stimulations to acupoints of the body. Naturally, Lin Tian is very skillful.


    Mr. Xu was so comfortable that he fell asleep after a while.


    It took about half an hour for Mr. Xu to wake up from his sleep. After a short rest and a traditional Chinese medicine massage, he was radiant and energetic. He turned over and sat up on the sofa. He saw Lin Tian drinking tea not far away.


    Smiling and praising, he said, "your boy is really skilled."


    Lin Tian self modesty of smile, ask a way: "don''t know old Xu, can you help me this favor?"


    Mr. Xu picked up his clothes and put them on. He said to him, "go ahead, I''ll see if I can help you."


    Lin Tian said the story of Tang Ya and Luo Yi again. The more he listened, the more gloomy he looked. Finally, he could not help patting the table and said angrily, "it''s too shameful. Is there any royal way?"


    The tea cup on the table was shaking, even the tea in the cup was shaking out. Luo Yi still didn''t feel it.


    "I don''t like sand in Xu''s eyes. If what you say is true, I will be the master for you." Master Xu believes in Lin Tian to a certain extent. After all, Lin Tian has a good relationship with Xu zhantian and Keke. He thinks it is necessary to help him both in public and in private.


    What''s more, the boy''s massage skill is really good, which has relieved his insomnia symptoms.


    "Daniel, come here." Mr. Xu stood up and called out.


    The sweating bull, who was training on the playground, heard Mr. Xu''s call and rushed in from the outside. He set up a salute and said, "what can I do for you, old general?"


    "Take a team and follow me to the general staff." Mr. Xu put on his coat and told Daniel.


    Daniel is also a guy who doesn''t think it''s too small to worry about nothing. Now with the support of Mr. Xu, he will do whatever he wants. Isn''t he happy?


    Five minutes later, he gathered the training teams together, selected some good soldiers from them, and drove with him to the general staff.


    Lin Tian was sitting with them in a military warrior jeep with a wide body and good quality. Lin Tian was sitting with several strong men, and it was not crowded at all.


    Daniel was driving, and Mr. Xu was sitting in the co driver''s seat. From a serious look, he was clearly the general in charge of the big campaign.


    Outside the general staff compound


    Just as Daniel was about to help master Xu out of the car, he was stubbornly pushed away and said, "what do you want to help? I''m so old! "


    Daniel touched his head and laughed. He didn''t dare to say more words for fear of being kicked by Mr. Xu.


    Lin Tian can''t help but lose his voice. There''s a saying, how can we say it? The veteran comes out, one for two!

 Chapter 617

    The guard outside the door stepped forward to block them and said to Mr. Xu, "excuse me, please show me your identification."


    Pop.


    Mr. Xu was very unreasonable. He raised his hand and slapped the guard in the face, scolding: "no one dared to ask for my certificate for many years. Today''s slap is to teach you a lesson. In the future, my eyes can be polished."


    The guard was slapped in the face and didn''t dare to say anything. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew that the old man was coming to find fault. He sighed in his heart.


    Mr. Xu opens his way. Who dares to stop him? Lin Tian goes to the office building of the general staff compound with them.


    "Xiaoluozi, xiaoluozi." As soon as Mr. Xu arrived at the office building, he yelled at the top of his voice.


    The sound reverberated in the narrow corridor of the office building.


    To attract the staff of other offices in the building to look out one after another, no one expected that an old general with a group of soldiers would ask Luo Yi for trouble.


    He drew his head back and closed the door of the office for fear of causing trouble.


    Luo Yi is still in the office discussing with Xu Hua, the staff adviser, how to punish Tang ya. Unexpectedly, he hears someone calling his name outside the door.


    This made him very angry. At least he was the chief of staff. Although he was a deputy, he was also a position under one person. If he heard someone calling his name, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "Go out and see who is so unruly." Luo Yi said to Xu Hua impatiently.


    Xu Hua nodded and turned out of the office. Not long after, he came back with his mouth covered. He said to Luo Yi with a sad face: "chief of staff Luo, I can''t make people angry."


    "What?" Luo Yi was surprised to see that he was slapped in the face. He never dreamed that anyone would dare to be presumptuous in his territory. He quickly asked, "who is it?"


    Before Xu Hua could answer, he came in with a team from outside and said, "it''s me, Xu Aotian."


    "Er..." Luo Yi''s black line stood up and said, "General Xu, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Of course you don''t think so, because I came uninvited." Mr. Xu''s answer is straightforward, and he doesn''t pay attention to Luo Yi at all.


    Lin Tian also lost no time to say hello to Luo Yi and said, "counsellor Luo, we meet again."


    "You again!" Luo Yi''s eyes are full of resentment. He believes that this boy named Lin Tian must have been his own enemy in his last life. Otherwise, how can he always have trouble with himself.


    "Of course it''s me, and I know you don''t want to see me." Lin Tianshi was too lazy to deal with the face of Luo Yi''s playing card. He directly explained his intention and said, "I hope you''d better let Tang ya go."


    "Are you ordering me?" Luo Yi''s eyes twinkled with resentment, and he was very dissatisfied and said, "you deserve it?"


    "Do you think I deserve it?" Mr. Xu sat down in Diaoyutai, and Daniu and his soldiers stood beside him like Dharma protectors.


    As soon as master Xu opens his mouth, Luo Yi is completely speechless. He doesn''t dare to talk. He''s afraid that master Xu will give himself a slap in the face, which will make him unable to survive or die.


    Luo Yi is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. He soon realizes that Mr. Xu came here to find fault. Of course, in the past, he had no grudge against Mr. Xu. Of course, this old man would not trouble himself for nothing.


    It is because of Lin Tian that he is here today.


    After understanding, Luo Yi''s hatred in his heart! He didn''t understand what magic power this boy had that a retired general could serve him.


    Although he retreated to the second level, Luo Yi still didn''t dare to offend him. You know, Mr. Xu has many students in the military. If you offend him and make him angry, it''s no joke.


    The arm can''t twist the thigh after all.


    He didn''t say a word, but after several rounds of thinking, Luo Yi forced out a smile and said, "I think there is something wrong with it?"


    "Misunderstanding? If there is a real misunderstanding, I will not come to you! " Lin Tian said in secret.


    Mr. Xu heard Lin Tian talk about the whole thing. He naturally knows about long Jun and has some friendship with him. He really can''t see Luo Yi''s shameless behavior.


    This is also the most important reason why he wants to help Lin Tian.


    Master Xu said, "there is no misunderstanding here. As long as you let people go, we will leave immediately."


    Let people go? That''s so simple, otherwise, I won''t be beaten for nothing?


    A villain is a villain after all. Luo Yi has been punched by Tang Ya in the stomach, but he is still in pain. If Tang Ya is released in this way, how can he go out to meet people after that?


    "Tang Ya has violated the military discipline. If you let her go like this, it''s not reasonable for you to do so?" Luo Yi said with an embarrassed dry smile.


    Xu Hua didn''t dare to talk much. He looked at his face for a long time. He thought it was better to close his mouth at this time.


    "What do you mean by feeling and reason?" Mr. Xu asked: "it''s the love of that family and the reason of that family?"


    "This..." Luo Yi''s words stopped for a moment. He wanted to revenge Tang ya, so he thought of three words to frame up, but even if he wanted to frame up, he had to pass the pass of master Xu.


    "She flouted military discipline and beat her boss." Luo Yi puts his big hat on Tang Ya''s head.


    Lin Tian to his view, is simply sniff, coldly said: "I''m afraid, this is your family''s words!"


    "Smelly boy, you are too arrogant. You know old general Xu can''t protect you all your life." Luo Yi stares at Lin Tian and threatens in a low voice.


    He thought his voice was too low to be heard by Mr. Xu, but Mr. Xu didn''t have eyes or ears. He could hear his words clearly.


    "He''s my son-in-law. Why don''t I protect him all my life?"


    Mr. Xu''s eyes flicker with cold light, and his words make Luo Yi''s hair bristle. He begins to realize that he may be angry. Then he realizes that Lin Tian''s background will be so strong.


    "Old Xu, I don''t need to be angry with such a villain." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Mr. Xu was very pleased with the boy named Lin Tian. He was also happy to accept his words and didn''t raise any objection at all.


    "Luo Yi, let people go. We''ll talk about our grudges later." Lin Tian said solemnly.


    It''s really sorry for Luo Yi not to call for guards on weekdays. But now Mr. Xu is sitting in the battle. Of course, he''s not presumptuous. Otherwise, if he annoys Mr. Xu, he won''t be polite to him.


    The goods in the end or head smart, embarrassed smile: "this time I came to find Tang Yalai, is to arrange a task for her, and was misinformed, I want to punish her, is really terrible ah!"


    Lin Tian was very surprised to hear the words of the goods. Even Mr. Xu was stunned.


    "Oh, tell me about it. I''m all ears." Since the goods have come to say, Lin Tian also has to say, anyway, you come and I go, he is not worried.


    Luo Yi gives Xu Hua a wink, and Xu Hua walks out of the office.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask counsellor Xu to invite Tang Ya over and ask her in person." Luo Yi shows his innocence.


    It''s amazing how hard the goods are. As soon as the wind turns, they play Tai Chi with them. Mr. Xu keeps quiet. He''s also used to the wind and waves. He wants to see what kind of tricks Luo Yi will make.


    Before long, Xu Hua came back with Tang Ya from the outside.


    When Tang Ya saw Lin Tian, she was stunned. Then she seemed to understand something. Even her cold eyes became gentle.


    "Tang ya, tell them, do I ask you to come and assign tasks to you?" Luo Yi said with a false smile.


    When Tang Ya saw his false face, she felt an impulse to do it again. But when she saw Lin Tian who came all the way to save her, she felt warm in her heart.


    "You fart!" Tang Ya returned coldly.


    Silence, dead silence.


    There are many people in the office, but no one dares to make any noise at this time.


    Wheezing.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t help laughing at first, and then Daniel and they burst into laughter.


    Luo Yiqing, a white face, also followed the embarrassed smile, but no one can see that he laughed more ugly than crying.


    "This little girl is quite interesting." Mr. Xu took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Luo Yi also pretended to cough, echoed: "she is really funny!"


    "Mr. Luo, can you release people now?" Lin Tian thinks that Luo Yi is deliberately procrastinating. Besides, it''s not good for anyone to keep on talking like this.


    "I said that this time I asked Tang ya to come, I had a task for her to do." Luo Yi tries to calm down his anger.


    They didn''t speak. They all turned their eyes to Luo Yi. They didn''t know what was wrong with the goods.


    "Tell me, then, what task shall I carry out?" Tang Ya''s eyes are sharp, like a sharp knife gouging out Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi was very angry, but he said helplessly: "staff officer Xu, give her the 5A file in the filing cabinet."


    Lin Tian didn''t understand it when he was present. When he heard that it was a 5A file, he turned pale. They understood that it was a state secret. Most people didn''t have the right to see any information.


    In a daze, Xu Hua consults Luo Yi with his eyes. Luo Yi nods. Xu Hua then confirms that he goes to the tin cabinet in the corner of the office, opens the cabinet, takes out the documents and hands them to Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi took the folder, shook it in front of Tang Ya and said, "I don''t say it. You also understand the difficulty of the 5A task. If you give up now, it''s still too late."


    Lin Tian sighs that Luo Yi''s acting ability is outstanding. He is so angry, but he still pretends to be calm. It''s really admirable.


    Tang Ya doesn''t reply, just stares at him coldly.


    Luo Yi saw that she had nothing to say, and he didn''t wait any longer. He said, "well, in order to prove my innocence, I open the folder in front of Mr. Xu. However, before opening it, I want to ask the irrelevant personnel to go out."


    "You guy..." Lin Tian said in a low voice.


    The goods are clearly saying that they are the kind of irrelevant personnel.


    "You are all around me. No one has to go out." Mr. Xu said, "I know all the things in the army, so you don''t have to say it in front of me."


    Luo Yi wanted to disgust Lin Tian with a little trick, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Xu would defuse it for him again. To tell you the truth, Luo Yi really can''t understand the relationship between this boy and Mr. Xu. Is it true that Mr. Xu is talking about his son-in-law?


    With a sigh of adversity, he opens the folder and hands Tang Ya the confidential documents covered with the seal of the military headquarters. Tang Ya takes over the documents without expression and reads them carefully.


    It''s the weapon of the Dragon anger kingdom. It''s used for thousands of days. It''s just for the big scene. Tang Ya doesn''t know how many difficult tasks she has carried out. Therefore, she doesn''t worry.


    After careful reading, he handed the document back to Luo Yi again.


    "Will you accept the task?" Luo Yi falsely reminded: "it''s still time to quit!"


    Tang Ya nodded, indicating that she was willing to accept the task.


    Luo Yi sees her promise and adds an imperceptible smile to her mouth

 Chapter 618

    Luo Yi can''t get it over with. Instead, Tang Ya accepts a 5A | level secret task, which makes everyone present wonder. At this point, Lin Tian asks himself that it''s not good to stay, so he leaves Luo Yi''s office with master Xu.


    Luo Yi''s face is uncertain. He looks at Lin Tian''s departure coldly. Xu Hua knows that this is a sign of the coming rain.


    "Chief Luo, you just let them go?" Xu Huaxin some unwilling to ask.


    Luo Yi turned his head, looked at him and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Er..." when Xu Hua''s words stopped, Mr. Xu sat down. Who dares to say more gossip?


    Luo Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and his evil smile reappeared. Xu Hua thought he was dazzled. This battle was a complete defeat. Unexpectedly, he even laughed so smugly.


    "Why on earth?" Half of Xu Hua''s words came out, but he swallowed them back.


    Luo Yi saw that he wanted to talk but stopped, as if he had known his inner thoughts. He said faintly: "do you want to ask, why can I still laugh now?"


    "This..." Xu Hua looked a Lin, nodded and said: "yes."


    "I just gave Tang ya a 5A | level mission, which is a dead file of the military headquarters..." Luo Yi said calmly.


    Xu Hua''s eyes widened and exclaimed, "what? Dead file


    As an officer of the general staff, he certainly understood that once the files that were identified as dead files had actually been sentenced to death, the top military officials would not send anyone to carry out this task.


    Luo Yijiao didn''t care how surprised Xu Hua was. He said with a grim smile: "many people have died in this task. The high level of the military headquarters hopes to stop this task. Unfortunately, before they give the final order, they are assigned by me again..."


    People say that Luo Yi''s ferocious and twisted face is thousands of times more poisonous than snakes and scorpions.


    Xu Hua understands that even the trained special forces, not to mention ordinary people, have no life or death. Luo Yi sends Tang ya to execute it, which is to send her to death.


    The muscles on Luo Yi''s face twitch, and the cold light from his eyes is really shocking. He pinches the toughened thermos cup in his hand and splashes the tea from the cup.


    After so many years with Luo Yi, Xu Hua is used to seeing the scene in front of him. Luo Yi is a master of Neijia boxing, but he hides it deeply. Many people don''t know the fact that he knows martial arts.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Hua asked about his plans for the next step.


    Luo Yi said with a faint smile: "I will gradually disintegrate the Dragon anger, and then eradicate them one by one. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who rebel against me will perish."


    Xu Hua shudders when he hears that. As the confidant beside Luo Yi, he certainly won''t sell Luo Yi, but he can''t help but feel sad when he thinks about it. If one day, he offends Luo Yi, what will happen? To be honest


    If so, he really does not dare to think


    ****¡¡ ****


    "Tang ya, can you tell me what kind of tasks Luo Yi has arranged?"


    Lin Tian always asks Tang Ya the same question when he comes out of the general staff compound. However, Tang Ya either ignores it or threatens it impatiently. Mr. Xu also feels strange when he sits on one side and thinks that Tang Ya seems to be a little too calm.


    But the more Lin Tian didn''t come out, the more he wanted to know. He couldn''t help adding in a worried tone: "tell me, why didn''t you say it?"


    "If I told you, would you keep it a secret?" Tang Ya asked.


    Lin Tian nodded solemnly and promised, "I will!"


    "So will I!" Tang Ya replied.


    Lin Tian''s black line said in secret: "ah, now I can play cold humor."


    Seeing that Tang ya really refuses to talk, Lin Tian also keeps his mouth shut. Daniel is driving a warrior jeep, and several people are not crowded on it. On the contrary, they are very relaxed.


    Tang Ya patted Daniel''s seat and said in a low voice, "stop at the front intersection. I want to get off."


    "What? How do you... "Lin Tianyi Leng, he thinks strange is, this wench is how today.


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak any more. She says goodbye to Lin Tian and others with her eyes. Daniel puts her down and continues to drive to Xu Lao''s sanatorium.


    "This girl is really a good soldier, but she is too stubborn." Mr. Xu, who has been a spectator, suddenly says.


    Lin Tian turned his head to look at him and said: "do you think she will do stupid things?"


    "This..." Mr. Xu was stunned for a while, shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu said solemnly: "Tangya represents dragon anger, represents all dignity and pride, so she will fight for her own life, and she will not hesitate to maintain it."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian always thinks that there is something in master Xu''s words.


    Lin Tian doesn''t feel wrong. What Mr. Xu wants to say is that there are not many people who can complete the 5A level task up to now, and most of them have dedicated their young lives to their motherland. Today, Tang Yayi takes this task from Luo Yi without looking back, which is very important


    It made him feel a little bad.


    After all, Mr. Xu is not very familiar with Tang ya, and he doesn''t even say a word. However, seeing a young life about to fade away, even a general who is used to dying can''t calm down.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Everything will be fine." Mr. Xu comforted Lin Tian in turn, hoping that he would stop thinking.


    Lin Tian smiles at him, points to the Xinglin hall not far ahead and says, "Mr. Xu, I''m here. Thank you today."


    Mr. Xu said no more and waved goodbye to him, but he also understood that many things were not useful just because he was worried. He needed to face them by himself.


    Looking at the far away warrior jeep, after getting off the car for a long time, Lin Tian turned and walked to Xinglin hall.


    "Lin Tian, long Jun lost his temper upstairs and said he wanted to see you..."


    As soon as he entered the gate of the main hall, Yan Dongyang saw that it was him, and then he came forward to hold him.


    Lin Tianxin was surprised. He didn''t expect this. He ran upstairs with Yan Dongyang. As soon as he got to the door of the room, he saw a lamp like object flying out of it.


    Long Jun is furious. Most people dare to join in the fun and escape one after another.


    In spite of Yan Dongyang''s dissuasion, Lin Tian walks into the room firmly. Yan Dongyang is afraid of his accident and follows him.


    The room was a mess. Long Jun sat on the bed, red and panting violently.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang realize that long Jun''s physical condition is already very bad. If they don''t think of any more ways, he will die because his blood is split.


    "Long Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian risked his head to be smashed by things and stood calmly in front of Longjun.


    Long Jun raised his head and looked at Lin Tian, his anger calmed slightly and said, "I heard that Tang Ya was captured by Luo Yi?"


    "She''s all right now." Lin Tian is afraid that he will think more and quickly pacify the way.


    "What about her people?" The long Jun wants to see Tang Ya safe and sound just calculate at ease, the eyes are burning looking at Lin Tian.


    Knowing that it was difficult to deceive him, Lin Tian explained: "she has been appointed to an important task and may have started now."


    Long Jun raised his head and looked at Lin Tian. He opened his mouth for a long time without saying a word. Finally he said, "Lin Tian, you must ensure her safe return."


    "Long Jun, I promise you that she will come back safely." Lin Tianqian holds Longjun''s hand and feels the anger of Longjun''s body. He is red all over, just like a hot iron.


    For fear of long Jun''s accident, he kindly said, "long Jun, don''t worry. Everything will be OK."


    Compared with his previous arrogance, long Jun is more like an old man next door. He is old and helpless, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    Lin Tian takes out a delicate small box from his pocket, in which there is a blood sucking worm given by amoni. Yan Dongyang is the person who knows the goods. His eyes brighten and he asks, "where did you get this thing from?"


    "I got it from a friend, and now I can also bleed Longjun regularly every day to achieve a certain effect." Lin Tian put forward his own treatment plan.


    Yan Dongyang nodded his head in full agreement. Even if his qualification is not as good as Lin Tian''s, it does not mean that his experience is worse than Lin Tian''s. for Lin Tian''s proposal, he will soon have a new treatment plan in his mind.


    "If you want to completely cure long Jun''s body, you need acupuncture." Yan Dongyang said.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "of course, I already know the whereabouts of the last two needles of Youlong nine needles."


    "Where is it?" Yan Dongyang''s eyes flashed and asked eagerly.


    It''s like a Wuchi is eager to know when he hears someone mention the hiding place of the martial arts classics.


    Seeing that he was so anxious, Lin Tiantan said: "in the ghost doctor."


    "Ghost doctor?" Yan Dongyang hesitated a little. Obviously, he didn''t hear the name of a sect in Yanjing.


    Lin Tian saw that he didn''t know and didn''t talk much about it. He digged off the topic and said, "brother Dongyang, in a few days, Minister Tang of the Ministry of health will set up a medical exchange group to visit the UK. I have applied with Minister Tang and intend to go with you."


    "Really?" The pie falling from the sky almost knocked Yan Dongyang dizzy. His mouth was so grinning that he patted Lin Tian and said, "your brother is really interesting. I didn''t let him hurt you in vain."


    Lin Tian''s thin body, which can withstand the ravages of Yan Dongyang''s bear paws, retreated a few steps and said, "you and I are representing traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t be ashamed at that time."


    Yan Dongyang realized that he was a little too happy. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile: "brother, fortunately, I didn''t let the old man see it. Otherwise, I can''t avoid a reprimand."


    Lin Tian has no good spirit of slant him one eye, turn and hope to long Jun, see he gradually calm body anger, skin color also by red turn pale, a person sitting there don''t know what to think.


    "Long Jun, believe me, everything is in the past." Lin Tian came to him and made a solemn promise.

 Chapter 619

    Long Jun slowly raised his head, looked at him and said calmly: "I believe you!"


    Yan Dongyang carefully put the blood sucking worm from Lin Tian''s hand into the time box, and then said to them, "you talk first. I''ll go to discuss with the old man about the next treatment plan."


    Before Lin Tian answered, he ran downstairs.


    "Long Nu is in crisis because of my illness. I hope you can understand that this is not my wish." Long Jun said calmly.


    His words, Lin Tian of course 100% believe, calm way: "long Jun, you now as long as peace of mind to recuperate, long Nu everything will be fine, and, Sima captain''s ability is outstanding, he will not let long Nu be disintegrated."


    While talking with Longjun, Lin Tian pricked a few needles for him, and pricked several acupoints to eliminate vexation and irritability, so that he could recover as soon as possible.


    Long Jun confides his boredom in his heart, and his mood is relaxed. With Lin Tian''s acupuncture technique, the whole person slowly sleeps in the past. Lin Tian calmly puts him on the bed, covers his quilt, and quietly retreats to close the room


    The door.


    Down from the upstairs, Yan''s father and son are discussing the illness of long Jun fiercely. Lin Tian comes to him and asks, "master Yan, have you come up with a plan?"


    Yan Yangxian said: "at present, we have discussed several plans, but they have not yet been implemented. This boy said that he would go to the academic exchange meeting with you in a few days. His poor level deserves to go to the exchange meeting. It''s too easy to laugh!"


    Yan Yangxian this words, let one side Yan Dongyang very hurt looked at him, did not dare to say.


    Lin Tian started to be a peacemaker and said, "I applied for this for brother Dongyang, and Minister Tang Qiuhong has also agreed. So, master Yan, don''t worry."


    Yan Yangxian has always been most convinced of Lin Tian. As soon as he opened his mouth, the old man lost his temper. In the end, he gave Yan Dongyang a fierce look and said, "Stinky boy, you can remember. If you lose face to me when you go out, don''t come back into my door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Dongyang was speechless and his mouth twitched.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel that this pair of living treasure father and son are really speechless. He said with a smile: "long Jun, it''s all up to you. I''ll be responsible for all the things he broke."


    For Lin Tian''s responsible attitude, Yan Yangxian not only didn''t appreciate it, but also waved his hand and said: "Lin Tian, you can see what you said. Long Jun broke some things, and it''s not worth money. What if he took down my little place?"


    Hearing Yan Yangxian''s words, Lin Tian no longer spoke, so he had to nod, smile and wave goodbye to them.


    For Lin Tian''s farewell, Yan''s father and son see the sky is not early, also no longer retain, Yan Dongyang for the old man will Lin Tian out of the door.


    Out of the door, Lin Tian told him some details of his visit to Britain, and then took a taxi to leave.


    Since long Jun is seriously ill, Lin Tian has returned to Yanjing from the northeast for some days. Qin Xueqing''s three daughters help Bai Xue finish the difficult affairs in the northeast, and they should also get on the return flight. Maybe they have arrived at the villa by now.


    At the thought of meeting Qin Xueqing again, Lin Tian''s heart shakes.


    This feeling is like the warmth and sweetness of love, less physical touch with LAN Yanmei, but more distraction and heart to heart communication, which makes Lin Tian''s heart sprout and can''t wait to return to the villa.


    If not what he expected, when he arrived at the villa, the three girls came back from Shenyang and were cleaning the villa.


    Qin Xueqing always loves to be clean. The villa has been uninhabited for more than half a month, and it''s dusty. Of course, she can''t wait for Xiao ling''er''s permission to help with the cleaning.


    Qin Xueqing is wearing a sky blue scarf and a light green dress, which is a bit of a housewife.


    Xiao ling''er and coco also dress up like her, and coco is a cute, chubby body, swaying around with a mop, clumsy and lovely, with some dust on the tip of her pink nose, which is dark enough to match her


    That pair of smart big eyes is really lovely.


    "Smelly forest day, dead forest day, we cleaned most of the day, you just appeared, you are really bad!" As soon as Xiao ling''er saw Lin Tian, he immediately called out his dissatisfaction. It was clear that he wanted to make everyone resonate and attack them together.


    Xiao ling''er has always been at odds with him. Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk anymore. She just wants to take the broom from Qin Xueqing by rolling up her sleeves. Unexpectedly, she seems to have no intention, but actually she has a heart to let her go and evades Lin Tian''s kindness.


    Lin Tian did not understand the eyes to her, the smile on the face also solidified.


    "You don''t have to listen to ling''er. Go wash your hands first. By the way, heat up the food in the cupboard. Then we''ll eat." Qin Xueqing was not comfortable with him. She lowered her head and said to herself.


    Listening to her saying this, Lin Tian thought that she was just due to the presence of Xiao and Xu, and it was inconvenient for her to express her friendship with her. He didn''t think about it any more. He ran to the cupboard room with a smile and warmed up the food in the cupboard room obediently.


    When it comes to cooking, he is the second in this villa, but no one dares to be the first. At the beginning, when he arrived at the villa, he had a quarrel with Xiao ling''er, and he won the right to live here because of his excellent cooking skills.


    Today, of course, he made a table of delicious food with good flavor. When he put the delicious food on the table, Xiao ling''er and permittee could see straight.


    Two people silly straight looking at the table delicious, drooling, motionless.


    Qin Xueqing took out a stack of chopsticks from the cupboard room and said to them, "OK, don''t stand there, wash your hands and have dinner."


    This sentence seems to be for two people to start gun, let two people can''t wait to run to the cupboard room to wash their hands, for fear of delay, soon return from the cupboard room, don''t have to order to sit at the table, pick up the chopsticks to eat up.


    For a table of delicious food, it is clear that it is a foodstuff. When Xiao ling''er saw how ugly she was eating, she cried: "coco, pay attention to your image, how can you..."


    Shouts, in the hand chopsticks unconsciously slides to the sweet and sour spareribs, this causes the permission to be discontented, counterattacks way: "Ling Er elder sister, you may really be able, said I eat looks ugly, your eating looks are also not much better than me."


    Xiao ling''er blushed, put down his chopsticks, blew his beard and glared, "coco, what''s the matter? You want to find fault


    "Find fault? I''m afraid of you? " Permit can momentum not lose to Xiao Ling er said.


    The smell of gunpowder between them is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Tian lowers his head to eat and doesn''t interrupt. Qin Xueqing is very calm. He drinks a bowl of soup and says, "don''t talk at dinner."


    It''s just one of her words. Xiao ling''er and permissive can immediately lower their heads to pick up the food in their rice bowl and stop talking.


    Compared with the ugly appearance of the second daughter, Qin Xueqing is as elegant as ever, but Lin Tian sniffs out a trace of strangeness.


    Qin Xueqing is too quiet, beyond the previous quiet, seems to have something on her mind.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Lin tiancuo asked in a low voice in Qin Xueqing''s ear.


    Qin Xueqing subconsciously let, as if there are thorns on Lin Tian''s body in general, light back: "may be just off the plane, there is no appetite it!"


    Lin Tian pretended not to observe, grinning and holding out his hand, said: "come on, let me see if it''s airsick."


    Qin Xueqing uses chopsticks in her hand to knock off Lin Tian''s hand. She doesn''t want to discuss with a doctor, otherwise, she will show up soon.


    Lin Tian, who has been beaten by her, looks at Qin Xueqing strangely. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Qin Xueqing. He just wants to refuse to welcome the ambiguity between them. But now, he clearly regards Lin Tian as a monster.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t look at Lin Tianchi with questioning eyes. She tries to pick the rice in the bowl in front of her, as if she is worried.


    It''s not easy for Lin Tian to ask more. After all, many times, women always have a few inconvenient days, and it''s normal for them to have abnormal emotions.


    After dinner, Xiao ling''er and permittee can feel the round belly of rolling melon and go back to the room to play computer games, leaving Qin Xueqing alone to clean up the mess.


    "Sister Qin, I''ll help you!" Lin Tian smiles and rolls up his sleeves. He is just ready to help.


    Qin Xueqing coldly replied: "no!"


    "Why?" Lin Tian a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Qin Xueqing did not explain, repeated: "No."


    Also no longer pay attention to Lin Tian, under his gaze, will be a table of dishonor picked up, quietly to the cupboard room cleaning.


    Qin Xueqing''s mood is abnormal today. Lin Tian is sure that it must have something to do with himself.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think that I had offended her in any place. I even ate tofu once every three days and once every five days, which became rare.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Tian thinks it is necessary to make it clear.


    So he followed the cupboard and asked Qin Xueqing, who was still washing dishes in front of the pool, "sister Qin, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so indifferent to me? "


    Qin Xueqing''s body was stiff, and then she washed again soon.


    The water flowed out of the water pipe. Qin Xueqing washed the dishes in her hands mechanically. She didn''t know how many times.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lin Tian was a little angry. He broke her body and said angrily, "tell me..."


    But when he moved his eyes to Qin Xueqing''s face, he was suddenly stunned. Then he blurted out his words, and he couldn''t say it any more.


    Qin Xueqing''s face is full of tears, and her body is shaking with crying


    What''s the matter with her? Did my words make her cry? Lin Tian has some regrets, but when the words come to his mouth, he can''t say them clearly, so he has to keep silent and watch Qin Xueqing cry, at a loss.

 Chapter 620

    Qin Xueqing is very sad, crying is pear blossom with rain, I still feel sorry.


    The voice is not big, whimpering, dare not loud, Lin Tian knows, she is afraid to disturb the upstairs Xiao, Xu Er nu.


    Helpless, sad, hesitating, lonely.


    Qin Xueqing needs a strong shoulder to rely on at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tianxia wants to hold her in his arms, but what he didn''t expect is that her body didn''t let her into Lin Tian''s arms.


    Lin Tian asked for a boring, hanging in the air hand also stopped, Leng in situ looking at her, also don''t know what to do.


    Qin Xueqing raised her head, tears slowly flowed out of her eyes, sobbing and didn''t say much. She was an elegant woman in the end. Even when she cried the most, she didn''t forget to keep the last bit of pride.


    "I''m not feeling very well. I need to go upstairs to have a rest. Please clean up here." Qin Xueqing is ready to go out of the cupboard room after giving orders. Lin Tianheng steps in front of her.


    She always lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Lin Tian.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Since seeing Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian feels that she has been deliberately avoiding herself, and finally can''t help asking.


    Qin Xueqing lowered her head, nibbled her lower lip and did not answer.


    Lin Tian saw that she was silent and didn''t care about herself. He was extremely anxious. He grabbed her shoulder and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Xueqing slowly raised her head, bright eyes with unspeakable sadness.


    Lin Tianleng was in the same place, at a loss.


    A calm and elegant, not like not angry woman, this moment in the eyes will be so sad, can''t help but let Lin Tian feel surprised, this in the end is how?


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian''s mind was blank. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered to ask.


    Qin Xueqing stubbornly shook her head, wiped Lin Tian''s hands with her hand, and said with a smile: "I''m ok, thank you!"


    The tone of speaking is like a complete stranger to Lin Tian.


    Politeness with a thousand miles of indifference.


    Lin Tian can''t help shivering. After a moment''s absence, he just wants to ask. Qin Xueqing has passed by him and doesn''t look back.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Lin Tian asked himself again and again, he didn''t understand, but he wanted to understand.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian finally can''t control his anxiety. He blurts out the question to Qin Xueqing''s back.


    Qin Xueqing''s steps stagnated and didn''t answer. She asked back: "how do you plan to arrange ling''er?"


    "Ling er?" Lin Tianyi Leng, Qin Xueqing''s mindless sentence, let his brain did not turn around for a moment, it is very puzzled to look at Qin Xueqing''s back, alone in a daze.


    Qin Xueqing turns around and looks at him in a daze. She still can''t bear it. She doesn''t feel bored and aggressive in her heart any more. She leaves in silence.


    "What does this have to do with ling''er?" Lin Tian was puzzled, but he didn''t know who to ask. He was stunned for a while and went back to his room. He covered his head with the quilt and fell asleep alone.


    The night was quiet and long.


    But who knows, in this long night, how many people will be worried and difficult to sleep, and how many people will dye pillow towel with tears.


    Tomorrow is the day when I have an appointment with Tang Qiuhong to go to England. Lin Tian, who is tossing and turning in bed, looks at the ceiling like a brass bell until the East turns white and the night turns into day.


    For insomnia, which has become a reality, Lin Tian is no longer reluctant to part with the bed. He puts on his clothes, washes and tidies up his clothes. He goes out of the room and meets Qin Xueqing who comes out of the cupboard as soon as he goes downstairs.


    Two people are very embarrassed to look at each other for a moment, Qin Xueqing took the lead to break the silence, said: "you sit for a while, breakfast will be ready."


    Lin Tian looked at her black eyes, expecting that she didn''t sleep well last night, and said with a smile, "no, I may go to England today."


    "To England?" Qin Xueqing puzzled raised his head, looking at Lin Tian, see him a pair of dress is about to travel, very puzzled.


    "Well, I''m with Tang..." Lin Tiangang said half of it, but he jumped down from the upstairs, opened his eyes and cried, "Lin Tian, are you going to England?"


    Obviously, when she heard the conversation between them just now, Lin Tian laughed at her and said, "yes, I''ll leave later."


    "Oh, have a nice trip." Permission can be oh, not too much to stay.


    Jinwo and Yinwo are not as good as their own kennels. They just came back and didn''t want to go there, especially in a wet and rainy country like England. To be honest, she really didn''t like it.


    "Well, I''m leaving. When I get back, we''ll talk?" Lin Tian says something to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing is clever and turns her face aside. She looks at Lin Tian. Obviously, she understands the meaning of Lin Tian''s words.


    Lin Tian left. He was helpless. He wanted to be gentle with Qin Xueqing before he left. Even if he whispered something, it would become a luxury.


    Cao Bing, Tang Qiuhong''s secretary, called him yesterday to tell him the itinerary of his trip to Britain.


    Driving to the capital airport, Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao are having a hot talk. They got to know each other earlier because of their work. At this moment, when they heard that they were going to the same destination, they naturally chatted very persistently.


    As soon as Lin Tian got out of the taxi, Yan Dongyang went forward and said, "brother Lin, you are really interesting this time. This academic exchange group belongs to the international level."


    Yan Dongyang''s eyes are full of gratitude. Lin Tian knows that he knows from LAN Zhenghao that the medical academic visit organized by the Department of health is first-class in both specifications and level.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is now weak. Yan''s father and son are very famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. They have even reached the level of apprenticeship. However, there are not many high-level academic exchanges abroad like today.


    Today, western medicine is very popular in China. I''m afraid that only in Chinatown can people make a living by relying on traditional Chinese medicine. Academic exchanges are really difficult.


    For his gratitude, with Lin Tian''s character, of course, he is proud of his achievements. As soon as he wants to be polite, he hears a very disharmonious voice not far away.


    "Let''s get out of the way." A small man with a sharp voice is talking to Lin Tian and others standing at the gate of the airport.


    Lin Tian also felt that it was not suitable to get in the way. After all, it was very inconvenient for others to get in and out of the gate. But the boy''s tone was too unfriendly. Boss Yan Dongyang was not happy and said, "can''t you be polite?"


    "NIMA, you''re in my way. You''re so damn demanding." A little man''s mouth is full of swearing.


    Yan Dongyang is also hot tempered. When Lin Tiangang met him, he was a dandy who had been spoiled since he was a child. Recently, he cultivated his character and studied his potential, which made him a little better. Don''t be excited by the boy in front of him, and he immediately said to each other, "do you know me


    Can''t you be polite? You''ll die if you say something nice? "


    "NIMA..."


    As soon as the little man was about to scold, he saw Qi gaohao pushing the luggage cart of the airport and Cao Bing. There were about a dozen of them. He came from afar and heard Qi gaohao say: "Li Yan, don''t make trouble."


    As soon as Li Yan heard that Qi gaohao spoke, he naturally stopped quarreling with Yan Dongyang. He came up to Qi gaohao and called politely: "chief, it''s really not my fault this time."


    "Well, you don''t have to say more. No matter whether it''s your fault or not, don''t worry about it. When you go out, you should know the reason and give three points..." Qi gaohao is just like a team leader. Even his words are full of preaching.


    Li Yantou ordered rice like a chicken, and even claimed that it was.


    Lin Tian looked at his complacent face. He didn''t know what to say. He shook hands with Cao Bing and said, "Secretary Cao, we are together again this time."


    "I''m just a soy sauce maker. I can''t match you!" Cao Bing is very modest. He has cooperated with Lin Tian many times. They have been close to each other for a long time, and they are not familiar with each other


    As I''m getting older, and there are many things in the Department, I''m specially asked to travel with you as a representative. I''m just a supervisor, but I don''t interfere in other things. "


    Cao Bing briefly introduced the purpose of his trip. Lin Tian nodded knowingly. Before he had time to say it was hard, Cao Bing pointed to a little girl in her early twenties and said, "her name is Chen Ling. Usually we all know her name


    It''s Xiaoling. I''m going to work as a translator this time. "


    "Hello, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Today I finally got what I wanted." Chen Ling takes the initiative to come forward and extend her hand to Lin Tian to show her kindness. Lin Tian also politely responds.


    Xiaoling is wearing a pair of glasses, a capable ponytail, a pullover on her upper body, jeans and sneakers on her lower body. Without introducing her, Lin Tian thought she was a student in that university.


    Cough


    They just talk, and Qi gaohao sees that he is left out in the cold. He coughs in protest.


    Taking the overall situation as the priority, Cao Bing naturally considered his feelings and said to Lin Tian, "this time, Minister Tang has repeatedly explained that the delegation is mainly in the charge of head Qi. Although you are a deputy head, you have to discuss with him about everything."


    Generally speaking, Lin Tian would not argue with him. He nodded his head and said, "Secretary Cao, don''t worry. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, I will listen to the arrangement of the commander."


    Cao Bing nodded with satisfaction and showed a smile.


    Qi gaohao saw them finish, no longer waiting, pushing the luggage cart to the airport, he heard Li Yan in the back of the anxious call: "head Qi, let me come, how can you push the cart yourself?"


    There are flatterers everywhere. Those who are present are used to it, and most of them are not surprised.

 Chapter 621

    Chen Ling and Lin Tian walk side by side. This is an optimistic and cheerful girl. She laughs and chats with Lin Tian, and giggles incessantly. She seems to be an active person in the atmosphere.


    Yan Dongyang was very interested in Lin Tian''s good fortune. He was looking at Lin Tian''s good fortune, but LAN Zheng said: "what? Envy


    Yan Dongyang looked at him, did not admit it or deny it, but moved his hot eyes elsewhere.


    When LAN Zhenghao saw him like this, he didn''t make fun of him any more. He walked with him to the airport apron with a smile.


    The party checked in and took their seats.


    Lin Tian sat by the window and looked out of the window. It was not bad.


    The plane along the runway of the airport, flying faster and faster, gradually leaving the runway, flying to the blue sky and white clouds, heading for the destination of Britain.


    The passengers on the plane were busy with their own affairs, reading magazines or talking in a low voice. They slowly quieted down. Lin Tian didn''t sleep well last night, so he just took advantage of this time to supplement his sleep


    As soon as I want to close my eyes, I listen to Li Yan and Qi gaohao behind me. They are very interested. They keep talking to Li Yan about the interesting things they met when they studied in England.


    Of course, Li Yan will not miss such an opportunity. He praises one side with all his strength, sings one with two, and cooperates very well.


    However, the two talked and laughed in a loud voice without any scruples, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the passengers around them. They looked at each other and motioned them to be quiet, but they still ignored each other.


    "Sir, can you talk in a lower voice? It will affect the rest of the passengers." A very sweet looking stewardess, really can''t see, came to stop the way.


    Qi gaohao has not yet opened his voice, Li Yan is very vicious reply: "I''m talking and laughing in a loud voice on the plane, what''s the matter? Who is affected? Let him come and say it himself


    The stewardess saw that he was very unreasonable, and her pretty face was slightly stunned. She quickly responded and just wanted to turn to the air police.


    At this time, Qi gaohao began to scold Li Yan and said, "Xiao Li, how can you talk like this? The UK we are going to is a country that pays attention to gentlemanly manners most. You are so impolite that you will be laughed at there."


    Other people''s words, Li Yan can be regarded as farting, but for Qi gaohao''s words, he did not dare to, quickly flattered: "commander Qi, it''s too good, I really open my eyes, such as enlightening..."


    Flattery is too much for people to listen to. Lin Tian wants to cover his ears. They are not far away. Even if they don''t listen to those words, they keep pouring them into their ears. Compared with people''s nausea and vomiting, Qi gaohao is very comfortable


    a look.


    The stewardess wrinkled. It was obvious that she could not bear such a heavy smell of flattery. Before she was smoked to death, she left quickly. Looking up, she saw an elderly foreign friend with an anxious look on her face. She was very uncomfortable sitting on the plane.


    "Can I help you?" The stewardess communicated with the old passenger in good English.


    The old passenger in England was shaking all over and did not look at the stewardess, which made the stewardess alert. She patted him with her hand and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I... Don''t know..." the old passenger looked very painful, and the people sitting next to him began to notice him.


    When the stewardess realized that something was wrong, she just wanted to straighten up and ask the passengers who is a doctor. Suddenly, the old passenger stood up and unexpectedly took the stewardess into her arms.


    Ah~


    The stewardess screamed, and her voice soon attracted people''s attention.


    Hijacking?


    When people looked at the first reaction of the old passenger, they could see that the passenger''s whole body was twitching, even his legs were shaking, and they felt that it was not very realistic.


    Lin Tian is a doctor. If you look at his behavior and face, you can accurately judge the patient''s physical condition.


    Through careful observation, he found that this foreign friend must be too nervous and lead to high mental pressure, so that he lost control of his behavior, and only then did he do what he didn''t know.


    "You don''t want to hurt me, you don''t want to hurt me..." the foreign friend held the slender neck of the stewardess in his right hand and the silver fork in his left hand, and kept saying vaguely.


    His eccentric behavior of course attracted the attention of other staff on the plane. They came together one after another in a semi surrounded state. The middle-aged man with the appearance of captain said in proficient English: "passenger, I hope you can calm down,


    We''ll talk about everything later. "


    But the foreign friend still murmured, which was incomprehensible. He was holding a silver fork to confront the staff on the plane. The scene was very tense.


    Cao Bing also frowned. He knew that when something like this happened to the plane, the captain would contact the ground control tower in time, and then turn the aircraft around and return to land. This academic exchange was bound to be affected.


    Before they went to Britain, they naturally contacted the local Chinese embassy. Although this is force majeure and others will understand, the academic exchange conference held at Oxford University will never be rescheduled because of them.


    In addition to meetings, they also represent the image of Chinese doctors. But when they are late, it is bound to make people have a negative impression on them. At first, their absence is very impolite. At last, it is a political event with great influence


    One.


    If they want to let the above know that their achievements this time are in vain, it may affect Cao Bing''s political future.


    At the thought of this, Cao Bing felt numb. He suddenly thought that Qi gaohao was an expert in spirit. He had lived in England for many years and had been engaged in this field. Now he said, "commander Qi, can you think of a way to stop that


    Are you an international friend


    Qi gaohao has been paying close attention to the patient who got sick on the plane. With his many years of experience, he certainly knows that the patient''s hearing and vision were caused by his mental stress, which led to his mental problems.


    When he came to this conclusion, he understood that this is the time to be the most popular. As long as he can handle this matter, it will not be the wind and rain in the academic exchange group in the future.


    In front of so many people, without hesitation, he stood up and walked over, and said to the staff who had no idea what to do about the plane: "OK, don''t worry. I''m a psychiatrist. Let me do it."


    When people listen to him take the initiative, they have no doubt about his professional quality. Even the stewardess who was extremely disgusted with his being hijacked just now has stars in her eyes at this moment, hoping that he can help her at the critical moment.


    "Don''t worry, let me..." Qi gaohao walked slowly to the patient and talked with him in English: "what are you afraid of? It''s safe here... "


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has it. Lin Tian is also a doctor. Although Qi gaohao just showed his hand, he can''t understand what the goods are saying, but he knows that there are still some goods in his stomach.


    Of course, she put her heart down and looked on coldly. Chen Ling faithfully translated what she heard to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian appreciated her kindness and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Thanks almost didn''t make Chen Ling faint. The charm of the idol is endless.


    Qi gaohao''s communication with the patient also slowly turned for the better. He said to the patient, "are you thinking about your family now? They are waiting for you to go back. No one will harm you here. I am a good man. I will protect you..."


    He showed a strong professional quality, and said to the patient, and the patient also slowly put down the silver fork, the people on the scene can''t help but happy, they understand that Qi gaohao is finally going to succeed.


    They are happy, Qi gaohao more proud, slowly close, try to be held by the patient in the arms of the hostage stewardess to save.


    Finally, the stewardess was pulled out of the patient''s arms, and the stewardess was saved.


    Before we had time to take a long breath, we saw that the patient suddenly woke up and became excited again. Qi gaohao rushed to the scene. All of us, including Qi gaohao, were startled by the sudden change.


    The patient threw him on the ground and bit him with his mouth open.


    Ah!


    Qi gaohao didn''t expect that the patient would bite him, and he would bite so hard that he cried out in pain, and the people on one side were scared by the sudden changes, including the hostages who were saved by Qi gaohao were also stunned in situ, watching the patient bite Qi gaohao hard


    I won''t let go.


    "It''s important to save people!"


    Lin Tian, who has been watching coldly, sees Qi gaohao''s scream of pain from being bitten by a mental patient, and is ready to rush to stop him.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Ling raised her head and saw that he was eager to try. She couldn''t believe it and dissuaded her: "everyone doesn''t go up. Why do you go up?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "just because everyone doesn''t let me, I want to go up. Otherwise, Qi gaohao will be killed by the patient."


    "But..." Chen Ling said nothing, but the light in her eyes was another scene.


    Lin Tian didn''t talk to her any more and said, "it''s nothing but. Someone has to come out. Let me do it!"


    Chen Ling is completely speechless. She looks at Lin Tian with the eyes almost like a flower maniac. She can''t say a word.


    Lin Tian stepped forward and said, "let me have a try."


    "What are you going to do?" The captain looked at the young man in front of him and was surprised.


    Lin Tian nodded in affirmation and responded.


    "Is he a friend of mine?" The captain points to Qi gaohao, who groans in pain on the ground, and asks Lin Tian.


    His logic is not wrong. Those who dare to stand up at this time, except friends, dare to show their heads. When they get into trouble, trouble will follow.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "I''m not friends with him?"


    The captain looked at him with more surprise and blurted out his doubts: "are you not afraid of trouble?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Lin Tiantou didn''t reply. He said that he was very natural and unrestrained in people''s hearts and went to the mental patients

 Chapter 622

    "Be careful." The captain saw that Lin Tian was eager to have a try and gently reminded him.


    Lin Tian turned around, looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you. I''m a doctor."


    "Doctor?" Naturally, the captain didn''t believe it. Now the guy lying on the ground called himself a doctor. As a result, he became very embarrassed and said in a low voice, "you''d better be careful. This patient is very aggressive!"


    Lin Tian didn''t speak any more, but nodded and walked towards the patient with a smile.


    "Inform the co pilot of the aircraft that he is ready to return at any time." The captain whispered to the stewardess next to him.


    The young and beautiful stewardess nodded knowingly, opened her eyes wide and paid close attention to the current situation. Of course, the captain''s words were heard by Cao Bing, who was sitting beside him. He was very anxious and helpless.


    We can''t stop the plane from returning because of his personal affairs and ignoring other people''s lives.


    Therefore, Lin Tian''s success or failure this time has something to do with his political future. Maybe it''s alarmist, but Cao bingning can believe that it''s true. How could he, who has been careful for so many years and has been on the boat for thousands of years, be upset because of his negligence this time


    Leading to the end of the future?


    "Lin Tian, it''s up to you this time!" Cao Bing looks at Lin Tian and puts all his hopes on him.


    At this moment, he had no choice but to believe passively.


    "I''m a doctor. I won''t hurt you. I hope you can believe me." Lin Tian shouts, along the narrow corridor of the plane, step by step to the middle layer of the plane, the flight attendant rest area.


    The patient was in a state of illness, and he recovered a little just now. Qi gaohao''s reckless and arrogant behavior completely angered him. Judging from his madness, the current situation is even worse than just now.


    Lin Tian is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but he is also involved in the spiritual aspect. Besides, the doctor''s parents love him, and he can''t sit in his place for his own safety. He is selfish and silent. This is not his character.


    "Can I help you?" LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang came to help.


    With the help of two people, Lin Tian was more alert. When the patient saw the three strangers in front of him, he raised his head and looked at them in horror. He lost his voice and said, "who are you? Don''t mess around."


    Lin Tian gives the two people around him a wink. His meaning is very clear, that is to let Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao understand that the three people are in a state of package and can quickly treat the patients.


    Now the patient''s mood is very manic, there may be other ways in the hospital. In this narrow place on the plane, the only way is to treat the patient quickly, and then use acupuncture to stimulate the acupoints of Qingmu Mingshen, so that the patient can recover as soon as possible


    Get rid of the current state of madness.


    LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang nodded knowingly. They immediately dispersed and circled in the direction of two wings. In order to paralyze the patient, Lin Tian showed a harmless smile of human and animal, and raised his hands to indicate: "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    "You don''t want to come here." The patient was very nervous and alert. He yelled at Lin Tiansan and said, "come here again, I''m not polite."


    Holding the silver fork in his hand, he would stab Qi gaohao, who was pressed by him. Fortunately, the fork was not a sharp weapon. In addition, Qi gaohao''s clothes had a burst of toughness, and Qi gaohao only howled in pain. In essence, he didn''t get any hurt


    hurt.


    "Hurry up, the patient is very ill. If we don''t take action as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will endanger other patients." LAN Zhenghao is very experienced and makes a judgment, urging Lin Tian.


    Time is pressing. Of course, Lin Tian understands.


    He winked at LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang, and motioned with three fingers.


    The two soon got to know each other and made preparations.


    Slowly close, and then, Lin Tian began to recite the countdown.


    3¡¢ Two, one


    Three people rushed to the past, will ride on Qi gaohao body of patients, dead pressure in the body.


    A burst of toss, was pressed the bottom of Qi gaohao cry is very sad, even outside the lounge has been concerned about the situation inside the passengers are also a burst of creepy.


    In order to avoid the panic caused by passengers, causing unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Tian scolds Qi gaohao angrily: "Qi gaohao, shut up."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s reprimand really got the effect. Qi gaohao opened his eyes and didn''t dare to make a sound. However, Lin Tian also knew that he must be scared by himself.


    However, now Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to him. The patient who is under the pressure of three people is constantly struggling. His strength is very strong. Lin Tian and three people work hard to control him.


    "Come on, don''t hesitate any more. Give him a needle." LAN Zhenghao breathes heavily and says to Lin Tian.


    LAN Zhenghao always deals with the hospital affairs in his office. Once upon a time, he worked so hard. He was exhausted after the ordeal just now. If he goes on like this, he is really afraid that he will take off his strength and let the patient give it to him


    Break free.


    Lin Tian did not dare to neglect. He took out a few silver needles from his pocket. In the absence of disinfectant alcohol cotton, he burned the silver needles with a lighter to eliminate the poison.


    The manipulation is directed to Shenmen and Neiguan acupoints quickly. The two acupoints play a hypnotic role. As a result, before long, the patient''s struggle gradually weakened, and the whole person fell into unconsciousness and fell asleep.


    The patient is fast asleep. LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang are weak on the ground like collapse, gasping for breath. Yan Dongyang happily says to Lin Tian: "thanks to your quick eyes, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable."


    Lin Tian smiles at him and attaches himself to Qi gaohao, who is still lying on the ground. He asks, "are you ok?"


    Qi gaohao was bitten a deep tooth mark by the patient on the neck. He pushed away Lin Tian and got up from the ground. He walked outside and said coldly, "I''m ok."


    "But your neck is bleeding." Lin Tian looked at him and asked strangely, "is it really OK?"


    Qi gaohao''s face is not depressed. He takes out a handkerchief from his pocket to cover the wound. Fortunately, he is not seriously injured. Seeing that he can run and walk, Lin Tian is generous enough not to worry about him, and he is completely relieved.


    "This person..." compared with Lin Tian''s generosity, Yan Dongyang is not angry.


    Lin Tian advised him instead and said, "well, it''s not rare to repay good for bad these days, and he''s just one of them."


    The captain led a group of flight attendants and got in from the outside.


    "Thank you, doctor, for helping us out." The captain came forward warmly to express his thanks.


    The narrow flight attendant lounge burst into thunderous applause.


    After Lin Tian thanks, he and Yan Dongyang squeeze out of the crowd.


    As soon as the passengers saw that it was them, they clapped their hands to express their gratitude.


    When everyone stood up and welcomed Lin Tianzhi like a hero, there was only one person sitting on Mount Tai, sitting in the same place, with a face of evil.


    For him, the applause from all the people was particularly harsh. It turned out that the applause should be for him.


    Like an abandoned woman, he was selectively forgotten.


    "Commander Qi, are you ok?" When Li Yan saw that he was not depressed, he just planned to say a few words of comfort.


    But just half of what he said, he glared back.


    The patient fell into a state of deep sleep. LAN Zhenghao examined him and found that his body had not been hurt. According to the current situation, it would not affect other people.


    "The patient needs good care and must be taken to the hospital as soon as possible." After making a professional judgment, LAN Zhenghao asked the captain, "where will the plane transfer next?"


    When the disturbance on the plane was relieved, he heard LAN Zhenghao''s words again, which made his heart tense. He was afraid of any more accidents. He hesitated for a moment and said, "the plane will transfer to Hong Kong, and then from Hong Kong to London. The whole journey will take about 12 hours."


    It only takes three hours to get to Hong Kong from Yanjing. According to the current situation, this patient with sudden mental illness should have no big problem in two or three hours.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded calmly, confirmed the flight schedule, explained some problems with the captain, and then returned to his position.


    However, compared with just now, Qi gaohao obviously lost his interest in conversation, with a gloomy face and a low head. Lin Tian rarely paid attention to him, and closed his eyes for a rest under the blanket specially provided by the stewardess.


    The plane was very quiet. The first storm didn''t have the normal trip of the plane. Cao Bing was very happy that they were able to arrive in London and start their week-long journey.


    After the transfer in Hong Kong, the plane had a safe flight to London. As soon as it got off the plane, the officials of the Embassy in London sent someone to pick it up at the exit of the plane.


    "Welcome head Qi to lead the team to visit Britain."


    Jupai is a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She may not know the Chinese characters on it. She is only ordered to wait here for Qi gaohao and his party to visit London. Beside her is a middle-aged man in his forties, with elegant manners, wearing gold rimmed glasses and eyes


    Looking at the exit of the airport.


    "They came out." The middle-aged man patted the blonde on the back and warned.


    The blonde immediately came to the spirit, looking in the direction of his fingers, saw Lin Tian and his party pushing the luggage cart out of the exit.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but walk through the guardrail. He took the initiative to grasp Lin Tian''s hand and said, "Hello, I''m the agent of the Embassy in London. My surname is Ma, and my single name is a handsome word. I''d like to ask you to be commander Qi. You are really young, promising and dignified."


    Head Qi in Ma Jun''s mouth is walking behind Li Yan at the moment. He lost someone on the plane, which makes him still a dead face of playing cards.


    Lin Tian was puzzled by Ma Jun, but he still waved his hand with a smile and said, "thank you. I''m not commander Qi. My name is Lin Tian. I''m deputy commander."


    Ma Jun knew that he had recognized the wrong person, so he blushed. After saying sorry, he expressed his welcome to the delegation again.


    Of course, Tang Qiuhong contacted him in advance.

 Chapter 623

    Cao Bing, as Tang Qiuhong''s client, naturally went to Ma Jun to negotiate with him and said, "Hello, I''m Cao Bing. I''m here for the first time. I hope you can take care of me."


    Ma Jun had talked with Cao Bing on the phone in advance. As soon as he heard Cao Bing''s name, he shook hands warmly and said, "welcome here. On behalf of the staff of the Embassy in London, I salute you."


    A few people are greeting, blonde with a sign curling Tingting came over, with half baked English to say hello, said: "Hello


    "Hello Lin Tian thinks he is very polite, especially for beautiful women.


    "This is a flower of our embassy, nalasha." Ma Jun turned his head and solemnly introduced the blonde to everyone.


    Cao Bing led a delegation of about a dozen people, whose eyes were instantly killed by nalasha. They looked straight at the blonde and couldn''t say a word.


    This beautiful woman is so beautiful. She is wearing a traditional Chinese blue Qipao with broken flowers. She has a clean and exquisite figure with concave and convex features. She has long slender and white legs, and she is wearing red shoes. She is gorgeous but not vulgar. She has a well-educated manner


    It''s hard to be ignored.


    "Hello, I''m Qi gaohao, the head of this academic delegation." At the sight of a beautiful woman, Qi gaohao''s depression and decadence are all swept away. Just now, his face is not depressed. He immediately turns into a spring breeze like smile and comes forward to fight with the beautiful woman in English


    greet.


    His abruptness didn''t disgust nalasha. He just felt strange. The gentle looking young man in front of him, his blue eyes were like the blue sea of Baltic, staring at Qi gaohao without blinking.


    A pair of beautiful blue eyes, deeply attracted Qi gaohao''s attention, especially when the beauty in front of him, looking at himself without blinking, more convinced him that his elegant demeanor attracted her.


    With a slight cough, he took out his well-educated demeanor in Britain and said in English, "I''m very glad to be in a beautiful country and know a beautiful woman like you. Please allow me to ask your name and leave your phone number if possible


    So we can get in touch. "


    It''s the standard Oxford accent in London, England. Even the etiquette of communicating with people is not bad. But it''s just like the gangsters who want to pick up girls. As soon as they meet, they ask nalasha for her mobile phone number. Although she doesn''t resent it, she doesn''t like it


    Courtesy smile, or reported his mobile phone number.


    Nalasha''s charming smile almost captured Qi gaohao''s soul. He felt that his breathing had stopped at the moment of her smile.


    Qi gaohao looked at the beautiful nalasha, ugly, giggling mouth are not closed.


    Nalasha frowned slightly. At this moment, she was sure that the guy in front of her was really annoying.


    "Well, are you tired all the way?" At this time, agent Ma Jun broke the silence and invited: "I''ve reserved a room for you at the Westin Hotel. I''ll have dinner first, and then I''ll take you there. I''ve seen the itinerary


    The academic exchange between you and Oxford Medical School will be the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will show you around the beautiful London to show you the friendship of the host. "


    "It''s not necessary to have a meal. We''ve just had an airline meal on the plane. At the moment, we''re still jet lagged. We''re sleepy and need a good rest," Cao Bing said politely.


    Ma Jun listen to his mouth, immediately understand the meaning, also no longer insist, smile led the team, to the outside of the airport.


    A long waiting bus has been parked at the gate of the airport.


    A group of people get on the bus, Ma Jun whispered to the driver after a few words, the driver will slowly drive to the Westin Hotel.


    When they arrived in London, it was already London''s night. The lights were shining. The old European style buildings on both sides of the street of British cars were very beautiful with the dazzling lights. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian was deeply impressed by the beautiful scenery outside the bus window when he first came to England


    Attracted, staring out.


    Yan Dongyang impolitely took pictures of the British night scene outside the window with the camera he had already prepared.


    London''s night traffic is not heavy, speed is not fast, half an hour to arrive at the Westin international hotel.


    "Here we are, get off now!" Ma Jun acts as a temporary tour guide and says to the crowd with a loudspeaker.


    Nalasha is used to smile, holding the flag, swaying waist to lead the team to the hotel.


    Qi gaohao''s eyes have never moved away from nalasha since he left the airport. He shows a flower like smile and follows her step by step to the hotel. Even if there is an abyss ahead, he will rush forward.


    Even Cao Bing admired the efficiency of Ma Daiban. It was only five minutes from when they entered the hotel to when they checked in.


    This also greatly eased everyone''s depressed fatigue and anxiety in waiting.


    To tell you the truth, all the way from Yanjing to London, even the iron man will feel tired. Lin Tian, who didn''t have a good rest the day before departure, feels that the jet lag is not reversed and his eyelids are fighting.


    As soon as I entered the room, I put down my luggage, but I didn''t care about anything any more. I threw myself heavily on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    I expected to sleep till dawn, but unexpectedly, a dark shadow appeared outside the window.


    Lin Tian lives in the room on the tenth floor. The shadow can easily climb up, which makes him feel scared.


    He opened his eyes and said to the shadow, "who? It''s like playing the devil in the middle of the night! What do you want to do? "


    But unexpectedly, the dark shadow came out of the curtain on the floor, showing a face that Lin Tian was familiar with. Just now, he was stunned. After a few seconds, he asked happily: "Tangya, how can you come here?"


    "Fool." After a cold scold, Tang Ya continued: "I came to London one day ahead of you. This time I came here is completely assigned by Cao Yi."


    "What? This is the so-called 5A level mission? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that Tang Ya could appear in Lun who was completely arranged by Cao Yi, but he thought that the goods would never be kind enough to arrange an easy and simple task for her. He said strangely: "how about this task


    What kind? Is the risk high? "


    After asking, he found that he asked more. He felt funny and touched his head. He giggled.


    "You''re still as stupid as before." Although Tang Ya''s expression was cold, her eyes became very soft.


    Lin Tian saw that she was standing in front of him in peace. His worry about her had been calmed down. He thought of what Longjun had said to him when he came, and said seriously: "Tangya, I have promised Longjun that you will be safe this time anyway


    Take it back with you. "


    "It''s up to you?" Tang Ya obviously doesn''t believe Lin Tian''s big words. However, under her calm appearance, a warm current is flowing in her heart.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "from today on, I won''t let you leave me."


    "No way!" I didn''t expect that Lin Tian was kind-hearted, but Tang Ya flatly vetoed him. He didn''t even hesitate.


    Lin Tian is puzzled, surprised: "why!"


    "I am a soldier, the value of existence is to obey and carry out the task." Tang Ya''s answer is very simple.


    Lin Tian saw that she was stubborn, and just about to persuade her, he heard a quick knock outside the door.


    "Who came to me most of the night?" Lin Tian could not help but feel strange and asked in a loud voice, "who is that?"


    "It''s me, Cao Bing." Cao Bing reports to his family outside.


    Lin Tianyi hears that it''s him and whispers to Tang Ya not to leave. Then he goes to open the door for him. When the door is opened, he sees Cao Bing standing in front of the door and asks, "Secretary Cao, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s a big deal!" As soon as the door opened, Cao Bing yelled at Lin tianyitong.


    Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Cao Bing would say so. He quickly asked, "Secretary Cao, please speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    "Qi gaohao, he''s gone!" Cao Bing said eagerly.


    "What?" Lin Tian blurted out.


    He never thought that when the delegation arrived in Britain, the head of the delegation would disappear. What''s the matter?


    "Secretary Cao, did he go out to relax?" Lin Tian also said: "Qi gaohao has been lecturing in England for so many years. This time when he revisits his hometown, it''s inevitable that he will find some friends he knows and chat with. This is really normal."


    Cao Bing listened to Lin Tian''s words and hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he thought it was reasonable and said calmly: "just now Li Yan came to me and said that commander Qi had disappeared. His bed in his room had not been moved and there was only one luggage."


    "This..." Lin Tian also thinks that Cao Bing''s words are serious. You should know that Li Yan has always been Qi gaohao''s faithful dogleg. Unexpectedly, Qi gaohao will leave him and act alone.


    To be honest, this matter can be big or small. However, Lin Tian knows a little about it. If the media reporters know about it, the head of the delegation mysteriously disappeared as soon as he arrived in Britain. Once this eye-catching news is published, it will definitely be reported to the delegation


    Cast a shadow.


    "Secretary Cao, before he finds Qi gaohao, he must give orders to the members of the regiment. Otherwise, once the news comes out, things will be in trouble." Lin Tian takes a deep breath and says to Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing is a member of the government. He has encountered some problems in crisis public relations. He has already told Lin Tian what he said. By the way, he also informed Ma Jun to send someone to look for him in London overnight.


    "This guy is a real pain in the neck." Cao Bing cursed bitterly.


    Lin Tian didn''t say any more. He just comforted Cao bing a few words. Then he thought, "tomorrow''s trip is temporarily cancelled. I''ll go to the street with you to look for it. Maybe we''ll find something."


    Cao Bing thought about it. Although he was new to a strange place and was not familiar with his life and land, instead of worrying about it in a hotel, he went to the street to look for it. He said good night to Lin Tiandao and went back to his room.


    After Lin Tian turns his head to talk to Tang Ya for a few more words, he finds that Tang Ya has already left with the open window

 Chapter 624

    Before daybreak, Lin Tian felt that the jet lag had not reversed. He heard the sound of Jingling outside the door of the room. Needless to say, the unqualified resident was moving. He forced his sleepy eyes to open and looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table


    It''s only six o''clock in the morning.


    Before I had time to lament my grief, I heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Who is it?" Lin Tian was very upset and called to the outside.


    Outside the door came Cao Bing''s low, slightly hoarse voice: "it''s me, Cao Bing."


    "Er..." Lin Tian was stunned for a while. He turned over and went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Cao Bing''s anxious face. He was surprised and said, "Secretary Cao, what has made you so anxious?"


    "Qi gaohao is missing!" Cao Bing anxiously returns to the road.


    Lin Tian almost speechless, replied: "didn''t you tell me last night?"


    "Look, I''m worried." Cao Bing patted his forehead and said, "Li Yan is also missing."


    "What?" Lin Tian''s surprise is not small. Li Yan first tells Cao Bing that Qi gaohao is missing, and then he is also missing.


    "Did you watch the surveillance video in the hotel?" Cao bingsu is famous for his steadiness. At the moment, he is as anxious as a fly, which makes Lin Tian feel that this visit is of great significance to him.


    Cao Bing, who stayed up all night, had bloodshot eyes. He said seriously, "I''ve asked people to negotiate with the hotel and check it out. From the video, one of them is at midnight, and the other is at three in the morning."


    Lin Tian recalled that when Cao Bing looked for himself last night, it was almost two o''clock. If Tang Ya hadn''t come to look for him, he might have fallen asleep.


    The departure of Qi gaohao and Li Yan one after another must be something.


    "Don''t talk about it now. Let''s go out and look for it quickly." Cao Bing see Lin Tian hesitation, can''t help but hurry.


    To put it simply, now in London, not in Yanjing, how can I find someone who is not familiar with the land?


    "I think I can help you." Nalasha came out of there and said to them.


    Although they saw that she spoke Chinese awkwardly, they understood their conversation and took the initiative to ask for help.


    "Thank you." Lin Tian nodded with a smile.


    Nalasha politely gave a response, her charming eyes slightly dim, seems to have the idea of appearance, Lin Tian see in the eyes, of course, also inconvenient to ask more, Cao Bing is anxious to urge: "then we''d better go to find it!"


    A few people no longer say, hurried out of the Westin International Hotel, nalasha driving, in the streets of England to drive up.


    At this time, it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. It''s the rush hour in Britain. The traffic flow is large and the car is moving slowly. This makes Cao Bingxin, who is eager to find someone, worried.


    "These two guys are too much to worry about." Cao Bing will head out of the window, looking at the head of the traffic, resentment of the road.


    Lin Tian knew that he was worried, but he didn''t say much. He comforted him: "don''t worry, they may just find a place to relax. You know, Qi gaohao used to live here for a long time. He must be very familiar here."


    "I hope so. If something happens to them, I''ll be responsible." Cao Bing said anxiously.


    Lin Tian comforted a few words in the side, driving nalasha hesitated and said: "Qi gaohao''s disappearance, I think it may have something to do with my refusal to him."


    "You refuse him?" Lin Tian and Cao Bing cast their eyes from the back of the car and exclaimed.


    Now that the words are open, nalasha can''t hide any more. She continued: "last night, commander Qi came to me and said that he liked me and asked to associate with me, but I refused."


    Qi gaohao had been studying in Europe in his early years. His life, character and way of thinking were more westernized. For a woman who fell in love at first sight, it was inevitable that he would not hesitate to come forward to seek love.


    "He was rejected by you, and then?" Cao Bing is not out of gossip, but wants to know where Qi gaohao will go to drink after his failed courtship.


    Nalasha shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Tian said, "why don''t we go to the bar nearby first, maybe we''ll get something. Maybe after we find a way, they''ll have returned to the hotel."


    "That''s all we have to do." Cao Bing sighed and turned her head out of the window, looking at the rolling traffic and people outside the window.


    Lin Tian no longer said more, but said to nalasha, "please look in the bar you know."


    Nalasha didn''t say much. She nodded obediently, turned the steering wheel to get away from the flow of traffic, and turned the car into the not wide street between the buildings. There were not many people in the street. Nalasha stepped on the accelerator, and the car immediately flew up. It was almost impossible


    It scared Lin Tian and Cao Bing.


    Drift, sideslip, an old-fashioned Antique English beetle, under nalasha''s hands, is about to degenerate into a fast electric racing car, flying through the narrow streets.


    Creak


    After a while, the car stopped in front of a bar. Fortunately, Lin Tian had the habit of wearing a seat belt. When she suddenly stopped the car, his handsome face would have a close contact with the front windshield of the car.


    "This hotel is the most famous bar in London, pink lady. This street is also a bar street. Most people come here to have fun." Said nalasha, pointing to the sign in English at the end of the lane.


    Lin Tian seriously listens to nalasha''s introduction and thinks for a moment. After Qi gaohao was rejected by nalasha last night, he is likely to come here to drink to relieve his worries. In addition, later, he will call Li Yan because of what happened, hoping to help him


    He called.


    "Let''s look around here. It might help." Cao Bing pushed the door open and said to Lin Tian, who was sitting in the front passenger seat: "Lin Tian, you don''t speak English. I''ve been here before. I''ll turn around by myself


    We''ll be back here in half an hour. "


    After discussion, Cao Bing pushed the door open and went down.


    "All right." After nodding, Lin Tian pushes open the door and goes to the red pink lady bar with nalasha.


    Before entering the door, I saw a fat bald man standing in front of them and yelling in English, "what are you doing? Don''t you know that bars are closed during the day? "


    Lin Tian can''t understand it, but it''s different with nalasha. Although her Chinese is a bit awkward, Lin Tian can understand it, and her translation is also good.


    "Our friends didn''t come back all night. We suspected that they might be drunk here, so we wanted to look for them here." Go out outside, and is to ask for help, Lin Tian will try to control their emotions, said to the strong man.


    The strong man, who was like a mountain, looked at Lin Tian with a kind of extremely contemptuous eyes, sneered and said in a few voice: "if you want to find a friend, I don''t care. I''ll tell you again that the bar is closed during the day."


    Seeing his face, Lin Tian was already worried. Now he was even more angry. As soon as he was about to argue, he saw that the door of the pink lady was open. Several people came out with two sacks, which looked heavy. They were ready to go to the car


    Drag.


    Maybe the sack is too heavy, so that the hand slips and the sack falls from the hand. A man who is in a coma never sticks tightly and the sack is exposed.


    "Qi gaohao!" Lin Tian''s sharp eyes quickly recognize that the man exposed from the sack is Qi gaohao. Nalasha is also shocked.


    Seeing that they broke their own business, the strong man threatened in English: "do you want to die or live? If you want to live, don''t meddle in your business."


    Lin tiansu is not afraid of threats. What''s more, Qi gaohao is in trouble. If something happens to him, they will also be affected. So even if it''s dangerous, Lin Tian feels that he must intervene in such affairs.


    Although the relationship with Qi gaohao was not good before, Lin Tian stood up and said to the strong man, "they are my friends. I''ve come to find them. No matter what the previous conflicts, I hope you can let them go."


    Lin Tian''s words, nalasha exactly said in English, not only the strong man blocking the door, but also a few thugs preparing to transport the sack to the car, also stopped their work.


    "Are they really your friends?" The strong man was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence in this year. Just as they wanted to throw these two guys who didn''t pay back their debts into the Thames River, their friends appeared.


    In retrospect, these two guys are really jerks. If they really have friends, why didn''t they say it earlier and make them spend the whole night in vain.


    Lin Tian nodded in return for good and acquiesced.


    The strong man''s puzzled expression suddenly became joyful. He was still in the same place and lost his look. He motioned to them that the sack should not move for a while. Then he said to Lin Tian and nalasha, "wait a minute, I''ll tell the boss."


    Nalasha is nervous. Of course, she knows that most of the people who can open bars in this street have the background of gangsters. If you look at those guys who are not good at sex, their waists are bulging. Needless to say, most of them are carrying guns.


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Lin Tian naturally understood what she was nervous about. They were not too familiar with each other and didn''t say much, so he had to say in a low voice, "if you see something wrong later, you should go to the police first. Don''t worry about me."


    After hearing this, nalasha was stunned and even forgot to be afraid. She did not expect that the gentle and thin boy in front of her could speak so boldly.


    That girl doesn''t think of Lang? Which girl doesn''t have spring? As a child, she dreamed that she would meet a hero in her life, and she was willing to follow the hero for a lifetime and fight for justice.

 Chapter 625

    Lin Tianke doesn''t care how nalasha''s eyes become hot. His eyes haven''t left the open door of the red pink lady''s bar for a moment. It''s dark inside. He can''t see it without turning on the light.


    And he also knows that the boss who has been hiding in it and never shows up must be a guy who is hard to talk to.


    After a while, the bald man went back and said to Lin Tian and nalasha, "our boss wants to see you."


    "I''ll just go in. You wait for me here. If I don''t come out in 15 minutes, you''ll go back. Do you understand?" Lin Tian doesn''t want nalasha to go in with him, which will only increase the danger.


    What''s more, it''s not clear what''s going on inside. In case of any danger, he can''t take care of himself. Adding another delicate nalasha is just a hindrance.


    When nalasha heard this, she was more sure that Lin Tian was the hero she had been dreaming of. She nodded obediently and watched Lin Tian go in with the strong man.


    Several gunny bag thugs followed them to move the sacks back. After they went in, they did not forget to close the door.


    "I need to find Secretary Cao as soon as possible." Of course, nalasha understands that most of the beauties in red pink are gangsters. Some of them even have nothing to do with the police. She is just an intern in the Chinese Embassy and does not have much authority. Therefore, it is necessary to contact Cao Bing to see what he says.


    Make up one''s mind, then want to go to Caobing to discuss, before leaving still don''t forget affectionate looking at already closed door one eye.


    Lin Tian walks into the pink lady with a bald man. During the day, the bar is not open, so even the lights are not on. Only a few young people in waiters'' clothes are cleaning up and cleaning up the mess last night.


    He walked up the escalator against the left wall to the second floor and walked into a special office from the box. The strong man knocked on the door and then turned a doorknob to lead Lin Tian in.


    In the office, sitting on the chair of the boss is a middle-aged man who looks like a Chinese. In his arms, however, he is holding a little wild cat, which is like a boneless cat leaning against his arms.


    The middle-aged man wore a gem ring on his right hand and gently stroked the long golden hair of a small wild cat. As if no one else was kneading her breasts in his left hand, the small wild cat did not give in, but instead cooperated with her.


    "Boss, this kid brought me you." The strong man said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and signaled the strong man to go out first. He came to talk to Lin Tian. The strong man left without saying a word.


    Lin Tian looked at the small office, and looked up at a god urn dedicated to Guan Er Ye. Behind the middle-aged man stood two bodyguards, one black and one white, like black and white double evils.


    "Are you their friend?" The middle-aged man squinted at Lin Tian and asked.


    Lin Tian couldn''t understand what he said in English, so he didn''t have much reaction, which made the middle-aged man very unhappy. However, he soon realized this problem, and then said in Chinese, "are you Chinese or Islander?"


    "Chinese people." Lin Tian is most afraid of being misunderstood as his own Islander.


    The middle-aged man gave a hum, and then said to Lin Tian, "do you stand out for your friend?"


    "Not really. They disappeared last night. Today I''m just here to get them back." Lin Tian said that he was not in danger but worried.


    "You are brave." The middle-aged man still appreciates Lin Tian''s calmness. However, he wants to know whether Lin Tian''s calmness is really powerful or a kind of bluff.


    Lin Tian didn''t even thank him. He said directly, "you don''t have to be so polite. I''m here to find my friends. As long as you give them to me, I promise you anything."


    "Your friends lost a lot of money yesterday. Do you want to pay them back?" The middle-aged men appreciate Lin Tian more and more. In the final analysis, they admire Guan Erye and say loyalty and righteousness.


    Lin Tian did not wrinkle his head and asked, "how much?"


    "Not much, more than a million!" The middle-aged man said a few words and continued to add: "it''s the euro."


    Lin Tian is not nonsense, pointing to the two sacks on the ground, said: "I want to see that they are OK, will give you money."


    The middle-aged man took his hand out of the little wild cat''s short back and waved to the bodyguard beside him. Behind him, the bodyguard in sunglasses was black and white. Without saying a word, he came forward to open the sack and dragged out Qi gaohao and Li Yan, who were still in a coma.


    "Wake them up." The middle-aged man said indifferently that Qi gaohao and Li Yan were just like two lifeless things in his eyes.


    Black and white Shuangsha don''t talk nonsense either. According to Qi gaohao and Li Yan''s buttocks, they wake up directly from coma.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me!" As soon as Qi gaohao wakes up, he instinctively gets up and kneels down to beg for mercy.


    He showed his pitiful appearance to arouse the sympathy of the gang boss, but he also understood that no matter where he was a gangster, he was ruthless and ruthless, and was always a woman''s benevolence. He would not be unable to sit in the position of the boss, and would have been chopped to death in the streets one day.


    The middle-aged man didn''t move. He held out his finger with a big sapphire ring, pointed to Lin Tian and asked Qi gaohao, "is he your friend?"


    Qi gaohao looked along the direction of his fingers, and his face changed. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian when he was most embarrassed. But now his life is at stake. He can''t care about his past grudges and even his face. He quickly climbed up to Lin Tian and begged: "I know we had misunderstandings before, but I still hope you can help my brother today."


    Lin Tian looked at Qi gaohao, who begged himself like a dead dog. He turned his eyes to the middle-aged man and asked, "if I give you a million dollars, I can take them away."


    "What? A million? " Qi gaohao blurted out.


    Lin Tian can see some clues from his look, but it''s inconvenient to say more now. Instead, the middle-aged man is very dissatisfied with Qi gaohao''s interruption. He gives black and white Shuangsha a look, and the meaning is very clear. Let the goods learn some rules.


    Black and white double Sha go up is alignment, Gao Hao is a punch, hit Qi Gao Hao full roll.


    Lin Tian looks on coldly, but he doesn''t even persuade him. It''s all the trouble caused by the goods. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for him to have a taste of flesh and blood.


    "As long as you give me a million, you can take them away." The middle-aged man continued with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really appreciate you. As long as you can come up with money, our previous affairs will be over, and you, I still want to make a friend."


    For the middle-aged man''s initiative, Lin Tian is not cold, just polite smile: "thank you."


    "People call me brother Yong, and my subordinates call me master Yong, so you call me brother Yong." Brother Yong thinks highly of Lin Tian and introduces himself.


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "thank you, Yong, but..."


    "But what?" Brother Yong didn''t expect that the goods would dare to negotiate with him at this juncture, and he became more and more interested in the boy in front of him.


    Lin Tian made a helpless state, spread his hands and said: "I don''t have so much money now..."


    "What? How dare you fool me? " Brother Yong is very upset. He never dreamed that Lin Tian would dare to play with him, and his men are also very impolite. He just punches and kicks Qi gaohao.


    The two men''s cry was more miserable than killing a pig.


    Lin Tian for two people''s wailing, who see, calm said: "I just want to ask brother Yong, give me a chance to go back to raise money, and they stay here for a while."


    "Don''t never come back, you son!" Yong elder brother Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    Lin Tian light smile, very calm, full of confidence said: "the hostages are in your hands, I dare not return?"


    Brother Yong felt that what he said was reasonable, so he didn''t insist on it any more. He waved to him and said, "well, in this case, I''ll trust you. I hope you won''t let me down. You know that I don''t like the feeling of being disappointed by others."


    There is a threat in the words. Of course, Lin Tian understands that with his ruthlessness, it''s very possible to separate Qi gaohao and Li Yan into parts, and then send them one by one to himself. Therefore, if he can''t pay at that time, he will certainly be able to do it.


    "The day after tomorrow at the latest, I will bring money to redeem people." Lin Tian gave an obvious time, afraid that brother Yong would be impatient and hurt Qi gaohao and Li Yan.


    Brother Yong nodded with a smile. However, he was not a man who liked to listen to others. He said with a smile: "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. However, this boy borrowed money at usury. When the day after tomorrow, he had to double it, two million."


    "Damn it." Lin Tian, who usually doesn''t say dirty words, can''t help but scold. It''s usury. It''s a debt of the king of hell. As long as you can''t pay it in one day, it''s rolling interest until you can''t pay it.


    "Well, two million is two million. As long as brother Yong can ensure the safety of my friends, I''ll give you another 200000 as brother''s hard work." Lin Tian nodded his head.


    Fortunately, the thugs could not understand this sentence. Otherwise, they would look at Lin Tian with their adoring eyes.


    Brother Yong can understand it, so his eyes have obviously changed. Just now, he said 2 million yuan, but he just wanted to try Lin Tian''s strength. Unexpectedly, after saying 2 million yuan, the boy didn''t even frown, and he added 200000 yuan more.


    If you can really give him money, brother Yong thinks he can make friends with him.


    So, he said with a smile: "as long as you can take out the money, I will make friends with you, otherwise..."


    The words front turn, the face dew ferocious way: "you are ready to accept your friend''s body parts!"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Lin Tiangong arched his hand and motioned to leave first. Brother Yong did not stop him from leaving.

 Chapter 626

    Out of the red pink lady bar, without taking two steps, Cao Bing and nalasha came up. Needless to say, nalasha told Cao Bing all about the situation. Cao Bing saw Lin Tian come out alone, thought there was any change, and quickly asked, "are they OK? How could it fall into the hands of local gangs? "


    "They''re all right, just suffering from some skin and flesh..." Lin Tian saw that he looked anxious and said something to comfort him.


    When Cao Bing heard that they were OK, he put down a stone in his heart. He gasped a little and asked, "if people are OK, why don''t the boss let them go?"


    "They owe a debt. The boss of the gang hopes that they can pay it off before they are allowed to release people. As for the amount, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find a way to solve it."


    It''s not a civil servant like Cao Bing who can solve the problem. If he doesn''t say it, he''s afraid to add something to Cao bingping''s mind.


    Cao Bing certainly heard that Lin Tian deliberately understated the matter, but he didn''t ask. After all, when we don''t discuss this matter now, after we save people, we report other things to the organization and wait for the leaders to speak.


    "As long as they''re OK, but now I''ll discuss with Ma Jun, the acting agent of the Embassy in lungshu. Don''t tell Minister Tang about this for the time being, so as not to worry him."


    Cao Bing calm analysis of the situation, said to Lin Tian, however, anyone can hear, his tone has been calmed down, there is no previous anxiety.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go to Oxford Medical School for academic exchange according to our schedule. If someone asks about Qi gaohao, he will say that he suddenly feels ill and is ill in bed." Having worked in the government for so many years, Cao Bing had a sense of crisis public relations and quickly put forward some views on their arrest.


    Lin Tian nodded and comforted him with words: "as long as we can pay according to the agreement, Qi gaohao and they will be OK. So, we don''t have to worry about this, but..."


    He turned the tone of his words and turned nalasha''s taste out. Looking at him strangely, he asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble if that newspaper knows about it."


    Cao Bing and nalasha are stunned by Lin Tian''s words. They look at each other and see snow-white on each other''s faces. They just feel their scalp is tight. Of course, they also understand that if the newspaper says that the academic delegation has changed into eating, drinking and playing Orchestra, the head of the delegation will be detained by the local gangs because of huge gambling debts when they first arrive in Britain.


    Once such news is published, it''s certainly eye-catching. At that time, the pressure of public opinion will surely make Tang Qiuhong cut Ma Su in tears. Needless to say, Cao Bing must be the one who was cut.


    "This message must be blocked." Cao Bing was very worried. He said that, but he also understood that, after all, this is not Yanjing and he is not familiar with the place of life. It is not easy to do this.


    "However, I can see that they didn''t see my identity. As long as we give them the ransom as soon as possible, save the people and try to deal with this matter in a low-key way, it should be OK." Lin Tian gives advice.


    Cao Bing is also a blank mind, can not think of any way to hear Lin Tian said this, think about it, also feel some truth, then nodded and said: "just do as you say, we also quickly go back to find Ma Jun to say things again, listen to his opinions."


    Now that this is the case, it is no different to say more about it. The three people drove to the Chinese Embassy and consulate in Lungshan.


    In the streets of pingbiao, London, with its old European style, gentlemanly elegance and aestheticism, their hasty journey is like throwing a stone into the river, making waves.


    When she got to the embassy and consulate, nalasha was an intern of the embassy. She had a temporary pass, and the guard on guard didn''t stop her. She saluted them.


    The embassy is quite a European style castle, which is of great value in both art and history. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have much interest in it. Even without stopping to carve, it goes inside with nalasha and Cao Bing.


    Nalasha usually works as an office clerk under Ma Jun, and she knows Ma Jun''s office very well. She walks into the embassy and consulate, walks up the marble stairs to the second floor, and steps on the scarlet carpet in the embassy and consulate, but there is no sound.


    The narrow and long corridor, when she was about to come to the end, nalasha turned left, and a separate office appeared in front of Lin Tian and others. From the sign in front of the door, it was Ma Jun''s office.


    Nalasha, who was a little anxious, forgot to knock on the door and directly pushed the door open. Then she saw Ma Jun sitting on the sofa of the reception room talking with a reporter, whom nalasha of course knew, the times.


    At this time, she remembered that she could not help but blame herself for being so anxious that she made such a rude thing.


    It''s really embarrassing for everyone to look at each other.


    "Nalasha, what can I do for you?" Ma Jun in the end reaction or faster, asked with a smile.


    Nalasha''s face was tight. She hurriedly put away her confused mood and said, "agent MA, I have something to report to you, but if I have something, I think I''ll come back later."


    Before Ma Jun can nod his head, he is an old fox. He has some unparalleled sensitivity to news. Otherwise, he would not be sitting in today''s position.


    He sat quietly and observed carefully. He didn''t know the two people behind nalasha. According to his own judgment, they should have something to do with this academic exchange group.


    Speaking of the exchange group, it is the theme of his interview with Ma Jun this time. The head of the group, Qi gaohao, met him. But since the boy got off the plane, he never saw him again. He can''t help but feel strange that nalasha''s look is very wrong. After sorting out her thoughts, Qi gaohao didn''t appear,.


    If you think about it, of course, he won''t break it because of his cunning. Looking at nalasha''s desire to talk and stop, he clearly knows that she is in a hurry to say something, but he can''t say it in front of him. So he got up and said, "thank you for taking the time to accept the interview. If the newspaper has something else to do, I won''t disturb you."


    It''s in everyone''s heart. At this moment, the situation is in crisis. No one has time to pay attention to what he thinks. He pretends to be indifferent, and no one puts it in his heart.


    After he disappeared, he closed the door and criticized nalasha seriously: "what''s the matter? Flustered, don''t you see any guests here? "


    The most important thing in diplomatic work is etiquette. It''s the same with countries and people. Ma Jun is very angry about nalasha''s impoliteness. If the little girl didn''t perform well, he would have dismissed her.


    Nalasha blushes, turns her lips and feels aggrieved. Lin Tian explains to her, "Ma Dai, I can''t blame her for this. Qi gaohao is hijacked by the underworld because of his high gambling debts..."


    "What?" Ma Jun''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character, look surprised, he did not expect such a big thing, quickly said: "quick, tell me the whole thing, don''t miss a word."


    Several people sat down again, surrounded by the tea table on the sofa used to meet guests just now. Cao Bing explained the whole thing in detail.


    Ma Jun''s look is more and more serious. Finally, he can''t help patting heavily on the tempered glass and finally says: "it''s really outrageous."


    The teacup on the tempered glass was so patted by him that it made the water splash. Cao Bing didn''t dare to say anything now. After all, Cao Jun''s administration is much higher than him, which can be regarded as his boss.


    The boss got angry. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Made a fire, Ma Jun took a deep breath, the fire calm down, deep voice: "this thing who knows?"


    The three people looked at each other. Of course, they understood Ma Jun''s meaning. Lin Tian shook his head and said, "not yet, just the three of us."


    "That''s good. You should remember that this matter can be big or small. Except for us, it''s better not to let other people know about it." Ma Jun said seriously.


    In addition to nalasha, Cao Bing and Lin Tian have not been in touch with Ma Jun for a long time. In this place, nalasha is the one who has the most say. She knows Ma Jun, who is always strict and serious.


    At this time, there is no sense of joking.


    "Tomorrow''s plan can''t be changed, or it will cause unnecessary trouble." Cao Bing timely proposal way.


    Ma Jun thought about it and thought what he said was very reasonable. So he nodded and agreed. He turned his head to look at Lin Tian and asked seriously, "if you don''t want to say the ransom, then it''s up to you to handle it. We can''t make a big deal about it. Therefore, I can''t take out the money for the time being."


    Lin Tian light smile, now money for him, really is just a symbol, too much to take out, two million euros to take out of nothing.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Dai. Let me handle this matter. Don''t worry about money. I''ll try my best to handle it properly." Lin Tian comforted Ma Jun: "believe me, that''s right!"


    Lin Tian''s assurance, Ma Jun nodded at ease, although he and Lin Tian did not know for a long time, but the boy gave him the first impression is steady atmosphere, with his eyes reading countless people, see people is not wrong.


    Qi gaohao and Li Yan are not in danger of life, which can not help but let Ma Jun down. What he has to do is to eliminate the impact of the reports on this aspect, so as to make the bad things return to the normal track as soon as possible.

 Chapter 627

    "Well, let''s go back! We are going to Oxford University tomorrow, so it is necessary to cultivate our spirit. After all, you are visiting on behalf of our country, and all the details represent the image of our country. " Ma Jun said to the people present seriously.


    Ma Jun always put the national interests above everything else. His noble sentiment and charisma infected all the people present. Cao Bingren had been in the officialdom for many years. He believed that every word Ma Jun said was from the bottom of his heart without any hypocrisy.


    With these words, Ma Jun can''t lean back on the soft sofa and knead the swollen sun with his hands. He needs a rest very much. Especially at such a critical time, he needs a sober brain to deal with the sudden situation.


    People can''t bear to see him full of fatigue.


    "Well, I''ll take you out!" Nalasha makes a please sign and leaves Ma Jun''s office with Lin Tian and Cao Bing.


    This matter is not solved for a day. It is always like a huge stone in everyone''s heart. It is heavy and has a kind of lingering restlessness.


    Out of the gate of the consulate, nalasha drove to Westin International Hotel, but they didn''t expect that they were watched as soon as they went out.


    "Are you sure there will be big news?" Asked a man with dark brown hair and a big nose, turning his head to his eyes and staring at the car coming out of the consulate.


    "Jim, don''t you forget that all the news we worked on together was discovered by my keen sense of smell?"


    Of course, this man named Jim has nothing to say. It is his strong professional ability and sensitive sense of news that make them break the news again and again.


    Their cooperation in news reporting also makes them more and more important in the times, and gradually become the chief. Their popularity and income can not be compared with each other.


    "So we''ve been following them like this these days?" Asked Jim.


    Listen to him so ask, slanted his one eye to ask: "otherwise, what do you plan to do?"


    "Just in case..." Jim is embarrassed. He just met a blonde in a bar. His relationship has just made some progress. He doesn''t want to waste such a good opportunity for something he hasn''t seen any hope yet.


    Of course, not reluctantly, he said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll stare at you alone."


    "Er..." Jim finally made a compromise. After all, it''s not easy for them to get along with each other in those days. They should not be separated from each other in terms of emotion and interests.


    "Let that blonde go to hell. I only have permanent interests in my eyes," he said


    He said: "if we want to succeed as journalists, the most important thing is persistence. In addition, we should have the tenacity of leeches, cowhide, wild horses and moths. That''s the highest level."


    Jim agreed, nodded and said, "well, you''re right. First we insist, then we don''t want to be shameful, and finally we insist on being shameless."


    He did not expect Jim to change his mind, which was really awesome. But he was very happy. Jim finally joined him again. After all these years of cooperation, no one came to his strength.


    "Well, needless to say, follow slowly, don''t lose it, and don''t let them find us.".


    Jim grinned and said, "don''t worry, we''ve done a lot of sneaking things these years? Did that disappoint you? "


    He pretended to be impatient and urged: "don''t talk nonsense any more, follow quickly."


    "Good!" Jim drove his old-fashioned Ford and followed them leisurely, trying not to let them find out.


    It''s impossible for Lin Tian to know. They are also full of worries and go to Westin international hotel,.


    Back in the room, Lin Tian doesn''t even feel like eating. He plans to take a bath and lie down in bed for a long sleep. There is an academic exchange meeting to be held tomorrow. He can''t lose anything.


    Open the door of the room with the door card. As soon as you enter the room, you will see that the window which was closed tightly has been opened. Lin Tianxin is shocked and says that there is not much valuable on Lin Tianxin except an inexhaustible gold card.


    Even if he gave it away, no one might want it, but he was so worried because he always carried the book of medicine written by his parents. In addition, some time ago, someone always wanted to take the book away from him.


    With his instinctive reaction, he naturally thought of "medical treasure", and he was worried and walked towards the room with the wind under his feet.


    Approaching, he was shocked. Instead of stealing the room as he thought, he saw Tang Yazheng lying on the bed motionless. What was more shocking was that the deep and long wound behind her had dried up.


    However, the floor of the room and the bed were stained with blood, and the sheets around the body were soaked with blood.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Tang Ya would be so seriously injured. He couldn''t figure out how he could climb in through the window even though he was so seriously injured. What he couldn''t figure out most was that with Tang Ya''s strong skill, he would be hurt like this. How strong was the person who hurt her.


    Of course, it''s just one or two seconds'' wishful thinking in Lin Tian''s mind. At this time, he has no time to think more. He comes to Tang Ya in two steps and calls softly: "Tang ya, Tang ya."


    Tang ya, who lost too much blood, was pale. He opened his eyes and looked at him. He said in a low voice, "help me!"


    Hear her this call, Lin Tian''s heart inexplicably a tight, this is not good at words, weekdays and strong to die of the little girl, today unexpectedly will fall to this point, this moment, he unexpectedly did not gloat of happiness, on the contrary, there is a kind of motionless sadness.


    "Don''t worry, Tangya. I will cure you." Lin Tian wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and said to her.


    Tang Ya didn''t say a word. She had never been so weak as today. She didn''t have much reaction to Lin Tian''s words. She seemed to be in a coma.


    Lin Tian looks at the shocking big wound on her back. Of course, he understands that the reason why Tang Ya is so weak is that he has too much blood. If the injury develops, Tang Ya may lose too much blood and die.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian can''t care about anything else. He takes off Tang Ya''s coat which is wet with blood, revealing a tight corset. And the bra was cut open with a knife, the edge of the knife is also very deep, the muscle eversion, to change the ordinary people have been hurt to death.


    Although Tangya is a woman, she is a soldier, and the soldier''s endurance is much stronger than other people''s, the national weapon this signboard depends on the blood and human life steadfastly exchange.


    "What are you... Doing?" Weak Tang Ya clearly feels that Lin Tian is taking off her coat one by one. Out of instinctive shyness, she still can''t help asking.


    Lin Tian didn''t care about her shyness. There was only this deep visible bone wound in her eyes. She said casually, "don''t talk. I''m treating your wound."


    "But..." Tang Ya''s pale face showed a blush of shyness, and her body twisted very uncoordinated.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Tian understood and immediately stopped: "don''t move. You''re dying. What''s the shame? Besides, you are a soldier. If you are wounded in the battlefield, you need to find a woman doctor to bandage your wound? "


    As soon as the words come out, Tang ya, who just didn''t cooperate, is completely honest and obediently lying on the bed. She doesn''t move, but buries her head deeply in the pillow. It seems that she doesn''t want Lin Tian to see her face clearly.


    Lin Tian sees that she doesn''t move any more, and certainly doesn''t delay the treatment time. According to the current situation, time is Tang Ya''s life. A minute earlier, she will have a minute earlier survival probability.


    Tear off Tang Ya''s last bra, and the whole back is reflected in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    Healthy wheat skin color, long-term training and tight skin, graceful figure, all these let Lin Tian see the elements of nosebleed, this moment no longer play any role.


    Lin Tian only has the ugly and deep wound in his eyes. On weekdays, he usually sews such a deep wound with a needle. Although the cure rate is very high, there will be a long scar after the wound is healed, which is as ugly as a centipede.


    Tang Ya is a special forces soldier, but in the final analysis, she is still a girl. In the deepest part of her heart, she still likes to be beautiful. This is a fact that no one can change. As a responsible doctor, she should not only cure the patient''s illness, but also leave no regrets for the patient.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Tian finally came up with the best treatment plan. He said to Tang Ya in a soft voice: "Tang ya, you must bear it. Next, it may hurt a lot."


    "Well." Tang Ya whispered, and there was no response.


    Without saying much, Lin Tian goes to the bathroom and draws a basin of hot water with a basin. He is going to clean up the blood on Tang Ya''s wound before the operation. The weak Tang Ya gradually sleeps

 Chapter 628

    Tang Ya sleeps weakly. Lin Tian picks up a wet towel in the basin and dries it. She carefully wipes Tang Ya''s back with blood stains. When the warm and moist towel contacts Tang ya at zero distance, she instinctively gives out a comfortable cry.


    Lin Tian couldn''t figure out who was so cruel to her. After all, she was just a girl in her early twenties. Although her character was colder, Lin Tian could see that her heart was kind.


    "If you want to let me know who hurt her, I must tear him to pieces." Lin Tian swore secretly in his heart.


    Carefully throw the towel into the basin. The warm water in the basin is already turbid. After Lin Tian''s simple treatment, the wound is no longer bleeding. The ugly and ferocious wound is still so shocking. It seems that outsiders are scared.


    Lin Tian, a doctor, is distressed that Tang Ya is so hurt, but there is no fluctuation in his mood. He is busy, and his hands are still busy. He sprinkles his special powder on the wound on Tang Ya''s back.


    The biggest effect of the powder is to remove putrefaction and generate muscle. It can quickly heal the wound without leaving any scars. Last time Qin Xueqing accidentally bruised his leg, Lin Tian used the powder in the bottle to wipe it on. A few days later, the wound healed without scars.


    This time, although Tang Ya''s wound is deep, Lin Tian still plans to use this powder. In the final analysis, he has confidence in himself. This powder is carefully prepared by him, and there will never be any problem.


    However, Lin Tian is worried that although the powder has many advantages, it is also extremely violent. Most people can''t suffer the burning pain brought by the powder. He''s afraid that Tang Ya can''t stand it, so he doesn''t cooperate with him at all.


    To his surprise, when the powder was sprayed on Tang ya, Tang Ya didn''t react as strongly as he thought. He didn''t even hum. Seeing her cooperation, Lin Tian finally let go.


    Sprinkle the powder, take the medical bandage from the bag, and wrap it carefully for Tang ya. After wrapping it, she whispered in her ear: "you''ll have a rest here these days. Don''t run around any more."


    Tang Ya didn''t answer. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or embarrassed. She didn''t even hum. She buried her head in the pillow for a moment. Lin Tian was afraid that she had something to do with her. After carefully diagnosing her pulse, she found that she was only weak due to excessive blood loss and was not in danger of life. So she put her heart down and called the service desk, Contact the past few days to send some blood food, and asked for some clean sheets to come.


    After a lot of work, Lin Tian found himself very tired. He took a shower in the shower room, changed his clean clothes and made do with sleeping on the sofa.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but someone knocked at the door and thought it was the waiter who came to change the old sheets. But when he opened it, he didn''t think it was Yan Dongyang. Looking at Lin Tian''s tired face and not waking up, he said with a malicious smile: "have you done something shameful again?"


    Lin Tian took a look at it and said, "don''t take your dirty mind and try to figure out my pure and noble heart."


    "You have such a thick skin that you dare to say such shameless words!" Yan Dongyang admired Lin Tian''s confidence in saying this, and turned his lips back.


    Lin Tian didn''t believe that the goods had nothing to do early in the morning. He ran to him to gossip and asked, "brother Dongyang, what''s the matter early in the morning?"


    Yan Dongyang saw that he still looked puzzled and knew that he must have forgotten today''s itinerary. With a wry smile, he reminded him: "today we are going to Oxford University for a few days of academic exchange and visit, won''t you forget?"


    "Er..." now Lin Tian really woke up from his sleep, patted his forehead, and suddenly realized.


    Yan Dongyang angrily shook his head, sighed and said: "if we don''t change our clothes, we can start later. Qi gaohao is not here, you vice, you have to pick up everything."


    Lin Tian turns around and looks at Tang ya, who is breathing well and sleeping soundly in the room. She was injured so badly yesterday and is recovering. If there is no one to take care of her, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brother Dongyang, she''s my friend. She''s seriously injured. Now she can''t be short of care. If she''s short of care, just in case..." Lin Tian lets Yan Dongyang into the room. Yan Dongyang''s room is full of mess. A woman who has been seriously injured is lying in bed in a coma. He''s a doctor, and he soon sees that. Fortunately, this woman often receives training, otherwise, I''ve been dead for a long time.


    Yan Dongyang''s funny smile gradually faded from his face. He seriously thought about it and said, "look at her physical quality, there should be no danger of life. I still have some nourishing herbs. I''ll let the staff of the hotel stew and send them back."


    "Brother Dongyang, thank you." Seeing his help, Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Yan Dongyang waved his hand and said, "you and I are brothers. It''s too strange to say that."


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    Yan Dongyang continued: "well, it''s time for you to clean up and get ready to start. Today''s schedule is very tight. We''ll see you in the hall in 15 minutes."


    Lin Tian says goodbye to Yan Dongyang, washes and wears new clothes. When he leaves, he does not forget to take a look at Tang ya. Seeing that she is OK, he walks out of the room at ease.


    Take the elevator downstairs, go to the hall and explain to the front desk, then go to meet Yan Dongyang and them.


    The sofa in the hall is already full of people. Cao Bingzheng is chatting with Yan Dongyang. Other people are also gathered in groups. Although no one has said anything about Qi gaohao, there are no impermeable walls in the world, and there are many things in mind.


    Fortunately, Cao Bing publicized the organizational discipline with them in advance and told them to keep secrets, otherwise they would be punished when they went back.


    When they saw Lin Tian coming over, they stood up. Cao Bing came forward with a smile and said, "Lin Tian, this time, the exchange group will depend on you."


    Lin Tian was very modest and polite. Nalasha came in from the main door of the hall in a hurry. She said to Lin Tian and others who were still chatting: "the bus is coming. Hurry up!"


    They said no more, as nalasha got on the bus and went straight to Oxford University.


    Oxford University is a public university located in Oxford, England. Founded in 1167, it is the oldest university in the English speaking world. Oxford University has a world reputation. It plays an extremely important role in the British society and higher education system, and has a worldwide influence. Many young students in Britain and the world take Oxford University as their ideal.


    Oxford University is located in Oxford, England. It''s about 100 kilometers away from London. Lin Tian didn''t expect such a long distance. Fortunately, Britain is just a big place. It''s not as far away as China from east to west.


    The bus drove very fast, and it was only two hours to Oxford.


    After driving slowly in the city for half an hour, the bus finally entered the campus of Oxford University.


    At about ten o''clock, Lin Tian led dozens of members of the Chinese traditional medicine delegation to Oxford University for a week-long academic visit.


    Originally, this academic visit was facilitated by Qi gaohao. He contacted Dr. Heinz, President of Oxford Medical School. He was a thin old man with a slightly hunchback. He was wearing a borrowed suit and thick glasses.


    This is the first impression of Dr. Heinz when he just got off the bus. However, he also knows that people should not judge their appearance, and the more humble they are, the more capable they are.


    Cao Bing took the initiative to shake hands with Dr. Heinz and said, "thank you for your special trip to receive us."


    Cao Bing represents the Chinese government, academic exchanges are generally spontaneous in the form of folk, Chinese government officials so much attention, even personally sent people, which is beyond Heinz''s expectation.


    As early as a few days ago, Qi gaohao sent the personnel list to him by e-mail, so he quickly recognized from the list that he was talking to Cao Bing, an official of the Department of health of the people''s Republic of China.


    Of course, this academic visit is not just Qi gaohao''s personal show. As far as Heinz is concerned, the Chinese and the medical group sent by the Chinese have a clearer and more positive understanding, and welcome their arrival.


    "Welcome the delegation of Chinese traditional medicine to visit the University." Heinz held Cao Bing''s hand hard and welcomed him in English.


    Standing behind him, a student welcome team was specially organized for this academic visit. The students held various banners, most of which were written in English. Lin Tian felt the pressure of being an illiterate. However, he also knew that even if he didn''t know them, he could guess that most of the banners were related to welcoming them.


    Looking at Yan Dongyang again, I saw that he was also at a loss. Knowing that he was the same as himself, I couldn''t help but feel funny. I put my arms around his shoulder and felt pity for him.


    "This is Lin Tian, head of our academic delegation." Cao Bing and Dr. Heinz talk in English for a while, then introduce Lin Tian who is chatting with Yan Dongyang.


    "Lin Tian, commander Lin?" Dr. Heinz pushed his thick glasses in surprise. In his impression, there was no one named Lin Tian in the email list sent by Qi gaohao to him.


    It''s just that Lin Tian is an ordinary person, but he is also the head of the team, which makes it difficult for this strict and stubborn old man.


    Holding Lin Tian''s hand for a long time, he said, "welcome."


    Lin Tian looked at his blank face and knew that he must have never heard of his own name and didn''t poke it. He politely said to Heinz, "hello."


    One in English and the other in Chinese, which is exactly what chickens and ducks say. They greet each other. Before Chen Ling''s translation, their hands separate and they don''t speak any more.

 Chapter 629

    It took Dr. Heinz a while to greet the members of the academic delegation one by one, only to find out that Qi gaohao, who had been in contact with him before, was not in the team. He could not help but feel strange and asked Cao Bing, "please, leader Qi, why didn''t others come?"


    Cao Bing looks at Heinz awkwardly. With his eyes of reading people, of course, he can see that the old man is stubborn and unreasonable. If he is not given a satisfactory answer, the old man will probably not cooperate with them in this visit as he does now.


    For the successful completion of this visit, Cao Bing decided to tell a white lie. He had already prepared his lines and said, "commander Qi, I''ve just got off the plane, and I''m very ill. I need to stay in bed for a few days..."


    Dr. Heinz pushed his glasses and stared at Cao Bing with a pair of eyes like a dead fish. Cao Bing was very embarrassed, and he was more careful when talking, for fear that he might be seen.


    Fortunately, Heinz only looked at it for a while and said nothing more. After he expressed his welcome, he said to Cao Bing, "the venue is ready. The students are very enthusiastic. Although it''s a pity that head Qi didn''t arrive, I hope that this time there will be a wonderful process. "


    "Good." Cao Bing nodded with a smile, and the embarrassment on his face was relieved. He was afraid that his existence would cause unnecessary trouble, so he asked, "just discuss with Mr. Lin Tian. I''ll look around. "


    "Chief Lin Tian, please." Dr. Heinz was very unhappy. They didn''t know each other, and he didn''t know why. The old man looked down on the shy boy in front of him, but Cao Bing said that he didn''t argue. He has always been obsessed with learning, but he is not good at acting, so his expression is a little stiff. If you want to laugh, you can''t. Don''t laugh. I think it''s impolite. It''s too hard for him.


    Lin Tian naturally understood what he was thinking. On the surface, he said to Dr. Heinz with a smile in front of Cao Bing: "thank you for the warm hospitality of President George Heinz. With the full cooperation of both sides, I believe that our medical level will be improved together. "


    When he heard that Lin Tian put him in the same important position as himself, Dr. Heinz was not happy. In the final analysis, he was an expert who enjoyed the Royal allowance. He was compared with the young boy with acne in front of him, and some of them could not accept it. He really didn''t want to know how China could send such a young man, The impolite boy will take the position of important commander. Because Cao Bing, an official of the Chinese state, was on one side, he could not refute it face to face. My heart is full of dissatisfaction, and I just smile at Lin Tian, but I don''t accept Lin Tian''s words of common progress.


    President George Schultz thought that he was taking the overall situation into consideration and did not want to show his attitude, but the students who had been standing beside him for many years were not so easy to speak, so they started a riot on the spot.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should we cooperate with you? Our teacher enjoys the Royal expert allowance. He is the most powerful competitor of this year''s Nobel Prize for medical contribution. He is highly respected. Why do you put yourself in the same position with him? Who are you He is not tall, a little fat, quick tempered and quick to speak. He was promoted by Heinz. He is in love with his father and son. Looking at Lin Tian''s impolite words, he can''t help saying, but he doesn''t pay attention to his tone. Outsiders seem to be quarreling with others.


    Heinz heard that his favorite student was shooting at Lin Tian, and his heart was warmed. Thinking that he had not cultivated him in vain, however, due to so many faces, he stopped and said, "don''t talk nonsense, fedotle. They are our guests at least."


    Just now, fedotle had a quick and urgent talk. Lin Tian couldn''t hear it at all. Cao Bing also heard it. Chen Ling heard it clearly. She was a little embarrassed. Personally, she also read the news in the newspaper.


    From the newspaper, she knew more or less what Lin Tian had done. She was attracted by Lin Tian''s noble personality. This time, she applied to be a team translator in order to have a close contact with her idol. Unexpectedly, she was so upset that she bit like a mad dog.


    "Xiaoling, what was he learning just now?" Lin Tian turns his head and asks Chen Ling.


    Ah!


    Chen Ling let out a cry. She quickly gathered her mind. She was squeaking for a long time. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to translate what fedotle had just said like a dog barking.


    "It''s OK, you say it!" Lin Tian''s expression is indifferent. In fact, even if he can''t understand what fedotle said, he can guess some points from the expression of the goods. Anyway, it''s really difficult to beat him with Lin Tian''s present disposition. Therefore, even if Chen Ling doesn''t pull a word, his mood will not be affected at all.


    Chen Ling looked at Cao Bing with inquiring eyes, and Cao Bing nodded.


    Chen Ling repeated fedotle''s words. Lin Tian was nothing. She saw Yan Dongyang''s angry face. Anyway, Lin Tian was his brother. His brother was scolded. If he didn''t stand for his brother, he would let the old man know that he would not have a good life.


    "Brother Dongyang, it''s OK. They have their ideas. We can only seek common ground, not too much." Instead, Lin Tian smiles and persuades Yan Dongyang, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Good for bad, chivalrous person, is the master style.


    Yan Dongyang really sighed that he didn''t have this kind of heart. After sighing for a while, he was no longer resentful. He took a long breath and didn''t speak any more.


    Cao Bing is very satisfied with Lin Tian''s way of doing things. When they first arrived here, even if there were some misunderstandings, they really shouldn''t make a big deal. The big thing should be turned into the small one, and the small one should be turned into the small one. Tolerance is the first thing.


    In other words, it also shows the magnanimity of China, which is a great country.


    A loss is a blessing.


    Lin Tian''s forbearance, in Dr. Schultz''s view, is a kind of guilty acquiescence to the criticism of fedotle.


    This is also a cultural difference, which makes Dr. Schultz have a contempt view when he first met Lin Tian. However, he is not stupid enough to say it on the spot. He is a person of status.


    In addition, Cao Bing is also an official of China. No matter from any angle, he should be given face.


    The deeper reason is that if Schultz doesn''t care about Lin Tian and scolds him for his rudeness, the media may think that he is unreasonable. After a lot of publicity, maybe he will stink his reputation and push him to the opposite side of the public.


    Everyone had an account in mind, but no one put it on the table. After fedotle''s strong confession, everyone stopped talking, which made people feel embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Please take us to the auditorium, Dean Schultz George." Cao Bing is more flexible than the people on the scene. Seeing that the atmosphere on the scene is not right, he hastens to make a speech.


    Other people are afraid to continue to entangle like this. Maybe they will fight each other. They quickly echo the response. Schultz didn''t say much, nodded and said: "it''s true. We can''t keep the students waiting any longer. "


    Dr. Schultz walked beside Lin Tian and Prince Philip, leading them to the auditorium while introducing the surrounding buildings. Fedotle was gloomy, and his boss was not quick to follow him, saying nothing. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Lin Tian can''t help but sigh again about Sweden''s investment and importance in medical education. He worked as a teacher in Yanjing Medical University, which is also a good medical university in China. However, both hardware and software settings are very different from this famous British school.


    Walking in this dreamy campus, he seems to be in a classical castle of the 16th century. One of the details that attracted Lin Tian''s attention most was that no matter where he turned his attention, he couldn''t find a scrap of paper in their campus.


    This can not be said that their gardeners work actively, but has a great relationship with the personal quality of teachers and students.


    When he came to a small building with an arch like a blockhouse, fedotle quickly walked a few steps, pushed the door open, and made an invitation gesture to Lin Tian and Prince Philip. He didn''t want Schultz to be humble in front of those people who even despised him.


    Although fedotle''s unexpected behavior puzzled the public, the people present did not refute his face.


    Lin Tian asks Cao Bing to go ahead. Cao Bing agrees and insists on asking Lin Tian to go ahead of him.


    Lin Tian understood what he meant and didn''t fight any more to avoid being laughed at by others. He strode to the auditorium politely, and others followed him to the auditorium.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang entered the room, before Schultz had time to introduce him, there was clapping in the auditorium.


    The enthusiasm of the students was beyond Lin Tian''s expectation, and even beyond Dr. Schultz''s expectation. He was very puzzled. How could a very young and inexperienced boy be so loved by the students? Why on earth?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that it was not only him, but also Lin Tian who was baffled by his enthusiasm.


    Is it too polite for such a grand welcome ceremony as thunderous applause?


    Fedotle was depressed because he couldn''t understand.


    "Lin Tian, we love you!"


    "Lin Tian, you are a living medical saint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Lin Tian and Dr. Schultz were in a daze, they couldn''t figure out why. However, they quickly put up propaganda slogans under the stage. All the people present were surprised. The interviewers, including Cao Bing, were stunned and looked at each other.

 Chapter 630

    "Dr. Shu, your activity is too well organized, isn''t it?" Cao Bing felt that when he came forward to say a few words, he couldn''t express his shocked mood.


    Cao Bing''s thanks make Schultz feel more aggrieved. He thinks that even if he flatters, he will flatter this unknown boy. What''s more, he doesn''t know Lin Tian at all. How can he prepare such a grand welcome ceremony for him.


    Chen Ling herself is a fan of Lin Tian and is surrounded by iron. Unexpectedly, as soon as he enters the auditorium without saying anything, she immediately ignites the students'' passion and excitement. When she looks at him in public, her eyes are full of joy and worship.


    "Lin Tian is very popular." Yan Dongyang said with a smile. It''s no wonder that the old man always said that he was a little worse than Lin Tian. Today, I saw that he was convinced.


    As for Lin Tian, he didn''t know why he was so popular with his classmates. So he went to the front platform, kept a modest smile on his face and pressed his hands on the crowd.


    The students'' warm applause stopped, and they eagerly looked forward to Lin Tian''s speech.


    The meeting was very quiet, but Schultz and fedotle were very restless. They really couldn''t figure out what was going on. They needed answers urgently.


    Seeing that the crowd calmed down, Lin Tian said slowly: "thank you for your love. For me, when I first came to Oxford University, I could be so loved by you. It''s really a feeling that I won''t get paid for my work..."


    A burst of laughter rang out under the stage, and Lin Tian''s sincerity and humor once again infected them.


    "But I''d like to know that I''m really ashamed of the warmth of your welcome ceremony." Lin Tian is very modest. He dare not take all the credit.


    It was at this time that one of the students slowly stood up from the stage and introduced himself: "I''m Winnie, President of Oxford University Student Union. I organized this welcome ceremony. However, what I want to explain here is that their love for Lin Tian is from the bottom of their heart..."


    Lin Tian always feels familiar when he looks at the girl with blonde hair and blue eyes who takes the initiative to stand up, but he is sure that he has never seen her before. Besides, Winnie''s self is completely English, Lin Tian can''t understand her at all.


    After Chen Ling quickly translated Winnie''s words, not only Lin Tian, but also all the people present understood that the warm welcome ceremony organized by the president of the student union named Winnie.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s right. What''s the reason?


    They never knew each other in their lives. Why did Winnie spend so much time to hold such a grand welcome ceremony for a stranger, Lin Tian.


    Before Lin Tian asked, Winnie took the initiative to solve the mystery and said, "I do this to express my gratitude to you. Thank you for saving my father on the plane."


    "What? Your father? " Lin Tian thought for a moment that they had treated a middle-aged man with sudden schizophrenia on the plane, but he never thought that the middle-aged man would be Winnie''s father.


    This has to make people sigh that the world is so small that they can meet acquaintances at random.


    "Yes." Winnie continued with a smile: "thanks to your timely treatment, he can turn the corner. Listen to the doctor, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin Tian realized that Winnie wanted to express her gratitude to him through this welcome ceremony. Lin Tian was as modest as ever, with a smile on his mouth, and said with a smile: "Winnie, you don''t have to do this. I''m a doctor. The doctor''s duty is to help the dying and the wounded, cure the sick and save the people. Just put your thanks in your heart, and don''t be so grand..."


    Lin Tian spoke modestly because he spoke Chinese. Except for a few overseas students from China who could understand it, all the others understood it completely after Chen Ling''s translation.


    The simple dialogue completely set off Lin Tian''s image in the public, and the audience burst out more blazing applause than just now.


    "It''s really good at loading." Yan Dongyang joked.


    Cao Bing gave a noncommittal smile. He did not expect that before the report started, he became Lin Tian''s personal show. It seems that Tang Qiuhong strongly advocated that Lin Tian should be the deputy head of the delegation, not because of his personal preference, but because of his foresight.


    Cao Bing thought about these words in his heart. Of course, he would not take them out. To tell the truth, he was happy to see the success of them. He watched the excitement and did not comment.


    Schultz and fedotle are quite unconvinced. They think that the students are too mischievous. They are not afraid to break a young boy because they hold him so high.


    Due to Cao Bing''s presence, they didn''t say much. They forbade their anger and watched the change.


    In addition to the students'' sincere welcome to Lin Tian, other people in the auditorium are witnessing what happened in front of them with a very strange attitude.


    Maybe Lin Tian was surprised to see their welcome. Winnie mischievously spat out her tongue and said, "the welcome of the students is not all my idea. They all know your deeds. In addition, some Chinese students in our club know your name and pass it on from person to person. That''s why we are so enthusiastic about you."


    Winnie explained that it was difficult for the people present to say anything more, and it might be the best way to continue to watch the change.


    Lin Tian pressed his palm with a smile, and said to the students, "thank you for your support and love. I feel great pressure, but at the same time, I am very pleased. Since you all see some of my materials, I will not talk too much about introducing myself..."


    There was a good laugh under the stage.


    "Next, I''ll improvise on the relationship between traditional Chinese medicine and health preservation, hoping to give you some enlightenment..." Lin Tian said with a smile in front of everyone.


    Lin Tian''s seemingly casual speech is actually intentional. Perhaps only Yan Dongyang, who is also a traditional Chinese medicine man, can understand Lin Tian''s painstaking efforts. The continuous invasion of Western medicine has led to the continuous failure of traditional Chinese medicine. Now it is in a precarious situation. If it is allowed to continue to develop, maybe in a few years, traditional Chinese medicine will be doomed.


    At that time, it would be a great loss for both TCM people and Chinese culture.


    The reason why Lin Tian talked about traditional Chinese medicine at Oxford University was that he wanted to take this opportunity to plant the seeds of traditional Chinese medicine and ignite the interest and hope of learning traditional Chinese medicine in the hearts of students.


    Lin Tian is not a eloquent speaker, what he said is just his experience accumulated over the years. But it is such a simple speech that deeply attracts the attention of many students here.


    Everyone was attracted by his speech.


    Cao Bing was very satisfied, because he saw Lin Tian sing a solo this time, and he sang so well, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Shut up


    Everyone was intoxicated, but there was a very discordant voice.


    "What do you want to do, fedotle?" Shure Chiang didn''t like Lin Tian''s speech, but he never thought that his students would jump out at this time and do such a rude thing.


    But to tell the truth, internally, he would like someone to stop Lin Tian''s speech and change the academic exchange of Western medicine, but I don''t know why it has become a thorough discussion of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With the sudden stop of Lin Tian''s speech, people have turned their eyes to fedotle.


    Displeasure, anger, anger, glare


    The students used it to express their dissatisfaction with fedotle''s seemingly irrational behavior.


    Fedotle blushed and looked like a wounded bull. His eyes were red with blood. Lin Tian was puzzled to see his appearance.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Fedotle is a staunch researcher of Western medicine, and vowed to devote his life to the medical cause of Western medicine. In his heart, the lofty position of Western medicine is equivalent to Jesus.


    Lin Tian publicized the magic of traditional Chinese medicine in the auditorium, which made him a devout believer undoubtedly feel like a challenge to the cause he has been fighting for for for so many years.


    In his opinion, this is more uncomfortable and unacceptable than greeting his ancestors for the 18th generation.


    As a result, he could no longer control his emotions and jumped out. Regardless of whether it was impolite or not, he decided to stop Lin Tian.


    "What qualifications do you have to publicize traditional Chinese medicine here? What educational background do you have? Why do you make such a fuss here? We are a sacred place. How can you defile it here? Besides, as far as I know, Chinese medicine is nothing more than acupuncture plus decoction, which is far away from the ever-changing western medicine. Moreover, this is why more and more people are learning western medicine now. "


    Fedotle repressed for too long, suddenly burst out, like an active volcano, smoke rolling, momentum is really shocking.


    Cao Bing frowned and was very dissatisfied with the impolite behavior of the goods. The students were not as civilized as him. They cheered and even whistled to express their dissatisfaction.


    Lin Tian looks at the goods with a gentle smile. Although he can''t understand what fedotle said, he can also see some clues from his excited expression. Chen Ling is also not angry. She just wants to translate the original words of the goods, but she waved her hand and said calmly: "look at your expression. I don''t need to think about it. You are criticizing me, Many of you have attacked traditional Chinese medicine. I won''t feel angry and dissatisfied because of your attack, because I can''t be too busy. Of course, I also admit that western medicine has always been in a leading position in the research and application of many kinds of medicine in the world. Oxford, as a famous university in the world, is also the best place for others to look up to. During my stay here, I have also done my homework. I know that you have done many research achievements for the promotion of Western medicine, and have made an indelible contribution to the promotion and development of world medicine, but... "


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words change, people''s emotions suddenly mobilize and focus their eyes on him.

 Chapter 632

    "You say these two can''t sing oboe!" A student who thought he was going to break through Lin Tian''s trick whispered to his friends on the stage.


    The friend beside him also felt incredible and looked very carefully. He replied, "I don''t think so. Don''t you see that Winnie''s face is also surprised?"


    "Is it?" The man looked in the direction of his friend''s finger and immediately realized that what his friend said was true.


    Winnie also looks at Lin Tian with an incredible face in front of everyone. She doesn''t want to raise her left leg, but when Lin Tian''s hand is pressed, her leg can''t help but lift up and can''t put it down.


    Lin Tian''s hand doesn''t mean to move away, and she can only keep this leg lifting action. It''s like a robot operated by a remote control.


    "What''s going on?" Cried Winnie in surprise.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get her leg down.


    Her body could not stand steadily, and she fell into Lin Tian''s arms.


    Warm fragrance nephrite into the arms, starting with a soft greasy, warm fragrance full, it is the heart of a swing.


    Fortunately, we all put our mind on the acupoint function displayed by Lin Tian, but we didn''t see that he took advantage of others.


    Of course, perhaps in their eyes, this level of contact is no big deal.


    "I couldn''t move my leg just now." Winnie excitedly shouts to the students under the stage. It is her incredible excitement that makes the students under the stage believe the magic of Lin Tian''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I can''t control it. It''s lifted by itself." Winnie''s face turned red with excitement, her hands clenched into fists and kept waving.


    "This is the function of acupoints." Lin Tian said with a smile¡° It can not only control your body, but also affect your health. Through acupoints to treat diseases, we can also get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Can you make her jump?" Finally, some students could not help their curiosity and yelled.


    "Yes." Lin Tian walked behind Winnie and pressed her waist and eyes.


    Winnie jumped up in front of the crowd.


    Winnie giggled. Not only she, but also all the students felt that acupoints were so funny.


    The atmosphere of the students in the auditorium is ignited once again. Lin Tianyou is like a master of flirting and lust. With a little means, he can bring the students'' lust to life and death.


    "Chinese medicine is really wonderful. I want to learn it." Cried Borg, wriggling his fat body excitedly.


    Others quickly agreed: "I want to learn..."


    "Me too..."


    Faced with the students'' enthusiasm for learning Chinese medicine, Schultz and fedotle looked at each other awkwardly. They did not expect such a situation. Before, even the queen of England came to visit the school, there was no such sensation as today.


    Facing the enthusiasm of the students, Cao Bing came forward to help Lin Tian and said: "thank you very much for your enthusiasm for traditional Chinese medicine. Just now Dr. Lin just showed the subtlety of traditional Chinese medicine. During this period, we will have academic exchanges at Oxford University. If you are interested, you can come to us..."


    Lin Tian retreated to one side with a smile, and Winnie, who was standing beside him, asked, "what''s your mobile phone number?"


    The words were in English, but Lin Tian couldn''t understand them. Chen Ling took the initiative to translate: "she''s asking for your mobile phone number."


    "Er..." Lin Tian was very embarrassed and laughed, but he didn''t hesitate to report his mobile phone number. For the beauty''s request, he would never refuse, let alone ask for a mobile phone number.


    Winnie skillfully operated her mobile phone, wrote down her mobile phone number and said with a smile, "I''ll find you when I''m free."


    After saving the mobile phone number into the mobile phone, I still don''t forget that the amorous feelings winked at Lin Tian. To tell you the truth, it really made Lin Tian''s bones crisp.


    The most depressing part of their flirting is Chen Ling. She not only has to work as a translator, but also bears their eyebrows. For the first time, she feels the pressure of the original translation work.


    What makes her even more depressed is that the protagonist is Lin Tian, who is also the object of her secret love.


    Fortunately, after Cao Bing''s brief speech, this report meeting was very successful. According to the itinerary, the delegation arranged to have lunch and visit the medical venues of Oxford University in the afternoon.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll leave. We''ll get in touch when we have time!" Winnie waved goodbye to Lin Tian and was very reluctant to part with her.


    Even if Lin Tian is Liu Xiahui, he can''t help but be so obsessed with the passionate Winnie that his smile becomes particularly obscene.


    Chen Ling looked at him contemptuously, pushed him discontentedly, and urged: "let''s go, we''re going to miss the team."


    Lin Tian''s eyes just came back from Winnie''s graceful figure and turned to Chen Ling. Seeing the little girl''s unhappy appearance, she could not help but feel strange and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Chen Ling''s face turned red and quickly responded. She pointed to Cao Bing and his party who were walking away in front of her and said, "they''re going away. Let''s hurry up!"


    Lin Tian saw her words flicker, also inconvenient to ask again, nodded his head and walked with her, but unexpectedly, a strange man blocked in front of them.


    Strange man about thirty, small flat head, with a cold face with murderous, although wearing a casual suit, Lin Tian his hands full of cocoons, see clearly is a soldier.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian sees that he is not good at coming. He unconsciously blocks Chen Ling and asks the strange man.


    Chen Ling''s heart warms a little. She feels that she is right. Lin Tian is really a man who dares to take on the responsibility. However, he is too good to attract countless girls around him.


    The strange man''s eyes are cold, and his face is staring at Lin Tian with no expression. The whole person exudes the cold air of cold war, and even says: "give me Tangya!"


    His words are not many, every sentence is in place. Lin Tian doesn''t understand. How did this guy know that Tang Ya was there? And, if he knew, why did he want someone in front of him?


    Now that Tang Ya is seriously injured, he is lying alone in the hotel. In case there is someone with ulterior motives


    Lin Tian felt that his back was cold, and his sweat soaked his back inadvertently.


    The brain turns quickly, but the expression is not any change, very calm back: "what''s the matter with your her? She''s very hurt now and needs a rest


    "I hope you can give her to me!" Said the strange man.


    Lin Tian didn''t even hesitate. He flatly refused and said, "it''s impossible."


    However, from the words, he also heard that the strange man didn''t know where Tangya was now, otherwise, he would never come here to find his own important person. Thinking of this, he let go again just now.


    "You don''t want to, do you?" The strange man''s cold eyes are full of murderous air, and his hands are pinching and clattering.


    Chen Ling that see this he so appearance, flurried want to take out the mobile phone, just want to call the police, can be Lin Tian stop way: "don''t call the police."


    According to Lin Tian''s judgment, the man should also be an agent. Although he is not a member of Longnu, there is no doubt that Huaxia sent him. If he calls the police rashly, Lin Tian is afraid that he will kill them by any means for the purpose of his mission and self-protection.


    "Those who know current affairs are outstanding. I hope you can understand and cooperate with me." Said the strange man.


    "No way." Although not reporting to the police, it does not mean that Lin Tian will give Tang ya to this strange man.


    Strange man''s eyes a cold, see he is not cooperate very much, sneer a way: "that is sorry."


    When Lin Tian saw that he was going to fight, he knew that he was not an opponent. He subconsciously looked around. At this moment, how he hoped that Xiao Hei would take the initiative to protect herself. Chen Ling had been so scared that she shrank into a ball and trembled all over.


    People come and go in the campus, but no one is interested in the strange atmosphere among the three people standing in the corner.


    "Lin Tian..."


    The light baritone breaks the suffocating atmosphere. Yan Dongyang sees Lin Tian''s delay and turns back. Seeing Lin Tian and Chen lingzheng chatting with a stranger, he calls out subconsciously.


    Seeing Yan Dongyang coming, the strange man was afraid that he would disturb his good deeds. He deliberately lit up the 92 pistol in his arms and threatened: "don''t talk nonsense, or..."


    Chen Ling was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. Of course, Lin Tian understood that the threat of the strange man was not alarmist, and nodded in cooperation.


    Yan Dongyang slowly walked towards them, but the closer he got to them, the more strange he felt. He was not stupid. He soon realized that it was not good, and knew that if there were no meaningful voices, there would be problems. He pretended not to know and asked, "Lin Tian, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Dongyang, I have something to do now. You go first. I''ll come to you later!" Lin Tian is afraid that Yan Dongyang will also be involved, trying to let him leave this land of right and wrong.


    Lin Tian is in trouble. Yan Dongyang will leave easily. It can be seen that the boy keeps winking at himself to let him leave. Then he knows that Lin Tian is in big trouble this time.


    The word "call the police" flashed into Yan Dongyang''s mind. However, he thought that Lin Tian was in danger now. If he called the police rashly, he might irritate the gangster. He carefully observed the gangster, and saw that he was so powerful that he knew it was hard to deal with him. He immediately decided to follow Lin Tian''s instructions and leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    Yan Dongyang, who was in a state of confusion, forced himself up and said with a ha ha: "then you talk first, and I''ll go first."


    Get Lin Tian response, leave quickly.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang had about four or five minutes to answer each question. During this time, the strange man didn''t look back. He watched Lin Tian and Chen Ling for fear that they would play tricks.


    Seeing Yan Dongyang leave, Lin Tian sees Chen Ling shivering and caresses her back, hoping to ease her tension.

 Chapter 633

    "You are very smart, so I hope to be able to keep up with the times." The strange man showed his certificate in time. What Lin Tianzhi did not expect was that the strange man came out to perform the task. From the certificate, he was an agent from the National Security Bureau, named Malone.


    Speaking of the National Security Bureau, Lin Tian quickly associated with Li Zhengyang, blurted out: "Uncle Li is also here?"


    Malone was shocked all over and looked at Lin Tian again. He didn''t understand how the boy recognized Li Zhengyang. Just now, judging from his kind address, the relationship between Lin Tian and Li Zhengyang was extraordinary.


    "He didn''t come. I''m the only one here." Surprise to surprise, Malone will not hear Li Zhengyang''s name will be in a mess, still expressionless, very calm way back.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Lin Tian didn''t ask any more. Instead, he asked his most concerned question: "why do you want to find Tang ya?"


    As soon as he spoke, he could not help feeling silly and said, "how could he tell himself the truth?"


    Unexpectedly, Malone unexpectedly replied, "she has a very important document in her hand. I hope she can hand it in."


    Although long Nu and the National Security Bureau are both important departments in China, they are still two. The relationship between them is not clear in one or two sentences. Lin Tian doesn''t want to ask too many questions. He slowly raised his head to Ma Long and asked, "do you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Malone returned.


    "Don''t hurt Tangya. She''s badly hurt now." Lin Tian stares at Ma Long''s eyes.


    He believes that no matter how clever a lie a person tells, his eyes should not be the same as usual.


    Malone replied calmly and firmly, "I only get what I need. If I have to, I won''t hurt anyone."


    The tone is firm, especially calm in the eyes. Lin Tian knows that he didn''t lie, so he nodded and said: "OK, I''ll take you, but don''t embarrass her."


    Chen Ling raised her head and looked at Lin Tian''s hand pointing to her. For a moment, Wu Wei Za Chen couldn''t speak.


    "You go to find Secretary Cao and tell them the situation, so that they don''t report to the police, let alone be nervous." Lin Tian is afraid that Cao Bing and others will be in a mess when listening to Yan Dongyang''s words, so he specially tells Chen Ling.


    Of course, Chen Ling understood Lin Tian''s meaning and nodded her head seriously.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s arrangement, Malone said, "well, you can come with me."


    Knowing that there is more nonsense, Lin Tian left Oxford University with Ma long. Chen Ling looked at their back, put away her confusion and went to Cao Bing in a hurry. She wanted to tell them what Lin Tian had said and what had happened.


    Although Schultz is an old scholar, the lunch standard of the exchange group that can be used to entertain Cao Bing is not low. In the dining room on the second floor of the Oxford University Canteen, he organized a very good buffet.


    When Cao Bing took down a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray to express his thanks, he saw Yan Dongyang come in from the outside.


    Seeing that he didn''t look right, Cao Bing asked strangely, "Dongyang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "Lin Tian has been hijacked." Yan Dongyang said aloud.


    All the members of the academic exchange group changed their looks. Only Schultz and others didn''t respond much, because they didn''t understand what Yan Dongyang had just said.


    After all, Lin Tian had an accident at school, and he was hijacked after he made a big splash. If it was spread out, some people with rich association ability would associate it with him. Even if Schultz jumped into the Thames, he couldn''t wash it out!


    "Do you want to call the police?" Schultz is an excellent doctor. He still has the demeanor of being calm in the face of danger. However, even if he is calm in the face of danger, he will call the police first.


    Yan Dongyang waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "don''t call the police, or it will be very troublesome."


    All of them were silent, and Cao Bing''s expression was dignified, and his brows were twisted into Sichuan characters.


    Soon, when everyone was still at a loss, Chen Ling appeared in front of the crowd. Cao Bing saw that it was her and quickly came forward and asked, "Xiao Ling, where''s Lin Tian?"


    Chen Ling was wearing high legged shoes, but she didn''t feel it when she just left. Now she stopped and felt that her ankles were very sore. However, she didn''t care too much at the moment. She said to Cao Bing, "Secretary Cao, Lin Tian has gone away with a man named Malone."


    "Malone?" Cao Bing murmured the name to himself. Obviously, he didn''t know a man named Malone.


    Yan Dongyang fell to one side and asked, "Xiaoling, do you mean that Lin Tian left voluntarily with that man?"


    Chen Ling listened to his question and nodded her head seriously.


    You look at me and I look at you. Although they don''t understand the secret, they also understand that Lin Tian is willing to go with Malone. He must be doing something. There should be no danger to his life.


    "Shall we cancel the plan this afternoon?" Yan Dongyang thought about it and asked Cao Bing in a low voice.


    Cao Bing shook his head and said, "don''t change the plan for the time being. You can call Lin Tian later and ask about the situation. If there''s no big deal, we''ll go back to business as usual."


    The lunch is still going on as usual. Chen Ling is a little over shocked and is arranged to rest in the rest room beside the restaurant. While everyone is pushing cups and changing cups, Yan Dongyang quietly runs to the corner and calls Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, are you ok now?" The phone rings twice, and Yan Dongyang''s voice is very low for fear of disturbing others.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Tian received a call from Yan Dongyang. Knowing that he was worried about himself, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "brother Dongyang, don''t worry. I''m fine now. You can tell Secretary Cao that they don''t have to worry."


    Of course, Yan Dongyang understood that Lin Tian was comforting him, but he didn''t say much. He just said a lot: "be careful yourself. In case of any problem, we''ll contact you as soon as possible."


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''m almost there."


    Lin Tian pointed to the former Westin International Hotel, turned his head and said to Malone, "where do I live?"


    Malone quietly slowed down and parked in a roadside parking space.


    "Get out of the car." Short and commanding.


    Lin Tian doesn''t bother to care with him. As soon as he enters the hall, Malone''s eyes look around him quickly. The faces of people who come and go sweep around. After confirming that there are no suspicious people, he is a little relieved.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny, thinking that this product is too careful, right?


    Lin Tian lives on the fifth floor of the hotel. After taking the elevator, he stops. When he gets out of the elevator, Lin Tian suddenly says, "no!


    Malone''s eyes quickly moved to him, waiting for his reaction, Lin Tian had already run back to the room.


    The room was turned into a mess, Lin Tian secretly called not good, with a trace of luck to go to the room, but he found that Tang ya did not know where to go.


    "That''s too bad." Lin Tian''s head was as big as a fight in an instant, thinking about who did these things.


    Malone came into the room and saw the chaos. He put his hand into the pocket of his underwear. Maybe he had a sense of sureness only when he held the iron guy in his heart. He quickly looked around the room and didn''t find a third person except Lin Tian.


    Just about to ask about Tang Ya''s whereabouts, the door suddenly closes.


    The sound is very loud. Lin Tian, who is still in the bedroom, is startled. He glances at Ma Long and makes a quick eye contact with him.


    They walked out carefully.


    There are several men in black standing outside the door. Lin Tian doesn''t know where they come from. He just thinks that their anger is very strong and they are professional killers.


    "Get out of the way." Malone pushes Lin Tian on the sofa, takes out the type 94 pistol and shoots at the guys in front of him.


    The man in black, of course, is not a vegetarian. Seeing Malone shooting at them, he instinctively evades Malone''s attack and then looks for opportunities to fight back.


    The narrow room was filled with a strong smell of smoke.


    "Who are they?" Lin Tianmao waist quickly with Malone back to the bedroom.


    In a gun fight in a narrow space, even if you hide cleverly, you will be injured by stray bullets.


    After shooting each other, the preemptive Malone quickly killed one and seriously injured the other. The rest of them still rely on the advantage of the number of people to suppress Malone''s firepower in order to move back to the disadvantage.


    Bullets were flying around the room, and the furnishings were beaten to pieces. Malone, unfortunately, injured his arm, quickly retreated to the bedroom and closed the door.


    For a moment, there was a short silence, in addition to the smell of smoke, there was a room of dishonorable, quiet like a dead city.


    Regardless of dressing the wound, Malone quickly removed the empty clip and replaced it with a new one.


    Put on the insurance again and prepare for the last fight with the man in black.


    The door of the bedroom is open.


    In the bedroom, Lin Tian and Malone are nervous as never before. They clearly see a sweet potato grenade rolling in from the outside.


    "No!" Lin Tian yelled.


    But where to hide in a narrow place? Lin Tianxin wants to be planted here this time. He closes his eyes with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, Ma long, who is cold and indifferent, takes the bedclothes in his bedroom with him and wraps the grenade around him, then presses him to death.


    "Find a place to hide."


    This is the last word he said and the last word he said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian by the cover of the bed, on the spot a lie down, listen to ear ring a loud noise.


    Boom!


    The grenade finally exploded. Malone was torn apart. Blood and broken bodies flew everywhere. Lin Tian''s ears were buzzing, and his eyes were filled with tears, which blurred his vision.


    Malone, since Lin Tian saw him for the first time, he didn''t have a good impression. He always confronts him, or threatens him. But to his surprise, this seemingly cold and almost heartless guy left his hope of life to the friendless Lin Tian at the last moment of his life.


    He wrapped the grenade in the quilt, and his body pressed down. With the roar of the grenade, Malone died.

 Chapter 634

    Lin Tian couldn''t restrain his grief and anger. His eyes were dazzled by tears. The explosion destroyed the clean and tidy bedroom. There were broken corpses everywhere. The snow-white wall had been stained with blood.


    Broken furniture, cracks have become particularly ugly and ferocious, and the killer who lies outside does not give up to check the situation in the bedroom, and pushes the door open with a black gun.


    Creak


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open. Two men in black who had just had a fierce fight with Malone came in and hid in the room. Lin Tian had already dried his tears. He held the silver needle tightly and was ready to fight with the killer at any time.


    The two men in black will push away and never come in again. They just keep talking in English for a long time outside. Lin Tian is a little nervous because he is afraid that they will throw another grenade in. The bedroom is not big. In addition, there is no place to hide for a long time.


    Fortunately, what Lin Tian was worried about was exactly what the man in black was worried about. They could see the power of the grenade clearly from the tragic situation in the bedroom, and they had no choice but to stop throwing it.


    Besides, they also believe that no matter how many people there are in the bedroom, there will be no living people with the power of grenades.


    They would have thought that Malone would be desperate to put the grenade under him.


    A man poked his head in from the outside. Lin Tiangang, who had been ready for a long time, was ready to subdue him. When the other one made plans again, he heard a gunshot.


    The bullet was fired from behind. It went straight into the back of the head and came out from the front.


    Another man in black''s head, like a watermelon that fell on the ground, immediately fell apart.


    The ground is full of red and white things. It''s not surprising to see them.


    The surviving man in black would have expected that there would be a sneak attack behind him. He was so scared that his whole body was shaking like chaff. His face was full of fear. Seeing the sneak attack was like seeing a ghost.


    Lin Tian is hiding in his bedroom. He doesn''t know who it is, but judging from the frightened expression of the man in black, the man who attacked must have something to do with it.


    "Put the gun down. I''ll let you live." The voice is cold, just like the cold winter.


    Lin Tian sounds very kind. He hardly needs to look at it to know who it is. He happily blurts out: "Tangya."


    Many of them got up from the ground and walked out of the bedroom.


    Yes, it''s Tang ya. She''s already dressed, and her face is still pale with excessive blood loss. The perseverance in her eyes makes Lin Tian''s heart fiercely tight.


    "Tell me, who sent you?" Tang Ya asked in English.


    The man in black is a typical European with a big nose, blue eyes and deep wrinkles. Lin Tian guesses that he is about 40 years old.


    "Sorry, I can''t say it." The man in black was so scared that he trembled like a sieve chaff. He replied with a refusal tone.


    Tang Ya''s eyes were cold. She shot the man in black in the arm when she lifted her hand.


    "Ah The man in black didn''t expect that Tang Ya would shoot when he said he would shoot. He didn''t even say hello. He cried in pain.


    Tang Ya asked again, "tell me, who is it?"


    The man in black was so frightened by her dazzling eyes that he couldn''t help shaking all over again. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "Say it quickly. If you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it again." Tang Ya slowly extended her slender fingers to the trigger of the pistol.


    Seeing her fierce, the man in black begged for mercy and said, "it''s Andrew."


    Tang Ya''s expression stagnated. It was obvious that the man in black''s answer was beyond her expectation.


    Outside the room there was a very harsh sound of sirens.


    Needless to say, just now a series of gunfights took place in the room, which had already been known and reported to the police.


    Tang Ya turned her head to Lin Tian and said, "follow me!"


    "But your injury..." at this juncture, Lin Tian is most concerned about Tang Ya''s injury.


    Lin Tian''s kindness, Tang Ya does not appreciate, Mou Guang a Leng repeats: "follow me!"


    Lin Tian also no longer insists, he really can''t find any reason to insist.


    After leaving the room with Tang ya, the outside of the hotel was already in a mess


    ****¡¡ ****


    The banquet hall on the second floor of the Oxford University Canteen


    Blue Danube Waltz, Austrian composer John & amp; young# 8226; Strauss''s most famous waltz works, through the old-fashioned gramophone, play slowly in the banquet hall.


    The departure of Lin Tian and Ma long did not affect the mood of the participants. At the banquet, Cao Bing addressed the guests in English on behalf of the Chinese government, and expressed his sincere thanks to the host Dr. Schultz for his warm hospitality.


    Dr. Schultz ate with fedotle in the auditorium, but after a period of adjustment, they slowly eased down, with the most sincere smile on their faces.


    Before the end of Cao Bing''s passionate speech, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He wanted to hang up, but he had to answer the number because it was Ma Jun, the acting agent of the embassy.


    Ma Jun had called him from his office to contact him about going to Oxford University for academic exchange, so Cao Bing saved the number out of habit.


    Standing on the platform, he apologized to the guests with a smile. Then he stepped back to the corner and connected the phone and said, "agent MA, what can I do for you?"


    "Secretary Cao, no, something''s wrong!" Ma Jun''s tone is very anxious.


    Cao Bing''s head roared, suddenly a blank.


    Reflexively, he quickly realized that most of it had something to do with Lin Tian, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Tian?"


    For Cao Bing''s question, Ma Jun did not answer, just said: "you come back first, it''s not convenient to talk on the phone."


    The phone hung up, Cao Bing''s eyebrows also twisted up.


    Slowly, he walked up to Dr. Schultz and said, "doctor, something happened to Lintian, so now I have to go back."


    When Schultz heard this, he lost his voice and said, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with him?"


    It doesn''t matter that he calls, which attracts other people''s eyes. Yan Dongyang inquires after a while. When he learns that something has happened to Lin Tian, he looks nervous immediately.


    "Secretary Cao, Lin Tian, what''s the matter?" Yan Dongyang always asks Cao Bing directly.


    Cao Bing looked up at him with a dignified face and said, "it''s not clear yet. Everything can only be known after going back to the embassy to discuss with the Ma Dai office."


    I don''t know who turned off the music in the banquet hall, and the hall was dead.


    "Yan Dongyang, you go to the embassy with me. Chen Ling, you and nalasha are responsible for arranging other people to return to the hotel." Cao Bing took the lead in breaking the silence of the venue and said on the spot.


    Yan Dongyang is Lin Tian''s best friend. Even if Cao Bing doesn''t let him go, he will follow him. It''s better to take care of him by taking care of him.


    Two people no longer say, just about to go out, always old-fashioned Schultz with the car key to Cao Bing said: "my car is parked downstairs, with it, you will walk more convenient."


    Schultz''s rigorous academic attitude and fierce temper do not mean that he is a bad person. On the contrary, he can still stand up to help Cao Bing in difficult times, which inevitably makes Cao Bing very moved.


    He took the key that Schultz had thrown and, after arranging the personnel, drove to the embassy with Yan Dongyang in a hurry.


    The black beetle sped away from Oxford University and was soon on the motorway to London.


    "You say that nothing will happen to Lintian?" Yan Dongyang''s right eyelid is always jumping, full of worry.


    Cao Bing didn''t know how to answer the questions he couldn''t answer. He looked at the endless highway in the distance with a dignified face.


    Yan Dongyang saw that he didn''t say a word for a long time, and knew that his question was too difficult to answer, so he didn''t say a word. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and prayed silently, hoping that everything would be well.


    About an hour or so, Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang show up in Ma Jun''s office. When they arrive, they find that Ma Jun is not alone in his office, but there are two other uniformed policemen sitting. Judging from the shoulder badge, the rank is not low.


    As soon as Ma Jun saw them, he stood up to greet them and said, "Secretary Cao, you are here at last."


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Bing lost the past calm, a see Ma Jun can''t wait to ask.


    Ma Jun''s face was also serious. He waved at him and said, "don''t be impatient. Let officer Elvin of London City Bureau explain the situation to you."


    Evan is about forty years old. His face is ruddy, his facial features are well-defined, and he has a moustache under his nose. After listening to Ma Jun''s words, he voluntarily introduces himself: "Hello, I''m Evan, director of the London municipal bureau."


    Before he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to Cao Bing. With his years of insight, it''s easy to see that Cao Bing is an official.


    Cao Bing also politely shook hands with him and said hello.


    As soon as they let go of their hands, Elvin pointed to the man beside him and said, "he''s my assistant, Abel."


    Cao Bing and Abel shook hands to express friendship.


    When it comes to the visiting group, Elvin doesn''t dare to neglect too much. He doesn''t say too much opening remarks and goes straight to the theme: "today, we received a report that there was a shooting in the Westin guest room. When we got the report and rushed there, we found that the shooting was much more serious than we thought..."


    Cao Bing''s face is a little white, and he and Yan Dongyang look at each other, reading out the trouble from each other''s eyes.


    Of course, Elvin could see Cao Bing''s fright, but he continued: "the shooting happened on the fifth floor. I asked the service staff in the hall, and they told me that the whole floor on the fifth floor was reserved by the Ma Dai office to entertain friends from China..."


    It''s a big trouble. Elvin is right. The fifth floor is exactly where they live, and the whole floor is where they live. There is no other outsider. The shooting on the fifth floor obviously happened to Lintian.

 Chapter 635

    "In room 505, we found several bodies, one of which was incomplete, but after our autopsy, it was Chinese..." Aiwen introduced the case in an orderly way, but every word he said made Cao Bing feel dizzy.


    Yan Dongyang can''t understand English very well. He just looks at Cao Bing beside him. But when he sees that Cao Bing''s face is getting pale, he immediately realizes that the situation is not good.


    "Lin Tian won''t..." later, Yan Dongyang''s eyes had begun to twinkle with tears, and his voice choked.


    Cao Bing put his hand on Yan Dongyang ''.


    Seeing that Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang look gloomy, Ma Jun is afraid that AI Wen will be too cruel to them, so he grabs the words and says, "director AI, what do you need us to do?"


    Allen calmly said: "we need DNA comparison. At present, there is no information about the smashed Chinese in the information database, so it is difficult for us to confirm the identity of the dead. However, we have confirmed that several other bodies are members of international terrorist organizations, and some of them have even participated in large-scale kidnapping cases..."


    "Terrorists?" Ma Jun takes a cool breath. He didn''t expect that things would be so difficult. Some time ago, Qi gaohao was taken hostage by the local gangs. Now Lin Tian is pursued by terrorists. What''s the matter?


    When he turned his eyes on Cao Bing, Cao Bing was also at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know.


    Ivan went on and on, saying that the people present were pale and bloodless.


    He also realized that no matter how much he said, not only he could not ask about the situation, but also it only increased the burden of the people on the scene, so he would not say any more and just looked at the faces of the people on the scene.


    After another scan, no one spoke again, which made him realize that it was time to leave. Zhiqu stood up, took off his hat and motioned to Ma Jun, "thank you for your cooperation. There are still many affairs in the Bureau. Let''s go first."


    Ma Jun also stood up to say goodbye to them, and seriously said: "if there is a need, we will give strong cooperation."


    After discussing with Yan Dongyang, Cao Bing looks up to Ma Jun and asks, "agent MA, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Ma Jun put his hands together and held his chin. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "I''ll communicate with them at the police station. Cao Bing, please communicate with Director Tang as soon as possible and explain the matter here. Don''t hide it from him."


    Cao Bing is not stupid. Of course, he understands what Ma Jun means. He immediately nods, takes out his mobile phone and dials Tang Qiuhong.


    Due to the time difference, it''s late at night in Huaxia. Tang Qiuhong has been busy with his work recently, and he goes to bed early. His mobile phone is set to vibrate and placed beside the bedside table.


    After about a minute''s shock, Tang Qiuhong turned on the desk lamp, looked at the phone number with his old glasses, and saw that it was Cao Bing.


    After a period of running in, Tang Qiuhong knew Cao Bing well. If he didn''t have to, he would never call him late at night.


    He got on the phone and said, "Xiao Cao, what''s up?"


    Listening to Tang Qiuhong''s voice, Cao Bing tried to suppress his anxiety and said gently, "Minister Tang, I''m sorry."


    As soon as Tang Qiuhong heard Cao Bing''s words, he said that he was sorry. His heart was bound to thump. He immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, pondered for a moment, and said, "Xiao Cao, you don''t have to blame yourself. Tell me the truth."


    Cao Bing naturally didn''t hide it any more. After telling the whole story, Tang Qiuhong''s eyebrows turned into a Sichuan character when he learned the details. Unexpectedly, there were so many thorny problems in the exchange group that he only went out for a few days.


    Lin Tian and Qi gaohao, one of whom was detained, and the other whose life and death were unknown, became a good academic exchange group. Although Cao Bing blamed himself, Tang Qiuhong felt that he had to bear part of the responsibility.


    He didn''t get angry, and he didn''t blame Cao Bing blindly. His tone was low and as powerful as ever. He said: "Xiao Cao, you take over the exchange group for the time being. Lin Tian and they are gone. You must not let the academic group do anything again. Now, I''ll help you with this matter for the time being. If anything happens again, you and I can''t bear the responsibility..."


    Tang Qiuhong spoke slowly and smoothly, and there was no criticism in his words, which made Cao Bing feel warm. In his words, he also heard very clearly. Tang Qiuhong took part of the leadership responsibility for him.


    Besides being moved, the pressure is also doubled.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t have time to feel sad about spring and autumn with him. He continued: "you must remember how low-key it is. Don''t let the media get hold of it and report it wantonly. Do you understand?"


    Britain is a country with freedom of speech. Many times, their rampant freedom can easily cause unnecessary trouble. Tang Qiuhong''s high political sensitivity makes him understand that once the disappearance of the head of the academic delegation is published in the newspaper, it is easy to attract the public''s attention. With the current speed of news dissemination, if it reaches Yanjing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Qiuhong understood that Cao Bing, who had been reminded by him, understood it very quickly. After listening to Tang Qiuhong''s words, he promised: "later, I''ll discuss with the Ma Dai office, study the corresponding plan, and then report to you after straightening things out!"


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t speak any more, so he hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qiuhong can no longer sleep, and afraid to disturb the side of his wife wearing pajamas, wearing a dress, to the living room, a person sitting on the sofa smoking stuffy smoke.


    After a while, the light in the living room was turned on, which made Tang Qiuhong, who had been in the dark, not adapt. He squinted and said, "how did you wake up?"


    Tang Qiuhong''s wife, Gao Min, has never been red in their half life. Their son goes to school abroad and comes back once a year. Usually they support each other.


    Seeing Tang Qiuhong''s gloomy face, Gao Min clearly remembers that the last time Tang Qiuhong was sitting in the living room smoking, it was the last time he was forced to rest at home because of illness.


    Taking the moisturizing cup Tang Qiuhong used to use, he made a cup of hot milk for him, brought it to him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the ministry again? "


    Looking at the milky liquid in the thermos cup, Tang Qiuhong knew that his wife was afraid that drinking tea at night would be bad for her health. He specially made a cup of milk for himself and said with a sigh: "the academic delegation has an accident. I''m not very worried about anything else. What I''m most worried about is Lin Tian."


    Lin Tian came with Cao Bing last time. Gao Min knew this pretty boy. She had a good impression of him. He was young and energetic. What''s more, he had excellent medical skills. Thanks to his acupuncture, he was able to walk as fast as he is now. Otherwise, he would have to go downstairs.


    "What happened to him? There won''t be any accident, will there? " Gao Min''s heart is fierce of a carry, ask a way.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t answer, so he took another big puff.


    Gao Min saw him and said with a little dissatisfaction: "don''t smoke. It''s bad for your health to smoke again."


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t argue either. After twisting the cigarette out in the ashtray, he replied, "suddenly something happened to him. Now his life and death are uncertain..."


    "What?" Gao Min lost his voice in amazement.


    To tell you the truth, I like this boy very much. When I hear that Lin Tian''s life and death are uncertain, I can''t help but feel sad from my heart. I can''t help sobbing.


    "Don''t cry. The more I cry, the more upset I am." As soon as Tang Qiuhong saw her crying, he was so confused that he couldn''t help but feel a little heavier.


    Gao Min wiped his eyes with his handkerchief and said, "as soon as I hear Lin Tian has something to do, I can''t help it..."


    Tang Qiuhong hugged his wife and slowly waited for her to calm down. He said: "Lin Tian is smart and capable. He always does things that we can''t imagine and we have to do. That''s just the case. I dare to reuse him and cultivate him. This time, of course, it''s no exception. It''s thousands of miles away from England. To tell the truth, We can''t do much, but I always believe that Lin Tian will come back safely... "


    Gao Min was a little bit better emotionally when he said this. He nodded and agreed: "this boy''s medical skills are really speechless. If it wasn''t for him, my old cold leg would be cured so quickly. I don''t forget to dig a well when I''m drinking water. I''ll never forget such a great kindness in my life. He has to have three long and two short, my heart..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Gao Min burst into tears again. Tang Qiuhong patted her on the back and assured her, "Lin Tian, it will be OK. As soon as he comes back, I''ll let him come home to be a guest. At that time, you can make some dishes and I''ll have a good drink with him."


    Hearing Tang Qiuhong''s promise, Gao Min stopped crying. Her eyes showed infinite longing. She walked to her bedroom at ease. Before leaving, she did not forget to tell Tang Qiuhong: "Old Tang, you must sleep too late. Don''t forget that there will be a meeting tomorrow!"


    Tang Qiuhong sighs for a wife who takes good care of him in his life. If he has a wife like this, what can he ask for.


    The police in London are in a mess, and even the director, Elvin, is not immune. He has no choice but to go down to find Ma Jun, the agent of the Chinese Embassy, to discuss countermeasures. Lin Tian and Tang Ya take a taxi to the countryside.


    Tang Ya uses English when communicating with the driver. Lin Tian can''t understand it. Looking at the girl''s bad face, he doesn''t dare to ask more questions for fear that she will be annoyed and there will be a disaster.

 Chapter 636

    After the heart is startled, Lin Tian also has a rest. Leaning on the soft seat in the back of the car, he can''t help feeling asleep.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian coldly. There is a moment of tenderness in her cold eyes. Only when she meets Lin Tian can she have a moment of tenderness.


    The taxi is going to St. Mary''s church outside London. It is also the most famous brain hospital in Britain. It has always been in the leading position in terms of mental illness. Of course, Tonya goes there for a purpose. As for the purpose, only she knows.


    After a short nap, Lin Tian opened his dim eyes and looked at the exotic countryside outside the car window. He asked, "you won''t be afraid that I will be chased. Do you want to find a place for me to hide?"


    Tang Ya glanced at him with scornful eyes and said coldly, "shut up


    Lin Tian is very aggrieved. In fact, just now he wanted to be humorous to ease the tension between them. Unexpectedly, he was directly glared back by Tang ya, making him dare not even say a word.


    The taxi stopped in front of a lush forest. Tang Ya paid the money and directly pushed the door to get off. Lin Tian also followed her down. Looking up, there was a church at the end of the path between the lush trees. The bell of the church bell tower was knocked, and the holy bell reverberated in the air of the whole forest.


    St. Mary''s church hospital is a hospital run by an English missionary in the middle of the 18th century. Naturally, there is a church in it. The church is totally Gothic.


    Lin Tian looked at the hospital from a distance for a moment, turned his head to look at Tang ya, he asked: "can you communicate?"


    Along the way, Tang Ya is silent, and her face is always cold. To tell the truth, the more she is like this, the more Lin Tian has no idea. According to his understanding of Tang ya, the more she is like this, the more difficult things she will face.


    Tang Ya turned her head and said, "say it!" as always


    "What are we here for? I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t be confused. " Lin Tian told the truth.


    Lin Tian''s big truth, or let Tang Ya ice like face out of ease, plain said: "I want you to help me a favor."


    Lin Tian doesn''t ask any more questions. As long as Tang Ya opens his mouth, he won''t refuse. The tacit understanding between them is established after experiencing countless difficulties and dangers. This is a kind of sincere feeling that can''t be replaced by anything.


    Lin Tian was silent, and Tang Ya was a little surprised. His face was still cold.


    Not a word


    When they got to St. Mary''s church, they saw a nun coming over. She bowed very humbly and asked, "what can I do for you


    Lin Tian found that when he came to England, he was basically deaf. After a long time, he became mute. He couldn''t understand what others said. Anyway, he accompanied Tang Ya and left everything to her.


    Tang Ya doesn''t say a word either. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian grabs the nun''s skirt, points a gun to her chin, and says coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll shoot you."


    The nun, who was as old as a flower, expected that this seemingly cold woman would be so fierce. She was so scared that she almost peed in her pants. Lin Tian couldn''t see it. She came forward to dissuade her and said, "Tang ya, what do you want to do? Don''t mess about. "


    Lin Tian feels that under Tang Ya''s calm appearance, she seems to have been suppressing her anger. If she had not experienced life and death in Westin Hotel just now, it might be strange. At this moment, Lin Tian fully understands where her anger comes from.


    Tang Ya pushes her to the ground. The nun falls down on the green lawn and looks at the evil star in front of her with frightened eyes. However, she does not dare to shout out for fear that she will annoy the evil star and cause death.


    After threatening Tang Yatou with a gun, he doesn''t go back to the classroom hospital. Lin Tian looks at the nun who falls on the ground like mud with pity and apologizes to her with a friendly smile. When the nun''s mood is a little more stable, he goes after Tang ya.


    The church is now the auditorium of the hospital. It is not open to the public unless it is a day of worship. The scale of the church hospital is small, and it is mainly hospitals. The church does not occupy too much space, only one.


    On weekdays, people come to baptism and worship.


    The hospital is relatively lively. After entering the hospital area, he glanced at the floor plan. Tang Ya is very familiar with the way. He entered the hospital from gate 2. The hospital environment in Britain is quite quiet. Lin Tian didn''t see anyone along the way.


    Green trees, a gravel paved road, twists and turns, has been winding forward, about 400 meters.


    The main building of the hospital is in front of Lin Tian''s eyes. The main building of the hospital, like the church outside, is a Gothic building. The stained glass windows on both sides are basically still there. The patterns on it are exquisite, such as the sacred heart of Jesus, roses and so on. The stained glass on the lintel of the front door is the name of Jesus.


    The huge cross on the roof is engraved with a picture of Jesus. Lin Tian doesn''t know if this is the reason. Looking inside the open door, he always feels that the hospital is very cold and heavy.


    Lin Tian was very strange. He could see nuns in the church just now, but he couldn''t see any one in the hospital. What surprised him even more was that Tang Ya rushed in without raising his head. It seemed that he had been here for a long time, so he was very familiar with them.


    They walked back and forth. The roof of the house was very high and arched, and there were murals carved on it. They were all European mythological figures. Lin Tian knew some of them, but he didn''t know most of them.


    Walking along the open corridor, Tang Ya stepped heavily on the marble floor in military boots, and every step would reverberate in the open hall corridor.


    "Who are you? Why did you come in without calling?" A stout man in a nurse''s dress is like a mountain blocking Lin Tian and Tang Ya''s way. Seeing his disgusting appearance, Lin Tian really can''t figure out whether the patient''s condition will worsen after seeing him.


    Seeing that he didn''t suffer a loss, Lin Tian was very afraid that Tang Ya would fight again in view of the previous innocent nun. He rushed behind her and said, "don''t mess around. Although I don''t know what you want to do, it''s not good if things get big."


    Tang Ya has always been good at Lin Tian''s words. It''s good if she can hear one sentence in ten thousand words. But she just listens to this sentence and nods. Lin Tian can see from her expression that she looks like the eldest is not happy. However, she puts down the evil spirit.


    Of course, the male nurse couldn''t understand what Lin Tian and Tang Ya said, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He blocked in front of them and drove them fiercely: "please go out. You are not welcome here."


    Tang Ya is biting her teeth and insisting. Lin Tian is also grinning bitterly. The male nurse is clearly challenging the limit of Tang Ya''s patience.


    However, Lin Tian also wants to open up. Anyway, Tang Ya is here to make trouble this time. It''s better to make things bigger.


    "Carter, Carter!"


    After the male nurse rang out the urgent call, followed by, and listen to the call: "the patient is sick again, need you to help."


    Carter heard the call behind him, but he couldn''t pay any attention to the uninvited arrival of Lin Tian and Tang ya. He ran to the place where the sound came out. Lin Tian saw his strong body and stupid running posture, and said strangely: "maybe it''s an occupational disease. I think this family is more like a thug than a nurse."


    "This is the largest mental hospital in the UK. The nature of the work determines that some strong male nurses are needed." Tang Ya can always say some long sentences to explain Lin Tianxin''s doubts.


    Lin Tian suddenly realized that it''s no wonder he always thinks it''s strange here. He didn''t expect it to be a mental hospital. It''s not hard to explain why there are so few patients and their families here, but what he still doesn''t understand is why Tang Ya came here.


    When Tang Ya saw Lin Tian''s dilemma that she wanted to know and didn''t dare to ask, she felt funny, and her anger also relaxed.


    "I want you to help me check a person for mental illness!"


    "Why is he hiding here? And... "The more Lin Tian thought about it, the more confused he felt, and the more problems he had.


    Tang Ya glared at him fiercely and motioned not to speak any more. Lin Tian had to swallow his stomach and follow her to the ward.


    Lin Tian also knew for the first time that St. Mary''s hospital is a hospital for the treatment of mental diseases. The ward is like a cage, and the iron fence traps the sick in the ward. The patients are locked in the ward like prisoners. The lethargy in his eyes makes Lin Tian, a doctor, a little impatient.


    Along the way, most of them see such eyes. Lin Tian can only endure his discomfort and move forward with Tang ya.


    "What do you want? I''m a special forces soldier. " As they approached the end of the corridor, they saw the iron fence of a ward being opened from the outside, and several men of Carter''s size pulled out the patient whose hands and feet were tied with extreme rudeness.


    Just now, what the patient was shouting was clearly in Chinese. Of course, Lin Tian could understand it. Looking at Tang Ya again, she was in a hurry and rushed there.


    "Let him go!" Tang Ya stood in the way of several nurses and said coldly.


    Carter turned his head to Tangya and said, "you again? What do you want to do? "


    "I said let him go!" Tangya didn''t pay attention to what Carter was saying. Her gloomy face repeated what she had just said.


    Carter met before the woman''s face is not good, eyes with murderous, know she is not easy to provoke, is hesitant to listen to Tang Ya''s command to untie the patient.


    Suddenly, the patient''s eyes were gray at first, but to Lin Tian''s surprise, when he saw the person, they immediately flashed bright red, as red as blood.


    It''s a pity that several nurses of Carter are having a war of words with Tang ya. They don''t find it. Instead, Lin Tian reminds them: "no, let the patient go, or..."


    Before the words were finished, the eyes of the patient turned from fishy red to dark green. With a roar, he broke free from the binding in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 637

    Thank you for the coffee 111111 30 flowers, thank you for the support of dark and Junge


    The strange power startled the nurses including Carter. They couldn''t figure out how the patient broke away from the rope and immediately spread out, for fear that the mad patient would take it out on them.


    Lin Tian was shocked. At first, he instinctively thought that the patient was infected with their virus in Xinjiang. After careful observation, he felt that it was wrong. The patient had only divine power and strong aggressiveness, and there was no mutation.


    "Does this have something to do with Tang Ya''s coming all the way here?" Lin Tian is very surprised to see the patient, calm to do some analysis, he is sure that the patient infected with the virus, absolutely has nothing to do with Xinjiang, but as for what kind of virus, it has to go through the test to know.


    The patient is crazy, and his eyes are red. He grabs Tang Ya and wants to fight with her. Tang Ya''s skill is not ordinary. She won''t let the crazy patient get close to him and fight with him when he keeps away.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Carter, who is scared out of his wits by the patient, does not know how to get an anesthetic gun from him. He signals Tang ya, who is fighting with the crazy patient, to give way, so that he can train the patient who seems impolite to him.


    Tang Ya is quite capable of dealing with this crazy patient. After a contest, she is more sure that the patient in front of her is really crazy, not hiding in a mental hospital for her own safety.


    Thinking that it was not easy to find the clue and then it was broken, I could not help feeling a little annoyed. Looking at Carter with a long gun, he was aiming at the crazy patient. Without saying a word, he dodged to Carter''s side.


    Carter was startled by her unexpected evasion. He quickly turned to look at Tangya and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Put the gun away!" Tang Ya ordered.


    Carter is very puzzled, scolded a way: "you are sick!"


    As soon as Tang Ya''s eyes are cold, she raises her legs and kicks the gun in Carter''s hand. She just kicks the gun out of his hand.


    Carter, who came out of the anesthetic gun, felt numb and opened his mouth wide. He didn''t understand Tang Ya''s unexpected behavior. The crazy patient didn''t appreciate Tang ya at all. He rushed to them like crazy.


    At the critical moment, Lin Tian shakes his hand and flies out a few silver needles. He stabs the patient''s acupoints in the middle of the target. He is crazy as if he had been given a body immobilization method. He stands straight in front of Carter, who is about to rush in front of him, and does not move.


    Before Carter could wipe off his sweat, he saw a middle-aged man in a white coat, who was in his fifties, coming down the second floor with some doctors.


    "Carter, what''s going on, what''s going on downstairs?" The middle-aged man scolded Carter very impolitely.


    Carter looked at him very depressed, pointed to the patient who was as mad as a clay sculpture, and said, "Mr. George, this guy is suddenly mad, and he has a lot of strength..."


    Pointing to one side, Lin Tian and Tang Ya said: "plus these two troublemakers, so we were almost killed by a crazy patient."


    Lin Tian didn''t understand Carter''s words, but he didn''t have much reaction. Instead, Tang Ya looked at the guy with a look of anger. He wanted to give him a few earaches and let him learn the most basic principles of being a man.


    The middle-aged man was the president of St. Mary''s hospital. He walked up to the patient, looked at the motionless patient, looked at him for a long time, turned his head and said, "who made this?"


    President George is not happy, the consequences are very serious, Carter a group of five big three thick nurses shrugged their heads, no one dare to answer.


    Lin Tian watched them communicate with each other in English. Then he saw that Carter and a defeated Rooster were drooping their heads and didn''t dare to make a sound. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    After a fire, President George turned his eyes to Lin Tian and Tang ya. His face turned red and his mood was extremely unstable. He roared to Tang Ya and Lin Tian, "get out of here."


    His roaring voice is so high that it echoes in the open ward area, and Lin Tianqing sees a sign forbidding noise on the wall of the ward area.


    For President George''s unfriendliness, even Lin Tian, who has always had a good temper, is also very upset. Tang Ya has no place to vent her anger. Standing in front of him, she says coldly: "you tell me clearly, why do you rush us?"


    President George held his head high and said to Tangya, "I''m President George of this hospital. Besides, you are not our welcome guests. Please leave quickly."


    "If you let me go, I won''t go!" Tangya is just like a willful child. She turns a deaf ear to President George''s roar. She has a good plan in her heart. If President George Goes on like this, she will give him a good taste.


    In the final analysis, he is still the president of the hospital. In order to get here smoothly in the future, Tang Ya will not see eye to eye with him unless he has to.


    For President George''s unfriendliness, Lin tianpo has some complaints, indicating that Tang Ya has something to say. Tang Ya nods and agrees.


    "Mr. George, I don''t understand why you want to drive us away. After all, we are guests here. Is that how you treat our guests?"


    Tang Ya translated Lin Tian''s words word for word. President George pointed to the clay sculpture patient and said, "well, tell me what witchcraft has made my patient like this. If I don''t drive you out, will other patients be hurt like him?"


    In the stubborn President George''s mind, Lin Tian''s traditional Chinese medicine, just like witchcraft, sticks at the patient''s acupoints and keeps them motionless. In his opinion, it''s like a method of body immobilization. For the patient, he is so angry that he loses his mind and roars to drive Lin Tian and Tang ya away.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. George. I think there may be some misunderstanding. First of all, I don''t mean witchcraft, but acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. Besides, I didn''t hurt the patient. I just sealed his acupoints to make him quiet for a while. If you don''t believe me, I''ll untie his acupoints immediately."


    With that, regardless of whether President George agreed or not, Lin Tian took care of himself and pulled out the silver needle of the patient who was crazy. The patient who was still crazy just now, after a lot of tossing and turning, his body was already exhausted, and the whole person suddenly fainted.


    "Take him back to the ward, and don''t forget to double his dose today." President George said to Carter.


    President George is crazy about some patients, and he is also taking strong medicine for treatment, which makes Lin Tian feel very headache. The more he takes the medicine for mental illness, it will do great harm to the patient''s mind and body.


    He wanted to stop President George from doing so, but considering that there were still some questions to ask, he had to hold them down for a while.


    "I wish I could take him away!" Tang Ya applied to President George.


    President George was exaggerating, waving his big hand and saying that he couldn''t refuse. Tang Yagang''s anger burst out after a long time, and he was ready to rush into the ward to rob people.


    Lin Tian was afraid of making a big deal, so he quickly stopped and said, "Tangya, you should be calm and don''t mess about."


    When Tang Ya heard Lin Tian''s words, her steps stopped. She turned her head to see the light in her eyes, which really made people feel chilly.


    "I''m also a doctor. For this patient, we want to take him away, and then have a thorough examination. We hope President George can give us accommodation."


    "I have the most advanced medical equipment here. If I can''t cure it here, it''s useless to give the patient to you." President George is very conceited to Lin Tian said.


    Britain has always been a gentleman, but in Lin Tian''s opinion, President George is a arbitrary and unreasonable guy.


    He was very angry and said: "I am also a doctor, please believe in my professionalism."


    "Are you a doctor, too?" President George looked at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "what kind of doctor are you?"


    "Chinese medicine!" Lin Tianzi answered with a round tone.


    President George sneered and said, "Chinese medicine is just witchcraft in my eyes."


    "What?" No matter how well Lin Tian''s self-cultivation is, he can''t control his anger. He stares at his eyes and clenches his teeth. He is ready to roll up his sleeve to teach the old stubborn a lesson.


    Tang Ya sees that Lin Tian is really angry and catches up to help.


    When President George saw the situation, he stepped back two steps and yelled for the security guard and other doctors in the hospital. President George yelled, and other people rushed over to confront Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    Lin Tian, who has made a fire, calms down at this time. He knows that even if he beats President George severely, it will not help. Besides, the hospital is the place to cure and save people after all. If it becomes a martial arts school, it will be a very sad thing.


    He turned to Tang Ya and said, "let''s go!"


    "Are you sure?" Tang Ya is very puzzled looking at Lin Tian, don''t understand how he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Yes, we''ll come back next time. It''s obviously not suitable for us to continue to talk about the situation today Lin Tian left a word, turned around and left. He didn''t look directly at President George.


    "Get out of here. If I see you next time, I will call the police." George''s red face was out of breath, puffing and panting like an old cow running around.


    The manic voice reverberated in the vast space of the hospital, and all the people present were moved. Lin Tianke ignored so many, and walked out of the door of St. Mary''s hospital with Tangya.


    "Where are you going next?" Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Tang ya. He hopes to get a hint from her cold face. Unfortunately, he is disappointed. Tang Ya''s eyes are more confused.

 Chapter 638

    "Who attacked us in the hotel?" Seeing that Tang Ya is lost in meditation, Lin Tian digs away from the topic.


    "Mafia." Tang Ya''s stuffy way back.


    Lin Tian has heard of the Mafia, which has been famous for a long time. It is an organization that advocates violence. It kills people, sells drugs and does all kinds of evil.


    Lin tianlue looked at her in surprise and asked, "your injury is also due to them."


    Tang Ya didn''t say a word, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "Now I want to find out who is behind the scenes? As far as I know, the Mafia is totally driven. " Tang Ya said without expression: "I always want to know what they want to do?"


    Of course, Lin Tian understands that what Tang Ya says is the black hand who has been hiding behind the scenes.


    "Is that your task?"


    "Yes." "To be exact, it''s only part of the task," Tang Ya repeated


    "What about the other part?" Lin Tian decided to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Tangya pointed to St. Mary''s Hospital and said, "take him back!"


    "Then why didn''t you say that before?" Lin Tian is a little unhappy. He thinks that Tang Ya doesn''t tell him what to do.


    "I don''t want you to worry."


    "Er..." Lin Tian''s expression is one coagulate, and don''t understand of ask a way: "that now why did you say again?"


    "I need your help!" Tang Ya finally took off all the precautions, and the face of the Millennium iceberg finally appeared on the melting day.


    Lin Tian looked at Tang Ya motionless, grinning, revealing a mouthful of neat white teeth that can be used for toothpaste advertising.


    "Fool!" Tang Ya couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    The weather in Britain is wet and cold. The weather can change as soon as it changes. It has also formed the habit that British people will talk about today''s weather in the first sentence when they meet. Especially bad weather is like a child''s face changing as soon as it changes.


    Also two people talk Kung Fu, see the sunny day soon overcast.


    Thick dark clouds covered the sky and isolated the sun from the earth. For a moment, it was dark.


    Lin Tian looked up at the dark clouds and said, "we''d better leave here first. Otherwise, it will rain later and we''ll be in trouble."


    Tang Ya doesn''t argue. She hasn''t figured out where to go for the rest of the time. Although she has all the skills, she is not able to break into the Mafia headquarters alone. She is an elite special forces trained by China, and certainly won''t do anything bold and brainless.


    Fortunately, at the end of the hospital''s Avenue, a taxi passed by, and Tang Yayi reached out and stopped it.


    "Where to?" Tang Ya turns his head to look at Lin Tian and asks.


    Lin Tian looked at the dead cell phone in his hand. Knowing that Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang must be in a hurry to find themselves, he said, "we''d better go back to the Westin international hotel."


    After Tang Ya said something to the driver in English, the driver nodded, turned the wheel and drove to downtown London.


    After a while, an unexpected heavy rain poured down from the sky.


    "What a terrible day." The taxi driver, a fat man, looked at the pouring rain outside and swore in a low voice.


    Scold to scold, the car is still very stable, not because of the heavy rain and affect the speed.


    About half an hour later, the rain began to subside.


    The dark clouds are gradually dispersed, and the sun is smiling again.


    London''s streets after a heavy rain, as if washed by water in general, classical in the air fragrance, curling like a classic temperament beauty, but beautiful is only the weather after the heavy rain, traffic congestion is really worrying


    A hundred meters of traffic, slow and fast forward.


    Didi


    The fat driver patiently opened the car door, put half of his body out and yelled in English, which was just his wishful thinking. The speed didn''t become faster because of his yelling.


    The only change is that Lin Tian was woken up by him.


    "There''s an accident ahead." The fat driver said apologetically to the two passengers on the bus.


    Tang Ya and Lin Tian look at each other. Following the direction of the driver''s fingers, they clearly see an old lady lying on the ground. There are already people around trying to call the police.


    It is also in the traffic arteries, so the road is blocked.


    Lin Tian is a doctor. It''s his duty to cure and save people. Without saying a word, he pushed the door open three steps and rushed to the old lady in two steps.


    "Excuse me, everyone. I''m a doctor." Lin Tian pushed away the crowd and said to a group of Englishmen.


    But no one understood what he was saying. After Tang Ya''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized that the young man was a doctor. It was a good time for him to come.


    Lin Tian didn''t care how everyone thought about it. He had already attached himself to check the body of the British grandmother. After the pulse diagnosis, he found that the old lady was dizzy because of the lack of blood supply to her heart. According to the current traffic conditions, it is difficult for the ambulance to come in time.


    We must be the first to cure the old woman, otherwise, if we continue to develop like this, we will surely die of insufficient blood supply.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian took out the silver needle from the needle bag he carried in his pocket and disinfected it with alcohol cotton. As soon as he untied the clothes of the old British woman, he heard an uproar behind him.


    The British have seen Chinese medicine there, and they know little about acupuncture. When they saw Lin Tian holding a silver needle, they misunderstood him as trying to poison the old woman. They quickly stopped and said, "no, no..."


    Lin Tian''s focus on saving people, that will pay attention to the voice of a stop behind. In order not to be disturbed, for fear that they will affect Lin Tian''s medical treatment, Tang Ya takes the initiative to stand up, of course, with her usual style, simply and directly takes out a pistol to threaten people, hoping that they don''t disturb.


    The onlookers, who had seen this kind of posture, were so scared that they were afraid of death. However, they had the courage to call the police secretly under the cover of the crowd.


    In rescuing the patient who died of old age, angel Lin had a good command of his family. He put his hand on the old woman''s Tianchi acupoint and turned his inner strength into a cool air, which was injected into the old woman''s body through a silver needle.


    The climate change in lunwho is big, the old woman''s body is weak, and the temperature difference in the weather is large, which is easy to cause physical diseases.


    Lin Tiangang just through the pulse, aware of the old woman''s body manic heat unbearable, depressed body row but not go, thus internal heat, coupled with the old woman''s weak body, unable to resist and faint.


    By continuously stimulating the acupoints, the cold air is injected into the old woman''s body. After about five minutes, the old woman finally wakes up slowly.


    They thought it was incredible. They widened their eyes and looked at Lin Tian. They didn''t expect that the old woman would be able to come back to life if they pricked her with a needle!


    As soon as the woman woke up, the harsh siren was loud, and a police car that received the alarm arrived at the right time, along with an ambulance.


    Two uniformed police officers came down from the police car. As soon as they saw Lin Tian holding a silver needle, they immediately took out a hand wheel from his waist and yelled at him: "put away your murder weapon, hold your hand on your head and stand up slowly!"


    "It''s a complete misunderstanding!" Lin Tian saw the two policemen as if they were facing the enemy. Knowing that they must have misunderstood themselves, he quickly explained.


    But his Chinese, how can the police understand, they talk to each other for a long time, completely chicken talk with duck, simply don''t know what to say.


    Tang Ya doesn''t like the police pointing a gun at Lin Tian, and speaking is not her strong point, so she decides to stop the two nervous policemen with actions.


    "Put away your guns!" Tang Ya takes out his gun and orders coldly to the two policemen.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian holds his forehead with his hand. He really doesn''t know what to evaluate. He just thinks that Tang Ya''s doing this will only make things worse.


    "Mr. police, you have misunderstood that they are friendly Chinese people." The old woman slowly sat up from the ground and took the initiative to intercede for them.


    When people saw that the seriously ill old woman was able to speak, they could not help but feel magical and looked at her with wide eyes. However, the old woman did not pay attention to people''s eyes, but directly ordered in a determined tone: "I hope you can be more rational and put away the gun!"


    The old woman''s inherent aristocratic atmosphere made the two policemen dare not despise her. They were puzzled to see her. One of the brown haired police officers thought the old woman was very familiar. He looked at her carefully for a moment, quickly put away the gun, saluted her and said, "Hello, Mrs. Sheila!"


    When Lin Tian saw that the police respected the old woman so much, he knew that she must have a long history. The old woman didn''t say much. She said quietly, "well, I''m not very well. Can you escort me to the hospital?"


    Mrs. Sheila is the mother of the chief of the lungshu police station. When she came to the police station last New Year''s day to attend the event, the brown haired policeman happened to meet her, which made him very happy. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble.


    The tense situation of the confrontation between the two sides with guns was dissipated by Mrs. Sheila''s understatement. Lin didn''t know how to thank her. However, Mrs. Sheila didn''t care much. She was soon escorted by two policemen. The nurse carried her to the ambulance with a stretcher and picked her up.


    When she got on the bus, Mrs. Sheila did not forget to turn around and smile at Lin Tian to show her gratitude.


    Of course, Lin Tian also expressed his friendliness with a polite smile.


    Lin Tian''s help, for Mrs. Sheila who met by chance, didn''t even leave her name. The ambulance and police car left the noisy street. With the help of the traffic police, the road soon returned to normal.


    Tang Ya and Lin Tian are back in the taxi. The fat driver has been joining in the fun and has a panoramic view of what just happened.


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya worship each other. One confronts the police with a gun, and the other stabs a seemingly critically ill patient with a silver needle. The patient soon recovers.


    It seems that they are Chinese again. How can they be so magical?


    "Are you magicians?" Fat driver really can''t explain, just can''t explain, saw a scene, can''t help but ask.


    Tangya looks at the fat man with strange eyes. Of course, she won''t pay attention to this guy, or even give an answer to this guy''s whimsy.


    The fat driver knew that the girl was not easy to be provoked, but Lin Tian couldn''t understand what he was saying, so he had to swallow his depression back into his stomach and didn''t say a word until he drove to the Westin international hotel.


    Lin Tian handed the driver a ticket with a face value of $1000 before going abroad, and expressed his thanks to him with a smile.


    Fat driver just want to change money, Lin Tian waved his hand.


    "You are really the messenger sent by Allah..." the fat driver said from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, he said for a long time, but Lin Tian didn''t understand a word. He pushed the door open, got out of the car and went to the hotel.


    The serious crime police who have been investigating in Westin in recent days have already dispersed, and the hotel has returned to its former appearance. However, they were unable to live on the fifth floor.


    These Lin Tian and Tang ya don''t know. As soon as they get to the hall, they see someone calling them.

 Chapter 639

    "Chen Ling!" Lin Tian''s eyes brighten. Unexpectedly, the little girl is waiting for them to come back in the hall.


    Chen Ling is also full of excitement. Ever since something happened to the Westin International Hotel, she has been worried that something might happen to Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian appeared in front of her, which made her feel very excited and surprised.


    Chen Ling''s face has been clouded for days. She smiles and says to Lin Tian, "chief Lin, I''m so glad to meet you."


    Lin Tian is also a smile, see her cheerful appearance, can''t help but also relaxed a lot.


    "Xiaoling, Secretary Cao, what about them?"


    It doesn''t matter. Chen Ling''s little face, which just had the sun, immediately became overcast. Her mouth grinned and said, "just now, someone called to say that you are not trustworthy and that you should bring money to redeem people today, but it still doesn''t appear. Secretary Cao and brother Yan decided to redeem people first."


    After listening to Chen Ling''s words, Lin Tian thought that Qi gaohao had been detained in the red pink lady''s bar and had not come back yet. Maybe if he didn''t go there, he must have suffered a lot.


    "Secretary Cao, they don''t have any money on them. Moreover, as long as the Mafia forces in Britain don''t do anything illegal, the police can''t interfere." Lin Tian looks at Chen Ling anxiously and says.


    Chen Ling is also a helpless face back: "Secretary Cao, there is no way, in order to Qi gaohao can come back safely, no matter what way, he is willing to try."


    That is to say, if you go without money, you may infuriate the Mafia. You can''t save people at that time, and you may even compensate yourself. At that time, you will be in trouble.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian took out a Huaxia diamond card from his pocket, handed it to Chen Ling, and said to her, "your English is good. Please do me a favor and help me get more than two million dollars out of the bank. I need to use it."


    Chen Ling took a breath of air-conditioning, can''t believe the tongue: "are you sure you want to take so much money?"


    It''s no wonder that she is so surprised that Lin Tian doesn''t show mountains and water, is low-key and modest. She is not as boring as Qi gaohao, so that she doesn''t think of Lin Tian as a rich second generation.


    "Oh, my God, who do I see?" Nalasha just came down from the elevator and covered her mouth with her hand. She looked at Lin Tian in surprise. She never dreamed that she would see Lin Tian safe in the hall.


    When Lin Tian saw nalasha, he waved to her and said, "it''s better to have you here. I need 2.2 million dollars now. I hope you can help me in half an hour, OK?"


    Nalasha and Chen Ling looked at each other, nodded tacit understanding: "Dear Lin, you can rest assured that we will complete the task."


    Tang Ya sees that the two girls are showing their admiration for Lin Tian, and the eldest is not happy.


    "By the way, officer Abel has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time. He''d like to have a chat with you." Nalasha said to Lin Tian, "Ling and I will go to get the money. Maybe after you talk with him, we will give the money to you."


    "What floor?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. We live on the 13th floor now. What an unlucky number." Nalasha said with a slight complaint.


    Lin Tian broke up with nalasha and went up the elevator to go upstairs.


    Soon we got to the thirteenth floor.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator door, I saw several police officers talking in the corridor of the room.


    Lin Tian didn''t know Abel. Judging by intuition, he saw a strong blonde man in his thirties, who should be her mouth. He chased him up and said, "Hello, I''m Lin Tian."


    EBER widened his eyes and looked at the uninvited guy in front of him. If he hadn''t seen the photo provided by Cao Bing before, he didn''t recognize that the young man in front of him was Lin Tian who had been looking for missing.


    Excited, he forgets to go forward to catch him, but unexpectedly, Tang Ya is not polite to trip him.


    The police behind him were shocked. Unexpectedly, the women in front of him were very skillful and never procrastinated. They prepared to take out their pistols one after another and were stopped by the man lying on the ground.


    "Calm down, everyone. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Lin Tian also wondered how Tang Ya could be so impulsive. He said that he would do it, but he didn''t even say hello.


    Tang Ya was surprised by his eyes, his face could not help a little red, released his hand and went back.


    Seeing that her hand is loose, Abe quickly gets up from the ground and praises Tang Ya''s skill. Lin Tian thinks that Tang Ya Gang''s hand is too heavy and he has broken the head of the goods.


    But soon, EBER also quickly got to the point. Although he didn''t speak Chinese, he didn''t worry about Tang Ya''s presence as a translator. He said, "the bombing a few days ago, our target was the Mafia. But what we still don''t know is why they came to you?"


    After Tang Ya translated the original words to Lin Tian, she didn''t forget to take a look at him. She wanted to hear Lin Tian''s opinion.


    Lin Tian thinks that since the police are involved in this matter, it''s better to use the power of the police to investigate it. It''s better than blind people trying to make an elephant and making a mistake. He tells the truth: "the Mafia are also employed. As for who employed them, we don''t know very well."


    After hearing Lin Tian''s explanation, Abel also fell into meditation. The notorious mafia has done a lot of bad things. It''s no surprise that they are hired to do the killing business.


    But then again, the reason why the mafia has not been eradicated is that they are so powerful that they are almost all over Europe. If it is true as Lin Tian said, it is not their little London police department that can deal with it.


    Abel looks dignified. He has been a criminal policeman for more than ten years. He has seen a lot of difficult cases, but none of them is as complicated as today''s affairs. It is an extremely difficult role to hire a Mafia to help kill people.


    "Who on earth have you offended?" Abel couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Tian looked at him and calmly replied: "I want to know about this problem, too bad..."


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Abel fell silent again. He also knew that it was no use even pressing Lin Tian. After all, he was also a victim.


    Habitually, he took out a big pipe, lit the cut tobacco with a lighter, and took a big puff.


    Abel was a detective fan since he was a child. He grew up watching Sherlock Holmes. That''s why he chose to be a policeman.


    Lin Tian and Tang ya don''t speak either, looking at the lighted tobacco in the pipe.


    "I heard that your secretary Cao went to redeem people again?" Abel thought for a long time and digged off the subject.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand why he asked, and it was not easy to lie to him, so he had to tell the truth: "yes, commander Qi was detained. Secretary Cao didn''t want too many people to know about this, especially the police..."


    Abel also understood that he had also heard about the causes and consequences of Qi gaohao''s being tied up. It was more or less dishonorable. If it was spread out, it would hurt his face. Cao Bing wanted to keep a low profile.


    "Well, don''t be polite to me if you need to." Abel was very friendly and extended his hand.


    With a smile, Lin Tian shook hands with him, nodded and replied, "OK, we will."


    They held hands, and Abel said, "director AI entrusts me with full power to take charge of the security here, so you won''t worry. However, I hope you don''t hide something from me, otherwise..."


    Abe''s words, Lin Tian of course understand, noncommittal smile, nodded as a promise.


    "Well, you can have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you." Abel released his hand, turned around, whispered a few words to the officers behind him, and they left.

 Chapter 640

    Thank you brother 305 for sending flowers!!!


    Looking at their departure, Tang Ya said in a low voice: "with them, we may be in trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, we just need to be careful not to let them catch any evidence, so we will be safe." As soon as Lin Tian''s words were finished, nalasha and Chen Ling walked down the elevator with a big box


    In the narrow alley downstairs of Westin International Hotel, there is an old-fashioned black beetle and his old partner Jim.


    Jim is very depressed. He has been following Lin Tian secretly, running from east to west. Just like that, he missed some big news, such as the shooting at the Westin Hotel.


    This is already the news that the street knows and hears. They even let it slip by. If the irascible editor in chief knew it, he would certainly scold them. What depressed him most was,.


    As a result, he didn''t do anything these days and followed him around for a long time. What depressed Jim was that they also went to the mental hospital. If he continued like this, he estimated that he would be there soon.


    "Man, I''m tired! Can we forget it? " Jim begged for mercy. He couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t see any hope in his despair.


    Knowing that this guy is on the verge of collapse, he encouraged: "Jim, although we have missed a lot of big news in recent days, I believe that as long as we are willing to insist, there will be gains..."


    Looking at the spittle flying, Jim''s face was full of disbelief. He turned his lips and said contemptuously, "will you die if you don''t brag?"


    How do you talk.


    "I''ve been cheated for several days. If you say that again, be careful I''ll leave!" Jim looked at him very displeased and gave a reply.


    These days, my ears are getting calloused, but I didn''t expect that my forbearance made the goods more and more unscrupulous. Besides, he has been holding back his temper these days, and he still doesn''t know who to send it to. Now he can''t help but scold: "shut up, damn you!"


    , Leng for a long time to slow down, said: "do you dare to say it again?"


    "I have a hot temper!", Just about to teach Jim a lesson, Lin Tian and Tang Ya pull out a taxi from Westin with their suitcases.


    Jim''s eyes were shining through the transparent glass of the car. He stared at the trunk and asked, "what do you think is in this trunk?"


    They just had a fight, but they forgot it in a twinkling of an eye. Of course, they didn''t want to talk to him any more. They said angrily, "it''s money, of course."


    As soon as he heard that it was money, Jim''s muddy eyes lit up and said, "isn''t that fast? With such a large sum of money, there must be big news behind it. "


    Listen to him urge,, twist the key of the engine, stand a foot accelerator, to Lin Tian, they followed past.


    For so many years, it is his keen sense of smell that makes him achieve what he is today, and now is no exception. Therefore, we need to give him a chance to prove himself.


    As paparazzi, their tracking skills are incomparable. They can''t catch Lin Tian in the back of a taxi. They can''t find it or lose it. They really need skills.


    However, even if they are more careful, Lin Tian is still aware of it, but there are too many things recently. He doesn''t think about it at all. Of course, he doesn''t have time to think about it.


    Just out of Westin, she finally persuades Chen Ling and nalasha to insist and let them wait in the hotel. Lin Tian is able to get away and go to save people with Tang ya.


    After some twists and turns, at this time, the lights have been on, and night has come.


    Dark down, dark London is another scene, to this city with a long history and add a bit enchanting atmosphere.


    When you come to the most famous bar street in Britain, there are few people in the daytime. At night, there is a completely different world. The people are moving, and the sexy and exposed women are waiting for their guests on the street side of the bar.


    "Handsome boy, come here, as long as you give me money, I will let you enjoy the fairyland like desire for immortality and death!" The bright red bikini, the enchanting street girl, was pointing at the fingers of her finger painted on the red nail polish.


    Although Lin Tian is not a virgin, being teased like this is always something that makes him feel shy. With a red face and a low head, he trots all the way away from the land of right and wrong.


    With winding alleys, bars and KTV rooms, Lin Tian, who gets rid of the entanglement of street women, comes to the bar door of pink lady with Tang Ya''s impression.


    The strong man he had seen before was still outside the door. The silence of the red pink lady bar during the day had been replaced by singing and dancing. Lin Tian carried his suitcase and said, "I want to see brother Yong."


    The strong man naturally knew Lin Tian, and no matter what he said, he turned around and took him to the bar.


    The bar is full of smoke, the lights are flashing, and the music makes Lin Tian frown.


    Along the wooden stairs leading to the second floor, Lin Tian and Tang Ya went upstairs. Before entering Yongge''s office, they whispered to her, "pay attention to it. If it''s not right, you can do it."


    Tang Ya nodded quietly. Needless to say, she would not let Lin Tian down.


    They are no stranger to this bar. Before they relaxed, they would come here to hook up with beautiful women. So when they followed Lin Tian to the bar, they were surprised. What''s more, Lin Tian walked into the office on the second floor with a suitcase.


    They are regular customers here. Of course, they understand that no one is allowed to go to the office on the second floor except the staff.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I, "It''s not going to be good for them to go in," he said in a slightly ostentatious tone


    Jim saw that after Lin Tian went in, the door of the office was closed. He nodded with approval and said, "what would he do when he went in?"


    "What do you say?" he asked


    "I don''t know, but..." Jim was a veteran. Of course he knew what to do and what not to do. He said with a smile, "we are paparazzi. What can we do to embarrass us?"


    But he also knew that he was right.


    Yong Ye''s office had several guests long ago. Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang arrived here early. The name "sitting guest" is house arrest. It''s just the flesh and blood pain of Qi gaohao and Li Yan.


    Lin Tian walked into the office. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Yong Ye playing with a dagger in his heart. He didn''t even lift his eyelids and said, "little friend, you don''t seem to be trustworthy."


    "Credit? What do you mean Yong Ye''s question, Lin Tian also nonsense also don''t want to say, direct needle to Mai mang road.


    Yong Ye looked up at Lin Tian''s fearless face, and saw that there was a nice looking woman beside him, who looked very cold. As for whether it was cold or not, only he could feel it.


    However, Yong Ye won''t try it easily. With his cunning, he finds that Tang Ya has a frightening smell.


    "And you brought bodyguards?" Yong Ye is very dissatisfied. He hates Tang Ya''s oppression.


    Lin Tian didn''t care at all. He put the box in front of Yong ye and said, "I don''t have any friendship with you. It''s normal to watch out for each other. You want money. I''ve brought it. I hope you can let it go."


    Yong Ye lost a look to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard quickly walked over and opened the suitcase. The people on the scene all looked straight. The green money reflected into people''s eyes. It was like a beautiful woman without a trace of her. It made people move their fingers and saliva.


    Yong Ye didn''t expect that the young man in front of him had such strength. He put the money in front of him without showing the mountain and water. Yong ye asked himself that he didn''t have such strength anyway.


    Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang are also stunned. They are not surprised by the huge amount of money in the suitcase, but they wonder where Lin Tian got so much money.


    Ha ha ha


    The crowd was a little stunned, and Yong Ye''s unbridled laughter soon filled them.


    "I''m not wrong about you. It''s hidden. I like it very much." Yong Ye gave his men a fierce wink and quickly accepted the money. He did not forget to praise him.


    For Yong Ye''s appreciation, Lin Tian said quietly: "thank you!"


    "Let the people go!" Yongye waved his hand.


    Qi gaohao and Li Yan, who were tied to zongzi without saying a word, were released. This time they were lucky to be saved. However, they heard clearly. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s hand, they would have been thrown into the Thames River to feed salmon.


    However, Qi gaohao with his strong self-esteem is difficult to thank Lin Tian, even a little moved, especially to see Lin Tian alone in the face of Yong Ye motionless like song, feel inexplicable anger.


    What the hell, fuck!


    This is Qi gaohao''s real idea at the moment.


    Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang are on pins and needles until the matter is finally solved. They all take a long breath and slowly stand up from the long sofa. Cao Bing thanks Lin Tian and says, "thank you, Lin Tian. I will report this matter to Minister Tang, and let him apply for a reward."


    Lin Tian is now rich and powerful. He treats rewards as floating clouds, both material and spiritual.


    He waved his hand with a smile and said modestly, "don''t worry."


    "Well, shall we go?" The hostages are all saved, no matter how much they stay, Lin Tian says goodbye to Yong Ye.


    Yong Ye raised a smiling face, looked at Lin Tian and said, "others can go, but you must stay."

 Chapter 641

    In a moment, in a moment.


    Yongye clearly felt a strong murderous spirit. He carefully followed the murderous spirit and saw a woman who was as cold as ice sculpture on one side. She flashed a murderous spirit, which was very shocking.


    He knew that if he didn''t give a satisfactory answer, the room would soon be full of blood.


    Hard swallow mouth saliva, squeeze out smile way: "I have some words inconvenient to say in front of so many people, so, alone please Lin Tian stay for a while, no malicious."


    Although such an explanation, Tang Ya''s murderous spirit did not weaken, and everyone was moved.


    Tang Ya is the elite of long nu. No matter who dares to touch Lin Tian, she will let his blood splash on the spot.


    She will fight to protect Lin Tian, just as Lin Tian will fight to protect her.


    "Well, you go first!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to have another incident. It''s better to do more than less. He turns to Cao Bing and says, "brother Cao, please take them away first."


    Lin Tian''s brother, Cao Bing tears almost did not come down, he felt that his brother, really did not do a good job, let Lin Tian alone to face the danger, but, since Lin Tian began, he did not say much.


    He said to Yan Dongyang, "let''s go."


    What he said was to Yan Dongyang, but he didn''t pay attention to Qi gaohao and Li Yan. In Cao Bing''s mind, the goods were no doubt dead, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    However, Qi gaohao deeply resents Lin Tian, but he certainly knows how to act according to circumstances when life and death are at stake.


    "I want to stay!" Tang Ya said stubbornly.


    Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t insist any more.


    Cao Bing and they went out of Yongye''s office and down the stairs in turn.


    The bar on the first floor is filled with music, and the dust in the bar cabinet is dancing with the rhythm of music.


    Seeing that Cao Bing and his party came down from the second floor, their eyes lit up because they stayed up late for a few days.


    In particular, when they see Qi gaohao and Li Yan, who have been missing in recent days, their faces are obviously bruised. They want to take advantage of the dim light to slip out.


    Even if they are so low-key,.


    "Beauty, excuse me.", Just want to get together, suddenly, feel wrong, in front of the eyes will be less a key figure Lin Tian.


    "Brother Jim, you follow them. I''ll stay." The music in the bar is too loud,.


    Jim reluctantly looked at the beautiful woman he was chatting with just now. What he was most reluctant to part with was her nearly 35e chest. With his quick skill of crossing flowers, there are not many such things.


    Just as they discussed which hotel to go to for the Spring Festival,.


    Discontented slanted one eye, return a way: "why I want to go, I slant not to go."


    Seeing these two goods, he broke into a donkey''s temper again: "well, it''s a chance to pick up girls. Now the most important thing is to keep up with Cao Bing and dig for valuable news. Don''t forget, if we don''t find any more explosive and eye-catching news, we will lose our job."


    Listen to what he says, Jim will not be upset with his job if he makes a mistake again.


    After thinking about it, I feel that life is valuable and love is more valuable. If I am a rice bowl, I can throw away both.


    After reading a crooked poem, she finally agreed to leave the big breasted 35e beauty behind, left the noisy bar and walked behind Cao Bing. By the way, she used the camera with photo taking function to take a sneak photo of them.


    He took a cocktail from the bar and walked to the second floor as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by two big men guarding in front of the door.


    "This is the office area. Please don''t intrude," one of the bearded men said with a blank face


    "But my friend is in there, and I''d like to know if he''s OK.", Explained to them: "my friend''s name is Lin Tian, I hope you can accommodate."


    Seeing that the man was still unmoved, a ten pound bill was put into the man''s pocket.


    "Do you insult me?" The strong man asked with an angry face.


    He knew that if he didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would greet him with a pair of fists as big as sandbags.


    "I picked up a ten pound note on the floor and thought it was yours.".


    The strong man was even more discontented and replied, "I''ve obviously lost a one hundred pound one. Besides, we both lost one."


    In this case, even a fool can understand that although 200 dollars makes his heart tremble for a long time, he doesn''t mind spending some money as long as it can be done.


    Forced out a stiff smile on his face and pretended to be very happy, he took out two 100 pound bills from his pocket and pretended to have a sudden realization. He handed them to the two strong men in the way and said, "look at my memory. It''s clear that 200 yuan is in my pocket and I forgot it. It''s time to fight, it''s time to fight."


    The tattooed strong men in the way looked at each other. One of them would hold out his hand and said, "the boy you are looking for is in the second office on the right upstairs. Don''t go wrong. If you make our boss unhappy, don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "Easy to say, easy to say.", Hurry to get out of the way from the strong man of a seam drilled in the past, the appearance to have more obscene more obscene.


    Chi Liu, three steps and two steps to the second floor.


    On the second floor, he did not forget to look back and found that the strong men guarding the stairway did not catch up with him. Then he walked to the office that the strong man had just pointed to, put his head together and listened carefully.


    The office is not soundproof. As long as you listen carefully inside and outside, you can hear it clearly. Yong ye and Lin Tian speak Chinese, and they can understand it. Every word they say falls into this guy''s ears.


    Listen, listen, this guy''s face is filled with more and more obscene smile.


    In Yongye''s office, there are only Yongye, Lin Tian and Tang ya. In order to show his sincerity, Yongye even drives his bodyguard out of the office. On the contrary, Tang Ya doesn''t listen to Lin Tian so much, so he has to stay beside Lin Tian.


    "Do you have anything to say to me, master Yong?" Lin Tian takes care of himself and sits down in the office. As if there is no one else, he cocks up his legs. It seems that he doesn''t take Yong Ye seriously.


    Tang Ya is a soldier, but he doesn''t have the habit of sitting anywhere. He leans to the door of the office to listen to what''s going on outside. Once there is a conflict, he can occupy the favorable terrain.


    Yong Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Tian with a smile, as if looking at a treasure waiting for sale.


    He doesn''t speak when there see, let Lin Tian in the heart some hair, for fear that this old guy also has some ulterior hobby.


    "Since brother Yong doesn''t speak, I have nothing to say." Lin Tian falsely stood up and turned to go.


    Ha ha ha


    The room was filled with the voice of Yong Ye''s domineering side leakage, and he laughed very freely, as if nothing was in his eyes.


    Lin Tian no longer spoke, waiting patiently for what he said next.


    "I''ve checked your background, but I didn''t expect that you are Hu''s friend." Yong Ye laughs very ambiguous, finally opens a way.


    After looking at him from the sky, Lin was surprised and said, "do you mean master Hu..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yong Yeh quickly admitted: "yes, it''s only Hu Yunhao who can make me shout


    "Er..." although Lin Tian didn''t know what kind of relationship Yong ye had with Hu Yunhao, he could guess from his admiration that Hu Yunhao must have been very kind to him.


    "How can you find out that I have a relationship with Hu Yunhao?" Lin Tian is very puzzled. It''s a little too big to say that Yong Ye''s influence is too big. He even checked his origin in silence. It''s really frightening.


    Yongye didn''t answer Lin Tian''s question. He said directly, "my name is Li Yong. You and Hu ye are friends, and of course they are my friends."


    The atmosphere changed suddenly, which was unexpected to anyone present.


    Even Tang ya, who seemed indifferent, was surprised.


    Li Yong took the initiative to show his kindness, but he didn''t get Lin Tian''s enthusiasm. He was still lukewarm and asked, "is that how you treat your friends?"


    Lin Tian''s attitude made Li Yong be stunned at first. He quickly responded and said with a laugh: "boy, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting!"


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood to make friends with you. Please excuse me." Lin Tian said that he was ready to go out of the office. When he was about to run away, he saw a man in black coming over. He looked like a bodyguard.


    "What do you do?" The bodyguard cried in a deep voice.


    He didn''t even dare to speak, so he ran outside. The paparazzi had a good body. When the bodyguard understood, he had run out of sight.


    Seeing that he was furtive, the man in black asked casually. He didn''t care. He opened the door of the office and asked, "Mr. Yong, are you looking for me?"


    Li Yong nodded, turned his eyes to Lin Tian and said, "give him his money back."


    As soon as the words came out, not only the bodyguards, but also Lin Tian was stunned. He said in his heart, "is this playing that game again?"

 Chapter 642-643

    Thanks for the butterfly and the flower shoes


    Dazed return to dazed, the boss opened his mouth to say, do that dare to have the slightest delay, hurry to the office door, will lock in the safe money and take out again, put in front of Lin Tian.


    I believe that no one will be calm when new pounds are put in front of everyone.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian sees money to go and return again, sit on the sofa to ask quietly.


    Li Yong takes a meaningful look at Lin Tian and takes out a Cuban high-quality cigar from the drawer. It costs about $1000 each. He cuts it with a clip knife, and the bodyguard beside him lights it for him.


    "Nothing, just a friend." Li Yong took a deep breath of his cigar and said slowly, "Lord Hu has saved my life. If I even pit his friends, then I''m really nothing."


    Tang Ya leans against the doorpost, glances at him, and finally draws back her eyes.


    "What did you mean before? And how do you check my relationship with brother Hu? " Since you are a friend, you have to be honest. Of course, Lin Tian''s questions need to be clear and clear.


    Li Yong laughed when he finally asked.


    "Because, I am very curious, what kind of people can be appreciated by Hu Ye." Li Yong casually pointed to the current pieces of brick money, said: "today, as expected, no matter from the bearing or work, people are convinced."


    "Hugo called you?" Lin Tian was surprised.


    Lin Tian thinks that this trip is hasty and low-key. Even the girls in the villa know little about the purpose of his trip, let alone Hu Yunhao who is a long distance away.


    Of course, Li Yong didn''t answer the riddle with him. He quickly solved the riddle and said: "Mr. Hu called me some time ago to tell me that a man named Lin Tian came to lunwho and asked me to take care of him. It really scared me to tell the truth at that time..."


    As soon as Li Yong opens his voice box, it''s like he can''t get it back. Lin Tian patiently becomes an audience.


    Twenty years ago, Li yongdan was a little gangster who wanted to be in the upper class. In order to be the leader of Fenglei Hall of the tiger Gang, he vowed to kill the crocodile, the leader of Yi''an hall, who had a feud with the tiger gang at that time.


    So he spent more than half a month secretly tracking the crocodile, but the guy had too many bodyguards, so he couldn''t do it. Finally one day, he caught an opportunity. The crocodile was looking for Xiaoyu in the new sauna. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, Li Yong won''t miss it.


    Just as the crocodile is full of enthusiasm, Li Yong, who has never closed the window, takes up the knife and slashes him dozens of times.


    Miss sauna''s scream and crocodile''s shrill scream finally attracted the attention of her subordinates. When they pushed open the sauna room, they didn''t expect that yes, Li Yong was in a daze full of blood.


    The boss was seriously injured by being cut. Of course, his subordinates would not spare Li Yong. He rushed up to solve the problem. At this time, it was Hu Yunhao who brought people here. It was he who spared his life to save Li Yong from the edge of the knife.


    Unfortunately, the crocodile was not chopped to death. After a day and a night of rescue, he finally survived. In the hospital, he threatened to kill Li Yong, and the police were always looking for trouble for him.


    For Bai Dao and underworld, they are looking for Li Yong''s trouble. Shenyang can''t stay any longer. Out of helplessness, they accept Hu Yunhao''s advice and come to Britain alone and take root.


    Li Yong, who dares to fight and fight for ten years, has finally become an owl in Chinatown


    Li Yong thinks that he is a man with a story. His experience can be written into a gangster inspirational novel. After working hard for so many years, he believes that he is Guan Erye and speaks the word loyalty. He is always grateful for Hu Yunhao''s life saving and persuading him to leave Shenyang and come to England.


    Every bit of kindness will be rewarded by the spring.


    In his words, if there is no Hu Yunhao, there will be no present self. He has always respected Hu Yunhao as Lord Hu. Even if he is a big owl, he still can''t get rid of this habit.


    "It''s a wonderful story." Lin Tian said after listening.


    Li Yong more and more like this boy named Lin Tian, especially his calm, the general of the wind, is let countless readers Li Yong praise.


    "I hear you''ve been in trouble lately?" Li Yong has been paying close attention to Lin Tian recently and always wants to help him do something.


    Li Yong''s honesty, Lin Tian naturally did not need to hide from him, to tell the truth: "yes, and, quite tricky."


    "You''re in a lot of trouble for the most powerful mafia here." Li Yong''s words were light, and he didn''t have any fear because Lin Tian and his gang got into trouble.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Tian also slowly feels that Li Yong is a man, and they have a bit of sympathy for each other when they talk.


    "Afraid? I''ve been fooling around all my life. What haven''t I seen? " Li Yong spoke with great momentum and said: "I''m not afraid of this word in my life dictionary at all."


    Lin Tian just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Li Yong continued: "don''t worry, I have a lot of contacts here. Your business will be mine in the future. I will help you find out those who dare to give you advice."


    "Thank you, brother Yong." Lin Tian said gratefully from the bottom of his heart, "then I''ll leave first."


    "We are all brothers. You''ll be surprised if you say that!" Li Yong got up with a smile. He waved his hand and said, "if you have anything to do in the future, I''ll ask you brother Yong..."


    "This is natural..."


    Lin Tiangang turned to go, Li Yong suddenly called from behind: "please stay!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take your money away!" Li Yong pointed to a pile of pounds on the coffee table in front of him and said, "here''s your money..."


    Money for today''s Lin Tian, it is just a label, as for how much, only LAN Yanmei is most clear, and he does not work on weekdays, money will continue to remit to his account.


    He said with a smile: "this money should be my younger brother. Give my elder brother a little gift. Don''t be polite to me any more..."


    Lin Tian''s generosity stunned Li Yong at first, and then he said with a laugh: "you boy, sure enough, Mr. Hu didn''t mistake you! If I''m polite to you again, I''ll be ungrateful. In that case, I''m happy to accept it. "


    In addition to smiling and saying goodbye, Lin Tian left the pink lady bar.


    Just out of the door, Tang Ya suddenly said to Lin Tian, "fool."


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the words came out, Lin Tian thought it was wrong. How could Tang ya call himself that.


    Tang Yake ignored Lin Tianyou''s angry consciousness and said goodbye to him without expression: "I have other tasks, so I''ll go first."


    "What? Do you want to go first? " Lin Tian thought that she would stay by her side until she left England. He didn''t expect that she would leave so soon.


    "I''ll stay in England for a while until the end of the mission, but now there are other things to do. I have to go first," she continued


    Lin Tian heard that she just had a task, but she didn''t leave England ahead of time. He could not help but calm down. But he thought that her injury was not good, so he worried: "your injury is not good, do you want me to change the medicine for you?"


    Tang Ya''s face can''t help blushing. He doesn''t speak and stares at Lin Tian directly.


    The wound is on Tang Ya''s back. Lin Tian is a doctor and a man after all. He will be embarrassed to let Tang Ya be naked in front of him.


    To understand the Lin Tian, turned his lips and said in secret: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    In this way, he did not dare to say it, for fear that Tang Ya would be very angry and abuse him.


    "Be careful yourself. Don''t try to be brave in everything. I promised long Jun to take you back safely." I do not know why, Lin Tian is very reluctant to leave her, even talk has become a little garrulous.


    Tang Ya has always been resolute cold eyes, suddenly a warm look, low voice curse: "fool."


    Before Lin Tian answered, she turned away and didn''t even come back.


    Lin Tian looked at her back when she left. For some reason, she was disappointed. For a while, her mobile phone suddenly rang and said, "Hello, I''m Lin Tian."


    Telephone is a strange number, Lin Tian does not know, so, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin Tian has always been self report home, lest trouble.


    "Hello, I''m Mrs. Sheila''s housekeeper. Where are you? Mrs. Sheila wants to see you." The voice from the phone is very polite, but it doesn''t mix with any emotion. It''s like a robot.


    Mrs. Sheila? Lin Tian tried his best to recall it, but finally he had no impression in his mind.


    "I don''t seem to know Mrs. Sheila. What can I do for her?" Lin Tian asked strangely.


    "It''s the old man you treated on the road yesterday. Do you have any impression now?" The housekeeper called to remind him.


    Lin Tian thought of the old man who had been rescued by the roadside yesterday. This time, he was embarrassed to be called to express his thanks. He said, "thank Mrs. Sheila for her kindness. I''m a doctor. I''m supposed to do what I need to do to save the life and heal the wounded. If I can get rid of any other thanks, I can get rid of them."


    He said politely, but the old-fashioned housekeeper didn''t appreciate it. He said, "where are you now? I''m here to pick you up. Mrs. Sheila would love to see you. I hope you''ll understand


    Speaking of this, Lin Tian really didn''t know what to say. He refused and said his position. The housekeeper answered the question and hung up ten minutes later.


    ****¡¡****


    "How are you following Cao Bing?".


    After a furtive discussion, they finally found out what they were happy about.


    Cao Bing is an official of the Chinese government. That is to say, this Chinese academic delegation is sent by the government. Once any scandal breaks out, it will undoubtedly attract people''s attention.


    "Tomorrow our newspapers are likely to double." Jim''s smile is cheap and obscene.

 Chapter 644

    "Of course, not only that, as long as we continue to follow up, not only in the newspapers, but also on the Internet, once the news comes to China, then the attention is more unprecedented..."


    The market of more than one billion people in China has always been the coveted land of capitalist countries. Only one percent of the Chinese people are concerned about this incident. As far as their newspapers are concerned, their sales are likely to grow geometrically.


    At that time, money, fame, beauty, it is not in vain, they have suffered a lot these days.


    Their eyes were shining with gold, and the corners of their mouths were full of saliva, which made them dare not compliment.


    "Well, don''t say more. For that day, we have to work hard today."¡° Brother Jim, in the future, we will be the media celebrities. "


    Jim said with a smile, "that''s fair to say."


    No more saying, pushing the door to the Westin Hotel, their goal is Cao Bing and others. For them, as long as they dig out the news that is worth reporting, it is a great achievement.


    But the atmosphere in Cao Bing''s room is not as relaxed and pleasant as that between them. On the contrary, it is very tense.


    At this time, Qi gaohao''s eyes were split, and he growled at all Cao Bing''s present: "what? Let me return home as soon as possible? Why do you make such a decision? Don''t forget, I made this academic visit by myself. "


    When it comes to this academic exchange visit, Cao Bing came all the way with depression and egg pain. As a result, things happened one after another, and they were not allowed to breathe at all. At the same time, he dared to roar at them.


    This let Cao Bing some regret, why do not try to please him to save, let him in the red pink lady nightclub, also less a disaster.


    Of course, it''s just his personal, vicious and secretive idea. After all, Qi gaohao has some background. Even Tang Qiuhong wants to give him face, let alone being Tang Qiuhong''s secretary.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down. Even if you are angry, you can''t be angry at this time. Calmly, you said, "Qi gaohao, it''s not my personal decision to let you return home as soon as possible, but the opinions of the organization. I hope you can cooperate."


    In fact, during this period of time, Cao Bing and they have already noticed, but they haven''t made too much trouble, so they don''t care about the goods.


    As soon as Qi gaohao''s affairs come out, Cao Bing keenly feels that if there is no accident, it must be a big event.


    In case of emergency, we must let Qi gaohao return to China as soon as possible. Then, they will declare to the outside world that head Qi does not feel well and will return to China in advance for recuperation. After that, they will try their best to shorten their journey and return to China before things go wrong.


    Of course, with Cao Bing''s calm character, he can''t be reckless. Before that, he must have reported the matter to Tang Qiuhong and won Tang Qiuhong''s strong support before taking action.


    Just as Cao Bing expected, Qi gaohao was so excited that he flatly rejected Cao Bing''s request.


    "Organization?" Qi gaohao didn''t have the slightest awareness of doing wrong. He sneered: "don''t use these two words to scare me. I know something about the system. My uncle is a cadre at the ministerial level, so please don''t cheat me with this set of words."


    Qi gaohao doesn''t sell anything, which makes Cao Bing feel numb. What''s more, he moves the goods out of the high position of his uncle to sit in the battle. He is in the official sea. Of course, he knows that if he doesn''t think about everything carefully, he may be beaten back to his original shape.


    Think of here, suddenly feel addicted to smoking, take out a cigarette from the pocket to smoke up.


    Beside him, Yan Dongyang is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is the most stress on health preservation. On the contrary, he hates other people''s smoking in the room. After all, second-hand smoking is more harmful than smoking.


    But this time, Yan Dongyang was very considerate and looked at Cao Bing. Seeing that he was frowning and silent, he advised: "Secretary Cao, don''t worry. Maybe it''s just your subjective guess. Maybe the situation is not as bad as you think."


    Cao Bing vomited the smoke out of his nose, turned his head to Yan Dongyang and squeezed out a smile to express his gratitude. Then Qi gaohao, who was still stubborn, said: "whether you accept it or not, this time, you have to go. I don''t want to spoil our porridge because of your mouse excrement."


    "What?! Am I rat shit Sitting on the sofa in the room, Qi gaohao, whose face flushed with anger, puffed heavily. He looked at Cao Bing with angry eyes and said coldly, "Secretary Cao, please pay attention to your wording."


    It doesn''t matter. Cao Bing couldn''t restrain his anger. He stood up, his eyes pressed Qi gaohao, and asked: "how? Do you think there is any problem with my words? Isn''t it? "


    Qi gaohao reprimanded him one after another. He was willing to suffer losses. Besides, his anger had filled his mind, and he stood up without showing weakness. He and Cao Bing pointed to Mai Mang and said, "you dare to talk nonsense again. Do you believe me to sue you for slander?"


    "Go ahead!" Cao Bing has been impatient with this product for a long time, and can''t worry too much any more, so it broke out.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Yan Dongyang, nalasha, Chen Ling, and other experts in the visiting group all looked at them silently. They were clearly a powder keg. With a little more spark, it would explode immediately, and they would be very unlucky to be buried.


    "Everyone is calm. Quarreling is not the way to solve the problem." Yan Dongyang thinks that he should stand up and say something at this time. He doesn''t want to be treated as a joke by others when things get big.


    Nalasha also understands that Qi gaohao only spends money to get drunk because she is rejected by herself. As a result, she makes trouble and has a lot to do with herself. Therefore, she quickly agrees with Yan Dongyang: "we are all our own people. Quarreling hurts harmony."


    Qi gaohao takes an eye to stare, the eye son is full of bitterness and resentment, sour reply way: "are you good now? Besides, who is your own person? "


    Nalasha is very aggrieved, he kindly advised, the result was also qigaohao bite, really unfortunate, but at this moment, even if she has a full stomach of grievances can only swallow, tears in her eyes, forced to endure did not let it flow down.


    Seeing this, Chen Ling rushed forward and hugged her shoulder and comforted her in a low voice.


    Cao Bing saw that Qi gaohao had completely lost his mind and became a mad dog who saw everyone bite him. He was also contemptuous. He said in secret, "I''m angry with him again. It''s really not worth it. Besides, he doesn''t deserve it."


    After thinking about it, he lost most of his anger. He sat back and said, "since you don''t want to go back, please do as you like! Anyway, I plan to go back in a few days. "


    Qi gaohao listened to Cao Bing''s concession, but he was not happy yet. After hearing what he said, his heart sank and he asked, "are you abandoning me?"


    "The purpose of my coming to Britain is also a role of supervision. Since this role has been virtually deprived, the purpose of my existence is no longer there. Therefore, I''d better leave as soon as possible, out of sight and out of mind."


    Every word and sentence of Cao Bing is in Qi gaohao''s heart.


    What is deprivation? What is out of sight, out of mind?


    This is obviously to give up, don''t want to do it!


    Without butcher Zhang, I still don''t believe that I can only eat pigs with hair?


    Qi gaohao''s fuel-saving lamp, of course, would not be polite to Cao Bing. He sneered back and said, "Secretary Cao, don''t say anything to me. If you want to go back, I will never stay, and the schedule will not change. I will continue to lead the team for academic visits."


    "Whatever you want!" Cao Bing''s face was as deep as water. He stood up slowly and ordered Gao Hao to go out: "well, needless to say, I''m tired too. Please go out!"


    "Just go out. What''s the big deal!" Qi gaohao turned his head and left. After he opened the door handle, he banged. He walked out of the room and took the door with him.


    As soon as Qi gaohao leaves, Li Yan, who has never spoken, knows that he has no intention of staying. He laughs awkwardly and leaves in ashes. When other experts see that the situation is not right, they leave one after another.


    Only Yan Dongyang, nalasha and Chen Ling are left in the room.


    "Secretary Cao, you can say angry words, but you can''t really do them!" Yan Dongyang comforted him.


    He was afraid that when Cao Bing left and Lin Tian was not there, he really let Qi gaohao take the lead alone. Maybe he would lose more people in the future. At that time, he would be in great trouble.


    Nalasha and Chen Ling also look at Cao Bing, who is tired and weak on the sofa with sympathetic eyes.


    Cao Bing turned his head to look at Yan Dongyang and asked, "do you think I''m angry?"


    "This..." Yan Dongyang hesitated, and then he realized that Cao Bing didn''t mean to joke with him. He didn''t know what to answer for a moment.


    The room was horribly quiet.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You all go back to your rooms." Cao Bing weakly waved, motioned them to leave, Yan Dongyang and others did not say much, had to leave his room in silence.


    A piece of melancholy clouds shrouded over the exchange group, and weighed heavily on everyone''s heart.


    In the safe passage in the corridor of the room, there were two guys'' extremely discordant laughter.


    "Did you record them all?"


    Jim patted his chest and promised, "of course, I''m a professional."


    "I''ve already contacted the editor in chief. The front page of the newspaper is reserved for us. As long as we fill in the materials, it will be printed tonight and listed tomorrow. Needless to say, it will definitely cause a sensation..."


    "By that time..." Jim''s eyes had a strange light.

 Chapter 645

    Lin Tian didn''t know about the infighting of the delegation. At the moment, he was coming to the outskirts of London according to the address given by Mrs. Sheila''s housekeeper, standing in front of a green ridge, looking at a lot of very British style country houses.


    With a panoramic view of the beautiful countryside, Lin Tian can''t help but take a deep breath. The fragrance of soil mixed with wild flowers permeates his heart. The rural houses are scattered, irregular and regular. In addition, there are house numbers in front of his door. Lin Tian counts the numbers all the way and finally stands in the door of the courtyard full of vitality.


    The courtyard is full of plants, flowers, Victorian style willow swings and bamboo craft furniture.


    The sky curtain woven with natural materials blocks the strong sunlight at noon and can be rolled up at night. The reddish brown tile floor is easy to clean, even if it is unavoidable to bring in water from the outdoor.


    Lin Tian tidied up. He was busy all the way and had some wrinkled clothes. In his impression, England is old-fashioned, sharp spoken, and likes to find fault with people. For the first time, he has to pay attention to his image when visiting other people''s houses.


    With gentlemanly manners, he rang the doorbell.


    Ding Dong


    After waiting for a moment, an old English man in a black suit and white gloves came out of the house in the yard. His round head belongs to the Mediterranean terrain. The hair around his head is long and luxuriant.


    The middle fat figure was not clumsy. He walked steadily towards Lin Tian. He looked at Lin Tian with his sharp eyes for a long time. After the iron door was opened, he said in standard Chinese: "Hello, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Tian is very surprised that this old man who has never seen himself can recognize himself at a glance. What''s more surprising is that this guy Huaxia speaks so well. I really admire him.


    However, before he could speak, he heard the old housekeeper say again, "Mrs. Sheila, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    "Shouldn''t she be in the hospital?" Lin Tian asked out of the doctor''s professional sensitivity.


    Old housekeeper Gujing no wave back: "she has nothing, back home to take care of."


    Lin Tian no longer talks nonsense, and goes into the garden with the old housekeeper.


    This is a living room with a unique English countryside. The layout is childish and comfortable. It inherits the traditional British style and has the personality of its owner. The walls in emerald color bring vitality to the dim Beige design of sofa and shuttlecock.


    On a pair of sofas by the fireplace, there are several Italian cushions, a curved bookshelf inlaid in the wall, and a decorative art cabinet. It is a collection of porcelain plates, vases and statues..


    Stepping on the expensive Persian carpet bought from Persia, it''s thick and comfortable. It spreads in every corner of the room, but it''s not finished. It extends all the way down the stairs to the second floor.


    Lin Tian went into the Grand View Garden with granny Liu. He looked around and saw everything fresh. Although he knew a lot of rich people, there were not many people with ulterior motives and exotic feelings like this one.


    "Just a moment, please. Mrs. Sheila and miss will be down soon." The old manager motioned to Lin Tian to sit down in front of the European classical sofa, and then walked along the corridor next to the stairs without going back to the back of the house.


    Lin Tian was a little tired when he was on the road. He was sitting on the sofa, leaning against the armrest. His posture was not gentlemanly but comfortable. His head was just leaning against the cushion, and he was about to close his eyes. A series of clear laughter came from upstairs.


    Soon realized that Mrs. Sheila had come down the stairs, and naturally the clear laughter would not be Mrs. Sheila. You don''t have to guess Lin Tian, it must be Mrs. Sheila''s granddaughter in the old housekeeper''s mouth.


    Busy stand up, turn around a look, Lin Tian Leng.


    Mrs. Sheila didn''t surprise him too much. To his surprise, Mrs. Sheila''s granddaughter turned out to be Winnie, President of the student union at Oxford Medical School. What''s more, beside her was su Mengxin, a girl she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Lin Tian was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet a woman he hadn''t seen for a long time in a foreign country, which was beyond his expectation.


    The mouth has been in the shape of "O" for a long time, but it can''t slow down. The whole person stands in the same place as a fool and doesn''t move.


    On the contrary, Winnie and Su Mengxin didn''t have too many accidents when they saw him. They were made to smile by Lin Tian''s silly appearance.


    After half a year''s absence, Su Mengxin seems to be more beautiful. Her face looks like peach and plum. She is pink and watery. She is wearing a British style tweed overcoat, with a white woolen sweater exposed inside, which makes her figure concave and convex.


    Compared with the water half a year ago, even a pair of jade rabbits who can barely count as number B have become C. when Lin Tian''s eyes are reflected, it really brightens his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s silly face, Winnie can''t help but feel funny. She whispers a few words in Su Mengxin''s ear, which makes her laugh too. Lin Tian is embarrassed by the snicker of the second daughter. She accompanies Lin Tian with a smile. As a result, the second daughter is so happy that she can''t even support her waist.


    Compared with the second daughter''s happiness, Mrs. Sheila''s face was calm. However, the light in her eyes was more appreciative. A faint smile appeared on her face and she invited, "Dr. Lin, please sit down."


    What''s more surprising to Lin Tian is that Mrs. Sheila can also speak Chinese, which makes him sigh. A few years ago, there has been an upsurge in learning Chinese. I didn''t expect that the popularity of Chinese is so fast. It''s really surprising.


    Lin Tian had to sit down according to his orders, and Mrs. Sheila was not polite. She sat down on the sofa on the opposite corner of the coffee table. Su Mengxin and Winnie, they cleverly moved a bench to sit beside her.


    The old housekeeper went and returned. He took the tea tray, put a slightly beautiful teapot and several cups on it, and put them in front of them. After putting the cups in front of them in turn, he filled them with hot tea and retreated again.


    Mrs. Sheila invited, "Dr. Lin, this is oolong tea from China. Please try it to see if it has the flavor of your hometown."


    Lin Tian didn''t listen to Mrs. Sheila''s words and took the hot oolong tea in front of him. On the contrary, he looked at their three strange combinations in front of him with a very surprised look. Moreover, the old housekeeper shouldered the big and small affairs, which made Lin Tian even more surprised.


    "Any questions?" Seeing Lin Tian''s blank face, Mrs. Sheila asked with a smile.


    Facing the three people''s burning eyes, Lin Tian did not dare to tell a lie. He told the truth: "I just think your collocation is strange. If it doesn''t come out of my expectation, you should not know each other before?"


    As soon as the words came out, Winnie snapped in Chinese with a very strange accent: "Miss Su is my Chinese teacher. We just met some time ago. However, I really thank Dr. Lin for saving my grandmother. Speaking of it, we are really predestined!"


    Winnie''s words are not standard, and she talks with many gestures. She is really dazzled. Lin TIANLIAN guesses that Dai Meng finally understands what she means, and finally understands that Su Mengxin is her Chinese teacher.


    Turning his head, he looked at Su Mengxin and asked, "Mengxin, when did you come to England?"


    Su Mengxin, with a trace of shyness, did not dare to look at Lin Tianhuo''s eyes. With a very shy smile, she said, "I took a long vacation to England to relax. By the way, I held a tutorial class here in Chinatown, mainly to teach English Chinese and give them some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Foreigners are very keen and like it, I''ve been here for more than half a year... "


    After listening to Su Mengxin''s talk, Lin Tian feels her happiness. However, what he doesn''t know is that Su Mengxin came to England completely because of him. For half a year, Lin Tian hasn''t found her once, and Su Mengxin is a shy girl, so she is embarrassed to find Lin Tian.


    Even dare not make a phone call, for fear of disturbing Lin Tian who has been very busy.


    Finally one day, she couldn''t help calling Lin Tian, but unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing answered and told her that Lin Tian had gone to France.


    She was very disappointed and hung up. She didn''t even leave her name to Qin Xueqing. She was full of sadness and went to England with her luggage. In Chinatown, she met many Chinese people who like Chinese medicine and Chinese medicine.


    During this period of time, she was very happy. She was here to teach foreign and local overseas Chinese children to learn Chinese, and used the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to treat the local people. Although the medical skills were not very good, they only belonged to the internship stage, but they showed foreigners the magic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What kind of instrument is not needed? Just seeing, hearing and inquiring can understand the patient''s condition, which makes the British people who have always been the supremacy of Western medicine marvel. Winnie is one of them. Of course, she also learned the name of Lin Tian from Su Mengxin''s mouth.


    Otherwise, Lin Tian would not be so popular with students when he came to Oxford University. Most of the credit should be recorded in Su Mengxin''s account.


    Su Mengxin forbeared the bitterness in her heart and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    It''s one of the four joys of life to meet an old friend in a foreign country. What''s more, in a place far away from China, Lin Tian is very happy. His smile has not gone since he saw her.


    "Su Xin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is your grandfather all right now?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Su Mengxin said with a smile: "his old man''s body is very strong. He often says that you can go to see him..."


    "Well, if I''m free, I''ll see him." Lin Tian still remembers that Su helped so much last time. He hasn''t taken the time to thank him. If he has a chance, he must find a time to thank him face to face.


    Su Mengxin nodded and said nothing with a smile.


    Reserved, elegant, containing but not revealing.


    Today, Su Mengxin gives Lin Tian a different feeling than before.

 Chapter 646

    "Dr. Lin, have you been wondering that I can speak Chinese?" Mrs. Sheila asked with a smile.


    Lin Tian nodded noncommittally and said with a smile, "has Mrs. Sheila ever been to China?"


    "You''re right. I was a teacher there and lived there for six years." Mrs. Sheila took the tea tray in her left hand and the cup. She took a sip gracefully and nodded. Then she looked at Lin Tian strangely.


    Looking at Lin naivety, he asked awkwardly, "Mrs. Sheila, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Sheila apologized with a smile and said: "some time ago, I talked about you with an old friend. As a result, he had the impression that he was cunning."


    "Cunning?"


    It''s the first time that Lin Tian has been evaluated in this way. On second thought, he has never met anyone in England, let alone someone Mrs. schila is familiar with. This makes him feel depressed and ask: "Mrs. schila, where does this evaluation start?"


    "By talking to you, I found that my old friend, George, may have misunderstood you." Mrs. Sheila took the opportunity of tea to cover her embarrassment.


    Su Mengxin and Winnie are also clever to sit aside to listen, they show excellent tutoring, even if surprised, in the case of not being allowed, will not casually interrupt.


    "George?" Lin Tian vaguely remembers where he heard the name. After careful thinking, he finally thought of the president of St. Mary''s hospital.


    Fate is always so magical, turn around, did not expect George turned to his eyes, this can not help but let Lin Tian feel very magical.


    "In fact, to me, George is a grumpy and stubborn old man." Lin Tian didn''t mean to give George a word in front of Mrs. Sheila.


    Ha ha


    Su Mengxin and Winnie burst into laughter, which filled the room.


    Lin Tian was so confused that even the wrinkles on Mrs. Sheila''s face became very deep.


    "Lin Tian, don''t take revenge on my friend. He is also a doctor with a strong sense of responsibility. No one is allowed to hurt his patients." After laughing, Sheila explained for George.


    Of course, Lin Tian believed Mrs. Sheila''s words.


    "Well, you''ll stay here tonight as a guest. As for the hospital, I''ll be responsible for contacting you. When you get in touch, you''ll come back and everything will be smooth." Mrs. Sheila promised.


    Lin Tian agreed, but he didn''t know that his damned cell phone would have been blown up by Yan Dongyang if it hadn''t run out of power. Of course, these are just afterwords.


    "Mr. Lin, tomorrow you can go to Chinatown with us. There are many people who want to know about Chinese medicine." Su Mengxin invites Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian gladly accept, can not help but let Su Mengxin.


    "It''s time for dinner, ma''am!" The old housekeeper said respectfully to Mrs. Sila, who was talking happily.


    Mrs. Sheila gave a hum and said to Lin Tian, "well, dear Lin, no matter how many misunderstandings there were before, I''ll have a light meal here tonight and stay here. We''ll talk about everything tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Sheila, but I''m not flattered." Lin Tian arched his hand to thank him.


    A few people came to the restaurant with the unsophisticated old housekeeper. On the long table, there were some British favorite dishes, such as flounder, roast beef, mung bean pancakes, barbecue dumplings, sausage rolls, vanilla fish and meat floss


    Faced with a full table delicacy, it is a pity that woodlouse Lin Tian knows not much, and only when Su Mengxin introduces it, he will not lose anyone.


    After sitting down, Mrs. Sheila is a devout Christian. Before eating, she always prays and thanks the Lord for giving them delicious food. Lin Tian is a doctor and does not believe in ghosts and gods. But she still respects Mrs. Sheila''s faith. At least, she sits on the bench silently and does not speak.


    At the end of the prayer, Mrs. Sheila said with a smile: "I know there are some distinguished guests coming today, so I specially asked the old housekeeper to prepare more. Please enjoy it slowly..."


    "Grandma is partial!" Winnie said coquettishly.


    Blue eyes full of smile, it has a little bit of complaining.


    Her happiness infected all the people present. With red wine and soft music, all the people at the table were happy, and Lin Tian was also a little happy.


    ****¡¡****


    Tang Qiuhong''s office in the Department of health of Huaxia state.


    Because of the time difference, Lin Tian is enjoying the delicious food, but Tang Qiuhong is sitting in the office, studying the mountain of documents. There is a knock on the door of the closed office.


    "Come in, please Tang Qiuhong noticed the urgency of his voice, but he didn''t respond much. He looked up at the office door and called.


    The door of the room was pushed open. Li Na, an office clerk, anxiously pushed the door open from the outside and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li Na''s anxious face, Tang Qiuhong understood that something must have happened. He calmed down and asked.


    If Tang Qiuhong didn''t expect it, Li Na immediately replied, "Minister Tang, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!"


    "Speak slowly, what''s the matter!" Tang Qiuhong took off the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, reached for Li Na to sit down and said that it was not easy to lift his neck for a long time because of cervical spondylosis.


    He also pointed to Lin Tian''s coming back from England this time, and helped him to have a good acupuncture, so as to get him out of the misery completely.


    Li Na took a deep breath, quickly organized the language in her mind, and said, "Minister Tang, you didn''t go to the Internet bar?"


    In a daze, Tang Qiuhong quickly looked at the office computer that the Ministry had provided him. Usually, he just took a look at the information in the electronic file. He didn''t have the habit of surfing the Internet. He was also a veteran cadre. For a while, it was really hard for him to accept the current high technology.


    Soon, he shook his head and said, "no, first of all, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Tang Qiuhong was still in the dark, Li Na hesitated for a moment and quickly replied, "Minister Tang, there is a post circulating on the forums of major websites about this academic visit."


    "What?" Tang Qiuhong was shocked when he heard that. He soon thought of what Cao Bing had reported to him some time ago. However, he didn''t expect to be posted to domestic websites so soon.


    Li Na was startled to see Tang Qiuhong''s astonishment. She was afraid that her words would make her scold herself.


    She didn''t know Tang Qiuhong. How could a minister of health be so ungracious.


    "Open the page and let me see it." Tang Qiuhong stood up and let Li Na operate the computer.


    Li Na is an office clerk. She is very familiar with computer operation. After a while, she clicks the keyboard and immediately displays the content. She also finds out all the relevant posts on other portal websites and puts them on the desktop for Tang Qiuhong to check.


    Sina, Netease, penguin, Sogou


    On the forum of the four major portals, the most popular post on that day was about the academic delegation''s visit to Britain. Tang Qiuhong put his glasses on the office again and looked at them carefully.


    The more she looked, the more ugly she was. Li Na was frightened. With her determination, how could she not be afraid to see Minister Tang''s face so ugly.


    The post was sent by a netizen with the ID of "risking one''s life to expose one''s material". It said that the visiting group was transformed into a public funded eating and drinking group. The head of the group went to the most famous bar street to have fun on the night of his arrival in Britain, and was detained for gambling debts


    Of course, Tang Qiuhong knows about the above information, and Cao Bing has also reported it to him. His opinion is to try his best to turn the big things into the small ones and turn the small ones into the small ones, but unexpectedly, people will turn over the old accounts.


    "Who on earth did this?" Tang Qiuhong finally asked.


    Seeing that the head of the Tang Dynasty was as black as Bao Zheng, Li Na almost didn''t cry out.


    Niang, Minister Tang, who is with Yan Yue on weekdays, is so scared when she gets angry. She is so scared that she doesn''t know what to say to Tang Qiuhong. She looks at him stupidly.


    Tang Qiuhong saw that Li Na was about to cry because she was scared by herself, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he read the post patiently. Unexpectedly, the post was a live broadcast post, and the informant kept saying that as soon as the visitor had news, he would upload it.


    Looking at other websites, the content of the post is almost the same, which makes Tang Qiuhong frown.


    Thinking for a moment, after closing the web page, he turned to Li Na who was still in a daze and said, "OK, you go down!"


    "Well? What That''s how Li Na reacts.


    "I''ll go on!" Tang Qiuhong stressed the airway.


    Li Na nodded in a hurry and ran out of Tang Qiuhong''s office like an amnesty. She was afraid that Tang Qiuhong would hold her back and scold her again.


    Tang Qiuhong looks at Li Na''s departure with a dignified face. He doesn''t want to stop her. After thinking about it carefully, he picks up the phone and dials Cao Bing''s mobile phone number.


    At the moment, Cao Bing is smoking a stuffy cigarette in the hotel room. He is planning to tell Tang Qiuhong about his return to China.


    I didn''t expect that my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the Ministry''s phone.


    During this period of time, he has always taken the initiative to contact Tang Qiuhong, but today Tang Qiuhong would take the initiative to contact himself, which surprised him. Of course, he did not dare to take the channel: "Minister Tang, what instructions do you have?"


    "Xiao Cao, something happened, do you know?" Tang Qiuhong''s voice was very low, which really frightened Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing asked hastily, "what''s the matter? Minister Tang


    "Today, there are posts about your delegation on all major websites in China. It is estimated that there will be news about you in the newspapers tomorrow..."


    Tang Qiuhong''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue to Cao Bing. He felt that his mind was blank. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t even know what to say.


    "Speak Tang Qiuhong didn''t hear from him for a long time.


    Cao Bing cried and said, "Minister Tang, please listen to my explanation."


    "I don''t listen to the explanation, I listen to how you solve it." Tang Qiuhong was a little angry.


    "..." Cao Bing was speechless and didn''t know what to answer. He was even glad that he didn''t tell Tang Qiuhong that the delegation was out of control. Otherwise, he didn''t kill himself.


    "Where''s Lin Tian?" Tang Qiuhong asked.


    Cao Bing didn''t know how to answer this question. He and Yan Dongyang had been looking for this boy for almost a day, but they didn''t have any news. However, he didn''t dare to conceal it, so he had to harden his head and say, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "Damn, I don''t know. You''re still looking for it. You dare say you don''t know." Tang Qiuhong, who never used to swear, finally broke into a big curse.


    Cao Bing was completely destroyed, and Tang Qiuhong''s gaffe made him realize that things were slowly getting out of control

 Chapter 647

    According to the agreement last night, Lin Tian, Su Mengxin and Winnie drove to Chinatown.


    In Westminster, London, if you take the subway, you can take the subway from Leicester Square Station. Although there are places where Chinese gather, there will be large or small Chinatowns, London''s Chinatown seems to be the largest in Britain.


    Mrs. Sheila promised Lin Tian that she would go to talk to George today, hoping that he could change his impression of Lin Tian. In the final analysis, it would be a good foreshadowing for his second visit to the hospital.


    Lin Tian naturally agrees. Su Mengxin also offers an invitation at the dinner table, hoping that Lin Tian can go to the Chinese street with them, where there is a Chinese organization called the Chinese society.


    It was there that Su Mengxin taught the local people the knowledge of Chinese and traditional Chinese medicine, and even treated them with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chinatown may be found in every place where there are Chinese, and only London is the largest in the UK. It is not only very characteristic, but also full of people.


    Su Mengxin doesn''t have a driver''s license in Britain. She usually drives by Winnie. Lin Tian can''t even drive. So she only rubs her car wherever she is. As soon as she arrives at the intersection of Chinatown in England, she drives.


    Just see a fire red archway with Chinese style patterns on it, standing high in front of them.


    "This is Chinatown, where I usually study for others." Su Mengxin was afraid that Lin Tian didn''t know. She took the initiative to turn her head from the co pilot''s position and introduced him: "the history of Chinese street in Britain has been nearly 100 years..."


    While listening to Su Mengxin''s introduction, Lin Tian turns his eyes to the outside of the car window. Although the scenery along the way is beautiful, it never makes him come to this street with a sense of intimacy.


    A strong sense of nostalgia, from the inside out of the diffusion, he likes here.


    The car just opened in a Huaxia hotel. There were firecrackers in front of the door. It was very festive.


    What''s more, to Lin Tian''s surprise, the shop owner specially invited someone to dance a lion in front of the door to boost the fun.


    In front of the door, a large group of people were watching the bustle, and the traffic was moving forward slowly. Winnie turned to Lin Tian and said, "well, if we go further, we will get off and walk. The most prosperous part of Chinatown is that no vehicles are allowed to drive. It''s a real pedestrian street."


    Lin Tian nodded and heard her.


    Winnie drove slowly in the crowd to the parking space in front of a four-star hotel and stopped the car. Lin Tian pushed the door open and got out of the car. Standing on the sidewalk of Chinatown, she looked around at the busy street scenes.


    "Well, when we turn left at the next intersection, we can get to the commune that our Chinese community often goes to." Su Mengxin can''t wait to introduce, but Winnie takes out a few coins from her Kun bag and puts them into the parking meter set up at the corner of the street.


    Lin Tian is grandma Liu who goes into the Grand View Garden to see nothing new and doesn''t speak. She looks around behind her two daughters, and the two daughters depend on each other. There seems to be endless words between them. No matter where they go, they are chattering and laughing.


    Walk along the hotel to the intersection of the street. Under the guidance of Su and Wen, turn left and walk for nearly 100 meters. When you look up, you can see a group of people in front of Su Mengxin at the gate of the commune.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny. Chinese people always like to watch the excitement, but unexpectedly, even in a foreign country, they still can''t get rid of this habit.


    As they approached, they heard a noise in English mixed with Chinese in the center of the crowd.


    "Huaxia pig, go away!" A rude and rude Englishman pushed aside an old man about sixty years old and, despite the indignant accusations of others, forced himself into the car to leave here.


    The old man, who was pushed away by him, sat down before he could stand still. He lost his balance and accidentally brought the flowerpots on the shelf at the door to the ground.


    Bang.


    The flowerpot fell to pieces, and the old man collapsed on the ground, his face in pain.


    "Uncle Qi." Su Mengxin quickly pushed away the crowd and called to the old man who was groaning in pain.


    Winnie and Lin Tian also followed her hasty steps and squeezed in from the crowd to have a look at the old man''s injury.


    Uncle Qi''s body knocked down the shelf in front of the door. He must have been hurt a lot. Some kind-hearted people around him wanted to help him, but to his surprise, Lin Tian stopped him loudly: "don''t touch him."


    After shouting, Lin Tian doesn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s strange eyes. He quickly goes forward to ask about Uncle Qi''s illness and asks, "are you ok?".


    Except for Winnie and Su Mengxin, who are not medical students at all, they don''t understand why Lin Tian is doing this. They can only look at him with strange eyes and don''t know what he is doing.


    Winnie and Su Mengxin understand that uncle Qi was pushed down and fell heavily. Before helping him, they should first observe his expression and manner. If they are conscious, they can ask why he fell down and then give help.


    Su Mengxin clearly remembers that uncle Qi''s heart is bad and he often suffers from angina pectoris. Therefore, he must take emergency medicine first, and then send him to the hospital according to the situation. Just now, in a panic, she almost forgot these and only went to save people blindly.


    Think of here, she can''t help but feel very embarrassed to spit out the tongue, and then, carefully observed Lin Tian, serious diagnosis and treatment of the elderly.


    Through a brief inquiry, Lin Tian found that uncle Qi had a clear sense of mind, and there was no sudden rupture of blood vessels in the brain caused by the fall; Of course, through his pulse diagnosis, Lin Tian already knew that Qi Shu had heart disease, and such patients would suffer from vertigo caused by cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases and cervical spondylosis.


    Lin Tian breaks off uncle Qi''s eyelid with his hand and checks whether uncle Qi''s pupil is disordered. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to placate him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''m a doctor. You''ll be OK."


    When Uncle Qi heard Lin Tian say this, his mood soon stabilized and cooperated with Lin Tian''s inspection.


    After a simple examination, uncle Qi''s thinking and consciousness were excellent, and there was no situation that Lin Tian was worried about. He pressed uncle Qi''s spine very lightly, and found that he only broke some oil skin and didn''t hurt very much, so he helped him up.


    As soon as he got up, uncle Qi heard a very disharmonious voice. The British man who caused the accident was very upset. He yelled at the crowd blocking his way: "you pigs, get out of my way!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t like people to call them like this. People have dignity. His contempt and trampling on others'' dignity is not only a kind of inferior quality, but also an insult to thousands of Chinese people.


    Scholars can bear it, but who can''t.


    "Mengxin, help Uncle Qi in." Lin Tianguan took a photo and turned his eyes to the Englishman who was still showing off his power.


    This guy didn''t realize it. He spoke Chinese very well. The pronunciation of each word was very comfortable. With his ferocious face, Lin Tian felt that he didn''t teach him a lesson. He was really sorry for everyone here.


    Quietly went to the Englishman in front of the Englishman, the Englishman is about 1.85 meters, strong, wearing a black suit, wearing a high hat, eyes showing pride, looking at him with disdain.


    "What do you want to do?" The Englishman who caused the accident was very upset and questioned Lin Tian who came towards him.


    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light, and he answered with a loud voice: "I want you to apologize to us, to all the Chinese here."


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately attracted the applause of the whole hall. We have long seen that the goods are not pleasing to the eye. If someone comes out, we should not clap our hands.


    Of course, the Englishman understood what Lin Tian said. He just looked at his thin figure and low height and said contemptuously, "believe it or not, I can crush you to death with one hand?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Tiansi did not give in.


    The Englishman gazed at Lin Tian for a moment, and then burst out laughing, as if it were a funny thing.


    His laughter was very harsh, which made the people present very unhappy. They looked at him with angry eyes. Some young people even clenched their fists and glared at each other. They were ready to give the tall Englishman a second hand at any time.


    "Boy, I''m very responsible to tell you that it''s not so easy to be a hero. If you really want to be a hero and suffer in the end, don''t blame me for not reminding you." The Englishman said to Lin Tian in an arrogant tone.


    His words made all the people present want to beat this guy, which made him look for his teeth.


    "I''m also very responsible to tell you that Chinese people are not easy to be provoked. History has already told us that. If you haven''t studied history, or you don''t have a long memory, I''d like to let you know that." Lin Tian said in no hurry.


    Lin Tian, a young man, is always in no hurry. The Englishman looks around. When he sees the Chinese people present, they are indignant and afraid. After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    It arouses people''s anger. It''s hard to leave alive, not to mention the whole body.


    "You''re not going to go together, are you?" Asked the Englishman anxiously.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Tian replied boldly: "only you can do such shameless things. We Chinese people will not do things without backbone."


    "You..." the Englishman was completely infuriated by his words. However, he was very glad that if he fought alone, he might have a chance to escape successfully. After thinking about it, he said, "you mean, you fight me alone?"


    Lin Tian nodded with great general demeanor and said: "you are right. Although I don''t like fighting, I think I should teach you a lesson for this kind of foreigner who insults us..."


    The Englishman was happy in his heart. Standing in front of Lin Tian, he bowed his head and looked down. A burst of pride rose in his heart.


    Two people''s height big difference, let the onlookers can''t help for Lin Tian pinch sweat.


    On the contrary, Lin Tian didn''t worry too much. He was very relaxed and happy. He dusted the seemingly absent dust on his body, which was better than leisurely walking.


    The fight between the two is imminent. Winnie is afraid of Lin Tian''s loss. She calls for some people to help. Instead, she helps uncle Qi to bed and walks out again. Su Mengxin stops with full confidence: "Winnie, no, I believe Mr. Lin will win the fight."


    "What?" Winnie looks at Su Mengxin in surprise.


    Chinese culture has a long history. Winnie likes it very much. However, her understanding of Lin Tian is only medical skills. As for martial arts, it''s really rare.


    In addition, Lin Tian''s thin and harmless appearance is deceptive. She naturally thinks that he is not the opponent of the troublemaker at all.


    In fact, Winnie''s idea is not wrong. Lin Tian''s martial arts are much worse than Tang Ya''s, but if you want him to fight alone with the Englishman in front of you, he naturally knows how to subdue him.


    It is the best choice to work hard with strength and intelligence.


    The Englishman disliked Lin Tian''s light appearance most. He put on his boxing style, stepped forward with an arrow, and went straight to Lin Tian''s cheek with his strong right fist.

 Chapter 648

    He has reason to believe that as long as this boxing, Lin Tian will certainly be knocked down by him.


    Of course, everyone on the scene turned pale at his powerful blow. Judging from the frightened expression of the crowd, they clearly knew that the blow was heavy. Winnie opened her eyes in horror, and covered her mouth with her hands for fear that her exclamation would affect Lin Tian''s judgment.


    But Lin Tian was good. Instead of rushing to hide, he closed his eyes. He made the Englishman stunned, but out of inertia, he couldn''t take back the punch.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    From the Englishman to Lin Tian, it took only one or two seconds. On the contrary, Lin Tian didn''t have much reaction.


    The Englishman is very happy. He thinks that the reason why Lin Tian doesn''t move is that he is completely shocked by his iron fist and momentum, and Lin Tian also feels that a strong wind from a fist is coming straight at the tip of his nose.


    Unfortunately, the Englishman is also white happy, his fist just as he would like to hit Lin Tian''s nose, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it. He just felt that he must be dazzled, but what he didn''t expect was that when he punched in the past, he was completely empty, and there was nothing in front of him.


    Just when he was in a daze, he didn''t have time to look for Lin Tian''s whereabouts. He only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Ah!


    The pain made him groan in pain.


    The body is arched in the shape of shrimp, and it can''t stand straight.


    "This is for uncle Qi." Lin Tian clenched his fists tightly, pounded the Englishman''s abdomen and said to him.


    Good!


    Cheers and applause burst out from the crowd.


    Lin Tian didn''t mean to stop. After a punch, he took back his fist and hit the Englishman''s chin heavily again. The Englishman''s eyes were cracked, and his whole body was unsteady. He stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Excellent!


    Cheers broke out again in the crowd.


    "This is for you to scold me just now." Lin Tian said.


    Wang Bazhi''s Qi leaked from her side. Winnie''s eyes flashed with little stars. Su Mengxin was also excited.


    "No, no..." the Englishman spat with blood. He sat on the ground and waved his fist weakly, and asked Lin Tian for mercy. Obviously, he was scared by Lin Tian and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Beating the drowning dog with a stick, Lin Tian didn''t mean to be polite to him. He raised his foot and stomped toward his heart.


    The Englishman was kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "This kick was kicked by the Chinese who insulted you." Lin Tian took back his feet and said.


    "Hero ~"


    There was a cry in the crowd. Although this is Chinatown, who are the local Chinese who have never been angry with the British? They are very proud today. Lin Tian breathed out a fierce breath for him. It''s really amazing.


    The Englishman was knocked to the ground by Lin Tian''s two fists and one foot. It was a shame that he was beaten so badly. After lying on the ground for a while, he struggled to stand up and left without looking back.


    "You''re wonderful!" A young man in fashionable clothes and dyed red hair came forward to hold Lin Tian and said gratefully, "we''ve never had such a good time like today. Thank you so much."


    Before Lin Tian had time to answer, he was lifted up by a group of people as high as the stars and the moon. Everyone''s heart is very sacred. They treat Lin Tian as a hero.


    Cheer, jump, never leave~


    The boiling Chinatown is as lively as the new year. In people''s eyes, Lin Tian is like a God. Several strong men carried him around the nearby streets, so that more Chinese people living here can know Lin Tian, who just knocked down the British with three fists.


    Lin Tian could not accept the worship of the people. He felt that he had just done a trivial thing, and he was really ashamed of being welcomed by the people.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but at the moment, uncle Qi is still lying in the room. As a doctor, I really need to see him." Lin Tian motioned to put him down, and then said in front of everyone.


    It occurred to all of them that uncle Qi, who had just taken the initiative to make a diagnosis and treatment, was very serious. He immediately reflected that his hero turned out to be a doctor.


    "Are you a doctor?" Just now, the young man in fashionable clothes gathered in front of Lin Tian and asked in disbelief.


    His exclamation caused an uproar among the people present.


    Doctors know martial arts, but immortals can''t stop them.


    These days, there are too few doctors who can be civil and military.


    Lin Tian nods to calculate acquiescence, also didn''t say much to wave goodbye with the public, turn around and then walk to the club that uncle Qi opened under the gaze of a sigh.


    At the door of the English named London Inn, which is opened by Qi Shu, there is a sign of Jiangnan first commune, which makes Lin Tian, who comes from China, feel a little sad.


    Winnie and Su Mengxin stand at the door to welcome Lin Tian''s dementia, completely attracted by his personal charm.


    "Mengxin, I think I''m in love!" Winnie''s eyes looked at Lin Tian without blinking and murmured to herself.


    Su Mengxin can''t help laughing bitterly when she says that. Of course, she understands that it''s too simple to attract girls to like Lin Tian''s excellent conditions.


    "Dear Lin." Winnie called, the whole person rushed to Lin Tian, so that Lin Tian was unprepared.


    When Winnie threw herself into Lin Tian''s arms, Lin Tian only smelled a sweet smell coming in her nose. It was really nice.


    When Su Mengxin saw the scene, she didn''t know what to say. In a fit of anger, she didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked to the commune. She didn''t look back, and her stomach was bubbling with acid.


    "Winnie, can you let go?" Winnie hugs Lin Tian like an octopus, which makes Lin Tian feel a little out of breath. So she gently suggests.


    Foreign women are always passionate. Winnie holds Lin Tian in her arms. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She just wants to express her love for Lin Tian in her own way.


    "Dear Lin, you were so handsome just now that I fell in love with you deeply." Winnie hotly expressed her love, not afraid of being rejected by Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian opened Winnie''s tight arm around her neck and said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, let''s go in and have a look at Uncle Qi."


    "All right." Winnie is happy, just like a bird out of the cage, with Lin Tian''s arm, hopping to the commune.


    The lobby of the commune is like a Chinese style teahouse, with several square tables and several stools beside each square table. Uncle Qi''s bedroom is on the second floor. Pulled by Winnie, he and Lin Tian come to the second floor together.


    When they come into uncle Qi''s room, Su Mengxin and uncle Qi chat. When she sees Lin Tian and Winnie''s intimacy, she feels very unhappy and laughs very stiff.


    Fortunately, she immediately turned her head to the other side, and did not let Lin Tian and Winnie find out that if Winnie wanted to know that she robbed her good sister''s boyfriend, she would blame herself to death.


    Lin Tian sat on Su Mengxin''s stool just now, looking at Uncle Qi, whose body is already slippery, and asked, "why did the Englishman treat you like this just now?"


    Uncle Qi wiped his tears and said, "he''s Robert. He''s the landlord of this place."


    When Lin Tian heard that uncle Qi was sad to tears, he didn''t know how to persuade him. Instead, Su Mengxin turned her head aside and quickly attached herself to comfort uncle Qi. After all, she had been here for nearly half a year. Fortunately, he had been helping herself.


    After su Mengxin appeased uncle Qi, he calmed down a little and continued: "he said that if we publicize TCM here again, let''s go straight away."


    "What?" Lin Tian had never heard of such a ridiculous reason. He was surprised.


    Uncle Qi nodded and said, "he said that traditional Chinese medicine is heresy, that we are just bewitching people here, and he came here on behalf of dafangdong, let''s stop the absurd actions as soon as possible."


    When Lin Tian heard this, he frowned and burst into anger.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is in decline. Lin Tian has been determined to promote traditional Chinese medicine and spread it to every corner of the world. However, he did not expect that there would be people in Britain who openly opposed traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, he also said that traditional Chinese medicine is heresy.


    It''s really a great fallacy. How can these people open their eyes and tell lies!


    Lin Tian only felt the anger of Chu Li, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Seeing that he was so angry, uncle Qi looked at him solemnly for a long time and sat on the bed in silence.


    "Did he say who the big Fangdong was?" Lin Tian thinks it''s necessary to find out who is spitting the dirty water of traditional Chinese medicine maliciously behind their back. Their sinister intentions are just for everyone to punish.


    Uncle Qi also shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know. I just know that guy''s name is Robert. He has been contacting us all the time."


    "How can I find him?" Lin Tian thinks that someone dares to slander traditional Chinese medicine like this. This matter can''t be settled casually. He wants to find this guy to settle everything.


    In addition, Lin Tian faintly feels that the behind the scenes of the recent series of events will be closely related to him. He represents Chinese medicine''s visit to the United Kingdom, and it''s not going well here. If we don''t find out the behind the scenes, then it will continue to be so bad.


    Lin Tian was thinking about something in his heart. His mobile phone rang loudly. Last night, he charged up his mobile phone at Mrs. Sheila''s home. Today, he was quiet for a long time. Unexpectedly, it rang at this moment.


    Looking down, it turned out that it was from Yan Dongyang. Before he could get through, he heard a very angry voice on the phone.


    "You smelly boy, where did you die? Secretary Cao and I called you for nearly two days, but there was no news from you. I thought you were dead..."


    To cover his face is to scold Lin Tian. He doesn''t say a word. Listening to Yan Dongyang''s scolding for a long time, Lin Caicai says, "brother Dongyang, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong. Secretary Cao is so anxious that he''s burning down the house. The visiting group is torn apart again. If you don''t come back, Secretary Cao will call the police." Yan Dongyang sighed heavily, this just leisurely told the truth.


    Lin Tian was surprised when he heard that there were so many things in the visiting group. It seems that he should go back. Otherwise, there is no way to clean up the mess.


    After saying sorry to Yan Dongyang for several times, he calmed this guy down. Unfortunately, Lin Tian also understood that this time he was a teacher without a name. If Tang Qiuhong was involved again, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Uncle Qi, Winnie and Mengxin, I think it''s time for me to leave. There''s something wrong with the delegation. If I don''t go back, I''ll be in trouble." Lin Tian got up and said goodbye. He turned around and looked outside.

 Chapter 649

    Winnie saw that Lin Tiantou did not return to leave, so she ran after her quickly and cried, "Dear Lin, go slowly, I''ll see you off!"


    Winnie chases her out. Su Mengxin stands beside her but doesn''t move. She bites her lower lip with her face not depressed. She is very sad.


    "Do you like that young man very much?" Uncle Qi and Su Mengxin have been together for nearly half a year. They have long been good friends. It''s because of their age that uncle Qi has always regarded Su Mengxin as his daughter.


    He saw Su Mengxin will be so uncomfortable, can''t help but feel distressed sitting on the bed, said: "if you like, you should go to pursue, rather than a person hiding in a dark corner, lick their wounds."


    "Uncle Qi..." Su Mengxin looked up at him and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    With a generous smile, uncle Qi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say anything. Uncle Qi is from here..."


    Although the falling flowers are intentional, the flowing water is not merciless.


    Uncle Qi is a passer-by. It can be seen that the relationship between Lin Tian and Su Mengxin is very delicate. Su Mengxin is confused, but he doesn''t break it. He just smiles.


    Su Mengxin was confused. Uncle Qi didn''t give any advice. He half sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the quiet girl in front of him.


    "This Lin Tian is really angry with me." Winnie went back and forth in a huff, murmuring in English.


    In other days, as Winnie''s good sister, Su Mengxin would placate her anyway, but today, instead of placating her, she has a sense of happiness.


    Love is selfish and sacred. Some people dare to rob Lin Tian with Su Mengxin, even if they are good sisters, they don''t have to discuss it.


    From Winnie''s expression, it''s obvious that she ate in Lin Tian''s place.


    Su Mengxin can probably guess that Lin Tian refuses Winnie''s confession, which makes Winnie very unhappy.


    But when I think about it, I get along with Lin Tian for a long time, and I didn''t get an accurate answer when I confessed with him. I can''t help but feel sad and sad.


    "Meng Xin, what''s the matter with you?" When Winnie saw her desolation, she thought that Su Mengxin, who was kind-hearted, was crying out for herself. She was preconceived. In turn, she comforted Su Mengxin and said, "Mengxin, don''t feel sorry for me. I''m a person who won''t easily admit defeat. This small setback can''t defeat me."


    Su Mengxin doesn''t explain when she misunderstands. She just can''t laugh or cry about her indomitable spirit. She knows Lin Tian''s character more or less. She doesn''t like foreign girls.


    In Lin Tian''s words, it''s not so heavy taste. I like light Jiangnan dishes.


    Su Mengxin thought of this, feel better, reluctantly showed a smile.


    Winnie thought it was her own credit. She hugged her neck enthusiastically and said, "Dear sue, we two sisters share the same heart. Let that call Lin Tian to hell!"


    Wheezing


    Su Mengxin couldn''t hold back her wheezing and cheering, and said: "you''re right. Let the guy named Lin Tian go to hell!"


    The two sisters looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Uncle Qi, who had never spoken, looked at the cheerful little girl in front of him and sighed that he was old. Otherwise, how happy it would be to pursue them.


    Lin Tian, a man cursed by Winnie and Su Mengxin, has taken a taxi to the downstairs of Westin international hotel. He doesn''t know that someone is saying bad things about him.


    In fact, even if he knew, he had nothing to do with the two girls.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he took the initiative to contact Yan Dongyang. However, he could hear Yan Dongyang''s tone was not friendly, as if he was angry. Lin Tian knew that he had misunderstood himself, and felt that he had to solve the misunderstanding himself.


    When he appeared in front of Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang, he saw iron green faces.


    Lin Tianxiao apologized: "sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I have no time to charge my mobile phone these days, so I am in the off state. Please forgive me."


    In the past, Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang would not care about him, but recently things are not going well, which makes them a little bit unhappy. Yan Dongyang takes the lead. Do you know what happened these days


    "This..." Lin Tian Yusai, he really can''t answer.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t have the chance to answer him. He continued: "now the visiting group is divided and the people are not in the same place. It''s better for you to travel all over the country and have fun..."


    Lin Tian felt very aggrieved when he heard this. He had been very busy these days, but he was very leisurely in Yan Dongyang''s mouth. But he knew that Yan Dongyang was not like this on weekdays. He must have encountered some difficult things recently, so he could speak such vicious words.


    "Brother Dongyang..." Lin Tian wanted to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Dongyang interrupted impatiently: "don''t call me brother..."


    Lin Tian turns his eyes to Cao Bing, who has been smoking a dull cigarette with a low face. As soon as he wants to say something, he sees Chen Ling winking at him, indicating that he should stop talking.


    Lin Tian realized the seriousness of the problem. He was silent for a moment and said: "even if I did something wrong, let me explain. If you think my reason doesn''t hold water at all, I''ll kill or cut without saying a word. Please do as you please..."


    Everyone was very angry, but Lin Tian was very angry and funny when he said this.


    Cao Bing raised his head, dignified look to ease, said to Lin Tian: "you say it first!"


    Lin Tian said the things he had done in the past few days. He also emphasized that he was in trouble, not like Yan Dongyang.


    Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang look at each other and realize that they may have misunderstood Lin Tian, so they don''t hate him any more. After missing for no reason, Cao Bing twists out the burning cigarette in the stainless steel ashtray.


    Looking at his posture, Lin Tian seemed to explain to him what had happened these days. He was no longer in a hurry to speak. Instead, he found a place to sit down and patiently listened to his explanation.


    "The delegation is now divided. We are fighting with Qi gaohao. Early this morning, this guy took others to the British university to continue his visit, which is called academic exchange. In fact, he is demonstrating to us."


    Cao Bing tries to say everything calmly, but Lin Tian can hear that he is still resentful. When he talks about Qi gaohao, he is always gnashing his teeth. Qi gaohao studied in England before.


    It''s said that he has some contacts in Britain. Now, he completely despises the existence of Cao Bing and leaves with the delegation. It''s too arrogant to be true. Lin Tian also understands the difficulties of Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang these days.


    This explains why they are so angry with themselves.


    Lin Tianjing apologized to them and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."


    After Cao Bing vented his resentment, he listened to Lin Tian''s explanation and stopped complaining about him for a long time. Seeing that he apologized again, he waved his hand and said, "brother, you don''t have to apologize. I have to bear more than half of the responsibility to a great extent..."


    "Brother Cao, you''re serious. I..." Lin Tiangang wanted to say it. He saw Yan Dongyang interpose: "Secretary Cao has already reported the matter to Tang Qiuhong, which made the head of Tang very angry, and even made a real fire..."


    Lin Tian didn''t speak and frowned. Naturally, he had a good relationship with Tang Qiuhong. He had never seen Tang Qiuhong get angry. He was even happy when he was pushed out to go home to recuperate.


    But this time, the happy old man got angry. Lin Tian realized that Tang Qiuhong would be under a lot of pressure, but he couldn''t help but feel strange. According to Qi gaohao''s disobedience to management, Tang Qiuhong wouldn''t be so angry. Isn''t it


    Lin Tiangang cast his puzzled eyes on Cao Bing. Cao Bing said slowly, "don''t worry. Next, I''ll talk about the second thing, which is the real reason why Minister Tang is angry."


    With these words, Cao Bing threw several local newspapers on the glass coffee table of the sofa. They were all in English. Lin Tian didn''t know them, but from the photos, the contents should be similar.


    Finally, a Chinese newspaper caught Lin Tian''s eye. He took the newspaper and read it carefully. Finally, he understood why Tang Qiuhong was so angry.


    The newspaper reported all the things that the delegation had come from Britain. What''s more, they maliciously slandered Lin Tian. As for Qi gaohao, they didn''t mention anything. They all pointed at Lin Tian''s TCM.


    When I was angry, I could not help but wonder that the people who published the newspaper had ulterior motives, and their sinister intentions were doubtful.


    "What are you going to do?" After reading the newspaper carefully, Lin Tian asked Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing stood up and said with a bitter smile, "we are not familiar with the land of life. What can we do?"


    Yan Dongyang also looked at Lin Tian blankly and said, "you boy, there are always many ways. We are waiting for you to make up your mind."


    Seeing that they were at a loss, Lin Tian looked at Chen Ling, who was sitting on one side of them. He could not help but feel strange and said, "didn''t you go to discuss with Ma Daiban?"


    "After all, the United Kingdom is a country with freedom of speech, and the news content in the newspaper is true, so the agency has no choice but to ask a friend to check it secretly, but there is no news yet." Cao Bing explained helplessly.


    Lin Tian was shocked. He pointed to the contents of the newspaper and said in surprise: "is such a report true? Isn''t that a lie? "


    "It''s no use complaining!" Seeing Lin Tian''s indignation, Yan Dongyang also knew that he was really angry. He advised: "the content published in the newspaper is still restrained, and it''s even more exaggerated on the Internet. Anyway, it''s so noisy that no one knows whether it''s true or false."


    Lin Tian is silent. He really doesn''t understand that there is something wrong. How can it cause such an uproar? Obviously, there must be a pusher behind it.


    "Recently, have you ever felt that someone is following us?" Looking at the familiar photos in the newspaper, Lin Tian raised his eyes to Yan Dongyang and asked them.


    When Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang heard what he said, they suddenly thought that it was strange these days. If someone hadn''t been following them behind their backs, how could people have known all about the delegation.


    "Who did it?" Three people you look at me, I look at you, the mind is thinking about this problem.


    Chen Ling also helped. She was worried and had no choice but to turn over the paper. Lin Tian read the paper which she left on the tea table. After reading it carefully, she pointed to the date in the paper and said, "there is a problem, I haven''t made it clear."


    "What''s the problem?" Three people see her mouth, coincidentally turned the head to come over, together voice way.


    Chen Ling spread out the newspapers one by one in front of them, then pointed to the date in the newspaper and asked, "all the other newspapers are on April 29. Why is the times on April 28?"


    Three people look at each other, no one can answer this question.

 Chapter 650

    Yan Dongyang thought about it and said carefully, "do you think so? Who did it in the times?"


    It''s really a wake-up call to the dreamer. Everyone present suddenly realized that when I went to the embassy and consulate in Britain last time, a British journalist claimed to be the times. Isn''t it him?


    "Do you think it''s this guy?" Cao Bing looked at Lin Tian with his eyes.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. Instead, Yan Dongyang was impatient and suggested, "it''s not easy. Just call the Times newspaper and find out the guy to ask, isn''t it?"


    "Good idea!" Cao Bing''s right hand clenched heavily on the palm of his left hand, just want to dial the phone, but unexpectedly, Chen Ling''s action is faster, has picked up the phone to dial up.


    After an inquiry, Chen Ling put down the phone and said to the three people who were staring at her: "the people in the newspaper said, and the people who worked with him never showed up again."


    "What?" The clue that the eye sees very not easy to smooth clear is about to break in the twinkling of an eye, 3 people''s eyeballs almost stare out.


    "Let''s call the police!" Yan Dongyang suggested.


    Cao Bing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if you call the police without evidence, the police will not accept it."


    Yan Dongyang didn''t say anything. Obviously, Cao Bing''s words are not unreasonable.


    "What shall we do? There''s no news from the Ma Dai office, and the police can''t get through. Can''t we live here? " Yan Dongyang was so anxious that he stamped his foot, turned to Cao Bing and asked, "Secretary Cao, why don''t I go back with you?"


    Cao Bing did not have the good spirit to slant him one eye, replied: "do you think, now you want to give up the son to return to China, it''s ok? In this way, I''ll go back early, and I''ll have to wait until now? "


    Yan Dongyang was smiling. He didn''t know that Cao Bing was not telling the truth, but he had no choice but to find a place to hide.


    "I can do something about it." Lin Tian, who hasn''t spoken all the time, finally says after thinking.


    The three people on the scene, with their eyes shining, asked him, "tell me quickly, what can I do?"


    "In fact, it''s very easy to find someone. If it''s in China, it''s not a problem at all." Lin Tian said that he would sell the pass before he could find a way.


    Yan Dong Yang Ziji interrupted: "you don''t talk nonsense. In Yanjing, I''m looking for someone. I can''t find anyone, but..."


    I didn''t say the following words, but we all know what he wants to say. He''s not familiar with his life and land in England. It''s really more difficult than going to heaven.


    "Brother Lin, just say it. Don''t play games." Cao Bing anxiously urges a way.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "red pink lady..."


    As soon as the words began, Yan Dongyang took a breath of air and waved his hand: "brother, don''t look for these guys any more. They are a cannibal underworld."


    Lin Tian did not argue with him. He said with a smile, "brother Dongyang, brother Cao, don''t worry. Let me handle this matter."


    Two people see Lin Tian confident, also no longer say.


    After discussing for a while, Cao Bing broke up with Qi gaohao. As long as there was no trouble with the goods, he was left to solve the main problems at present and try to find other solutions.


    Lin Tian got his room card from Chen Ling. In the explosion a few days ago, they moved from the fifth floor to the 13th floor. Cao Bing redistributed the room.


    The newly assigned room card, Cao Bing gave to Chen Ling, the girl in the end careful, keep up also at ease.


    Lin Tian returns to his room and calls Li Yong with his mobile phone. Just now, he wants to call Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang in front of him, but he is afraid that they may misunderstand him, so he has to go back to his room.


    When the phone was dialed, Li Yong asked lazily, "brother Lin, are you in trouble recently?"


    Before Lin Tian opened his mouth, he heard Li Yong say these words. He felt strange and said, "brother Yong, how do you know?"


    "It''s not bragging. What happened in London is nothing I don''t know." Li Yong boasted.


    Lin Tian did not retort, but followed his words and said, "since you know I''m in trouble, I won''t beat around the bush with you."


    "Well, say it!" Li Yong is quite straightforward.


    "I hope you can help me find the guy behind the back."


    "That''s no problem. I''ll give you an answer the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    After getting Li Yong''s promise, Lin Tian didn''t say any more. He was a good brother. He was too polite to say so. On the contrary, he seemed to have a lot to say. After a few more words, he hung up the phone.


    In recent days, Lin Tian, who always has excellent physical quality, can''t help feeling a little tired.


    I''m thinking about taking a bath and then having a good sleep.


    Take a few clean clothes from your room luggage and walk into the bathroom.


    The hot water sprayed from the lotus canopy head was drenched on Lin Tian''s body, which made him feel very comfortable and relaxed in every pore.


    In the past, when I was in the mountains, I didn''t have the habit of taking a bath before going to bed. Since I lived in the villa, I was supervised by Xiao ling''er all day to do personal hygiene. As time passed, I developed this habit.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny. When did he develop this problem of wealth? If he wants to let the old man who seldom takes a bath once a year know it, he must clean himself up.


    While humming a little song and rubbing bath gel on his whole body, the bathing cloth vine was pulled away from the outside.


    "Come out!"


    The voice is very familiar. Lin Tian can''t help screaming.


    The shrill cry pierced the starry sky at night, and led the lights that should have been put out to light up again. One after another, they looked out to see what had happened.


    The troublemaker Lin Tian doesn''t have the shame of disturbing people''s dreams. He bows and covers his lower body with a towel. At this time, he is looking at Tang Ya with extremely frightened eyes.


    Tang Ya also looks at Lin Tian with a kind of sick look and asks, "it''s OK. What''s your blind name?"


    Being asked by her, Lin Tian feels more aggrieved. Why can''t he be called after being seen? Is it because he''s a man? Just because he couldn''t fight, he had to be insulted?


    So, Lin Tian almost roared and asked¡° Why don''t you come in and say hello? "


    Tang Ya snorted and said, "I don''t want to see the toothpick."


    "Toothpick? Who has a toothpick? " Lin Tian was very unconvinced and said, "they are small steel cannons, OK?"


    Tang Ya is about to vomit, urging: "don''t hurry up, I have something to do with you!"


    "No matter what, I have to put on my clothes, don''t I?" Lin Tian asked awkwardly.


    Tang Ya snorted coldly and turned to walk outside. When she walked out of the bath room, she still said, "it''s not like I haven''t seen the fake Sutra."


    "NIMA, who''s being serious?" Lin Tian is very depressed. He is not told by others, and Tang Ya misunderstands that he is a hypocrite. He just feels a burst of chest tightness in his heart and can''t speak for a long time.


    After dawdling in the bathroom for a long time, Tang Ya almost didn''t get angry. Lin Tiancai came out wearing shorts and vest, and dragging disposable slippers in the hotel.


    "Do you want to die?" Tang Ya''s teeth itch with hatred.


    For Tang Ya''s threat, Lin Tian is used to it. He looks at the open window and asks, "have you hurt yourself? If you have stairs, you have to get up through the window? "


    "Are you sick?" Tang Ya scolded in a very bad mood.


    Lin Tiansi ignored her and said, "do you have any medicine?"


    Tang Ya sees that Lin Tian doesn''t cooperate today, so she throws up her knife in anger. It seems that she can''t get by without giving him some blood today.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want." Lin Tian saw that she was serious and her tone was soft. He said, "in fact, I was joking with you just now."


    Then, he shows a cheap smile and flatters Tang ya.


    Tang Ya glared at him scornfully, then the dagger took back the scabbard.


    Lin Tian, who was glared at by Tang ya, didn''t have the awareness of great insight. He still looked like a hindsight. He laughed very obscene and said, "Tang ya, what did you want to see me for just now?"


    The voice is soft, the appearance is obscene, Tang Ya can''t help fighting a cold war all over.


    He glared and said harshly, "if you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "I hate it, people..."


    Before Lin Tian''s words were finished, he saw that Tang Ya had just put back the dagger and pulled it out again. He was so scared that he quickly took back the following words and didn''t say any more nonsense.


    "We have to go to St. Mary''s hospital again to save the guy from the national security agency. He has a lot of information in his mouth that I don''t know." Tang Ya said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian felt strange and asked, "what does that have to do with me?"


    "Don''t you see that guy is crazy?" he replied? How can he get back to normal without you? "


    These days, there are some people who are so straightforward and unreasonable when they ask for help.


    Lin Tian takes a look at Tang ya, but she still doesn''t take him seriously. Although she has a lot of opinions, she doesn''t dare to mention it.


    "I''ll try my best! But I can''t guarantee the effect. " Lin Tian didn''t know why the guy got sick, so he didn''t dare to make sure.


    Tang Ya lit the dagger and threatened: "no matter what, you must cure him, otherwise..."


    The dagger made a few strokes towards Lin Tian''s lower body, which made Lin Tian''s hair stand upright and said in secret: "is this woman crazy?"


    "Are you going to go now?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    "Of course, otherwise, when would you like to?" Task in the body, Tang Ya can''t have the slightest slack.


    Lin Tian wanted to persuade her, but she looked at the bright dagger in her hand, swallowed her saliva and said with a smile: "can you put away the dagger, let''s have a good talk."


    "Would you like to have a good talk?" Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian with almost idiotic eyes. She thinks that if the goods cooperate from the beginning, she won''t do it at all.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help her at all. She was smiling and waiting for her to put the dagger away again. The flatterer said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve arranged it for you in St. Mary''s hospital."


    Tang Ya was puzzled and looked at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian continued: "although the dean is an unreasonable and extremely irascible guy, I know a person who happens to know him. Through this person, we can achieve our goal smoothly, instead of acting recklessly. In the end, we are all gentle people. It''s a shame to fight and kill..."


    "Do you want to die?" Tang Ya Leng snorted.


    Lin Tian smokes. He realizes that what he said just now was misunderstood by Tang Ya as an excuse to attack her again. He quickly explains, "don''t misunderstand me. I just want to show that we can solve the problem in a mild way now. We don''t need to break into the hospital and rob people out in the dark, What are you going to do? "


    "We''ll talk about it then." Tang Ya is skilled in throwing a knife. She is impatient with Lin Tian''s deliberate show off.


    Lin Tian swallows his saliva again. He really doesn''t understand how Tang Ya likes to use a knife and a gun so much. If he''s not satisfied, he threatens others with a knife.

 Chapter 651

    "Who dares to marry you?" Lin Tian murmured.


    Tang Ya said in a low voice, "what did you say just now? Again? "


    "Er..." of course, Lin Tian didn''t dare to say it again, so he had to cut off the topic and said, "I''m just joking. In fact, I want to say that we''ll go again at dawn tomorrow."


    "Why?" "Don''t you be afraid?" asked Tang ya


    "Afraid?" Lin Tian shook his head and said: "a lot of things have not been solved. If I don''t even say hello, I will disappear again. It is estimated that brother Dongyang and brother Cao will not easily forgive me. I don''t want to lose these two good brothers."


    "I can''t see that you are quite emotional!" Tang Ya looked at Lin Tian for a long time and commented.


    Lin Tian propped up his chest and said with pride, "of course, otherwise, how can I be loved by everyone and be carried by people?"


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. Be careful I cut your tongue." Tang Ya''s eyes are cold.


    Lin Tian was silent and did not dare to say more nonsense.


    "Well, then do as you say!" Tang Ya carefully thought over Lin Tian''s words, and felt that he had some sense, so she nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that she agreed, Lin Tian was overjoyed and said, "how''s your injury? Shall I change your medicine? "


    Tang Ya''s cold face suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s thinking was jumping so hard. She couldn''t keep up with her. She quickly said, "you don''t have to change it. My injury is almost better."


    Lin Tian then took out the words that it is not worth living to cheat and said: "the parents of doctors are sincere, and you should not avoid medical treatment."


    "Damn you, if you talk nonsense, I''ll really cut your tongue." Tang Ya''s face turned red. He picked up the knife and was ready to cut Lin Tian''s tongue.


    Lin Tian was startled by her action. He quickly hid behind and saved Rao''s life


    "Fool." Looking at Lin Tianlang''s embarrassed appearance, Tang Ya chuckled.


    A fight turned into a battle.


    early morning


    The first ray of sunlight comes directly from the transparent window glass of the hotel. Lin Tian has turned over from the bed, washed and came to Cao Bing''s room, tapping a few times.


    "Who?" Cao Bing''s stuffy voice was heard in the room.


    His voice was hoarse, and obviously his mood was not too high. Of course, Lin Tian understood why he was worried and said to his family, "it''s me, Lin Tian."


    Cao Bing opened the door, his eyes were covered with blood, and his unkempt appearance really scared Lin Tian.


    "Brother Cao, are you ok?" Lin Tian asked with concern.


    Cao Bing shook his head with a wry smile and said: "things have come together. It''s a dilemma for me. It''s very distressing."


    The difficult situation, together with the fragmentation of the delegation, gave him a heavy blow, but also made him unable to sleep at night, eat and sleep. Of course, Lin Tian was able to pay attention to his difficulties and comforted him with good words: "Secretary Cao, don''t worry. When the boat comes to the bridge, everything will be fine."


    Cao Bing knew that Lin Tian meant well and wanted to smile, but he couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    "Early in the morning, noisy dream, there is no quality?" In Cao Bing''s room, across a corridor, Qi gaohao opens the room, pokes out his head and says with a sleepless face.


    Cao Bing looked at the man who didn''t know what to do, and immediately lost his temper. He said in secret: "if you didn''t listen to the command, we wouldn''t have fallen to such a situation..."


    Biting teeth, staring at Qi gaohao viciously, eager to bite him a piece of meat down.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you could help it, you would have been rude to me." Qi gaohao defiantly stretched, yawned and said.


    A face of owe smoke of cheap, really people can''t help but want to start.


    "Commander Qi, you idiot." Lin Tian certainly won''t scold with politeness.


    Qi gaohao looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes and replied, "what do you say? Dare to scold me


    "You dirty my hand, you fool." Lin Tian is very uncomfortable to see him one eye, return a sentence.


    Qi gaohao has a long face and expresses his dissatisfaction with Lin Tian''s curse. Knowing that he can''t tell him clearly, he wants Cao Bing to be his own master. Pointing at Lin Tian, he asks Cao Bing, "Secretary Cao, do you want him to do this?"


    Cao Bing snorted from his nose and asked, "you can be fooled. Why can''t he be fooled?"


    "You... You..." Qi gaohao said for a moment. The light in his eyes was bright and dark. He looked at Lin Tian as if he was looking at his father''s enemy.


    Lin Tian was too lazy to talk with him any more. He warned: "commander Qi, you''d better restrain yourself. Don''t think that if someone supports you, you can fool around. Don''t forget that we are not easy to bully."


    Qi gaohao''s face was blue and white. He was very angry. He thought that there was someone on it. He dared to criticize him like this. He said angrily, "I can do whatever I want. What do you want?"


    "As I said, hitting you only dirties your hands." Lin Tian turns his head and doesn''t talk to him anymore. He just ignores the back of his head.


    Cao Bing is more unique. He slams the room heavily without any reason, and regards him as the air at all.


    "I fuck..." Qi gaohao almost didn''t get angry and yelled. He exhaled heavily from his nostrils and closed the door heavily.


    Cao Bing and Lin Tian are in the room. Of course, they can clearly hear Qi gaohao''s every move outside.


    Lin Tian a face resentful for Cao Bingming unfair way: "early know this goods is this vice virtue, I will not save him."


    Cao Bing sighed and chimed in: "he can be reckless, but we can''t. many things are waiting for us to deal with, and we don''t have time to pay attention to them."


    Lin Tian understood the meaning of his words. Just as he wanted to say a few words, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Lin Tian, I''ve found the address of the guy you asked me to help you find. We asked our neighbors. They were all at home and didn''t come out for three or four days. I''ll ask some people to watch for you. Later, I''ll send my mobile phone and you can find it by the address."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yong didn''t ask Lin Tian, so he finished the conversation at one go.


    "Thank you, brother Yong." Lin Tian said gratefully.


    "It''s all brothers. You''re welcome." Li Yong didn''t talk nonsense with Lin Tian. He said, "I have something to do now, so I''ll hang up first."


    Later, Lin Tian received a text message on his mobile phone. After reading it, Lin Tian handed it to Cao Bing.


    After Cao Bing took it, he hesitated for a moment and said firmly, "we''re going to find out these guys."


    When Lin Tian left with him, he just opened the door and saw Tang Ya standing outside. He said coldly, "where are you going?"


    Before Tang Ya asks for a second sentence, Lin Tian takes her hand and follows Cao Bing out of the hotel.


    what the hell.


    You can touch the hands of the Dragon rage elite.


    If you want to change someone else, without saying a word, Tang Ya gives the prodigal son a wrong hand and presses him to the ground.


    But it was Lin Tian who caught it, which made Tang ya think about it for a long time, but he didn''t do well, so he turned over and had no choice but to let him walk outside the hotel hand in hand.


    There is an open space outside the Westin International Hotel, which is a parking lot for cars. In order to facilitate travel, Cao Bing applied to Ma Jun of the British Embassy for an old Ford.


    In order to make it convenient for them to travel, they use it for the time being, which saves them from taking a taxi when they have nothing to do. It''s really inconvenient.


    Needless to say, the task of driving was given to Tang ya.


    Tang ya gnashes her teeth, but there is no way. Before she comes out, long Jun''s illness still needs Lin Tian''s treatment. She doesn''t refuse many requests. Fortunately, Ma Jun considers Zhou Dao''s problem.


    Knowing that Cao Bing and they were new to England and unfamiliar with each other, they specially installed a GPS navigation system in their car.


    Tang Ya according to the address provided by Lin Tian, skillfully input the address into the GPS navigator,.


    Generally speaking, in addition to a small number of buildings in the urban area, British people with a little money live in the suburbs close to the city.


    Compared with the crowded and noisy downtown, the countryside is a quiet and harmonious paradise. Although the roads are not wide, there are few pedestrians, and everyone lives alone. Compared with Mrs. Sheila''s rich people, the houses are generally uniform, with red brick walls and blue roof tiles.


    Red brick and blue tile, very British style.


    According to GSP''s guidance, the car gradually stops at the side of the house. Lin Tian pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    As soon as I wanted to go into the room and have a look at it, I saw a few people around me.


    "Brother Lin, it''s you!"


    Lin Tian knows the boy who is the leader of Li Yong. He is a competent general named a Huang who sneaks in from Guangdong. He dares to fight and kill. He is loyal to Li Yong and is highly appreciated by Li Yong.


    "Ah Huang, it''s really hard for you." Lin Tian expressed his thanks.


    Cao Bing and Tang ya don''t speak to each other, and look on their greetings coldly.


    Ah Huang waved his hand and said, "I don''t have a word about what Lord Yong told me. I haven''t seen anyone come out since I came here with some brothers last night. I specially report to Lord Yong..."


    "Then you''ll stay outside. I''ll go first and have a look." Lin Tian patted ah Huang on the shoulder and said to him.


    Ah Huang nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry. As soon as there is a situation outside, I will inform you. Don''t worry."


    Without saying much, Lin Tian and Cao Bing discussed it and decided to turn it in from the wall of the yard.


    The wall of the yard is not high. It''s difficult for Tang ya. She doesn''t even use her hands and her feet are wrong. She stands on the wall of the yard. Her skill is so sharp that she can''t climb the wall for a long time. Cao Bing is ashamed.


    Cao Bing is also a government worker. He usually does less exercise than Tang ya. He didn''t climb up for a long time. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he said to Lin Tian who was standing on the wall and wanted to give a hand: "you go in. I''ll wait outside. If there''s something wrong, just let me know."


    Seeing that he was panting hard, Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t get anything, so he went to the red brick house in the yard with Tang ya.


    Before entering the house, Lin Tian felt that the atmosphere was very strange. Yesterday, he heard the editor of the times say, "if you leave running away, how can a living man close the house for a few days without even leaving the door?"?


    When he came close to the room, Lin Tian knew that the situation was not good.


    It''s the stench of rotten corpses. According to Lin Tian''s judgment, there will be a stench of corpses after at least one week''s death.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Tangya aside, and motioned to her with his eyes that everything should be careful.


    Tang Ya''s vigilance has always been very high. Although Lin Tian''s reminder is unnecessary, it makes her feel warm.


    Gently open the window from the outside, there is no fence in the British window, only a thin layer of screen, open the screen can enter the room from the outside.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, when Lin Tian opened the window, a strong and pungent stench came to his face, which made people feel nauseous. This made Lin Tian more sure that something happened inside.


    Bear the stench of the room, forced to rush in, Tang ya see him so anxious, afraid that he had something to follow in.

 Chapter 652

    When Lin Tian rushed into the room, he found that the room was very messy. It seemed that someone had come here in advance, looking for what he was looking for, and then he turned the room upside down.


    Home furnishings, but a layer of dust fell on the table to see, here has been a long time no one cleaned.


    Following the stench, Lin Tian walked from the living room to the room. There were two corpses lying on the ground. One was lying on the table with a knife in the back, and the other was lying at the door. It seemed that he wanted to escape, but he didn''t.


    Before, according to impression,.


    And he didn''t know,.


    Lin tianqiang endured the stench of the corpses and carefully observed the wounds on their bodies. The incisions were very deep, and they were all lethal. The techniques were quite sophisticated. From this point of view, murder is a recidivist.


    The room was turned upside down, and he was still wearing a Patek emerald watch on his wrist.


    The reason why Lin Tian recognized this watch was that Qin Xueqing had sent a watch similar to this one. Of course, he also knew that it would cost hundreds of thousands even if it was the cheapest.


    On the other hand, the murderer is not for money, so what is he for?


    Lin Tian is a doctor. Of course, he has some experience in the examination of corpses. He judges that, but he thinks it''s wrong.


    The content of the times or the content of the noisy website. If it wasn''t for them, who would it be?


    What is their purpose?


    Lin Tian rubbed his temple and felt that the secret behind the affair was not simple.


    Just then, the police sirens outside the house were blaring.


    It really startled Lin Tian and said in secret, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian surprised at the same time, waiting outside the house Cao Bing is even more surprised, he did not expect that the police will run into them.


    Dahuang and Lin Tian are gangsters. They are most afraid of the police. When they see more than a dozen police cars gathering at the same time, they are scared out of their wits. They have long forgotten the promise they made with Lin Tian. They have no sense of loyalty. They run away without even looking back.


    I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Cao Bing calmed down and stood upright, waiting for the police to come down from the police car, so as to accept his interrogation.


    "Hello, I''m Cao Bing, head of the delegation. What can I do for you?" Seeing a fat police officer coming up from the police car, Cao Bing asked in English.


    Seeing his initiative, the fat officer called on the other policemen to take their places and said to Cao Bing, "I''m Tom, the second grade superintendent of London. We just received a report that there was a homicide here."


    "What? Murder Cao Bing was surprised. He looked at Tom with wide eyes and asked, "how is that possible?"


    Tom saw that he didn''t seem to pretend to be surprised, so he didn''t explain any more. With a wave of his hand, he came up from the police car with guns in both hands, and the heavily guarded police slowly gathered in the house.


    Cao Bing is very surprised. He is afraid that Lin Tian and Tang ya, who are still in the house, will make extreme reactions when they are frightened. You know, Lin Tian can''t understand what the police say. If they don''t cooperate and cause misunderstanding, they will be killed.


    "Wait a minute." Cao Bing cried in a hurry.


    Tom turned his head, looked at Cao Bing and asked, "what can I do for you? Never get in the way of official business. "


    "I have two friends in it." Cao Bingsheng is afraid of causing misunderstanding and explains quickly.


    Tom looked at him suspiciously, but didn''t stop. He told the police to continue to push into the mansion.


    Along with them came the British special police, who, armed with live ammunition and vigorous skills, climbed over the wall and opened the iron door with tools, and let other policemen outside come in with them.


    Then, the door of the house was opened, and the stench from the house made the police realize that something serious had happened.


    After a group of people rushed into the house, they found two bodies. Cao Bing looked at them, and one of them on the ground was shocked, and his heart said


    The police then began to collect evidence. Tom directed the police officers to search for favorable material evidence in the mansion, and he said to Cao Bing very seriously: "didn''t you say that your two friends were here? Is that them? "


    Cao Bing shook his head and said, "it''s not them."


    "Who is that? Where are they? " Tom''s voice is getting colder and colder, and his face is getting worse. Looking at Cao Bing is like looking at an important suspect.


    Cao Bing shook his head with a bitter smile and said blankly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "Well, please come back to the police station with me. You have the right to remain silent, but every sentence you say will be used as evidence in court." Tom said very impolitely, which made Cao Bing very helpless.


    When the cold handcuffs, handcuffed in Cao Bing''s wrist, a moment at a loss, he suddenly slowed down, asked aloud: "why do you handcuff me?"


    "Because you are a suspect!" Tom said firmly.


    Cao Bing''s mind is blank, but at this time, he still shows calm and steady, calmly said: "you have no right to handcuff me, and, I want to see a lawyer!"


    "Well, I''ll give you what you want, but you have to go back to the police station with me first." Tom said to him.


    Cao Bing did not argue any more. After all, it was useless to talk more about it. He had to sit in the police car and drive to the police station with Tom,.


    "Tang ya, do you think the police will embarrass brother Cao when we leave like this


    When you hear the police car honking, Tang Ya takes Lin Tian to leave from the back door of the house. At that time, the police car did not surround the whole house, so he left time for them to evacuate quickly.


    Lin Tian is very depressed. He is held by Tang Ya impolitely under his arm. He even has some difficulty in breathing.


    Finally came to a safe place, Tangya put him down.


    Tang Ya looked at the flicker of a police light not far away, turned to Lin Tian and said: "Cao Bing will be fine, and we will only delay time where we are."


    "But if we leave, will it make people think that we are afraid to abscond?" Lin Tian still feels a little scared. There''s a kind of yellow mud falling into his crotch. It''s not excrement, but excrement is not clear.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian with disdain and doesn''t speak any more. Lin Tian feels bored when she doesn''t reply, and naturally doesn''t talk much.


    "Where are you going next?" Lin Tian looked around blankly. He felt that it was really a mess now. He really didn''t know where to start.


    On the contrary, Tangya gave him a thoughtful look and said, "go to St. Mary''s hospital according to the original plan."


    Lin Tian feels strange that she seldom sticks to it like this, but why does it happen today.


    "The intelligence of the hospital agent is very important. If we want to solve the mystery of the current situation, we must take his confession as a guide." Tang Ya can see Lin Tian''s doubts and takes the initiative to solve them.


    Tang Ya''s words, Lin Tian has always been unable to refute, seriously think about it, finally agreed to nod, no longer say more, with her to block a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, Tangya tells the driver an address and goes to St. Mary''s hospital.


    Earlier, Mrs. Sheila had already talked with President George about Lin Tian. She also hoped that President George would cooperate with Lin Tian. George agreed to the request of his old friend. As long as Lin Tian came, he would cooperate as much as possible.


    When Lin Tian and Tang Ya arrived at St. Mary Hospital, they had just come to the church in front of the hospital, and someone had already told George.


    George put down his business and went out to meet them.


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya visit again. Although they have previous unpleasant experiences, with Mrs. Sheila''s secret help, George puts aside their grudges for the time being.


    "Hello, Lintian. Mrs. Sheila asked me to cooperate with you as much as possible." George took the initiative to extend his hand to Lin Tian.


    Tang Ya takes the initiative to undertake the translation work. She looks at Lin Tian with disdain, thinking that this guy is in a mess except for his excellent medical skills, which makes people worried.


    Lin Tian also shook hands with him and said: "thank you. Tang Ya and I are here to take people back. I am also a doctor. I think we can cure him."


    For Lin Tian''s words, although George didn''t believe a punctuation mark, because of his old friend''s face, he tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, we''re not polite anymore. Let''s go and have a look!" Tangya task in the body, anxious urge way.


    George surprisingly did not object, made a please sign to them, to the ward area.


    As a result, several people had not arrived at the patient''s room when Carter rushed out of the room and yelled, "Damn, the patient rebelled."


    For this product, Lin Tian has dealt with him, and knows that he has some temperament. He knows that this product is just idle all day, and likes to eat the hospital moth that takes the card to ask the patient''s family members.


    However, Lin Tian also knows that he is looking for someone, not to make trouble. As long as Carter doesn''t make trouble for himself, he generally doesn''t care about this guy.


    But with his voice, the nurses in other wards also rushed over one after another. Each of them was big and tough, and each of them had an electric stick in his hand. The fierce look was very frightening.


    "Don''t let that guy run away." Carter''s command is a bit of leadership.


    Other people rushed over like wolves. When Lin Tian came near, he found that they were binding people, which was the agent they were looking for.


    "Stop it, all of you." Lin Tian exclaimed.


    In normal times, even if he broke his throat, no one would pay attention to him. But today, it''s different. President George is standing aside. Who dares not to give him face? Lin Tian''s voice is a fake.


    These guys are really sharp. They have tied the sick agent to the hospital bed, and are preparing to teach him a lesson with electric rods.


    "That''s how you treat patients?" Lin Tian points to the agent who is fixed on the hospital bed and asks George.


    After he asked, George was very embarrassed. He could not help throwing his anger on Carter. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? How can you treat patients like this? Are you not afraid of being sued?"


    Carter was very aggrieved, raised his arm wrapped in gauze and said: "in fact, I don''t want to, but this guy took the initiative to attack me, so I had no choice but to do this."


    "You idiot!" President George was very angry and ignored Carter''s excuse. He was very shameless.

 Chapter 653

    Thank you for haircut manicure, xiaokanwo and Junge


    In order not to let the sick agent out of hospital, Carter even falsely accuses him of being aggressive. President George seems to cooperate with him, and his real idea is not to let anyone go. Lin Tian can see clearly, but what he doesn''t understand is what these two guys are for.


    And if they take advantage of others, who will give them the benefit?


    Why let the sick agents stay here? What the hell are they playing?


    Lin Tian wants to find the breakthrough point of the problem. He carefully observes Carter and finds that the goods are weak and empty footed. His eyes are radiant and absent. He ties a bandage on his hand. Carter''s look is much worse than that of the patients who are tied up in various ways.


    In contrast, President George is quite active and has the momentum of being a president. They are clearly acting for themselves,


    The scene did not make Lin Tian angry, and he noticed that there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The lawsuit between George and Carter seems endless. President George has a lot of airs and momentum, but in Lin Tian''s opinion, it''s just that the thunder and rain are small. Tang Ya has some indecisive initiative to ask: "president, please let the patient go."


    Don Ya''s request didn''t wait for George to speak, Carter immediately said: "don''t let him go, he is very aggressive, he bit the wound on my arm."


    George nodded his head with certainty and said to Tang Ya as an expert of a senior professor: "the patient''s reaction to the current situation seems to be manic and aggressive. Therefore, I can''t promise you to take the patient away. If the patient is taken away without cure, I will bear the unshirkable responsibility in case of any mistake."


    His words were sincere. When Lin Tian heard some absurd and uninhibited remarks, George said that they were flowing and dripping, so that Tang Ya could not find any reason to refute them.


    Lin Tian felt that it was the right time to expose George''s tricks and said, "Carter, where were you last night?"


    Tang Ya saw that Lin Tian stood up for herself, and she didn''t speak any more. She quietly stayed aside as a translator. She said Lin Tian''s words politely and accurately, but Lin Tian couldn''t hear the faint meaning of the order. She immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m also a doctor. I''ll stay here and help you. It''s better to exchange skills."


    George''s fat face twitched for a moment, and soon his face was full of fat. He said with a false smile: "Mr. Lin, you are indeed a warm-hearted person. If you want to say that you are Mrs. Sheila''s friend, I should not refuse your kindness. However, your request makes me very embarrassed. The treatment plans of doctors in the hospital are confidential. Even if I am the president, I have no right to ask them to make them public, Please forgive me... "


    With these words, he did not forget to wink at Carter. This guy really had clear ears and clear eyes. He was very familiar with the rudder of the wind. He quickly went to the operating room with other nurses around him. He trotted all the way for fear that Lin Tian would stop him.


    At this point, it''s useless to know how to say more. Before George died, Lin Tian didn''t want to make things too stiff. He turned to Tang Ya and said, "let''s go!"


    Tangya don''t understand, see Lintian to the door also didn''t return, also can''t care to go to George entanglement, hurriedly chase out.


    George looked at the back of Lin Tian and Tang ya, and wiped his head in cold sweat.


    For the first time, he expected to drive Lin Tian away without reason and arrogance, but he didn''t expect that this boy should go off the edge. Mrs. tosila said hello. Mrs. tosila was at least the mother of the director of Renzhe Municipal Bureau, and he had some scruples.


    What''s more, he still has some old friendship with Mrs. Sheila, so he has to give her some face. But today, Lin Tian came to make him realize that this boy is not so easy to fool. After thinking about it, he still felt that he had dialed the phone.


    The phone call was to Boris, the mayor of lungshe city. He was about 50 years old. He was wearing glasses of Gucci in Phnom Penh. He was reading official documents at his desk.


    Carelessly took the phone from the desk, eyes never leave the hand is looking at the document, whispered: "who?"


    "Mayor, it''s me, George." George took out his handkerchief and wiped the hot sweat on his head. He said to Boris.


    Boris, who was still a hindsight, continued, "you said."


    "Today, Lin Tian and Tang Ya are here again. Their target is the agent you sent. It seems that they have been trying to get him out..."


    Half way through George''s words, Boris''s eyes immediately shifted from the document and asked gravely, "what did they find out?"


    "This..." George really can''t answer this question. To tell the truth, he always thinks that Lin Tian doesn''t show mountains and waters, and he doesn''t feel happy or angry. He can''t feel his mind at all. Who knows what he thinks.


    Boris''s question, he did not return, squeak for a long time did not know what to answer is good.


    "Well, you should pay more attention and report to me immediately if you have any information, understand?" Boris didn''t bother to talk to him any more and hung up after a few words of advice.


    After hanging up the phone, Boris quickly tapped his fingers on his desk, picked up the phone, dialed a few numbers and said, "Sasha, come in."


    Sasha is a blonde and senior secretary of Boris. She is responsible for everything related to Boris.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Mayor?" Sasha''s blue eyes, looking at Boris affectionately.


    Would Boris not be able to accept such strong power in the past? As soon as she was about to throw herself into her gentle country, Boris was not in the mood today. He took off the gray high-grade cashmere windbreaker from the hanger and said to Sasha, "you go and cancel all my appointments and meetings this afternoon. I have some things to go out."


    As for the mayor''s arrangement, Sasha never asked why she was a smart woman. For smart women, she certainly understood what to ask and what not to ask.


    The corners of the mouth contain spring of point to nod, the head also don''t return to turn round to walk toward the office outside.


    Boris looked at her plump waist, tight and cocky buttocks, and could not help but feel restless. He soon gathered his mind and put on his windbreaker and gentleman''s hat.


    In terms of appearance, there are as many gentlemen as there are.


    After walking out of the administrative building of the municipal government, he didn''t let anyone prepare his car. He went to the underground parking lot alone and drove out. Of course, he deliberately avoided everyone. Of course, no one dared to go forward and ask carefully.


    Boris drove alone to the most prosperous financial street in London, wearing black sunglasses. As a result, fewer people knew him and walked slowly with the flow of people


    Walk along the Boulevard next to Hyde Park until you stop in front of the business center building by the Thames River. Boris stops his car, drops a few coins, and then walks into the building very familiar.


    The hall of the building was bustling with people, but no one recognized Boris, which was what he hoped.


    He quickly walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator button. After a while, the elevator door opened. He went up and pressed the 15th floor.

 Chapter 654

    The elevator came to the 15th floor without blocking. Boris walked quickly to the door of room 1502 and knocked rhythmically. The door was opened. An old gentleman opened the door. As soon as he saw Boris, he immediately said respectfully, "Lord Boris, I didn''t expect you to come here in person."


    Boris gave him a silent action, subconsciously looked left and right, to make sure that no one was safe and asked: "Hatu, is your master here?"


    Hatu saw that he was careful. He knew that something might have happened and didn''t dare to say more. He just nodded and got out of the way.


    Boris didn''t say thank you either, and got into the room from Hatu''s position.


    The room is playing the blues music, sad with petty bourgeois sentiment pervades the room around, the air conditioning in the room is playing very well, so that Boris who came in from the outside took off his windbreaker.


    Hartu took Boris'' windbreaker and hung it on the hanger. Boris put on his sunglasses and said to the woman lying on the sofa, "Maggie, something''s wrong!"


    Meiji, who is lying on the sofa, is wearing pure silk and transparent pajamas. Her two long legs are white, tender and sexy. She is full of Boris'' eyes. She is almost half a hundred years old and has nosebleed.


    Forbear the inner impulse, pretending to be calm, looking at Meiji, hoping that she can restrain some.


    Unfortunately, Meiji doesn''t have any consciousness. She is lazy and sexy, stretching. Of course, she heard what Boris said just now, but she is too lazy to pay attention to it. In fact, she extremely despises Boris in her heart.


    She felt that the old man was greedy, lustful and timid. If his identity had not been of some use to her, she would have been too lazy to deal with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Meiji is lazy in her words. When she came back from China last time, she was severely reprimanded by the leader of the organization for the failure of the task, and even the level of her task was lowered by one level.


    Originally, she was known as the five-star executive, which means that there is no error in the implementation of the task, 100% of the executive power, but after meeting Lin Tian, one after another failure also made the organization lose trust in her.


    She had been kicked out of the organization for a long time. Because of her previous outstanding contributions, the leaders of the organization demoted her after research, which made her complain all the time, but she had nothing to do.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Boris''s elegant image disappeared in front of Meiji. From his initial greedy and lustful expression, he turned into an anxious look and said: "Lin Tian, this boy has been biting very tightly. It seems that he has been biting into St. Mary''s hospital this time. He must take away the agents we sent in."


    Meiji reached for the cup of red wine on the coffee table in front of the sofa, hesitated for a second, and soon recovered to nature. She turned her face and looked at Boris seriously and asked, "do you have any plans?"


    "I just want to know if I can do this boy to prevent future trouble." Boris''s eyes flashed murderous, gritting his teeth.


    Meiji gave a noncommittal cold hum, took the glass from Rong, sipped it, and then asked: "haven''t you learned from the last failure?"


    "Last time..." Boris wanted to say that the last failure was an accident, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of Meiji. After all, he felt that this woman was not an ordinary person, and could not be fooled by a casual word.


    Besides, if he didn''t mediate in secret and deal with this matter in a low-key way, I don''t know how much trouble it would have caused. On reflection, Meiji''s words are right. If you don''t plan well, you start in a hurry, it will easily cause unnecessary trouble and lead to fire.


    Meiji sees that he doesn''t speak any more and sits up from the sofa. Speaking of Lin Tian, she hates this boy more than anyone else. Every time, he destroys his own good deeds. What''s more, even her carefully arranged laboratory is destroyed by him.


    This is also the most important fuse that directly leads to the loss of trust in her.


    Her silence made Boris a little worried. The latest series of things were all done according to her instructions. They were all written by this woman.


    Beautiful as a flower, snake heart, is Boris for Meiji the most pertinent evaluation.


    But it was such a woman that Boris didn''t dare to offend. He was afraid that if he offended her, it would cause unnecessary trouble, so that he came to today step by step.


    "You go back to decorate it, give Lin Tian''an a charge casually, and lock him up for ten days and a half months. I have other things to do." Maggie told Boris.


    When Boris saw that the woman was talking to her subordinates in a way that was always bossy, he was also unhappy and said, "please pay attention to your attitude."


    Meiji''s eyes flow. She stares at Boris. Instead of angry, she says with an evil smile, "what did you say just now?"


    "I..." Boris opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say what he said. The woman was so evil. Her bloody smile was so deterrent that he didn''t even have the courage to say a cruel word.


    "Go according to my words, and, just now, I don''t want to have the next time, otherwise..." Meiji looked at Boris without blinking, and continued: "you know the consequences."


    "Sorry, I won''t next time." Boris nervously took out his handkerchief from his trouser pocket, wiped his sweat on the shining forehead, hesitated a little, and said, "Elvin, that boy, can''t get along with me all day. I asked him to do several things, but he didn''t do them..."


    Boris chattered endlessly, but Meiji didn''t have the chance to let him say it. Instead, she asked, "do you mean let me help you?"


    "This..." Boris looks stagnant, he did not think of this problem, you know, of course, if it was not for Meiji to give him a price, he would not agree to go along with her.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. For the sake of money, he has to put down his status as mayor and go to Meiji to talk about cooperation.


    "Well, Mr. Boris, you can go. And before you come next time, please make a phone call. Otherwise, I won''t talk to you so politely for a long time like today..." Meiji was very unhappy with Boris''s indifference. She was so timid that she couldn''t do anything big.


    Boris blushed for a while and turned white. At the moment when he turned and left, his face was very gloomy. He walked towards the door with great strides, and didn''t pay any attention to Meiji.


    As soon as he went out, Hatu, who was watching, asked Meiji, "my Lord, do you want me to send someone to follow Boris?"


    Meiji looked out of the window at the people coming and going on the street downstairs, drank a cup of red wine, and said, "no, he''s still useful for the time being. We don''t need to control him until we need to do it."


    Hatu stepped back and did not speak any more. He looked at Boris''s leaving direction outside the door coldly. However, he also understood that after this conversation between Meiji and Boris, it also proved that the honeymoon period between them had quickly ended and the cracks had quietly emerged.


    Hatu understands, Meiji also understands, and Boris certainly knows this truth, but now this contradiction is not enough to make him fall out with Meiji, and there are still many things to be solved.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to the City Telephone Bureau. After a few rings, the phone got through.


    "Suk, it''s me, Boris." Boris reported himself.


    As soon as the deputy director of the police station heard the call from Boris, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "mayor, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s nothing to tell you. It''s just an understanding of the progress of the bombing at the Westin Hotel." Boris has always been concerned about the progress of the case, but he also knows that due to the limitation of evidence, the progress of the police has not been ideal.


    Suk, of course, knows everything about Boris, and tries his best to please Boris, hoping to catch up with the mayor line, so that he can replace Evan and take the position of director.


    "Mayor, there has been no clue about the recent case, but Elvin seems to be holding on, vowing to find the real murderer behind the scenes." Suk didn''t know the real meaning of Boris'' question, but he said it clearly.


    Boris is inevitably surprised. He has participated in a series of recent cases. Although the last executor is not him, he has a lot to do with him. If Elvin finds out about himself, it would be bad.


    After thinking about it, I had a poisonous plan in my heart, so I said with a smile: "Suk, are you free tomorrow night? Shall we have a drink with the pink lady? "


    Suk, of course, couldn''t wait for the mayor''s invitation. He readily agreed and said, "mayor, you''re very kind. Let me treat you tomorrow anyway, OK?"


    "Since you must invite me, I won''t refuse. Anyway, it''s just a simple chat." Boris said with a smile, "actually, I still like to make friends."


    The meaning of Boris''s words makes Suk, who always likes to flatter and flatter, feel elated. He understands that the mayor is giving him a chance, and he will perform well in any case tomorrow.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll see you at the pink bar tomorrow night. I still have something on hand. I''ll see you another day." Boris hung up the phone and drove to the municipal office building.


    Suk''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. He didn''t expect that good luck could suddenly come to his head, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Although he didn''t know what Boris wanted to do with himself, he could believe that as long as he was in a relationship with the mayor, he would be in a good position.

 Chapter 655

    The sky in England is changing, just like a child''s face. At the beginning, it was still sunny, and in a twinkling, it became dark clouds. Lin Tian and Tang Ya rushed back to the Westin international hotel before the heavy rain. They were very happy.


    Cao Bing, who was taken away by the police, was brought back by Ma Jun early. As they spoke, Yan Dongyang sat aside, listening silently, and seemed to sympathize with Cao Bing''s experience.


    "Brother Cao, I''m sorry to let you suffer." Lin Tian came into the room, took Cao Bing''s hand and apologized.


    Cao Bing stood up, clenched Lin Tian''s hand and said, "brother, you''re OK."


    His magnanimous let Lin Tian very embarrassed, just now it is clear that he is very unkind to leave first, if it is not for the side of Tang ya, er, when Lin Tian moved his eyes to her, he saw her staring at himself, let him swallow back the words.


    Cherish life and stay away from Tangya.


    "You''d better come back, we..." before Ma Jun finished his words, he heard someone knocking on Cao Bing''s door. It seemed that he had used his strength to knock on Cao Bing''s door.


    Ma Jun doesn''t know who it is. He is very dissatisfied with the knocker and frowns. Compared with Cao Bing, he is more calm. He tells Cao bing a leave with a smile. He slowly stands up and walks to the door. Before he can open the door, he sees Qi gaohao''s angry face.


    "What do you want to do? Cao Bing, you must give me an answer today, otherwise... "Qi gaohao didn''t look at the situation in the room. He opened his mouth and was bombarded. He had seen Cao Bing unhappy for a long time. Now, he took the opportunity to vent his resentment.


    Ma Jun is very surprised at what happened in front of him. He has heard about the delegation for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Qi gaohao would fight so blatantly against Cao Bing. Anyway, Cao Bing is also a government official. This visit also represents the face of the government.


    Ma Jun is very angry. However, he doesn''t have an attack. After all, Qi gaohao didn''t come to trouble him. He still has the skill to nourish his spirit. He sits aside and watches the change.


    Yan Dongyang, a man in his forties, was as energetic as a young man. He came forward and said, "Qi gaohao, what do you dare to fight here? Even if you don''t care about your identity, you have to see where it is?"


    With a sneer, Qi gaohao turned his eyes to Yan Dongyang''s face and said, "do you use those dirty tricks behind your back? How dare you say that I don''t care about my identity, and your moves are a little too low? "


    "About what you said, I''ve been trying to talk to you these days. If it hadn''t been delayed recently, you wouldn''t have known until now..." Cao Bing''s look was very calm, and his words were very calm and natural.


    With these words, he made way for Qi gaohao to come to the room. Qi gaohao poked his head and looked at the faces of several people in the room. On the contrary, he didn''t have the momentum just now and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "What? Just now, he was so fierce that he didn''t even dare to enter the house in a twinkling of an eye? " Yan Dongyang took the words to excite him and said: "how dare you follow the example of others to come here to discuss? To tell you the truth, I blush for you


    A scold with gun and stick made Qi gaohao''s face blue and white. He twisted his head and came in from the outside.


    "I''d like to hear, Cao Bing, what can I explain to me?" Qi gaohao to the room a look, the original Ma Jun is also in, can''t help but for just behavior play drum.


    Lin Tian has been busy with common affairs recently, and he doesn''t know the inside story. Naturally, he doesn''t interrupt. However, in his opinion, Qi gaohao is just a paper tiger who is strong outside but strong in the middle. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "It''s not my intention to let you return home, but Minister Tang''s intention. He is very concerned about what happened here. What you are doing now is not in line with the identity of a team leader. Therefore, after research and decision, we specially..."


    "I have such a short temper." Qi gaohao stood up and glared at Cao Bing angrily. Now, regardless of the presence of the crowd, he said in a loud voice: "don''t follow me. Don''t think I don''t understand what''s going on. I just want to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of me, so that you can act recklessly. It doesn''t matter. Make it clear..."


    Now Qi gaohao is like a mad dog. He catches anyone who bites him, which makes everyone present very dissatisfied. Ma Jun can''t help interrupting at this moment: "before giving the order, director Tang asked me for advice, and I made it clear that I want you to leave here. So, if you want to hate me, just hate me!"


    Ma Jun''s statement, clear and his division of position, let Qi gaohao very depressed, looking at the face is not good people, he felt very helpless.


    "I won''t leave easily. Don''t think you can bully me if you have too many people. You know, I have a background here." Qi gaohao, like a wounded beast, roared at the crowd to save his face.


    But his words and deeds in the eyes of the public, it is childish ridiculous.


    The room was quiet and the atmosphere was tense.


    "Qi gaohao, you are an adult. No matter what you do, you should be responsible for your own words and deeds. If you are dissatisfied with us, you can protest to the organization, but now you must follow the decision." Cao Bing very serious alignment Gao Hao said.


    Qi gaohao completely dumb fire, quietly listen to Cao Bing''s words, from the teeth burst out words: "count you ruthless!"


    He slammed the door angrily.


    There was a loud noise, which caused the dissatisfaction of the residents around.


    "This is a real headache." Lin Tian, who hasn''t spoken all the time, commented.


    Even if you don''t plan to repay your kindness, it''s always like others owe him. It''s really boring.


    "There are so many things going on now that we really don''t have to delay for such people." As soon as Cao Bing was halfway through the conversation, he heard the noise outside the room. He went to the window, opened it and poked his head out.


    It doesn''t matter. I was shocked.


    Downstairs, a large group of people gathered, holding protest flags and slogans.


    "Drive the Chinese medical delegation out of London!"


    "They are disturbing our life and giving us a peaceful life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of banners and slogans, large and small, with hundreds of people.


    Britain is a country with freedom of speech. Citizens can even organize to protest to the local animal protection department for the cruelty and killing of animals. Therefore, it''s normal for local people to protest against the recent events of visiting groups full of newspaper pages.


    The security guard outside the hotel is trying to maintain order, but in the end, because the number is too small, it is helpless to face the large number of protests.


    "Shall we go down and have a look?" Cao Bing, who has always had a lot of ideas, shows his inexperience in the face of mass incidents. He takes his head back from the window and asks the public.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for his timidity. He went out rashly under the current situation. If he was caught by the protestors, would he not be eaten alive by them?


    Ma Jun bowed his head and said nothing. Of course, he also knew the seriousness of the problem. His brow was locked and he was still thinking of a way.


    Yan Dongyang in a side out of the idea: "why don''t we call the police!"


    "It''s useless to report to the police. If there is no public security incident in Britain and there are only large-scale protests, the police will not take care of it." Ma Jun quickly rejected Yan Dongyang''s offer.


    Everyone knows the truth, but it''s hard to get things done.


    "If not, I''ll go out and have a look. They won''t mess around." Lin Tian stood up and said.


    When he said that, Ma Jun couldn''t help looking up at the young man who didn''t deal with much before.


    The calmness in his eyes and the leisurely temperament between his actions make Ma Jun know Lin Tian again, and the color of appreciation flickers in his eyes.


    "Is that true?" Cao Bing some worry said: "the newspaper about you is the most news, I''m afraid if you go out, will become the target of public attack."


    Lin Tian shook his head smartly and said with a smile, "they won''t mess around."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Cao Bing some worry said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with him. It might be better to have me." Ma Jun stood up and put on a common posture.


    Yan Dongyang saw that their attitude was so resolute, he laughed and said: "then count me as one!"


    In the face of emergencies, but let us have a common hatred of unity, Cao Bing also relieved smile: "we all go out to see, more people, also have a look after each other."


    A few people took the elevator to go downstairs. Chen Ling and nalasha stood at the door early. At the beginning, Chen Ling tried to persuade the protestors, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was drowned in the tide of protest.


    At last, she didn''t say anything. She looked at the protestors and couldn''t say anything.


    "Drive the delegation out for us..." the leader of the protest group was a young man with brown hair. He stood on the flower bed in front of the hotel, holding a megaphone in his hand, and yelled to the crowd: "protest against the delegation''s rude behavior, let them stand up and explain to us and apologize."


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    Chen Ling and nalasha were indignant at the young man with a loudspeaker, but they had nothing to do. It was more difficult than flood control to block people''s long mouth.


    "Please explain to me, what do we need to explain to you?" Lin Tian didn''t know when he was standing on the flower bed, as high as the young man who incited the crowd. He turned to him and asked.


    The words were spoken in Chinese, and the British who protested at the scene couldn''t understand them. But Chen Ling, who was always clever, took the initiative to translate for Lin Tian. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw nalasha borrow a loudspeaker from the hotel and give it to her.


    Chen Ling''s job is to translate. She is responsible for translating Lin Tian''s words into Chinese.


    "You are here, called academic exchange, to promote witchcraft and bewitch people. Don''t you need to apologize to us?" The young man said, and then picked up the horn to incite the crowd: "you say, right?"


    "Yes The chorus of all the people.


    Lin Tian and his party are very angry. This young man is so shameless that he falsely accuses them of promoting witchcraft in front of them. Who gave him such power to say so?


    Lin Tian had a strange anger and asked with a cold smile: "tell me about it. How can I say that witchcraft is promoted? You have to rely on evidence! Although the United Kingdom says freedom of speech, everything is true. Otherwise, I will sue you for slander. "

 Chapter 656

    Thanks for sapphire''s support


    Facing Lin Tian''s censure, the young man didn''t have any worries. He said with a smiley face: "do you think I will believe you? If you want to sue me, it''s up to you. If you want to tell me the evidence, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Seeing that he was still unrepentant, Lin Tian glared at him and asked, "what''s your evidence? Take it out face to face, and I''m sure I''ll answer all your questions. "


    "This..." the young man hesitated a little. He couldn''t get out the evidence at all. But he turned his mind quickly and said, "you said I''m lying. Are all those in the newspaper nonsense?"


    His rhetorical question immediately aroused public sympathy. Recently, all the major newspapers in London have reprinted or published about the visiting group, and some newspapers even speculated irresponsibly that the academic visiting group was promoting a mysterious group of witchcraft.


    "Get out of England, get out of London..." a group of angry protestors protested loudly.


    Chen Ling and nalasha are still brave, holding hands and standing together bravely.


    The hotel hall has been overcrowded for a long time. Whether the hotel staff or other tourists get together, they look at it from a distance from the transparent curtain wall separated from the outside.


    Curiosity is not the patent of Chinese people. Other people will have curiosity in the face of this unexpected event.


    Of course, there are not a few journalists in the news media. They got together early and made a full range of follow-up reports. They said that in the past, it was only the attention of the print media. Now, with the escalation of the situation, even the television media are involved.


    BBC, ITV, but the unexpected situation happened. Just as the young man was at the end of his reasoning, there was a gunshot.


    Bang.


    Panic man, is at a loss around, see the position of the chest heart opened a blood red lotus, he can''t believe his eyes wide open, completely fell down, but Lin Tiangang want to find the location of the assassin.


    Tang ya, like a magic soldier, came out from heaven and threw Lin Tian to the ground.


    Xiaoshou male Lin Tian once dreamed of pushing all kinds of beauties under his body, but he never thought of being pressed by a woman, even if she was a soldier.


    The scene was a mess. Just now, the angry people who were holding signs and banners in protest ran around like headless flies. You squeeze me and I push you.


    There was a woman who was even pushed to the ground by the flustered crowd. As soon as she wanted to get up, she was trampled down again by the flustered crowd, showing a painful look on her face. Cao Bing realized that if she didn''t save her again, she would probably die.


    "You should find a safe place to hide. Don''t be trampled by the crowd. I''ll save the woman, and then we''ll talk about other things." After a simple communication with Ma Jun, Cao Bing tries to push away the crowd and walk towards the place where the woman falls.


    The flustered crowd is like a turbulent current. Cao Bing feels that every step forward is very difficult, but he still sticks to it.


    "Don ya, let me go." Lin Tian, who is under the pressure of Tang ya, yells.


    Tang Ya looks around and sees Lin Tian''s dishonest move. She hits Lin Tian''s heart with her fist and says, "didn''t you see that shot just now, it was aimed at you? Don''t you dare move? Don''t you want to live? "


    Lin Tian was stunned for a while. He never dreamed that the shot was aimed at him. If it wasn''t for just now, he had been slightly deviated from his position because of avoiding the protesting crowd, and he would have been killed by the shot.


    And the young man who led the protest group was clearly a scapegoat who died in vain.


    "What do they want?" Lin Tian looks at the crowd running around in front of him. He roars angrily.


    Tang Ya doesn''t reply. She still presses Lin Tian to death for fear that he will be hurt. Just now, the situation is critical. Out of instinct, she presses Lin Tian to death without even thinking about it. Even she can''t tell why.


    However, the situation is still grim. People died at the scene of the protest, and the police have to come forward to maintain order. Their way is very simple and rude. They take out a rubber stick from their waist and beat the crowd violently.


    They even started to disperse the crowd with water cannons.


    "Who on earth gave the order and how could it be done?" Seeing this, Ma Jun can''t help but get angry. Out of high political sensitivity, he absolutely has reason to believe that in the end, the media will take this account of them.


    With his fists tightly clenched, he could not help his anger and roared at the reckless police: "who on earth gave the order? On behalf of the Chinese Embassy, I would like to express my strong protest ~"


    But his roar, in the noisy environment has become particularly small and vulnerable, the crowd driven by the police is as tired as a headless fly, no one is in the mood to pay attention to Ma Jun''s cry.


    A three-year-old boy was crying in the crowd, but his mother didn''t know where to go.


    "Tangya, let me go. I''m going to save people." Lin Tian tries to push away Tang ya, trying to save the innocent child.


    To change the normal day, ten Lin Tian may not be Tang Ya''s opponent. Today, Tang Ya clearly feels that Lin Tian''s power is extraordinary. No matter how he suppresses himself, he pushes him away.


    Lin Tian stands up and doesn''t care to apologize to Tang Ya any more. He runs to the crowd and pushes away the crowd as he runs. He knows that time doesn''t wait. If children stay in such a complicated environment for more than one second, they may have an accident.


    Even if it''s hard, Lin Tian still works hard and won''t give up easily.


    Ten meters, eight meters, seven


    Finally, Lin Tian finally broke through the crowd, holding the wailing child in his arms, patting him on the back and comforting him.


    After the police forced to suppress, the crowd was gradually dispersed.


    Banners and slogans were scattered all over the floor washed by the tap. The protesting crowd was just like a headless fly, but now it was like a drenched drowned chicken. The medical staff of the ambulance immediately arrived put on blankets and sat on one side.


    Medical staff interpenetrated among them to examine and deal with the wounds of the people who were frightened and injured.


    "Doctor, come on, doctor!" Cao Bing holds a woman in her arms, anxiously waving to the medical staff.


    When Lin Tian saw this, he couldn''t take care of putting the child down. He was so anxious that he rushed over. What he didn''t expect was that when the child saw the woman with a painful face, he called out: "Mom... Mom..."


    The crisp sound of children reverberates in people''s hearts, adding a little sadness to the scene.


    Lin Tian only felt a burst of chest tightness. He didn''t expect that things would happen to this point. The situation was so complicated that it was beyond his imagination. He bit his teeth and squatted down to put the child down.


    When the child saw his mother, he didn''t respond to his call. Lying on her, he kept calling. When he had just calmed down, he immediately began to cry.


    "Brother Dongyang, come and help quickly." After a simple check on the woman, Lin Tian calls to Yan Dongyang, who takes the initiative to take care of the injured people.


    There were a large number of people protesting. In addition to the panic and mutual pressure just now, they suffered more or less. However, there were not many medical staff who arrived in time. Although the medical staff had tried their best, most of them did not get effective treatment.


    "Let''s go up and help." Most of the visiting group were doctors. They were selected by the hospitals in China. However, for some reasons, they were always neutral in the fight between Lin Tian and Qi gaohao because of their wise attitude.


    However, to see such a scene, out of a sense of professional responsibility, they can no longer sit idly by and take the initiative to join the medical team.


    As soon as Yan Dongyang finished his hand for a patient with a dislocated hand, he heard Lin Tian calling him. He turned around and saw that the woman who Lin Tian was guarding was spitting blood. He immediately understood that the woman''s condition was serious and ran over.


    "What happened to her?" Yan Dongyang looked at it for a moment and asked.


    Cao Bing is not a doctor. He can''t help if he is worried. He has to take care of the woman''s children and gently pacify him to try not to cry again.


    "Let me do it!" Chen Ling also consciously joined the rescue team to the wounded, but when she saw Cao Bingzheng clumsily taking care of a disobedient child, she couldn''t help her mother''s love overflowing and came to help.


    Cao Bingzheng has no way to take this little monster. Unexpectedly, Chen Ling comes here on her own initiative and gratefully hands the child to her.


    Chen Ling really has a way. She takes over the crying children and calms them down after a while.


    "Thank you!" Cao Bing said gratefully.


    Chen Ling said with a shy smile: "it''s OK, I should do it."


    "Come up and help." Yan Dongyang raised his head and called to Cao Bing.


    Cao bing a look at the woman''s neck artery protruding straight gushing blood, face big change, quickly asked: "do you want me to suppress it?"


    "Yes." Yan Dongyang nodded and said, "you should hold down the main artery and let her bleed less. Otherwise, she will soon lose too much blood and die."


    "Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived yet." Cao Bing complained.

 Chapter 657

    "Forget about the ambulance, aren''t we doctors?" Lin Tian doesn''t have too much panic. He is a doctor. Of course, he knows that even if he is in a panic, it doesn''t help. It''s better to calm down and think of a way.


    After some examination, he certainly understood that the woman had been trampled by the confused crowd. If Cao Bing hadn''t gone to rescue her in advance, maybe the woman would have been more seriously injured now.


    Even so, four ribs were broken on the woman''s body, and the broken ribs pierced the lung lobes, leading to visceral bleeding and dyspnea. What''s more, Lin Tian''s headache woman''s neck was scratched by a sharp weapon, and the wound happened to be at the main artery, leading to massive bleeding.


    "Brother Cao, you hold down the artery and I''ll give the needle." Lin Tian''s zero distance contact with the woman will inevitably be stained with blood, but he can''t care much now. He takes out a few silver needles from the syringe he carries with him. He wants to control the woman''s bleeding by stimulating the acupoints.


    Whether it''s visceral bleeding or arterial bleeding, as long as it''s too much, it''ll be dead. Let alone the miracle doctor, even the Buddha may not be able to save her life.


    Time is very important for patients. Every minute and every second is crucial. Lin Tian knows this, and Yan Dongyang knows it.


    Yan Dongyang is also an excellent traditional Chinese medicine. Although he is always so unbearable in the mouth of master Yan, it is undeniable that he has no ability to accept apprentices in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After a brief discussion with Lin Tian, he began to divide his work and cooperate. His bonesetting technique was taught by Yu kaihong, the most famous bonesetting master in Yanjing, and was highly valued by his elders.


    He used the method of massage to gently reset the broken ribs one by one, so as to avoid the situation of piercing the internal organs again.


    When Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang work together to treat the seriously injured woman, Ma Jun leads nalasha to negotiate with Suk.


    "Who made you suppress the crowd? Don''t you know such a serious violation of human rights? " Ma Jun''s words are chiseled and said with a loud voice.


    Suk is directing the police to take the lead in making trouble, and there are dead people at the scene. He is still busy to arrest the suspect. He really has no time to deal with Ma Jun. in the face of Ma Jun''s questioning, he calmly asks: "I am a policeman, and I have the right to intervene in what happens at the scene."


    "But..." Ma Jun was angry for a moment. He pointed to the patient who was being treated by the doctor and said, "are you such an intervention?"


    "It''s against the law for you to do so." Nalasha said angrily.


    She had never seen such an unreasonable person before. The gunshot just now had already caused chaos in the crowd, and his order only led to a worse situation.


    "Illegal?" Without any consciousness, Suk sneered and asked, "am I responsible for the situation now? If it wasn''t for your academic exchange group from China, would there be today''s protest? "


    "Er..."


    Suk asked, let Ma Jun and nalasha look at each other, very embarrassed, nalasha asked: "how can you say that? Don''t you know we were set up? "


    "Frame up?" Suk sneered and replied with disdain: "who knows about this problem? Don''t you think it''s up to you to say what you want to say before the investigation is clear? "


    "You..." Ma Jun is very angry, wide eyed, angry quality asked: "do you still have the conscience to be a policeman?"


    "Conscience?" Suk replied impolitely: "your question is really funny. I''d like to ask you how to do it to have the conscience of the police. Can I do it according to your words to have the conscience?"


    It''s a pity that Suk is not a politician but a policeman.


    A mouth completely Ma Jun and nalasha said dumb fire, can only use angry eyes to look at Suk.


    If eyes can kill people, Suk has already gone through hundreds of holes and died without a whole body. But if eyes can not kill people, Suk is still alive in front of them.


    "Well, since you have nothing to say, I have something important to deal with, so I won''t accompany you." Suk raises an irrepressible smile and says goodbye to Ma Jun.


    Suk''s mind was that the mayor invited him to drink wine at night. At the thought of being able to get into the relationship with Boris, he had a feeling of joy and difficulty.


    "Agency Ma, the media reporters are interviewing there. Shall we intervene?" Nalasha is afraid that the further interference of TV reporters may further aggravate the unfavorable prospect of the academic delegation in the UK.


    Ma Junjian resolutely waved his hand and said: "it''s not necessary to be fair. Everyone has his own judgment on right and wrong. We don''t say much about the rest. Only by letting the media intervene and letting more people know the truth of things can we change our passive and unfavorable situation."


    Ma Jun attitude is very firm, tone is also very firm, let nalasha also have nothing to say, had to quietly back in the side no longer speak.


    The focus of the media''s attention is all on Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang, who are rescuing the seriously injured women. Foreign journalists will know too much about traditional Chinese medicine, just to see Lin Tian holding a few silver needles at the injured women.


    Yan Dongyang also helps women''s bones reset by massage. Their serious and attentive expression still makes the reporter not speculate maliciously. They just use the camera in their hands and point the camera at them.


    The scene is very quiet, and no one speculates whether Lin Tian''s practice is for the real purpose at the moment.


    A camera marked with BBC faithfully recorded what was found in front of us. Who ever thought that a pair of moist eyes on the other side of the ocean were staring at Lin Tian on TV.


    "These British people are so hateful." LAN Yanmei uses the paper she put in front of her desk to wipe the tears in her eyes, gritting her teeth and saying.


    Without saying a word, she picked up the phone and dialed a call to a woman she probably didn''t want to deal with in her life. This call was broadcast for Lin Tian. How to say, she was Lin Tian''s woman.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin." LAN Yanmei said in an official tone.


    "Hello." Qin Xueqing on the other end of the phone is still a watery and traceless appearance. She replies blandly and doesn''t even ask who it is.


    With Qin Xueqing''s intelligence, LAN Yanmei certainly doesn''t worry. She even answers her phone when she doesn''t know who she is. Seeing her tone so calm, she can''t help but calmly say: "did you watch the BBC TV news?"


    "Yes." Qin Xueqing is still the path of water wave without trace.


    "What do you think?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    "You didn''t call today to ask me how I feel, did you?" Qin Xueqing said quietly, and no one could hear her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    LAN Yanmei knew that she would call before she answered the phone, so she didn''t make a detour and said frankly, "I just hope you can put the project you are talking about on hold indefinitely."


    "I see." Qin Xueqing returned.


    LAN Yanmei, who has always known herself to be very smart, can''t help but feel strange to hear that she is always not happy or angry. You know, Qin''s group is talking about a project worth tens of billions with Fakao energy.


    Has the final say, has the final say, even the board of directors does not need to open, now a value billions of contracts, is not Qin Xueqing one person has the final say.


    Why should we hold a shareholders'' meeting and explain to the shareholders why we have to shelve this big plan.


    LAN Yanmei won''t believe it. Qin Xueqing is so stupid that she can say that because of Lin Tian, she has run aground the project indefinitely. In the case of no solution, she finally surrenders and asks, "why?"


    "What, why?" Qin Xueqing is still very cold, two people seem to be talking about a trivial matter.


    "I''d like to know how you explain it to shareholders." Blue smoke Mei from a competitive heart, can not help but take words to stimulate the way.


    For LAN Yanmei''s deliberate anger, Qin Xueqing didn''t have much emotion. Gujing wubo replied: "I''ve explained to the shareholders, and they totally agree with me to do so."


    LAN Yanmei didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing had gone one step ahead of her and told the shareholders that she had been stranded indefinitely. After all, if she was stranded, she would not only lose a lot of money, but also lose a lot of money. I believe no one would do the business of making money.


    In business, LAN Yanmei is also a businessman. After overall consideration, she thinks that Qin Xueqing''s payment this time is too high.


    "Do you think it''s worth it?" LAN Yanmei calms down, and suddenly feels that Qin Xueqing is not as cold as her appearance. However, she is bold and resolute, and has her own style.


    The owner of Qin''s family is not easy to be. Without a few brushes, it is impossible to sit so long.


    "I think it''s worth it, and everyone in the group supports me." Qin Xueqing said lightly.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing''s popularity would be so strong. She has irrefutable credibility in the group. The shareholders can even follow Qin Xueqing to do something that anyone would think stupid with the idea of not making money.


    LAN Yanmei asked herself that she couldn''t do this. After all, if the group wants to grow, it needs not only sincere unity, but also to make money. Sometimes, in order to make money, it even has to sacrifice a lot, such as principles.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but ask, "how did you do it?"


    "It''s not how I say it, but it''s not how I do it." Qin Xueqing is not bored by LAN Yanmei''s breaking the casserole. Instead, she looks like she has found a bosom friend. They talk openly.


    "What? It wasn''t you. Who would it be? " LAN Yanmei thinks it''s incredible.


    Qin Xueqing also does not sell the key, said: "it is Lin Tian, only he can do it, and only he is worth it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Yanmei is silent. She doesn''t know how to ask any more. Qin Xueqing''s answer makes her completely speechless. She is rarely lost. She doesn''t even know how to hang up the phone.


    "Lin Tian, what kind of person are you?" LAN Yanmei mumbles to herself and looks at the beating TV picture with Lin Tian''s close-up on it. His serious and attentive expression is really pitiful.


    When a man is the most handsome, that is, when he is serious about doing things, he can send out the most masculine atmosphere.


    "Lin Tian, I love you. In my life, I can''t escape from you any more. I''m totally occupied." LAN Yanmei looks at the TV picture and mumbles to herself.

 Chapter 658

    Lin Tian is surrounded by a crowd of curious foreigners on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. The reporter even witnessed the moment when Lin Tian created a miracle with his long gun and short cannon.


    The more people there were, the more stuffy the air was. Yan Dongyang, who had helped the woman to take back the bone, stood up quickly and said, "please let me go. If you get together, the patient can''t breathe."


    The crowd just dispersed, but Lin Tian''s silver needle in his hand attracted their eyes like a thread, and let them spread from a small bag to a big one.


    There are several foreigners with blue eyes and big noses who have really seen the scene of silver needles saving people. They open their eyes and look curiously. Out of the traditional concept of gentleman, they still maintain relative calm and restraint. Although the number of people is large, no one speaks.


    Sweat from Lin Tian is already full of sweat forehead flow down, in the ambulance did not arrive, he can only rely on the hands of the silver needle to the seriously injured woman for rescue.


    Lin Tian uses silver needles to stimulate acupoints and penetrates into a woman''s body to repair every bleeding point. When he enters the body, he finds that the nerves of a woman''s body are like highways, intricate and crisscross. If there is any mistake, it may hurt other nerves that are not damaged.


    The mastery of the realm of God, Lin Tian is also when the spirit is not working, but this time to the heart of blessing, the successful use of a unique move.


    "Elder Lin, are you ok?" At first, Yan Dongyang didn''t expect that Lin Tian had entered the realm of Dacheng. Like outsiders, he didn''t move when he saw that he was holding a silver needle. He was worried that something might happen to him, so he quickly came forward and asked.


    As soon as he wanted to touch him, he thought it was wrong. He quickly took back the hand that he was about to touch Lin Tian and said to himself, "is it difficult? This guy has mastered the great realm of acupuncture? Into the realm of God? "


    Yan Dongyang sighed and said to himself, "the old man has always criticized me for being hopeless. He is always unconvinced. Today, when I see Lin Tian''s medical skills, they have improved qualitatively compared with those in the competition. He will soar to the sky, and we can only look up to him."


    Compared with Yan Dongyang''s melancholy, Lin Tian calmed down a lot and entered the final stage. From the beginning of the needle to the end of the needle, the woman''s bleeding face gradually became ruddy.


    The belated ambulance finally appeared in front of the people. The nurses and doctors who came from the wounded rushed to the woman and examined her whole body.


    "How did you do it?" A middle-aged doctor examined carefully with a stethoscope for a long time. He exclaimed with an incredible look, and his eyes lit up with unbelievable light.


    Lin Tian implicit smile, modest low-key said: "I just try my best to save her back."


    Cao Bing took a long breath and turned to look at the sleeping child in Chen Ling''s arms. Suddenly, he was moved.


    "Chen Ling, how about we apply for a prize for Lin Tian after we go back?" Cao Bing asked.


    Chen Ling patted the sleeping baby and looked up at Cao Bing for no reason. She didn''t understand how Cao Bing could say this. However, she nodded and said, "Lin Tian is absolutely worthy of a Bethune medal in terms of medical skills and ethics."


    The Bethune medal was awarded by the Ministry of health in 1991, which was the highest award given to medical workers by China. Chen Ling blurted out, but Cao bingfei didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He nodded with approval and said, "you are right. After returning home, I will propose to minister Tang that he should apply for Lin Tian..."


    Chen Ling didn''t hear Cao Bing''s words. She was anxious to return the baby to his mother. Although the woman was treated by Lin Tian, she was still in a weak coma. The child beside her might be the best spiritual comfort for her.


    The scene was chaotic and orderly. As soon as Lin Tian got out of the room, he was caught by a reporter from BBC Radio and television station. He interviewed him with a long microphone and spoke English. Then, seeing Lin Tian''s blank face, the reporter realized that he didn''t understand.


    "I''ll do it!" Chen Ling gives the child to the nurse who carries the injured woman into the ambulance. Smiling Ying Ying comes over and translates for Lin Tian.


    "Mr. Lin, what did you do to your injured mother?" Dany, a British female journalist, finally had a chance to ask her doubts.


    Lin Tian looks at her. Her blue eyes are clear and transparent, and there are not too many impurities. She knows that the reason why she asks is that she doesn''t know Chinese medicine, rather than maliciously. Some of her eyes want to make a fool of him, or slander him.


    "I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Just now I was using acupuncture to rescue the mother." Lin Tian said frankly.


    The facial features are clear, the outline is clear, coupled with the blush after the needle just now, and the calm in the face of the media, it''s absolutely cool, cool. At least Danni stares at Lin Tian, which makes Chen Ling jealous.


    "That... That..." Dany''s white and pink face was flushed. After she stopped speaking, she quickly sorted out her thoughts and continued to ask, "I hear that the so-called traditional Chinese medicine is just like the witchcraft of the witch doctor, not the mainstream medicine, but like this..."


    Chen Ling truthfully translated Danni''s words to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s face gradually became very ugly.


    "Do you know what medicine is?" Lin Tian''s face is gloomy and roars: "why don''t you personally experience the traditional Chinese medicine you don''t understand, but hearsay and wanton nonsense?"


    Just now, wenerya''s modest and easy-going Lin Tian suddenly changed her mood, which made Danni look pale and scared back by Shengsheng.


    Chen Ling''s sour feeling was half better when she saw that she was so scared. Although she didn''t understand why Lin Tian suddenly became angry and almost roared.


    What''s the matter with him? Chen Ling and Danni have the same doubts in their hearts.


    Lin Tiandao broke the truth and said, "Chinese culture has a long history, and traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure of our country..."


    In front of the media, Lin Tian talks, and he doesn''t care how others look at him.


    His impromptu speech attracted others to gather again.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture and the spirit of Chinese nation. If you don''t understand, I can forgive you, but you are not allowed to say that traditional Chinese medicine is a kind of witchcraft relying on opportunism..."


    Lin Tian''s words are incisive. In front of everyone, he scolds Danni.


    Dany is a reporter, but she is still a girl. She didn''t expect that she was scolded face to face by the boy. Her face immediately hung down, and she tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, so that she wouldn''t let it fall down.


    Lin Tian didn''t mean to pursue and fight fiercely. As soon as the words changed, he turned his eyes to the onlookers: "traditional Chinese medicine is a kind of inheritance of Chinese culture, which needs thousands of inheritance to carry forward and flourish. Whether you believe it or not, it will shine in the world..."


    Chen Ling translated Lin Tian''s words truthfully. Her face turned red and she was excited. She didn''t know traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian came up with professional terms. She thought for a long time before she could find the right words to translate. But she didn''t know why. She always felt that there was an immortal fire burning in her heart.


    Compared with Lin Tian''s generosity, Yan Dongyang thinks a lot, and he also understands why Lin Tian is so excited.


    Chinese medicine is weak. Even in China, not all people believe in it. What''s more, it''s a challenge for these blue eyed foreigners to understand the difference between Chinese medicine and witchcraft.


    He also understood that the reason why Lin Tian was so excited was that he spoke out for Chinese medicine. He hoped that more people would study and master Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is not a matter for one or two people, but a common cause for thousands of Chinese children.


    Yan Dongyang is calm on the surface, but he overturns the seasoning bottle in his heart. His five flavors are mixed, sweet and sour.


    "I will carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and devote my life to it. I will spread the seeds of traditional Chinese medicine to every corner of the world. At the same time, I also hope that every Chinese here can devote themselves to this cause..."


    Lin Tian, in front of the media reporter''s camera, said loudly that the audience, whether on the scene or in front of the TV, were all enthusiastic. Some people even slapped excitedly and yelled "good news".


    In Meiji''s opinion, the fervent cry is like a raging flood. She leans on the sofa and watches the BBC news program from the beginning to the end. She thinks it is necessary to do it now. Otherwise, with leaders like Lin Tian, many people will join in the upsurge of learning traditional Chinese medicine.


    The leaders of the organization will never allow their profits to shrink by hundreds of billions every year, let alone allow TCM to take a share of them.


    He took out the exquisite Vertu iphone5 gold customized mobile phone, dialed a series of numbers and said, "there''s something I want to do for you."


    "My charge is very expensive..." Alexandria on the other end of the phone talked about business without any emotion.


    Meiji smiles easily and says: "the price is not a problem, I just hope to see the result..."


    "Well, go ahead!" Alexandria''s tone is still a sullen look, nothing to do with him.


    Meiji smiles, and the evil smile that pervades her mouth is even better than that of the devil. Alexandria, the name that makes people afraid in Europe, will be linked with Lin Tian

 Chapter 659

    Night gradually falls in London, a city with rich classical flavor. At the beginning of the lights, the noisy city becomes colorful again. The well-dressed people who have worked hard all day change to another battlefield and start another battle.


    Outside the bars of all sizes in the bar street, pink neon lights are flashing at the same time. Standing outside the bar, the street girls with exposed clothes and heavy makeup make the air of the street full of ambiguities.


    Suk, dressed in plain clothes, looks around in brilliant colors. With his experience as a veteran of the bar market, he is already familiar with the bar street, and the characteristics of major bars are already familiar.


    He came all the way to the hot words of the street women, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he didn''t even look at them.


    He made an early appointment with Mayor Boris to meet him at the pink bar. He came 15 minutes ahead of schedule. He believes that this meeting with Boris will make the mayor favor him and replace Elvin.


    When he opened the door of the red pink bar, the noisy atmosphere and dirty air came to his face. Suk had been used to it for a long time. He would fly from the crowd. Of course, he would also pull his hat down for fear of meeting acquaintances.


    Boris is a man of status. Of course, he doesn''t stand in the hall like the ordinary people who come here to have fun, dancing with people and picking love with beautiful women. Instead, he quietly finds a place to rent a box to drink and chat with people.


    Suk is an old hand in entertainment, but a person who can enjoy life very much. He rented a box and put a short message on his mobile phone according to the mobile phone number on the business card Boris left him.


    This time, he didn''t call the lady to accompany him. Instead, he ordered a bottle of Chivas and a few bottles of beer. Then he leaned quietly on the sofa and smoked quietly.


    Just half of the smoke, my mind is still imagining a better life in the future, the box door was pushed open, one in front of the other, two people came in, in front of the black, behind is Suk has been waiting for mayor Boris.


    Suk quickly put out the cigarette burning on his hand, then stood up and said with a smile: "city..."


    As soon as he started, he saw Boris staring at him. Suk immediately realized his problem and said, "it''s my honor to have you here today."


    After taking a look at the box door behind him, Boris made sure that no one was familiar and said to the black bodyguard beside him, "you go out and guard the door. There''s no need. No one should let them in."


    The black bodyguard nodded and walked out with a dragon like tiger step. He took the box door with him. The whole person stood at the door like an iron tower. He didn''t smile, so that even the bar seekers who passed by could get away in a hurry for fear of trouble.


    Suk quickly poured a glass of Chivas into Boris''s glass and carefully put a few pieces of ice.


    Boris was very pleased with Suk''s flattery. He nodded approvingly, took out a cigar box from the inner pocket of his coat, and threw one of them to Suk.


    Suk excitedly took over the Cuban cigar, thanks a lot.


    Back to business, they were drinking wine and smoking cigars. Suk broke the deadlock and said, "I don''t know. What''s the order of the mayor?"


    Boris is a light car servant. He is so low-key. If he says he has nothing to talk to Suk, he just drinks and chats. He doesn''t believe it. Suk is a man of all aspects. Of course, he knows that it''s better to ask him instead of waiting for Boris to say it himself.


    "I''ll ask you to do something. If you can do it well, I''ll make you the director of the city of London." If Suk didn''t expect, Boris had something to find himself, but what he didn''t expect was that Boris offered such generous terms as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Suk slightly frowned. Of course, he understood the relationship between the harvest and the payment. Boris offered such favorable conditions, and certainly would not let him do some simple and ordinary things.


    However, he still said with a smile: "mayor, you look up to me. No matter I go to daoshan or Youguo, I will never move forward and never retreat."


    "That''s the best way." Boris nodded in praise.


    He put his head one by one and attached it to Suk''s ear. After saying this, Suk was shocked and said, "no?"


    He was so surprised that Boris was obviously dissatisfied with him that he stared at him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Suk realized that he was a bit impolite, embarrassed to lose a smile, explained: "I''m sorry, mayor, to tell you the truth, I''m a little surprised, please forgive me."


    There were only two of them in the box. Boris was not afraid that he would publicize what he had just said, unless the boy really didn''t want to live. However, he was waiting for Suk to make a statement, and he was not in a hurry to speak, smoking a cigar.


    Boris''s face changed with the end of his cigar.


    "I..." Suk saw that Boris didn''t speak, and it was obvious that he was waiting for his own statement.


    He was very ambivalent. Seeing what Boris had in his arms, he understood that the mayor had come prepared this time. If he didn''t, he would send you to the West.


    Suk wanted to take refuge with Boris and become his iron man, but Boris asked him to find a chance to kill Elvin, which was too ostentatious.


    Although he didn''t want Elvin to die all the time, he really wanted him to do it. To be honest, he didn''t dare.


    Seeing that Suk hesitated, Boris no longer waited. Instead, he put the gun in his arms on the coffee table of the bar. His tone was very bland and he said: "you don''t want to, and I don''t force you. However, I told you such an important thing. Do you have to let me know something, otherwise, I don''t worry!"


    Boris''s meaning was very clear, that is, to ask rasuk to go into the water. Susuk quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "mayor, you think highly of me, I beg for it, but I dare to say something about you..."


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare, but..." Boris didn''t go on, looking straight at Suk.


    Suk saw that he couldn''t escape today. He said, "don''t worry, mayor. I''ve done it."


    Boris, with a sinister smile at the corner of his face, lifted his glass and said to Suk, "then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Suk, who was very worried, reluctantly picked up his glass and touched it with Boris. He had been thinking about how to fulfill the mayor''s order.


    **** ****


    "Hello, Minister Tang. I''m Lin Tian."


    Lin Tian, who finally returns to the hotel room, feels like he''s in a state of collapse, limping on the sofa. Even so, Cao Bing still refuses to let him go and has to ask him to call Tang Qiuhong for peace.


    Tang Qiuhong received Lin Tian''s call and said with a smile: "smelly boy, this time you show your big face again."


    Lin Tian was stunned at first, but later, he thought of the impromptu speeches made by many media during the day. In this information age, it is very easy for them to spread to China.


    Modest smile: "Minister Tang, I just said some psychological words."


    "Don''t be modest. If you don''t have such mentality, I''m still baking on the fire!" Tang Qiuhong said the current situation.


    Since the academic exchange group hit Britain, he has not been quiet for a day. Frequent accidents have made him the target of public criticism. Both the superior and the subordinate have questioned whether his decision to visit Britain is correct.


    In fact, Tang Qiuhong is also very aggrieved. The original intention of the plan to visit Britain is not bad, but the voice of disunity and disharmony in the team is really annoying.


    At the beginning, Tang Qiuhong was able to take a clear-cut stand and have a clear attitude. However, as the saying goes, three people become tigers and many people speak well. Over a long period of time, Tang Qiuhong could not face up to the accusations of others without changing his face and heart.


    He is not afraid to attract dissatisfaction from his superiors, thus questioning his ability to work. He only wants to be a man with a clear conscience. However, frequent accidents of visiting groups do concern him.


    Today, Lin Tian finally gave him a big bad breath in the chest, temporarily calmed down the voice of doubt.


    In particular, when the news reports show that the visiting group is busy saving people, it''s really moving. What''s more, those who have been rumored that the visiting group is torn apart, and the rumors are broken.


    "Thank you, Lin Tian." Tang Qiuhong thanks.


    Lin Tian habitually giggled a few times, and then seriously reported to Tang qiuhonghui: "this time, many of our troubles in Britain are not accidental, but the inevitable result of man-made planning..."


    If Tang Qiuhong had not heard Cao Bing''s vaccination before, he would have been startled by Lin Tian''s words.


    "Tell me about your discovery." Tang Qiuhong felt that things would not come from nowhere. There would always be clues to various abnormal situations.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment and said, "the protest during the day is a well planned event. In addition, recently, what happened in our regiment has been broadcast live. Yesterday, brother Cao and I went to the reporter and found that he was dead, and that he had been dead for a week..."


    "What?" Tang Qiuhong was shocked. If he hadn''t been psychologically prepared, the microphone in his hand would have been unstable.


    Fright, anxiety, consternation, speechlessness


    Mood is very complex, almost can not find the right words to express the mood at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qiuhong was surprised.


    Tang Qiuhong wants to know, and Lin Tian even wants to know that the reporter who has been secretly tracking them has been killed, but the news clues they collected have been faithfully uploaded. The reports of the Internet uproar for a while are likely to be behind the scenes.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Qiuhong opened his voice and said, "take care of yourself. If you can''t, you''ll come back quickly. Nothing matters."


    There are many crises in Britain. Tang Qiuhong doesn''t want to lose his wife''s life. Lin Tian, for example, seldom sees a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for hundreds of years. He can be regarded as a treasure. If he doesn''t have it, he doesn''t know how long he will be distressed.


    Hearing that Tang Qiuhong cared about himself all the time, Lin Tian could not help but warm his heart and said in a low voice: "Minister Tang, don''t worry, I will come back safely..."

 Chapter 660

    Thank you Zhang Chengwu for watching


    After reporting peace with Tang Qiuhong, Lin Tian hangs up. Cao Bing is a little worried and asks, "Minister Tang, didn''t say anything?"


    "What do you want Minister Tang to say?" Lin Tian said with a bad smile.


    Cao Bing''s meaning is very clear to Lin Tian. The academic delegation is not going well, and he has taken the unshirkable responsibility. However, after Tang Qiuhong expressed his dissatisfaction with Cao Bing about Lin Tian''s whereabouts last time, he never said a word more to him, which makes Cao Bing worried for a long time.


    At this moment, Tang Qiuhong calls to talk to Lin Tian, but he doesn''t mention anything about himself. This makes him worried. Officialdom is like a battlefield, and every step is like walking on thin ice.


    Seeing Cao Bing''s fear, Lin Tian no longer teased him. He made a serious promise: "brother Cao, don''t worry. At that time, I will plead with Minister Tang on your behalf. Besides, it''s unfair for you to take on so many things here."


    Cao Bing saw Lin Tian''s assurance, so he let go of his heart. He was a little relieved and said happily, "thanks to knowing you, I feel very lucky."


    Lin Tian noncommittal smile.


    Cao Bing raised his wrist, looked at the plum blossom watch on his hand, and said, "it''s late, so I won''t disturb you."


    For his words, Lin naivete is full of black lines, secretly: "do you disturb less?"


    Seeing off Cao Bing, Lin Tiangang threw the whole person to bed and even took a lazy bath. He wanted to meet the Duke of Zhou as soon as possible. During this time, he was too tired.


    Hazy just a little sleepy, there was a strange noise outside the window.


    "Who?" Lin Tian opens his eyes warily and asks.


    A shadow from the window did not close the tight, sharp drill in, sneer: "idiot, if I were a bad person, you''d die."


    Lin Tian is speechless, looking at Tang Ya climbing in from the window, said: "every time you come in, you can''t come up from the elevator and knock on the door. Why do you have to climb in from the window and make such a difference? This is the fifteenth floor. "


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Tang Ya sees Lin Tian''s noise and doesn''t speak. She stares at him.


    Lin Tian finally exposes the nature of Xiaoshou man, and cleverly closes his mouth and listens to Tang Ya''s rebuke.


    "I''ve just chased the guy who fired a sniper gun to assassinate him in the daytime, until now..."


    Tang Ya seems to explain, let Lin Tian understand that she disappeared in the daytime, it is to pursue the assassin, did not speak, is a clever nod.


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t say a word, Tang Ya continued: "he chased all the way, but he ran away..."


    "Why?" Lin Tian finally did not hold back, surprised.


    "Because, he has help."


    Lin Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked up and down at Tang Ya for a long time and said, "are you ok?"


    The two cold lights in Tang Ya''s eyes softened down. She lowered her head and flashed a blush on her face. In a flash, she shook her head and said, "I''m ok, but that guy ran away..."


    Lin Tian said with a happy smile: "if you''re OK, otherwise, I really don''t know how to tell Longjun."


    "You fool." Tang Ya can''t help feeling warm.


    The room is flowing with an ambiguous atmosphere. Lin Tian can''t help but turn his head out of the window. The light is dim and he is in a daze. Tang Ya doesn''t speak. He skillfully plays with a dagger.


    "What are you going to do next?" A moment later, Lin Tian finally broke the silence.


    Tang Ya moved the bouncing dagger to Lin Tian and said, "I''m going to continue to St. Mary''s Hospital and let the crazy agent tell the truth. Otherwise, in our present situation, we are quite passive."


    Last time, Tang Ya suffered a serious injury to her back. Thanks to Lin Tian''s timely treatment and her excellent constitution, she was able to save her life. Otherwise, the consequences would be very difficult.


    With Tang Ya''s skill, there are not many people who can hurt her so badly. Lin Tian turns his head and asks Tang ya, "who hurt you so badly last time? Are they the same people?"


    After Lin Tian asks, Tang Ya''s thoughts suddenly jump to the injured clip. He is clearly tracking the target, but unexpectedly, he will be cut off by someone.


    Tang Ya''s skill to say that self-protection is not a problem, but in the fierce battle is still in full swing when he was attacked, knife in the back, thinking for a moment, said in a deep voice: "I think the murderer last time may be the island''s yiheliu."


    "Elhuliu?" Lin Tian was surprised.


    Ninja group, the oldest group on the island, has been engaged in the task of assassinating and spying on intelligence in the island. Unexpectedly, they will come to Britain. This is a little strange.


    Tang Ya is not sure to say: "I just doubt that their skills are too weird, and their knives are obviously different from others."


    "Is that why you''re biting St. Mary''s hospital?" Lin Tian frowned and asked.


    Tang Ya gave a sound and looked out of the window.


    Silence for a moment, Lin Tian broke the silence and said: "well, it''s late. Have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    Tang Ya didn''t say much. She was used to lying on the bed and said good night to Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian''s eyes were straight. He was dissatisfied with Tang Ya''s impolite behavior and said, "Hey, are you a little too much? This is... "


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Ya took out a MP5 from his gun pocket and said to Lin Tian: "go away!"


    Lin Tian''s black line is unbelievable.


    "That''s too much. That''s not what I just said." Tang Ya took the gun back and said, "by the way, I''ll say good night to you."


    Lin Tian is full of black lines and twitches at the corners of his mouth. It''s a good night there. It''s clear that he''ll be forced to avoid. Facing Tang Ya''s strength, he has nothing to say. He consciously picks up the extra pillow and back mattress from the bed and goes to the sofa in the next room to have a night''s sleep.


    The night is quiet, and the weather in England is so changeable that even the moon is covered by dark clouds, giving off a hazy moonlight.


    The dim moonlight couldn''t penetrate into the window at all, so that there were no fingers in the room.


    The door of the tightly closed room was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Dark shadow quietly came in from the outside, with a light step, but still made Tang Ya wake up. The soldiers, especially the elite of China, always had a high vigilance.


    Only in this way can we survive in a dangerous environment and live longer.


    Dark shadow touches the bedside, takes out a pistol, with a muffler on it, and shoots several shots at Tang Ya''s quilt. It has a posture of not killing Lin Tian.


    After firing several shots, Heiying takes back the gun and lifts the quilt to find that there are only a few pillows. He is surprised. When he just wants to turn around and leave, Tang Ya has already stood in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Tang Yazhi asked.


    Dark shadow doesn''t answer. She fights with her with her fist. She is vicious and doesn''t lose any advantage when fighting with Tang ya.


    Tang ya just finished a move black tiger heart, the result was black shadow short body a hide, let open.


    A punch goes empty, Tang Ya does not have the slightest hesitation, soon is a backhand punch, as a result, the black shadow uses the arm to block.


    Bang, the body collided with each other, but a dull sound came out. The two figures also changed their positions. Unconsciously, the shadow stood at the door and didn''t love to fight. He turned and ran outside


    "Don''t run." Tang ya just want to catch up, see Lin Tian stand aside to stop way: "Tang ya, don''t chase."


    Tang Yagang ready to lift the leg posture back, very puzzled looking at Lin Tian, asked: "why?"


    Lin Tian pointed to the quilt that had been beaten into a beehive and said: "judging from this guy''s skill, you know that he is not simple. You rush out rashly and chase him. In case he has an ambush, it''s hard for you to retreat all over again..."


    "What do you mean?" Tang yayou asked reluctantly, "is that all?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "we don''t even know who the enemy is now, so the more we can''t mess around, otherwise, we are the only ones who will suffer. Do you understand?"


    Listen to Lin Tian say so, Tang Ya bitterly just calculate to give up.


    The night is deep, the short fight did not wake up other residents, coupled with Lin Tian''s low-key treatment, the storm temporarily subsided.


    After daybreak, Lin Tian was afraid of Cao Bing and others. He didn''t mention anything about what happened last night. He hurried to meet them and rushed to St. Mary''s hospital.


    When Tang Ya and Lin Tian came to George''s office, she said impolitely, "President George, I hope you can take the sick agent away to me as agreed."


    George sat at his desk for a long time and didn''t respond. After looking up at her for a while, he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the right to give the patient to you."


    This guy''s betrayal makes Lin Tian very dissatisfied, and Tang Ya is even more angry.


    "Why? Give me a reason Lin Tianzhi asked.


    George saw all the anger on their faces, but he still didn''t blush. He said: "yesterday, the agent of the Federal Security Agency called me and said that the patient you are taking is a dangerous person. I''m not allowed to let him leave. They also want to come here right away."


    Before Lin Tian could respond to George''s words, Tang Ya put her hand against George''s neck and threatened: "let go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    George was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that Tang Ya would commit a murder in broad daylight. What''s more, he was still in his own territory. If he spread it out in the future, how could he see anyone?


    Death bite teeth pass of reply way: "even if you kill me, I also won''t let you wish."


    Tangya sent the dagger forward. The dagger left a shallow bloodstain on George''s short and thick neck. George''s facial features were crowded together with pain and began to scream.


    Hearing George''s wailing, several strong men in hospital clothes came from nearby. The male nurse headed by Carter came to the rescue. She was almost startled. Tangya showed her fierce eyes and put a dagger against George''s neck. She only needed to move forward.


    Cut off the artery, George is bound to blood gushing out, at that time, even if the immortal life can no longer save.

 Chapter 661

    "Tangya, calm down." Lin Tian doesn''t want to make a big deal of things, so he stops Tang Ya in a hurry.


    Lin Tian''s stop didn''t make Tangya stop. Instead, she continued to say to George: "do as I say, otherwise..."


    The sharp dagger left a blood mark on George''s neck. Everyone on the scene didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere, for fear that Tang Ya would be annoyed. With her skillful action of wiping her neck, George''s life would be lost.


    George is not a hero. He would rather die than surrender. Life and death are at stake. With a sad face, he finally asked for mercy and said, "spare my life, I promise you, you will take the patient away."


    Seeing that he loosened his mouth, Tang Ya also moved the dagger in his hand, and he stepped back.


    George covered his neck and hurried to find a medical gauze to stop bleeding. After a long time in the drawer, he couldn''t find a suitable gauze to stop bleeding, so he had to take out a handkerchief from his pocket to cover the bleeding wound.


    There was a look of panic in his eyes, and he said in a lost voice: "you... You..."


    After a long time, Tang Ya didn''t give him too many opportunities and said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and let people go."


    After all, George is still afraid of death, the whole person is like a vent ball, withered down.


    One handed support up the body, slowly out of the office, Tangya give Angel Lin a wink, Lin Tianxin lead God will follow George to go out of the office.


    George went to the door and saw several nurses like door gods standing at the door. He was so angry that he scolded Carter''s nose and said, "you are such a waste."


    "Dean, I..." Carter was very aggrieved. Just now, the situation was so critical that he was scared, let alone to save people.


    George didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He glared at him, pushed Carter away and went to the ward.


    The empty ward area, echoed with the footsteps of several people, with the patient''s painful groan, surrounded by people creepy.


    Just walked to the ward area, Tang Ya called for the agent, suddenly launched a frenzy, across the iron fence roaring at them.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? His condition is really bad. According to the rules of the hospital, I really can''t get him out of the hospital. " George pointed to the crazy agent in the ward, and said in front of Lin and Tang.


    Tang Ya didn''t listen to him at all. Wei said, "don''t talk nonsense. Open the door."


    George knew that if he could not tell her clearly, he would only lose his life, so he winked at Carter and opened the door. Carter shivered and took the key to open the door. To tell the truth, he was also very afraid. The patient went crazy, and the first target of attack was him.


    Shiver tried several keys, but failed to open the door. Tang Ya didn''t talk nonsense. She kicked the key down and said, "it''s useless. Let me do it!"


    Lin Tianfu, he really doesn''t want to know her.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, the British man stopped.


    When the crowd went, George immediately said with a smile, "here you are."


    When Lin Tian and Tang Ya look at the visitors, they know that the situation is not good.


    One of the two men came to Tang Ya and Lin Tian, showed his identification and said, "I''m agent John of the British Federal Security Agency. Please get out of the way. We have to perform our official duties."


    Lin Tianxia looked at the agent, who called himself the British Federal Security Agency. He was nearly 1.85 meters tall, charming, wearing a beige windbreaker, a hat, expressionless, with a beard on his lips, but his shaved features made him not handsome.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Ya didn''t sell his account. He pointed to the patient in the ward and said, "he is the one I want to take away. You are not allowed to touch him."


    John didn''t pay any attention to Tang Ya''s words. He reached out to push Tang Ya away.


    He stretched out his hand to expose the gauze wrapped around his wrist. The gauze still has blood, and the eye-catching blood attracted Lin Tian''s attention.


    Lin Tian''s impression is that the masked man who was fighting with Tang Ya last night was also injured at the wrist, and it''s almost the same position. Is it


    Silent raised his head, looking at the expressionless agent, Lin Tian had uneasiness in his heart.


    One side of Tang Ya saw that the agent couldn''t help asking her for trouble. Of course, she didn''t step back. She threw the dagger out of her hand and drew a wonderful arc in the air.


    Seeing this, John stepped back a few steps, which made way for a fatal blow. Even so, his windbreaker also cut a hole, but fortunately it didn''t hurt his skin.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you know, it''s a big crime to attack a federal agent? " John roared hysterically at Tonya.


    Tang Ya''s cold eyes, like two sharp knives, stabbed directly, coldly replied: "if you dare to step forward, I will take your life."


    "Be careful, Tanya. I suspect this guy is the one who attacked me last night." Lin Tian carefully approaches Tang Ya and whispers.


    When Tang Ya listened to him, she would be surprised. Although she didn''t have much expression on her face, she was more cautious than just now.


    John roared, but he didn''t take the initiative to attack as Lin Tian thought. On the contrary, he took a few steps back. After a few words of low voice discussion with the agent who came with him, he went to George''s ear and whispered a few words.


    George''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it. He looked up. It was obvious from his expression that he was surprised by what John said.


    According to John''s instructions, after George gave a signal to clear his cough, he said: "just now, this agent said that according to various investigations, it is suspected that the patient inside is carrying a strong virus. Therefore, he hopes you can take the patient away and have a physical examination, so as to have an accurate analysis."


    "Why do you say that? What evidence is there? " Lin Tian learned from Tang ya that George had just said all this out of the doctor''s conscience and asked George''s question.


    George knows some Chinese, but he can''t speak it. Lin Tian''s roar still makes him understand. He signals that he is entrusted by others to disclose the truth, which has nothing to do with him.


    "If that is the case, we can''t let them take away the patients. Who knows, after they take away the patients, will they play tricks behind their backs?" Lin Tian takes the initiative to stand up and say.


    Tang Ya also stood up and said: "if you want to take the patient away, you must pass my pass."


    The attitude of the two makes the situation turn to a sharp turn for the worse. If there is a slight difference between the two sides, it is possible to brush off the gun.


    The beany sweat came down from George''s fat forehead. He looked around and didn''t want them to fight. If they did, they would be the worst.


    "Everyone calm down and listen to my advice, OK?" George, as the president, doesn''t want the hospital to become a battlefield full of bullets. After swallowing his saliva, he stepped forward and stood between the two sides, filling up as a peacemaker.


    Both sides did not speak and looked on coldly. They wanted to hear what George, who had always been timid and grumpy, could say.


    George was on pins and needles in the face of his sword like eyes. He grinned awkwardly and said: "both sides hold their own opinions. I have not investigated them, so naturally I don''t do much to judge who is right and who is wrong. As far as I know, the origins of both sides are not simple. Therefore, once you start, innocent people will be hurt..."


    In the open ward area, only George''s voice echoed in the ward area. He continued with a stiff head: "please forgive my abruptness. It''s very difficult for me to take the patients you all want to take away. After all, I''m the president of this hospital. At the beginning, I didn''t know about this patient. Now let me decide who to give the patient to, It''s really hard for me. "


    "Cut the crap and get to the point!" Seeing that the goods didn''t get to the point, Tang Ya finally said.


    George didn''t dare to reply. He glanced at John with his spare light. They were both discontented and finally said, "why don''t you put the patient in my place? If you say the patient is carrying a fatal virus, take a tube of blood from him and take it back for testing. If it''s true, let the patient be taken away by them..."


    "No..." Tang Yana would agree that the patient was taken away by them. As soon as he wanted to speak against it, he saw Lin Tian reach out his hand to hold him and turn his head to look at him. He was very puzzled.


    Lin Tian whispered: "you may not be their opponent."


    Lin Tian thought it over before he came to the conclusion that Tang Ya''s skill was quite good. However, last night he was able to draw with John, and today he has a helper.


    Lin Tian watched for a long time, and saw that the guy who had not spoken all the time was sharp but not exposed. His eyes were sharp and bright, and his palms were thick and short with cocoons.


    It was the result of the observation that made him afraid that Tang Ya would suffer a loss and hastened to stop. After all, it was not a disgraceful thing for him to make a temporary concession before he knew the truth.


    "I promise President George this proposal, but I hope you don''t let me down." Lin Tian stares at the two agents in front of him, and says.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was relieved and knew that the matter was half solved, George turned his head carefully and asked John, "what do you think?"


    John''s face was uncertain. He didn''t understand what George was up to. He tried several times with his eyes. Seeing that George didn''t respond, he had no choice but to say, "I don''t have any opinions either."


    John would know that George had been threatened by Tangya before he came, and he had been miserable. He always cherished his life and could not lose his life any more.


    "Well, I''ll be the master of this matter and try to get a satisfactory solution." George''s mother announced loudly in front of them.


    Is it really going to work out? Maybe, only God knows!

 Chapter 662

    From St. Mary''s Hospital, Lin Tian will collect blood samples for analysis, time is pressing, once the blood coagulation, it will be very futile, fortunately, Tang ya to this aspect is more experienced, prepared a refrigerator in advance.


    According to her introduction, with this refrigerator, it can be kept for about a week at most, which makes Lin Tian feel relieved.


    "Next, we''re going to Oxford." Lin Tian said to Tang Ya who was driving.


    Tang Ya is looking straight ahead. He drives with a loud noise, and then drives to Oxford University.


    When he went to Oxford University, Lin Tian wanted to find Professor Heinz, a rigorous and old-fashioned British gentleman, erudite and stubborn. But it can be seen that the old man''s character is not bad. If possible, he used the detection equipment in the medical school of Oxford University to collect blood samples for analysis.


    With Heinz''s position in medical school, as long as he nods, Lin Tian doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    But Lin Tian was worried that the last time they met, they were not happy. He was afraid that Heinz''s stubborn old man would hate him and would not cooperate at all. But at this point, Lin Tian, who was wandering in a foreign country, could not find any more useful people to help him.


    "What are you thinking?" Along the way, Lin Tian''s frown attracted Tang ya to ask.


    Lin Tian pulled himself out of his reverie and said, "I''m thinking about what happened just now."


    Tang Ya was a little annoyed at the thought of just now. Just now, if it were not for the two federal agents, she had convinced the president to let her take the people away. As a result, with the appearance of the two agents, they had been busy working for a long time before they got a blood sample.


    Resentful gnash teeth also did not speak again, Lin Tian see her silent, nature is not stupid to talk to himself.


    It''s getting dark. The highway leading to Oxford University is not as congested as the Fourth Ring Road in Yanjing, especially when night falls.


    In driving on the empty highway, in the dark, one can''t see the end of the road, there is a confused illusion.


    I don''t know when, as long as Lin Tian takes Tangya''s car, he will surely go to bed. Maybe it''s xiaoshounan''s trust in Tangya, so that he can sleep so sweetly.


    Creak


    Lin Tianzheng is sleeping soundly. For some reason, Tang Ya slams on the brake and almost doesn''t let his face come into close contact with the window glass.


    "You..."


    Lin Tian is glad to pull the safety belt in front of his chest. Just now he began to question Tang ya. It can be seen that her eyes have been staring at the front. She can''t help but feel strange. She follows her eyes and looks forward, which makes Lin Tian''s accident happen.


    Tang Ya didn''t know when he got off the highway and was heading for the country road of Oxford University. The roadside was lush. Even on a sunny day, it might not be dazzling. What''s more, it was still a night without moonlight.


    Lin Tian couldn''t really see through the front windshield. Judging from the sound of the gunfire, the two groups of people had a fierce exchange of fire, with bullets flying around and a random battle.


    "Who should we help?" Tang Ya turned his head and inquired: "it''s better to sit on the wall and take a detour."


    In Britain, there is a mob killing. Tang Ya doesn''t want to pay attention to such a thing. She does it to express her respect for Lin Tian''s opinion.


    Before Lin Tian had time to thank her for her kindness, he saw a bloody British man who had been shot several times, suddenly lying on the side of their car window, almost startled them.


    "Help... Help us!" The injured man has a strong air, empty eyes on them for help.


    Lin Tian looks at it carefully and feels very familiar. He suddenly thinks that this man is Ivan, the assistant who accompanied the city director of London Ivan in the embassy last time. He quickly pushes the door open and sees that Ivan has already fallen to the ground, leaving a pair of thick blood fingerprints on the window.


    He touched Ivan''s nose, but he had no breath. Lin Tian knew that he was too injured, and he had lost his breath. But the painful expression on Ivan''s face and his bruised face attracted Lin Tian''s attention.


    If you look at it carefully, you will not feel good.


    Before I could turn my head to inform Tang ya, I saw that the girl had already plunged into the dark and had a great deal to do with the enemy.


    Ivan died, but the gunfire did not stop. Lin Tian understood that Ivan was not alone. Maybe, Ivan was fighting with the gangsters. Lin Tian took off his coat and covered Ivan''s head. Then, he rushed to the direction of the gunfire.


    With Tang Ya''s participation, the gunfire of the gangsters was soon suppressed. Tang Ya had received hard training. Therefore, in the gunfight, he did not shoot aimlessly when he picked up the gun, just like others. Instead, he watched the target and fired.


    Her shooting skills are quite good, one shot at a time, one shot at the head.


    Soon, the gangsters no longer had the arrogance they had just had. They all shrunk their heads back to the back of the car and dared not come out.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Ya doesn''t know Elvin. She just looks at him with his left arm injured. After suppressing the gang''s firepower, she leans down and asks with concern.


    AI Wen, whose arm was injured, was still conscious. He nodded to Tang Ya''s concern and replied with a smile: "thank you, I''m ok..."


    "No, you have something to do." Lin Tian interrupts Elvin.


    AI Wen doesn''t understand. Tang Ya is also confused. They don''t understand why Lin Tian said that. Lin Tian comes over, looks at Ai Wen''s wound, and whispers: "your assistant Ivan is dead!"


    "What? Is he dead? " Elvin was shocked, and his eyes were sad. At least this assistant had been with him for many years. Unexpectedly, he would die here today.


    Lin Tian took AI Wen''s pulse with his hand, then looked at Ai''s face, which was slightly pale due to excessive blood loss, and continued: "it''s strange to me that he didn''t die of excessive blood loss, but was invaded by a highly toxic neurotoxin into his heart, which led to his death."


    "What?" Elvin stares at the big boss, as if surprised at Lin Tian''s words.


    A clear gunshot hit the ground in front of them, causing dust to splash.


    "Watch out, there''s a tough guy coming." Tang Ya said to Lin Tian with full experience.


    "Andrew." Evan hardly looked at it, so he blurted out.


    Lin Tian was surprised at his affirmation and asked, "do you know him?"


    Elvin nodded and said: "he is a very powerful killer in Europe. He is good at using sniper rifles. What''s more puzzling is that he especially likes to poison the bullets of sniper rifles. As long as he is entangled with him, it''s hard for him to escape from the clutches..."


    Andrew is famous as a killer in Europe. Evan not only knows that he is still a family treasure, but also that Ivan will be poisoned to death after being shot by him.


    "He didn''t hurt your arm, did he?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Ivan''s thoughts were pulled back by his sentence. Just as he wanted to shake his head, he suddenly thought it was wrong. When he was driving just now, it was after he was shot by him that he forced the car to stop.


    As soon as the car stopped, many strange men started shooting at the car they were in.


    "I..." Elvin''s face was not right gradually, and the sweat came out of his forehead.


    Tangya is vigilant to patrol around, judging the location of the killer named Andrew according to the location where the bullet landed just now.


    "That shot just now, he was clearly provoking." Tang Ya judged by experience.


    "He likes to play cat and mouse, too?" Lin tiansu knows that killers all have strange hobbies. Especially, when he finds an expert to reinforce, he will arouse his abnormal desire.


    Tangya is also the master who arouses his abnormal desire. The shot just now was Andrew declaring war on Tangya.


    "Go, or we''ll be in trouble!" There are more and more sweat beads on Elvin''s forehead, and his voice becomes weak. Lin Tian sees that his look is not right, and says to Tang Ya quickly: "don''t fall in love with Tang ya, let''s go."


    Don Ya Na will use his command, even did not reply, said: "you still drag this guy to the car, I''ll come later."


    Lin Tian doesn''t say much. Under the cover of the night, he drags Elvin to a safe place for rescue. He is an excellent doctor. Of course, he knows that if the poison on Elvin is not removed as soon as possible, his life will be in danger.


    But in the current situation, what Lin Tian can do is to control the toxin and not attack the heart. Once his heart fails to defend, even if Lin Tian is a miracle doctor, even if he is an immortal, he may not be saved.


    Carefully carrying Elvin, he slowly moved towards their car. In the gunfight just now, Elvin''s Citroen had already become a pile of scrap iron. It''s a fool''s dream to expect it to escape.


    Tang Ya takes out a flash bomb from his military uniform coat, pulls out the insurance and throws it at the gangsters.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream broke through the silent night sky. The flash bomb burst out of the strong light and heat, which caught those stupid gangsters by surprise.


    The sound of the gunshot is also small. After throwing the flare, Tang Ya turns her head to Lin Tian''s direction. The light of the flare can make people blind for a short time. Of course, she knows that she will also know how to protect herself.


    After that, the gangsters lost their fighting power one after another, covering their eyes in pain and rolling on the ground.


    Taking this opportunity, Tang Ya quickly got into the car, turned the key, stepped on the accelerator, and the car went out like an arrow.


    The speed is very fast, the shock absorption effect of the car is not ideal, and the road condition of the wild road is not good, which makes Lin Tian and AI Wen in the back seat of the car suffer from bumps.


    It''s important to save people. No matter how hard the conditions are, Lin Tian wants to pull AI Wen back from the line of life and death. He has one point of hope and makes a hundred times of efforts.


    After sacrificing the silver needles and using alcohol cotton to eliminate the poison, stick several silver needles in several big acupoints of AI Wen. Han Shanshou, who skillfully uses nine needles of Youlong, uses his inner strength to transform the silver needles into cold air to protect AI Wen''s heart from being invaded by the poison gas.

 Chapter 663

    Thanks to asdf, Zhou and xiaoci5629


    Fortunately, Elvin''s arm was not seriously injured, only slightly bruised by the bullet, not like poor Ivan. The whole person was beaten into a bloody man. In addition, Lin Tian temporarily sealed his heart by using acupoints.


    AI Wen had the chance to accept Lin Tian''s acupuncture treatment alive, otherwise, even if it was just a scratch, he would be killed by the highly toxic neurotoxin.


    "Don ya, turn around and drive to Elvin''s house." Lin Tian did not forget to use two ways at the same time.


    Last time, when Lin Tian went to visit Mrs. Sheila, Tang Ya secretly protected him all the way, so Tang Ya knew Elvin''s home. At this time, Lin Tian mentioned that she didn''t say much, nodded her head, said sit down, made a direction and drove back to London.


    Looking at the fading taillights, a man with a face of scum, deep and indifferent eyes, looking at the gangsters groaning, indifferent almost cruel, not only no sympathy, but for their useless expression of contempt.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    There is no sympathy in his dictionary. He even thinks that the ultimate goal of the weak is to be eliminated by the strong.


    Of course, he also felt some chagrin about his miscalculation. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya had a flare on him, which almost made him hit the trick. Fortunately, he buried his head in time.


    Just like this, when he looked up again to look for his eyes, he found that Tangya and they had already driven away.


    When he thought about it again, Tang Ya had already run away and couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    "We''ll see each other again. You can''t escape from me." Andrew''s eyes more than a touch of demon light, stabbing Tangya disappear in the direction of the night.


    Lin Tian uses a silver needle to protect AI Wen''s heart. At the same time, he constantly urges his internal force to force his body''s toxins out of the body. When the dark blood is constantly extracted from the wound, AI wenrao is a person who has seen a big scene and can''t help looking strange.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the poisonous blood is forced out, you will be fine." Seeing that he looked different, Lin Tian comforted him.


    Elvin nodded and lay quietly in the back seat of the car. The space in the car was not big, which was more cramped than Elvin''s figure. However, Elvin, who was bowing, had never had peace in his heart.


    He didn''t know why. He didn''t know much about Lin Tian, but years of experience made him realize that this boy was not a bad man. Moreover, seeing him desperate to cure himself, he made sure of this.


    The black blood came out of the wound and was gradually replaced by bright red. Lin Tiansheng was afraid that Ivan would fall asleep because he was too weak. He would never wake up again and kept stimulating his Xingnao acupoint.


    "Well, don''t sleep. We''ll be there in a moment." Lin Tian constantly encourages Evan, hoping that he can overcome the current difficulties.


    Lin Tian''s heart, of course, Elvin understand, weak and pale face, difficult to squeeze out a smile: "young man, really thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. It''s the duty of a doctor to help the dying and the wounded." Lin Tian smiles modestly.


    Tang Ya''s driving skill is very good. Although she drives very fast, she still tries her best to reduce the bumps. It''s still a long way to Mrs. Sheila''s home. In order not to let Elvin fall asleep, Lin Tian keeps talking to him.


    "Why are you here?" After getting off the highway, the wild road to Oxford is very remote. Generally, few people walk during the day, and it is even more rare at night. Lin Tian doesn''t know where they are.


    Elvin is very weak and takes a lot of effort to say every word. However, he certainly understands Lin Tian''s meaning and tries to cooperate with him and says: "I got a clue today that the murderer of the last murder downstairs of the Westin Hotel in Oxford was there. In order to keep secrets, I only went alone with my assistant Ivan, and did not use a large number of police forces to search..."


    In the middle of what Elvin said, he coughed violently, and his chest heaved violently with his shortness of breath.


    Lin Tian quickly put his inner strength through the silver needle that hasn''t been pulled out, and put in a cold inner strength to make his weak body feel better. After this cold air was put into his body, Elvin''s pale face gradually became ruddy.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as our car arrived here, we were attacked by a gangster of unknown origin. Their firepower was very fierce. After a short exchange of fire, Ivan was seriously injured..."


    Evan''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, comradeship and gay love, which made him feel guilty about Ivan''s death.


    "Don''t be too sad. You can''t come back from death. You have to live well so that you can avenge Ivan." Lin Tian comforted him.


    According to what AI Wen has just said, Lin Tian generally knows that they have fallen into the trap. Moreover, the people who plan them know their actions like the back of their hands. Otherwise, they would not set up ambushes in remote places.


    Lin Tian seriously said to Elvin: "you think carefully, before you act, who else knows your whereabouts."


    Ivan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "there are many people in the police station who know about this matter. Even if there is an insider, there is no way to check it. Unless he does it again, I will know who it is."


    Lin Tian was silent, and Elvin didn''t say a word. He kept his strength with his eyes closed.


    "I will find out the moths hidden in the police station, I swear." After a moment''s silence, Elvin felt very reluctant and vowed.


    Lin Tianshen agreed: "officer Evan, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you."


    After chatting for a long time, Lin Tian realized that Elvin spoke Chinese very well, and there was no obstacle in communicating with him. He could not help but feel strange and said, "officer Elvin, your family are learning Chinese."


    When it comes to family, Ellen''s eyes reveal the warmth of happiness, and even his words become gentle: "we like Chinese culture very much, so we have been working hard to learn Chinese. Winnie, my lovely daughter, her biggest dream is to go to China by herself after she gets her bachelor''s degree."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian can''t help smiling. With the growing strength of China, many foreigners are proud of learning Chinese.


    Two people chatting, also gradually ran the topic, Elvin''s body poison has been solved, plus Lin Tian''s treatment, look better than just now.


    Their hot talk makes Tang ya, a driver, very depressed. She is one of the elite Chinese special forces and a member of Longnu, but she has been forced to play the role of driver since she met Lin Tian.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have a chance to interrupt now.


    With resentment in his heart and a little revenge in his heart, Tang Yameng stepped on the brake and threw Lin Tian into a mess. Then he turned his head and said, "OK, here we are."


    Lin Tian rubs his forehead and looks at Tang Ya''s cold and innocent face, feeling that he wants to cry without tears.


    "Who is this man?" Lin Tian wants to die, but before he dies, he wants to kill Tang Yaxian.


    Evil idea also just think in Lin Tian''s mind, don''t intend to really do so.


    Push open the door, slowly get off the car, and then, will be strong Elvin out of the car, Lin Tian looks very thin body, but strength is not small, 1.85 meters tall, strong Elvin by his embrace.


    He was still able to walk steadily, his face was not red, he was out of breath, his body was not tired because of the load, which surprised Tang ya. He intended to help, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t help at all.


    Standing in front of the iron fence in front of Mrs. Sheila''s yard, Tangya rang the doorbell. Before long, the light in front of the big house was on.


    The door of the mansion opened. The housekeeper who talked nonsense to Lin Tianduo all the time came out last time. The British always pay attention to it. Even at night, they don''t want to come out of the room wearing a dress.


    Still dressed neatly out of the room, walk steady and powerful, there is no delay.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" When the housekeeper saw Elvin''s weak appearance, a trace of uneasiness flashed on his cold face. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could the young master become like this.


    Elvin looked at him weakly and waved, "OK, Andy, stop talking. Open the door and let us in."


    Of course, the housekeeper andrwan didn''t dare to delay any longer. He opened the iron fence and let them in. After Lin Tian and Tang Ya went in, he poked his head out and looked around. After confirming that he didn''t follow them, he returned to the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Outside, Mrs. Sheila, who always had a poor sleep quality, was woken up early. She came down from the bedroom upstairs in her pajamas. When she saw Lin Tian carrying Elvin into the room, she said strangely, "how did you get together?"


    Lin Tian gently put the recovering Ivan on the sofa, breathed a long breath, wiped the sweat on his head, and said: "Mrs. Sheila, officer Ivan was attacked on the road, and I happened to pass by and save him."


    Mrs. Sheila nodded gratefully with a smile. She walked to Elvin''s sofa with her slippers and sat down. She stroked Elvin''s forehead with her wrinkled hands. Seeing that he was breathing evenly and his heart beat strongly, she knew that he was just too weak and lifeless, so she relaxed.


    Winnie and Su Mengxin come out of the bedroom with sleepy eyes. After a period of time, they both sleep in the same room with their sisters.


    Compared with Mrs. Sheila, Winnie''s pajamas look thin and sexy. At least she has a 34d chest, which seems to be less bound. With her every step, there will be a slight tremor.


    Su Mengxin stands on one side, which is not inferior to her. Compared with Winnie''s sexy, she is more gentle and moving, smooth and moist.


    Lin Tian looks at the two fairy beauties floating down the stairs. After a moment''s absence, he can''t help but feel that his concentration is too poor. He laughs at himself and then turns his eyes to Mrs. Sheila.


    "Tell me, dear Lin, who did this?" Mrs. Sheila asked seriously.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to hide this kind old man, but for a moment, he didn''t know where to start, so he had to smile apologetically: "sorry, Mrs. Sheila, I don''t know now, but one thing is for sure, now, I have some ideas."


    Just now, after a bumpy journey, Lin Tian and Elvin exchanged opinions, chatted about what they had found, and went through life and death together, making them life and death friends. There was no secret between them for a long time.


    "You''re tired, too. Let andawan make arrangements for you." Mrs. Sheila reaches for her hand to support the weak Evan. Winnie is also very clever to help. She goes upstairs and turns to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "thank you, Mrs. Sheila."


    Mrs. Sheila''s smile was as gentle as ever, and she didn''t speak any more. Instead, Winnie spat her tongue at him and made a face.


    "It''s still so appealing." Su Mengxin looks at Winnie, who has always been a proud swan. This moment, she even looks like a little woman''s playful face to Lin Tian''s tongue. She is very melancholy.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked, seemingly casually wiping the black line on his head, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Mengxin, you think too much."

 Chapter 664

    Su Mengxin grinned awkwardly, tried to clear the gloom on her face, and said, "brother Lin, it''s rare to be free today. How about having a good chat?"


    Lin Tianxia looks at Tang ya. This unconscious action makes Tang ya feel depressed for a while. He says in secret, "why don''t you look at me? Do you think I''m a light bulb and it''s bad for you?"


    The slightest not polite ruthless return to stare one eye, Lin day hurriedly took the vision back.


    As it happens, after finishing cleaning the guest room, andewan comes out of the room and invites Tang ya to have a rest in the guest room. She also feels bored, so she doesn''t pester here to ask for trouble, so she goes to the guest room with the housekeeper.


    Without a bright light bulb, the awkward atmosphere between Su Mengxin and Lin Tian also eased.


    Looking at each other with a smile, Lin Tian took the lead in asking: "Meng Xin, how did you come here?"


    Su Mengxin was asked by him, and her face was a little dim. How could a girl open her heart to her sweetheart casually? What''s more, she healed her inner pain.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "I just applied for a semester''s leave from school to enhance my experience."


    Lin Tianxian heard that she had just asked just now. He just wanted to find a topic. Seeing her saying so, he nodded his head doubtlessly.


    "Brother Lin, can you go to Chinatown tomorrow? All the Chinese there are deeply interested in traditional Chinese medicine, but my medical skills are not very good, so I don''t teach them much. They also hope you can tell them something about traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Tian certainly won''t refuse Su Mengxin''s invitation. Moreover, it''s also about traditional Chinese medicine. The Chinese in Chinatown are interested in traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, they are also interested in the ancient and long-standing culture of China. In the final analysis, the culture of traditional Chinese medicine is fundamentally a branch of the inheritance of Chinese culture.


    "I promise you I will go with you tomorrow." Lin Tian full of promise, and then turn to think, get up to Tang ya to bring the backpack walked in the past.


    Su Mengxin didn''t understand Lin Tian''s unexpected action and said strangely, "brother Lin, what are you going to do?"


    "I want you to do me a favor." Lin Tian then opened his backpack, took out the refrigerator from the bag, put it in front of Su Mengxin and said, "can you help me to analyze the blood sample in the barrel? It''s important to me


    As long as Lin Tian feels important, Su Mengxin has always been duty bound. She has always hidden her deep love for Lin Tian in her heart. Although she doesn''t say it, she does it in a down-to-earth way.


    However, how to get there made her feel a little difficult. She hesitated a little and raised her head to Lin Tian and said, "there is no hospital in Chinatown. Even if there is one, it''s just a small hospital. It doesn''t have the ability to analyze the blood samples collected, but..."


    Listen to her words have a turning point, Lin Tian then asked: "but what?"


    "But Winnie has all kinds of advanced equipment at medical school, and she might be able to help." Su Mengxin seems very selfless and says what she wants. She is not afraid at all. Winnie takes the opportunity to show her love to Lin Tian.


    Of course, Winnie expressed her love for Lin Tian some time ago, and she was politely rejected by Lin Tian. But she is not a girl who will give up when she has a chance.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have so many ideas as Su Mengxin. He just thinks that at the beginning, he planned to go to Dr. Heinz for help, but after all, they don''t have any personal relationship. He''s afraid that he will refuse. But if Winnie helps, the result will be different.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth raised a faint smile and nodded: "Meng Xin, thank you for your proposal. I''ll go to Winnie for help tomorrow."


    Su Mengxin lost oh.


    Looking at her mood is not high, Lin Tian asked: "what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy? "


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Su Mengxin quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m not upset."


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Lin Tian no longer forced her. He said with a smile, "well, it''s late. Let''s all go back to bed. Tomorrow I''ll go to Chinatown with you to see Uncle Qi. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t know what happened to his injury."


    "Uncle Qi''s injury is much better, and he has been talking about when your hero will show up again." Su Mengxin''s face is full of smile, and her red face is as beautiful as a flower.


    When Lin Tian saw her child''s nature, he could not help but be happy. He nodded and said, "well, we''ll make a deal. We''ll visit uncle Qi tomorrow."


    "Good." Su Mengxin responded happily.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    After breakfast, Lin Tian talked to Winnie about what she was going to help. Winnie agreed without saying a word. She didn''t even say any unnecessary nonsense. Of course, Winnie''s cheerfulness was not unconditional.


    In front of Mrs. Sheila and Elvin, he pecked Lin Tian''s face lightly, which made Lin Tian very embarrassed.


    After dinner, according to the agreement, Lin Tian, Su Mengxin and Tang Ya bid farewell to Mrs. Sheila and her family and set out for Chinatown.


    "Wipe the lipstick on my face." Tang Ya disgusted to see the lipstick mark on Lin Tian''s cheek, discontented to say.


    Lin Tian looked at her bitterly and said, "you are too fierce!"


    "Shut up Tang Ya threw the dagger in his hand and threatened with a stare.


    Lin Tian has a black line. He doesn''t dare to say any more nonsense for fear that it will make her unhappy again. Recently, he clearly feels that Tang Ya''s mood is very unstable. With his doctor''s intuition, he carefully puts his head to Tang Ya''s ear and asks, "is that yours?"


    Tang Ya''s face turned red, no matter they were sitting in a moving car, raising their feet to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was glued to the car door by her foot. He was very dissatisfied and said, "what? I care about you


    "You still say..." Tang Ya is a little angry and depraved. She blushes and comes forward to stop.


    Lin Tian had never seen her blush like this before. He could not help but feel strange. With his integrity and sense of responsibility as a doctor, he said in spite of danger: "don''t get me wrong. I''m a doctor. I asked you just now because of the doctor''s professional integrity."


    "As a special soldier, I would like to warn you that anyone who dares to make fun of national weapons will be killed without mercy." Tang Ya Suan is completely turned over.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Tian felt the cool wind on his back and forced to swallow his saliva. He turned to Su Mengxin who was driving and asked, "Mengxin, how long will it take us to arrive?"


    Su Mengxin, driving in the car, was having a headache for the fight between the two people in the back seat. When Lin Tian asked, he sighed angrily and said, "it''s still a while. Besides, brother Lin, I didn''t say you. How can you become so annoying?"


    "What? I''m disgusting? " Lin Tian feels aggrieved.


    Once upon a time, Lin Tian was also loved by everyone. The car was in the car, far from it. Winnie, such a beautiful girl, saw him as a modest gentleman and took the initiative to show her love. But now, facing Su Mengxin, she has become disgusting.


    He was speechless, depressed and sat back in his place, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing Lin Tian eat, Su Mengxin is very happy. Even Tang ya, who always smiles meticulously, changes her normal smile.


    After a while, the car came to Chinatown. Of course, Su Mengxin was familiar with Chinatown. He was always able to walk in the busy streets. He came to the gate of Qishu''s shop and stopped in the parking space.


    "Uncle Qi, we''ve come to see you." Su Mengxin shouts at the open door of the people''s commune.


    Uncle Qi heard Su Mengxin''s voice and walked out of the store on crutches. When he saw that it was Lin Tian, he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    Seeing that he was on crutches, Lin Tian thought that his injury was not good enough. He said with a smile: "Uncle Qi, if you don''t have a good foot injury, don''t walk around, so as not to aggravate the injury."


    Uncle Qi was very helpful to Lin Tian''s care. He said with thanks: "Dr. Lin, my injury has almost healed. I''ve been on crutches these days, and I''ll recover faster. After a while, I''ll take my crutches when my injury is completely healed."


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Tian nodded with a smile.


    Uncle Qi gave up his body and warmly called them: "when you come to the door, there''s a saying that you''re standing in the way. Come in and have a cup of hot tea. We''ll have a chat while we drink."


    Lin Tian they also no longer refuse, along with Uncle Qi, walked in together.


    As soon as they sat down, Li Meiqin, uncle Qi''s wife, came up to them with a teapot and poured water for them. Xie said, "I heard from Lao Qi that you saved Lao Qi last time for your heroic deeds. I really thank you very much."


    "You are very kind, aunt." Lin Tian got up to take the cup and said humbly.


    "Sit down, sit down. Since we are all our own people, don''t be so polite." Li Meiqin sat down Lin Tianjian and said to him, "in the future, you should come often. Your aunt''s craftsmanship is first-class."


    Uncle Qi said with a smile: "I''m not ashamed to boast."


    Li Meiqin glared at him and said, "it''s all my own people. What can''t I say?"


    Both Qi Shuqin and Li Meiqin are nearly 60 years old, but their feelings are still as if they were newly married. They really envy others. Su Mengxin can''t blink her eyes or change her smile.


    "I''m glad Dr. Lin can come to my humble home from his busy schedule. I''ll drink tea instead of wine." Uncle Qi picked up the tea cup and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian quickly stood up and said modestly, "Uncle Qi, you really hurt me."


    But Uncle Qi waved his hand and said with a smile, "Dr. Lin, don''t mention it. I just threw a brick first, and then let Su Meng lead Yu."


    "Er..." Lin Tian knew that Su Mengxin always insisted that it would not be so easy for him to come here. Just now, I saw Qi Shuhe and Li Meiqin lift his position as high as that, and I couldn''t get off the stage for a while.


    Have to embarrassed smile way: "Su Mengxin, you don''t beat about the Bush, still quick say!"


    Su Mengxin put down her tea cup with a smile and said in a clear cough, "brother Lin, we have discussed with each other. We think you should be the president of our Chinese Association."


    Lin Tian opened his mouth for a long time and said that Shiqing''s decision was too unexpected for him to react.


    "How can I sit in such an important position? Why don''t you hire someone else?" Lin Tian thinks it is necessary to make it clear, so he quickly refuses.


    "I think you have both ability and political integrity, otherwise, I will not voluntarily give up the position of president." Uncle Qi laughed.


    Lin Tian was stunned. The corner of his mouth twitched for a long time. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. His mind was blank.


    Tang Ya is drinking tea with a teacup. She looks like she has nothing to do with it. Li Meiqin is serving tea and water to everyone. She has no time to say more. Instead, uncle Qi is pouring honey into his mouth and praising Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian thinks that he is calm and calm in front of the sugar coated shells, but when things happen suddenly and his mind is blank, he will still be in a mess. He just wants to raise his hand to surrender after adding uncle Qi''s sugar coated shells.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin Tian was relieved, so he connected the phone and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    Qi Shuxin and Su Mengxin look at each other and see the difference from each other''s eyes.


    I saw that I was about to succeed, but I was interrupted by a phone call

 Chapter 631

    As we all know, he began to explain TCM.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine originated in the Yellow River Valley of China, where people have established an academic system for a long time. In the long process of development of traditional Chinese medicine, there have been different creations in the past dynasties, with the emergence of many famous doctors and many important schools and masterpieces. "


    "Later, with the strength of Huaxia, Chinese medicine followed the example of other countries, such as Bangzi, island and other countries around Asia, who came to witness the prosperity of the Chinese dynasty."


    When it comes to Bangzi, Su Mengxin chuckles off the stage. She is the only one who understands that Lin Tian actually refers to Korea.


    Even Zhang Yi and Su Qin can only sigh for her generosity. Winnie''s eyes are so hot that people''s heart beats. Even Baigang can be surrounded by her fingers.


    There was a commotion below, and everyone looked at Lin Tian with a kind of almost reverent eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be the protagonist focusing on the eyes of countless people on the field.


    But this was just the beginning. Lin Tian started to fight back while he was firmly on guard. He opened his mouth to Dr. Schultz and fedotle, who was on the other side of the room, and asked: "the western medicine you have been studying is much better than the traditional Chinese medicine in China, both in technology and strength. However, I dare to say it in front of so many people here. I only want to look and smell, Ask, cut, can treat disease for others, can you? And do you dare? "


    A loud question caused an uproar at the scene.


    Dr. Schultz and Mr. fedotle were nearly dead.


    As we all know, if this statement is true, it will undoubtedly give fedotle a loud slap in the face. What he said is that he is a firm western medicine, and how much he has contributed to western medicine.


    On the contrary, Lin Tian has been making contributions to the development of Western medicine. As for traveling across the ocean and coming to a foreign country, he has not forgotten to spread the hope of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This kind of realm can''t be compared with you.


    Fedotle''s face was black and blue and choked for a long time.


    Come on, come on


    After Lin Tian''s words were finished, the students from all over the world did not respond. Yan Dongyang took the lead in clapping with tears in his eyes. It''s too easy for him to resonate with Lin Tian''s words.


    Once upon a time, traditional Chinese medicine has always been his dream, and he struggled for it. Along the way, he suffered many grievances and setbacks. He gave up, never mentioning the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine, but relying on the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to earn a living.


    At that moment, Lin Tian''s words undoubtedly ignited the fire in his heart. He was excited and even happy. He burst into tears and wept with joy.


    I can''t help but take the lead in clapping. As soon as he takes the lead, the sporadic responses gradually gather together.


    Like sporadic light rain, growing, and finally turned into a downpour, but also the sound of lightning.


    "You fool." Dr. Schultz was very discontented. He tilted his finger at fedotle, who was secretly applauding him just now. Schultz soon changed his string and stood on the opposite side of him.


    "..." now fedotle is more like a clown, hiding in a corner to heal himself after the performance.


    Grievance, helplessness, hesitation, tears.


    Chen Ling''s face flushed with excitement, and her face flushed with excitement. Cao Bing did not expect that Lin Tianguang''s personal charm made the atmosphere of the auditorium high.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly a good start for the academic exchange of the academic delegation at Oxford University.


    He understood that Lin Tian was promoting TCM to the world step by step.


    Dr. shuerjiang is a rigorous and conservative academic talent, which does not mean that he is a unreasonable and unconventional person.


    Students from all over the world have long regarded Lin Tian as their idol, clapping and even whistling like crazy.


    Lin Tian had to press his hand again to signal everyone to be quiet.


    The venue was very cooperative. Once again, it was quiet. Suddenly, a fat man dressed in hip-hop style stood up and asked, "I''ve always loved watching Chinese kung fu movies, Jackie Chan and Jet Li. Simplicity is the love in my heart..."


    Then he did not forget to draw two strokes. His fat body combined with his stupid actions was extremely funny, which attracted the audience to laugh. Lin Tian was also amused by the fat man''s funny performance.


    "What I want to know is whether the Chinese martial arts acupoints are real or not, and..." the fat man is just a curious baby, and he asks strange questions.


    Chen Ling took the trouble to translate and tried to make Lin Tian understand. Lin Tian patiently listened to the fat man''s strange questions and asked with a smile, "may I have your name, please


    "Borg." Fat man is proud of the chest, showing a confident smile, as if being recognized by Lin Tian is a very proud thing.


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile, waved to Borg and said, "you come up, I''ll show you."


    Without saying a word, bog trotted to the stage in the envious eyes of the audience. His fat was shaking with his powerful pace.


    Since someone volunteered, Lin Tian was also willing to tell you more about the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. He said to bog: "acupoint pressing through the empty space does not really exist. However, on the contrary, acupoints in human meridians are real. Don''t believe it, I can prove it to your face. Of course, it is only a professional like me who can point, Otherwise, if you hit the dead end, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Lin Tian''s words refer to the "dead hole", which is like the G-spot on the a|v woman in the a|v movie. It not only attracts people''s eyes, but also arouses people''s excitement. Everyone''s eyes are wide open, looking at how Lin Tian shows the charm of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Compared with the anxieties of the public, Lin Tian is much more calm. He just takes bog as his starting point. He uses the skeleton of medicine to introduce acupoints from head to toe. His strong professional knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing. Now even the eyes of Schultz who just looked at him with colored glasses are attracted by him.


    Winnie opened her beautiful big eyes, simply feel incredible, small mouth half open, surprised to ask Lin Tian: "can death make people die?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded and said with certainty¡° Are you afraid? "


    "Not afraid." Winnie narrowed her eyes and laughed. There were two lovely dimples on both sides of her cheek. Then she said something to make people laugh and said, "anyway, you''re doing experiments with bog, which has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of laughter under the stage, but bog was sweating. It was obvious that he believed what Lin Tian said, for fear that Lin Tian would show his death and let his life be lost.


    Lin Tian laughs. How can he let the demonstration go wrong? It''s not only about traditional Chinese medicine, but also about the reputation of China. No matter how confused he is, he won''t make such mistakes.


    "I''ll show you the use of acupoints now." Lin Tian motioned Winnie to sit down with his hand. He pointed to the fat man''s waist with a smile, pointed to the bottom of the last rib, and said: "use your fingers to test slowly, where there is pain, it''s the valve point."


    "Valve hole?" Bog''s face was full of doubt, and he didn''t understand what the valve hole was for.


    The people present are not clear, however, most of their ways are waiting, waiting for Lin Tian to introduce the use of valve hole.


    Bog somehow eye disease Hand snapshot Lin Tian''s introduction, press down.


    Poof~


    The sound is like a flat tire, all of a sudden it leaks out.


    The turbid air diffused over the auditorium.


    "Fatso, how can you fart in front of so many people?" Winnie pinched her nose and her blue eyes were full of discontent. She protested bitterly.


    In the wave of public denunciation, Borg turned his eyes to Lin Tian.


    He is very aggrieved, clearly feel Lin Tian in Yin himself.


    Lin Tian was even more aggrieved. He simply introduced the location of the valve point, but he didn''t want him to press it. To tell you the truth, bog''s fart stinks, which makes Lin Tian cry. If he hadn''t learned some breathing skills, he might have passed out long ago.


    The members of the delegation headed by Cao Bing quickly dispersed, and even Schultz and fedotle, who were watching coldly, quickly retreated. Some even ran to the exit of the auditorium, breathing the fresh air for fear that they would be smoked to death by the foul air.


    "Dr. Lin, how dare you Bog incomparably resentful looking at Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian was almost choked by his fart and rolled his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer bog''s accusation. He laughed a few times to hide his embarrassment and said to bog, "go down now!"


    Borg is also an innocent face, also know that stay on stage can only be scolded, wronged to step down.


    "Who else wants to try it on stage?" Finally, when the smell is over, Lin Tian returns to his original smile and asks the audience.


    Winnie raised her hand and asked, "I''ll try, OK?"


    "Of course." Lin Tian nodded.


    "What am I going to do?" Collet came up to the stage and asked. Although she felt amazing about TCM, she really didn''t know what to do to cooperate with Lin Tian.


    "You don''t have to do anything." Lin Tian said, "you just need to stand there."


    what? Is it OK to stand there?


    People''s excitement was aroused again. They wanted to know how Lin Tian could write miracles to prove the magic of Chinese medicine.


    They stare at Lin Tian with wide eyes, but Lin Tianfei is not nervous. He naturally presses Winnie''s waist acupoint with his hand, and orders with a smile: "raise your legs!"


    The amazing thing happened. Winnie lifted her left leg with great cooperation.

 Chapter 665

    Thanks to Lili 234, tinyer, Xiaoyao and the readers who sent flowers


    Qi Shu and Su Mengxin are about to nod Lin Tian''s head, but a phone call makes them forget what they want. They are eager to see Lin Tian holding a long talk on the phone for about ten minutes. They don''t mean to hang up at all.


    Winnie called. This morning, she and Lin Tian went to the laboratory of the medical college with the refrigerated container of blood samples. She used various means to beg Heinz to open up and borrow the equipment in the laboratory of the college to test the blood samples.


    The equipment for testing blood samples comes from German heavy industry. Winnie is also a student of medical college. She is not unfamiliar with the operation. She extracts several samples from blood samples and puts them into the instrument for testing.


    After a period of testing, Winnie was surprised by the results. What she didn''t expect was that the index data printed out by the instrument were all abnormal, and the blood even contained a kind of virus that made people or animals bloodthirsty and carcinogenic, but she didn''t know what the virus was.


    When Winnie was surprised, she put the copy of the specimen under the microscope and observed and studied the specimen through the microscope. The result made her not believe her eyes. The virus reproduction speed was amazing. It was almost replicated in geometric parts.


    About a minute or so, the whole section was full of viruses. Winnie asked herself that she had done countless virus tests, but none of them was like this, which made her feel scared. With her natural strictness to medicine, she urged her to do an experiment.


    A part of the blood sample was injected into the mice and monitored in real time. About an hour passed.


    The mouse in the observation box is completely in a state of madness, and its aggressiveness is simply frightening. The more frightened Winnie is, the more she can''t control her curiosity. With trembling hands, she puts another living mouse in.


    To her surprise, the mice injected with the blood sample immediately came forward to bite and suck the blood of their peers.


    Winnie stared at the bloody scene in front of her. She really didn''t want to believe her eyes. A living mouse was sucked dry by the experimental mouse and torn to pieces.


    Winnie was hesitating whether to further observe when the bloodthirsty mouse died on all fours.


    If she was released, she took the dead mouse out of the observation box and dissected it in vivo. I don''t know if it was dissected. The dissection really surprised Winnie. The cancer cells in the mouse spread very fast. After an hour and a half, they occupied nearly half of the internal organs.


    The results of the experiment, so that Winnie can no longer be silent, no matter what the purpose, she felt obliged to inform Lin Tian of the results.


    Lin Tian heard from the phone that Winnie had said the whole thing all over again, and frowned. At first, when he observed the sick agent, he felt that there was a virus in his body, which led to his madness. Unexpectedly, Winnie''s test results were beyond his expectation.


    What puzzled him was that hemophilia had this kind of disease, but seeing people should not be aggressive, and hemophilia did not like to suck blood, but was very excited and impulsive after seeing blood, which was very inconsistent with the situation of the sick agent.


    "Winnie, don''t tell anyone about this, or the consequences may be very serious." Lin Tian told me seriously.


    Winnie could see that he didn''t mean to be joking. She nodded her head and said, "Dear Lin, don''t worry. I will keep this secret. Is this our common secret?"


    "This..." Lin Tian was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    He didn''t speak, and Winnie didn''t seem to hang up. They were holding each other. Suddenly, two plainclothes agents came in from outside the people''s commune. They were wearing ID cards on their chests, and they came to him seriously.


    Tangya obviously feel two people''s bad intentions, just now is still on the sidelines, quickly stand up, block in front of them.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Ya doesn''t seem willing to let them hurt Lin Tianfen.


    Other people on the scene also look puzzled. They all look at the agent in front of them with strange eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Sergeant Antonio." Before Antonio met, the cold woman was not so simple. Naturally, she didn''t dare to mess around. She introduced herself and then pointed to her partner and said, "this is my partner Alex."


    Lin Tian gently pushes Tang Ya away and expresses his gratitude with a smile. He doesn''t have the habit of letting women stand in front of him. Even if it''s dangerous, he thinks it''s better to let himself face it.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tianxin asked calmly.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s calm face, the two detectives restrained the momentum just now. Antonio said without expression: "you are suspected of murdering a Chinese man. We are specially ordered to arrest you. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say may be used as evidence in court..."


    His words did not finish, attracted the presence of people, including Lin Tian himself a exclamation: "what? Say I kill people? "


    "Yes, please come back with me and cooperate with the investigation." Antonio reached out to take off the handcuffs on his waist and handcuff Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian quickly recovered his calm after being shocked and sneered: "how can you British police arrest people at will? I don''t even know who he is. How can I kill him? "


    "Please cooperate with our work, otherwise, we will regard you as resisting arrest and take necessary measures!" Anthony said words, slowly moved the hand to the waist of the gun bag position, to Lin Tian threat way.


    He could not get the gun out of his gun bag, and Tang Ya had already thrown it on his feet, and he kicked him to the ground. This surprised Antonio. He was a detective for some years. Such a violent suspect is rare.


    "What do you want? Do you want to resist arrest? " Anthony Orwell said in a fright. He put his hand on his waist, untied the buckle of the cowhide gun bag, put his hand on Glock 17 gun, and yelled at them: "you are doing this to challenge the dignity and bottom line of the royal law..."


    Antonio speaks English fast and fast. Lin Tian doesn''t understand it at all. Of course, Tang Ya can''t translate it to him at this time. Seeing that he is making a lot of noise, he goes forward and knocks him to the ground politely.


    Antonio really regretted that he didn''t bring more people. He lay on the ground and groaned in pain. There was nothing he could do.


    "Let''s go!" After Tang Ya knocked them down, he took Lin Tian to go outside.


    This time, Lin Tian didn''t listen to her and left. He shook his head and said, "sorry, Tang ya, I can''t go."


    Tang Ya was shocked. She could see it in her eyes. She didn''t understand it.


    Lin Tian pretended to be relaxed and pointed to one side. He was still in a daze. He and Su Mengxin walked together and said: "I''m so irresponsible. First, I''ll add trouble to them. Second, as soon as I leave, we can''t say clearly about the charges. So, I can''t go..."


    Qi Shu and Su Mengxin have fog in their eyes. They didn''t expect that in such a hot and troubled time, Lin Tian''s first thought is them, which makes them very moved.


    Su Mengxin''s feelings are richer than those of Uncle Qi, who has been used to the cold and warm world for a long time. With a cry, he said, "Lintian, you can go. They won''t do anything to us. After all, Britain stresses the rule of law."


    Lin Tian gently waved his hand and refused with a smile: "master has told me since I was a child that I should be upright. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. Besides, I''m just being framed. They can''t do anything with me without evidence."


    "But..." Su Mengxin tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    In such a scene, Rao Shi Tiehan was also melted by the touching scene, and uncle Qi was also in tears, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hand full of vicissitudes. Li Meiqin came out of the inner room with a plate of freshly washed fruit. Seeing this scene, she was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Just after asking, she saw the two agents lying on the ground. She was shocked. The fruit tray in her hand also slipped. Apples and grapes were scattered on the ground.


    The woman had never seen much of the world, and she was frightened by the situation. In her opinion, assaulting a police officer was a felony.


    "It''s OK." Uncle Qi patted her on the back with his hand, half coaxed and half cheated: "it''s just a little misunderstanding. It will be OK soon."


    Uncle Qi didn''t want to tell her the truth, but he was also afraid that she would be worried. After years of love between husband and wife, he naturally didn''t want to see his wife worried.


    The love between the two elders makes the scene of tears more warm.


    Lin Tian attached himself to check the situation of the two detectives who were knocked down by Tang ya. Tang Ya laid a heavy hand on them, and they were not merciful at all. Lin Tian also used traditional Chinese massage to relax their tendons and activate their blood circulation for a while.


    They just stood up reluctantly, and Alex pointed at Lin Tian angrily and said, "dare you attack the police, don''t you live?"


    It''s useless for him to show his teeth and claws. Tang Ya even stares at him and wants to kill him with a dagger. It''s so bad that he quickly takes back the dirty words behind him and scurries.


    "Don''t worry about him, Tangya." Lin Tiansheng is afraid that Tang Ya will cause trouble again. He shouts in a hurry.


    Tang Ya stopped, looked back and said: "do you care about me?"


    To change peacetime, Lin Tian certainly won''t see eye to eye with her, but today is not the same as before, he threw the ground seriously and said: "of course, long Jun asked me to take you back, so I have the obligation to ensure your safety."


    Tang Ya curled her lips and muttered: "I will take my grandfather to crush me."


    But I don''t know why, but my heart is very warm.


    Antonio got up from the ground and patted off the dust. He didn''t dare to put the last bit of airs casually. He said, "please cooperate with us in our work. Don''t make us embarrassed. We are also under orders."


    Lin Tian couldn''t understand Antonio''s meaning, but he could guess something from his expression. He turned to Tangya and said, "please translate my words to him."


    Unconvinced, the elder Tang Ya pouts and nods.

 Chapter 666

    Seeing her promise, Lin Tian said, "I don''t mind if you want to take me away, but I''m innocent. I just cooperate with you in your work, so you can''t use handcuffs..."


    Antonio finished listening from Tangya, nodded and promised, "OK, I can promise you that."


    Life can not lose dignity, Lin Tian always with their own actions to defend it.


    "Well, let''s go!" Antonio pointed to a police car parked outside the door and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and he didn''t turn his head to go outside.


    "I''m going too." Tang Ya saw that Lin Tian was going to leave, and took the initiative to say.


    Antonio and Alex look at each other face to face, Antonio is very difficult, with his eyes and how can not see, Tangya''s skill is extraordinary, so that he made a lot of speculation about her identity.


    So that just now Tangya started beating people, Antonio did not dare to accuse the police in front of her. He has been an agent for many years, and of course he knows how to protect himself, who can move and who can''t touch, he still knows.


    "Tangya, what do you want to do?" Lin Tiandu is almost speechless because of her anger. Is this fun? Is going to the police station a carnival? It''s better for her to go on the pole.


    Tang Ya''s eyes were as cold as ever, and she said, "if I don''t go, who will protect you?"


    "..." Lin Tian''s opinions immediately disappeared.


    At the critical moment, Tang Ya didn''t abandon him, and defended him everywhere. Even if she had to face the danger, she was willing to face it with him, fight side by side, and never give up.


    Lin Tian suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was very heavy. For a time, he couldn''t breathe. He really didn''t know how to repay his kindness.


    Compared with Lin Tian''s five flavors, Su Mengxin on one side is even more at a loss. She asks herself that she can''t be as great as Tang ya, and she hasn''t even said a word of justice.


    This made her despise herself severely. She was full of shame and sadness in her heart. She watched Lin Tian being taken away. Until the police car roared away, uncle Qi hurriedly urged Su Mengxin to say: "Xiao Su, what are you doing? Why don''t you think about it? "


    Su Mengxin is very distressed. She is not familiar with her life and land. What can a stranger do? But on second thought, she thinks it''s wrong. Isn''t Winnie''s father Evan the director of the city of London?


    He taps on his head, which turns into wood when he reaches the critical point. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and hangs up with Elvin. Meanwhile, uncle Qi is not idle. He quickly puts on his reading glasses and turns the pages of the communication book to help his friends.


    Su Mengxin and Qi Shudu are trying to find a way to save people. Compared with Lin Tian''s anxiety, Lin Tian is more calm. He always feels strange that when he just finds some clues, someone will appear in various ways.


    Who is this black hand? Why can''t he deal with himself? Lin Tian tries his best to make a clear main line out of the fragments in his mind.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Ya saw that he always bowed his head and asked.


    She cares about Lin Tian''s feelings very much. Along the way, they have suffered a lot, but they have a feeling of helping each other. Tang Ya has never experienced it. She doesn''t know what this feeling is. She thinks she should care about Lin Tian, just as she always cares about long Jun.


    Lin Tian raised his head slowly and said with a smile, "I''m thinking, who is the black hand hiding behind the scenes all the time?"


    "According to my investigation, it could be someone from the FBI." Tang Ya''s last injury was due to the secret loss of the Bureau of investigation. She always harbors a grudge. The last time she saw two people who claimed to be the Bureau of investigation in St. Mary''s Hospital, but for Lin Tian''s presence, she almost didn''t fight with them.


    Lin Tian listened to what she said and thought carefully. He shook his head and said, "no, it should not be them. They are just tools."


    Tang Ya for Lin Tian this time can go to calm analysis of the problem, not enough for him a little more curious, asked: "then who do you think it will be?"


    As for her question, Lin Tian raised his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Fool." Tang ya, full of expectation, sees Lin Tian say such words, can''t help but get angry for a moment, and blurt out.


    Lin Tian touched the back of his head and laughed twice.


    "You and they won''t eavesdrop, will they?" Lin Tian secretly points to Antonio and asks Tang ya.


    Tang Ya shook his head and said, "they should not understand Chinese..."


    "Oh, then I''m relieved!" Lin Tian clapped his chest happily.


    Tang yaleng expressed his dissatisfaction with his happiness. He deliberately did not look at his complacent appearance, and turned his head outside to look at the scenery outside the window.


    On Lin Tian''s way to the police station, through Su Mengxin''s mouth, Aiwen already knows that Lin Tian has been arrested, which makes him very angry, and he almost didn''t drop his phone on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry? " Mrs. Sheila didn''t understand why Ivan was so angry. She was surprised.


    AI Wen Yu''s anger didn''t disappear and said: "Lin Tian was taken away by a gang of idiots on the charge of murder suspect. I didn''t know."


    Mrs. Sheila bent down, her hand just about to touch the teacup stopped for a moment, turned her head strangely and said in surprise, "what do they want to do? Why frame good people? "


    Elvin shakes his head and says he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to be passive all the time. He calls the police station.


    "Hello, I''m Elvin." As soon as the phone was connected, Elvin called himself in.


    Annie, the Secretary of the office, answered the phone. She could hear that Ivan''s tone was very bad, like gunpowder. She was very careful and asked, "chief, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to know who ordered to arrest Lin Tian?"


    Annie is at a loss. It''s so good that there are big and small cases in the police station. How can she know everything? Besides, Lin Tian, the name she has never heard of, suddenly appears in the mouth of the director.


    She was depressed because she found that she could not answer at all.


    The director was in a bad mood. She did not dare to get angry again. She carefully replied, "sorry, Mr. director, I don''t know what you said."


    Of course, Elvin didn''t throw his temper at an office secretary. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I see."


    Annie has a kind of lucky escape, carefully asked: "do you have anything else?"


    "No, you''re busy!"


    "All right, chief. Goodbye." Before Evan changed her mind, Annie hung up the phone. After thinking about it carefully, she thought it was wrong. She turned and went to Suk''s office.


    Dong Dong


    Suk smokes a Cuban cigar, listens to music and tastes red wine. He wants to imagine that he kicked away Ivan and sits on the throne of police chief. He hears someone knocking on the door and says lazily, "please come in."


    Afraid that others would see his mind, he pretended to take down a document from his desk and read it.


    With permission, Annie pushed the door and went in.


    Suk looked up and saw that it was her. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more lewd.


    "Sweetheart, you miss me so soon?"


    Annie is not angry white his one eye, complain: "can you still laugh out?"


    Seeing her unhappy face, Suk asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, Elvin called and asked me why he went to arrest Lin Tian without his consent."


    Suk trembled as if he had been shocked. He didn''t expect that Elvin was still alive. The killer sent to him last night didn''t reply. But he didn''t expect that Ennis would tell him the news.


    This can not help but make him very surprised, nervous asked: "in addition to these, what else did he say?"


    As soon as Annie was in a daze, she saw him nervous and asked, "you can''t do this, can you?"


    Although the two colluded with each other, Suk could not tell her everything. He shook his head and denied: "how can it be! At least I am a person with status. How can I do such a thing? "


    With a scornful look on her face, Annie turned to live outside the office.


    "Wait, where are you going?" Suk cried behind her.


    "It''s time for me to work too, chief." Annie said coquettishly.


    Suk was the evil spirit in the color, where she could stand the provocation like electricity and silk. Her heart swayed and her lower body began to react.


    "Come and sit on my lap. We''ll be close." Suk waved to her and said, "the Yellow faced woman at home doesn''t have your smooth skin. It makes my hands rough."


    Annie looked at him angrily, sat on Suk''s lap obediently, put her white hand on Suk''s neck naturally, and said, "why do you give your yellow faced woman sue and marry me?"


    "Well..." although this is not the first time to hear this question, Suk still does not know how to answer it.


    As soon as Annie saw that he was in a dilemma, she pressed her slender finger against his forehead and said, "when you talk about this problem, you will be confused..."


    Suk''s biggest love affair with nice is that he knows how to advance and retreat. He won''t force himself to death and let him down. Unlike the Yellow faced woman at home, she knows all day long that she has to take advantage of the strength of women and men to make love, which makes him more and more intolerable.


    But there was nothing to do. Who let Huang Lianpo''s family sit in today''s position with a silent sigh? I don''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter? Thinking about the Yellow faced woman in your family again? " Annie whispered in Suk''s ear.


    Suk just felt numb in the ear and could not help kissing again. Annie cleverly hid. The more she hid, the more she aroused Suk''s interest. They hugged each other very well, and the office soon became a beautiful place.


    At this time, Lin Tian is also brought to the interrogation room by Antonio and Alex. As for Tang ya, they are not in the mood to ask any questions. As soon as they arrive at the police station, they throw her into the cell. If they don''t try her or ask her, they don''t talk to her at all.


    In order to interrogate Lin Tian, Antonio specially hired a Chinese police officer, who was in charge of translation.


    "Why do you want to kill a Chinese man?" Antonio went over the subject again.


    Lin Tian is really puzzled about this problem. He doesn''t know who is open at all. What''s more, he doesn''t know why Antonio would bite him. He must be a murderer.


    If you really want to add crime, why not?


    "I''m sorry. First of all, I don''t know who Zhang Kai is. Besides, how can you say that I killed him?" Lin tianduan sitting on the bench, a calm face back.


    Alex is very discontented, took the lamp on the table and lit the lamp to Lin Tian, said: "do you dare to sophistry? We have a lot of evidence to prove that you killed people. "


    In the dark interrogation room, Lin Tian''s eyes were very uncomfortable with the strong light of the desk lamp. He narrowed his eyes and blocked the strong light with his hands and said, "since you have evidence, you can completely convict me. Why should you interrogate me? Just pull me out and shoot me! "

 Chapter 667

    When the Chinese police officer was translating, he could not help laughing at Lin Tian''s tone. Later, he felt that he was a bit out of his way and quickly covered his mouth.


    Antonio was very dissatisfied, glared at him, and then threatened Lin Tian: "don''t be too arrogant, do you think we can''t let you say if we don''t admit it?"


    Lin Tian looked directly at him, and his eyes flashed with the light of demons. He said with a sneer, "do you want to make a move?"


    "We won''t do this unless we have to." Antonio didn''t dare to look at him. He moved his eyes to other places and replied, "if you don''t want to suffer, please hurry up. It''s easy for everyone."


    "I will not compromise with you, let alone yield." Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "come whatever you want. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "You''re killing yourself," said Alex, fiercely and wildly


    Without saying a word, he stood up, grabbed his hand with a plastic baton hanging from the wall, came over, hit Lin Tian heavily, and threatened: "you''d better think clearly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin tiansu to eat soft not hard, for the threat of Alex is sniffed, even eyelids did not lift back: "you touch me to try?"


    Alex couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant in the interrogation room. He said with a grim smile: "do you think there is a camera in this interrogation room? Don''t I dare to touch you? I tell you, the camera in this room is fake, and we specially selected this interrogation room. Don''t you know? "


    His mouth full of running train attracted Antonio was very dissatisfied, quickly stopped: "Alex, you talk too much, quickly get to the point."


    Alex was also aware of his problem by his warning, and waved his baton in front of Lin Tian to show his threat.


    But what I didn''t expect was that before he waved the second time, Lin Tian had already made a move and put him to the ground with one punch. Antonio and the Chinese police officer who was translating were also shocked.


    It''s amazing that there are so many bulls every year, especially this year.


    ****¡¡****


    Regardless of his injuries, Elvin drives to the police station with a gloomy face. When such a big thing happens, no one reports it to him. Does he think that he is too polite to these people on weekdays, so that they take him seriously.


    About half an hour later, his car had reached the underground parking lot of the police building.


    All the way to the police station in a hurry with anger, the powerful gas field makes the police dare not get close, even the police who fight with Elvin also automatically retreat, even dare not fight.


    He wants to find someone else, or deputy director Suk. Elvin knows that this guy will give orders casually when he is away. This time, he dares to wrongly kill an innocent person.


    As it happens, this innocent man is still his life-saving benefactor. Elvin feels that if he doesn''t take care of this matter, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    Shake hands into a fist heavily knock in front of Suk''s door, inside soon spread Suk dissatisfied roar: "Damn, who didn''t have eyes!"


    Compared with Suk''s roar, Elvin almost roared: "you open the door for me. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll kick the door open."


    Suk heard Elvin''s bad tone, completely dumb fire.


    The sound of dressing soon came from the office.


    About five minutes later, when Evan was about to roar again, Annie opened the door with a flush on her face. It was the aftereffect of the fierce fight just now. Evan really didn''t want to deal with this business.


    She walked into the office and saw Suk carrying his belt and putting on his trousers.


    Seeing that Elvin broke in without even calling, he was very embarrassed and became angry and said, "are you going too far?"


    Elvin sneered, "am I too much? Or are you fooling around? "


    Pun words, let Suk for a while, so-called fairy fight, kid suffer, in the door to watch the police, see two people up is bayonet red, let alone pull, even the crowd also automatically scattered, for fear of being seen by the two directors, when the time comes to wear shoes.


    Even more, Annie smeared oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away early. When she left, she didn''t forget to take the door with her. She closed the door and let them quarrel with each other.


    "Did you come here today to fight with me?" When Suk saw that Ivan''s arm was still covered with gauze, he knew that he had been injured last night. Later, he heard that Ivan''s right-hand man had died last night. When he saw that Ivan''s arm was still covered with gauze, it was hard to avoid beating his heart.


    Elvin looked at him coldly and said, "tell me, who allowed you to do this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Suk pretended not to know.


    Seeing that he was not afraid of boiling water, Elvin could no longer control his anger. He blurted out: "you son of a bitch, how can you pretend to be dead for me? I''ll beat you with my big mouth. I''ll see if you dare to pretend! "


    Suk saw that he was fierce and guilty. He swallowed his saliva and pretended to be enlightened: "you don''t say it''s Antonio. They arrested the suspect, do you?"


    "Do you remember at last?" Elvin snorted coldly.


    Suk shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I can''t blame him. I''ve also received the order from the top. That boy is really a troublesome guy. He even killed people and attracted high attention from the top. I can''t help ordering him to be arrested."


    "Up there?" Evan would believe his story and said to him, "tell me who gave the order."


    Suk saw that he was chasing him endlessly. Of course, he was not stupid enough to say Boris''s name. He put on an airs and said, "I think it''s better that you don''t know, otherwise, you will be in trouble..."


    "Trouble..." from last night till now, Elvin has been in a state of mind. He thinks that all of them have died once. What''s more terrible? For Suk''s kind advice, it''s not the same thing at all. He says, "I''m not afraid of trouble at all, and you don''t have to scare me. Tell me honestly, otherwise, I''ll make you look good at once."


    In this way, Suk was a little afraid. He had a good view of his affair with Ennis just now. If he really offended him, he would get angry even if he could escape.


    "As far as the mayor''s orders are concerned, I just follow them. If you want to find him, please don''t bother me!" Suk gave up completely. He didn''t want to talk to Elvin any more.


    Seeing that this guy was definitely a counsellor, Elvin had no mood to talk to him any more, and said, "I''ll ask you the last question. Where is the man?"


    "In the interrogation room in the basement, you bastard, what do you want? Must I be forced to die before I give up? " Suk cried, feeling a little broken.


    Elvin turned around and left without saying a word of thanks. He asked him to say thanks to the goods, which were not worthy.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to take the door with me. I stretched my neck to the outside belt to observe the situation. I was very angry and scolded: "what are you looking at? Don''t you work for me?"


    The police officers who were scolded all shrank their heads and buried their heads for fear of provoking the director who was obviously angry today.


    AI Wen is very angry and goes to Lin Tian''s interrogation room. He sees that he is beating Alex hard. Antonio is stunned and forgets to open Lin Tian.


    However, we can''t blame Lin Tian''s anger. It''s always Alex who is making trouble. As a result, he finds out that Lin Tian doesn''t take his threat seriously at all, and makes his threat become the fuse that infuriates Lin Tian.


    Alex was beaten into a pig''s head by Lin Tian. He cried bitterly. A big man was crying, which made people despise him.


    AI Wen is completely elated. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian is suspected of murder for no reason. He dares to be so arrogant. It really makes him sigh that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation replaces the old.


    "Well, young man, you''re fine." Elvin finally said with a smile.


    Lin Tian easily lifted his feet from Alex''s body and dusted them. He said, "I never suffer losses, so don''t worry."


    As soon as they asked and answered, they didn''t pay attention to other people in the interrogation room, which made Antonio very embarrassed. He took out his pocket handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his head. He said tentatively: "Mr. director, we are also ordered to arrest people. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    "Of course, I know that you are under orders to arrest people. Besides, I also know whose orders you are under, but who told me before you do anything?" Ivan pulled down his face, and the smile he had just had was immediately overcast.


    Even if the clouds were thick, the thunder and lightning flashed from time to time. Antonio clearly knew that if he answered this question anyway, he would not escape a curse.


    He was very depressed. When he got on this unfortunate job, Suk accompanied Boris to the interrogation room.


    Seeing them, Antonio is like seeing a savior. However, the Chinese police officer on one side finds an excuse to leave this place of right and wrong. He is afraid that if he leaves late, he will cause more trouble.


    "Elvin, explain to me, how can you let a homicide suspect beat his subordinates?" Boris is the first to give Elvin a downfall, he is to let Elvin understand that the police station is not his only hand to cover the sky.


    Elvin is very depressed. He didn''t expect the mayor to come to the police station in person. In the past, how could the mayor come here without any problems? However, Lin Tian noticed something strange.


    "Aren''t you going to explain it to me?" Boris is full of pride and humanity.


    He is not afraid that Elvin will fight, because behind him, in addition to the office secretary, there are several officers in active service of the special seal corps as bodyguards. They will protect their personal safety at any time.


    Elvin did not expect to fight against the mayor, but he would fight for the reason. He came forward and said, "mayor, I want to know why you say that Lin Tian is a murderer. Besides, even if Lin Tian is a murderer, you don''t need to ask him personally, do you?"


    Boris almost didn''t get asked by Elvin. He didn''t expect this guy to be so tricky. He didn''t give him any face at all. Fortunately, when Boris came here, he thought about the excuse, changed his mind, sorted out his thoughts, and said, "Elvin, want to know why? What I told you was that the suspect is clearly a threat to national security. The FBI is conducting a comprehensive investigation, and I am only under orders to cooperate. If there is any doubt, you can consult my superiors. "


    This remark completely made Elvin cold. He clearly knew that Boris had a nest with Suk, but now he was helpless.


    He could not find any reason to refute what Boris clearly said.


    "What does the mayor want to do?" After thinking about it, Elvin tried to calm himself down and asked.


    With a proud smile on his lips, Boris said: "my idea is very simple, that is to hand Lin Tian over to the high court for trial through the normal way, and let the law prove his guilt."

 Chapter 668

    Thank you 1016372337, yufumiang, lili234


    Looking at their complacent faces, Elvin is very ready to fight. He was assassinated last night, but now no one cares, no one asks. But an innocent young man, Lin Tian, was framed for no reason, and even used the mayor to come in person.


    This makes him have a kind of deep in the big net, and unable to extricate himself from the weakness, if not for Lin Tian''s help, he is afraid that he will really fall down.


    Elvin can''t understand why Boris is bossing. His appearance makes things deadlock. Lin Tian is obviously framed. He can''t watch the situation happen.


    "Are you all blind? How to frame an innocent young man? " Elvin, like a fighter, defends Lin Tian. On the contrary, Lin Tian is much calmer than him.


    Lin tiansu believes that the body is not afraid of shadow slanting, and the mind is magnanimous, so he is not afraid of any gossip.


    Open minded and calm is the cultivation of Lin Tian who has experienced many things. He patted Elvin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. What can they do for me?"


    AI Wen turned his head and was surprised to see Lin Tian so calm. He said strangely, "do you know that homicide is a very serious crime? They are framing you. How can you be so calm? "


    "Their evidence is forged, and it doesn''t count at all. If they blindly want to kill me, I guess they will have to pay more attention." Lin Tian is very generous, and he doesn''t pay attention to Boris'' exile at all.


    "In view of Elvin''s relationship with the suspect, I personally think we should avoid suspicion." Boris couldn''t understand Chinese. Seeing that Elvin and Lin Tian were talking happily, he coughed a few times. The voice pretender turned his head to consult Suk and said, "Director Su, what do you think?"


    Boris bit the title of the director very hard. Sukner couldn''t understand it. He immediately nodded his head with a smile and said, "the mayor is too right. I express my serious support."


    They collaborated with each other and sang together in front of Elvin, which made him feel disgusted. But even so, they had to endure a burst of anger and stare at the two in front of them angrily. They insisted: "do you have the spirit of the Constitution in your heart? Can you do wrong like this?"


    "Don''t do that with us." Boris scoffed at his statement and said, "I will officially inform you today that because of your relationship with the suspect, you must suspend your duty now, otherwise, what you do will violate the spirit of the Constitution in your mouth."


    Suk''s face still didn''t dare to show any happiness. He clenched his lower lip to prevent him from laughing. On the contrary, Elvin glared at each other and clenched his fists tightly. The appearance was very frightening, which made Boris''s bodyguards stand ready to escort him at any time.


    Regardless of his position, Elvin is still a policeman. He will never do anything that he knows and breaks the law. This is based on his loyalty and belief to the law. He tries his best to calm himself down by holding back his anger for so many years. His voice is surprisingly cold and he says, "I can be suspended. There is an old saying in Chinese. Remember, good and evil come to an end. Sometimes, the way of heaven is revealed, The natural circulation, you will have retribution


    Aiwen and his family love Chinese culture very much, and they know a little about the ancient Chinese prose. Unfortunately, Suk, who can''t understand anything but flattery, is afraid that the mayor will blame him for his carelessness. When he looks at Boris, he is at a loss and finally gives up.


    Sure enough, Boris was confused and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Elvin sneered and squeezed out between Boris and Suk. He didn''t look back and said, "what a jerk."


    "Who do you think is a straw bag?" Boris was angry at last. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge his authority. He said angrily, "dare you say it again?"


    Elvin turned around calmly, ignoring Boris'' provocation, pointed to Lin Tian and said to Suk, "I''ll put the man here. Don''t touch him. If he is hurt, I will never forgive you."


    In front of the mayor, Elvin would dare to talk like this. If Boris is not here, he would not step on his feet and twist himself into powder?


    "Who are you? Why do you threaten me? Don''t you know I''m scared? " Suk finally can''t restrain his anger and blurts out.


    Elvin snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Suk stares at Ivan''s departure. Boris also has a strong anger. Lin Tian finds a stool and sits down with his feet up in his spare time.


    Although he can''t understand English, the expressions of these people are even more wonderful than American TV series.


    "Damn, stand up. Who told you to sit?" Suk finally finds the outlet and roars to Lin Tian. Unfortunately, Lin Tian can''t understand it. In fact, even if he can understand it, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Roar is roar, but he doesn''t dare to fight against Lin Tian. After all, after working with Elvin for so many years, he knows this guy''s temper. As a last resort, he doesn''t dare to annoy Elvin at will.


    With Elvin''s warning, he certainly did not dare to move Lin Tian, so he vented all his anger on Alex, who was beaten by Lin Tian as a pig. He gave him a hard kick and scolded: "Stinky guy, play dead for me, don''t you get up and work for me soon?"


    In shock, Alex was so excited by Suk''s kick that he immediately jumped up, suffered from swelling, and said wrongly, "chief, do you have any orders?"


    Antonio didn''t dare to say anything for a long time, so he quickly slapped Alex on the back of the head and said, "you blind guy, you still need to speak to the director. Don''t you know how to put the suspect in prison?"


    Alex felt the back of his head and did as he was told.


    Evan, who has been suspended from his post, has no place to vent his anger. He only feels cold with anger and steps out of the police station. He looks at the endless street facing the police station, and his eyes are confused.


    Elvin didn''t know where to go or what to do?


    Out of the sense of responsibility of a policeman, he will never allow an innocent person to be wronged, but who can he turn to for help now?


    This made him very difficult. All the relations he knew were invalid because of the relationship with the mayor. At present, Lin Tian is locked in again. He is a police chief, but he has no way at all. It''s embarrassing to say that.


    After scratching his ears for a long time, he suddenly thought of Ma Jun, the agent of the Chinese embassy. He was overjoyed. There was no longer confusion in his eyes. He walked towards the parking space.


    About a quarter of an hour, Elvin came to Ma Jun''s office.


    They had dealt with each other before, and they were very familiar with each other. They didn''t have to be polite to each other. They knocked on the door twice and went in.


    As soon as Ma Jun saw that it was him, he went forward with a smile and said, "director AI Wen, how can you come to me today?"


    Elvin didn''t speak, so he just found a place to sit down.


    His abnormality made Ma Jun very strange, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He hit the cabinet door beside his desk and asked, "what would you like to drink? Tea? Or coffee? "


    "Don''t bother. I''m not here for a drink. In fact, I''m here for something." AI Wen said to Ma Jun seriously.


    Ma Jun thought that he was very strange today, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He closed the cupboard door, took off the presbyopia glasses on the bridge of his nose, sat next to Elvin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Tian has been framed as a murder suspect. I want to ask you to help me find a way." Elvin asked earnestly.


    Ma Jun is shocked when he hears that Lin Tian has been framed as a homicide suspect, but he thinks it''s wrong. Elvin is the director of the police station. Instead, he asks himself to find a way. What''s more strange is that he is still for Lin Tian.


    For a while, Ma Jun really couldn''t guess the relationship between them.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Ma Jun is not anxious to state his position and asks tentatively.


    AI Wen is an acute man. He grabs Ma Jun with one hand. His abrupt action scares Ma Jun, but AI Wen doesn''t care so much. He stares at Ma Jun and says, "Ma Daiban, I''m serious. I''m not joking with you, and I don''t have any misunderstanding."


    "This..." Ma Jun was a little embarrassed and said, "I see. Do you let go of your hand?"


    "I''m sorry." Elvin is sorry for what he said and did.


    Ma Jun with a generous smile, stood up to pick up the desk phone, call Cao Bing to ask him about the situation.


    After calling, Cao Bing is also in a hurry. They have just learned from Su Mengxin that Lin Tian has been arrested. When they get together, they are trying to figure out a way. After half of the total, Ma Jun calls.


    "Agent MA, what can I do for you?" Cao Bing wants to keep things as low-key as possible, so he doesn''t plan to let Ma Jun know.


    Seeing that Cao Bing''s tone is calm, not like something urgent, Ma Jun still thinks that AI Wen is making a mountain out of a molehill, or that Cao Bing doesn''t know about it. He can''t help but feel strange and ask, "I heard that something happened to Lin Tian. Do you know?"


    "What? Who did you listen to? " Cao Bing''s tone suddenly rose eight degrees, attracting the eyes of other people in the room.


    Ma Jun a listen to his tone, heart thump about, guess things are mostly true.


    "Don''t hide it from me, just tell me the truth." Ma Jun urged.


    Cao Bing see things can''t hide, heart sighed, will he know the cause and effect of things said again.


    Ma Jun nodded and said, "well, I know. What are you going to do?"


    Cao Bing didn''t know how to answer this question. After a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    "Well, you can tell Tang Qiuhong about this first, and let me think of a way. After all, I have worked here for many years, so I have some ways." Ma Jun hung up after he finished.


    Elvin sits on the sofa, stretching his neck, waiting for the news of Ma Jun, and sees him coming towards him.


    "How''s it going? Is there a way? "


    Ma Jun shook his head and said, "not yet. What''s the matter with you?"


    Elvin grinned bitterly and said, "I''m suspended by them."


    "Why?"


    "Because, Lin Tian is my life-saving benefactor, I want to come forward to protect him, as a result..."


    AI Wen''s words attracted Ma Jun''s contemplation, which made him begin to believe Lin Tian''s words. It was not a coincidence that the academic delegation came to London with many problems, but someone played tricks behind the scenes.


    "What should I do now?" Elvin has long been confused by Boris and Suk of the snake and mouse nest, and his mind is blank. Otherwise, he would not have gone to Ma Jun alone to find a way.


    After thinking about it, Ma Junsi finally raised his head and said forcefully to AI Wen: "this matter, I''ll negotiate. After all, Lin Tian is coming on behalf of our Chinese country, and he can''t be wronged."

 Chapter 669

    Peking


    A small office, furnishings are very simple, only a desk and some office furniture, the table has the necessary furnishings, in addition to other superfluous things.


    Tang Qiuhong, who has just held a meeting, leans on the swivel chair and rubs his swollen temple. Recently, there have been too many meetings that are just in the situation, which makes him a little tired. Today, he finally gets angry at the meeting.


    As a result, it goes without saying that it must offend a lot of people. Sometimes I feel very depressed. I am always bothered by some boring things. If I don''t go, I can''t do it. If I get angry, I offend people. If I don''t get angry, it''s like I''m stuck in my throat.


    Just as he was ready to pick up his mood to deal with a lot of business that had to be dealt with and had to be dealt with, the phone at his desk rang.


    Needless to say, he knew it was Cao Bing. Since Lin Tian disappeared last time, he stipulated that Cao Bing must call him at this time every day to report the situation of that day.


    What he didn''t expect was that Cao Bing did call, but to his surprise, what Cao Bing said almost made him lose his grip on the microphone.


    "What did you say? Lin Tian was arrested by the police for murder? " Tang Qiuhong asked anxiously.


    Of course, Cao Bing heard that Tang Qiuhong was concerned, but he didn''t dare to hide more about Lin Tian''s affairs. So he apologized and said, "yes, Minister Tang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your trust."


    "Now I don''t want to hear your useless apologies. How do you solve them?" Tang Qiuhong is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Cao Bing, and his tone is somewhat anxious.


    Cao Bing took a deep breath and replied, "Minister Tang, I have communicated with the Ma Dai Office of the local embassy. He has promised to coordinate this matter."


    Tang Qiuhong is not familiar with Ma Jun, but when he heard that he was willing to help, his heart relaxed slightly and said, "well, this is the best. I also hope that things can be properly solved. Secretary Cao, recently, it''s hard for you."


    Hearing Tang Qiuhong''s words, Cao Bing was moved and said, "don''t worry, Minister Tang. I will do my best to prevent Lin Tian from being hurt."


    "With your words, I can rest assured, come on!" Tang Qiuhong encouraged.


    They talk about other things. Tang Qiuhong hangs up. Lin Tian is in prison, but he is beyond his reach. He is very distressed by his powerlessness.


    But at this time, a young and beautiful figure appeared in his mind. Fu Lingxin made his eyes bright, and suddenly thought of who could help at this time.


    So, from the desk drawer to find a thick phone book, from the phone book to find the blue sky medicine telephone, blue sky medicine is now ready to go public company, telephone yellow pages can not be found.


    Tang Qiuhong finally found the phone and dialed it according to the number on the yellow page.


    The phone on the yellow page is the head office of blue sky medicine. The lady of the head office has a gentle tone and sweet words. She answers the phone and says, "hello."


    Tang Qiuhong out of habit, not too polite, reported home: "I''m Tang Qiuhong from the Ministry of health, I hope to find you LAN Dong to answer the phone, there are very important things to talk to her."


    The head desk lady didn''t know who Tang Qiuhong was, but from his tone, she faintly recognized that this person''s origin was not simple. She didn''t hesitate to transfer the call to LAN Yanmei''s office.


    LAN Yanmei is having a meeting with several managers in the office, but she is very unhappy when she calls because she told her secretary that no one is allowed to disturb her during the meeting.


    I didn''t plan not to answer, but the ring of the phone was too harsh. I picked up the phone impatiently and said, "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Tang Qiuhong." Tang Qiuhong didn''t care about LAN Yanmei''s impoliteness, so he reported to his family.


    When LAN Yanmei heard that it was him, she lost more than half of her anger. This is the God that she can''t invite. Today, she even calls herself. It''s the sun coming out of the West.


    With a smile on his face, he asked: "Minister Tang, what can I do for you?"


    When waiting for Tang Qiuhong to reply, he waved to the department manager who was listening to the instructions with his notebook, indicating that the meeting would be over. Several managers didn''t dare to say any unnecessary nonsense, so they got up and left. They didn''t forget to take the door gently when they went out.


    Seeing them leave, LAN Yanmei sits back in her office chair and patiently waits for Tang Qiuhong''s next words.


    Tang Qiuhong arranges his thoughts and tells LAN Yanmei all the things Cao Bing told him about Lin Tian. When LAN Yanmei listens to them, the smile on her face suddenly solidifies.


    "Minister Tang, is that true?" LAN Yanmei was anxious in her tone.


    She also knows that this question is nonsense. No matter how boring Tang Qiuhong is, he doesn''t want to call her. After all, one or two people are not familiar with each other. Secondly, Tang Qiuhong is also an official.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you." Even so, Tang Qiuhong returned politely.


    "Can you tell me what your plan is?" LAN Yanmei is a businessman. After thinking about it, she decides to take Tang Qiuhong''s words first, and then decides how to save Lin Tian.


    In a word, only when we consider comprehensively can we be prepared and not be alarmed.


    Although he doesn''t deal with many people, Tang Qiuhong admires LAN Yanmei for her intelligence. Of course, he understands that this woman, LAN Yanmei, is quite capable. It''s really rare to run such a big company by herself.


    "I''m an official. I can''t easily express my position, let alone show myself, before I make things clear." Although Tang Qiuhong''s words are a little unkind, LAN Yanmei hears that he is already heartfelt.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t talk to himself, but told her the truth. Now he can''t help.


    LAN Yanmei nodded and said, "Minister Tang, you can rest assured that this matter will be dealt with. I will call you as soon as I have eyes."


    Tang Qiuhong couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t see the wrong person. This woman is really not simple. She can not only understand the meaning of her words, but also understand his mind.


    Lin Tian is sure to see the right person, this woman really has a way.


    After LAN Yanmei hangs up the phone, she falls into a long test, and her fingers unconsciously tap on the desk, which is her habit.


    After the long-term examination, she felt that she still wanted to unite the strength of one person, who was undoubtedly Qin Xueqing.


    In fact, the relationship between them is very delicate. There is a kind of meaning that can only be understood but can not be expressed. But whenever it comes to Lin Tian, LAN Yanmei will take the initiative to call her. This time, of course, is no exception.


    "Something happened to Lin Tian." After the phone, LAN Yanmei didn''t have any opening remarks at all. She went straight to the topic.


    In fact, she also knows that any opening remarks are nonsense for a smart woman. LAN Yanmei is not a person who likes to talk nonsense very much.


    "Why?" Qin Xueqing Xiu eyebrow a pick, heart unavoidably a Shen of ask a way.


    LAN Yanmei, of course, would not hold her hand at this time, so she continued: "Lin Tian has been framed for murder, and now he is locked up in the London police station."


    "What! Why? " Qin Xueqing''s unshakable heart has become a wrinkled pond.


    LAN Yanmei is not in the mood to explain to her why Lin Tian was framed and put into prison. What she wants to know is how Qin Xueqing came to rescue Lin Tian.


    "Can you tell me how to save him?" LAN Yanmei said politely to her.


    Qin Xueqing hesitated a little for a few minutes, turned away from the topic and said, "what do you mean, let''s join hands?"


    Qin Xueqing''s cleverness makes LAN Yanmei, who is also a smart person, secretly admire her. Yes, that''s what she thinks, and that''s what she calls for. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing already understands before she says two words.


    Nowadays, talking to smart people is to save energy.


    "Qin has a lot of business contacts in the UK. Although there have been several closures recently, we have to fulfill the previous contracts. Therefore, I want to spend money to clear the way through my business partners there."


    Qin Xueqing said her own idea in one breath, which is also the longest thing she said with LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yan meixiaozi, Qin''s family is a big business after all. Compared with blue sky medicine, it is nothing more than a triangular sail. With their help, things can be solved much better.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth hasn''t been raised yet, and another question comes to her mind again. That is why she is so ready to save Lin Tian, or why she can get the approval of the board of directors by using a large number of resources at all costs?


    Apart from her feelings with Lin Tian, will the Qin family agree with Qin Xueqing''s nonsense?


    Although Qin Xueqing is not a person who likes to fool around, what she has done is too puzzling. LAN Yanmei can''t figure it out, but she doesn''t ask. After all, it''s not the time to ask about it. Besides, even if she asks Qin Xueqing, she won''t answer honestly.


    "Shall I go to England myself?" LAN Yanmei has been involved in many affairs recently, but it''s related to Lin Tian. Even if there are more important things, she will never return and leave everything behind.


    Qin Xueqing refused: "no need."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m not going either."


    This makes LAN Yanmei completely confused. If she''s not allowed to go, Qin Xueqing won''t go either. Do they just sit in the office and watch the change, stomp in a hurry, and wait for the news.


    "Why?" LAN Yanmei, who thinks highly of herself, finally surrenders and asks.


    Qin Xueqing asked: "what can you do when you go?"


    "All right!" LAN Yanmei admits that she has gone to do things, but she is still anxious to wait and see, only to change a place.


    Qin Xueqing was able to keep calm when she was in the most critical situation. No wonder Qin could resist Tang Xiao''s attack when she was in trouble. It wasn''t just luck, just like the rumor.


    "Next, it''s time for our wives and wives to go out together." Blue smoke beautiful corner of the mouth emerged a smile, murmured.

 Chapter 670

    These two days, Boris is very irritable. No matter in the office or at home, he will receive inexplicable phone calls. Most of the contents of the phone calls are related to one thing, that is, Lin Tian, who was put into prison by himself.


    "Who is this guy? What''s the origin of that? " Boris hung up the phone, clenched his teeth, pinched his cell phone out of the water, and said fiercely.


    The decoration of the office is very beautiful. On the sky blue wall, there are some paintings from that famous artist. The mahogany desk and the Mahogany Bookcase are simple and old, exuding the flavor of the times.


    "Mayor, no, students are petitioning outside to ask for the release of Lin Tian." The Secretary of Boris'' office, guyol, is a young white man with thick brown hair, elegant clothes, gucci glasses and handsome.


    "What?" When Boris was very upset, he didn''t expect guyor would run to him. He couldn''t restrain his anger. He slapped his hand heavily on the table and said angrily, "what are you doing? In this way, people will simply petition in front of the city government and remain indifferent? "


    Guyor is in a dilemma. Petitions in Britain are very common. Some people even go to the front desk of the city TV station to petition for "Desperate Housewives" on Friday when they can''t see the free channel.


    In this regard, as long as they don''t make trouble, most of them take a tacit attitude. What guyor has done is to let a few strong riot police guard in front of the municipal government. Now, all he can do is to let the mayor know.


    But Boris'' attitude puzzled him. Boris was so angry that he was at a loss.


    Boris, who got angry, saw guyor pestle in place like a stake and said angrily, "don''t you want to do it? Didn''t you hear what I just said? "


    Boris''s eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were fierce. It seemed that he was going to swallow guyor alive. His ferocious appearance really scared him. He was so excited that he ran out of the office.


    Boris through the bright window, the haze of the sky like his mood, gray and oppressive people breathless, outside the dark gathered a large group of people, a young face reflected in Boris eyes.


    But he didn''t know why, but he felt that these faces were really ferocious, just like the desperate ghosts crawling out of the hell, asking for his life.


    Ah!


    In a trance, he suddenly trembled all over, and his whole body was relieved from the illusion. His sweat flowed out of his body and soaked the lining of his back.


    Panting heavily, he took out his pocket handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The color of fear still existed on his face. A morbid blush quickly generated from his neck and covered the whole face.


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    There was another knock at the close door, which was a normal knock. Boris was so upset that he threw his eyes away. His eyes were angry and said angrily, "guyor, can''t you do such a little thing?"


    Boris was very impolite and scolded, but there was still a rhythmic knock outside the door.


    "You son of a bitch..." Boris scolded, angrily walked over, ready to open the door and scolded guyor bloody.


    When I opened the door, I didn''t expect that it was Ma Jun, the agent of the Chinese embassy. Surprised, I raised my head and asked, "how can it be you?"


    Because of their work, they have had several contacts. Although their relationship is not good, they also know each other''s names. This time, Ma Jun has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. He hears Boris''s roaring words like a mad dog outside. His chest is very tight, and his face is naturally not good-looking.


    See Boris open the door, long face is very unhappy asked: "you are also a mayor, at least have to take into account their own image?"


    When Boris saw that he was criticizing himself, his already gloomy face was obviously more unhappy. He asked, "what qualifications do you have to blame me?"


    "You..." Ma Jungang wanted to have a fight with him, but on second thought, today is not a fight, so he pressed down his anger and said coldly, "can I go in? I have something to say to you. "


    Boris gave way and bowed slightly to show his agreement.


    Ma Jun is not the only one who comes here. Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang also come with him. They think it''s better to come here with Ma Jun instead of rushing around the room.


    Boris reluctantly let them into the office, but neither let the Secretary pour tea nor ask questions. He shrugged his face, which made people very uncomfortable. He looked at them for a moment and said, "what are you doing here uninvited?"


    "Mr. Boris, we came uninvited. I don''t think you should have guessed it, did you?" Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang are also companions. They only accompany but don''t talk. Seeing Boris asking questions, Ma Jun takes the initiative to speak up.


    Boris exaggerated shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I''m not a worm in your stomach, how can I know what you think, and you can say if you want to, if you don''t want to ask you to leave, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Standing up, he was ready to see off the guests. Ma Jun got up angrily and said, "mayor, I''m here to talk with you on behalf of the Chinese government. Please pay attention to your attitude."


    Instead of drawing Boris''s attention, he sneered, "Mr. Ma, what you said is ridiculous. Is there any disrespect in my attitude?"


    The air in Boris''s office is filled with tense air, which is better than the haze outside. There may be lightning, thunder and heavy rain at any time.


    Ma Jun see his attitude is very tough, know to go on more seriously, no intention to solve the problem, raised his hands to do the trail: "OK, then we talk about Lin Tian."


    The name of Lin Tian has become calloused in Boris'' ears these days. When he hears the name, he will have an instinctive disgust and even an impulse to vomit.


    "What happened to him? What does a murderer have to say? Besides, why don''t you go to the police station and come to me, what do you want to do? " Even Yan Dongyang can''t understand what Boris is saying, but from his expression and action, he feels an invisible pressure.


    And this kind of pressure makes people irritable and angry, there is an impulse to beat people.


    "Lin Tian, he is innocent. I hope I can give him a fair explanation." Ma Jun argues.


    Boris, still in a bad mood, sneered, "what is justice? What makes you think he''s innocent? These are just your own subjective imagination. Is there any evidence? "


    "I..." Ma Jun was angry for a moment, and he really couldn''t come back and forth if it was appropriate.


    Cao Bing was so angry that he forgot the initial agreement with Ma Jun, stood up and said to Boris, "then why do you always say that Lin Tian is guilty? And for what purpose? "


    "Purpose?" Boris repeated with a sneer. Seeing Cao Bing''s angry expression, he asked, "who are you, and what qualifications do you have to interrupt here?"


    Cao Bing has an impulse to kill people. His anger filled mind still retains a pure brightness. It is this pure brightness that loosens his grip.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Please go out." Boris pointed to the open door of the office and impolitely gave them a guest order: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to deal with you."


    Ma Jun doesn''t want to talk with this bastard again. He resolutely turns to Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang and says, "let''s go."


    Facing the door, Ma Jun could not bear the evil spirit in his heart. He turned around and said, "Boris, you will regret your words and deeds today."


    "Go away!" In his rage, Boris didn''t listen to Ma Jun''s words at all.


    When Ma Jun left, he did not forget to take the door with him.


    A huge sound reverberated in Boris''s empty office. Outside, the students petitioning for Lin Tian were yelling at the top of their lungs. It came in through the glass and reverberated with the sound reverberating in the air.


    To Boris, it sounds like a magic spell, hovering in his ear all the time, which makes him feel illusory.


    He walked a few steps in a hurry, opened the drawer in the office desk in a hurry, searched for the drawer in a random way, and finally found a transparent bottle. He could not wait to open the cap of the bottle, and poured the medicine in the bottle on his hand.


    Pour it into your mouth, pick up the thermos cup on your desk, drink the water in the cup and take the medicine.


    After a while, the illusions in front of him finally disappeared, and he was fresh and fresh again. Recalling what happened just now, he couldn''t believe that it was his own doing. He was stupid and irritable, and he had a dark stomach and Machiavellian of a person in a high position.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, he still wanted to solve the problem. He picked up the phone on his desk and dialed it.


    "Meiji, what are you going to do next?" When Boris got on the phone, he blurted out, "what do you want to do with that guy? All aspects of these days have put too much pressure on me. If I go on like this, I''m going to collapse. "


    Meiji picked up the phone and saw that it was Boris. A strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Of course, she knew everything about recent events, including Boris''s abnormal mental state.


    The medicine he is taking now, which is also provided to him by Meiji, is the new drug vestoner in the laboratory, which is specially designed to bewitch people''s minds, so that she can hold Boris firmly in her hands for a long time.


    Meiji tells Boris that it''s a magic and harmless antihypertensive drug when she gives it to him. Of course, the following words are that she successfully seduces Boris and makes him take it.


    Drugs have a strong dependence, just like taking drugs. If you don''t take drugs that day, you will feel uncomfortable. However, Boris is trapped in Meiji''s trap and doesn''t know it, so he becomes her puppet.

 Chapter 671

    Thanks for a lifetime of owning and sending flowers!


    Meiji lives on the banks of the Thames River in London. She can have a panoramic view of the beautiful Thames River outside the window by her bed.


    From the window rushed slowly cool wind, the wind before the rain always with a smell of soil.


    "I''m in control of the situation now." Mei Ji''s mouth raised a wonderful arc and continued: "how about I give you eight words?"


    "Go ahead, please


    "A quick battle and a quick decision will prove death." Meiji''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    Boris nodded deeply. What Meiji said was exactly what he wanted to say. However, the recent pressure made him worried and asked: "it''s not difficult to get rid of that boy, but how can we deal with the aftermath?"


    There is too much pressure from all sides. Although Boris is the mayor, he still has to consider everything. After all, his term of office is coming soon, which offends everyone. It is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble if he wants to be re elected.


    "If you kill Lin Tian, it will be white." Of course, Meiji didn''t think of a specific way to deal with the aftermath for him, but blindly bewitched: "without him, you will have less trouble, and your trouble now is entirely because of him."


    Boris no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "I see."


    "Good. I''m waiting for your good news." Meiji then hung up the phone.


    Boris, who hung up the phone, finally left his last worry behind and walked out of the office. Outside the city government building, there were black and white petitioners. Students and police were looking at each other across the city government fence.


    "We hope the mayor can agree to release Lin Tian, because he is innocent." Su Mengxin, the protester of the petition, was standing in front of the crowd, shouting loudly at the students in front of him with a loudspeaker.


    Winnie also raised her fist and said in a voice: "please release the innocent Lin Tian and give a fair and satisfactory statement."


    "Release Lin Tian, he is innocent..."


    "Release Lin Tian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was furious. They held up their fists and slogans to petition the police. One after another, the petitions were overwhelming.


    Out of the office, if Boris didn''t stand steadily, he would not have been upset by the overwhelming momentum and noise. He walked to guyor, who was standing on the steps of the government gate, and scolded, "are you only going to watch the opera here?"


    Guyor was looking at the situation outside the door with anxiety and concentration. He did not expect that the mayor would come in person. Suddenly, he roared and scared all over. He nodded and bowed and said, "mayor, do you have any orders?"


    "What else? What''s going on out there? If you don''t think of a way to solve it, what can I do for you? " What Boris said was a lot of abuse. He didn''t tell him any reason at all.


    After scolding for a long time, guyor didn''t respond. Boris didn''t feel in the mood to talk with him anymore. He waved to Suk who was working hard. Suk saw that Boris waved to himself.


    Happy like a dog, gallant ran past, flattering smile: "mayor, what do you have to order?"


    "It''s not that I have any orders, but that I want to hear what you have to do?" Boris, with his hands behind his back and a black face, asked the coquettish Suk.


    Suk''s smile solidified on his face. Fortunately, his brain turned quickly, and he immediately said, "I will do it strictly according to the order of the mayor."


    "Drive these people away, they stand at the door without organization and discipline, which not only affects the image of the government, but also hinders the office work..." Boris spits for a long time, which makes Suk dumbfounded.


    Boris was still looking at Suk. Seeing him staring at himself, he asked unhappily, "why don''t you go, where are you doing?"


    "But..." Suk had a bitter face and scratched his ears in embarrassment. He understood the mayor''s meaning and drove the angry students away. However, it would be impossible to just say it with his mouth. If he used force, it would certainly cause riots.


    If you think about it carefully, you can''t help but let him scratch his ears.


    "Suk, don''t you want to stop? Not even me? " Boris said with great dissatisfaction.


    Suk looked up to see Boris''s displeasure and took a deep breath. He decided to stand in Boris''s camp and strictly follow the mayor''s instructions. He rushed to the police.


    Waving to the riot police captain, he said, "you, come here."


    The leader of the riot police team ran to him, saluted him, and said, "Mr. chief, what can I do for you?"


    "Disperse them with a water cannon." Suk ordered him.


    The team leader was stunned and puzzled, waiting for Suk to explain.


    Suk didn''t explain. He waved, "obey orders and do as I say."


    Among the petitioners, Su Mengxin, holding a loudspeaker, cried out in hopes of attracting the attention of the authorities, but she also noticed that the riot police with shields standing on the wall also began to take action.


    "Mengxin, they may have to act." Winnie came over and said to her nervously.


    Su Mengxin is also very afraid. Kelin Tian is locked up in a cell, so she is desperate and even forgets her fear. She wants to put pressure on the authorities through her own efforts, so as to force them to agree.


    The petitioners gathered together in black and white, while the reporters of other news media, who have been respected as the uncrowned king, also faithfully recorded what happened in front of them with their cameras.


    "No, the police are going to do it."


    Some people in the crowd saw the police coming towards them with a tap. They were very upset and cried out. His voice caused an uproar. What happened to the police?


    Who on earth ordered them to do it?


    People have put forward their own doubts, but the answer has not yet emerged, the police in the hands of a water gun jet water column at the crowd.


    Oh, my God! What the hell do they want to do.


    Su Mengxin and Winnie, who were standing in front of the crowd, were the most severely impacted. They were like drowned chickens, and they used their weak bodies to resist the spray of high-pressure water guns.


    The water jet from the high-pressure water gun is like a thick whip, mercilessly whipping Su Mengxin and Winnie.


    "Mengxin, let''s go quickly!" Winnie really can''t stand the spray of the water column, pulling Su Mengxin to leave this place, but the stubborn Su Mengxin can persistently wave her hand and say: "Winnie, today, I won''t go without a satisfactory answer."


    As the daughter of the police chief, Winnie has never seen such a brutal scene of law enforcement. When she saw that Su Mengxin wanted to stick to it with her weak body and gritted her teeth, she resolutely stood up with her side by side, fearless to be washed out by the merciless jet of high-pressure water gun.


    But their delicate body in the end is not iron, in the face of the water column, although reluctantly, step by step back, they do not know how long they can persist, but they insist.


    Su Mengxin, in Lin Tian''s impression, has always been a soft and crying girl. She always exchanges her weakness for Lin Tian''s love. But today, she changes her usual weakness, stands like a soldier, and bravely faces all the difficulties and dangers.


    Her own actions prove her love for Lin Tian.


    Psychological fear, physical pain, at this moment, she completely left behind, calmly facing the roar of the jet gun, even if the eyes can not open, even if the body has been scarred.


    She still insists, just as she insists on her love for Lin Tian.


    Fortunately, on the hard road, she was not alone, but accompanied by a good sister from a foreign country. Winnie, a girl from the upper class in England, still did not flinch from the ugliness and cruelty of human nature, but bravely stepped forward.


    All the people present were moved by the scene in front of them. Petitioning is a very common thing in Britain. Many media reporters disdain to interview. Even if they come here, they are just dealing with their errands. This time, when they see the scene in front of them, out of their sharp intuition, they soon realize that today''s news will shake people''s hearts.


    Shivering, holding the camera in his hand, he faithfully photographed the scene. At this moment, the British riot police, who has always been the patron saint of the people, are also playing an extremely ignominious role.


    "We can''t let two girls face the pain alone." Finally, some of the dispersed people couldn''t see it. They waved their fists and roared. Without hesitation, they rushed to Su Mengxin and Winnie and used their bodies to block the jet of the high-pressure water gun.


    "And me!"


    With someone taking the lead, others can''t restrain their anger and rush to fight side by side with that person.


    As more and more people join in, Su Mengxin and Winnie embrace each other. They suddenly feel the pain of being hit by the water pressure and are released, except for the dripping water.


    No longer any spray spray on them, they coincidentally wiped the water stains on their faces. What they did not expect was that in front of them, standing in a thick wall, it was this thick wall that blocked the roar of the spray gun.


    "Mayor, stop quickly, or there will be an accident." Guyor''s eyes were burning and his face was anxious. He dissuaded Boris and said, "if there''s a human life, we won''t be able to end it."


    Guyor kept persuading Boris, but he would know that the scene in Boris''s eyes was another one.


    Blood red everywhere, just like the purgatory of the world, the petitioning students in his view, just like a zombie, mercilessly impact on the city government building, riot police are fighting to death.


    The reversal of everything made him impertinent to guyor''s advice. His eyes were red and he cried: "keep them out of the door, don''t let them in!"


    Suk saw the scene in front of him, and his heart was full of uneasiness, especially when he saw Winnie and Su Mengxin face the spray of the high-pressure water gun side by side.


    But he did not expect that yes, Boris still continued to order to spray water on innocent students. He comforted himself by saying, "it''s the director''s order, and I did it exactly as he said."


    "Are all the batons in your hands burning sticks?" Suk said to a line of riot police, "disperse them for me."


    "What? Are you sure, sir? " The team leader can''t believe his ears. He used a water gun just now. The situation has become serious. If we use force again, the current situation will undoubtedly continue to intensify. At that time, things will not stop.


    Suk also gave orders with a stiff head. Boris roared there so that all the people on the scene could hear him. However, none of the high ranking officials stood up to say a fair word for the innocent people.


    Boris waved his arm and asked Suk to do as he told him. Guyor''s advice was fruitless. He couldn''t bear to see the tragedy in front of him.


    "Stop it, mayor. You''re breaking the law by doing this!"

 Chapter 672

    Guyor is a young man with conscience and ideals. At the beginning, he devoted himself to politics with the idea of serving the people. What he didn''t expect is that today he saw the ugliest scene of his life. He can''t ignore it any more.


    Finally, he couldn''t restrain his anger. He punched Boris on the right cheek, who was directing the police to act as the executioner. Boris was unprepared and was knocked down by him.


    The whole person fell to the ground heavily, and the officials on the scene were stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them and were at a loss.


    Boris was hit hard, and the whole man got up. He growled at guyor: "you are crazy, even I dare to fight! What the hell is going on in your head? "


    "What I know is, I quit, you asshole." Guyor walked out of the gate of the city government without looking back in front of the public.


    He wants to fight with the students who are petitioning against the dehumanized people in front of him.


    "Go away, you executioner." Guyor pushed Suk in front of him. Suk was not on guard. He staggered back a few steps and sat on the ground.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, guyor became the focus of attention, even the police who just received the order to drive the crowd with batons were at a loss.


    "What are you doing? They are all innocent students. How can you have the heart to do it! " Guyor''s eyes were split and roared at the police. He couldn''t figure out how these people could attack a group of innocent people.


    He pushed away the police wall and came out from the municipal government. He apologized to the crowd, bowed deeply and said, "I''m sorry for what I said and did just now, I''m sorry!"


    The noisy scene just now became extremely quiet with guyor''s stand out.


    In front of the gate of the city government which has been washed by the water, there are tattered slogans everywhere, and students who have been drenched and scarred to petition. They are very angry at being treated like this.


    They will not easily forgive the thugs who fight against them. They hope to have a reasonable explanation.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give you a definite explanation except for apologizing." Guyor shrugged helplessly and apologized to all the people on the scene: "in fact, I just resigned to the mayor to express my anger..."


    Winnie and Su Mengxin are all wet and shivering with cold. Seeing guyor stand up and say, "I hope the mayor can come out and apologize to us!"


    As soon as she finished, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength and finally fainted in the dark. If it wasn''t for Winnie''s help, she would have fallen to the ground heavily.


    "Mengxin, Mengxin, wake up." Said Winnie anxiously.


    "Get an ambulance and take her to the hospital." Ma Jun finally appeared in front of the public, and his arrival undoubtedly gave the people present a hope.


    Just now, Ma Jun came out of the municipal government building. They left the municipal government through the crowd when the negotiation failed. To their surprise, the police used a high-pressure water jet gun to spray on the innocent students.


    The target of the jet was su Mengxin and Winnie, whom they knew. At that time, Ma Daiban was already sitting in front of the TV. He could no longer restrain his anger. He decided to protest to the queen of England.


    When they came to the door of the municipal government again, Su Mengxin had fainted. Fortunately, among the people present, Yan Dongyang was a doctor. He gently took a pulse and confirmed that Su Mengxin was too weak and not in danger of life before he was taken away by the ambulance.


    "Winnie, you go to accompany Mengxin. She needs your company at this time." Elvin gently stroked her daughter''s hair and said.


    Winnie and her father gazed at each other for a moment, nodded obediently, got on the ambulance and left the scene. Ma Jun was not afraid of the police. He plunged into the door of the municipal government, pointed to Boris and asked, "are you crazy?"


    In fact, Ma Jun only said half of what he said. Boris was affected by the drugs, but he was just delirious. His brain often automatically showed illusory scenes, which was not real.


    "What do you want to do? I won''t let you go? What are you doing in front of me again? " Boris consciousness appeared brief sober, he looked at a face of indignant Ma Jun is very unhappy said.


    Ma Jun looked at him and said, "you will pay for everything you do today."


    "What did you say? Say it again Boris replied very uneasily.


    Ma Jun didn''t tell him any more nonsense. He turned around and left, giving Boris a figure.


    When the students gathered to petition saw that no one took the lead, they also scattered. The reporters also left at the right time. There was a mess in front of the municipal government, which seemed to explain what had just happened.


    On this incident, the British mainstream media, newspapers, BBC, ITV, channel 4 and sky all made a close-up of Suk''s nearly twisted and ugly face.


    When the front page headlines are published, the media people also have their own conscience. When they see that the situation is expanding and completely beyond their bottom line, they are all angry


    With their loud voice and clear-cut attitude, this incident is reported to let all British people know how an executioner named Suk used his power to treat innocent petitioners.


    Suk suddenly became the executioner in people''s hearts, and was pushed to the top of the storm. Under pressure, he had to run to Boris''s office with a bitter face.


    "Lord Mayor, I did exactly what you ordered me to do? You can''t leave me alone Suk sat in front of Boris with a runny nose and tears, crying.


    Recently, he has been under so much pressure that he almost becomes a rat crossing the street.


    After changing his casual clothes and wearing big glasses, he drove to the city government and begged Boris to help him solve the problem.


    Boris, who is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river at the moment, can''t protect himself. Everyone present knows that Suk dares to do so, which is completely his order. But I don''t know why the newspapers keep silent about what he has done, just push Suk out.


    He didn''t understand the secret for a long time, so he decided to keep a low profile recently. However, Suk, who is not easy to worry, ran to him and cried like a mourner. To tell you the truth, it really made Boris upset.


    "Well, Suk, stop talking. I know everything about you." Boris pondered for a moment, and of course he would not explain his words directly to Suk.


    In his heart, Suk has long been an abandoned son and can''t be used any more. Only by giving him up can he keep his position.


    Although he thought clearly in his heart, he still had to do the things on his face. He promised in front of Suk: "don''t worry, I will make the decision for you, so you can go back safely."


    "Really?" Suk cried and looked at Boris''s uncertain face. He had no bottom in his heart.


    He made up his mind and decided to burn the boat and said, "don''t forget, mayor, you ordered me to do it. Everyone here saw it. If you want to treat me as an abandoned son, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    "You..." Boris''s eyes were bright and dark. He looked at Suk as if he were a dead man. His voice was very calm and he said, "since you say that, I will certainly think about it. You go first and let me think about how to save you."


    "Please, the mayor." Suk nodded.


    Suk''s flattery may be useful in ordinary times, but now in Boris''s view, it is undoubtedly a disgusting behavior. He closed his eyes and tried to say calmly: "you go, I still have a lot of things to deal with."


    "Then I''ll go first!" Suk turned and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to take the door with him.


    Boris took out his cigar from the drawer and smoked it. The flickering fireworks made his face more ferocious. Suk had to die, otherwise, he couldn''t live.


    So he took the phone from his desk and dialed


    **** ****


    When the outside is in a mess, Lin Tian, who is locked up in the cell, becomes a forgotten corner. Because of Elvin''s previous greeting, no one dares to say anything about Lin Tian, dare not fight, dare not scold, and dare not even say anything to him.


    He and Tang Ya arrange a prison. They chat and play jokes. They live and eat together. They are really free.


    "Someone''s coming to see you." The C.O. had been familiar with him for a long time, and the conversation was not as cold as before, and there was a lot more casual.


    Lin Tian answered, opened the cell door, followed the guard, and walked toward the visiting room.


    It was a separate room in the visitation room, where Winnie had been waiting for him


    Looking at Lin''s beautiful weather and ruddy face, it was clear that he was not imprisoned, but was on holiday in a different place. He was a little depressed and said, "we are in a hurry outside. It looks like you are hiding in it?"


    "Look what you said, I can''t help it, or who would want to come here?" Lin Tian then sat down and said to Winnie with a smiley face.


    Winnie looked at him, she was a little sad. Today, she was entrusted by many people to come to see if Lin Tian was ok, but he was not only OK, but also happy.


    "Winnie, why do you come to see me today?" Lin Tian is still cynical and doesn''t take prison seriously.


    Seeing him, Winnie was so angry and funny that she said with a straight face: "Lin Tian, if you don''t behave like this again, I''ll be angry."


    "Well, well, I''ll just be serious." Lin Tian converged the smile on his face and said solemnly.


    Winnie saw that he was serious. Before she opened her mouth, she burst out laughing. She couldn''t see Lin Tian''s serious expression. She forced herself to smile and deliberately didn''t go to see him.


    "Something happened recently. Mengxin is in the hospital." Winnie knew that Lin Tian had been in prison recently and didn''t know anything about the outside world, so she took the initiative to introduce the situation to him.


    Lin Tianyi Leng, blurted out and asked: "Mengxin, is she OK?"


    Seeing his caring face, Winnie could not help feeling a little sour and said in secret, "if only Lin Tian could be so worried about her that day."


    It can be said that Su Mengxin is her own good sister, and through careful observation, she has already seen the ambiguous relationship between Lin Tian and Su Mengxin. Although she is still full of love for Lin Tian, she is still willing to give up this hazy single Acacia for friendship.


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me? " Lin Tian feels strange, how can su Mengxin live in the hospital well.


    Winnie will be the cause and effect of the matter, carefully told again, Lin Tian no longer just cynical smile, hard to the table a heavy blow, the table immediately appeared cracks.


    "Watch what you say and do." The guard warned.


    But Lin Tian completely ignored it. Instead, Winnie was full of apology and laughed at the prison guard.

 Chapter 673

    Thanks to yawja and the flowers!


    The detention room is really not a suitable place for chatting. It''s humid, and the light is still very poor. Besides, a prison guard who doesn''t understand the customs stands by. Even if he wants to chat with the beautiful woman in front of him, it''s not a very pleasant thing.


    "Winnie, would you do me a favor?" Lin Tianxia''s consciousness glanced at her, and the prison guard, who held his head high with his hands behind his back, said to Winnie in a low voice.


    Winnie saw his serious face and knew that he had something important to entrust. She didn''t say anything but nodded.


    "Do you still have the blood analysis you checked for me last time?"


    Winnie has been keeping the blood analysis well. Seeing that Lin Tian suddenly asked, she understood that there must be something strange in it and asked, "of course, what do you want to do with this?"


    Lin Tian looked dignified, completely different from the frivolity just now. He told Winnie the truth: "two federal agents came to me a few days ago, hoping to cooperate with me, but I refused."


    Winnie''s face is obviously stunned. Her father Elvin usually deals with the agents, but it''s not a good thing. Once these people who have been hiding in the secret corner really stare at you, it also means that you have a big trouble.


    "What do they want from you?" Winnie decided to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Lin Tian shrugged helplessly and said: "they come here about the agent who was killed. To tell you the truth, their request is not only for you, but also for me..."


    Winnie is silent. She doesn''t speak any more. She listens to Lin Tian patiently and tells the story slowly. Lin Tian hopes that she can help herself,


    "This time I was locked in, it was a conspiracy, so you must publish this report. In addition, I also found out from their words that the body of the agent from China had been planted with a bomb. If we don''t look for the body as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will do evil things. What''s more, I''m worried about their meanness, And I''ll have a bad debt on my head. "


    Winnie is completely stunned. She is not an ordinary girl. She has heard a lot of anecdotes and important cases around her father, who is the chief of the police. But what she heard from Lin Tian today is just a fable.


    Stunned for a long time, then slowly closed his mouth, asked: "I understand."


    "Please." Lin Tian reaches out his hand and grabs Winnie''s little cold hand. He pinches it hard and gives her encouragement with his eyes.


    Winnie really didn''t know how to express her complicated mood at the moment. She tried to calm herself down and said thoughtfully, "I''ll try my best to help you, but can I save you?"


    "It''s just the tip of the iceberg. Now, all I can think of is to tear open the gap in the dark curtain. You must be careful, or you may be killed."


    Lin Tian is not alarmist. He has thought a lot about it. Since they came to England, everything has not been going well. Many seemingly unrelated dots inadvertently made him form a chain of problems, and he began to understand that many problems are not unintentional, but deliberately arranged.


    Winnie looked a little pale and nodded. If she didn''t hear Lin Tian say these words, she would believe that everything was true.


    "You have to be careful, don''t..." Winnie, with tears in her eyes, said to Lin Tianguan.


    Lin Tian put his hands on his head and leaned comfortably on the chair. With a pleasant smile, he said, "it''s safe here. Besides, I have the elite of Longnu as my bodyguard. Safety is not a problem at all."


    He deliberately asked himself not to worry. Winnie couldn''t see it. She wiped her eyes with her hand. Just as she wanted to say something else, she was mercilessly interrupted by the prison guard: "it''s time to visit."


    At the time of parting, Lin Tian said seriously: "things should be done sooner rather than later, for fear of change."


    Winnie nodded, straightened her wrinkled clothes and walked out of the visiting room


    ****¡¡****


    Boris hasn''t been idle recently. Since the last incident, the noisy media suddenly lost their voice. Suk, who was once called the executioner and butcher, also inadvertently evaporated from the world. Only in this way can he have a better life.


    Driving to judge house''s suburban vacation house, Boris inquired that house was on holiday in recent days. Generally speaking, few people would take advantage of this time to talk about work with him.


    Boris thinks it''s necessary to go. He hopes house can help him for the sake of his old friends.


    When it comes to house, he is also a subordinate of his own. Boris asked himself whether he was a good man in the city. It was the first time that he was willing to ask for help in a low voice. However, the situation was stronger than others, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Driving alone for about two hours, I finally stood outside the house villa.


    It''s very polite to ring the doorbell.


    Ding Dong


    A clear doorbell rang in front of the door.


    From the inside came out a hot and enchanting beauty. She swayed her body and walked out of the courtyard. She looked at Boris in front of her for a long time with her blue eyes. Then she opened her lips and said, "who are you looking for, please?"


    Boris looked at the beauty in front of him with appreciative eyes. He didn''t know the beauty in front of him. However, he was sure that the one in front of him was one of his new prey.


    People have some hobbies, even the supreme judge can''t avoid vulgarity.


    That''s why house doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is on holiday.


    Put away the eyes that made the beauty uncomfortable, Boris said, "is house there? I''m his old friend Boris


    The hot beauty didn''t like Boris''s eyes. Her pretty face was as cold as ice. She didn''t even give him the door. She said, "wait."


    Without looking back, he walked into the room. How ever did Boris get such a cold reception? His blood ran through his head and he really wanted to leave. But it''s not easy to ask for help these days, so he had to bear his anger and wait outside.


    "Oh, my dear Lord Mayor, it''s a great honor for me to have you here in person." Fortunately, house''s attitude is still warm, which makes Boris more or less balanced.


    House is also an old fox. Of course, he knows that Boris does not go to the temple of three treasures. With his dark stomach, of course, he will not expose his mind at will.


    Open the iron fence gate in front of the yard, said to Boris enthusiastically: "old friend, just now my little wild cat didn''t know that you drove it, so it''s very impolite. I hope you can forgive me!"


    House''s apology made Boris more or less able to balance his mind. There were more reluctant smiles on his ugly face, but his words were not polite at all: "man, it''s hard for you to enter here!"


    House heard that he was not happy, and the rumors that had been circulating in the community recently, of course, he would not have the same opinion. House was very curious about why Boris came here in person.


    Thousands of waves in the chest turned over, the face is still no trace, smile does not change, respectfully made a please gesture, will Boris into the yard.


    When Boris walked into the yard, he found that the grass was as green as a blanket, the swimming pool was green, several workers were pushing the lawn mower to trim the lawn, and the motor was making a loud noise, which was very harsh.


    The standard of red brick and black tile imitates the European style Gothenburg building, which is a shrunken version of Gothenburg church.


    The more Boris looked, the more surprised he was. It was his first time to come to house''s palace. He was startled by the luxury in front of him. He was not the kind of person who had never seen the world.


    He has been invited to have dinner with the queen, and has seen a lot of big scenes. But it reminds him that a grand judge can live in a better house than him, isn''t it ridiculous?


    From a point of view, Boris is more sure that house is not as simple as it seems.


    House quietly observed, and he could see the surprise in Boris'' eyes. Of course, he couldn''t wait to open the wooden door for Boris.


    "Mayor, shall we talk in it?" House seems to ask, but in fact, he deliberately shows off. From the surprised eyes of the mayor, his vanity is greatly satisfied.


    He was sure that Boris would be surprised if he was allowed to enter the house.


    If he didn''t expect, when Boris walked into the living room of the mansion, he was completely attracted by the beautiful scene in front of him. From furniture to tableware on the dining table, it can be described as exquisite and elegant.


    "My God, the place where your brother lives is so luxurious that it can be called her Majesty''s palace." Boris looked straight and blurted out.


    For Boris heartfelt praise, house understated smile, said: "this is not worth mentioning, let''s talk about business!"


    Boris looked at the luxurious scene in front of him and felt that he had found the right person this time. He had determined that house was a guy who could sell his soul to the devil as long as he had money.


    Sitting on the sofa, he took a sip of Blue Mountain coffee from a black maid. The coffee was dark, bitter and slightly sweet. Boris knew that it was the top coffee. He put down his coffee cup and went straight to the theme: "I hope I can make a deal with you."


    "Deal?" House''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Boris in front of him. Even if he had thousands of answers, he didn''t guess that Boris would make a deal with himself.


    Although he is a man who can sell his soul to the devil for money, it is inevitable for him to get to the point of his boss and make a murmur in his heart.


    Nowadays, there are so many bad people. Who knows if Boris has ulterior motives?


    We have to guard against evil intentions!


    "What did you say? I don''t understand House pretended to be puzzled.


    Boris see he is Chuai understand pretending confused, unhappy said: "pretend, you continue to pretend."


    Seeing that Boris exposed himself, house touched his head with a little embarrassment and said with a self mocking smile: "mayor, when I came to my humble abode, I didn''t have a sip of coffee. I can''t accept such openness."

 Chapter 674

    Boris also felt that he was impatient for a moment. He spoke with some previous consideration and prudence. At this point, there was no way out. He continued: "I''m looking for you this time. I hope you can help me. As for the benefits, just open your mouth and I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Although he had bitten the word very hard, Boris certainly understood that it was too deep for house''s appetite, and it was difficult to satisfy it.


    After hearing this, house burst out laughing. He didn''t have the demeanor of a judge in the past. He almost fell to the ground with his pipe in his mouth. He patted his thigh with his rough hand, as if Boris had just told a very funny joke.


    "What''s so funny?" Boris didn''t look depressed. He thought house was laughing at himself.


    House took the pipe in his mouth and knocked it on the glass ashtray in front of him. His face was flushed after a clear smile. He said, "mayor, you are too polite. It''s my great honor that you can come to me in person. What''s the advantage?"


    This remark made Boris turn his anger into joy. He was not a man who liked to put his anger on his face, but his words were much more relaxed than just now. He said, "don''t be so full of words, first listen to me tell you the story again."


    "All ears." House bowed humbly, leaned over, put his head forward, and put his ear comfortably to Boris'' mouth.


    House was able to get into the position of chief justice because of his flexible mind and all-round interpersonal relationship. He knew that Boris would never just talk about private affairs in his office when he drove so far alone.


    As soon as he got close to him, Boris was very comfortable to put his words into his ears. After house heard the cause and effect again, he sat back in his seat.


    "Mayor, it''s difficult to do what you said." From the ugly look of house, Boris certainly understood that he was not a liar. After the last petition event was exposed by the media, we have heard about Lin Tian more or less. Now it is difficult for house to try him to death without scruple.


    With a little hesitation, he slowly raised his head and asked, "mayor, how about finding some killers who can do something to kill this boy?"


    Boris raised his head and said unhappily, "do you want to say that? If I could have done that, I would have done it. I would not have waited for you to say so. "


    House realized that he was a bit abrupt, but he was in a dilemma. From the current evidence, it is very difficult to sentence Lin Tian to death by legal means, without knowing what to do, without any ghosts or water.


    In the past, even if he received the money, he would not do the things he could not do. Unfortunately, now it is the mayor who speaks. He can not only accept the money, but also do the things.


    Besides, he has been a judge for a long time. He has heard that someone is going to replace him, so he has always wanted to talk to the mayor about it. Today, Boris came to the door in person, which is no doubt a pillow for him to doze off.


    Otherwise, if the housekeeper of the villa had turned him away, Boris would not have seen so much. He shouldn''t have seen anything.


    Once he had his own handle, he would be in trouble if he wanted to quit. However, after all, the reason why house did this was to let Boris understand that he was willing to share the same boat with him.


    After about five or six minutes, house finally said, "I don''t know, what does the mayor want to do?"


    As soon as he made his stand, Boris laughed, because house had promised himself, which made him very happy.


    "The sooner the better!" Said Boris


    House nodded knowingly and said, "I understand."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    House stood up, went to the wine cabinet, took out some old wood Tung red wine, opened the bottle stopper, poured two glasses respectively, came over, handed it to Boris and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation, and we will rely on you more in the future."


    "It''s easy to say. We will be comrades in the trenches in the future." Boris took the goblet and said with a smile.


    "Cheers House touched a cup with him and said, "for friendship!"


    "For friendship!"


    ****¡¡****


    Winnie came out of the police station in a sunny mood. There is seldom such sunny weather in Britain. Therefore, once there is one, no matter what kind of difficulties people encounter, they all have a happy mood.


    It''s a pity that Winnie didn''t. instead, she was a little bit heavy. Her father was suspended by the mayor to avoid suspicion. Elvin was still running for Lin Tian''s affairs. She finally asked her to see how Lin Tian was. Unexpectedly, she heard such a shocking secret.


    She didn''t know the secret in advance. She bowed her head and walked so fast that she didn''t even realize that she had kicked down the plastic parking sign at the gate of the parking lot.


    Driving in the sky blue Volkswagen Beetle retro, she went straight to Oxford University, anxious to tell Professor Heinz the news.


    Heinz, at Oxford University School of medicine, is studying the blood sample that Winnie brought last time. With his qualifications and knowledge, he doesn''t do basic work at all.


    But this time, he made an exception. Heinz, just like Lin Tian''s analysis, is a rigorous and old-fashioned person. However, he should be more serious in his academic work than anyone else.


    That''s why he was interested in the blood sample Winnie brought back, and repeatedly studied the virus in her blood sample.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that the virus was something he had never seen before, which was no less than a child''s beloved gift.


    He could not help shivering, and realized that a world-famous academic paper would be produced. It is very possible that he might win the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    For this reason, he did his research without even noticing Winnie who pushed the door in


    "Professor." Winnie called softly as she stood beside him.


    Heinz did not respond. She was still studying the chemical structure of the virus. Seeing that he had not responded for a long time, Winnie raised her voice and cried, "Professor Heinz."


    He raised his head slowly and asked, "Winnie, what can I do for you?"


    "Professor, I hope you can help me to prove that the virus I brought blood samples is a highly harmful killer virus." Asked Winnie.


    Of course, she also understood that Heinz''s stubbornness would not easily say another answer before he got the real answer, not to mention the killing virus. If it was spread, it would certainly cause an uproar and panic.


    Heinz''s academic rigor and paranoia make it more difficult for him to accept lying than killing him.


    "I''m sorry, Miss beauty, I won''t announce the result you said to any place until I get the real result." Sure enough, Winnie expected that Heinz refused her offer without hesitation.


    Winnie, of course, would not give up. She continued to ask, "Professor Heinz, you are doing this to save a living life. For this reason, you must do as I said."


    "No way!" Heinz waved his hand and refused rudely.


    His stubbornness is famous in the whole school. Once he is stubborn, even the headmaster has no way to deal with him.


    Winnie looked at his inhuman face with helpless hands.


    "Well, if you have nothing to say, please go out. I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to talk with you." Heinz''s rude order.


    Winnie knew she couldn''t go, but she couldn''t find the right reason to stay here. So she knelt down in front of Professor Heinz unexpectedly.


    Her unexpected behavior really startled Heinz. The stubborn old man pushed his thick black glasses and asked in surprise, "what are you doing? Do I have to be forced to agree? "


    "No, I just want Professor Heinz to take time out of his busy schedule, listen to me tell a story, and then I''ll leave." Winnie looked up and begged pathetically.


    Heinz is not a bad person. For Winnie''s request, he only refused it out of stubbornness and academic rigor, but he didn''t feel bad for her. He even liked this lovely and beautiful girl.


    If she had not brought blood samples, she would not have found the virus that made him ecstatic.


    Raised his wrist, looked at the time, said: "I give you five minutes, five minutes, please leave!"


    The words were very unkind, but Winnie understood that the old man had made a concession, wiped the tears from his eyes with the back of his hand, and said happily, "thank you, Professor, thank you..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget that there are four and a half minutes left." Said Heinz hastily.


    Winnie spits out her tongue playfully, and she no longer dares to talk nonsense. She tells Professor Heinz about her relationship with Lin Tian.


    The story is not long, only two or three minutes. It tells that she met Lin Tian and was attracted by his excellent medical skills and character. Later, until later, Lin Tian was framed and put in prison, and someone needed to prove his innocence.


    Professor Heinz, who had been stubborn, was silent. He bowed his head and said nothing. Winnie, however, was too involved in the narration just now and sobbed.


    "Can you stop crying?" Professor Heinz, upset by her cry, could not help stopping.


    Winnie quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and looked at him eagerly, hoping that Heinz could help her to rescue Lin tiangei from the cage

 Chapter 675

    Thanks for brother Feng and warm embrace, only for you


    Ma Jun''s office in the Chinese Embassy in Britain has already been full of people. Since Lin Tian was locked in, Cao Bing, Yan Dongyang and others have been in close contact with Ma Jun. they get together to think of ways and ideas to try to find out the local relationship. Can they think of ways to save Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian will be in court in two days. Have you come up with a way?" Yan Dongyang can''t help his anxiety. He looks at several people who are thinking deeply and speechless in front of him and asks.


    When he asked this question, all of you were speechless. You look at me, I look at you, and no one can speak.


    Lin Tian is innocent. All the brothers in this room know better than anyone else. The problem is that the mayor of London was shocked by this incident, and he personally intervened in this incident.


    Even Elvin, the chief of police, has been suspended from all his duties in the name of avoiding suspicion, which makes people have to speculate about the purpose of Boris, the mayor of London, and how sinister his intentions are.


    Not to mention the fact that strong dragons are hard to beat the local leaders, Rao is a figure with a bit of a face. He can only be useless in front of the mayor. During his suspension, he felt powerless and sighed, not for himself, but for Lin Tian.


    He learned from some people who knew the inside story that yesterday, Boris drove to the private holiday villa of the Royal justice house. They had a long talk. They thought they had done things very well, but how could there be a wall under the sky.


    AI Wen was very worried. Today, he went to Ma Jun''s embassy to discuss the solution. Unexpectedly, Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang were also there. For the common purpose, they got together, and the conversation became more harmonious.


    During this period of time, they have been looking for all kinds of relationships. The rumor that Lin Tian, the head of the delegation, was suspected of killing people has been circulating in the public. Newspapers, TV stations, the Internet and other major media have reported it.


    Through Tang Qiuhong, Cao Bing learned that the uproar on the Internet is the result of Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei who are far away in China. They have two swords on the wall, which makes them feel lonely.


    It pushed public opinion to a higher level, which made London, which used to be very calm, suddenly become crazy.


    Compared with the madness of the outside world, several people gathered together were all sad.


    Can''t we just make bad people proud?


    "I..."


    Ding Ling Ling


    Cao Binggang wanted to say a few words, but he was interrupted by the telephone ringing on his desk. He temporarily suppressed the following words, waiting for Ma Jun to finish his call.


    "Hello, I''m Ma Jun." Ma Jun thought it was a normal business phone, picked up the handle and said in a very official tone.


    Soon there was a response: "Hello, agent MA. I''m Robert, the close guard captain of his majesty Elisabeth III."


    Ma Jun was deeply shocked by this sentence. He has been in the UK for so many years, not to mention the Queen''s initiative to call himself. Even if he wants to call the queen, he has to have a very necessary reason.


    After taking a deep breath, Ma Jun tried to calm his whole body, trying to make his voice steady and said, "Robert, what can I do for you?"


    Robert didn''t have much enthusiasm. His voice was very cold and peaceful. He said not far away: "I''m not looking for you. It''s her majesty. She wants to meet you."


    "What?! queen? She wants to see me Ma Jun can no longer suppress the inner impulse, blurted out.


    He suddenly high octave voice, attracted the side is still whispering a few people, all coincidentally cast their eyes on him in the past.


    "What can I do for you, your majesty?" There are countless answers in Ma Jun''s mind, but none of them are reliable.


    Robert coldly replied: "I''m sorry, for this question, I''m inconvenient to tell you. Please come and let her majesty tell you in person."


    Ma Jun should be a, hang up the phone, Elvin put his head over, can''t believe asked: "Your Majesty wants to meet you?"


    Other people are also full of doubts, when their eyes are projected over, Ma Junfei but not complacent, on the contrary, a wry smile said: "you don''t look at me with such eyes, in fact, I am more confused than you."


    Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang look at each other, then they don''t say much and politely leave. In recent days, Qi gaohao hasn''t seen anyone, and they don''t care.


    Although they had many conflicts before, they were also the team that they visited together. They had to take care of each other. Cao Bing asked himself that even if he had a reasonable excuse, he could not escape from dereliction of duty.


    Just as Ma Jun is called by her majesty, we have discussed for a long time and there is no way. It''s better to take advantage of this gap to find Qi gaohao, who is not easy to worry about.


    After saying goodbye to Ma Jun, they leave with their companions. Ma Jun calls nalasha, the beautiful and lovely little intern, to go to the palace, a solemn and noble place, which can relieve some of the depression. Without saying much, he drives to Buckingham Palace.


    Elisabeth III lived there with all her blood relatives in the palace, which is one of the places that English people yearn for. So when Ma Jun was invited by her majesty, Evan''s eyes almost fell off.


    It''s about 40 minutes'' drive from the embassy to Buckingham Palace. It passes through Oxford Street, the busiest and most prosperous street in London, and stops at the gate outside the heavily guarded palace.


    On both sides stood the British royal guards, one in a bearskin hat and a red uniform, as vigorous as an ancient general. Royal Guards wear bearskin caps with a history of about 200 years, which symbolizes the strong military power of Britain.


    All these things are well known to British women and children. It''s not surprising that Ma Jun knows that Britain is an old-fashioned country.


    Simple, elegant, generous, not angry from power


    Buckingham Palace is still far away from Ma Jun, but the powerful and dignified atmosphere is coming unconsciously.


    Not to mention entering the Imperial Palace, even on the outside, a kind of dignity and solemnity without anger arises spontaneously, and a strong aura comes to his face. Ma Jun straightens his appearance for fear that he will lose people in the center of this country with the most complicated etiquette in the world.


    He is the representative of China in Britain, in other words, also represents the image of China.


    She walked to the door side by side with nalasha and was stopped by the guards.


    "Hello, please show me your identification." An old royal guard said politely.


    Ma Jun showed his identification in front of them and said, "it''s Robert, the captain of her Majesty''s close guard. He called me and said that her Majesty would meet me."


    Nalasha was born in the traditional upper class of England. She didn''t have much chance to get in close contact with her except to see her majesty during the festival. She didn''t expect that she could accompany Ma Jun to come here. She was almost excited.


    She clenched her fists nervously, and her palms were almost sweating, but she still suppressed her excitement and tried to calm herself down.


    After carefully checking Ma Jun''s ID, the Royal Guard said, "wait a moment, then call Robert, the captain of the close guard. Within a moment, Robert drove over in a battery car with awning in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, she is resting in the garden. She would like to see you there." Robert waved to Ma Jun with no expression on his face to let him get on the bus so as to take them there.


    Ma Jun and nalasha naturally don''t say much. They get on the battery car and drive to the British royal garden that Robert said.


    The palace covers an area of about 300 mu. Most of it is surrounded by lawn and green space. There is also Quercus glauca. It is a deciduous tree with a height of 35m and a crown of 25m. The shape of the tree stretches like a Cockcomb.


    It is distributed in a straight line on both sides, like guards standing side by side, with a distance of about two meters between each other, and dense branches and leaves to block the direct sunlight.


    After driving for about five minutes, Linyin Avenue finally came to the garden Robert said.


    From a distance, Ma Jun saw her Majesty in the garden, playing with her little grandson and accompanying some palace staff.


    "Well, you can go, but before you go, I hope I can let you understand that when you say every word, you want to pay attention to your own words and deeds. Don''t say it casually." Robert said with no expression on his face.


    Ma Jun nodded, deeply convinced. In fact, as an agent in the UK, he has been traveling in Europe for many years and knows a little about Royal etiquette.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Ma Jun bowed to express his gratitude and went to her majesty with nalasha.


    It''s not easy to meet the queen. First of all, they are blocked by two strong black men with electronic devices to check whether they have offensive weapons.


    It took a while to check before it was allowed to pass.


    "Hello, your majesty." Cao Jun said in his most pure Oxford English to her majesty, who is enjoying the sun, drinking coffee and watching children play ball.


    Her majesty put down her cup holder and slowly lifted it up to look at Ma Jun.


    While she looks at Ma Jun, Ma Jun and nalasha are also looking at her.


    A dark blue dress, wearing a sun hat matching the color, temperament and prestige are good, a nearly sixty year old queen of England, elegant said: "agent MA, Hello, today I''m looking for you, just have one thing I don''t understand, I want to consult you."


    The black maid, dressed as a servant, brought two seats from not far away from them and put them beside Ma Jun and nalasha. With the permission of her majesty, they just sat down.


    "Your Majesty, I must have said everything." Ma Jun is a gentleman with his right hand on his chest.

 Chapter 676

    Her majesty nodded with satisfaction at his politeness and said, "recently, no matter in the newspapers or on TV, I have been talking about a person, who is very strange to me. Even when I asked all the people around me, no one knew him. However, he has become the focus of discussion recently, which makes me very surprised, I''m very surprised why he is so amazing... "


    Ma Jun tacitly and nalasha look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the answer, the Queen''s mouth is who.


    But Ma Jun is not a young man who can''t hide half a word. He pretended to her majesty and said, "please forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t understand who her majesty is talking about."


    Elisabeth III didn''t seem to keep on playing riddles with Ma Jun. she announced the answer: "it''s a young man named Lin Tian. I heard that he is still a doctor."


    Ma Jun and nalasha are happy at the same time. They never dreamed that the increasing media noise would arouse her Majesty''s attention. Is that too surprising?


    Surprise comes from surprise. They didn''t dare to laugh freely in front of the noble Elisabeth III world. Ma Jun took the opportunity to introduce: "Lin Tian is the head of the medical exchange group sent by the state. He was framed recently and put in prison..."


    "Frame up?" Elisabeth III looked up at Ma Jun with a straight face. From her expression, she could see why someone would frame him. After a sip of coffee, she felt a little cold and told the servant to change a cup.


    Seeing that the queen was surprised, he had nothing else to say. Ma Jun didn''t want to miss the chance of striking while the iron was hot. He said in a hurry: "he''s really innocent. I''d like to guarantee with my personality..."


    Before Ma Jun could speak later, the black maid brought hot coffee. Her Majesty took a sip and nodded with satisfaction. Then she turned her eyes to Ma Jun and asked, "agent MA, what did you say just now?"


    I''ve been talking for a long time. Didn''t you hear a word? Ma Jun is a little disappointed. He can''t imagine that her majesty cares more about the coffee in her hand than about a person''s life. He thinks that even if she has no hope.


    Elisabeth III saw the disappointment on Ma Jun''s face, and he continued with a smile: "agent MA, do you think I didn''t pay attention just now, so I made you angry?"


    "Er..." Ma Jun quickly waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty, you misunderstood me. I''m very honored to be summoned by you. As for other things, I really can''t even think about it."


    Elisabeth III laughs and takes off the Queen''s aura. She is as kind and kind as an old woman in an ordinary family.


    "What you said just now, I entered my ears word for word, which is why I always feel very strange." Elisabeth III said unexpectedly to Ma Jun and nalasha.


    What kind of medicine does she sell in gourd? They looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure it out.


    "Your Majesty, can you speak more clearly?" Nalasha couldn''t help saying.


    But as soon as the words came out, she realized that she was too impolite. This is the imperial palace. It was a great honor for her to accompany Ma Jun to see Elisabeth III.


    It''s really impolite of me to interrupt.


    Elisabeth III didn''t mean to blame her. On the contrary, she gave her a friendly smile, which immediately eased nalasha''s tension.


    "In recent days, I have been paying attention to the trend of this incident. The information gathered from all directions makes me feel that someone is manipulating it. Whether it''s Lin Tian or the gang who framed him in prison, they seem to be fighting each other. As for what, I can''t understand it all the time, and...."


    Elisabeth III didn''t finish her words. She gave Ma Jun a meaningful look. The meaning was very simple. She hoped that he could give her a satisfactory answer.


    Ma Jun frowned. Elisabeth III is not an old lady who has been rumored to be ignorant of the world. With the development of Britain, she is only a place of honor and has not much practical use.


    What''s more, she has not been in charge of the government for many years, and it''s strange that she suddenly cares about it today.


    Is it the enemy? Friends! Or something else


    Ma Jun said that he really didn''t have the bottom in his heart. He looked up at Elisabeth III with a kind smile, put his heart down, and said: "Your Majesty, this time''s conspiracy, I think it''s a conspiracy to suppress traditional Chinese medicine, and the mean means are really shocking..."


    Elisabeth III looks at Ma Jun in surprise. It''s obvious that Ma Jun''s answer is unexpected. She doesn''t speak, waiting for Ma Jun to explain why.


    "Lin Tian is a rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China. The so-called wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. As soon as he arrives in England, he is watched by people, and he is also deeply involved in all kinds of troubles. What''s more, people are angry that people against him even frame him for killing people. If he kills people, it''s really a big scandal in the world..."


    Ma Junyue said more excited, obviously did not pay attention to the tone, impulse to stand up, almost no Elisabeth III to startle.


    "All right, agent MA." Elisabeth III claps at him to indicate that he can sit down. Ma Jun responds that he is too excited and smiles at Elisabeth III to express his apology for his abruptness.


    Elisabeth III was a generous elder. She would not be angry because of these trivial things. However, the more she listened, the more confused she was. She asked, "agent MA, can you explain something?"


    "Your Majesty, please ask. I will say everything I know." Ma Jun said seriously.


    "Can you tell me why some people are mercilessly suppressing traditional Chinese medicine? What is their purpose? " Elisabeth III asked pointedly.


    Ma Jun''s expression stagnated. He didn''t really think about it. What he said just now was also learned from the feedback from Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang over the past many days.


    Lin Tian, a promising young rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, has heard something about it, but it doesn''t mean that even if he finds out why someone has ulterior motives against him.


    He said frankly, "I''m sorry, your majesty. I really can''t answer your question."


    Elisabeth III thought deeply, but she didn''t say a word. Today, she specially called Ma Jun here, just to ask a few things. One thing is who Lin Tian is and what he does?


    In addition, what is the conspiracy surrounding him.


    However, there is one thing Elisabeth III has in mind, that is, the fact that traditional Chinese medicine has been suppressed. She is very puzzled about why this is, and what is the relationship between it and Lin Tian''s being framed.


    "Well, I see. You go back first." Elisabeth III gave orders to Ma Jun.


    Ma Jun also wants Elisabeth III to come forward and force the police station to release people, but seeing her face secretive, Rao Shi Ma Jun thinks that he is still a bit of a Taoist in terms of looking at people, and he can only sigh when he faces her.


    Elisabeth III orders that Ma Jun, even if he still has something to say, can only act according to his orders and silently bows to say goodbye to her.


    When Ma Jun goes away, Elisabeth III waves to Robert.


    Robert, who had been waiting for a long time, came over carefully and said politely, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "Recently, London is not peaceful, which worries me a lot. You can send some people to spy on them and report to me if there is any situation. Do you understand?" Said Elizabeth III, a little worried.


    Robert nods and turns to leave


    ****¡¡****


    In the detention room of the police station


    There are scum and scum who steal, rob, rape, and have been wandering between law and morality. Unfortunately, Lin Tian also lived with them for several days.


    It''s strange that these scum and scum don''t speak the same language as Lin Tian, but they still respect him very much, and even dare not say rude words.


    The reason is very simple. Instead, Lin Tian used his own medical skills to win their respect in prison. No matter how vicious the prisoners were, they could not escape the erosion of the disease. However, Lin Tian was a doctor who could bring them back to life.


    "What do you think?" Tang ya, who has been with Lin Tian for a few days in the cell, is surprised to see that Lin Tianfei is not in a hurry. Instead, he uses his medical skills to get along with the prisoners in the cell.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed face: "what else can I think? Now the only thing I can do is to wait."


    If you want to say that Tang Ya''s identity is long Nu, as long as she shows her ID card, no one dares to offend her. However, in order to protect Lin Tian''s safety, she foolishly locked up with him for several days.


    Looking at the day when he will go to the court tomorrow, Lin Tian still looks like he has nothing to do with it. Tang Ya can''t help but ask him.


    "How can you wait? If you wait for others to settle the case, you will only die. " Tang Ya doesn''t care about Lin Tian''s appearance. She is very dissatisfied and tells the truth.


    Lin Tian shook his head and confidently replied, "believe me, I''ll be fine."


    For Lin Tian''s groundless self-confidence, Tang Ya felt very strange, surprised: "why do you say that?"


    "Because I believe that good and evil will be rewarded, and now it''s just not the time..." Lin Tian shakes his head and says that he is still at ease.


    Tang Ya looked at him with such a proud look that she couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "fool!"


    He cursed, but he was deeply impressed by Lin Tian''s saying that good and evil will be rewarded

 Chapter 677

    Another day later, the weather is not as good as Ma Jun''s going to the palace to see the queen of England. The weather is as beautiful as that. Thick black clouds are like lead in the sky and in everyone''s heart.


    Heavy, gloomy, there is a kind of heavy that people can''t move.


    In front of the Royal Court of England, there were a lot of people.


    They come from all walks of life in Britain, including workers, students, media workers, and the upper class nobility.


    At the beginning, no one thought that the case of Lin Tian would attract so many people''s attention.


    The media reporter is very strange. A person who was in front of the Westin International Hotel, with his superb medical skills and personality charm, spared no effort to save the patient from the pain, is also such a person.


    A man of high moral character, a man divorced from vulgar tastes, a man that can not be ignored


    Some people are born to be admired, others are born to be forgotten.


    Since the day Lin Tian was framed in the prison, London, England, which is as calm as water, immediately burst into a frying pan filled with water. There are a lot of speculations about this event on major websites.


    That led to a surge in the number of people participating in the discussion, resulting in the paralysis of the server.


    No one thought that it was the attention of the masses that attracted the attention of Elisabeth III.


    The police car escorting Lin Tian and Tang Ya slowly drove to the royal court. As soon as it appeared, it was attracted by the crowd waiting here. The local people turned into fans of Lin Tian and followed the police car.


    There are tens of thousands of police cars struggling in the crowd, which is the grand occasion of Elisabeth III''s parade in a float car. Today''s protagonist Lin Tian, however, rides in a police car in the crowd and is worshipped.


    In fact, a big question mark in people''s hearts is like a heavy mystery, as heavy as the weather at this time.


    Those who have met Lin Tian are certainly impressed by his virtue, while those who have not met Lin Tian are, of course, intrigued by various speculations in the noisy media. They all want to see Lin Tian.


    Like Michael, the rock star. Jackson caused a sensation in the city, so much so that attention came.


    "It seems that this time, a lot of people are paying attention to it." Tang Ya is sitting in the police car escorted by Lin Tian. She sees the mountain like sea of people outside through the window and says to Lin Tian.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Tian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his being framed would attract the attention of all aspects of London, so that this trial has become a superstar trip.


    But he laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. Maybe..."


    While speaking, a person''s figure shakes in his mind, which makes him sexy. Even the smile on his face is seducing.


    "Is it her?" Lin Tian looks at the crowd outside and murmurs to himself thoughtfully.


    Of course, if he mumbled thoughtfully, he would not tell others. Tang ya just guessed some clues from his spare time.


    Finally, the police car stopped at the gate of the royal court, escorting Lin Tian and Tang ya to push them with no expression on their faces, indicating that they would enter the court for trial.


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya were not shackled, but dressed in casual clothes. They walked to the court easily under the escort of riot police, and their appearance was completely unexpected.


    They don''t understand how the character who appears in the mainstream media can be so relaxed and casual in the face of the coming trial.


    What should I call this young man, doctor? criminal? Still a mystery man!


    People use curiosity to look at Lin Tian walking in front of them, even with a trace of awe and curiosity in his eyes, but Lin Tian is so gentle, even with a smile of affinity.


    The crowd that surrounded Lin Tian naturally divided into two groups and a main road.


    Lin Tian walks into the court while people are watching. After Tang Ya and him, she feels his strong popularity. Her eyes start to have a layer of fog.


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya were riot police officers came to the trial court, here has been crowded with people, as soon as they appeared, they heard someone''s call.


    "Lin Tian, are you ok?"


    "Lin Tian, I''m trying to save you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice came from watching Xi Su Mengxin. With her were Cao Bing, Yan Dongyang, and nalasha, a group of more than ten people. Even the brave brother of the underworld came to listen with more than ten younger brothers.


    Lin Tian waved to them with a smile, indicating not to worry. But at this point, how many people present are not worried?


    "Please be quiet!"


    The young court policeman, who was present to maintain order, stopped the second daughter with a facial expression. Before the judge appeared, he didn''t want the order in the court to be too disorderly and was reprimanded by his superior.


    Su Mengxin spits out her tongue and quickly closes her mouth for fear of being upset by the court police.


    Lawyers from both sides of the prosecution and defense have entered the court with their assistants. The defense''s representative for Lin Tian is Ma Jun''s personal friend, song Shiping, who is the gold medalist. According to various rumors, he has not been defeated in the lawsuit so far.


    He looked calm and confident. He didn''t seem to worry about failure at all, which coincided with Lin Tian.


    Judge House finally came up from the backcourt in an anxious waiting. Today, he was very serious, wearing a black and red judge''s Cape inlaid with gold, wearing a wig symbolized by nobility, and showing his sacred dignity.


    He didn''t look like a cynical Playboy in another court. He had a stiff face and a detached and inviolable temperament. He went up with the other judges.


    The highest and most central position of the bench is his exclusive position, shining with the court emblem above his head.


    When it comes to the emblem of the Supreme Court, it was promulgated by the heraldry court in October 2008. The emblem is round in shape, with the word "the Supreme Court" written on the top of the outside, and a symbol representing the ancient Greek letter Omega below£¨ ¦¸£© And pounds£¨ ?£© It''s the outer ring.


    It implies the end and fairness respectively; Inside the outer ring are painted Tudor roses representing England, leek leaves representing wells, flax representing Northern Ireland and Thistle representing Scotland. The four branches and stems are tightly linked to form the inner ring of the emblem. On the top of the round emblem is the crown emblem representing the British monarchy.


    Under the badge of fairness and justice, there are always dark and evil which are hard to cover up.


    "The court is now in session!"


    House sat on the throne of the grand judge, picked up the wooden hammer, knocked heavily on the board on the table, and preached in front of the public.


    **** ****


    Oxford University School of Medicine


    Winnie cooperates with Professor Heinz to dissect the corpse, which is highly rotten and stinky. Winnie and Heinz wear masks and carefully examine the corpse.


    "Professor, what''s the matter? How can the corpse rot so fast? And how can he have a bomb on him?" Winnie could hardly believe her eyes if she had not seen them with her own eyes.


    Professor Heinz was not too surprised. He had found out from the virus tested previously that the virus had strong reproductive power. Of course, Winnie knew that. The only thing she didn''t know was that the mutation ability of the virus was amazing.


    It is highly corrosive and destructive.


    "Winnie, how did this body come from?" Heinz asked, frowning and looking up at Winnie''s face.


    Winnie, of course, would not hide anything from Professor Heinz who had been helping her, saying: "Professor, it has been rumored that he was killed by Lin Tian. As for how he got it, it''s thanks to brother Yong''s great efforts to dig it out of a remote woods."


    "Brother Yong? Who is he? " The more he listened, the more confused he became. He asked in a confused way, "and what does he have to do with this?"


    To tell you the truth, how does brother Yong and Lin Tian know each other? Winnie really doesn''t know, but as long as she can save Lin Tian, she can''t care much.


    After a long time of groaning, Winnie couldn''t explain clearly, and Professor Heinz didn''t ask any more questions. She moved her eyes to the corpse, pointed to the crisscross scars on the corpse with surgery, and said: "the third rib on the left side of the body''s rib is a fatal injury. From the perspective of muscle structure, this person''s physical fitness should be super strong before he died, and his flexibility is amazing, The killer should not be Lin Tian. "


    Previously, because of academic reasons, Lin Tian had a problem with Heinz. Winnie has always been worried about it. However, Professor Heinz seriously analyzed everything out of his rigorous academic attitude. Now I see him again. She can''t help but let go of the fact that she is so serious about it.


    Heinz did not finish what he said. After a pause, he continued: "but..."


    Winnie listened to his words in a turning point, can not help but a tight heart, slightly nervous raised her head, asked: "Professor, what''s the problem?"


    "I really don''t understand how the bombs were implanted into the bodies of the dead and what their purpose is?"


    I don''t know if Professor Heinz is too old-fashioned. Even the questions he says make people laugh and cry.


    "Professor, can we discuss this?" Winnie heart has been flying to the beginning of the trial, how she hopes to be able to take Professor Heinz to attend together soon, and prove Lin Tian''s innocence by the professor himself.


    Professor Heinz''s reputation and status, what he said, will be believed. The more she thinks about it, the more excited she is. She can''t help holding his hand and is about to run outside the laboratory.


    To her surprise, Heinz opened her hand and said seriously, "Winnie, don''t you think something is strange?"


    Winnie looked at Heinz in bewilderment. It was obvious that she didn''t understand why the professor insisted on it.


    "The bomb didn''t explode for some reason. It''s strange that he didn''t know why the bomb was planted with his skill?" Heinz is a very strict person, for things he can''t understand, he always has to get to the top.


    Winnie also bowed her head and said nothing. She was a smart girl, and she was very favored by Professor Heinz. With a little more effort, it suddenly occurred to her that there seemed to be something hidden that they ignored.


    "You mean..." the more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt, and her face turned white.


    Heinz see her inquiry, very naturally nodded, back: "this is a conspiracy, Lin Tian is just a bad luck."

 Chapter 678

    The passionate drumming, the irascible music, the restless mood in the room, Meiji is drinking the champagne, her expression is focused and calm, she is used to and enjoys the irascibility and uneasiness in the air.


    The door was pushed from the outside, and a middle-aged white man, red with anger, came in from the outside in decent clothes.


    Instead of looking at Meiji lying on the sofa, she grabs half a bottle of Lafite from the wine cupboard in the middle of the living room and pours it into her stomach like water.


    "What''s the matter? Fabio, what''s the matter Meiji is not surprised at all. Fabio''s rudeness, who tried his best to pour wine into his stomach, on the contrary, is not strange to his behavior.


    Fabio poured half a bottle of expensive Lafite red wine into his stomach like drinking boiled water, put the empty bottle on the bar, and said viciously, "Damn, it''s the tenth time. The old immortal still refuses to meet me."


    Fabio, like Maggie, is the five-star executive officer of the organization. However, he is responsible for the European and American markets, and the development is not smooth. In terms of the organization, Maggie, who has been working in the Asian market, has come to help him.


    This kind of arrangement is an insult to Meiji and Fabio, who have strong personalities. It''s a pity that they have no choice, and they have to make a tough decision on the top of the organization.


    "Fabio, you have to fight for time. Lin Tian is now in prison. If he is acquitted that day, then he can cure her Majesty''s illness, then we will be demoted." Enchantment Ji has nothing to do with the schadenfreude way.


    They are both five-star executives, and five-star is also the spokesman of victory, and their successive failures also mean that the organization will demote them.


    "Don''t be happy. I know you and I are not in the same boat, but don''t forget that we are in the same boat now." Fabio glared at Meiji and hit back.


    Sexy as fire, seductive as silk charm Ji, in his eyes is just a pile of useless stinky bags, see all feel sick.


    Mei Ji''s eyes flashed with the flash of killing light, and then said, "let me have a try."


    "Do you think you''re a bitch?" Fabio didn''t appreciate it at all and said, "don''t think you can handle it yourself."


    Fabio''s swearing made Meiji unable to control her anger any more. She said angrily, "Fabio, please pay attention to your words and deeds, otherwise, I will be impolite."


    Fabio thinks that she is her opponent. All kinds of insults just now are just a kind of provocation. Seeing Meiji really angry, she glared at her for a moment.


    "All right, let me see what you can do," he said


    With a cold voice, the evil spirit didn''t even give him the eye. He walked out of the room like a willow, leaving the smell of GUCCI perfume in the room.


    Out of the door, the red Porsche was open.


    Galloping to Robert''s residence, she met Robert but didn''t know him well.


    However, she could detect something strange in Robert''s amazing eyes. He might be the target of her attack today.


    An ordinary English building.


    If you don''t know the special identity of the owner of the small building, it''s really hard to believe that it will be the house where a close minister lives next to her majesty.


    Dong Dong


    Taping a few times, inside came a man with magnetic voice.


    "Who is it?"


    Mei Ji smiles and answers, "it''s me!"


    Robert opened the door. He had a rest today. He didn''t wear a suitable and handsome uniform. He wore casual home clothes. Tall and handsome, he looked at Meiji. He was surprised and said strangely: "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    Meiji asked with a smile: "don''t you let me in?"


    Robert said slightly apologetically, "I''m sorry, my wife doesn''t like to let other women stay at home. Please forgive me."


    Meiji is the first time to hear such a reason for refusal. Unexpectedly, she can''t help fighting for it: "I actually have something to change with you, but if you don''t let me in and stand at the door, I''m afraid it''s very inconvenient for us to talk."


    Robert hesitated and let her into his room.


    "What would you like to drink? Tea? Or coffee? " Robert opens the refrigerator and looks at Maggie sitting on the sofa.


    Meiji said with a smile, "no, I''ll sit for a while and go."


    Robert is not forced, closed the refrigerator door, sat on the sofa opposite Meiji, crossed his legs and said, "what can I do for you, please?"


    "I just want you to do me a favor." Meiji took out a thick envelope from her LV bag and sent it to him: "if you like, it''s just a little bit of heart. There will be more in the future."


    Robert takes a quick glance with his eyes. According to his experience, there are tens of thousands of euros at least.


    "Or something? You know, I can''t take some money. " Robert is not an eye opener.


    Meiji curved her lips and said with a faint smile: "our company has a batch of new drugs, which have always wanted to enter the Commonwealth countries. However, I also know that it needs the special approval of her majesty, so I want you to recommend them to her majesty..."


    Robert immediately understood what she meant and refused without thinking about it. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Meiji smile a coagulation, and soon burst out more coquettish smile, said: "you don''t hurry to refuse, in addition to money, you can also ask, anything I can do, including me."


    Robert is not liuxiahui, who is not indifferent to the temptation of enchanting beauty, but he also knows that there are huge traps in front of any temptation, which is not worth mentioning compared with his future.


    "I''m sorry, if you want drugs to enter the Commonwealth countries, I have no objection, but I don''t have any suggestions. If you want to open up the market channel through the line of the queen of England, I don''t have any opinions. You can go to her majesty instead of me. I don''t want to be used. Besides, I love my wife very much, I didn''t hear what you said just now, so I don''t want to have another one. "


    Robert gets up, has the meaning of inviting a guest to go out greatly, enchantment Ji facial expression is very displeased to say: "you remember for me."


    "Well, it will." Robert nodded.


    "You..." Meiji was very depressed. She grabbed the LV bag on the sofa and went out without looking back.


    **** ****


    "Your honor, I hope you can seriously consider the evidence we have just presented. Through all kinds of evidence, we can prove that the Chinese man was killed by Lin Tian. This is an undoubted fact, and it can not be changed at all."


    Barry, a lawyer who has always been famous for his sharp words, is using his unique speed and tone of voice to incite the attention of the jury and judge Hao. He hopes to make everyone believe that Lin Tian is the murderer.


    "I object." Song Shiping stood up and protested: "the prosecution lawyer is totally misleading the jury to make a wrong conclusion based on his own subjective judgment."


    All the jurors in the jury room were talking to each other, whispering and buzzing.


    House, who was sitting on the stage, was expressionless and seemed upright. He picked up the hammer beside him, knocked on the board for a few times, and then said in front of the crowd, "everyone be quiet."


    The whisper subsided.


    House continued to say without expression: "the defense''s objection is invalid."


    Song Shiping was stunned. He didn''t expect that justice house would be so partial to the prosecution. He didn''t understand. Anyone with a little common sense of legal principles would understand that Barry was just a rumor, and everything he said was untenable. But why


    Barry got house''s support, a burst of proud continued: "next, I have witnesses to prove that what I said is not a lie."


    With that, he quietly turned his eyes to house. After he nodded his head, he showed a confident smile with more confidence.


    "Summon prosecution witnesses." Cried the bailiff


    At the entrance of the court, a man came in. When Cao Bing turned his eyes on him, he was surprised to find that it was Qi gaohao, whom he had not found for several days. Unexpectedly, he would meet him here today.


    It''s no good that the goods are here.


    "Why is this guy still alive?" As soon as Yan Dongyang saw this guy, he would like to jump on him and bite him to relieve his hatred.


    But even if he hated again, he had to endure the resentment and asked Cao Bing, "what should I do?"


    Cao Bing turned his head and sighed: "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Yan Dongyang saw him sigh, and knew that Cao Bing was also itching with hatred. Unfortunately, they had no choice but to watch this guy walk to the witness stand from the entrance.


    "I sincerely swear..." Qi gaohao raised his right hand and put his left hand on the Bible. In front of all of you, he skillfully uttered a large section of the oath in English.


    With the oath, Barry went to Qi gaohao''s side and asked, "do you know the suspect?"


    Qi gaohao nodded and said, "I know."


    "How did you get to know him?"


    "I''m a visiting group with him, but he''s really bad. He''s also very irascible. He beats people all the time."


    Qi gaohao''s words caused an uproar among the people on the scene. Lin Tian, who was sitting in the prison room, didn''t have much reaction. Yan Dongyang couldn''t sit down first and forced him to start first. Did he say: "Qi gaohao, you son of a bitch, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    When Yan Dongyang saw Lin Tian for the first time, it was Lin Tian who came to find fault with him. To tell the truth, he didn''t have a very good impression of Lin Tian, and even hated him very much. But as he became familiar with Lin Tian, he was gradually convinced by Lin Tian''s medical skills and ethics.


    Although he is much older than Lin Tian, he still respectfully calls Lin Tian brother Lin. this is not what the old man asked, but what he wanted from the bottom of his heart.


    This is why, when Qi gaohao opens his eyes to tell lies and maliciously injures Lin Tianzhi, he can''t bear the anger in his heart. He can''t care whether it''s suitable or not any more and blurts out.


    He spoke Chinese, which made Cao Bing and others feel relieved. But such a roar didn''t have much effect. On the contrary, it gave house a chance to retaliate. Although he didn''t understand what Yan Dongyang was saying, he could see from Yan Dongyang''s expression that this boy was not saying good things.


    "Roaring is strictly forbidden in the court. Please ask the bailiff to drive the person out of the court." House''s wooden hammer announced to the crowd.


    "What?" Cao Bing didn''t expect such a result. He wanted to defend Yan Dongyang, but Chen Ling, who was sitting next to him, pulled him down and waved to him, indicating that he would not speak, lest he would also be driven out.


    Two tall bailiffs came to the audience and motioned Yan Dongyang to leave the courtroom. Yan Dongyang shook his head with a bitter smile and had to go out in front of the crowd.


    Lin Tian looked at the figure he was unwilling to leave, and said in his heart: "Winnie, please do everything."

 Chapter 679

    Thanks: WanMu 000, Fengge, lifeless shadow, cxm665540, firmpd


    Qi gaohao is really a white eyed wolf, almost a model of bold, black hearted, thick skinned and shameless. His cooperation with Barry can be described as flowing water.


    "Qi gaohao, you should be responsible for your words and deeds!" Cao Bing is very regretful, he sat in the court to see this scene of human ugliness, can no longer restrain the inner anger roar.


    Qi gaohao not only did not have any panic, calm abnormal raised his head, provocative smile, simply ignore.


    People are invincible when they are cheap. Qi gaohao looks like a cheap man. Cao Bing really has no way to take him.


    "Your honor, you have heard the testimony of the witness just now. Lin Tian is clearly a wicked man. I specially apply to the judge for severe punishment." Barry had a confident smile on his face and thought that he would win the lawsuit this time.


    House is very satisfied to see such a result, he personally agreed to Boris, will be sent to hell Lin Tian, eyes see finally to see the result.


    Song Shiping, who won the gold medal, was anxious. Seeing such a result was not what he wanted. Although he was not familiar with Lin Tian, he had been close friends with Ma Jun for many years. If he lost the lawsuit and suffered little damage to his reputation, he really didn''t know how to face his old friend''s entrustment.


    He is a man of great affection.


    "Your honor, before you announce the result, I hope you can take a short recess, because I still have an important witness who has not been present." Song Shiping stood up and applied to house.


    Hearing that song Shiping still had important witnesses who didn''t appear in court, Barry grinned and looked up at judge house''s face with some guilt. He was also an experienced lawyer. He had fought with song Shiping countless times, but he didn''t win. Today, he finally saw the dawn of victory.


    He doesn''t want the cooked duck to fly away.


    House''s face was expressionless, and he looked back at him casually, indicating with his eyes that he should calm down and don''t worry.


    "This court has fully considered the opinions of lawyer song, but in the constitutional spirit of the royal law, the matter you applied for has not been allowed." House would not let any accident happen to Lin Tian at all, and immediately rejected song Shiping''s application.


    Song Shiping was stunned. It was the first time that he encountered such a strange thing when he worked as a lawyer for so many years. In addition to his astonishment, it was obvious that there must be something hidden in it.


    "Your honor, I hope you will consider our practical difficulties." Song Shiping stepped forward regardless of the guard''s obstruction.


    He was just like an ancient counselor who admonished each other with death. He admonished each other with all his might for the truth of facts and loyalty to the law.


    The audience were moved by his tenacity.


    A quiet court is like boiling water.


    House''s heart was made of iron and stone, so he ignored it. He hit the wooden hammer beside him and said with no expression: "be quiet, be quiet."


    As boiling water boiling like the court immediately fell into silence, we wait, hope house to give accommodation.


    "Lawyer song, I hope you can understand that this is a court, not a place for personal friendship. I''m sorry, I don''t agree to your request."


    House is really crafty, very clever, three words two words put song Shiping''s normal requirements, into a personal friendship between the two, which makes song Shiping''s heart slightly cool.


    Barry is a proud face, he had a nest with house snake and mouse.


    Song Shiping, the gold medallist, sits back in his seat with a bit of despair in his anxiety. Everyone falls into a desperate silence. Lin Tian and Tang Ya are in prison. Tang Ya has made up her mind that she is going to protect Lin Tian and leave the court.


    Lin Tian calmly observes the trend of the court. Seeing that Cao Bing and others are gloomy and desperate, he also guesses the secret.


    Seeing that song Shiping no longer spoke, house was very proud that he was just about to urge the jury to come to a conclusion. In fact, it was just a passing act. Most of the jury were his people, and they had paid off in advance.


    As a result, it is not hard to imagine that Lin Tian will die this time.


    Unfortunately, good and evil will be rewarded. Just like some extremely vulgar TV dramas, good people always suffer a lot before they meet the dawn of victory.


    "Your honor, I have something to say."


    The door of the court was pushed open from the outside, and the voice was as clear and sweet as a yellow warbler. Winnie pulled the gasping Heinz and appeared in front of the crowd.


    Song Shiping stood up with joy on his face and said, "how did you come?"


    Winnie said apologetically, "I''m sorry, the professor has found new material evidence, so we''re late."


    Her explanation gave song Shiping more confidence to win the lawsuit.


    House didn''t expect such a dramatic change in the trial. Embarrassed, he could not help but cheer up. He knew that there might be a new fierce battle next. He turned his head to look at Barry and saw that the proud smile was still frozen on his face.


    "Useless waste." House murmured in his heart.


    In other places, house will not give Lin Tian any chance to turn over. However, this is a serious court, where justice is the most important thing, and even in front of so many people, he dare not mess about.


    He coughed awkwardly and said, "now that there are new witnesses in the defense, please ask the witness to give his testimony."


    The case suddenly returned to the starting point, which made Qi gaohao, who had been sitting in the corner of the audience, very surprised. He longed for success, but since Lin Tian appeared, he had no chance to succeed.


    Pain, jealousy, anxiety, anger.


    Like a devil devouring his gradually twisted heart, he forgot that Lin Tian had been kind to himself, and even regarded the rescue as a naked mockery.


    He longed for the respect of others, but he was gradually away from the visiting group, which made him almost a dispensable person. He felt that Lin Tian owed him all this, and he must take it back from Lin Tian''s hands.


    Therefore, he is willing to give everything to the devil.


    He was bewitched by Meiji and started perjury in court. He pointed the spearhead at Lin Tian and hoped to reestablish the leadership of the delegation this time.


    But I didn''t expect that when Lin Tian was about to go to hell, suddenly, Winnie would jump out, and her appearance made Qi gaohao feel that a divine light had just appeared in front of him, which made him completely lost his way.


    Sweat soaked his back and made him disoriented.


    In the eyes of a complex, Winnie and Heinz to the witness position, they swear in front of the public.


    The court itself is a battle field of justice and evil, and the judge house, who dominates this battle, represents the darkness. He wants to do his best to extinguish the light.


    After swearing in, Barry can''t wait any longer. As a pawn, no matter how much suffering he has, he will stand up again and clear all the obstacles for his master house.


    "Hello, Professor Heinz!" Barry''s smile was stiff, and it was a lack of sincerity.


    Black frame glasses, thick lenses, a white lab coat, still standing on the witness stand with a bit of dullness, give people the first impression is stubborn old scholar.


    Just because Professor Heinz is an old scholar doesn''t mean that he can''t see that Barry has a heart of disaster. He thinks he has a sense of justice beyond ordinary people.


    "I sincerely swear..." the old scholar swore solemnly in front of the public.


    The law is sacred and inviolable in his heart. He has a sense of fear for all sacred and dignified things.


    Song Shiping was not worried about the gold medal. He sat quietly and let Barry take the lead. With a new witness, everything returned to a new starting line, and he showed a happy smile.


    Lin Tian sat in the prison room across the iron fence, winking Winnie slightly to express gratitude. Winnie, with a handsome face, immediately lowered her head, and her cheeks were exposed on her cheeks, which was somewhat charming.


    "Professor Heinz, why do you want to testify for Lin Tian?" Barry strong first attack, first take the language test, looking for all the loopholes, and then, for the loopholes mercilessly attack.


    Professor Heinz twisted his head and said: "I believe in the truth. It''s just right. It''s worth me to do it regardless of everything..."


    There was applause in the audience.


    "Silence, silence!"


    Judge house was very upset and knocked with a wooden hammer.


    Barry was stunned for a while, and quickly asked: "well, you can tell me, how can you prove that Lin Tian is innocent?"


    "I..."


    As soon as Heinz thought of something, Barry said, "you are a man of identity, but you have to understand that perjury in court is a disgrace!"


    "What did you say?" Heinz''s excited face turned red. He would never be insulted like this. He yelled, "I''m a man of integrity, and I''m a man of conscience..."


    Barry had threatened to let the old man retreat. Unexpectedly, he made a fool of himself, angered the old man and made the atmosphere very stiff


    ****¡¡****


    Boris sat in his office anxiously waiting for news. Many media gathered outside the court, but according to the rules, no media were allowed to report in the court.


    In the course of the trial, no one knows the news unless, until the end.


    "Your honor, a lady wants to talk to you." The young and beautiful secretary knocked on the door of the office and said to him seriously.


    Boris held his chin in his hands and gazed outside the office. When the lady in the Secretary''s mouth appeared in front of him, he was not calm enough.


    "How could it be you?" As soon as Boris spoke, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He motioned to his secretary with a straight face: "OK, you can go out. Remember to go out and close the door."


    The beautiful female secretary has always been very sensitive to men and women''s affairs. She understands that the relationship between them must be extraordinary. She turns around, purses her mouth and goes out of the door with a smile. She doesn''t forget to take the door with her.


    Meiji sat down gracefully, across the desk from Boris, smiling and saying, "why can''t it be me? Don''t you really want to see me? "


    The relationship between Boris and Meiji is not clear and disordered. I really don''t want to be caught in the office.


    "If you have something to say, say it and leave." Boris nervously ordered her to leave.


    For his attitude, Meiji is not angry, a face of enigmatic asked: "are you sure?"


    Seeing her like this, Boris can''t help but feel strange. He is the mayor at any rate. On weekdays, he is popular with others. But today, he was threatened by her in a low voice and said with a bit of fullness: "I''ve done everything you want to do for you, that is to say, we don''t owe each other!"


    The words of heartless, have to keep a distance with Mei Ji.

 Chapter 680

    Meiji would not let him do what she wanted. However, she has long seen through the fickleness of men, so it''s not surprising that Boris keeps a distance from her in order to protect herself.


    "You''ll regret it." Meiji takes out a black cigarette box from LV Kun''s bag, takes out a camel cigarette from the cigarette box, and then smokes by herself.


    She clearly did not pay attention to Boris, which completely angered the normally arrogant mayor.


    "Bitch, get out of here!" Boris, supporting himself with both hands, half tilted his body and growled at Meiji.


    Meiji doesn''t use her good-looking eyes. She stares at the respected Boris in front of her eyes. She is full of disdain.


    "Do you often have auditory hallucination and visual hallucination?" Mei Ji takes a deep breath and spits out her cigarette on Boris''s face.


    Boris is an old smoker, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the smoke from others.


    "What do you want to do?" Boris glared at Meiji fiercely, with blood red in his eyes. He was like a wolf, ready to swallow her in his stomach.


    Meiji looked up at him and said calmly, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Boris turned his head and realized that the question Meiji had just asked had a lot to do with him.


    "I do have auditory hallucinations and visual hallucinations, but how do you know that?" As soon as Boris''s words came out, he was not too stupid. He immediately roared at Meiji: "you bitch, are you the one who made the ghost again?"


    "Don''t blame others for your own stupidity. I can tell you very responsibly that in your condition, once you stop taking drugs, you may go crazy, just like the dead agent."


    "Agent? What agent? " Boris heard her say so, suddenly thought of something, surprised: "is that agent you sent to St. Mary''s hospital?"


    Meiji certainly won''t deny it. She nodded seriously and said to Boris, "you''d better believe it. Otherwise, your end will be miserable."


    Boris was shocked and stood in front of Meiji. He was very reluctant to believe that it was true, but now he was firmly controlled by others, and there was no way.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Boris could not sit down, the whole person with the general weakness of spare time in the boss''s chair.


    Meiji knew that he had been firmly controlled by himself. Jiaodidi said, "as long as you are obedient, I won''t be difficult for you."


    Boris sat up straight, his eyes empty and powerless, and said, "well, don''t talk about anything else. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "I''d like to approve the sale of westona on the market through you." Meiji finally showed her own card, carrot and stick is always her usual trick.


    "Westona?" Boris felt that the name of the medicine was familiar, but he couldn''t think of any place to hear it for a while. Suddenly, his mind flashed and said, "that''s not the medicine you gave me, is it? This drug is a drug. How can you sell it on the market? "


    "Anything is possible." Meiji said with a faint smile: "and vestoner is just an antidepressant, with no other side effects."


    "You devil, dare to cheat me. I''ve been cheated by you. Do you want to poison other innocent people?" As the mayor of London, Boris would never allow anyone to hurt the innocent people, no matter how stupid he was.


    After all, he needs the support of the public to be the mayor, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    "You don''t forget, you can refuse me, but..." Meiji deliberately left half a sentence, got up and prepared to turn away.


    When Boris saw that she was leaving, he quickly stopped and said, "wait a minute, what do you want?"


    Meiji didn''t turn her head, but she stopped and said, "do as I say, otherwise..."


    Boris was in front of the enchanting, heart like a snake and scorpion woman firmly control in the palm of the hand, there is no way, sad face said: "why do you want to find me..."


    "Because of your greed." Meiji saw that his words had loosened, and the grievance she had just suffered from Robert had completely disappeared. She said with a strong smile: "you must follow my words and allow our drugs to enter the British market, otherwise..."


    "Are you not afraid of retribution?" Boris can''t fight, and his eyes are a little dull.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Even if I go to hell, I''ll find you to do it." Meiji said goodbye to Boris and walked out of the office without even looking back.


    Boris was very depressed. He really didn''t know what to do. Facing such a snake and scorpion woman, he felt that his black belly compared with her was like a child playing well.


    But why is she in such a hurry to do it? The question mark hovered in Boris''s mind all the time.


    ****¡¡****


    There was a bloodbath outside the court, but there was an arrow in the court.


    Around Lin Tian''s plot, there is also a conspiracy, and all forces fight one after another. Out of a sense of justice, Professor Heinz reprimanded Barry, and then he was interrogated by Barry.


    Unfortunately, this is nothing more than Barry''s clown style performance.


    The old scholar seems to have a deep understanding of the essence of Chinese Taijiquan. Barry is helpless to push back and forth.


    "You old slicker, there''s not a word of truth in your mouth." Finally, Barry couldn''t hold his temper and jumped to scold Professor Heinz in public.


    There was an uproar in the court. Everyone thought that the goods must be crazy. Otherwise, they would never be like a shrew.


    "You''re a little slippery, dare to scold me, you don''t want to live." Professor Heinz was not polite to him at all. He replied fiercely.


    Barry didn''t expect that the old scholar in front of him was so mean and hard to accept. Anyway, he had torn his face and was going to scold back.


    House hammered to stop: "lawyer Barry, please pay attention to the occasion and your identity."


    Barry was completely out of temper by this warning, retracted his position, his exit also means that song Shiping should play.


    He stood up with a serious face and asked Professor Heinz, "Professor, I want you to tell me why you say Lin Tian is innocent."


    Everyone is very concerned about this issue, even house wants to know.


    The professor pushed the black frame glasses and replied solemnly: "because, I checked the body of the victim and found that the virus that caused his death was highly reproducible in his body. What surprised me more was that there was a bomb buried in the body..."


    Once this remark was made, there was another uproar.


    Qi gaohao''s heart was fierce. Of course, he knew about it, and he was directly involved in the work of burying the body. But what he couldn''t figure out was how they found the body.


    "If I had known, I would have burned the body." Qi gaohao''s secret way.


    But when he heard Professor Heinz say that the corpse was covered with a bomb, he was shocked. He thought that if the bomb would explode when they buried the corpse, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So far, we have to wait and see what happens.


    Professor Heinz sits on the witness stand and cooperatively accepts song Shiping''s questions one after another.


    Song Shiping is worthy of the gold medal. Most of the questions he asked were straight to the point.


    Not only Barry, but house can''t sit still.


    House promised Boris that he would take the case, so he would not allow a little failure.


    He immediately called a halt and said, "now we are in the trial stage..."


    "What?" Song Shiping was surprised by house''s unexpected behavior. After his rationalization and the cooperation of Dr. Shanghai INZ, the truth will soon be revealed to the world.


    But house suddenly called it off, which was too


    With puzzled eyes, he threw to house, but house still looked like a well without waves, and could not see any sign from the outside.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?" The fact that house didn''t play cards according to common sense really made song Shiping feel that the inside story was unusual. However, without evidence, he was able to suppress his suspicions.


    What I didn''t expect is that house even made more efforts. When the situation was very good, he used his own power to turn everything around. It''s really disgusting.


    "I protest!" Song Shiping protested rather than bend.


    House simply ignored, said: "protest invalid."


    "If you do that, I''ll go to the high court and sue you." Song Shiping is not a person to be provoked. House''s action finally angered him. He could not restrain his anger and protested.


    His voice of protest was echoed by other people present, including Cao Bing and others. They couldn''t believe that they were allowed to see such a dark scene in Britain.


    A dignified Royal Grand judge, sitting high in the temple, did such despicable things.


    The protagonist of the public''s attention didn''t have any consciousness. He said in front of the public, "I''m a big judge, and I have the power to control the whole process of the trial of the case. You can question or sue, but now you have to do everything I say."


    "I protest!" Song Shiping shouts recklessly.


    His shouts inspired others to respond.


    "I protest!"


    "I protest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The protest roared like an avalanche, which made people feel suffocated. In the face of the tide of protest, house picked up the wooden hammer and kept knocking until he broke it.


    "Court police, I hope you can play a role." If house can''t do it, he will do it again.


    The court police, out of helplessness and duty, stopped the protesting crowd. Unexpectedly, the anger of the crowd was like a torrent of torrents, which suddenly and violently evolved.


    The court, the embodiment of human civilization, soon became a martial arts hall.

 Chapter 681

    Thank you for your special smile


    Yan Dongyang tore the prison guard''s uniform impolitely and bit him hard.


    The prison guard screamed, but he didn''t wait to relax. He didn''t know who hit him heavily on his stomach.


    The number of prison guards in the court is obviously in the minority. At the moment, Yongge with a group of subordinates is not polite. He punches and kicks at the prison guards. Yongge even looks at house, the chaos maker.


    He rolled up his sleeves to teach him a lesson.


    The scene became chaotic. House stared at the scene and was at a loss. He really didn''t know how to stop the chaos. To be honest, it was the first time that he had been a judge for so many years.


    Seeing that Li Yong was getting closer and closer to himself, he was terrified and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why not? I just want to hit you! " Li Yong grabbed the skirt of house''s judge''s suit, raised his fist and was ready to swing it down.


    Maybe house''s life should not be abandoned. Just as he showed his desperation and waited for the killing, the door of the court was pushed open again.


    And this time, the emergence of the characters, let everyone stop, they can hardly believe their eyes.


    Elisabeth III appeared in front of the crowd under the protection of Robert, the captain of the close guard.


    The chaotic scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone seemed to have been immobilized, staring at the uninvited Elisabeth III in front of him.


    Her majesty didn''t seem to find the confusion strange. She went straight to the confinement room and looked at Lin Tian for a long time. Then she asked, "are you Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tian naturally did not understand English, but soon Ma Jun stood by her Majesty''s side as a temporary interpreter.


    After Ma Jun translated, Lin Tian nodded.


    "The Ma Dai office has told me all about you. I came here today to hear about your case trial, but I didn''t expect that today''s situation was beyond my expectation." Elisabeth III, looking around, could not help laughing at the mess.


    The queen of England is a symbol of British power. Although she has not been involved in politics for many years, she has always been highly respected by anyone who sees her because of the prestige of the leader. The court she appears in today even specially comes for Lin Tian.


    This also shows that she attaches great importance to this matter.


    "Thank you, agent MA." Of course, Lin Tian knows whose face Elisabeth III is aiming at. He specially comes to save himself and thanks Ma Jun with a smile.


    Ma Jun shook his hand and explained, "you can''t thank me. You have to thank yourself if you want to."


    "Thank myself?" Lin tianlue looked at him in surprise, very puzzled.


    "Recently, the hot media has attracted her Majesty''s attention. Therefore, she came to find me, and I have a chance to tell her about her interests. If it wasn''t for your secret efforts, today''s results would not have been possible." Ma Jun seems to know what Lin Tian did secretly.


    Lin Tian scratched his head, which was the default.


    Tang Ya was surprised. She didn''t expect that she had been locked up with him these days. She saw that he was always in no hurry. She didn''t expect that there was a lot behind him.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, don''t laugh. If you have anything to say, just tell her majesty!" Ma Junzhi thinks that Lin Tian is simple and honest with a smile. He can''t help but urge him to do so.


    Lin Tian said seriously: "Your Majesty, before explaining the matter, I want to report a few people to you."


    "Who?" Elisabeth III is staring at Lin Tian and asks with great interest.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand, pointed to house who was still sitting in the position of grand judge with his index finger, and said: "I denounced judge house for abusing his power and trying to use his power to my death."


    Elisabeth III nodded without any surprise, and continued, "what else?"


    "And Mayor Boris!" Lin Tian seems to have been holding on for a long time.


    After being exposed by the media, Boris''s last arbitrary act was suppressed for some reasons. However, he still didn''t pay attention to his words and deeds, which made people angry. Although Elisabeth III has always been in the deep palace, her source is no slower than the media.


    "I already know about him." Elisabeth III said calmly, with royal majesty and generosity.


    Worthy of being a symbol of the country, even her smile became a popular classic when she was young.


    "Now whether you prove your own innocence." Elisabeth III''s kind smile makes people feel like spring breeze, kind and beautiful.


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "this is more simple. So far, there is no evidence to prove my guilt. However, they are so bold that they even sent me in without asking. It''s really embarrassing to flout the law."


    Elisabeth III murmured thoughtfully, "Oh, I see."


    Li Yong let house go, while he hid in the corner and quietly watched the joke. To tell the truth, he is here to make trouble today. If someone dares to bully Lin Tian, he is bullying him. In any case, he will let these people understand this truth.


    House, sitting on the throne of the judge, was as numb as a cucumber. He never dreamed that her Majesty would come here in person. In the past, Elisabeth III would send a military officer at most, but how could he come out in person.


    This can''t help but make him feel strange, what road is this boy named Lin Tian.


    He felt uneasy, you know, her majesty is very angry, the consequences are very serious, although he is a mercenary man, but he still hopes to get her Majesty''s knighthood.


    As soon as he was given a title, he would become an aristocrat and enter the upper class immediately.


    But this time, it was a shipwreck in the sewer, and there was no hope at all.


    Dead horse as a live horse doctor, he will not let go of any hope, forced to pick up the spirit, sort out the judge''s uniform that Li Yong just pulled his hair wrinkled, return the wig to its original position, squeeze out a smile and walk to Elisabeth III.


    He bowed respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, it''s a great honor to see you here."


    Elisabeth III, of course, knew the grand judge. He was once the spokesman of the royal law and was famous for his selflessness. Unfortunately, in recent years, his high position made him unable to find the north and finally fell into the abyss of corruption.


    "But I''m not happy to see it." Elisabeth III, to be honest.


    Even without looking at him directly, he said to Lin Tian who was still in the prison room, "OK, you are released. Now come back to Buckingham Palace with me. I have something to trouble you."


    "What?" The people on the scene involuntarily took a breath of cool air. They didn''t expect that the Queen''s light sentence acquitted Lin Tian. They were so anxious that there was no way to heaven and no way to the earth.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lin Tian was acquitted in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Your Majesty, this is a serious crime, absolutely..." house was still stubborn to dissuade.


    Elisabeth III hated his words. She didn''t even want to hear the voice of the goods. She whispered, "well, house, you''d better take care of yourself. It''s my right to release him. You have no right to interfere."


    House was completely dumb. Of course, he understood what Elisabeth III meant. Of course, she was pardoning anyone. What''s more, Lin Tian was wronged. However, thinking of this, he suddenly began to worry about his future.


    Lin Tian came out of the confinement room undamaged, looked at house who was deeply in thought, shook his head and sighed: "once the soul is sold to the devil, then he will be the same as the devil."


    He spoke Chinese, but house could not understand it. After Ma Jun translated it, Elisabeth III showed a smile of approval.


    Lin Tian and Elisabeth III left the court, others also showed a smile of victory.


    House was standing in the empty court full of scraps of paper, holding his head in his hands and squatting helplessly on the ground. He was very puzzled about what happened and how could he fail today.


    Failure is what he can''t bear, because it means that he will lose all he has now, and let him return to the abject poverty with nothing. To be honest, for him, it is more terrible than death.


    He walked slowly to the judge''s lounge and returned here again, sitting in his chair and in a drawer without any initial exultation. He turned out a Browning''s pistol.


    Without hesitation to the gun to his mouth a plug, and then, closed his eyes to buckle the trigger.


    Bang.


    House fell heavily on the ground, the moment he died, even with a sad smile on his face.


    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is living in abject poverty, of course, this is only for him.


    In the flicker of a magnesium lamp, Lin Tian was invited by Elisabeth III to sit in her special car, side by side with her in the back row. Such a high standard of courtesy was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Of course, Lin Tian is also flattered. He doesn''t know what Elisabeth III is talking about.


    The Bentley in Elisabeth III''s car, with its high price roof and royal logo, makes it very sacred. Even in a dream, most people dare not imagine that they will be able to ride in the same car with the queen one day.


    Lin Tian sat next to Elisabeth III and received the same tribute from the British people.


    The black Bentley is driving slowly in the street full of people on both sides. Lin Tian''s vanity is extremely inflated. He thinks he is a normal person, and he certainly has all the seven emotions and six desires of all normal people.


    Elisabeth III kept waving to her people, and Lin Tian also kept waving to the crowd with a smile, just like her.


    Scream, whistle, cheer.


    From the crazy crowd burst out, no one can stop.


    Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang, who are standing in the crowd and looking at Lin Tianyuan, smile bitterly and shake their heads. They lament that this boy is so lucky that they always meet a noble person to help them at every critical time.


    "What shall we do?" These days busy, let suddenly relaxed Yan Dongyang feel very tired, then on the side of Cao Bing asked.


    Cao Bing said with a smile: "what else can we do? First find a pub to have a drink, then go back to the hotel and have a good sleep. "


    The two of them burst out laughing, but Chen Ling was worried and said, "are you not afraid of Qi gaohao''s revenge?"


    Listen to her say so, Cao bing a face serious reply way: "Xiao Ling, through Lin Tian this matter, we should have learned a thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ling asked.


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come to repay."


    With that, they go away. Chen Ling looks at them thoughtfully and repeats what Cao Bing said just now. She seems to have a new understanding

 Chapter 682

    Like a dream, Elisabeth III makes Lin Tian escape from prison.


    Sitting in the back seat of her Majesty''s Bentley makes Lin Tian feel that everything is so real.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your help." Lin Tian turns his head to Elisabeth III beside him and thanks.


    Elisabeth III smiles, waves his hand, and replies, "when it comes to thanks, it''s unnecessary. In fact, I know that even if I don''t do it, you''ll soon be able to get away, but..."


    The words did not finish, revealing a meaningful smile. Looking back at Lin Tian, who was told the main thing by Elisabeth III, she accompanied her smile and found her shrewdness in her heart.


    "I hear you''re a doctor?" Elisabeth III asked with a leap of thought.


    Her jumping nature makes Lin Tian still be able to adapt, nodded, said: "yes, I am a Chinese medicine."


    "Well, that''s great. I have just one thing to ask you a favor." The joy in the eyes of Elisabeth III.


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand that Britain''s medical power is not strong, but her Majesty would ask for her help. He doesn''t understand why.


    Elisabeth III, seeing his incomprehension, patiently explained, "I''ve been to many doctors, but the effect is not very good. My daughter''s condition is getting worse and worse!"


    At this point, Elisabeth III''s eyes showed anxiety. It was only from a mother and had nothing to do with the queen.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. With me and your royal doctor in the palace, the princess''s illness will be solved." Lin Tian showed a faint smile.


    There is no barrier between them. It''s entirely due to the dutiful diplomatic translator sitting in the front row. He faithfully translates the dialogue between them, making sure that it is accurate and accurate.


    The car slowly goes to baijinhan palace. Elisabeth III gets Lin Tian''s promise. She is worried about her daughter''s condition and slowly gets better. Of course, she also understands the secret of Lin Tian''s many troubles in Britain.


    While there was still time, he asked, "what do you think of Boris?"


    Elisabeth III''s thought is very active. There is no transition between what she asked in the last second and what she asked in the next second. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s reaction is very sensitive, otherwise she would be speechless.


    Lin Tiansi shook his head without hesitation and said, "this guy is a bad guy at all."


    Elisabeth III was not too surprised at Lin Tian''s comments. He seemed to have known what Boris had done for a long time and said, "if you do, what are you going to do?"


    Of course, Lin Tian understood what she meant by this question. Boris''s actions obviously made people feel that it was not suitable to take the position of mayor again. As for how to deal with him, Lin Tian could also hear her hesitation.


    "There is an old saying in China that heaven can be forgiven for doing evil, but not live for doing evil." Lin Tian light said: "he did so much shouldn''t do things, even if we don''t go to clean him up, God will see."


    Elisabeth III mumbled and repeated what Lin Tian had said just now. He just looked out of the car window and thoughtfully looked at the scenery along the way. He didn''t say a word until he reached the gate of Buckingham Palace.


    The well-dressed and elegant Royal minister personally opened the door for Elisabeth III and put his hand on the door to prevent her from bumping her head. After her majesty slowly got out of the car, Lin Tian got out of the car with quick action.


    "Is Princess Becky better?" As soon as Elisabeth III got out of the car and was on his way to the palace, he could not wait to ask the minister beside him.


    The minister beside her followed her majesty for many years and won her trust. Naturally, she did not dare to hide anything. She was embarrassed and seriously replied, "I''ve been burning all day, but now it''s hard to get water and rice!"


    "What?" Elisabeth III''s steps have stagnated, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    Lin Tian can see that she is a strong woman, not like other mothers. When she learns that her children are ill, she has a kind of sad wailing. She tries to endure the grief in her heart and turns her head to look at Lin Tian.


    The information conveyed in his eyes is too strong, which makes Lin Tian feel the burden of his body.


    Britain is a country with a long history. It has rich humanistic atmosphere and profound accumulation. With the rapid development of medicine today, difficult and miscellaneous diseases are still being broken. Are there still incurable diseases?


    Lin Tian is very strange and curious. Driven by a doctor''s inherent sense of responsibility, even if her majesty does not mention it, he thinks it is necessary to see the princess''s illness.


    The solemn appearance of Buckingham Palace, once inside, Lin Tian found that the decoration of Buckingham Palace was gorgeous, and the extremely luxurious atmosphere came to his face.


    Not to mention the incomparable fragrance of the plants in the lawn and flower bed of the palace, the scattered buildings of Buckingham Palace are enough to make people remember.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Elisabeth III was about to fall, the Minister of the Imperial Palace rushed forward to help him and asked with concern.


    Elisabeth III is a mother after all. She can''t accept her daughter''s serious illness. Such a blow is too cruel for her to face.


    "Oliver, I''m not feeling well. Take this Lin Tian with me for a while. I think I may have to have a rest." Elisabeth III would have fallen to the ground if it wasn''t for the help of the palace minister. She asked Oliver if she couldn''t support her.


    Lin Tian quickly checked her body and saw that she was only mentally stimulated, which led to her body deficiency. He said, "Your Majesty, it''s OK. Just have a rest."


    When Oliver heard this, he let down his heart and waved to the staff in the palace. The staff quickly came forward and helped Elisabeth III to her bedroom.


    "Let''s go to see the princess''s illness." Lin Tian initiative proposal way.


    Lin Tian said that, of course, Oliver can''t help it. The princess has been ill for more than half a month and has been treated countless times. She has also suffered a lot from taking medicine and injections, but it doesn''t get any better. The imperial doctor in the palace asserts that if she can''t find a good way, Princess Peggy may not last until next month.


    Therefore, when Oliver said that the princess could not even enter water and rice, Elisabeth III''s strong spirit finally collapsed.


    "Please follow me." Oliver takes Lin Tian to Princess Becky''s bedroom.


    Walking along the gravel paved path for about five minutes, I came to a standard European style Gothenburg building. There were many rooms in it. I went through the main door and up the stairs. The third room on the left of the second floor was Princess Becky''s bedroom.


    Lin Tian was speechless in the dark. This time, he really saw what the palace was. It took him several minutes to walk alone. If someone didn''t take him, he would be lost.


    Oliver opened the door. There were already several people in the room. One of the doctors was shaking his head and saying something to the people beside him. His words made the young man look sad and forced him to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    Princess Becky''s sick face, pale, disease erosion of the flower like body is slowly withering with the passage of time, in fact, there is no need to look at her condition, just look at the people around her sad face, you can guess that the princess''s situation is not optimistic.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian came forward and grabbed the princess''s pulse without permission.


    "Who are you? What are you doing! It''s OK. Please go out and don''t make trouble here. " The doctor who is talking to his royal highness sees that Lin Tian is very rash and comes forward to treat the princess. He is very displeased.


    Lin Tianli doesn''t understand either. Anyway, he can''t understand English. Even if he understands it, he won''t make any response at this time.


    Doctor Edward is a quick temper, see Lin Tian did not respond, will start to pull him away.


    "Please go away and don''t make trouble." Edward is very impolite to Lin Tian.


    His expulsion did not affect Lin Tian''s treatment of the princess, but it did affect Prince Charlie, who was already in a bad mood. He looked up at Oliver and asked with a gloomy face, "who is he and who allowed him to come in?"


    Oliver was in a dilemma. He knew that Prince Charles was in a bad mood. If he acted as a vent to Prince Charles mercilessly, it would be a bit too much for him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, he is a doctor with high medical skills."


    "He? Is it a doctor Prince Charlie was stunned and looked at Lin Tian quickly. He said coldly, "don''t be kidding. If he is a doctor, so am I


    Prince Charles used to study medicine for several years because he was interested in it. He thought it was too hard and boring, so he didn''t study any more. It''s a three legged skill. He usually cures the headache and brain fever fairly well, and there is no way to deal with the thorny problems.


    Doctor Edward, the chief physician of the Imperial Palace beside him, told him something about the princess''s illness. His words were worried, which also made him feel helpless. But he didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s appearance turned his helplessness into anger.


    "Get rid of him." Prince Charlie points to Lin Tian and orders to Oliver.


    Oliver replied grimly: "Your Highness, I''m afraid I can''t let you do what you want. After all, he''s invited by the queen. I''ll drive him away. I''m afraid her majesty will be unhappy."


    "I''ll tell my mother that she must be a little confused when she is old. Otherwise, how can she be bewitched by others?" Prince Charlie''s preconceived judgment.


    His words made the people present take a cold breath and were deeply frightened

 Chapter 683

    This is almost disrespectful to others. Elisabeth III was a smart and kind woman, but he turned into an old and dazzled old man in Prince Charlie''s mouth.


    No one dares to do anything about Prince Charlie''s disrespect, and Oliver even dares not. He smiles and walks up to Lin Tian. He says to Lin Tian in half baked Chinese, "I''m sorry, please go out."


    When Oliver brought him here before, they had communicated with each other, so Lin Tian could understand what he said, but unexpectedly, he told himself to let him out. Now Lin Tian''s father-in-law couldn''t figure it out.


    "What did you say?" Lin Tian asked with a puzzled face.


    Oliver grinned awkwardly, even though he said quietly, "Your Highness the prince wants you out."


    Lin Tian just reflected that the doctor''s shouting and the young man''s face with a playing card were all aimed at himself.


    If you want to change someone else, you may really follow Oliver''s words. Anyway, the princess''s illness has not been diagnosed up to now, and no one is sure that she will be cured. One more thing is better than one less thing.


    What''s more, even if you try your best to cure the disease, as a result, people are still ungrateful. Such a thankless thing will only be done by a fool. If you change into an ordinary person, no one will do it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tian is not an ordinary person. Sometimes he is very stupid. His stupidity is his persistence and seriousness in medical skills and his highly responsible attitude towards patients. Another thing is that Lin Tian really can''t stand the two people around him.


    Generally, he won''t let people who make him feel bad.


    Lin Tian slowly stood up, cold face, calm to the side of Oliver said: "you go to tell the prince his highness, I am the Queen''s guest, he has no right to drive me away, if you want to drive me away, it must be the Queen''s mouth to me."


    Oliver was so surprised to hear that he almost didn''t drop his chin.


    For a long time, he didn''t dare to translate to Prince Charlie. He didn''t translate, but he betrayed him with a look of embarrassment. What''s more, Prince Charlie is not a fool. Lin Tian''s stinky face, even if he can''t understand it, can also see the clue.


    "Oliver, what did he just say?" Don''t wait for Lin Tian to urge, Prince Charlie himself already can''t help urging way.


    Oliver can refuse Lin Tian, but he really can''t refuse his royal highness, unless he really doesn''t want to do it, hesitates for a moment, turns in his mind for many times, uses subtext to make sentences, and tries to be more tactful.


    "He said, your majesty..."


    Oliver looked forward to Ai Ai for a long time, and finally thought of how to put it more euphemistic, but unexpectedly, Prince Charlie said ungratefully: "well, I already know, you don''t have to say."


    With Prince Charlie''s acquiescence, Edward can''t help but come forward to stop Lin Tian from treating the princess again.


    In his opinion, Lin Tian''s holding the princess''s white wrist is obviously a kind of disrespect. He even has a sneer and disdain in his heart and says in secret: "if it can cure the disease, the sow can also go up the tree."


    Of course, he would not say what he thought. He was very confident and courageous. He had shown himself in front of Prince Charlie, but what he didn''t expect was that before he got close to Lin Tian, he was grabbed by his right wrist by Lin Tian.


    Ouch


    His face turned pale with pain, and his mouth groaned and screamed as his facial features shifted.


    "Stop it Prince Charlie did not expect that Lin Tian would dare to be so presumptuous in front of him. The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. He is clearly beating his own face.


    Lin Tian is not polite. He pushes Edward forward, and Edward falls to the ground. If he is in a mess, he will be in a mess. There is still a little bit of airs of the chief physician of the imperial palace.


    "Get out of here!" Prince Charles growled angrily.


    It''s a pity that his roar doesn''t have much use for Lin Tian. He looks at him calmly and doesn''t respond.


    This is clearly a kind of red fruit provocation, Prince Charles did not expect that there are still people in the world who dare to fight with themselves in front of their own face, this is really no royal law.


    "Somebody, throw this bastard out to me." Said Prince Charles, gritting his teeth.


    Oliver didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point, so he quickly came forward to persuade him. Unfortunately, he was glared back by Prince Charlie''s eyes before he spoke. Oliver backed back, which doesn''t mean that Lin Tian would admit defeat. He doesn''t care if he is the prince in front of him. As long as this guy dares to make trouble with himself, he won''t be polite to this guy.


    Two people needle point to wheat Mang, who also don''t let who, one side of the imperial palace guard immediately rushed over.


    With a helper, Prince Charlie''s arrogance is even more arrogant. He has a black face and orders: "drag this unruly guy down and kill me."


    Oliver opened his mouth wide. He couldn''t believe Prince Charles would be so rude. He would order to kill someone who couldn''t get along with him.


    "Your Highness, think twice!" Oliver can''t turn a blind eye.


    Prince Charlie said without looking back, "if you don''t want to die, shut up."


    Oliver was silent and didn''t dare to say more. They couldn''t understand Lin Tian''s conversation. However, he could see that the strong palace guards were not a group of people who were easy to make trouble with.


    It''s funny to think about it. I just rescued someone from the death line, but what I didn''t expect was that I just wanted to do something good, and then I met some inexplicable people.


    "All right, all right." Lin Tian didn''t know that his royal highness had ordered him to kill him. He just wanted the bodyguard to drive him out. He didn''t say any more. He muttered a few words to himself and planned to leave with the bodyguard.


    Prince Charles saw Lin Tian leave and thought that he bowed his head to himself. Just now, he had a sad and worried face. He could not help but smile. Unfortunately, his smile did not bloom for long, and soon solidified. A figure appeared in front of him, making him unable to smile any more.


    "What are you doing? How can I treat my guests like this? " Elisabeth III was still worried about her daughter''s illness, so he could barely catch up with the help of his servant.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she managed to catch up and let her see such an ugly scene. She couldn''t help but stop.


    Lin Tian raised his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, since your royal highness does not welcome me, I will leave."


    After Oliver''s translation, Elisabeth III understood it, but what she didn''t expect was that Oliver had hidden something after all, that is, Prince Charles had just ordered Lin Tian to be killed instead of being driven out.


    "No one can drive you away with me." Elisabeth III has always been on Lin Tian''s side, entirely based on her observation. In fact, ever since the uproar in London, she has begun to pay attention to this small boy.


    She believes that Lin Tian is a doctor with unique knowledge. Otherwise, she would never be able to lead a medical team to visit Britain. If she has no ability, how can she convince the public?


    Prince Charles saw that his mother was against him in front of others, and he almost lost his temper. So he said irrationally, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you really an old fool? "


    As soon as the words came out, Prince Charles realized that his words were wrong. Elisabeth III hardly believed her ears. She broke free from the help of her servant and stepped forward quickly. Without giving Prince Charles any chance to explain, she gave him two slaps and scolded, "get out of here!"


    Prince Charles knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t dare to say more. He went out of the room without saying a word. His face was very blue, and he was very unhappy.


    Everyone envies the emperor, but the emperor''s family also has its own troubles. Lin tiansu doesn''t know how to evaluate the fratricidal affairs. Of course, he doesn''t say much useless nonsense.


    "You useless trash, why don''t you get out of here?" Elisabeth III had long been tired of Edward''s failure to cure his illness. At this moment, seeing him helping the tyrant, he was even more angry.


    As soon as poor Edward got up from the ground, before he could catch his breath, he was scolded by Elisabeth III. he didn''t dare to fart and ran out with his tail between his legs.


    Elisabeth III is attached to her body sorrowfully and caresses the pale Princess Peggy with her hand. From her delicate features, we can see that she is absolutely a beauty who is not ill.


    Everyone loves beauty. Lin Tian''s immunity to beautiful women is always low. Moreover, she has such a pure face. She can''t help looking at her more. She just patronized to treat her pulse, but didn''t care at all. Now, she finally has a chance to have a glimpse of her beauty.


    "Dr. Lin, please." Elisabeth III turned to ask Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian saw the strong Elizabeth III world, who was turning tears in his eyes. He knew that she had put all his hopes on herself and immediately nodded: "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that I will try to cure Princess highness as much as possible."


    "Thank you Elisabeth III took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. The servant helped him up and gave up his place to Lin Tian for treatment.


    Just now Lin Tian had already had a pulse diagnosis. He had already had some impression on Princess Becky''s illness. Now he would make a more careful diagnosis and treatment. He hoped that this time he could be more sure whether he really did what he thought.


    But he stayed close, and Princess Becky, who had been very stable, suddenly convulsed all over and breathed the air like asthma.


    The faces of the people present changed greatly. They didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. Becky''s condition became more and more serious, which made everyone feel at a loss. They stood beside and were stunned.


    "Quick, come here and do me a favor." Lin Tian turned his head and called to Oliver who was still in a daze.


    Oliver didn''t say much. He rolled up his sleeves and came forward to help.


    On one side, Elisabeth III put his hands together and prayed to God: "Almighty Lord! Please make sure that Princess Peggy is safe... "

 Chapter 684

    Beiji princess suddenly convulsed, body sweat with don''t want money to outflow, Lin Tian realize bad, urgent call Oliver to hold it, lest she was hurt by her own hand.


    "Get a wet cloth and a box of silver needles." When Lin Tian saw that Princess Beiji was foaming, he turned his head and called to the servants who were still in a daze. His words didn''t make them understand.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was worried, he didn''t know what he was talking about. Instead, Oliver translated his words in English, which made everyone suddenly realize.


    A middle-aged maid with dark skin and slightly bloated figure, opened her two thick fat legs, twisted her fat hips, and ran unsteadily. After a while, she took what Lin Tian needed and handed it to him.


    Britain is not a Chinese country. There are special silver needles for acupuncture everywhere. She only takes ordinary needles for sewing quilt. Lin Tian is not particular about them. After taking them, he puts the wet cloth into Princess Becky''s mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Oliver was shocked. You know, it''s disrespectful to put things in the princess''s mouth. Besides, with her weak body, if the wet cloth is not clean, it may cause a heavier burden on her body.


    Not only he, but also Elisabeth III was baffled, but she believed that Lintian would not be fooled. She was anxious, but she still did not put it on her face.


    "The princess twitches all over, and it''s easy to bite her own tongue. It''s also a helpless move to put wet cloth in her mouth." Lin Tian explained patiently.


    After hearing his explanation, Oliver''s nervous nerves relaxed a little. He turned around and explained patiently to the people who were watching. Everyone was relieved.


    It was a pity that Princess Peggy''s illness did not improve. She still had severe convulsions and her eyes kept turning up, as if she was going to be unconscious.


    Lin Tian, of course, did not say a word more. Holding the needle in his hand, he sterilized it with alcohol cotton. According to the acupoints of Becky''s body, he was about to stick it down. In this way, even Elisabeth III was not calm.


    With her cognition, she can''t understand what Lin Tian is doing? He took Lin Tian''s hand and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Although Lin Tian didn''t understand, he saw the anxiety in her eyes. With the situation at the moment, he had no way to explain. He said seriously: "Your Majesty, please believe me."


    There is firmness in his eyes. Elisabeth III keeps his eyes fixed on his eyes and finally releases Lin Tian''s hand. Although Lin Tian has been on the wrong side of the sword since he took over Becky''s illness, sometimes it''s really incomprehensible.


    It''s incomprehensible. It''s also a cultural difference. Elisabeth III at this moment, she chose to believe that, or to say, she was in a hurry to go to a doctor. Even the imperial doctors in the palace had no way to deal with Princess Becky''s illness, and now her only hope was the young man from China.


    She chose to trust her and stepped aside to stop Lin Tian from treating Princess Becky. Her Majesty retreated and other people did not interfere. They all looked at Lin Tian with puzzled eyes, just like Elisabeth III.


    Soon the puzzled eyes turned into surprise. They didn''t expect that when Lin Tian focused on several acupoints on the princess''s face with the silver needle in his hand, and then repeated lifting, the convulsive Princess Becky calmed down.


    Princess Becky, with a bright red face, finally sleeps peacefully on her bed. Her face is calm and her breath is even. It seems that the struggle just now is like a robbery. Once she doesn''t survive, she may die.


    "How lucky!" Oliver finally relaxed, wiped the sweat off his head and said happily.


    Princess Becky sleeps carefree like a child. Even Elisabeth III is glad that she has just chosen to believe Lin Tian''s correctness. Although she can''t understand Lin Tian''s strange behaviors, she can realize that the boy doesn''t have any malice.


    But when her eyes looked at Lin Tian, her gradually relaxed expression stagnated. Lin Tian in her eyes was obviously a pair of frown locked, frowning, which made her feel uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Through Oliver, Elisabeth III inquires Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked up at the kind-hearted old man and said calmly, "Princess Becky''s illness reminds me of something. What''s more, the symptoms she showed just now make me more sure."


    When Elisabeth III heard him say this, it was like a drowning man catching a straw. He could not help holding Lin Tian''s hand and said, "can you tell me what ails my daughter?"


    Lin Tian will wring his brows, ease down, calm said: "Princess Becky, got Lyme disease."


    "Lyme disease?" Elisabeth III was at a loss. She had never heard of such a disease when she lived so long. When she looked at Oliver, the minister beside her, she saw that he was also confused and asked, "why haven''t I heard of such a disease?"


    "Due to the lax management of virus laboratories in the United States, the virus was transmitted to ticks. And ticks spread the virus to the nearby town of Lyme, leading to a strange disease. Because it can''t be defined, it is called Lyme''s disease by the medical community. " Lin Tianping explained.


    His explanation made the people present take a cold breath and stare at Lin Tian like an alien.


    Confused, puzzled, curious, unknown.


    All kinds of complicated expressions just like vivid pictures came into Lin Tian''s eyes.


    As for Lyme''s disease, what Lin Tian knows is that he has only read such a disease in medical books. Although he is a traditional Chinese medicine, he is still involved in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. With his ability of never forgetting, he is associated with Princess Becky''s physical characteristics.


    Through his treatment with silver needle, he observed all kinds of signs, so that he could easily give his own judgment.


    "What is to be done? Can''t... "Elisabeth III was worried. She felt so powerless for the first time since she became Queen. She didn''t expect that poor Peggy would get such a strange disease.


    So, she asked what she cared about and said, "how can we treat it?"


    Lin Tian was in some trouble. He had read about this kind of disease from the medical books. Yes, but the medical books only mentioned it superficially, and did not give the corresponding treatment plan. Even though his medical skills were unparalleled, he really could not answer the question of Elisabeth III.


    Princess Peggy''s bedroom fell into a silence, people''s hearts became very heavy, sometimes, know, even more than unknown people feel heavy.


    Seeing Princess Becky getting worse day by day, Elisabeth III''s anxiety is understandable. Now, Lin Tian''s appearance finally finds the cause of the disease. Unfortunately, he can''t find any solution.


    Disappointment is not terrible. What is terrible is that Mingming gets a glimmer of hope and is soon replaced by disappointment.


    Elisabeth III''s heart was like a roller coaster ride, which made her face sad and lonely, and her body became extremely heavy. After wandering for a long time, she almost didn''t fall down again.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tianqian supported him and asked with concern.


    Elisabeth III shook her head and finally stood firm. She waved her hand with a sad smile and said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    When she turned her eyes to Becky, she burst into tears. Oliver had been with her for more than 20 years, and it was the first time that she saw the queen, who was famous for her strength, shed tears helplessly.


    Oliver didn''t know how to persuade her, and Lin Tian didn''t know. After hesitating for a moment, he asked in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, would you like to gamble on it?"


    The helpless queen wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Lin Tian seriously. Seeing that his eyes were firm, she nodded and said, "I''m willing to gamble once, but you have to tell me, how big are you sure?"


    As a doctor, Lin Tian never likes to gamble, and he doesn''t like to gamble with the patient''s life. But in the face of the Queen''s helpless tears, he finally decided to have a try.


    In fact, to say that Lin Tianxin didn''t count at all is really a wrong thing for him. Medical books once introduced that clinically, typical Lyme''s disease is divided into three stages: the first stage: skin rash and cold like symptoms; the second stage: the third stage: the third stage; Stage II: neurological, cardiac and musculoskeletal symptoms (nerve burning and tingling, temporary bradycardia and arthritis); Stage 3: arthritis and other neurological symptoms (drowsiness, inability to concentrate and memory loss).


    Now from the point of view of the large area of erythema on Princess Becky''s body, it belongs to the primary stage of the disease, which is the only thing worthy of people''s happiness. If there are heart and bone symptoms, then Lin TIANLIAN dare not gamble.


    The moment he made the decision, he had done all the glory of TCM, and he must cure Princess Becky.


    Take a deep breath and calm down your nervous mood. After all, nervousness and uneasiness are useless emotions. You should try your best to get rid of them and calmly say to Oliver: "can you help me find purslane, aloe, wild chrysanthemum, honeysuckle and other herbs?"


    Oliver didn''t understand why Lin Tian wanted these weeds. However, he nodded quickly and said, "if you want these, there will be weeds in the garden of the palace."


    "God bless Princess Peggy!" Lin Tian always thinks that he is an atheist. At this moment, he can''t help saying, turning his head to Oliver''s urging: "can you take some? The more, the better! "


    "Of course!" After Oliver simply said a few words to Elisabeth III, the queen immediately ordered other people to go with him to pick according to Lin Tian''s request.


    Only Lin Tian and Elisabeth III are left in Princess Becky''s bedroom. They can only look at each other because of their language barrier.

 Chapter 685

    "Please untie her clothes!" Lin Tian felt that it was not a good way to look at it, so he tried to communicate with Elisabeth III with his hand gestures. After a long time of rowing, he finally made Elisabeth III understand.


    Fortunately, the old-fashioned and conservative British did not have so many remnants of ancient feudalism in their minds. Elisabeth III did not have too many opinions on Lin Tian''s request, so he followed his words.


    Turn over the sleeping Becky. At this moment, Elisabeth III, like a loving mother, takes good care of her daughter and takes off her silk pajamas in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are not the slightest evil, he is a doctor, is a doctor with professional ethics and ethics, lewd, dirty ideas, simply will not be produced at this moment.


    Princess Peggy''s silk pajamas were faded, and her back, which was as smooth and white as parchment, had a large area of red rash covering her body, which was shocking and frightening.


    "Would you please follow me?" Lin Tian tried to use some simple sentences to communicate with Elisabeth III beside her, trying to make her understand.


    Elisabeth III nods to show that he can understand Lin Tian''s meaning. Lin Tian then turns all his attention to Becky''s body. Before Oliver picks up the herbs, he thinks he should detoxify Becky first.


    She must have accumulated a lot of toxins in her body, which was proved by her continuous fever.


    There are eight methods of detoxification in traditional Chinese medicine, namely, sweating, vomiting, diarrhea, and harmonizing. Lin Tian decided to use sweating to detoxify her. She used silver needles mixed with the internal strength of her body to make her body keep hot and sweating, forcing the toxins in her body to be discharged through sweat glands.


    Of course, he can''t explain to Elisabeth III that what he hopes is that her majesty can cooperate with her unconditionally. Only with her cooperation can he successfully save Princess Becky''s life.


    Fortunately, Elisabeth III was an extremely enlightened monarch. As long as she could cure her daughter, she was willing to try any method, and the gambling with Lin Tian was the limit she could bear.


    Lin Tian doesn''t dare to delay. After disinfecting the silver needle again, he uses the silver needle to acupuncture points on Beiji''s body. If he just warmed up, now Lin Tian has to show his skills.


    The mountain burning hand in the nine needles of Youlong, then rises in the air with a Phoenix, and her hand is like a phantom. Beiji walks upstream in all the big holes on her body.


    Beiji''s skin is getting redder and redder, as if it had been cooked. Elisabeth III clearly feels the heat from her body. With her body''s constant heat, Lin Tian still keeps pressing with fengxiangkong.


    Fengxiangkong''s attribute is fire. Lin Tian uses this method to force the poison from Princess Beiji''s body.


    One minute, two minutes


    A quarter of an hour later, the temperature of Becky''s body is getting higher and higher, so that she can''t help groaning in pain. Her body trembles slightly with her groaning, which makes Elisabeth III on one side feel distressed.


    "Lin Tian, please, don''t let her suffer any more, OK?" The anxious Elisabeth III finally asked.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to her plea. He was still skillfully using fengxiangkong for acupuncture. He knew that the more time he was, the more critical he was. Moreover, he should never give up halfway.


    Kung Fu bears the burden of painstaking efforts. Princess Peggy''s body keeps on heating up. Meanwhile, she starts to produce fine beads of sweat, which slowly gather into big beads. Finally, she finally flows down.


    Becky''s body was steaming like a sauna, and her sweat kept pouring out with the tap water.


    Sweat soon soaked the mattress under her body, which was what Lin Tian wanted to see.


    "Water... Water... I want to drink water..." Becky closed her eyes and whispered like a dream.


    On one side, Elisabeth III walked quickly to the bedside table, picked up the silver kettle, poured a full cup, went to Princess Becky''s side, and motioned Lin Tian to stop a little.


    As long as the sweat can flow out, it proves that the princess''s condition has been effectively controlled. Of course, Lin Tian will not be so unkind. In the face of Beiji, who is not wearing a trace, he also knows how to avoid it properly.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    Princess Becky did not open her eyes, but she drank a full glass of water. Her body was sweating so much. Drink some water to supplement. But when she finished, what she didn''t expect was that her body was sweating even more fiercely.


    "Water... I want water!" Princess Peggy''s lips were dry, and she reached for the silver teapot not far away from her. Before Elisabeth III handed it to her, she took the teapot and poured it.


    After drinking for a while, her thirst got better.


    He closed his eyes and saw Lin Tian standing beside her for the first time. Then he looked at himself without a trace. Out of instinct, he covered his underdeveloped chest and screamed: "who are you, you rascal, rascal, get out of here..."


    Her comment made Lin Tian feel a little sad. Instead, Elisabeth III took the initiative to intercede for Lin Tian and said, "son, he saved you, otherwise, you would be in danger..."


    Princess Peggy''s scream just now was entirely instinctive. She was a well-educated young man who was a confidant. Seeing her mother say so, she immediately stopped shouting recklessly and buried her head in the arms of Elisabeth III.


    Elisabeth III gently stroked her hair. When she saw that the rash on Becky''s body was slowly fading away, her eyes lit up with joy.


    "Dr. Lin, the rash on her body has finally faded..." Elisabeth III turned her head to Lin Tian and called.


    In fact, when Princess Becky screamed just now, Lin Tian knew that she was saved. Just imagine how a weak person could make such a loud and sharp cry.


    Smile at Elisabeth III to make an OK gesture, for him, this time is also a harvest.


    Just at this time, Oliver led a group of servants to collect a lot of herbs according to Lin Tian''s instructions. They piled them in front of him like a hill and said, "Dr. Lin, we have collected herbs according to your requirements. What should we do next?"


    "Put them in a big basin, pour water on them, and then steam them with high fire. Pour the boiled water into the bath pool used by the princess, and let the princess soak in the pool for two hours..."


    Seeing that Princess Becky had regained consciousness just now, Oliver had long admired Lin Tian''s medical skills to the point of silence. As for his orders, of course, he was obedient. Without saying a word, he gave a few orders to the servant beside him.


    According to Lin Tian''s command, the servant immediately started to work, and he was just at leisure.


    Elisabeth III saw Lin Tian''s superb needling technique, and told Oliver to do some strange things. On the whole, she asked with doubts: "is this the traditional Chinese medicine that you Chinese have always believed in?"


    After Oliver''s translation, Lin Tian nodded seriously and said, "yes, this is Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is the spirit handed down from generation to generation, our root and soul, and we will pass it down from generation to generation..."


    Lin Tian''s words, the people present are very enthusiastic, they do not seem to understand, the special feelings of traditional Chinese medicine for Lin Tian, but they can absolutely understand, a person so persistent and persistent spirit.


    They feel very moved, even some difficult to support themselves.


    "Lin Tian, you always surprise me." Elisabeth III kept his eyes fixed on Lin Tian and told the truth.


    Lin Tian smiles modestly and turns her eyes to Princess Beiji. At the moment, Princess Beiji has already wrapped herself in the quilt and poked out a small head. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with Lin Tian.


    He gave him a fierce look and turned his head to one side.


    Looking at the mischievous appearance of Princess Beiji, Lin Tian shows a happy smile. Whenever he can save a life, it is a happy thing for him.


    "Your Majesty, we have done as Dr. Lin asked." Said the black maid respectfully to Elizabeth III.


    Elisabeth III nodded and said, "well, you take the princess to the bath, and remember to change the bedding."


    After the black maid bowed respectfully, together with the other servants, she lifted Princess Peggy lying on the bed with the quilt and went to the bathroom. Seeing that Princess Peggy would be safe, Elizabeth III''s heart finally relaxed.


    He invited Lin Tian and said, "I want to talk to you about some things. Let''s talk in the garden."


    For her Majesty''s request, Lin Tian is very obedient, agreed to come down, with her and Oliver, leave Princess Becky''s bedroom, to the outdoor garden.


    Out of the bedroom, although the sun is not brilliant, but it is still comfortable, a gust of wind blowing, will just suppress mood swept away.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood. Lin Tian always feels that everything has become especially beautiful. Even the bad luck of being in prison some time ago has been swept away.


    "Lin Tian, I really thank you this time. Without you, my daughter would be doomed." Elizabeth III said gratefully.


    For Elisabeth III''s gratitude, this time there was no modesty. He said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. There''s nothing to be grateful for."


    Elisabeth III smiles, unconsciously looks at Oliver, and sees the appreciation in each other''s eyes.


    "Today, you show us the magic of traditional Chinese medicine." Elisabeth III continued: "to tell you the truth, let me get to know Huaxia and TCM again."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is a very magical medical skill. I have been engaged in research for many years, but I still feel that I only know the skin." It''s not forced to say this. Lin Tian has a feeling. His feeling for TCM is not understandable to ordinary people.


    Elisabeth III was more and more satisfied with his modest character when he heard him say this. Unexpectedly, he offered an invitation and said, "I want you to stay here and be our full-time doctor. Will you?"


    Lin Tian was stunned. I didn''t expect that Elisabeth III would make such an invitation to him

 Chapter 686

    Thank you for your interpretation, stranger away from injury. 54123mm


    All around the quiet down, the Queen''s personal invitation, for everyone to think that it is a good or bad day pie, Oliver staring at Lin Tian, Elisabeth III to his gaze, in the future will certainly soar.


    He has always been flexible, and even began to figure out how to communicate with Lin Tian, in order to prepare for better communication in the future, but it was unexpected to him, not only him, but also everyone present.


    Lin Tian calmly refused: "I''m sorry, your majesty, I can''t agree to your invitation."


    Elisabeth III frowned slightly. Lin Tian''s refusal made her a little unhappy. Up to now, no one dares to disobey her meaning. Oliver opened his eyes and stood by laughing.


    The dark clouds in the sky floated past from the sun, covered the sky, and the earth had a shadow.


    "Can you tell me why?" Elisabeth III is puzzled. No matter from any angle, it''s a good thing. She really can''t figure out why Lin Tian refused.


    Lin Tian grinned, showing a row of neat teeth, honest said: "because I have a dream."


    The words stunned all the people present. The words that came out of Lin Tian''s mouth made them feel like they were boiling with blood.


    Elisabeth III showed appreciation in her eyes and said with a smile, "what''s your dream?"


    "Carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and let it spread to later generations." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with unprecedented confidence and pride.


    When Oliver translated Lin Tian''s seemingly heroic words, the people in the garden were quiet. They all looked at Lin Tian with almost adoring eyes. Of course, if Lin Tian had not cured the princess with medical skills just now.


    They will not be easily moved by Lin Tian''s three words and two languages. Therefore, it is not so much Lin Tian''s words that moved them as Lin Tian''s actions that infected everyone present.


    **** ****


    Office of the mayor of London


    Boris is in a trance. He can''t even hold the pen to sign. His attention is not very focused. Betty, a beautiful and sexy secretary, can''t help caring when she sees that he is pale and sweating on his head


    She asked softly. Boris didn''t hear it. She was still engrossed in signing the document. Betty couldn''t help raising her voice and asked, "mayor, are you ok?"


    Boris suddenly raised his head, his face was white, his eyes were red, his eyes were dull, just like a drug addict. He looked at Betty without expression, and almost didn''t scare Betty to sit on the ground.


    Betty, shivering in her calf, instinctively stepped back. If she hadn''t covered her mouth with her hand, I''m afraid she would have called out.


    "Mayor..." Betty''s eyes flickered with fear. She believed that if she looked more, she would have nightmares at night.


    Seeing her panic, Boris turned a blind eye and said, "OK, take out these documents. I''m not feeling well. I''ve pushed off all my appointments in the afternoon."


    Betty nodded in a hurry, went forward to pack up the signed documents on the desk in front of Boris in a hurry, held them tightly in her arms, and walked out of the office in a hurry. She didn''t even dare to look back, even without the most basic greetings.


    I''m afraid that when I look back, I will be stopped by Boris and cause trouble.


    In fact, we can''t blame Betty for her fear. Other people would be scared too. The main reason is that Boris''s face is too scary. Of course, Boris also feels that he is in a trance.


    Even looking up at Betty, who has always been as beautiful as flowers, has become particularly disgusting.


    He habitually opened the second drawer of his desk, rummaged for a while, found a plastic bottle from the drawer, opened it, poured a few pieces of medicine into his heart, then swallowed it and drank a drink.


    He leaned back to the boss''s chair and closed his eyes. After a while, his pale and frightening face gradually turned red, and his shaking hands were no longer shaking.


    He rubbed his temples with his hands to make his dizzy head more comfortable.


    Since taking this medicine, his health has gone from bad to worse. Even when he walks, he will gasp. What worries him more is that now he is more and more dependent on the medicine, so that he used to take it once a day, but now it is two or three times a day.


    He is afraid that if he continues to develop, he will be out of control. Of course, he has also seen a doctor and hopes to get rid of the dependence on drugs with the help of the doctor. The deeper meaning is that he can get rid of the dependence on Meiji.


    Breathe a little more gently, stand up and walk to the sofa, relax to the sofa, conveniently picked up the remote control as pressed the switch.


    Boris''s office is about 40 square meters, the decoration style is not to mention, even the household appliances are all available, Boris is a person who will enjoy the life.


    Every hot summer, take out the ice from the refrigerator, then take out the best whisky from the wine cabinet, and lean on the sofa to taste the cold whisky. That kind of life makes people feel beautiful.


    Of course, he didn''t drink. Leaning on the leather sofa, he just wanted to have a rest and relieve his uncomfortable body. He didn''t even care about what was on TV.


    Pick up the remote control, randomly press the program channel, when one channel after another flashed out of his eyes, suddenly, his hand stopped.


    Looking at the TV program, my eyes are a little straight.


    He was so stunned and convulsed that he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    The news of the day was broadcast on TV, and the beautiful female anchor announced in a heavy tone that judge house had been shot and died. Then, the TV picture jumped to the body covered with white cloth.


    When the good news reporter opened the white cloth, house''s miserable face came into Boris''s eyes.


    Boris opened his mouth wide, twitching nerve constantly involved his mouth, let him no matter how hard is unable to close, and when he saw house''s body was slowly carried to the ambulance, his mind soon associated with a person''s figure.


    This person is Lin Tian, and house''s death, not surprisingly, must have something to do with him.


    Boris said no words in anger for a time, and the remote control he held threw it on the ground without warning, hitting the expensive wool carpet imported from Uzbekistan.


    "Lin Tian, this bastard, I''m going to kill you!" If Boris roared like a madman, the urge of the medicine made him no longer worry about where he was at this moment and what kind of eyes others would use to see him.


    As crazy as he was, he overturned the tea table in front of him and kicked down the plants and flowerpots in the room beside the sofa. Not to mention that, he even rushed to the desk and swept everything on the desk to the ground with his hands.


    Picked up the folder, even did not look at it, forced to tear up, with a lift, the shredded paper flying in the sky, he stood in the flying paper, breathing heavily.


    There was ruddy just now, and it was soon replaced by a pale and frightening face.


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    There was a careful knock outside the door. Everyone could hear what Boris had just made in the room, not to mention Betty, the secretary who always had clear ears and eyes.


    She would have flashed as far as she could, for fear that Boris would find trouble for herself, but she couldn''t today. Not only could she not, she had to go to Boris.


    Because, Elvin came to the door, holding an arrest warrant signed by the queen, to arrest Boris, Elvin has already returned to his original post, and Suk evaporated for several days. When someone found it, it was already a swollen body that had been soaked for several days.


    Evan was ordered to investigate the case. Through the investigation, all kinds of clues were connected. After that, Boris''s ugly behavior gradually came to the surface.


    By applying to Elisabeth III, Evan began to investigate Boris.


    After a few knocks, Boris, who was in a trance and had already fallen into the illusory world, didn''t hear him at all, and Elvin didn''t have much patience to wait. He stepped forward without any hesitation, raised his leg and kicked the door lock.


    The door lock with exquisite workmanship and high quality, which can stand the special training, Elvin''s powerful blow, soon spread out. His rude behavior has already scared Betty into disgrace, and she dares to say more nonsense.


    Elvin, with several capable officers, rushes into the office only to find Boris standing in the same place like a clay sculpture. His mouth is not clear and he talks to himself. No one can understand what he is saying.


    "Director, he..." a very capable agent, seeing Boris''s way of talking, turned his head and asked Elvin.


    Ivan also carefully observed Boris for a while, and found that his mind was not clear at all, and he fell into a state of mental madness. He told the agent beside him: "be careful, Boris may be aggressive..."


    Several agents are very puzzled, you look at me, I look at you, do not understand why Elvin said that, but no one raised an objection.


    The agents don''t understand. Of course, Elvin doesn''t have the obligation to explain. He carefully approaches Boris for fear that Boris, who has fallen into a state of madness, will suddenly attack those present.


    Elvin has rich experience in investigating cases. He finds that Boris'' condition is exactly the same as the symptoms of the agent who died in St. Mary''s hospital. At the beginning, they were injured by the agent and escaped. As a result, no one expected that the agent would hide in St. Mary''s hospital. Finally, Elvin didn''t know the whereabouts of this guy until they died.


    Elvin''s expectation is not wrong. Stimulated by the news just now, Boris fell into a state of madness. Affected by the drugs, Lin Tian always appeared in his brain.


    Lin Tian in his mind is not the handsome and shy Xiaoshou man who is well known. What he comes up with is the ferocious faces with horrible smiles. Even the smiles are quite harsh and frightening.

 Chapter 687

    "Lin Tian, you will not come to a good end, you will not come to a good end!" Boris tries hard to destroy Lin Tian''s ferocious face in the dreamland, but to his disappointment, every time he destroys one, another will appear in front of him.


    After being in the infinite darkness, Boris inspected the surroundings with his eyes full of fear. He did not expect that such a scene would frighten him. He also tried to struggle to leave, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, Lin Tian was always pestering himself like a ghost and could not get rid of him.


    Ah!


    Boris gave out a roar, which was full of fear and despair. Elvin, who was used to the wind and waves, was also frightened. He quickly took out the gun from the leather case of the inner pocket of his coat and aimed at it, saying: "Boris, you have been arrested..."


    As Elvin recited the lengthy and necessary arrest warrant, Boris suddenly came to life and rushed out of the office, regardless of how many guns were pointing at him.


    Elvin found that the gun didn''t work, and of course he didn''t really shoot. He put the gun back into the bag and said to the agent who was still in a daze: "don''t you go after me soon?"


    The agents who were in a daze, just like a dream, chased out after Boris.


    AI text also followed them out. On second thought, he thought it was wrong, so he stayed and searched Boris'' office. Soon, he found a medicine box from the drawer. After opening the lid, a strong smell of choking nose floated out.


    "Drugs?" With his experience, he soon realized that the medicine in the white bottle was not so simple, and it was necessary to take it back for testing. If it was this bottle of medicine that caused Boris to fall into a crazy state, then there must be an underground organization behind it that made and sold illegal and harmful drugs.


    Their attempt to use poison to control Boris is really disgusting.


    The investigation is still going on. Elvin carefully searches for the items around him and clues about whether they are valuable. Inadvertently, when his eyes touch the scattered scraps of paper on the ground, he is attracted to the past.


    Obviously, when Boris was crazy, he tore up the scraps of paper, but the content on it was about the list of drug sales. Elvin wanted to find out what was on the list.


    So he collected the scattered scraps of paper and started the jigsaw puzzle.


    After about 40 minutes, Elvin finally spelled out the torn list together with a contract. When he read it carefully, his face changed greatly.


    The above is a sales contract signed by Boris, which promises that 20% of his sales profit will go to Boris.


    As like as two peas, Boris will also be responsible for opening all markets and selling the entire drugs, which is exactly the same as the name of the drug on the label of the bottle collected from Boris''s desk.


    His face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Boris to do such crazy things for the sake of money. Even if he was crazy, he had to harm innocent people for the sake of money. It was a terrible crime.


    Evan suddenly felt very chest tightness, took out a cigarette box from his pocket, drew a cigarette from it, lit it and took a deep breath.


    He understood that the more critical the time was, the more calm he needed. Nicotine inhaled deeply into the lung cavity, which soon gave him a kind of lucidity. Every time a big case was solved, he needed such calm and mental lucidity, so as to make the most accurate judgment.


    After taking a few deep puffs, he quickly finished smoking a cigarette, twisted it out of the ashtray, took out his mobile phone and dialed it.


    "Get in touch with all the police officers in London and ask them to cancel their leave and be on duty 24 hours a day." Elvin orders.


    The last time the order was issued, it was issued in the last London Underground bombing, and now it has been issued again, which makes the agent who accepted the order look tight and ask, "what''s the matter, chief?"


    "One or two sentences on the phone are not clear. We''ll talk about it when I get back to the Bureau." Elvin didn''t want to say more. He still had several calls to make, so he didn''t have time to waste his time on this call.


    Time is running out. According to the sales contract, the drugs have already been sold in the name of cold and anti-inflammatory drugs through formal channels. In fact, the drugs contain toxicity. Through Boris'' abnormal reaction, Evan has already understood.


    Once drugs are sold through regular channels, the consequences are extremely serious. Elvin can''t even imagine how destructive a drug addict is.


    He thought seriously for a while, and called Lin Tian. Through a period of communication, he had been convinced by Lin Tian''s superb medical skills and noble medical ethics.


    And when it comes to drugs, he thinks it is necessary to consult professionals.


    When the phone gets through, Lin Tian chats with Elisabeth III in the garden. Princess Becky''s condition has improved. According to the news from the servant, Princess Becky can not only take the initiative to eat, but also get out of bed.


    Although the body was a little weak, it was no different from ordinary people. All this made Elisabeth III feel happy.


    Out of gratitude, she decided to leave Lin Tian to attend the family dinner tonight.


    This is a very high honor in Britain. Even if it is a knighthood, it may not be qualified to attend her Majesty''s private banquet, let alone her Majesty''s family party.


    Lin Tian didn''t agree at the beginning, but later he refused. He reluctantly agreed to the Queen''s request, and he didn''t know what was right and what was wrong, so he almost didn''t startle Oliver''s chin.


    While talking with Elisabeth III about Beiji''s condition, Lin Tian''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Tian." For unfamiliar numbers, Lin Tian is always used to self reporting.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Elvin called. Before Lin Tian asked, Elvin took the initiative and said, "I hope you can help me. Now I''m in big trouble."


    "Er..." Lin Tian really didn''t think that there was any big trouble for him to help Elvin. After all, he was specialized in the art industry, and they were not a grass eating horse.


    After all, when he was in prison, he tried his best to find a way, and the friendship between them was also established at that moment.


    It''s my duty to make friends difficult.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t attend your dinner!" Lin Tian hangs up and bows to Elisabeth III apologetically.


    Elisabeth III didn''t seem to be surprised. He looked as usual. However, Oliver scolded Lin Tian for being ignorant of good and evil. He refused the Queen''s invitation again and again, which was really cruel.


    "Why? Can you give me a reasonable reason? " Elisabeth III is not a unreasonable person. No matter who has a reasonable reason, she will take it, even if it is a small matter.


    Lin Tian apologized and said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with Elvin. I need to help him."


    Referring to Elvin, Elisabeth III immediately realized something and nodded quietly: "OK, you go!"


    The queen readily agreed, which surprised Lin Tian. However, he didn''t think much about it and left the garden in a hurry. Elisabeth III still sat in his seat with a smile and looked at the white roses in full bloom in the garden with a calm look.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say something." Oliver is very dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s repeated refusal of the Queen''s kindness, and finally he can''t help saying.


    Elisabeth III, without looking up, said directly, "speak!"


    "Although the boy cured the princess''s illness, he didn''t appreciate your kindness at all, which not only greatly damaged your face, but also damaged the Royal prestige..." Oliver said.


    Elisabeth III looked up at Olivier, who was chewing his tongue. He did not speak for a long time.


    Oliver was very uncomfortable by her, embarrassed smile: "what''s the matter? Your majesty, did I say something wrong? "


    "Oliver, how many years have you been with me?" Elisabeth III did not answer.


    Oliver''s face was frozen, he thought about it seriously and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve been with you for more than 20 years."


    Elisabeth III nodded, his face suddenly changed, and his voice sternly rebuked him: "if you hadn''t been with me for more than 20 years, I would have driven you to the palace and never hired you with your words just now."


    Oliver was shocked. He didn''t expect that Elisabeth III would be so angry. He trembled with fright and pleaded for mercy with pale face: "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry. Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing him plead for mercy, Elisabeth III''s look improved a little. He said calmly, "you can reflect on what you have just said. If there is another time, don''t say I don''t want to remember my old love."


    Oliver was worried. He suddenly realized that just now he was just saying something wrong, and he didn''t go along with her Majesty''s ears. Being with a king is like being with a tiger. But for an outsider, it''s the first time that her majesty has been so angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll never dare again." Oliver apologized to Elisabeth III.


    Elisabeth III, no longer bothering him, waved and said, "well, go down. I want to be alone."


    The Queen''s words were the imperial edict. Except for being in a daze, Oliver didn''t have the courage to do so. In addition, he just flattered the horse and left the garden in silence.

 Chapter 688

    Lin Tian looks in a hurry and steps out of the palace. He doesn''t know anything about the dialogue around him in the palace. Elvin asks him to go there as well.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Tang Ya leaning outside the gate, his hands resting on his head, whistling at himself.


    "What for?" Lin Tian stops and turns his head to look at her.


    Tang Ya as always cold, insipid said: "look at your complexion, Yin Tang dark estimate recently to pour bad luck, you have to be good for yourself."


    Lin Tian a black line to see her mouth no good words, is very unhappy back: "well, thank you for your advice, I have to go first."


    "Wait a minute, I''m not finished." Tang Ya''s body moves and blocks Lin Tian''s way.


    Lin Tian''s face was stunned and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you today? Did you eat something bad? Let me treat you. "


    Tang Ya impolitely opened Lin Tian''s hand and said impatiently, "I''m telling you something serious. Would you mind being serious?"


    "Well, go ahead!" Lin Tian nodded solemnly: "now you can say it."


    Tang Ya looked up at him, eyes flashing helpless, sighed: "you can live is really a miracle."


    Lin Tian opened his eyes and said in surprise, "how can you say that?"


    "You''re on the blacklist. You''ll be in big trouble soon." Tangya very responsible said: "even I can''t guarantee your safety."


    "Blacklist?" Lin Tian Shen''s feeling is a condensation, he is very puzzled to see Tang Ya one eye, today she gives own information quantity is really too big, oneself still really can''t react for a moment, say: "can you explain white point again?"? How can I be more and more confused? "


    Seeing that he was still stubborn, Tang Ya pointed to the old Ford car and said, "where are you going next? I''ll take you! "


    "Oh, that''s just right!" Lin Tianxi smiles. He has a strong sense of smallholder. He can save a dollar and will never spend it indiscriminately. Even if he is already a millionaire, he says with a smile: "Elvin is waiting for me at the police station. If you have something to say to me, you can go with me!"


    Don''t say much, Tang Ya opened the car door and called: "get in the car, let''s talk as we walk."


    Lin Tian gets into the car, and Tang Ya drives the car. She can''t wait to persuade him: "I think you should go back to China now, otherwise, your life may be in danger?"


    "Why?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand of turn head to come, looking at her, a face is confused of ask a way: "is, who want to kill me again?"


    Tang Ya nodded his head very seriously, indicating his acquiescence.


    "Then there are you!" Lin Tiandao doesn''t worry. The strongest elite of China is beside him. He is not afraid of wind and rain.


    Tang Ya despised him for not seeing the world. She snorted coldly: "do you think if I can solve it, I need to talk nonsense with you here?"


    Lin Tian was stunned. He realized that today''s Tang Ya was really different from usual. He was totally different. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Is that the trouble? "


    Seeing that he was finally serious, Tang Ya nodded: "yes, it''s quite troublesome. I''ve already told long Jun that he told me to take you back!"


    "But..." Lin Tian realized the seriousness of the matter, he was still unwilling to ask: "is there no room for recovery?"


    "The man who wants to kill you is a man with the title of European God of war. Do you think there is room for recovery?" Tang Ya said angrily.


    Lin Tianxian was surprised. He didn''t know who was the European God of war in Tang Ya''s mouth, and he didn''t know how strong he was. He just saw that Tang Ya was afraid in his words, and he guessed that this guy must have a bright future.


    "He has a history of bloody baptism of the Roman Catholic Church. He killed all the 72 iron soldiers of the Roman Catholic Church. Finally, he forced the Pope to confer the throne on him. Only in this way can the peace of the Roman Catholic church be obtained..."


    Tang Ya patiently tells the story of the man in the legend, and Lin Tian hears that it''s almost a fantasy novel. He coughs twice to ease his tension and says, "is there such an exaggeration? You know, I believe all the hearsay. "


    "Sometimes I wonder what''s in your head!" Tang Ya almost vomited blood because he was not angry. I really want to split Lin Tian''s head with the knife in my hand. Let''s see what''s in this guy''s head.


    Lin Tian knows her words, which makes Tang ya really angry. She swallows her words and doesn''t say anything. Seeing that she doesn''t go the way to the police station, she says strangely: "this one doesn''t seem to go to the police station."


    "Of course I know it''s not going to the police station. Next, I''ll drive to the airport." Tang Ya didn''t discuss with Lin Tian at all. She drove to the airport.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. He doesn''t know how to persuade Tang ya to go to the police station first, so that Elvin can understand his difficulties. However, he also knows that Tang Ya''s character is quite strong, so he won''t give him the opportunity to appeal.


    I just wanted to call Elvin and apologize to him.


    Tang Ya slammed on the brake, and the old Ford car suddenly stopped. Lin Tian almost had a close contact with the front glass of the car.


    He turned his head and looked at Tang Ya bitterly. Seeing that she was staring at the front, his murderous spirit suddenly appeared on his face. He realized that the situation was not good and followed her eyes to have a look.


    In front of the car, a man in a white suit stood in front of them. His face was beautiful and enviable, even with a bad smile, which made people intoxicated.


    If he is a woman, then he must be a disaster to the country. Unfortunately, he is a man, but even so, his smile still has a strong lethality.


    But Lin Tian clearly felt a kind of danger, especially when Tang Ya''s whole body was tight, he realized that the man in front of him would be different.


    "Come down!" The beautiful European man waved to them with a smile and said in the most standard Chinese, "I have something to say to you."


    Lin Tian is very depressed, not because the European man in front of him is more handsome than him, but because his bossy is very unpleasant. At this moment, he decided to ignore this guy''s words at all.


    "Sit down." Lin Tian, with a dark stomach, muttered for a long time, but Tang Ya was already very active. She turned her head and said to him, "I''m going to drive!"


    "Driving? What Lin Tian was not happy to see that handsome guy, but he didn''t want to kill him to vent his hatred. Tang Ya next to him even wanted to drive him to death, which surprised him and stopped him: "Tang ya, calm down, he looks more handsome than me, it''s not his fault!"


    "Hello, Hello, hello..."


    After talking for a long time, Tang Ya didn''t listen to a word. He stepped on the clutch and raised the control lever to fifth gear. The old Ford whooshed like an arrow.


    Lin Tian can''t stop Tang Ya''s determination to bump into the handsome guy, so he has to cover his eyes and don''t go to see the upcoming tragedy.


    As a result, something unexpected happened to him. The handsome blonde blocked the old Ford car with one hand. The tires of the old Ford car were constantly rubbing against the ground, making a harsh scream and smelling of rubber paste.


    Soon, the smoke from the friction between the tire and the ground diffused around them. Lin Tian could not see clearly the situation around them. The bad smell of rubber paste filled the whole car, making people feel nauseous.


    However, this is not the worst case. Soon, the tires of the old car caught fire, and the fire of the rubber became more and more intense, which soon made the old car burn.


    "Come on, jump!" Lin Tian pushes open the car door and says to Tang ya.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Yana had already rolled out of the car with his command. She quickly squatted out of the old car and looked at the blonde man in front of her with alert eyes.


    The strength of the handsome man in front of him is too amazing. Lin Tian is shocked, and he is busy rolling down from the car. Unfortunately, his rolling down posture is not as handsome as Tang Ya''s, and even a little embarrassed.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Lin Tian is very depressed, and gets up from the ground in a mess. He doesn''t even care about the soil on his body, so he opens his mouth and asks Tang ya, who is separated by an old car.


    It''s a pity that it''s not the time to speak now. Tang ya just looks at the handsome man''s action in the way, and turns a deaf ear to Lin Tian''s loud inquiry.


    Ah~


    With a loud drink, the handsome man pushed away the burning Ford without any pressure and clapped his hands as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll copy it. It''s so loaded." Lin Tian is not satisfied with his anger.


    Ford''s old car soon burned into scrap iron, and the three people also faced each other like horns. Two on one, they seemed to win a lot. When Lin Tian saw Tang Ya''s face as heavy as water, he clearly felt her pressure.


    Looking around again, there are few people and murderous atmosphere all around. Lin Tian can''t figure out how the handsome man in front of him is and how he can turn over his aura inadvertently.


    "If you want to live, don''t look around." Tang Ya said in a low voice.


    See her so nervous, Lin Tian also realized that the handsome man in front of the fierce, or carefully asked: "who is he? Are you... "


    Lin Tian said very carefully, still word fell into the ears of the handsome man, charming smile interrupted: "I''m William, others call me Caesar."


    His self introduction, Lin Tian didn''t have much reaction, but Tang Ya couldn''t help shivering all over, and her expression became more and more cold.


    "Is he the European God of war you just said?" See Tang Ya show nervous appearance, Lin Tian quickly associate with the fact that William is the European God of war.


    "Yes, that''s what people call me, but I don''t like it," William admitted


    "I''ll count to one, two, three, and you''re ready to run." Tang Ya whispers and takes a step forward carefully to block Lin Tian.

 Chapter 689

    Although Lin Tian is a little boy, how can he hide behind a woman at the critical moment? He said impolitely: "I''m sorry, Tangya. I don''t care who this guy is in front of me. In a word, I won''t leave you and run away?"


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian inconceivably and says in a low voice: "fool."


    Lin Tian can hear that her evaluation is full of complicated emotions. She laughs and doesn''t speak.


    "What a touching love." William exaggerated out of the handkerchief, wipe the corner of the eye seems to have no tears, praise way.


    For his evaluation, Tang Ya and Lin Tian can''t help blushing slightly, as if they had been broken.


    "But don''t worry. Today, I just know people. I don''t mean to kill people." The word "murder" came out of William''s mouth. It was like a very simple thing. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    Of course, Tangya understood that the reason why William, the European God of war, made people turn pale was not his strong skills, but his abnormal cat and mouse mentality of playing with his opponents.


    Obviously, he took Lin Tian as the target, so the killing game began.


    "What do you want?" Know to know, Tang Ya still don''t want to let him too proud, more don''t want to show timidity in front of him.


    "I just want to make killing more fun, and I hope you don''t let me down," he said with a smile


    "Er..." Lin Tian a black line of curse: "abnormal."


    William looked at him with a smile, stroked his chest with his hand, leaned over and said, "thank you."


    Tang Ya and Lin Tian clearly felt a crow flying over their head.


    "Well, now the game starts, so I hope that during the game, don''t try to escape, otherwise, I will be very angry." William announced the rules of the game, very professional said: "of course, if you can kill me, I will also be very happy."


    What kind of man is the European God of war? How can he have such abnormal psychology? Tangya has never seen him before, but has heard about him. But today, it''s beyond her expectation.


    Imagine that the European God of war has been famous for a long time, but today he still looks like a man in his early twenties. It''s really strange.


    "Who can''t fake it?" Tang Ya thought about it in her heart.


    In fact, she also knows that even if someone fakes, her real power can''t be faked, so it''s necessary to try.


    Xiang Yousheng, Tang Ya''s eyes just flickered, and before she could do it, she saw that the smiling William had already bullied her body in front of her. She was shocked and just wanted to step back, but she didn''t expect that William would only use one finger to face Tang Ya''s throat and clavicle.


    That second, Tang Ya clearly felt suffocation, the body involuntarily straight fell to the ground.


    "You must be wondering if I''m fake. Just now, that''s my answer." William seems to know how to read the mind, and he knows what Tangya thinks.


    Cough, cough


    Tang Ya felt uncomfortable, coughed for several times, and finally recovered. After just testing, she finally realized the terrible power of the European God of war. Fortunately, he didn''t kill, otherwise, she would have become a cold corpse.


    Lin Tian is even more shocked. He sees that Tang Ya is knocked down by the man named William with only one finger. What a terrible strength it is. He finally understands why Tang Ya is so nervous.


    The gap in strength, it is hopeless.


    "Children, it''s just a greeting. I don''t want to disturb you if I have something else to do." William is very gentlemanly owe bowed, then turned and left, there is no bit of procrastination.


    Until his figure disappeared in front of him, Lin Tiancai recovered from the deep shock and ran to help Tang Ya who was still kneeling on the ground. He asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Tangya didn''t have too many problems with her body, but her self-esteem was devastated just now.


    A soldier''s self-esteem stems from the countless lives and tribulations he has experienced. But this time, she clearly felt that she was so close to death at that moment, almost a step away.


    Tang Ya turned her head pale and looked at Lin Tian''s concern, which was the only concern that could melt her cold heart. She nodded back and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "The car''s gone. We can''t go there now." Lin Tian looked around and found that the old Ford had already been burned into scrap iron. It was extremely difficult for him to call a car in no one''s place.


    Tang Ya restored the past calm, seriously said: "Lin Tian, you promise, no matter what happens, you will leave here."


    Seeing that she was serious, Lin Tian naturally understood that she was not joking, but what embarrassed him was that just now the European God of war had clearly said that he would not let them leave. If he violated the rules of the game, he would be very unhappy.


    Lin Tian is not afraid of William''s unhappiness. However, for a person with a strong sense of responsibility, it''s better to kill him directly than to let him escape.


    His eyes flashed with determination and fearlessness, and he said in a deep voice: "Tangya, I know you care about me, but if you let me go like this, it''s more painful than killing me."


    Seeing his obstinate and pedantic appearance, Tang Ya said anxiously, "what do you want to do? Are you willing to pay for your life? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian calmed down and said, "death is lighter than a feather, and heavier than Mount Tai. I can die, but I can''t live."


    Tang Ya trembles unconsciously. She has been practicing Taishan since she was a child. At this moment, she will be confused by Lin Tian''s words. She can''t believe that Lin Tian, who has always been the image of a receiver, can be so fearless in the face of death.


    Two lines of tears flowed out of the eyes without any sign, and they couldn''t stop.


    Before she knew Lin Tian, she had never cried, but I don''t know why, since she knew Lin Tian, she has become extremely vulnerable and will always be in tears.


    "Did you cry?" Lin Tian asked stupidly.


    I''m used to seeing Tang Ya''s cold face killer. Suddenly, I see that she is a little woman. This huge change makes Lin Tian crazy.


    Tang Ya quickly raised her face, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and frightened Lin Tian: "fool, do I cry? It''s just sand blowing into your eyes. "


    "You are crying!" Lin Tian is particularly puzzled by the insistence of amorous feelings.


    Seeing that he was a fool again, Tang Ya put a military D80 dagger on Lin Tian''s neck and threatened: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Lin Tian silly smile, clearly is a face of disbelief.


    Tang Ya was so angry that she wanted to cut his tongue, but in the end, she was reluctant to give up and turned away.


    "Well, where are you going?" Seeing that she was leaving, Lin Tian asked in a hurry.


    Tang ya head also does not return of say: "need not you tube, fool, you still beg for more happiness!"


    "Don''t you want to protect me?" When Lin Tian saw that she was going to leave, he was very worried and said, "if you leave, the European God of war will kill me, what should I do?"


    In fact, he knew in his heart that when the European God of war came, even if there was one more Tangya, it was just one more death.


    However, this anyone seems to be a poor excuse, but let Tang Ya stop, turned to Lin Tian, calmly said: "I hope to save you, but I also know that my own strength is not enough."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian thinks that Tang Ya''s words sound really worrying. He is afraid that Tang Ya will be stupid and make trouble.


    Tang Ya shook his head, did not want to tell Lin Tian, said: "sorry, I can''t say."


    "I don''t want anything to happen to you, even if you''re hurt at all." Lin Tian said overbearing: "so, you can''t go there, just stay with me."


    At this moment, he forgot that he could not even beat Tang Ya''s, so why should he protect her?


    He is full of male hormone breath of overbearing, let Tangya is very useful, if it is not forced to bear the heart of pain, she almost want to tears.


    "You''d better take care of yourself, fool." Tang Ya likes to call Lin Tian fool more and more.


    Lin Tian rushed to Tang ya, hugged her without warning and said, "tell me, what are you going to do? Is it dangerous?"


    In normal times, who dares to take advantage of her like this? She will never stop until she stabs the man into a sieve with a knife. Now she lets Lin Tian hold herself in her arms, even without struggling, only full of warmth and emotion.


    "I will not mess, and now leave, but also to protect you." Tang Ya raised his head and looked up at Lin Tian''s extremely serious face, and answered softly.


    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t keep her, so he couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go." Tang Ya pushes away Lin Tian and says goodbye.


    Lin Tiansi didn''t have the consciousness of taking advantage of others, and still asked: "can''t you go?"


    "I have to go. The European God of war has appeared. His presence means killing, so I have to seek help." Tang Ya had to be patient and explained that she was not a patient person on weekdays.


    She did not know whether Lin Tian had changed her or she had been changed by Lin Tian. Maybe it was the same or not.


    "When shall we meet again?" Lin Tian always feels that today''s farewell, why there will be no time, reluctant to ask.


    Tang Ya had a rare smile on her cold face and said, "three days more, one day less. We''ll see you soon."


    "Said, don''t change, OK?" Lin Tian reaches out his hand to make an agreement with Tang Yala.


    Tang Ya for his practice, said funny at the same time, but also very cooperate with him.


    "This is our agreement, you must come back, otherwise, it''s against our agreement!" Lin Tian smiles, very innocent and innocent.


    But I don''t know why, Tang Ya clearly has a kind of sadness, which makes people feel sad

 Chapter 690

    Melancholy, not give up, attachment, sad.


    Parting always makes people want to say goodbye. Until Tang Ya can''t be seen, Lin Caicai takes his eyes back and sighs. He distinguishes the defense and goes to the police station.


    It took about 15 minutes to get a ride to the police station.


    "Good luck, brother. God will forgive you." The warm-hearted and kind-hearted man said to Lin Tian, who got off the bus, meaningfully.


    Lin Tian knew that he had misunderstood him and didn''t explain much. He waved to him with a smile to say goodbye.


    Just walked into the hall of the police station, revisited, and another taste in my heart. Looking at the strange eyes of the police in the hall, Lin Tian shrugged helplessly and said to himself, "I''m here to find someone."


    The clerk sitting in the Office raised his head and asked in very unskilled Chinese, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for director Evan." After thinking about it, Lin Tian thought it was wrong and added, "in fact, he came to me."


    The clerk looked at Lin Tian with strange eyes for a while, picked up the phone and called Elvin in the office for a while. After a while, his expression changed, and even his eyes became respectful.


    "Director, it''s on the second floor, the penultimate room on the left. He''s waiting for you there." Office staff smile, stand up to warm for Lin Tian pointed to the direction.


    Lin Tian said a word of thanks and went to Elvin''s office.


    Last time, Lin Tian was imprisoned for a few days, and the police here recognized him. The recent trial made him a household name, and all the places he went attracted people''s attention.


    No matter what they think, Lin Tianke goes straight to Elvin''s office and taps.


    Evan opened the door, looked at him, gave him a bear hug, and said with a smile, "brother, I''m glad to see you''re OK."


    Lin Tian laughs. While thanking Elvin for his concern, he asks, "director Elvin, what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s sit down and say." AI Wen pointed to the long sofa of his desk and said to Lin Tian, "there are a lot of difficult things waiting for us to deal with here."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter Lin Tian looks at the files piled like hills on Elvin''s desk and realizes that he may be in trouble.


    If Lin Tian didn''t expect, Elvin sat on the sofa with a dignified face and said to him, "Boris is crazy. I''ve ordered to look for him, but I haven''t heard from him until now."


    "Ah?" Lin Tian was very surprised by the news and said in a hurry: "well, how can he be crazy?"


    For his question, Elvin quickly made an answer. He took out a box of small medicine bottles from his desk and threw them to Lin Tiandao: "he was crazy after taking the medicine in this bottle."


    Lin Tianli took the medicine bottle, carefully looked at the label on the medicine bottle, and then, when opening the lid of the medicine bottle, a familiar smell volatilized from the medicine bottle.


    Light is not strong, but for Lin Tian, who is always sensitive to the taste of medicine, it is enough.


    With his excellent memory, he clearly recognized that the smell in the medicine bottle was the smell from the crazy agent in St. Mary''s Hospital, which could not be wrong.


    Lin Tian said in secret: "is there an amazing connection?"


    Lin Tian bowed his head and said nothing. Elvin carefully observed his every move. He suddenly changed his expression and realized that this boy must have thought of something.


    I can''t help but feel happy. For Elvin who has no clue now, any clue may become the key to solve the case.


    "How''s it going? What do you think of? " Elvin''s eyes were burning and asked eagerly.


    Lin Tian put the medicine bottle on the tea table in front of him and shook his head and said, "sorry, I may not be able to help you."


    Evan was disappointed and said, "why?"


    "This matter has become more and more complicated, and..." Lin Tian wanted to tell the story of the European God of war, but he understood that it was just one more worry, and he couldn''t help much.


    It''s true that Elvin is the police chief, but it doesn''t seem to work to deal with a man who exists as a monster.


    "And what?" Evan broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    Lin Tian''s desire to talk and stop, it is very appetizing.


    Elvin''s inquiry, let Lin Tian do not know where to start, however, he seriously replied: "no accident, the market in London has been full of illegal drugs, but for the source, you should be nothing?"


    Lin Tian''s self talk surprised Elvin. As soon as he came in, he didn''t tell Lin Tian anything about illegal drugs, but he was looking at the bottle, and he was able to know so much about it.


    "Since you know so many things, why can''t you say that you can''t help me?" Elvin looked at Lin Tian in a daze. The more he looked at him, the more profound he was.


    Lin Tian and AI Wen''s eye contact, two people look at each other for a moment, said in a deep voice: "this is a huge organization, you and I alone are too weak."


    After hearing this, Elvin immediately thought of something and asked, "in any case, we can''t let him endanger innocent people''s lives. We have to do something. We can''t just wait and see."


    Lin Tianshen nodded, frowning and no longer talking. Elvin was sitting at his desk smoking alone.


    There are only old-fashioned wall clocks in the office, ticking.


    Dudu


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in, please." Elvin called directly.


    The door of the office was pushed open, only to see a curly hair, armed agent, Hui reported: "director, we should start!"


    "I see. You wait for me outside. I''ll be there later." Elvin should be way, the agent no longer said, closed the door to retreat.


    AI Wen takes out the special Glock 17 style pistol from the drawer of his desk, skillfully opens the insurance, matches the gun belt of the coat hanger hanging on the side of his desk, and says to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, please come with us today."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any action? " Lin Tian saw that he was armed to the teeth and asked.


    Evan let out a sigh, and then said, "in recent days, I have carried out a carpet search on the pharmacies on the market, and the effect is not obvious. Therefore, I suspect that the illegal drugs approved by Boris are likely to flow into London through the underpass."


    Of course, Lin Tian knows what the underground passage in Elvin''s mouth means. It''s nothing more than bars, nightclubs and sex scenes. What Elvin thinks is right. Where the sun doesn''t shine is the hotbed of crime.


    When they got out of the police station, several police cars had been parked outside the gate. Obviously, this time the police action was very big, and Elvin also attached great importance to directly participating in the command. We must solve the thorny problems before the situation expanded.


    Their target is London''s most famous bar street.


    It is the best place for selling gold, the most ideal place for ecstasy, and the darkest gathering place in London.


    This time, the action is very big, the purpose is to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Elvin doesn''t intend to be polite with these gangsters. Even if he can''t find anything, he should let them know that some things can''t be touched.


    Just a dozen police cars gathered in front of the not spacious intersection of the bar street, directly blocking the intersection, even a fly can''t fly out.


    Plain clothes agents and policemen in police uniform, about 40, 50 people, three, four into a group, about divided into more than ten groups, by Elvin unified deployment, Lin Tian stood beside Elvin silent, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "For what, for what?" A strong Englishman with Mohican''s cockscomb hairstyle said to Elvin angrily, "officer, I want to know why you come here to check."


    Elvin has no good temper for these ignorant guys. He doesn''t even give a straight eye to them. He says, "the police should not make trouble when handling a case, or they will do it together."


    If ordinary people want to hear this, they must hide as far as they can. Jiguantou is just a gangster who collects protection fees from the watchers in this area. He is not willing to see his money cut off, so he goes directly to AI Wen to settle the accounts.


    "Officer, what a terrible thing you said! No matter how powerful the police are, they have to give us a way to live. Otherwise, how can we live? " Jiguantou bites the words behind him very hard, and several men behind him who seem to be under his hands follow him to encircle Elvin and Lin Tian.


    If the good doer doesn''t come, the bad doer will come. Jiguantou obviously comes to find fault, which makes Elvin frown. He immediately takes out his gun and threatens him: "don''t mess around, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Jiguantou pretended to be afraid and patted his chest. He said with a smiley face: "officer, we have lost our way in such a big clean-up. It''s better to hurry up and shoot us one by one, so as to save everyone''s time here."


    The poor are afraid of the horizontal, the horizontal are afraid of the Leng, the Leng are afraid of the lethargy, the rush are afraid of the Leng, the Leng are afraid of the horizontal, the horizontal are afraid of the lethargy, and the lethargy do not cause the poor to touch. The cockscomb head is the unruly and unreasonable person in the legend, and is also afraid of the person who does not even want his life.


    This can''t help but make Lin Tian and Elvin very troublesome, but what makes him more troublesome is still behind.


    Cockscomb head''s rude entanglement, and the team who went to search also came back, looking dejected and listless. It is obvious that they also came back with nothing.


    "I don''t know. Did the officer find what you were looking for?" Chicken crown head seems to like to see Elvin and so on eat hold of appearance, lucky plant happy asked.


    Elvin is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but the agent on one side can''t help but come forward and say: "boy, don''t be too arrogant, be careful to catch you back."


    This sentence, clearly aroused the contradiction, chicken crown head is not polite, two hands extended, said to the agent: "come on! You come and get me! If you don''t catch me, you''re a stepmother. "

 Chapter 691

    "You..." the agent is very angry, one arrow step forward, if it is not for someone to pull, almost did not draw a gun to open the cockscomb head ladle.


    The police are not the same as the gangsters. In the final analysis, the police are still constrained. Generally, they don''t dare to mess around. As long as the boss speaks, the gangsters will fight against the police to the end, while the boss hides behind the scenes and enjoys his success.


    "Well, take them all back to me and try them one by one. I don''t believe I can''t get any information." Elvin is very impatient by the gangsters in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he is preparing to command his men to arrest.


    There are about a few hundred people in the bar street, and there are only 40 or 50 policemen here. The contrast of power disparity is too obvious.


    It''s unthinkable that Wan starts to intensify the conflict.


    "Director Evan, think twice before you leap!" Lin Tian cautioned carefully.


    Elvin was very anxious. This time, he made a big fight. As a result, he didn''t even find a hair. If he was bitten by someone, it''s estimated that he was the police chief to the end.


    The big hat of abusing the police force and disturbing the people is not affordable.


    "I see who dares to touch me?" Cockscomb hooligan yelled loudly to the people present. It seems that anyone who dares to move him must play with someone.


    His insistence immediately brought in those gangsters who were waiting to see, and made Elvin''s trouble even more serious. The police and gangsters confronted each other. If this was photographed by that good reporter, it is estimated that he will make the front page headlines again tomorrow.


    This appearance is not for fun. If you lose face, if you want to get revenge, your family''s life and property will be in danger.


    "Calm down, director Evan." Lin Tian thinks that there must be someone behind the scene to support him. Jiguantou is a desperado. He is not afraid of boiling water. If there is no one behind him, Lin Tian will not believe it.


    Go to the front of the cockscomb head, seriously said to him: "go to find your boss, I want to talk to him."


    "What did you say?" Cockscomb was stunned, but he didn''t ask.


    Elvin took the initiative to translate: "let your boss out, dare to do, dare to recognize."


    "Er..." Ji Guantou didn''t understand what Lin Tian said, but he saw through it. He was crazy and stupid. However, seeing that AI Wen said it again, he had to reply, "I''m the boss. What can I tell you?"


    "You are not!" Lin Tian didn''t give him face at all and directly exposed the way.


    Cockscomb head also want to insist, heard the crowd from the hearty laughter.


    Ha ha ha


    "Lin Tian, you are still smart." Li Yong, surrounded by a group of people, came out of the crowd.


    Cockscomb head down, with humility, bow way: "Yong ye, I''m sorry."


    Li Yong waved his hand and said with a fierce face: "useless things, mix aside."


    Jiguantou quickly retreated to one side, even did not dare to say nonsense.


    Lin Tian looked at Li Yong and said coldly, "brother Li, what you''ve done is not kind."


    "Misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding." Li Yong repeatedly said that he was afraid that Lin Tian would be angry. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, there is no contradiction between us. I just dealt with these smelly cops. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Well, this time, give me face. This is the end of the matter. If it goes on, I''m afraid it won''t be good for anyone." Lin Tian said seriously.


    Li Yong''s head was as straight as a chicken eating rice, and said, "just listen to brother Lin


    With that, he turned around and waved his hands to the younger brothers behind him, saying: "I''m not going to withdraw soon!"


    The troublemakers saw that the eldest brother had made a speech and dispersed, and soon disappeared.


    The police around, including Elvin, can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Lin Tian solved the problem that they had to use force to solve in a word. It''s amazing!


    "Well, brother Lin, I''ll give you face, but these cops want to break my job!" Li Yong complained bitterly to Lin Tian and said, "I''m also a flag bearer here. There are hundreds of people who want to have dinner with me. Now they make such a fuss. The loss of this night is not a small number. If we do it a few more times, we''ll all go to the police station to eat in prison. Otherwise, we can''t live any longer."


    His words were faintly threatening. Everyone at the scene could hear it. Elvin was so angry that he wanted to take out his gun and smash the smiling tiger.


    However, he also knows that killing the boss is really the beginning of trouble. Therefore, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. No matter how hard it is, they have to bear it.


    Lin Tian turned to AI Wen and said, "director AI Wen, this brave brother is my friend. Give me face and step back. I promise you that I will give you a satisfactory explanation for the next thing."


    Evan saw the words chiseled, also know not to say more, turned to other police officers said: "OK, let''s go."


    Police officers, you look at me, I look at you. They never thought that the director would give such a face to this man named Lin Tian. But no one dared to say it face to face. They all got on the bus and turned around to leave here.


    Lin Tian and Li Yong look at the figure that AI Wen and his party leave until they are drowned in the night. Li Yong smiles and pats Lin Tian on the shoulder and says, "brother, if you didn''t mediate this time, I think it would be really troublesome this time."


    If you come out and mess, you are afraid of getting into trouble with the police. If you really get into trouble, who can afford to do business or not?


    "Brother Yong, you''re welcome. You can see that director Evan patted his chest in front of him. If things can''t be solved, I will have no face to speak in front of him in the future." Lin Tian''s words are sincere and frank.


    Of course, Li Yong understood this truth and said with a big laugh, "I''ve got your brother''s love. If you have anything, just tell me. I''ll do what you want."


    Lin Tian nodded, took out from his pocket the name of the drug that AI Wen wanted to ban from the police station, handed it to Li Yong and said, "please, brother Yong, pay attention."


    Li Yong is also on the road. When he saw Lin Tian pass a note, he understood more than half of it. After taking a look, he understood all of it and said, "brother Lin, I''m very strict here. Drugs are generally not allowed to be touched by them."


    "It''s not a drug, but it''s definitely going to be more powerful and more profitable. I''m afraid your younger brother can''t control it and do such things behind your back. At that time, you''ll have to bear the responsibility." Lin Tian kindly reminds us.


    Li Yong glared at him and blurted out: "I see who dares, who dares to do this kind of outrageous thing in my territory. I won''t break him up. I''ll write it upside down."


    Seeing his promise, Lin Tian didn''t say much. After all, all the people who came out were shameful. It hurt people''s face to speak too clearly.


    "Brother Lin, since you got out of prison last time, we haven''t talked together. It''s rare to meet you today. Come to the bar with us for a drink. Let''s have a good chat and talk about the past." Li Yong can''t help but hug Lin Tian and drag him to the red pink lady''s bar. He looks very intimate.


    Lin Tian didn''t refuse, and walked along Li Yong to the red pink bar.


    They have something to say. They walk into the bar and open the door. There is already a lot of noise and deafening music inside. Lin Tian and Li Yongzheng are going upstairs. There are many people in the middle of the bar.


    "Brother Yong, something seems to have happened there." Lin Tian pats his saliva and points to the place where a large group of people gather in front of him.


    At first, Li Yong didn''t care. It was too common to say that someone was making trouble in the bar. He almost didn''t bother to take care of it. He usually solved it by hand. But what he didn''t expect was that while Lin Tian was reminding him, jiguantou ran over and said: "boss, it''s bad. It''s dead."


    Li Yong was stunned and scolded: "Damn, how do people die? Do you have eyes in your pants? Why don''t you look after them? "


    Jiguantou felt that he was a model of hardworking, but he didn''t expect that something had happened, which attracted the boss''s rebuke. He felt very aggrieved.


    "What are you doing here? Take me with you?" Li Yong kicked him to the head of the cockscomb, and even stepped back several steps before he stood firm.


    Jiguan leader led Li Yong to the place where the crowd gathered, and Lin Tian followed them.


    The crowd was in a circle around the dead body. The dead man was not old. From his ferocious expression, we can think that it was painful when he died. What did Lin Tian think of?


    "Don''t touch him." Li Yonggang wants to go forward to have a look, but he is stopped by Lin Tian.


    Li Yong looked up and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you... "


    Lin Tian came forward and attached himself. After examining the corpse, he raised his head and said, "brother Yong, this time it''s a big trouble."


    Li Yong took a cold breath. Of course, he understood that if someone died in the bar, the police would not let him go. If there was anything to do with the corpse, the next thing would be more troublesome.


    He, who always looked at everything very lightly, could not help but put on a look of panic and asked, "brother Lin, don''t scare me!"


    Lin Tian examined the corpse for a long time, and quickly came to the conclusion: "before the death of the deceased, did he take a lot of diacetyl | endorphin, which is the main ingredient of the illegal drugs on the paper I gave you..."


    "..." Li Yong only felt a cold sweat and didn''t know how to answer.


    He slapped jiguantou in the face and scolded: "Damn, Laozi, let you come to see the show. How do you see it?"


    Jiguantou was really unlucky today. He was beaten by Li Yong several times. His cheeks were as swollen as small steamed bread. He suffered a lot and couldn''t say a word.


    "Brother Yong, don''t blame him. Now it''s time to think about how to solve the problem." Lin Tian said to Li Yong impolitely.


    Li Yong nodded his head and said yes. He also understood that Lin Tian had a point. This time he was in big trouble

 Chapter 692

    When people died in the bar, there was an uproar, and the music was silent. People on the scene all looked over to see what happened.


    Lin Tian can''t feel the young man''s body, but his hand feels the pulse of his neck, which is lifeless. Lin Tian checks whether there are suspicious objects on the body, and the party goers have already surrounded him.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Li Yong''s head ached faintly. He never dreamed of it. He felt that time was not good for him.


    Lin Tian found an exquisite business card from the body''s pocket. The card was not only exquisitely made, but also in both Chinese and English. A name came into his eyes, which made him realize that the death of the man in front of him was not so simple.


    "Brother Li, please find this man." Lin Tian looks up and asks Li Yong.


    Li Yong nodded slightly. He took the business card, which said that Dake was the CEO of biology, Meiji.


    "Maggie?" Li Yong''s whole body is like an electric shock. He can''t help shaking. He can''t help crying.


    Seeing his panic, Lin Tian guessed that there must be something inside. He stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Li Yong''s words twinkled, and his eyes twinkled with anxiety and hesitation.


    Lin Tiansi didn''t give him face at all. He hit the nail on the head and said, "you''re lying!"


    "Brother..." Li Yong wanted to talk and stopped, for "don''t force me!"


    Lin Tian turned around and left without saying a word of nonsense. Before he took two steps, he was stopped by Li Yong and said, "OK, OK, I can''t say it yet."


    Li Yong is finally willing to confess to him. Lin Tian stops, turns around and says with no expression: "you say it!"


    "There are so many people here. It''s inconvenient. Let''s talk about it in the office." Li Yong pointed to the office on the second floor and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian followed him to the second floor of the bar.


    When they left, the bar was dead, which made the pleasure seekers in the bar less fun of looking for stimulation. They sighed bitterly in their hearts. Before the crow''s head opened his mouth to drive away, the pleasure seekers left one after another, and soon the huge bar hall was empty and gone.


    "Brother Xiaodao, what about this one?" A little brother inquired to jiguantou.


    Xiaodao was so angry that he slapped him in the face and scolded, "you''re going to hang out on your first fuckin ''day?"


    "Er..." the talkative little brother covered his mouth and looked at him with some grievances. He didn''t dare to say more. The other little brothers were gloating, glad they didn''t have more words, otherwise the slap would have been prepared for them.


    Knife out of a vicious, but also in front of this group of younger brother or stay head lengnao appearance, bossy way: "do not quickly get the body away, all according to the old rules, let the police to find out, but trouble."


    As soon as he spoke, his brother, who was still in a daze, picked up the body and put it in a sack to walk outside the bar. Their busyness did not affect Lin Tian and Li Yong upstairs.


    Li Yong put his hands into his hair and bowed his head. It seemed very painful. Lin Tian didn''t force him, waiting patiently for him to say something, about a quarter of an hour.


    Li Yong finally said, "brother Lin, I hope you can keep this secret before you say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in great trouble."


    Lin Tian agreed. Of course, he understood that it was very difficult. Otherwise, Li Yong, a big brother in the Jianghu who had been working for many years, how could he be so embarrassed? He calmly said to him, "tell me about it carefully. Maybe I can help you."


    "Really?" When Li Yong saw his expression, his eyes flashed with joy.


    "You''re Hugo''s friend, and you''re my friend. I don''t lie to my friends." Lin Tian said seriously.


    When Li Yong saw his promise to himself, he said excitedly, "if my brother can help me through this difficulty, I swear to heaven that we will be brothers from now on. If we break the promise, we will have five thunders."


    "Well, you can say it." Lin Tian has a great family style of pressure palm, signal him not too excited.


    Li Yong''s weathered face was still flushed with excitement. He tried to calm himself down and told me frankly: "Meiji came to me last month, hoping to open a sales channel for a drug called diacetylmorphine through me, and promised that we would pay 28% of the sales profit. Of course, I''m eight, and she''s two. In fact, As you know, the bar is too clean to open. Most of the time, we can''t help but sell some soft drugs. Besides, her conditions are really attractive, so I agreed to... "


    Li Yong has memories in his eyes and tells Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian did not interrupt, listening to him carefully. He began to understand why the delegation got into trouble when they arrived in London.


    His rolling thoughts did not let Li Yong interrupt the narration. Li Yong continued: "at first, I didn''t care. When I heard her share, I agreed. Later, I got to know you again and learned the horror of the drug from you. So I was afraid that the police would come to me one day, so I found her again, But I didn''t expect that... "


    In order to seek profits, it is to the point of insanity. As a doctor with morality and conscience, Lin Tian will not allow anything to be said.


    What Kelin Tian thinks more is that when they came to London, they met a group of black dragon club. After they chased Malone, they mysteriously disappeared. What was hidden and why Tang Ya was injured.


    What''s the connection between them? For a time, Lin Tian felt very confused. It seemed that a pair of big hands were controlling all this.


    Today, Li Yong mentioned that Meiji had approached him, and everything was related to a drug called diacetylmorphine. All kinds of mysteries began to surface.


    "Did you think of something?" Li Yong saw that he had been talking for a long time, but Lin Tian was still in a state of meditation. He bowed his head and asked with concern.


    Lin Tianshu showed his eyebrows and said calmly: "brother Li, are you familiar with the gang?"


    "Why not?" Li Yonggang was still a little uneasy. He returned to normal again and said, "I know a few gangs here, big and small."


    "Do you know the people of the Black Dragon Society?"


    "Er..." Li Yong took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Of course, he understood the power of the Black Dragon Society and the cruelty of its means. It was beyond other people''s imagination. How could ordinary people sharpen their heads and rush up?


    Besides, they are just scum in people''s eyes. How can they have friendship with you.


    Just now the big talk went out. It''s really difficult to recycle. Li Yong scratched his head with an embarrassed smile and said, "brother Lin, I''m really sorry. I don''t know the people of the black dragon club."


    Lin Tian thought about it, but he didn''t mean to laugh at it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yong was surprised.


    "Some time ago, a friend of mine got into trouble, and this trouble is more or less related to the Black Dragon Society. Originally, I wanted you to mediate in it, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know me, so I had to think of another way." Lin Tian doesn''t want to tell Li Yong about Tang ya. It''s not because he doesn''t trust him. Instead, what the elite of long Nu do is all about state secrets. He has no right to disclose it to anyone.


    Li Yong opened his eyes and said, "what''s your friend? How can you get into trouble with the black dragon club? "


    Of course, he knew that most of the people who got into trouble with the black dragon club didn''t come to a good end. Let alone him, everyone who was involved in the underworld knew this.


    The underworld has its own rules. If you want to be in this circle, you have to abide by the rules. But these guys just don''t abide by them. You can''t do anything about them. In the end, they are too strong to be provoked.


    "Or shall I take you to ask?" Li Yong regards Lin Tian as his brother. His business is his own.


    Lin Tian wanted him to inquire about it from the side. There was nothing wrong with it. He nodded and said, "brother Yong, please."


    "Between brothers, you''re welcome." Li Yonglu''s long lost smile made him smile a few times. Seeing that Lin Tian was still frowning, he said strangely, "brother, what''s the problem with you?"


    Lin Tian looked up at Li Yong and said seriously, "brother Yong, you treat me as a brother. I will not hide some words from you. Meiji can find you. Of course, she can also find the black dragon club. What''s the relationship between them? Why does Meiji choose you instead of them?"


    The smile on Li Yong''s face froze with this question.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yong asked incredulously.


    Lin Tian saw him wake up and nodded: "yes, I mean it''s very simple, Meiji and black dragon will have a big plot, and you are just a scapegoat."


    Finally, Li Yong was angry. He slapped his hand on the table and said, "if she dares to play Yin with me, I''ll fight with her!"


    "I''m afraid you''re not even an opponent in her eyes." Lin said.


    Li Yong immediately sat back in his chair like a ball out of breath, and said with a sad smile, "well, what should I do? What''s more, are your words a little sensational? "


    Lin Tianchang breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I also hope it''s my own groundless worry, otherwise, it will be really troublesome..."


    "It''s better to believe in something than nothing, brother. Of course I believe in you." Li Yong''s eyes flicker with trust. He decides to tie up with Lin Tianlao.


    "Brother Li, if you want to check this, please do it as soon as possible. If you are late, you will be in trouble." Lin Tian asked.


    Li Yong said: "don''t worry, with my intelligence network, if you want to investigate a matter, you will surely have something in a day."


    Lin Tian smiles. He is not surprised at his boasting. However, Li Yong has been in London for more than ten years. If he doesn''t have a way, he won''t believe it.

 Chapter 693

    After talking about the matter, he got up and said, "OK, brother Yong, then I''ll go back."


    "I''ll see you off, brother."


    Lin Tian comes out of the pink lady bar. Brother Yong drives him to their hotel. During this time, they have been staying in this hotel, and Lin Tian has been hesitant about changing places. After all, under the current situation, it is difficult to ensure the safety of staying here for a long time.


    "Brother Yong, I''m here. Please." Lin tianzuan got out of the car and waved to Li Yong to thank him.


    Li Yong waved his hand with a smile and said, "brother, you are too polite. I will give you news the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "Please."


    Li Yong doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He drives away. Lin Tian waves goodbye to him and turns to the hotel.


    Back to the room on the 15th floor, I just passed Cao Bing''s room. When I saw that his room was not closed, I looked into it. Unexpectedly, there were a room full of people in the room.


    "Brother Dongyang, Xiao Ling, Meng Xin, are you all here?" Lin Tian said one by one with a smile.


    Su Mengxin saw that it was Lin Tian. He was as happy as a little rabbit and said with joy, "brother Lin, I''m just looking for you!"


    "To me? Uncle Qi, what''s wrong with your health Lin Tian was surprised.


    Su Mengxin glared at him and pursed: "can''t you say something nice? Curse uncle Qi as soon as you speak. "


    "This..." Lin Tian is so said by her, really don''t know what to look for.


    As soon as he wanted to prevaricate a few words, Cao Bing broke away for him and said, "Miss Su, don''t be hard on Lin Tian. Recently, he is a busy man. He has been seeing the head but not the tail. I heard that he was received by the queen of England a few days ago..."


    The speech made us laugh.


    Lin Tian also knows that they blame themselves. They are always haunted and don''t say hello. He scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Cao Bing also played a few jokes with him, and didn''t really blame him. He said seriously: "in a few days, we may have to go back."


    "What? So fast? " Lin Tian was surprised.


    Cao Bing was surprised to see his face. He was obviously unprepared. He was discontented and said, "it''s almost half a month since I came here. I''m so scared every day. Now you''re all right. If you don''t leave, do you have to make some accidents before you give up?"


    Lin Tian saw that other people were also in agreement with each other. Knowing that they were worried enough these days, he felt a little sorry. He pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "brother Cao, everything is arranged by you. I will listen to the command unconditionally."


    "But before we leave, we have to do a big thing, which is the most important thing for you." Cao Bing turns her eyes on Su Mengxin and wants to give her the chance to announce.


    Su Mengxin said cleverly, "Mr. Lin, there are so many legends about you in Chinatown that there is an upsurge in learning Chinese medicine. They want to hear your views on Chinese Medicine..."


    Elder brother is not in the river and lake, but there is a legend about elder brother in the river and lake.


    As long as he can keep a low profile, no one can recognize Lin Tian as a handsome guy. But today, he realized that he was wrong. It turns out that a man like him, like a scarab in the field and a firefly in the night, is so bright and outstanding. Melancholy eyes, messy hair, as well as half a bag of Wangwang Xuemi cake in his pocket, all deeply betrayed him.


    Of course, Lin Tian also knows that since God is destined to let him be an extraordinary person, he can only accept it without complaint.


    On second thought, what a forced thing it is.


    Lin Tian readily agreed: "I will spare no effort to promote traditional Chinese medicine. My goal is to let traditional Chinese medicine rush out of Asia and go to the world."


    All of you were silent, and Yan Dongyang sneered and said, "brother, your skill of boasting is more and more fresh and refined."


    "Er..." Lin Tian looked at him with a black line and said, "are you praising me? Or scold me? "


    "What do you say?"


    "I think it''s a compliment!"


    "You are so cheeky


    In the quiet room, there was a burst of hearty laughter. All the people in the room burst out laughing, and Chen Ling couldn''t stand up straight. It''s said that they haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    Lin Tian thought of a man. He shouldn''t have been afraid to spoil everyone''s interest. However, if he wanted to go back, he had to mention him and said, "how are Qi gaohao and Li Yan? If possible, I think it''s better to bring them back together. "


    When Yan Dongyang heard the names of these two guys, he was very disgusted and said, "these two guys have stopped fighting for a day since they came here. Now, people don''t know where they are!"


    Other people on the scene were also angry. Obviously, these two guys are too annoying.


    Lin Tian sighed and didn''t speak any more.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Tomorrow we''re going to Chinatown to enjoy Lin Tian''s charm. So, we need to be energetic tonight." Just now, the atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped from the bustle to the freezing point. Cao Bing stood out in good time to adjust the atmosphere.


    "All right." Chen Ling clapped her hands and turned to Su Mengxin to invite her to say, "Miss Su, it''s getting late. It''s definitely not safe for you to go back as a girl. Why don''t you squeeze with me all night and let''s go there tomorrow?"


    Of course, Su Mengxin couldn''t wait for Chen Ling''s invitation. She would object and nodded her head.


    Several people went back to their rooms to have a rest. Lin Tian also went to the room after a tired day.


    Just opened with the door card, saw a breeze blowing, thin curtain was blown open.


    "Tangya?" Lin Tian called.


    He knows that there are elevators that he doesn''t sit in these days. All day long, he knows that Tang Ya can''t find anyone else to climb the window.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he called, the light in the room was turned on. A man in a famous brand suit was sitting on the single sofa opposite him, skillfully playing with a lighter in his hand.


    Lin Tian knows that this guy has been waiting patiently for himself in his room for so long. He doesn''t just gossip with him. Of course, he doesn''t bother to pay attention. Without even raising his eyelids, he rummages through his bag for some changed clothes and is ready to take a bath in the bathroom.


    The guy in suit seems to be very dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s neglect. He says angrily: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not good."


    "What if it''s not good?" Lin Tian turned his head and asked, "will you kill me?"


    The man in suit nodded in approval when he saw that he was very knowledgeable.


    Who knows, Lin Tian then asked: "don''t you kill me if I''m not arrogant?"


    The man in suit looks sluggish. It''s obvious that Lin Tian''s words make it difficult for him to answer. This time he comes here to take Lin Tian''s life. However, Lin Tian''s neglect makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Besides, according to the common sense, he had to ask for his name first. In this way, he could keep on pretending. But Lin Tian didn''t ask anything, which made him feel ashamed.


    Since Lin Tian didn''t ask, he had to be bold to introduce himself: "my name is Yuren, and the God of war sent me here."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Tian''s expression is like rain man just said things have nothing to do with himself, nodded and ordered: "OK, you can go now."


    "What?" A trace of strangeness appeared on the face of rain man, and murderous air appeared in his eyes.


    He quickly stood up, picked up the sofa under his buttocks and threw it at Lin Tian. The sofa made of flannelette was at least dozens of Jin, but when he carried it, it was as if there was nothing. It was only one or two seconds from starting to throwing out the sofa, which was too fast to imagine.


    Of course, Lin Tian is not stupid enough to stand in the same place. At the moment when the rain man starts, he also follows the activity, and can avoid the sofa flying over.


    The sofa hit the wall of the room and made a dull noise.


    He fell heavily on the ground and scattered.


    Lin Tian took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that the sofa with good quality would be scattered. It can be seen that rain man''s strength is really frightening. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, his life would be lost.


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of rain man, he rushed to the door and ran to the door, hoping to disturb others.


    "Damn it." When Yuren saw that Lin Tian didn''t fight with him at all, he could not help feeling angry. As soon as he wanted to chase him, he felt that there was a strong wind behind him, which was more powerful than he had imagined.


    Reflexively, he squatted down and made way for a sneak attack.


    Turning around, it turned out that it was a cold looking woman in a green uniform, looking at herself with unfriendly eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Yuren." Just now two people fight, the rain person realizes in front of this woman''s strength is not simple, smiles in order to ease the tense atmosphere.


    Tang Ya said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to know you!"


    Rain man had no fun. He said in secret that it was very difficult for him to get out of school today. Just as he was about to start, another person came out before he met him. His appearance made rain man give up his idea of starting. He took a glance at Lin Tiangang''s direction. Seeing that the door was not closed, he quickly stepped back and ran to the door.


    Tangya just want to chase, was Sima Xiao called: "Tangya, don''t chase."


    Tang ya, who has always been forbidden, didn''t listen to him and didn''t show her face. But she was worried that this guy would threaten Lin Tian''s safety. She just wanted to go out.


    Lin Tian came in from the outside.


    "Tangya, it''s good to see you!"


    Tang Ya is really a little embarrassed by this guy, but seeing that he''s OK, she puts down her heart and doesn''t answer. She turns back to Lin Tian''s room.


    "Close the door. I have something to say to you."


    Before waiting for Lin Tian to say hello to Sima Xiao, who has not seen him for a long time, I heard him speak.


    Lin Tian is very clever door, very careful care, for fear of affecting other people''s rest.


    See him a pair of live treasure appearance, Sima Xiao can''t help but feel funny shook his head.


    "Captain Sima, when did you come?" When Lin Tian saw him, he couldn''t help feeling kind and asked.


    Now is not the time for reminiscence. Sima Xiao has no time to talk with him. He looks at Lin Tian for a long time and says, "what I''m going to say to you next, I don''t want a fourth person to know..."


    "Er..." after hearing what he said, Lin Tian realized that the problem was more serious than he had imagined.

 Chapter 694

    Lin Tian calms down for fear that Sima Xiao''s story will be too shocking. In fact, needless to say, he can also think that Sima Xiao came from Yanjing to play.


    Seeing his serious face, Sima Xiao knew that he was taking the topic too seriously. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and smoked it himself. He said calmly, "don''t be so nervous. It''s not bad enough to clean up now."


    "For the legendary European God of war?" Lin Tian was surprised to see Sima xiaoyiming''s cigarette. He couldn''t understand the strength of the European God of war.


    It''s just that Tang Ya''s cold and stern face is a little more nervous, plus Sima Xiao''s visit, which proves the strength of the European God of war on the other hand.


    "I hope you''d better have a mental preparation. In those days, when he fought with long Jun, he was astonished and cried for ghosts. As a result, he was seriously injured and retired. Unexpectedly, now he''s back in the world." Sima Xiao took a sharp puff of the nearly burnt out cigarette and twisted it out in the ashtray of the room.


    Lin Tian was stunned for a while. He saw that the European God of war was only in his thirties, but he didn''t think that he had ever fought with the Dragon King. It''s unnecessary to think about it. It''s estimated that the goods must be more than fifty years old at least.


    But his face is very young. Is he really smart?


    Lin Tian is not reconciled. There is a mess here, which needs to be solved urgently. If he leaves regardless of everything, it''s really not his character. He asks tentatively, "do I have to go?"


    Sima Xiao nodded his head and said, "yes, while there is still time, it''s better to leave here. We have to go back to Yanjing and find a way."


    Tang Ya stood silent, but her sight never left Lin tianbanbu.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Tian shook his head and said, "no, I can''t go now."


    See him so stubborn, Sima Xiao a burst of consternation, he did not understand and Tang Ya look at each other, surprised: "why?"


    "No reason!" Lin Tian stood up and apologized.


    It''s not his wish to disappoint Sima Xiao''s good intentions. His trip to London has been fruitless, so he left in a gloomy way. He really didn''t know how to face Tang Qiuhong''s trust when he went back.


    What''s more, if the European God of war is as powerful as Sima Xiao said, even if he runs back to Yanjing, the result will still be the same. Maybe he will enrage the European God of war and invite more crazy revenge.


    Tang Ya sees that Lin Tian is still stubborn. She wants to kick him to let off her hatred. At this time, she is still playing with her personality. It''s too silly!


    Sima Xiao seriously looked at Lin Tian''s sincere and fearless face. After thinking for a while, he unexpectedly nodded his head and said, "since you insist, I won''t force you any more."


    His concession, let Tang Ya on the contrary don''t understand, finally willing to say: "Captain, I don''t understand."


    For Lin Tian, Tang Ya has always had unspeakable feelings, which Sima Xiao, as a former person, certainly knows. What he knows better is that if he doesn''t give her a satisfactory answer today, he can''t get through it.


    "With the strength of the European God of war, even if we are tied together, we may not be his opponents. Even if we go to Yanjing, it''s the same. If Lin Tian doesn''t go, there''s a reason why he doesn''t go. What I''m thinking about is that if we go back to Yanjing, maybe it will affect other people, such as the sick Dragon King..."


    What he said is like explaining for Lin Tian and enlightening Tang ya. Sima Xiao is also a team leader. He is not only powerful, but also good at ideological work.


    "What are we going to do next?" Tang Ya can''t help feeling chest tightness. She can''t fight but she can''t escape. Can''t she stay in the room waiting to die?


    Sima Xiao saw Tang Ya''s thoughts and comforted him: "as far as I know, the European God of war is not in London at present..."


    At the beginning, Tang Ya and Lin Tian were stunned. Last time, they were stopped by the European God of war. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Otherwise, they would be able to sit here safe and sound and ask questions.


    "Recently, it''s not peaceful here. He seems to be aware of it, so he doesn''t want to show up all the time. Otherwise, it''s not just rain man who comes here today."


    Lin Tian doesn''t care much about the strength of the European God of war, while Tang Ya breathes a long breath. In the end, if the European God of war is not here, it can relieve a lot of pressure.


    The room has been lingering with the smell of smoke, and the light tobacco seems to play a calming role, so that people in the room, nervous mood gradually relaxed.


    Then they said a few more irrelevant words and went to sleep.


    Sima Xiao and Tang Ya are by Lin Tian''s side mainly for fear that he will be dangerous. After all, the boy is at the top of the storm now, and if there is any mistake, there may be an accident.


    Soon, there was a slight snuffle in the room, submerged in the long night.


    I don''t know how long it will take for the rooster to report the dawn.


    Lin Tian, who had a good night''s sleep, knocked on Su Mengxin''s door early in the morning, hoping to go to Chinatown with her.


    "Lin Tian, how can you get out of our protection without permission?" Lin Tian''s unauthorized action leads to Tang Ya''s dissatisfaction. What makes her more dissatisfied is that she goes to Su Mengxin early in the morning.


    Lin Tian giggles a few times without explanation. He turns to Su Mengxin, who is still rubbing his eyes and still sleepy, and says, "I''ll wait in the hall downstairs. You change your clothes and we''ll go."


    Su Mengxin nodded happily. Her smile was like a lark in an empty valley. Her voice was sweet and moving.


    Cao Bing has been reporting the situation here to Tang Qiuhong so that he can keep abreast of the dynamic situation here in Yanjing, while Yan Dongyang, entrusted by Lin Tian, called together other experts in the visiting delegation to study the treatment of diacetylmorphine.


    Li Yong has been tracking down, but the drug flow direction is unknown. Lin Tian is worried that once diacetylmorphine spreads, it will easily cause confusion. Therefore, he should stop it in time before the situation expands.


    Yan Dongyang has been working hard all night to discuss and study with experts and make plans again and again. Lin Tian doesn''t want to do that either. However, they are now racing against the black hand behind the scenes, so time is particularly important.


    After everything is arranged, Su Mengxin appears in front of Lin Tian like a butterfly dancing in flowers.


    Lin Tian felt the fragrance in front of his nose. He couldn''t help but look straight.


    His gaffe is very helpful to Su Mengxin. Yu Zhuo''s smile is blooming like a flower. However, Tang Ya is very upset when she sees Lin Tianyi''s dementia. She is as cold as ice, and her eyes are even more fierce.


    Sima Xiao didn''t want to get involved in the young man''s love. He said with a smile, "you go. I have something else to deal with."


    Sima Xiao also belongs to the high-level personnel in Longnu. Luo Lang''s subordinate on this mission is also a premeditated action against Longnu. Tang Ya didn''t succeed last time and was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s hand, it''s estimated that the injury would not have been better so soon.


    This time, Sima Xiao went out in person, hoping to solve the problem of the Black Dragon Society.


    The black dragon society is an extreme violent organization. The innocent deaths of several Chinese agents also prove this. Sima Xiao also needs to investigate the matter clearly.


    Otherwise, go back empty handed, it is estimated that Luo Lang will lead to more premeditated revenge.


    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one.


    Lin Tian, Tang Ya and Su Mengxin appear in Chinatown. Su Mengxin is an invincible young girl, Tang Ya is a cold woman warrior, and Lin Tian has a great master''s manner. The combination of them makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Here they are." Uncle Qi was leaning on crutches and stretching his neck. He got up early in the morning and waited for them eagerly. His kung fu was as good as those who wanted to. Finally, when they appeared, he was overjoyed.


    Together with him, the neighbors of Chinatown gathered together and looked forward to the old Ford car slowly coming.


    "Doctor Lin, you are here at last." The crowd broke out cheers, which made Lin Tian who just got out of the car a little flattered.


    Lin Tian waved to the crowd, just like a superstar.


    "They all want to learn Chinese medicine from you." Su Mengxin said with a smile: "brother Lin, you are the pride of Chinese street now!"


    "Pride?" Lin tianlue looks at Su Mengxin in surprise. He thinks for a long time that he can''t understand her.


    Su Mengxin pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile: "your popularity now is almost catching up with the queen of England."


    Lin Tian suddenly realized this and laughed awkwardly. He said to himself, "recently, I''ve been at the top of the storm. I''m in a bad time!"


    Halfway through his modest words, uncle Qi went up to Lin Tian, held his hand tightly, and said gratefully, "Dr. Lin, thanks to you, my legs are still alive..."


    With words, there was fog in his eyes, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, uncle Qi, needless to say, these things are what I should do." Lin Tian comforted with a smile.


    A large group of people gathered around Lin Tian. They are all Chinese people who are attracted to him. Many of them have lived here since their ancestors came to England and never returned to their motherland.


    Some people even have yellow skin and black hair, but they can''t even speak a word of Chinese. They are a complete ABC, but it doesn''t affect their worship of Lin Tian and their love of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Just imagine how it is to wave a small silver needle to help the world and save the common people.


    But this matter, not ordinary people can, and Lin Tian has done it perfectly.


    "Brother Lin, you are a teacher today. They hope that you can teach them a lesson on the theory of traditional Chinese medicine in person." Su Mengxin''s eyes flickered with hope, and she had not heard Lin Tian''s lecture on theory of traditional Chinese medicine for a long time.


    Looking back on the past, when Lin Tian was lecturing, he was so colorful and chatty that he had been imprinted on her heart for a long time. Now, how could he not be excited to see her again?

 Chapter 695

    "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, I''ll make a fool of myself." Lin Tian arched his hand and said modestly.


    Modest, easygoing and approachable, this is the impression that people have on Lin Tian. A young girl, with stars shining in her eyes, stares at Lin Tian without blinking, for fear that she will miss anything and regret it.


    Tang Ya is surprised by Lin Tian''s influence, but her face is still cold and cold, and she sends out a cold air thousands of miles away.


    Her powerful aura makes people retreat consciously, so that a few meters around her becomes a vacuum belt, which just separates Lin Tian from others.


    Of course, her presence can''t hide Lin Tian''s brilliance. Surrounded by many fans, he walked into Su Mengxin''s class for children in Chinatown.


    Usually, it can only accommodate 20 or 30 people in a small classroom. Because of Lin Tian''s relationship, hundreds of people are gathered all at once. It is difficult to insert one more foot.


    The relationship between many people, Lin Tian''s ears have been buzzing.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Lin Tian stood in the middle of the classroom platform and clapped at the crowd to make them quiet.


    As expected, they all shut their mouths and listened attentively to Lin Tian''s lecture. For a moment, although there were many people in the classroom, they were silent.


    Lin Tian showed a satisfied smile and began to say: "since we are lucky to be together today, let''s talk about what is traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Good!"


    The audience echoed, and then Su Mengxin took the lead in clapping, and others followed.


    With a smile, Lin Tian pressed his hand again to indicate silence. The warm applause also subsided. The eagerness and expectation in the eyes of the people made Lin Tian no longer delay. He said to the people: "the word" traditional Chinese medicine "was first seen in the book of Han Dynasty? Art and culture? According to the classic prescription, "heat benefits heat and cold increases cold. It can not be seen outside. It is the only thing that is lost." Therefore, as the saying goes, "if you are ill, you often get TCM." Here, the Chinese word reads Qusheng, Zhong¡° The term "traditional Chinese medicine" really appeared before and after the war


    Lin Tian is worthy of the quality of a great master. Even when he talked about the origin of traditional Chinese medicine, he also quoted the classics from the classics. He was fascinated by them. They also heard that someone could explain traditional Chinese medicine in such a simple way.


    As a student of traditional Chinese medicine, Su Mengxin is no stranger to Lin Tian, but for some reason, the things she clearly knows come out of Lin Tian''s mouth and attract her firmly without blinking.


    Looking at a pair of thirsty eyes, Lin Tian also said more and more passionate, saliva flying, even without a breath of rest, a continuous talk for more than an hour, we also feel particularly enjoyable.


    "After western medicine was introduced into China, traditional Chinese medicine was also known as" Huanghan medicine ". In Japan, traditional Chinese medicine is known as "Chinese medicine"... "Lin Tian finally ended his speech. He picked up the platform to make a good Longjing for him. He took a cup of tea and took a sharp, slightly bitter tea to moisten his throat.


    There was a dead silence under the stage, and the crowd didn''t seem to react at all.


    Pa pa


    There was a clear voice in the classroom. Lin Tianxun went to the classroom. To his surprise, it was Princess Becky. When did she come here, or when she was not cured.


    With her leadership, other people are also like waking up in response.


    Such as a trickle into the surging sea, the burst of surprising applause, like a storm in general.


    Facing everyone''s kindness, Lin Tian had to bow in front of everyone to express his gratitude for their kindness.


    "I want to learn Chinese medicine!" A loud voice broke out in the crowd. He saw a young man in a flowery shirt. Lin Tian recognized him. He took the initiative to protect him when Uncle Qi was injured last time.


    He didn''t know what to say, but he squeezed out of the crowd. Without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Lin Tian and pleaded: "my name is Li Qiang. Since last time, I''ve been attracted by your martial arts. I want to recognize you as a master, but I didn''t expect that your best skill is medicine. Now, no matter what, you will accept me as an apprentice."


    Before Lin Tian agreed, he banged his head on the ground for three times.


    Looking up, he saw a piece of green silt on his forehead, which showed his sincere attitude. Lin Tian pulled him up and said, "I can only be your teacher to guide you, but I still have no ability to open the library to accept apprentices..."


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up." Li Qiang plays a rogue and makes Lin Tian very upset.


    Of course, distress is happiness. After all, TCM has been recognized by others, which is also a kind of affirmation for Lin Tian who has been engaged in TCM for many years. With such a dedicated new force, his determination to revitalize TCM is useless, which is a solid step forward.


    There is a long way to go. I want to go up and down.


    Facing their eager eyes, Lin Tian felt that he had a heavy burden and was glad that he didn''t leave because of the danger.


    Li Qiang takes the lead, so that other young people who are still waiting don''t hesitate. They crowd out one after another and kneel down in front of Lin Tian just like Li Qiang.


    Most of them are ABC. They have been educated in England since childhood. Naturally, they don''t agree with the worship of Chinese teachers. However, today, when they see that a doctor from China, though young, is recognized by everyone for his elegance and erudition.


    Of course, they no longer insist on how to express their respect for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. He kneels down in front of them. In the face of their kindness, he feels that he can''t refuse it. However, he feels very embarrassed. In the end, it''s true that the old man asked him to come out to practice medicine and save people, but he didn''t let the library open.


    Just in a dilemma, Su Mengxin put forward a timely proposal: "brother Lin, didn''t you open a traditional Chinese Medicine Association in Yanjing? In the UK, you can also set up a branch, so that they can learn their favorite Chinese medicine, and your long cherished wish can be achieved. "


    Su Mengxin''s words awaken the dreamer with a word. Lin Tian suddenly nods his head and says to Li Qiang and others who fall on the ground and let him express his position: "OK, I promise you."


    Li Qiang raised his head with joy and couldn''t believe it: "really? Master, don''t you lie to me? "


    This guy''s glib makes Lin Tian a little embarrassed, so he nodded his head seriously and said: "a gentleman''s word..."


    "A whip for the horse!" Li Qiang still knew some Chinese idioms and said with a smile.


    Just when Li Qiang and others wanted to lift Lin Tian up and throw him into the air, Oliver came up to him and whispered, "the princess wants to have a chat with you."


    Oliver was specially dressed in casual clothes today, less aristocratic atmosphere in the palace, more approachable and elegant, and he was not recognized. Princess Becky was also a little girl next door, very young and beautiful.


    The charming smile, although with a pale, but still can not hide her beauty, delicate facial features, a natural micro volume of long hair, if not for the presence of Lin Tian this evil, maybe she is the protagonist here.


    "Well, Mengxin, I''ll leave it to you to handle the affairs of the branch of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if the cost is high, I will invest 1 million to 1.5 million yuan every year. I hope..." Lin Tian whispers to Su Mengxin, and the way to let go completely is one of Lin Tian''s excellences.


    Su Mengxin was born in a wealthy family in Suzhou. She was born with a business mind. Let alone a guild, she was an enterprise with ten thousand people. In her opinion, it was just a matter of making fun of each other.


    After explaining to her, she squeezed out of the crowd with Oliver and walked to Princess Becky. As soon as Lin Tian was about to salute, she was stopped by the little princess with her eyes.


    Su Mengxin doesn''t know Princess Beiji, but seeing Lin Tian''s behavior and Beiji''s self-cultivation, she understands that the girl in front of her must have a different origin.


    For a good girl, Su Mengxin will have a touch of sadness. Lin Tian is so good that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get close to him, but he is constantly attracting the attention of girls.


    Sometimes, she will be very confused, knowing Lin Tian is a kind of luck or misfortune.


    Su Mengxin is melancholy, no one will understand, and the people also separate with the departure of Lin Tian and Beiji. Li Qiang is excited to show off with his companions. The things under Lin Tian''s door seem to show off the most glorious things.


    Tang ya, who has been silent all the time, has disappeared from the classroom as soon as others inadvertently. She catches up with Lin Tian and secretly protects him. Because of her professional sensitivity, she always feels that the danger is nearby. If she is a little bad, Lin Tian may encounter danger.


    When Lin Tian and Princess Becky come out of the classroom, Oliver is doing the translation.


    The buildings with Chinese characteristics in Chinatown are out of place with the ancient British buildings. On the contrary, they have their own system. The British Chinatown has a history of more than 100 years, and the Chinese here have been reproducing from generation to generation until now.


    Chinatown is also built by diligent and intelligent Chinese people, which is very ornamental and practical.


    Lin Tian and Princess Becky have been walking aimlessly along the streets of Chinatown, very quiet and warm.


    The wind blew slightly, and Princess Becky coughed a few times.


    "Princess, you are not well. Why are you here?" Lin Tian out of a doctor''s duty, it is necessary to advise Princess Beiji to take good care of her health, peace of mind.


    Princess Peggy laughed, revealing two charming dimples, and said, "because, I want to see if the doctor who saved me is a man of real talent or a man who just depends on luck."


    "Er..." Princess Beiji''s confession makes Lin Tian speechless for a moment. He really doesn''t know how to answer.


    It was at this time that I heard the call of Tang ya.


    "Danger, get down!"

 Chapter 696

    Lin Tian instinct of a side body will Beiji down, Beiji Princess obviously lack of preparation, eyes with fear and uneasiness.


    Bang, bang


    The bullet stirred up a burst of smoke and dust in the place where Lin Tian just stood. If Tang Ya hadn''t reminded him in time, Lin Tian would have been very quick to react. It was estimated that his life would have been lost.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Princess Becky uneasily.


    Face to face, breathing can be heard, Beiji Princess disordered breathing blowing in Lin Tian''s face, with a unique fragrance, with a breath like orchid.


    Lin Tian only feels itchy and crisp on his face, which is very comfortable.


    The moment of danger should not have such a sense of lust, but I can''t help the lovely princess in my arms, with panic in her big watery eyes, panic on her white cheek, and blushing after drunk, which makes me feel like a wild goose.


    At this time, silence is better than sound, any language appears pale and powerless.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian lowered his head and asked with concern about Princess Beiji''s face.


    Princess Beiji was tightly held in her arms by him, but she was only a few centimeters away from this guy. Although she didn''t understand what Lin Tian said, her blush became deeper.


    At the critical moment, Lin Tian quickly moves his eyes away, deliberately does not look at Princess Beiji''s delicate facial features, as well as her lovely expression. Otherwise, he absolutely has reason to believe that he can''t escape even if he is reincarnated.


    Lin Tian is a mortal in the final analysis, although it has nothing to do with virgins, but a normal man will have a normal reaction in the face of a lovely beauty in his arms.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    The four eyes are opposite. When Oliver comes forward to ask, she is confused. Her eyes become clear and transparent with attachment. Lin Tian admits that even without shyness and panic, Princess Becky is still beautiful, and she can''t be looked directly at.


    "When are you going to cuddle?" Tang Ya asked in a slightly jealous voice.


    She really doesn''t want to believe that Lin Tian is still trying to pick up girls at this juncture. Holding people so tightly, it seems that he is still reluctant to let go.


    Listening to her question, Lin was embarrassed and relaxed. He helped Princess Becky up and asked, "are you ok?"


    Princess Becky didn''t understand what Lin Tian said, but she didn''t dare to look at Lin Tian. After Oliver whispered a few words, she shook her head slightly to answer Lin Tian''s question.


    "Take the princess away Tang Yazhen can''t stand the sensational scene. He drinks to Lin Tian and runs to the shooting spot just now.


    With her experience, once the killer is found, he will soon be transferred. If he doesn''t go after him when he is transferred, it is estimated that he will escape, and Tang Ya''s skill will disappear in a flash.


    "Tangya!" Lin Tian see Tang Ya away, afraid of her accident, worried about the call.


    I can''t help but feel funny. Just now I was worried about the safety of Princess Beiji. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Tang Ya rush out again. I was afraid that she might have an accident. When did she become so romantic.


    Flowers in the past, leaves do not stick to the body.


    "Lin Tian..." Princess Beiji finally summoned up her courage and raised her head. A blush on her face still did not fade. She was a bit shy and her voice was like a mosquito.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are still in the direction of Tang Ya Yuan, and have not shifted.


    Oliver couldn''t look at it and said, "Lin Tian, the princess called you."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian with a bit of melancholy, turned to ask.


    Princess Becky''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t know why she was so shy. Today, she was just curious, so she came out of the palace to watch the fun.


    What she didn''t expect was that she saw such a wonderful personal talk show. What''s more, the handsome boy in front of her saved herself twice in a row.


    The quiet exudes a touch of elegance, which makes Princess Becky hard to resist.


    Let''s ask that young girl, especially in this open England, where all kinds of elements meet. It''s just that it''s rare for her to express so implicitly.


    "Lin Tian, the day after tomorrow, my mother is going on a tour. Can you join us?" Princess Becky invites Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t think there was any big accident. Instead, he startled Oliver to drop his chin. The day after tomorrow, Elisabeth III was 60 years old. In order to show that he was close to the people and had fun with the people, Elisabeth III decided to hold a grand outing.


    On this day, it is generally regarded as a statutory holiday. All the invited people are dignitaries. It''s hard to imagine that this seemingly ordinary guy in front of him could be invited by Princess Peggy.


    I don''t know. Oliver doesn''t dare to ask. After all, it belongs to her Majesty''s family. How dare he, a close minister, say something wrong.


    Seeing Lin Tianping''s expression again, he didn''t feel any gratitude at all, which made Oliver a little angry. However, he said in secret, "what''s the matter with this guy? He didn''t even have the least politeness."


    In fact, he wronged Lin Tian. This boy''s mind is not on this matter at all, but on Tangya''s pursuit of the assassin. There was an assassination last night and another one today.


    Rain Man, what are you doing!


    "Princess, let''s go back!" Oliver is responsible for the safety of Princess Becky. If Lin Tian hadn''t given up his life just now, it would have been an accident. If he stayed outside, it would have been dangerous.


    Oliver is a close minister, Becky is also begged for a long time, he agreed to bring himself out, Becky certainly did not dare to refute his face, immediately nodded.


    Beiji saw Lin Tian''s deep and secluded eyes, and her heart would move.


    This man is really a mystery.


    "Let''s go!" Beiji turns and Oliver leaves. Lin Tian stays in the same place and thinks about things.


    The tremor of the mobile phone awakened Lin Tian from his meditation.


    Look around. Becky and Oliver had already disappeared. He didn''t blame them for leaving without saying goodbye. He put on the phone and said, "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Brother Lin, it''s me, brother Yong." Li Yong reported his family.


    See he took the initiative to contact himself, Lin Tian understand that he has news, can''t wait to ask: "brother Yong, Meiji''s whereabouts found."


    "Well, this woman is really cunning. It took me a lot of effort to find out her address." Li Yong did not show off in his words. He took the opportunity to explain that he had the ability and background in London.


    Lin Tian said gratefully, "brother Yong, please worry."


    Listen to Lin Tian see outside, Li Yong can not be happy, said: "you this guy with me also polite, in this way, I am not happy."


    Lin Tian smiles without saying anything. Li Yong just talks, not really blames him. He digs off the topic and says, "OK, I''ll send you the woman''s address, and you''ll receive it then."


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian hang up the phone, not long after, Li Yong will send the message.


    Lin Tian opened the text message and looked at it. He just wanted to follow the address. But unexpectedly, his mobile phone vibrated again. He thought that Li Yong had something else to say. Without looking at it, he connected the channel: "brother Yong, what else can I do for you?"


    "It''s me, Elvin!"


    Inadvertently put a oolong, Lin Tian self mockery of the Shan Shan smile, said: "Ai Wen director, what''s the matter?"


    "We have found the empty place to hide forbidden drugs. Would you like to come and have a look?" Elvin is asking Lin Tian for advice.


    Lin Tian certainly can''t get such a request. Once these illegal drugs enter the market, it''s hard to imagine the harm. So we must nip them in the bud while the situation is still under control.


    "Well, well, director Evan is in trouble." Lin Tian said with thanks.


    "Brother, if you say that, you will be out of sight." There was a time when director Evan was immersed in Chinese culture. He even spoke with Chinese characteristics.


    Lin Tian responds and feels strange. At the same time, things come to the surface. Some people can''t believe that the situation is good. He can''t help but feel strange. But before he has time to think about it, he sees Tang Yakong coming back.


    Seeing her safe and sound, Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel relieved and asked, "where are the people?"


    "On your knees!" Tang Ya''s face is not depressed. At least she is an elite. The killer just slips away from her eyes. It''s really bad for her face.


    Her face is not depressed, Lin Tian is very happy, grinning: "it''s good that people are OK."


    "What a fart!" Tang Ya glared at him and said something rude.


    Lin Tian didn''t care about her either. He said to her, "well, please go to a place with me."


    "Where?"


    "Police station."


    "What''s going on?" The strange way of Tang Yaqi.


    Lin Tian also thought it was a strange thing, but he didn''t think about it carefully. He nodded and said, "yes, director Evan, let''s go together."


    Don''t say much. Tang Ya drives to the police station. When he leaves, Lin Tian says goodbye to everyone in Chinatown. In fact, Su Mengxin is the only one who can''t let go.


    Su Mengxin is not surprised at Lin Tian''s coming and going in such a hurry. She will not give up, but she still waves goodbye to him.


    About a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian and Tang Ya appear in front of AI Wen.


    AI Wen was already ready to go. When he saw Lin Tian, he grinned and said, "OK, brother, let''s go. If you have any words, I''ll introduce you slowly on the way."


    A Lexus rs400h was parked outside the police station. Of course, this rare car on the market was naturally driven by Elvin. He invited Lin Tian to say, "brother, take my car."


    Lin Tian is not polite. He gets into the car and sits next to Elvin''s assistant driver. Tang Ya sits in the back row and watches the movements around him.

 Chapter 697

    Elvin drives himself. He''s easy-going. He drives himself most of the time. He seldom has the airs of the director. Of course, this time is no exception. Besides, it''s very convenient to talk to Lin Tian in this way.


    The car slowly drives to the destination, and Elvin tells Lin Tian the whole story.


    Far away from the British city, there is a stench all around, which makes the local residents who are famous for their fresh air very dissatisfied. But the stench is really intolerable. At first, they thought that someone was dead in the room and called the police.


    When the police arrived and opened the door, they were shocked. Piles of neatly placed drug packaging boxes almost filled the room which was not spacious.


    What makes it more difficult for police officers to bear is that the stench from the house makes people feel nauseous.


    The police officers in charge of the case contacted the headquarters in a hurry. When Evan got the news from the headquarters, he immediately realized that this batch of drugs might be what they had been looking for.


    It is very likely that Boris, who has been missing for several days, involved the drug in a signed document.


    After careful analysis, Elvin takes it seriously and calls Lin Tian to ask him to go with him to have a look. In the final analysis, Lin Tian is also responsible for this matter, so that he can know the harm of drugs.


    Lin Tian listened carefully to AI Wen''s narration, nodded and said: "after sealing up this batch of drugs, we also need to find out the guy of the curtain hand."


    "What? Your brother has a clue? " Elvin always thinks that Lin Tian is unfathomable, but he doesn''t expect this guy to keep abreast of things. It''s strange.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I have some clues now, but it needs to be confirmed."


    "Great." Elvin was very excited and honked his horn.


    The black clouds over London will soon disperse, so it''s natural to have a sense of accomplishment as the police chief of London.


    But what he didn''t expect was that a shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. If it wasn''t for Elvin''s braking in time, it might have hit them.


    "What''s the matter with you?" If it wasn''t for the safety belt, Lin Tian''s face almost had intimate contact with the front windshield of the car. He turned his head and asked Elvin.


    Elvin didn''t say a word. He pointed to the window to show himself.


    Along the direction of his fingers, Lin Tian clearly saw a familiar figure.


    Yes, it''s Sima Xiao.


    Why is he here? Lin Tian can''t help but feel strange. Looking at Tang Ya again, he sees that she doesn''t understand and doesn''t delay any more. He pushes the door open, gets out of the car and asks Sima Xiao, "Captain Sima, what''s the matter?"


    Sima Xiao saw that it was him. He relaxed his nervous expression just now and said, "Lin Tian, are you going to check a batch of drugs?"


    Lin Tian looked at him in surprise, very puzzled, but still nodded.


    "You can''t go!" Sima Xiao attitude is very firm, said: "there is a trap for a long time."


    "What?" Lin Tian and AI Wen are surprised.


    What happened in this, let Sima Xiao is very clear-cut attitude to stop them, and how he knows all this.


    "I''ve been tracking for a day, and I overheard that. So I came here nonstop. Fortunately, I was able to stop you at the critical moment." Sima Xiao explained happily.


    As soon as he heard that it was a trap, Elvin was in a hurry. They had several police officers already there.


    "They''re not in danger, are they?" Evan asked urgently.


    Listen to AI Wen anxiously ask, Sima Xiao shook his head, said he knew nothing, and then said: "even if they fall into the hands of bad people, they will not be in danger for the time being."


    "Why?" Elvin asked, puzzled.


    "They''re likely to be held hostage, so much so that you''re afraid of them." Sima Xiao said calmly.


    Evan fell into a deep thought. Lin Tian thought about it and said, "can we go to save the hostages?"


    Sima Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said to Lin Tian seriously, "I''m sorry, I can''t answer this question. This time, the black dragon will come out to do you. If you show it rashly, you may be in trouble."


    The original plan is very detailed action, sudden changes, which makes Elvin is very depressed, what makes him more depressed is that several of his police officers have been taken hostage, but now he has no way.


    "Captain Sima, I have an idea. I don''t know if I can say it." A large group of people are blocked in the road, can''t help but make people anxious. Lin Tian hesitates and asks.


    Sima Xiao nodded. He didn''t know what Lin Tian would say, but now it''s one person counting the short and two people counting the long. First listen to what Lin Tian would say, and then consider the rest.


    Lin Tian read the above information of Li Yongfa. Sima Xiao was surprised and said, "whose address is this?"


    "Maggie." For this woman, Lin Tian thought Sima Xiao would not be strange.


    "This woman has some means. I''m afraid this is also a trap." Sima Xiao hesitated for a moment and said.


    Lin Tian nodded and agreed: "I''m afraid it''s a trap because I''ve been hesitating for so long. However, we can make a plan. Maybe it will have another effect."


    "Will you do it?" Elvin chimed in. Anyone could see the anxiety and expectation in his eyes. He was eager in his heart.


    Lin Tian nodded and lowered his voice a little. After he said what he thought in his heart carefully, all the other people on the scene suddenly realized.


    ****¡¡****


    Fiery music and fiery drums filled the room.


    It''s a sexy and enchanting body with modern aesthetic feeling. The jade body is displayed on the long leather sofa. The enchanting facial features make people want to have a hot body. It''s really a life-threatening figure.


    The body is covered with light and thin yarn, which can not cover the proud curve at all.


    Dudu


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Meiji said, conveniently picked up the speaker on the side of the remote control to turn off the sound, but the person did not move, not a bit worried about his moving curve was panoramic.


    The door was pushed open, and an intriguing smile appeared on Meiji''s face. She said in a soft voice, "you''re here after all."


    The visitor was not surprised or surprised to see her. He nodded and said, "I will never refuse your invitation, let alone this time."


    "Don''t blame me for being cold hearted. The main reason is that you are too sharp." Meiji smiles and explains the reason, as if explaining a trivial matter.


    Lin Tian laughs heartily. He hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time.


    They sit face to face, only separated by a glass coffee table. Meiji''s temptations are not moved by Lin Tian''s, and he turns a blind eye to them.


    It''s like watching pigs and dogs.


    Meiji admires him for his determination. At the same time, she is inevitably annoyed. In the end, no matter who she is, she will be vain. When she tries her best to seduce her, but the other party turns a blind eye to her, it makes people feel defeated.


    She wrapped the gauze around her body. It seemed that she wanted to cover the spring in the garden, but the temptation she wanted to show was more exciting than the jade body.


    "Are you surprised that I''m still alive?" Lin Tian''s provocative way.


    Meiji shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m not worried that you''re still alive. Besides, I''ve been waiting for you since last night."


    Lin Tian was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you." Meiji repeated.


    Lin Tian is very puzzled looking at her, asked: "why."


    "Because I still have illusions about you." Meiji stretched out her slender jade arm from the veil, picked up the cup full of red wine placed on the tea table, sipped and said: "you can drink as you please, I won''t treat you."


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said politely, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to drink, and I''m speechless about your fantasy."


    "You mean my fantasy is fantasy after all, and it can never be true?" Enchantment Ji eye Mou one pick, the cold light quality of the person that flickers in the eye asks a way.


    Lin Tian just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Do you think that if you refuse me, I will let you leave alive?" Meiji sneered and threatened.


    Lin Tian burst out laughing, as if Meiji was talking about something very interesting just now, so that she began to roll on the sofa.


    "What are you laughing at?" Meiji is very discontented to say.


    Lin Tian sat up straight and said with a playful smile: "do you think that if I don''t even have any preparation, I will come to you for trouble?"


    Mei Ji is greatly surprised, the facial expression a change, low voice way: "what?"


    Outside, there was a lot of gunfire.


    Meiji immediately understands that Lin Tian is not only well prepared, but also has taken the lead. Just now, she is so confident that she suddenly falls into a passive position.


    No longer reserved, she sprang up from the sofa. The gauze on her delicate and smooth skin could cover it, and fell to the ground. A perfect jade body came into Lin Tian''s eyes.


    If he wants to change others, Lin Tian may be overjoyed by such an unexpected affair. However, he has an instinctive aversion to Meiji''s perfect jade body, which he can''t say clearly.


    Fortunately, Meiji didn''t mean to tempt him. She ran back to the room barefoot.


    Lin Tian doesn''t stop him. He always believes that he can''t kill everything, otherwise, the destructive power of Meiji who has no way out will be amazing.


    This time, thanks to Sima Xiao''s intelligence, he turned his inferiority into initiative. Otherwise, it should be him who is in a panic now.


    Before long, Meiji came out of the room, wearing a pair of black sunglasses and high-heeled golden sandals. She didn''t even have a glance at Lin Tian, so she went directly to the door.


    "All the way! I''ll miss you. " Lin Tian waved to her back and said goodbye.

 Chapter 698

    Meiji never thought of it. When she opened the door, Tangya stood in front of her with a dagger and said coldly, "you don''t want to run."


    Don''t think, it must be Lin Tian who arranges Tang ya to block the way. Meiji suddenly has a kind of despair from the bottom of her heart. She arranges good killers outside, but now she can''t see any of them. Needless to say, she must be cleaned up by Lin Tian''s people.


    Meiji still has some skills, but she doesn''t dare to trust Tangya. After a few steps away from her, she calms down and regains a charming smile on her face. The short-term unhappiness just now seems to have nothing to do with her.


    "Lin Tian, is that how you treat guests?" Mei Ji doesn''t look at Tang Ya either. She turns her head and asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded slightly and calmly replied: "there''s no way. Who makes you too cunning? I just give it back to him in his own way."


    "Little brother, you are not good." Meiji speaks out and chooses the way to play.


    In a dilemma, life and death are uncertain. Meiji should be so calm. Such a wicked woman really has a kind of powerlessness that people can''t control.


    Lin Tian obviously didn''t worry about this. The soldiers came to block her. Even if she had a thousand changes, she couldn''t escape her own Wuzhishan.


    Meiji is a woman who knows current affairs. After analyzing the situation quickly, she said calmly: "Lin Tian, I want you to understand that if I die, there will be many people buried with me."


    "You mean the hostages?" Meiji is confident that she has hostages in her hands. Of course, she will have no fear. Lin Tian doesn''t have much interest in her life, but Lin Tian admits that she can''t ignore the lives of the innocent agents in her hands.


    Anyone''s life is valuable. Lin Tian is a doctor, and he knows this better.


    "Tell me! What conditions do you have? " Lin Tian is not flustered, calmly looking at her and saying.


    Mei Ji has a funny smile on her face. As soon as she wants to open her mouth, she is interrupted by the sound of Elvin''s footsteps rushing up the stairs with a group of people. Therefore, she says in a short way: "let me go!"


    "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded and said: "however, I hope you can understand. You''d better not play tricks, otherwise..."


    The words were obviously threatening, but Meiji couldn''t understand. This time, Elvin led more than a dozen agents and rushed into the spacious living room, which was full of people. Other people didn''t even have a place to get in.


    In the face of each strong and powerful agent, Meiji involuntarily steps back, turns her head and says to Lin Tian in a loud voice: "let them let me go, otherwise, I will not let you do what you want."


    Lin Tian knows that the rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. Meiji, who is still in a dilemma, makes eye contact with Elvin. He nods and says, "you go, but let some agents go. Otherwise, even if I do, the police officers will not."


    Meiji takes a deep breath. Of course, she understands that Lin Tian is not joking. She takes out a very small samsumg mobile phone from her satchel, dials a number, and says in front of everyone: "let the people go, yes, now..."


    Hang up the phone, forbear the anger in the heart, reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said: "can I go now?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to confirm." Lin Tian hasn''t answered yet. Elvin makes a phone call to the police station and cuts in while making a call.


    After about five minutes, the police station quickly gave Elvin feedback. Elvin''s once anxious eyes flashed with infinite joy.


    "Well, you can go." Lin Tian waved his hand, indicating that Meiji could leave.


    In front of everyone''s face, Meiji wriggles willow thin waist, very unfriendly to Tangya said: "please give way."


    Tangya instantly casts the light of killing people. Meiji Si is not moved and regards her as nothing.


    Elvin''s agents didn''t get a word from the director, and they didn''t dare to block the way. Seeing Meiji leave, they didn''t block at all.


    But unexpectedly, when Meiji came to the door, she turned around and said with a charming smile: "Lin Tian, don''t think you''ve won. I haven''t lost yet, and I''ll turn the world around soon."


    Meiji has something to say in her words. Lin Tian''s face changes, and quickly gives Elvin a questioning look. Although Elvin doubts her, he doesn''t know what her words mean.


    Without saying a word, he motioned to the agent near the door to arrest Meiji immediately.


    Meiji is very alert. She takes a look at the impetuous agent and says without any confusion: "do you think if you take me back, you can rest easy? Don''t forget, I have a trump card in my hand


    "Trump card?" Ivan lost his voice in surprise.


    Lin Tian touched his head. He really didn''t know what kind of things the evil woman would do.


    "Want to know?" Meiji teases with a smile.


    People see her bright smile, there is a kind of shudder creepy, like a poisonous snake in spitting a letter, murderous.


    Meiji turned around and left. She didn''t turn around and walked out of the building. Before she left, she didn''t forget to say, "in a few days, you''ll know, so don''t worry."


    "In a few days?" Lin Tian Shen''s feeling is a coagulation, and his appearance makes Elvin very worried.


    "What do you think of?"


    Lin Tian''s eyes dim down, low voice: "in a few days, the queen is not going to cruise in the city."


    Ivan looked at him in surprise, saying that the Queen''s tour is extremely secret. In addition to doing a good job in security work, it should also be kept secret, for fear that the leakage of a little information will lead to mischief.


    Seeing Elvin looking at himself in such a surprised way, Lin Tian knew that he had misunderstood and explained, "Princess Becky has invited me. I will be the Queen''s guest."


    Lin Tian''s explanation makes Elvin take a breath. You know what a great honor it is to be invited by the queen. He has been a policeman in London for more than 20 years, but he has not been able to enjoy the glory. He has only been here for a few days, and then


    Evan shook his head and let himself get rid of this annoying idea as soon as possible. After all, it''s not the time to be jealous. When he thought about it, he immediately understood Lin Tian''s meaning and lost his voice: "you mean Meiji will use the Queen''s tour day to assassinate."


    "Yes, and it''s very well planned, otherwise she would not have said it because of her cleverness." Lin Tian a face calm analysis way.


    The more AI Wen listens, the more she feels that Meiji is unfathomable. This woman will defuse her danger and even provoke Lin Tian. But what''s her purpose?


    Why did she do it, and what was the purpose of it?


    A series of question marks were generated from Elvin''s mind. According to his years of experience in handling the case, there must be something strange about it.


    The more he couldn''t figure it out, the more Evan couldn''t help thinking about it. But after thinking for a long time, he looked at Lin Tian and asked, "do you know why?"


    Lin Tian spread his hand and shrugged: "I don''t know."


    Elvin pinned all his hopes on him, but unexpectedly, the boy had no idea, so he felt shocked.


    "However, I believe that Meiji will not let me go, and most of what she does has something to do with me." Lin Tian is very sure of this.


    For this reason, Elvin said nothing more and fell into deep meditation.


    Without saying a word, Tang Ya turns her head out of the window and looks at the people coming and going on the street outside. Her eyes are also confused.


    ****¡¡****


    Meiji is not a lady wearing high-heeled sandals. She kicks the door which is quite good and shouts, "open the door."


    After a while, the middle-aged woman in servant''s clothes opened the door from inside, looked Meiji over and asked warily, "who are you?"


    "I''m looking for Evan." Meiji''s face is very friendly, and she just comes to find fault.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman heard that she wanted to find Evan, she quickly opened the door. In her limited cognition, she would naturally understand that the people who dare to call their master''s name directly these days must have a lot of talent. Other people will respect their master as the God of war.


    Meiji''s face didn''t improve without her initiative. She didn''t even thank her when she walked into the gate.


    Evan is really a wonderful man. He bought a villa in England at a high price, and specially hired some helpers to take care of the big house. Money is nothing to him.


    He is a killer. As a man standing at the top of the killer world, not everyone is qualified to hire him to kill.


    If it wasn''t for the organization''s strong financial resources and investment at all costs, it would be impossible for Meiji to move Evan.


    Evan came down from the second floor wearing a red printed robe and slippers. He was annoyed to hear the noise downstairs, which disturbed his dream. Of course, he would not kill anyone casually. After all, it was very expensive for him to kill someone. He would never do it unless he had to.


    He tied up his nightgown and walked down to see Meiji. With a bright smile, he said, "what brings us great beauties?"


    Smile bright, like Meiji''s admirer general, without any domineering, outsiders don''t understand how can think that the man in front of you is the man in Europe.


    When Meiji saw him, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. In the final analysis, the God of war was smiling at you, which didn''t mean he was bullying. If you had such an idea, you would die very ugly.


    "God of war!" Meiji calls respectfully.


    Evan, with a cynical smile on his face, told the maid who had just opened the door for Meiji, "go and make a cup of coffee for this lady."


    Chubby maid nodded and quickly went to make a cup of coffee for Meiji. Although she didn''t know the relationship between the two, and would not guess what the deal was between them, she would listen to Evan''s words to the letter.


    After all, Evan gives her twice as much salary as others, which is undoubtedly a good deal for her, but what she doesn''t know is that, in fact, she is always close to death.


    "Say it! What did you come to me for? " Evan copied his hands, pillowed his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Meiji very comfortably.


    The maid brought a cup of coffee to Meiji. Of course, she would not forget to pour a cup for the host. His favorite Russian liquor, vodka, had several pieces of ice in it.


    After everything was done, she retired in good time. Of course, she knew that some words should not be listened to. This was also the rule that Evan made for her first day as a servant here.

 Chapter 699

    Meiji takes a cup of coffee with a tray. The coffee is very rich. It''s easy to know from her experience that this is authentic Blue Mountain coffee.


    "I''d like to know what you think?" Meiji put down her cup and dish and asked Evan, "since you met Lin Tian last time, you haven''t taken any action. You just asked Yuren, one of your four King Kong, to go to him for trouble, but the result is really disappointing..."


    Evan''s cynical smile suddenly turns cold, and she exudes the arrogance of the world. Her eyes are straight at Meiji like a knife, which makes Meiji cold all over.


    "I don''t want you to teach me how to do things. If you want to teach me, I won''t be polite to you." Evan said without expression.


    Meiji can''t help fighting a cold war, Evan''s warning, of course, she dare not ignore, you know this guy usually seems very friendly, in fact, is not a very good speaker.


    "I''m sorry. I was a little worried about my failure just now." Maggie apologized.


    She didn''t want to apologize, but in the face of Evan''s powerful aura, she knew that in order to survive, sometimes she had to say something soft.


    Evan''s cold face was slightly improved, and his voice was no longer there. Just now, he was more sharp and lazy: "do you know why you failed? It''s because you never know your opponent


    Hearing what he said, meggieton felt awed and said in secret, "Evan is called the God of war in Europe. A man who has reached the summit is not a vain name."


    Humbly ask a way: "be willing to hear its detailed."


    "Behind this guy is the most elite secret service organization in China, long nu. Do you know that?" Evan saw her face of humility is very useful to say.


    It''s no secret for Meiji. It''s also the reason why the organization will pay a lot of money to invite Evan out of the mountain. You know, everyone can afford to provoke long nu.


    Nodded, admitted: "this, of course I understand, so, will ask you to come out."


    "I''m going out?" Evan snorted coldly. He looked very disdainful and said, "they''re not my turn yet."


    Meiji was completely confused. Evan was windy and rainy for a while. Even though she was brilliant, she couldn''t figure out what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    "What do you mean?" Meiji hesitated for a moment and said, "do you think the price we give is not suitable?"


    Evan shook his head and said, "I mean, your recent actions are really not up to standard. I''m really ashamed to cooperate with you. If it wasn''t for the face of osfedo, I would have gone back to my hometown in Austria to enjoy my happiness."


    Meiji''s face was blue and white. She never dreamed that Evan would say that she was the five-star executive of the organization. In his eyes, she was worthless.


    She felt very angry and said in secret, "you can rape my body, but you must not insult my personality."


    Meiji is a person with mental cleanliness, which also makes her strive to be perfect when doing business. However, when she meets the same man with mental cleanliness today, they are bound to have sparks. Of course, this is definitely not a spark of love.


    His face was livid and his voice was frightfully cold. He sneered back and said, "don''t you, the God of war, also failed several times recently? Otherwise, how can Lin Tian be free all the time? "


    For her provocative words, Evan sounds suspicious of death, but he does not have the desire to kill, you know, not everyone is qualified to be called the European God of war man to kill.


    What''s more, this man is still extremely narcissistic, with mental cleanliness.


    Although he won''t kill Meiji just because of a few words, at least it''s necessary for her to restrain. He threatened: "I hope you can pay attention to your words and deeds, otherwise, I hope you don''t blame me for the consequences."


    Being threatened by his words, Meiji calms down. She understands that Evan is not her friend. She is qualified to talk to him because of the organization''s boss, Oswaldo, and the white bill.


    Otherwise, why should she talk to him face to face.


    "I''m sorry, Ares. I think I''m in a hurry, so I hope you''ll forgive me." Meiji explained awkwardly.


    Her explanation did not improve Evan''s face. She urged impatiently, "well, you can explain your intention as soon as possible, and then please leave."


    This time, Meiji realizes that she has offended Evan, but on weekdays, she may use the well tried beauty trick, but the smart one knows that the beauty trick is not very useful for a man who is extremely narcissistic and has a habit of cleanliness.


    No doubt she was in a dilemma, so she said, "the day after tomorrow, I want you to help me."


    Evan did not ask the reason, nodded as a promise.


    "Don''t you ask why?" Meiji thinks it''s necessary to listen to her plan anyway. After all, she thinks that it''s her hard work and must be respected.


    Evan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in knowing this. For me, no one can stop me if I want to."


    Meiji silently lowered her head, forced to endure her unhappiness, and reluctantly nodded: "OK, I understand."


    "You can go." Evan got up and went upstairs. He didn''t care if Meiji would hang on. After all, he didn''t dare to disobey the order.


    Meiji was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she still had no way.


    **** ****


    "Get out of here!"


    When Lin Tiangang and Tang ya come back, they hear Yan Dongyang''s roar in Cao Bing''s room.


    His roar can be heard clearly even if it is far away, which makes Lin Tian wonder who can make him so angry.


    Entering the room, unexpectedly, Qi gaohao kneels on the ground and expects Ai Ai to apologize to everyone.


    His excessive actions over and over again and over again have already lost his heart. Cao Bing and others are even more annoyed with his behavior. This time, the goods come to the door on their own initiative, which makes them really doubt his sincerity.


    "Lin Tian, are you back?" Qi gaohao saw Lin Tian, just like a drowning man saw a straw, and rushed to Lin Tian with a rolling belt.


    Holding Lin Tian''s leg in his arms, he cried bitterly: "I''m not a human being. I''m the one who hurt everyone. I hope to give me a chance to reform."


    "What''s the matter, you stand up and say, rolling around on the ground, like what?" Lin Tian wants to help him up. Unfortunately, the goods are still a bad virtue, crying and rolling on the ground.


    When people saw his shameless appearance, they could not help frowning. Lin Tian was even more disgusted and said, "if you don''t get up again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qi gaohao stopped the disgusting cry, stood up in embarrassment and said: "Lin Tian, you have to help me this time anyway."


    "Don''t worry about him." Yan Dongyang chimed in.


    Cao Bing also looks resentful. From their looks, it''s not hard for Lin Tian to know that they already know what Qi gaohao is going to say next.


    However, Lin Tian or generous alignment, Gao Hao said: "you say, I listen."


    Qi gaohao expects Ai Ai to say again what he said to Cao Bing just now.


    "I''ve been lowered my head, so I have no choice but to do something worse than pigs and dogs. If I don''t agree, they will let me seven holes bleed to death..."


    Before his words were spoken, Yan Dongyang, who had a fierce temper, stepped forward and kicked him down. He said angrily, "what do you care about us? If you want Lin Tian to save you, I''ll answer for him. No way? "


    "But, I don''t want to die..." Qi gaohao no longer had the previous arrogance and conceit, like a dog crawling on the ground.


    Lin Tian knew that what he said was true, and he didn''t hide it at all. He even knew that he had no choice but to say so. He asked, "can you tell me who gave you a bow?"


    "It seems that he is a member of the witch doctor school. His surname is song. As for his surname, I''m not sure." Qi gaohao recalled.


    Lin Tian rubbed his swollen temple. He realized that it was very difficult. The hands of the witch doctor sect stretched so far to the other side of the ocean in England. It was really puzzling.


    What''s more distressing to Lin Tian is that he doesn''t know who is going to drop his head, and he doesn''t know how to solve it. After all, dropping his head is suitable for different people, and the result will be different for each person.


    "In fact, I can''t help you either." Lin Tian said in embarrassment.


    Qi gaohao''s face turned white and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Obviously, there was no hope at last. The psychological defense line of instant collapse made him almost unable to stand.


    Shaking like chaff, he muttered to himself, "do you mean I''m going to die?"


    "This..." Lin Tian doesn''t like Qi gaohao in his heart. It doesn''t mean that he will have the heart to watch this guy die. After all, no matter how bad this guy is, it''s a life.


    It''s a pity that Tana is far away from Yanjing, but not near the fire, which makes Lin Tian a little worried.


    "Please, help me?" Qi gaohao used to be such a conceited and arrogant guy, but in the face of death, he put aside all these useless things and begged Lin Tian in a low voice, hoping that Lin Tian would agree to help him.


    Lin Tian''s heart suddenly thinks that Tasha once told him that as long as he killed the falling head, the falling head will be relieved naturally. Although Lin Tian doesn''t like killing people, he is even more disgusted with the guy behind the ghost.


    "Do you know where the guy with the head down is?" At this moment, Lin Tian wants to help Qi gaohao. In the final analysis, the goods can be regarded as a comrade in arms in the trench.


    As long as you know the whereabouts of the falling head guy, even if you don''t kill him, it''s necessary to force him to remove Qi gaohao''s falling head.


    "I know." Qi gaohao''s eyes are full of hope. His eyes are more than just now. Lin Tian''s words let him see hope.


    Lin Tian said: "well, you tell me carefully, maybe I can save you!"


    "Great!" Qi gaohao looks excited.


    Lin Tian''s big deal makes Cao Bing feel unworthy of him. They know that they can''t persuade him. They sigh at the bottom of their heart, but they want to express their grievances for him.


    Tang Ya is quite appreciative of Lin Tian''s show of benevolence and righteousness. He looks at Lin Tian without blinking, and his eyes twinkle with light.

 Chapter 700

    The next day, Yan Dongyang was sent to the newly established medical association in Chinatown by Lin Tian early. Su Mengxin was in charge of the specific matters. Yan Dongyang mainly acted as a consultant. With his qualifications and experience, being a consultant was like joking.


    Cao Bing and more than a dozen experts and professors in the visiting group''s hospital went with him. They looked down on Lin Tian at first, and even tended to support Qi gaohao. However, they were influenced by this period of time.


    They finally recognize the true face of Qi gaohao and resolutely stand in the camp of Lin Tian.


    Since the last court, Qi gaohao falsely accuses Lin Tian, who was accused by thousands of people of missing. His lewd image is more important than Lin Tian''s benevolence.


    Lin Tian''s popularity in the delegation has reached an unprecedented high, which can be said to be echoed.


    In order to save Qi gaohao, Lin Tianze goes with him to find the wizard named song of the witch doctor school. Originally, Lin Tian doesn''t plan to take Tang ya, but seeing her cold eyes, he has to swallow her words.


    Came to an abandoned factory, surrounded by weeds, empty.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Lin Tian''s surprised inspection is all around, to the front lead the way of Qi gaohao asked.


    Qi gaohao''s eyes suddenly flickered uneasily, pretended to be extremely calm and nodded, said: "of course, can I cheat you?"


    No matter how calm the expression is, the uneasiness in his eyes can''t deceive others. Lin Tian looks at Tang ya. Tang Ya nods his head with a sharp heart. He rushes up with an arrow, grabs his hand with his anti joint, and falls him to the ground with his feet.


    Tang Ya''s skill is really not cover, the whole set of action makes the clouds flowing, Qi gaohao also fell more beautiful, sprawled to the ground, Tang Ya also didn''t politely with him, turned his right hand, with his feet on his back.


    "Can you tell the truth now?" Lin Tian squatted beside him, staring at Qi gaohao''s frightened eyes and whispering.


    Qi gaohao is really a diehard who does bad things in the end. He is still gnashing his teeth and refuses to admit: "Lin Tian, don''t wrongly me. When did I cheat you?"


    "You really didn''t cheat me?" Lin Tian''s face was a bit more overcast, which was totally different from his usual sunny image of a big boy. He said with a smile: "be honest, so you will suffer less."


    "I..." Qi gaohao didn''t know whether he was in pain or scared. He was shaking like chaff, sweating from the top of his head. He had a close contact with the ground. Half of his face was mixed with sweat. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    "You won''t say? Then I''ll speak for you! " Lin Tianping Jing said: "you didn''t fall head at all. The reason why you said that is to deceive us."


    This time, not only Qi gaohao, but also Tang ya, who is on the other side, looks at Lin Tian. They are puzzled. What''s the matter with this boy? Since they know it''s a pit, they have to jump down?


    "I don''t know why you are so cruel. In fact, I have been giving you opportunities, but you want to kill me again and again." Lin Tian sighed and continued: "until I get to the gate of the abandoned factory, I''m willing to believe you. It''s a pity that you..."


    I don''t know if Lin Tian is right in Qi gaohao''s mind. Without waiting for Lin Tian to finish, he yelled and scolded: "Lin Tian, don''t think you are hypocritical, I can''t see it. Do you think what you do can deceive everyone? You have taken away everything that should belong to me, and you want to use your way to cheat my trust. I can tell you responsibly, don''t dream... "


    "Ouch..."


    Qi gaohao''s accusation against Lin Tian is replaced by wailing before he finishes. At this moment, he has long lost the appearance of a gentle scum in the past, and now he only deserves the word "scum".


    "Don''t worry about him, Tangya. Let him go on." Lin tianpo is a bit of a general.


    Tang Ya didn''t use any more force. Qi gaohao''s face turned red. He continued: "you take everything from me. I''ll take it back with both hands. You must die today, and..."


    In the middle of the story, Qi gaohao''s eyes flashed fierce light, and his face was disgusting.


    Lin Tianxin laments that hatred can make people so ugly. He has lost all the basic principles of being a man. Qi gaohao is just a poor man in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll ask you one last question!" Lin Tian waved and motioned to Tang ya to release the goods. He didn''t like to kill people, and he didn''t like to kill a guy who had no ability to fight back.


    In the final analysis, Qi gaohao is just a psychologically twisted guy. When it comes to wrist, he is just a chess piece in other people''s hands.


    Qi gaohao, who has been released, suddenly feels that the pressure is suddenly reduced. He gets up from the ground and looks at Lin Tian with lingering fear. For a moment, he suddenly feels a little trance.


    "If you ask me, I won''t tell you." Qi gaohao bite tooth root not to put, he can''t easily go up the forest sky of be.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, you can go!"


    Qi gaohao a Leng, even Tang Ya is a face don''t understand.


    "What garlic cloves do you have?" "Do you think I''ll appreciate you if you let me go?" Qi gaohao growled? Don''t dream


    His voice echoed in the empty abandoned factory.


    Like crying, like crying.


    "Shut up Tang ya really can''t listen to it. Without waiting for Lin Tian to speak, she kicks it. She wears leather military boots on her feet. With the strength of her legs, Qi gaohao falls to the ground and bows like shrimp.


    Lin Tian scornfully looks at Qi gaohao, who is in pain and can''t get up on the ground. Suddenly, a familiar murderous spirit comes, which makes him tremble all over. Lin Tian, who is in a state of confusion, calls to Tang Ya in a hurry: "Tang ya, let''s go!"


    Tangya also realized the danger, nodded and didn''t say a word, just about to leave with Lintian.


    See from all directions, men in black suits, wearing sunglasses, face like iron cold, for a time blocked all their retreat.


    Ha ha ha


    Lying on the ground, mouth bleeding, clothes already muddy Qi gaohao see this scene, regardless of the pain, burst out laughing.


    Cough


    He coughed without taking a breath, and still could not hide his pride.


    "Lin Tian, today is your death." Qi gaohao struggles to get up, but Tang Ya''s foot is too heavy just now. He can''t stand even after trying several times, so he has to lie on the ground and say to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was not angry, but laughed back and said, "the fortune teller said that I can live 90 years, so today is obviously not the time for my death, and you look gloomy and your life will not last long, so you can''t live today..."


    "You..." Lin Tian''s vicious words, as expected, made Qi gaohao angry and speechless.


    Taking advantage of Qi gaohao speechless gap, Lin Tian is very careful to Tang Ya''s side, whispered: "do you think we live to leave the probability of how big?"


    Tang Ya was very surprised. He looked at him and asked, "didn''t you say that the fortune teller said that you could live to be 90 years old?"


    Lin Tianshan said with a smile: "I lied to him. I didn''t expect that you believed it too!"


    Tang Ya has an impulse to hit the wall.


    This guy won''t suffer even if he''s dying.


    "Lin Tian, we meet again!"


    Lin Tian and Tang Yazheng are planning how to break through from the encirclement, Meiji smile Yingying from the position of their head.


    The factory was formerly a chemical plant. Because of the environmental pollution, local residents protested and the government forced it to stop. The chemical plant moved to another place, while the remaining huge factory area remained at its original site.


    There are many aisles in chemical plants, some of which are between equipment and some for inspection. These aisles are generally welded with round steel, and Meiji walks between them calmly.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, it makes a clattering noise when contacting with the iron grille corridor, and the smile overflows from the corner of the mouth, just like a winner''s posture.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw that it was her, he understood that Qi gaohao had sold his soul to the devil, and Meiji was the devil who harvested his soul.


    "You laugh like this, and think you are sure to win?" Lin Tian looked at her with disdain and said, "do you think these people alone can force me to submit? Are you naive? "


    Enchantment Ji from the second floor of the iron grille block built stairs down, for Lin Tiangang just said, it seems not to mind.


    Qi gaohao saw her with a happy face. He climbed forward a few steps like a dog and said, "master, please help me!"


    The disdain in Meiji''s eyes was passed, and the corner of her mouth was still smiling. Her eyes looked directly at Lin Tian, pointed to Qi gaohao and asked, "how do you plan to deal with this guy?"


    Lin Tian was surprised at her question.


    Instead, Qi gaohao said sensitively: "master, you won''t cross the river and demolish the bridge, will you?"


    Meiji threw a very appreciative look at him, nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his foot and kicked Qi gaohao in the face. The heel of the pointed high-heeled shoes touched Qi gaohao''s temple and just put it on. When Meiji took it back, Qi gaohao''s temple was bleeding.


    Unwilling, surprised, angry, humiliated.


    In an instant, Qi gaohao''s eyes burst out. He was not prepared enough for Meiji''s crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. But soon, his complex emotions soon disappeared.


    Eyes a gray, people also straight down to the ground, no life.


    Meiji, who kills people, looks as usual. She takes out a paper towel from Kun''s bag and wipes the bloodstain on Qi gaohao''s heel. To her, killing is like killing a chicken.


    A woman''s heart is like a poisonous scorpion. To the point where human nature is lost, Lin Tian really feels speechless.

 Chapter 701

    Thank you for your Dharma, lonely life, don, qazwsxkol


    Although Tang Ya''s temperament is colder, it doesn''t mean that she is so cold that she can kill people without blinking an eye.


    "Sure enough, you are a vicious woman." Lin Tianzhong said.


    Meiji doesn''t feel uneasy about her killing. She doesn''t feel too uncomfortable about Lin Tian''s evaluation. She says to Lin Tian calmly, "you forced me to do all this."


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel funny. She felt that she really wanted to add to the crime. She said with a dumb smile: "your words make me very sad."


    "If you don''t go to heaven, you have to go to hell." Meiji is a well-known Chinese idiom.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "Wei Mao, a bad man, will he kill me?"


    On one side, Tangya is ready to stop Meiji at any time and use her as a shield to get out of the encirclement.


    "I let Qi gaohao earn you to come over, that is, I''ve already laid the net. No matter how many changes you have, you can''t escape the encirclement." Meiji was very proud, and she didn''t look flustered when she failed yesterday.


    Although it was only a short time, Lin Tian still remembered it very clearly.


    Meiji didn''t let Lin Tian look directly at his innermost thoughts, and said frankly: "I''m going to let you know that anyone who dares to disobey me has no good end."


    Unfortunately, Lin Tian is already impatient with her words and secretly winks at Tang ya to let her do everything according to the plan.


    Tang Ya nodded knowingly. She was just about to leave. Unfortunately, she was seen by Mei Ji, who was very alert. She stepped back a few steps and shook her head. "Since you are not willing to cooperate with me, I have to destroy you."


    "I''m alone. I really don''t have anything for you to take advantage of. Besides, different ways don''t conspire with each other."


    Lin Tian talks, and Tang Ya attack Meiji left and right. To his surprise, this time, not only their bodyguards, but also Meiji.


    The familiar murderous spirit has come back again. Lin Tian has always suspected that the familiar murderous spirit is Meiji, but now it seems that it is not. But who is the murderous spirit?


    However, it didn''t take long for Lin Tian to think about it, and the answer soon emerged.


    A Lin Tian and Tang ya all smell the color change of figure, slowly walked out from behind the charm Ji.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw him, he was more sure that he was Evan, the European God of war.


    Tang Ya''s cold face was also a bit nervous.


    Meiji relies on someone''s support and says with a proud face: "Lin Tian, do you feel regret now? But it''s too late... "


    Lin Tian snorted. It''s really annoying for this woman''s proud face. He deliberately moved his eyes to other places, which really made Mei Ji angry.


    "I say one, two, three, you run." Tang Ya actively tells Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian turned his head and said, "don''t mess around!"


    "Cut the crap!" Tang Ya is surprisingly stubborn.


    It''s too late for Lin Tian to stop her. Tang Ya''s body moves. She turns into a sharp dagger and goes straight to Meiji. Her purpose is very simple, that is to hold Meiji in her hand and force others to obey.


    Meiji is obviously unprepared for Tangya''s desperate decision. It seems to her that she is still in a dilemma at this point, which is almost stupid.


    Tang Ya was just stupid and rushed towards her.


    Meiji, who is so frightened that she has no time to escape. Tangya is about to succeed.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Evan doesn''t know when to stop in front of Meiji, showing a strange smile at Tangya.


    Tang Ya looks at his strange smile, but his heart is not good, but the whole person has shown the momentum of inertia, can''t take back, Evan shot.


    See him to shake a palm to become a fist, heavy hit at Tang Ya''s face door.


    A powerful blow hit Tang Ya in the face. Poor Tang Ya was knocked down to the ground.


    Lin Tian looked at the scene in front of him.


    Tang Ya''s speed is very fast. It takes only one or two seconds from the start to the end. Other people don''t even have to react, let alone fight back.


    Evan was able to see Tang Ya''s action in a short time of one or two seconds, and also hit her down with a backhand.


    It''s terrifying to be strong.


    Lin Tian asked himself that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Is this guy human? How can there be such a strong strength? And how can his speed be so fast? Why on earth?


    One question mark after another appears in Lin Tian''s mind, and the amount of information is too large for him to resist.


    Of course, Lin Tian''s astonishment is that Tang Ya is not an ordinary person. She is one of the elite of China.


    In one round, he was knocked down by Evan. Lin Tian asked himself, even if he tried his best, it was in vain.


    Surrender is not Lin Tian''s character, he calmly said with a smile: "well, in this case, to kill to cut whatever you like."


    Meiji bypasses Evan and stops in front of Lin Tian. They are face to face, breathing the audible distance.


    Lin Tian did not retreat half step, did not flinch and she looked at each other, eyes also flashing provocation and disdain.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, about a minute later.


    Meiji''s smile came back to her mouth and said, "you are brave."


    "Thank you Lin Tian''s face is expressionless.


    For Meiji''s praise, he doesn''t think it''s a kind of praise, but a winner''s provocation like a loser.


    At any time, Lin Tian is not willing to suffer losses, this time is no exception.


    A man can die, but not lose his backbone.


    This is what the old man said to him. Lin Tian kept it in mind and never forgot it.


    "All of a sudden, I changed my mind again!" When it comes to playing with men, Meiji thinks she''s second, but no one can. Seeing Lin Tian''s eyes, she feels that she''s going to destroy his self-esteem from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Tang ya. Seeing that her face is green but not fatal, he puts down his heart and says with a smile: "I''d like to hear the details."


    Meiji sees Lin Tiandu come to this field, still a stubborn and unyielding look. She smiles and retreats to Evan''s side. She stretches out her slender white arm and signals to her subordinates.


    Several bodyguards immediately came forward to subdue Tang ya.


    Tang Ya is also a guy who can only take advantage of others and is not willing to suffer losses. When he sees someone coming forward to capture him, he will fight back.


    After several times, but the injury was serious, the other side had too many people, and they were finally treated.


    Lin Tian, standing on one side, didn''t come forward to help from the beginning to the end.


    He knew that as long as he dared to step forward, Tang Ya would be twice as offended.


    Lin Tian couldn''t bear it, but he was helpless.


    He never felt powerless, which made him helpless for a time.


    "Well, Lin Tian, are you saving her?" Meiji asked knowingly.


    Lin Tian made no secret and said, "of course, I not only want to save her, but also want to kill you."


    Meiji is not angry with his truth, but laughs and replies: "you want to kill me. Now it sounds like a joke."


    "Oh, yes? I don''t think it''s a joke. " Life and death are at stake. Lin Tian is unexpectedly calm and calm, but he is calm and steady.


    Even Evan, who didn''t speak, cast an appreciative look at Lin Tian.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. How about making a deal?" Meiji is no longer in the mood to chat with Lin Tian and goes straight to the theme.


    "You say, I listen."


    "Do you want to save Tangya?" Meiji doesn''t like it very much. Lin Tian''s confident eyes, in order to hit him, almost use it all.


    Lin Tian Gujing replied: "do you think I still have a chance to talk about terms at this moment?"


    "If I say yes, there will be!" Meiji interrupts arbitrarily. She doesn''t know why she always feels that Lin Tian doesn''t like her eyes. She wants to beat him down.


    Lin Tian smiles but says nothing.


    Meiji is almost crazy. What''s in the boy''s head? In danger can also be so calm?


    Of course, Meiji is not an ordinary person. She quickly converged and turned around her weakness and said, "I''ll let you go, and I''ll let Tangya go, but..."


    Lin Tian didn''t have much expression on his face. He was still waiting for Mei Ji to finish what she said.


    "But I hope you can do a little thing for me."


    "Little things? It''s not that easy, is it? " Lin Tian sees through Mei Ji''s mind.


    "I know you are familiar with the queen, so I want you to assassinate her!"


    When Lin Tian heard Meiji say this, it was like five thunderbolts exploding in his ears. He didn''t expect Meiji to be so vicious that he would threaten to assassinate the queen of England.


    "You are so vicious." Lin Tian finally can''t do calm, angry curse way.


    Meiji see he did not let her upset calm, look happy said: "thank you for your pertinent evaluation, however, I am not with you to discuss, but order you to do."


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Tian feels that even if he dies, he can''t promise her.


    Otherwise, what''s his face? In the face of the lovely princess Peggy, he has made a calm heart to die, and his expression is determined and determined.


    "Lin Tian, do you think if you want to die, I will agree?" Meiji completely turned passive into active and said with a smile: "you have to understand that if you refuse me, not only will you die, but many people will be buried with you!"


    "What do you mean?" Finally, Lin Tian couldn''t bear it and glared at each other.


    "It''s said that all your friends are in Chinatown. If there is an explosion there, what do you think the result will be?" Meiji''s face became twisted and ferocious in Lin Tian''s eyes. Her red lips turned into a bloody mouth. Every word she uttered made Lin Tian feel sick.


    Two fists tightly clenched, Lin Tian would like to put her on the ground.


    However, he held back. Lin Tian understood that it was a Confucian saying to start at this time. Men should dare to take responsibility, sometimes not only with fists, but also with brains.


    People play with intelligence, you have to play better than him, that is called level.


    Lin Tian knew this truth well, and forbeared a burst of anger in his heart and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Meiji laughs strangely, but also demonically, praises insincerely.


    Lin Tian slanted her one eye, urge a way: "nonsense says less!"


    The situation is stronger than others. At this point, Lin Tian has to submit to the situation!

 Chapter 702

    There is wind everywhere in the abandoned factory building. Today''s wind seems to be very strong. It comes in from every corner and makes a strange roar, which makes people feel terrible.


    Meiji, Evan and others don''t have too much discomfort. Their souls have already been sold to the devil, and they are afraid of the cry of nagging.


    Tang Ya wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand and got up from the ground. Her face was covered with bruises. The sharp light in her eyes was not brutally attacked, but a little bit less.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian turned his head and asked with concern.


    Tang Ya shook his head and did not speak.


    Meiji sneered and said, "this is the end of overstepping one''s ability."


    At the moment of speaking, Tang Ya''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Meiji was like a dead man in her eyes.


    If two sharp blades stab directly, Mei Ji can''t help fighting a cold war.


    But for Evan standing beside her, she was sure that she would be sitting on the ground and not be able to get up.


    It''s a little more scared, for fear that Tang Ya''s unstable factor will be overgrown, so he quickly takes out a bottle of medicine from his bag and throws it to Tang ya. Tang Ya instinctively reaches for it, quickly and surely.


    Tang Ya took the bottle, looked at the bottle with no label, and soon looked up at Meiji.


    Meiji didn''t panic just now. She had a cruel smile on her face and urged: "drink it down."


    Tang Ya is stunned. It''s obvious that Meiji''s request is beyond her expectation.


    Lin Tian grabbed the medicine bottle from one side, opened the bottle stopper and put it in front of his nose. He smelled it, but didn''t smell anything.


    An excellent doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is a good pharmacist. The colorless and tasteless liquid in his hand makes Lin Tian feel a little bad.


    "Drink the poison from the bottle." Meiji points at Tangya with her chin, and orders to Tangya in an indisputable tone.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t want Tang ya to drink the poison whose name is unknown. He asks Mei Ji, "tell me, what kind of poison is this?"


    Meiji saw him ask, quickly understand the mystery, extremely confident said: "Lin Tian, although you are a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but I believe even if I tell you, you can''t detoxify her."


    Tang Ya takes advantage of Lin Tian''s speechless, quickly goes forward to grab the poison, and pours it into her mouth without hesitation. It''s colorless, tasteless, and ice like water, going through her throat and straight into her stomach.


    After drinking it, I didn''t think of stomachache, but it was warm without any discomfort.


    Meiji saw that she drank the poison and said excitedly: "this medicine is called black widow. Its chemical name is arsenic trioxide. The solution of heavy metal ions is highly toxic, colorless and tasteless. It belongs to chronic poison. Seven days later, if there is no antidote, it will be rotten and die."


    Lin Tian saw that Tang Ya resolutely drank the poison, lost his voice and said, "why on earth do you drink it?"


    Tang Ya''s always indifferent eyes were filled with sad sadness, and asked: "do you think if I don''t drink, they will let us go?"


    Lin Tian is speechless. He didn''t expect that Tang ya, who has been speechless, would be so strong.


    "Well, Lin Tian, you can go." There is a smile on Meiji''s face that can''t be restrained. It''s very unpleasant to wave her hand to show that Yilin Tian leaves.


    Evan is like a prop standing beside her, silent, let her performance.


    Lin Tian and Tang ya just want to leave, but unexpectedly, they are called by Mei Ji.


    "What else can I do for you?" Lin Tian felt very angry and couldn''t restrain his impulse to smoke people.


    After all, just because Lin Tian has a good temper doesn''t mean he can let others bully him.


    "Lin Tian, you don''t understand me." Meiji stretched out her slender jade finger, shook it left and right, smacked her mouth and said, "I''m talking about letting you leave alone."


    Lin Tian finally couldn''t restrain his anger and said angrily, "don''t go too far."


    On weekdays, he definitely won''t argue with others, but now it''s related to Tang Ya''s life, and Lin Tian can''t control it any more.


    "What? Are you unconvinced? " Meiji''s pretty eyebrows pick lightly. The bodyguards around her step forward one after another and expertly open the insurance. At the woman''s command, they will turn Lin Tian into a beehive.


    Seeing this, Tang Ya stopped: "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? It''s not like you are now. "


    "I..." Lin Tian is powerless. He really can''t answer Tang Ya''s question.


    The victory is in hand. Meiji is very proud. The five-star executive of the organization doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t have some means.


    Tang Ya looked at Mei Ji calmly and said, "I''ll stay as a hostage."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Meiji clapped and praised.


    Evan didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his oppression is the strongest. No matter who is present, he can''t be ignored.


    "Tangya, I will come to save you. I promise you." Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    The bodyguards who surround them also automatically withdraw a corner and allow Lin Tian to leave. Lin Tian is very determined. He is afraid to see Tang Ya looking at his eyes and will not be willing to leave.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s figure, until he left, Evan said, "are you kidding too much?"


    The assassination of the queen of England suddenly rose to a political height. If it was a joke, it might not be too big. Even Evan, who was happy to kill, could not help but pinch his sweat.


    One side of Tang Ya is also a face of anger, she did not expect that the woman in front of her will be vicious to this point, with her coerce Lin Tian to put forward the request that may be able to stir the world.


    Anger to anger, and did not speak, but will be full of anger in the heart.


    Meiji said with a smile: "since it can''t be used by me, then it will be completely destroyed. Moreover, his existence is always a threat to us. In any case, we can''t let him live in this world."


    "Let me kill him just now, it''s over. There are so many things that I''m not afraid of trouble." Evan sniffed.


    Meiji shook her head and said: "the plan to assassinate the queen is not decided by my high level of the organization. Because the dumping of drugs is restrained by Elisabeth III, everyone who dares to block the organization will be removed. No matter who it is, Lin Tian is just a pawn of my plan."


    With a flash of cold light in her eyes, Tangya is ready to kill Meiji. Unexpectedly, she is so weak that she can''t stand.


    Meiji didn''t look at her and said, "don''t go around, and don''t have the idea of killing. Otherwise, you can''t wait seven days for the poison on your body."


    "You..." Tang Ya fainted in the dark.


    In the open workshop, only Meiji burst out laughing.


    Leaving the encirclement, Lin Tian knows that he has lost miserably this time.


    It''s not IQ, it''s kindness.


    He mistakenly believed Qi gaohao because he didn''t want to believe that human nature could be so ugly.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how he walked back to the Westin International Hotel, and his mind is very confused.


    Out of the elevator, in the corridor to hear the room came laughter, their happiness and Lin Tian''s heavy heart, two days of ice and fire.


    Standing in front of Cao Bing''s door, Lin Tian took a deep breath.


    I do not know where to start, Cao Bing''s room as their gathering base, chat, discuss, quarrel together, but the feelings grow with each passing day.


    Dudu


    Lin Tian changed his normal way and knocked on the door.


    The laughter in the room suddenly stopped, and soon Cao Bing asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me, Lintian."


    "Hey, smelly boy, when are you so polite? Go straight in without locking the door!"


    I can hear that Lin tianzha is polite, but Cao Bing is not used to it.


    Lin Tian pushed the door open. As expected, there were a room full of people in the room. It was obvious that today''s work went smoothly, and everyone''s face showed a long lost smile.


    Forced up the spirit, reluctantly said with a smile: "so everyone is here!"


    "Brother Lin, I have accomplished the task you assigned very well." Su Mengxin takes the initiative to ask for credit.


    Her chest is straight and her eyes are flashing. How she hopes that Lin Tian can praise herself. Even if she says, Meng Xin, you have done a great job, it will also make her full of inspiration and energy.


    "Hard work." Lin Tian nods and thanks.


    Su Mengxin Oh, tone with a little disappointment.


    Cao Bing is much more sophisticated. The appearance of Lin Tian makes the atmosphere in the whole room depressed. Just as he wants to make a comeback, he looks up at Lin Tian''s face, and there is a trace of sadness and loneliness that is hard to detect.


    As the Chief Secretary of Tang Qiuhong, his ability to observe the complexion is one of the necessary skills for his work. Lin Tian''s sadness can be seen from his eyes, and all kinds of problems quickly appear in his head. Seeing Lin Tian''s three people go out, he is the only one who comes back now, and his heart is not good.


    "Lin Tian, come on, what''s the matter?" Cao Bing''s tone was anxious, and his voice was eight degrees higher.


    Just now, there were people who said they were laughing. Their eyes were attracted. Facing the eyes of the people, Lin Tian knew he couldn''t hide it. He said with an embarrassed smile: "I was cheated by Qi gaohao."


    All of them took a breath of cool air. Yan Dongyang was hot tempered, and his eyes didn''t allow sand. In front of everyone, he scolded without grace: "Qi gaohao, this son of a bitch!"


    "Did he threaten you?" At this point, it doesn''t help to scold. Cao Bing is more concerned about how to solve the problem.


    Lin Tian shakes his head, arranges his thoughts a little, and tells Qi gaohao what happened just now, but he doesn''t say a word about Meiji''s request to assassinate the queen.


    At the beginning, the room was in a dead silence, which really made people uncomfortable.


    "Qi gaohao deserves to die." Yan Dongyang angrily scolded, breaking the silence.


    Cao Bing''s brows are twisted into the character of Sichuan, and Qi gaohao also has a background. Otherwise, he would not have the same relationship with the delegation and everyone, and he would still be safe today.


    "Where''s Li Yan?" Cao Bing raised his head and said suddenly.


    Everyone was silent. The goods had been following Qi gaohao and his whereabouts were unknown. Now Cao Bing suddenly asked, "you are looking at me, I am looking at you, and no one knows how to answer.".


    "At any time now, who is still in the mood to take care of him." Yan Dongyang scratched his head with both hands, and said madly, "this snake and scorpion woman is using such despicable means. What should we do?"


    In the whole room, he was alone making a lot of noise. On the contrary, everyone was surprisingly quiet. Qi Shua looked at the silent Lin Tian.


    His silence worried Cao Bing. He knew Lin Tian very well. When he came to Yanjing, he never suffered such a big loss. He asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Lin Tian slowly raised his head, frowned to ease, Mou Guang resolute way: "I''m ok, no one can beat me."


    Seeing that he''s OK, Cao Bing''s heart is relaxed. For Lin Tian, who is very optimistic about Tang Qiuhong, if he has an accident, Cao Bing really doesn''t know how to face Tang Qiuhong''s heavy trust.


    Lin Tian searched through the crowd and finally saw Winnie beside Chen Ling. He said, "Winnie, where is your father now?"


    Winnie has been staring at Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, he will ask himself. Her face is a little red and she says, "tomorrow is the day of the Queen''s birthday parade. He will be responsible for the security work tomorrow. Now it should be arranged in the police station."

 Chapter 703

    Lin Tian looked up and looked at the time. His wrist was Qin Xueqing''s Patek Philippe watch, which was worth about about one million. Lin Tian''s woodlouse certainly could not recognize it as an ordinary and no longer ordinary watch.


    In the past, he didn''t have the habit of wearing a watch. If it wasn''t for Qin Xueqing, he would be too lazy to wear it.


    No matter what Qin Xueqing gives, he will wear it firmly.


    "Nalasha, please contact agent MA for me. In half an hour, we''ll meet at the police station. I''ll see you." Lin Tian''s thinking leaps and bounds, which makes people feel unclear for a moment.


    Nalasha was stunned, but she nodded obediently.


    Turning to Cao Bing, he said, "brother Cao, let''s go to the police station to find director AI Wen."


    "Now?" Cao Bing pointed to the watch on his wrist and said, "what time is it now? How about another day? "


    "You must go now, or it will be too late." Lin Tian looks anxious.


    This time, everyone couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t move. It was obvious that Lin Tian was waiting for an answer.


    "Meiji takes Tangya as a threat to force me to assassinate the queen tomorrow." Lin Tian couldn''t hide it, so he couldn''t help blurting out.


    All the people present turned pale. It was a great crime to assassinate the queen. Cao Bing lost his voice with his superior consciousness: "Lin Tian, do you know what a great crime it is? In case of any accident, even if you die several times, it will not be enough. Besides, it will cause international influence, and it may even affect Minister Tang who is far away in Yanjing. Do you understand? "


    A string of questions, Lin Tian would not understand, back: "I really know the interests, so, in thinking of a panacea, otherwise, not only me, all of you can not escape the relationship."


    "No matter what the plan is, we should stop and buy the earliest flight to return home while there is still time. Otherwise, it will be too late." Cao Bing will never allow such a ridiculous thing to happen. It makes people shudder to assassinate the queen.


    Most of the people present agreed with what he said. Who would like to be involved in this matter? It''s a matter of losing one''s head!


    "You can go, but I have to stay. I promised Longjun that I would take Tangya back alive." Lin Tian feels that he has responsibilities and obligations. More importantly, he made a promise in front of Tang ya.


    He didn''t want to be pointed at his spine and said that he was a Confucian in his life. In order to survive, he left shamelessly.


    Cao Bing angrily asked: "what do you really want? Do you want to have an accident or die with you? Is it OK not to be selfish? At any time, we should take the overall situation into consideration. "


    "I said, you can leave, but here is my promise, so, say what I will not leave, even death..." Lin Tian silently shed tears, eyes are particularly bright, word by word: "no matter what you say, I will not leave!"


    Winnie''s eyes are shining, Su Mengxin is crying, Chen Ling and nalasha are holding together and crying. Girls are always more vulnerable than others.


    The others were silent. There were only a few girls sobbing in the room.


    "No crying." Cao Bing was very upset and said rudely.


    A few women scared silence, no longer dare to unrestrained cry, sobbing dare not cry out.


    "Lin Tian, you have to understand that I''m doing it for you!" Cao Bing slowed down his voice and said, "while things are still under control, we''d better leave this land of right and wrong. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Lin Tian shook his head firmly and said: "I said, I will not go. In addition, as long as I plan properly, I can turn defeat into victory..."


    Yan Dongyang is unimaginable. He looks over his head and asks, "how many victories can there be?"


    "Less than 20 percent." Lin Tian told the truth.


    There was silence again. Everyone was a scholar. The probability of less than 20% was almost equal to failure. There were many doctors in the visiting group who had certain positions in the hospital. They were not willing to accompany Lin Tian to do a very common thing.


    "I''m leaving!" Said an elderly doctor with gray hair.


    "I want to..." soon someone echoed him.


    "I..."


    Most of the others responded. Lin Tian didn''t feel surprised. They were all honest people. No one wanted to go crazy with him.


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave!" Lin Tianping quietly went to the door, opened the door and made a please sign.


    A group of people left the room in good order.


    Just now, it was a little crowded, and the room immediately became quite spacious.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Tian takes a look at Cao Bing and feels surprised.


    Cao Bing was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I''m the official supervisor. As a result, when things come to this stage, I have to bear the leadership responsibility. Even if I leave, the result is the same..."


    Lin Tian looks at him gratefully, and knows that Cao Binggang''s words and deeds are all out of loving himself, not thinking about the black hat on his head.


    "Brother Cao, this time it''s all because of me. I''m willing to take full responsibility. As for you..."


    Before Lin Tian finished, he was interrupted by Cao Bing with a wave of his hand and said, "well, don''t say any more. Since we''re here together, of course we have to go back together. Otherwise, there''s no way for the Tang minister to explain."


    Yan Dongyang also echoed: "yes, Lin Tian, I only want you to take the lead."


    One side of a few women have also expressed their position: "we also want to be with you."


    Lin Tian was moved by their friendship. Knowing that there might be danger and that the future was uncertain, they would rather stand with themselves in the same boat, wipe away the tears from the corners of their eyes, and seriously said, "since you believe me, I will not let you down."


    ****¡¡****


    City of London Police


    The conference room is filled with smoke. In front of the round conference table, there are several old smokers who can be counted in the Bureau. As long as they gather together, the conference room is basically thick with smoke, and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    Secretary Anna just opened the door of the meeting room, a puff of smoke came to her face, choking her straight cough, even tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before the meeting, Elvin announced the discipline and turned in his mobile phone. No matter who it is, no one is allowed to leave the meeting room without approval. Other people who have nothing to do with the security work tomorrow are arranged outside.


    Of course, Anna knew that she had to have something important to do when she came here. Otherwise, with Elvin''s impatient temper, no one could stand it.


    To be filled with smoke in the meeting room gradually dispersed, embarrassed in the face of Ivan''s questioning eyes, solemnly replied: "director, there are several people outside calling for you."


    "Don''t you mean I''m not here?" Elvin was discontented and sullen.


    The wind and rain is about to come, which makes Anna more cautious. She carefully said, "it''s your daughter who brought it, and it''s important."


    "Winnie?" Elvin murmured to himself in doubt. Although he was a little strange, he told everyone in the room, "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with. I''ll come back later."


    Who dares to say "no" when the director speaks? Suk had long been sent to see God. Not long ago, he received a report that he had fished out his body in the Thames River.


    The body is highly rotten. If it wasn''t for DNA testing, it''s hard to believe that Suk was killed and then sank. Of course, his brother died, but he was too busy for Aiwen and others.


    Signs were posted everywhere, eyewitnesses and clues were gathered.


    All kinds of doubts have been put into Boris, who has been missing for a long time. If you want to kill him, you have to trust others. Otherwise, it''s impossible to use Suk''s vigilance.


    After many busy days, it happened that the Queen''s birthday parade happened again. Elvin had to put everything aside for the time being to cope with the annual grand ceremony, praying that there would be no more accidents.


    He was very irritable because of the heavy pressure. If his subordinates had any mistakes, he would scold them without hesitation, so that the police were scared and treading on thin ice.


    A group of old smokers in the conference room are old. They don''t speak and continue to smoke. They don''t speak, and other young police officers don''t dare to talk. Seeing that the conference room is dead, Elvin also realizes that he was too irritable some time ago. He has a little more shame in his heart and gets up to leave.


    Back to the office, see Winnie will Lin Tian and Cao Bing and others brought over, surprised: "how can you come?"


    "We''re here for your help." Lin Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Elvin sat back and motioned for everyone to sit down and talk.


    Anna came in with a few cups of freshly brewed coffee, put them in front of everyone, and then backed out.


    After Lin Tian drinks a cup of coffee, he tells the cause and effect of the incident in front of Evan. When Evan hears that Lin Tian is forced to assassinate the queen, he almost doesn''t fill the drawer with bullets. Glock18 is insured and wants to fight with Lin Tian.


    "Calm down, don''t you think I want to?" Seeing that he was so impulsive, Lin Tian was speechless and tried to persuade him.


    This does not persuade, a persuade AI Wen is more angry, the pressure on the body has been unbearable, but did not expect Lin Tian would say these words, immediately can''t control their emotions, resentment said: "smelly boy, are you testing my patience?"


    When people saw that he was a little dizzy with the gun in his hand, they just tried to persuade him to calm down. Someone knocked at the door of the office.


    "Who?" Ivan asked impatiently.


    Outside the door, Ma Jun said to himself, "it''s me, Ma Jun."


    They all called out to be glad that at the critical moment, the acting agent MA was able to arrive in time to resolve a crisis. The acting agent MA was the ambassador to Britain, and Evan wanted to give him face from any angle.


    Ma Jun pushed open the door and saw that all the people in the room were in a mess. He understood a little and said quietly, "director AI, I already know the matter. Now is not the time to get angry. We need to find a way to solve it."


    Elvin nodded, his face was very ugly, and it was not against the intention of Ma Daiban. He withdrew the insurance of glock18, put it back in the leather holster, and sat back in his position.


    "I''m serious about what Lin Tian said. To be honest, I don''t agree. After all, it''s really risky. If it comes to the queen, no one can take the responsibility..."


    Ma Jun said very excited, but did not lose calm, he will be very objective in front of one by one to Elvin analysis, Elvin also gradually calm down.


    "You mean the gang who blackmail Lin Tian are the black hands who have been hiding behind?" Elvin couldn''t believe it, but they tried their best to solve the latest series of cases without any clue.


    And Ma Jun in front of him, vowed that he already knew who was behind the scenes? Isn''t that weird?


    Seeing AI Wen''s suspicious look on his face, Ma Jun swears with the lamp: "I guarantee with my personality."


    For this reason, if Elvin didn''t believe it, it would be too unkind. So he got up and looked at the people in front of him, took a deep breath, and said in a heavy voice: "this can''t be a joke. Your Majesty''s safety is a little bit bad. Even if I lose a few lives, it''s not enough!"

 Chapter 704

    Lin Tiantian stepped forward and said calmly, "of course we understand. Therefore, we need to work together to try to bring back our disadvantages. Otherwise, everyone in this room will be ruined. This is absolutely not alarmist."


    There was silence in the office, and Evan fell into silence again.


    Lin Tian and others are looking at him, how I hope he can give them a satisfactory answer.


    After about five minutes, Elvin finally made a decision and said, "well, this time, I believe you, we''ll go through the storm together."


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand and said, "we all work together to tide over the difficulties."


    "Work together to tide over the difficulties!"


    All the people hold together tightly to show their determination to tide over the difficulties together.


    The next day, the weather was beautiful.


    The sun has a bright smile, which is rare in London on a long rainy day.


    Elisabeth III is also very satisfied with today''s weather, birthday encounter rare sunny days, even the mood will be a lot better.


    The close minister is in charge of her Majesty''s itinerary. Wearing white gloves, he looks over today''s itinerary and respectfully says to Elisabeth III: "Your Majesty, the tour begins at eight o''clock."


    Several servants were waiting on Elisabeth III, who was dressed. They said that they knew. Just as they wanted to wave Oliver down, they asked, "is the guest invited by Princess Becky here?"


    "This..." Oliver was in a dilemma. You know, on the birthday of Elisabeth III, thousands of officialdom and tycoons from all over the country came to London to celebrate their birthday. Elisabeth III did not ask anyone, but cared about a boy who was not amazing.


    Of course, this is just his opinion, and it has nothing to do with anyone.


    To his surprise, Princess Peggy also liked to chat with the boy, which really puzzled him.


    I didn''t answer for a long time.


    "All right, you step back!" Elisabeth III, obviously displeased, motioned him to step down. When he left, he forgot to tell him, "the caravan will stop outside, and I will go with Princess Becky."


    Oliver knew that accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger, so he agreed to come down in a hurry and made arrangements for her majesty.


    "Mother." After recovering from her illness, Becky returned to her former playful and pleasant appearance, peeped out her little head, and rushed up to the room, except Elisabeth III and some servants.


    Elisabeth III was naturally overjoyed to see her. However, she did not show her kindness until she retired her servant and said, "you girl, are you big or small again?"


    Becky knew that her mother didn''t really blame her, so she put out her tongue on purpose, and with a smile, put her hands in a ring around Elisabeth III''s neck.


    Elisabeth III has always loved the little princess most. As long as her usual mischief is not too much, most of them open and close their eyes and caress Becky''s long golden hair like a waterfall.


    Mother''s love is beyond expression.


    "Has your guest arrived yet?" Elisabeth III whispered in bechu''s ear.


    Becky pursed her lips and pretended to be discontented: "mother just remembered to ask these questions. People have been waiting outside for a long time."


    "I see!" Elisabeth III gently scratched Becky''s little June''s nose with her fingers and said fondly.


    Putting on the most luxurious clothes of the royal family, mother and daughter walked out of the bedroom of Buckingham Palace hand in hand.


    Elisabeth III exudes a powerful aura with luxurious clothes and grace.


    Prince Philip''s husband, Prince Philip, is also dressed in formal clothes and sitting in the carriage. Lin Tian, wearing a suit provided by Oliver, stands in front of the carriage waiting for Elizabeth III''s mother and daughter.


    The handsome Lin Tian''s head was sprayed with some styling gel, and then he was dressed in a suit, which was absolutely hideous.


    "Lin Tian, you are so handsome!" Becky unconsciously broke away from Elisabeth III''s hand and came to Lintian''s face with a heartfelt praise.


    Lin Tian slightly owes his body and thanks for it. Of course, Oliver''s translation is also indispensable.


    Oliver opens the door and respectfully asks Elisabeth III and Princess Peggy to get on the carriage. When Lin Tian plans to take another travelling carriage, Princess Peggy waves to her and says, "Lin Tian, you will take a carriage with us."


    Oliver''s eyes were straight. If you want to talk about the glory of being in the same carriage with her majesty, even a successful general may not be able to have it. Even the prime minister has only been in the same carriage once, but this boy has a second chance in less than a month.


    To Oliver, the world is amazing.


    Lin Tian is not polite. He gets on the carriage. There are row seats in the carriage. Elisabeth III sits with Prince Philip, while Lin Tian and Becky sit opposite them.


    Lin Tian can''t speak English, while Elisabeth III family can''t speak Chinese, but it doesn''t affect their harmonious relationship.


    The carriage slowly drove out of Buckingham Palace. Today''s itinerary was chosen by Elisabeth III himself.


    From the Henry VIII gate of Windsor Castle to the other side gate of the terminal, the route of the Queen''s cruise is about 1200 meters long. The windows and balconies of the buildings on both sides of the road are decorated with banners and balloons.


    According to the past tradition, the Queen''s birthday party is a national grand holiday for three days. In order to appreciate the Queen''s kindness, people on holiday will wait on the roadside a few hours before the tour starts. There are 10 floors inside and outside, and the streets are full of people, in order to see the Queen''s style.


    The London police, led by Ivan, have also come out to maintain order. Naturally, reporters, BBC and other radio and television media will broadcast the whole process of the Queen''s tour live.


    Wes hotel is also on the route of Elisabeth III''s tour, and Cao Bing''s balcony is the best place to see the tour.


    They leaned against the balcony fence and drank their champagne.


    Yan Dongyang said: "at least there are tens of thousands of people?"


    Cao Bing nodded and said, "according to the latest figures released by the news, as many as 20000 people have participated in the Queen''s parade."


    The number of 20000 people may not be much in China, but it is astronomical in London, where there is not a lot of people on weekdays.


    Irish Guards play music


    After waiting for a long time, Elisabeth III finally appeared in the crowd and began his 45 minute tour. Her husband, Prince Philip, followed in light brown.


    As usual, Elisabeth III and Prince Philip stepped out of the carriage and walked with each other among the crowd.


    Elisabeth III first received greetings from some old friends and youth representatives.


    Accompanied by Prince Philip, he also had a cordial conversation with the students in uniform and holding the national flag.


    From the children''s hands, Elisabeth III, with a smile, gladly accepted the flowers, the bears in the "crown" T-shirt and the cards that could "sing" birthday songs.


    Seeing the present, Elisabeth III was smiling and could not help kissing the lovely little boy in her arms.


    The little boy who was kissed by Elisabeth III was even more excited, and his red face was very gratifying, which attracted the envy of other students.


    When the guard of honor of the three armed forces lined up in front of Windsor Castle, Elisabeth III walked slowly towards the long-standing crowd. Amid the cheers of the crowd, she waved to everyone.


    She stopped in front of a group of students and took a bunch of flowers. She saw that the lovely boy who had just presented the gift was still excited and said, "Your Majesty, I have birthday wishes for you..."


    Elisabeth III was very surprised, but she was also very moved. It was very moving that a little boy should act like this. She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to the little boy, "well, read it!"


    After bowing to Elisabeth III and Prince Philip in accordance with the Royal etiquette, the little boy took out his manuscript and said, "on this most splendid day for you, I sincerely send you the oldest but freshest birthday wish: Happy Birthday! Beautiful for life! Blessings plus blessings are many blessings. Blessings minus blessings are the starting point of blessings. Blessings multiplied by blessings are infinite blessings. Blessings except blessings are the only blessings. Happy birthday to you... "


    The little boy was full of milk and milk. He was ready to give his best wishes for a long time. After reading every word, Elisabeth III and Prince Philip were moved to tears. They couldn''t help saying, "thank you, thank you!"


    And with his eyes to one side of Oliver, take out his own hands to make cookies, give this sensible little boy, and the little boy in the end is a child''s nature, took the cookies, made a bow to Elizabeth III and Prince Philip, and ran away.


    The procession continued, with Elisabeth III and Prince Philip smiling and thanking the people all the way. Lin Tian and Becky followed them slowly in a carriage.


    Today is the birthday of Elisabeth III. the whole city and even the whole Britain are crazy about her. Lin Tian really doesn''t want to destroy everyone''s interest at this time.


    The crowd erupted with cheers and whistles, throwing flowers and petals at Elisabeth III and Prince Philip.


    Hand in hand, they walked slowly in the eyes of the people. In order to meet the desire of more people to see Elisabeth III and Prince Philip, they decided to extend the tour route after a brief discussion.


    "Your Majesty, long live the prince!"


    "Happy birthday, your majesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd cheered again for the decision made by Elisabeth III and Prince Philip.


    Elisabeth III is naturally the focus of the crowd''s eyes. As a birthday star, her birthday celebration can''t be short of gifts, and she has gained a lot in the cruise.


    A church organization in Windsor put a huge birthday cake on the road.


    Prince Philip was the first to see the cake and then told Elisabeth III. When Elisabeth III heard what Philippe told her, he was very happy and even cut the cake with his own hand.


    Elisabeth III''s birthday parade is still going on, but no one thought that there was agitation and uneasiness hidden in the jubilation.


    The murderer appeared in the crowd. Of course, it has nothing to do with Lin Tian and their plan.


    Elvin, they don''t even know that in a group of believers who sing praises to Elisabeth III, there will be people who are extremely destructive to he

 Chapter 705

    The tour is still going on. The bodyguard team of Elvin and Elisabeth III dare not be careless. Facing tens of thousands of citizens, a slight mistake will lead to an uncontrollable chaos.


    Elisabeth III picked up the cake and gave it to the nearest member.


    This is Margaret? The parishioners of Parsons were very excited and screamed: "I thought her Majesty would only look at this cake. I didn''t expect that she would" knife "herself. What''s more, I didn''t expect that she would hand cut the cake to herself¡°


    So much glory, Marguerite? Parsons knelt down in front of Elisabeth III and kisses the tip of her Majesty''s shoes. This is the oldest etiquette among British nobles, which has nothing to do with meanness.


    The crowd broke out cheers and whistles, in Lin Tian''s impression, Britain is an old gentleman''s country, but unexpectedly, the outbreak of madness and fanaticism, simply beyond Lin Tian''s expectation.


    The tide of people like the tide of the sea, wave after wave to Elisabeth III, they want to approach the queen in their own way, get the Queen''s reward, even a small cake in their hands will make them excited.


    It''s hard to be a policeman who acts as a wall of people, biting his teeth to resist the impact of the crowd. A young policeman even has no time to pick up his hat when he is squeezed out. When Prince Philip walks by, he bends down to pick it up for him, and solemnly helps him to wear it.


    Young police slightly embarrassed thanks: "thanks... Thanks!"


    "I want to thank you, without your efforts, I may be submerged in the crowd." Prince Philip''s humor and people-friendly style also moved the young police.


    When Elisabeth III and Prince Philip wave to the crowd, British Prime Minister Tony? Blair appeared in front of them, half knelt down according to the Royal etiquette, stroked his chest with his right hand, saluted Elisabeth III and Prince Philip respectfully, and said: "your majesty and your royal highness, on behalf of all members of the British cabinet, I would like to extend my highest regards to you and your family. At the same time, we all donate money to buy your birthday gift for your majesty¡°


    a birthday present? Elisabeth III received too much on this birthday. Of course, her identity and status did not care about these, but more about people''s feelings for her.


    Elisabeth III is like a little girl, looking forward to the direction of the prime minister''s fingers. A young military officer, wearing the most formal dress, is walking towards her majesty.


    Holding an exquisite box in her hand, she came to the queen and bent down to pass it.


    "What is this?" Elisabeth III was not in a hurry to open it, but looked at the appearance of the box, hoping to see some clues.


    The Prime Minister stood up slowly, took the box from the young military officer, opened it in front of the queen, and a beautiful and round pottery tea set came to the eyes of Elisabeth III.


    "It''s really beautiful." Elisabeth III uttered a heartfelt praise.


    The prime minister said with a smile: "the tea set is made by famous Chinese artists. It took the master several months to carve the teapot alone."


    Slow work brings out delicate work. The green pines and cypresses on the teapot flash in front of her Majesty''s eyes.


    Elisabeth III and Prince Philip looked at each other with a tacit smile. Oliver took the teapot at the right time. As her Majesty''s close minister, he certainly understood that Elisabeth III liked this handicraft very much.


    The Royal band played the royal music. After the music, the Queen''s birthday tour will be over. After the tour, Prince Charlie will arrange a family dinner for the queen in his palace.


    Of course, only 25 members of the royal family are invited. The family dinner menu includes smoked salmon, dark chocolate birthday cake, pomelo wine, Galton wine and pudding, AFP reported.


    Rich wine and delicious food are only for the most distinguished guests. Of course, Lin Tian is also one of them.


    An irrepressible smile overflowed on everyone''s face. At this time, people''s vigilance was the lowest. In the parish organization from Windsor town, a figure that Lin Tian always felt very familiar with rushed out from the crowd.


    Of course, his recklessness was only regarded as the worship of her majesty. When Lin Tian looked up and saw his face, he yelled: "Elvin, he''s Boris."


    "What?" Elvin was shocked. He didn''t expect that Boris, who had been searching for nothing recently, would show up at this time and go straight to the queen as soon as he appeared. Did he want to


    Elvin shivered all over and didn''t dare to think about the rest.


    Together with other police officers, they prevented Boris from approaching her majesty. Of course, the Royal Guard, which has been responsible for her Majesty''s safety, quickly formed a wall between Boris and Elisabeth III.


    Boris didn''t expect that the guy named Lin Tian would suddenly yell, thus destroying the good thing. What''s more, Elvin''s reaction would be so quick, just one or two seconds, and he didn''t even have a chance.


    Elvin and the other officers point to Boris in their hands, and the situation seems to be quickly under control.


    The short-term commotion of the surrounding crowd soon subsided, the situation was under control, and people''s mood was relatively stable.


    People''s eyes and the reporter''s spotlight were all cast on Boris, who was surrounded by the police. Boris was a famous man with noble birth and was once the mayor of London.


    When the counterfeit drug case broke out, he was ruined and people evaporated. Later, there were various rumors that this guy was crazy and committed suicide by throwing himself into the Thames River in the dead of night.


    To our surprise, at this moment, he appeared in front of us.


    Only less in the past in people''s hearts of refined, more is a decadent, blood red eyes, such as chicken''s nest like hair, dirty clothes, emitting a suffocating stench.


    He would have taken off the clothes of his fellow believers and revealed his original clothes. In this way, the stench would naturally come out.


    Lin Tianhu is in front of her majesty. The little princess Becky has long been scared and pale and shivering. If she hadn''t been taken care of by her closest relatives, maybe she would have passed out.


    Boris looked anxiously at the police who surrounded him and cried out, "get out of here!"


    Elvin didn''t step back with his gun and said to him, "Boris, you have to be calm and don''t do anything stupid."


    Boris''s mind fell into illusion again, and the figure in front of him became particularly ferocious and ugly, like Asura''s hell. The sound in his ear was also a cry of ghosts, and he was sweating.


    Aware of the bad, he quickly took out the medicine from his pocket. After opening the cap of the medicine bottle, he did not hesitate to pour nearly half a bottle of medicine into his mouth.


    Lin Tian secretly said that it was not good. Of course, he knew what kind of medicine Boris was taking. It was a kind of mind control medicine. This kind of medicine was very harmful to human body, and it was also easy to become addicted. Boris had already relied on drugs.


    What makes Lin Tian feel more uneasy is that he took so much medicine at one time. Once the medicine broke out, Boris would be an extremely dangerous hidden danger.


    Under the influence of drugs, Boris has begun to lose control of his words and deeds. A person''s voice, such as enchantment and bewitchment, is ringing in his brain, constantly saying the same thing to him.


    "Kill the queen, kill..."


    After taking the medicine, Boris, with his face in pain, put his hands on the ground, shrugged his head and did not move. Elvin and the other policemen clearly felt the danger and did not dare to be careless.


    "Boris, you''re under arrest." Elvin knew that he had to fight and decide quickly, so he took the handcuffs and was ready to take Boris away.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Boris raised his head, and the blood red light in his eyes was like a wild animal, which scared Elvin to stand there.


    "Don''t come here." Boris quickly stood up and tore open his ragged clothes, revealing a bundle of explosives tied to his body. Hearing of it, all of them turned pale and were shocked.


    The crowd began to riot, completely without the joy just now, look panic, anxious to leave this land of right and wrong.


    The panic crowd trampled on each other and got out of control.


    The police tried their best to guide the flustered crowd to avoid more tragic things. Boris, the troublemaker, completely ignored the flustered crowd and walked step by step to Elisabeth III and Prince Philip according to the tips in his mind.


    "Protect the queen." When Ivan was forced to step back, he turned his head and called to the Royal Guard.


    Of course, his call had been drowned in the flustered crowd, and the Royal Guard, under Oliver''s command, guarded the Queen''s departure.


    "Don''t move any of you, or I''ll set off the bomb." Boris broke out an amazing roar, completely calming all the people present. Everyone was in a daze and looked at him. No one dared to move, for fear that this crazy guy would really detonate the bomb.


    For a time, the scene of chaos was still and silent.


    Lin Tian realized by experience that Boris was completely crazy.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll cover for you to leave." Lin Tian whispered in Elisabeth III, but for Oliver''s translation, communication would be a big trouble.


    Elisabeth III and Prince Philip still have some royal prestige. Their calm in the face of danger is really not what ordinary people can learn. They nodded in tacit agreement and moved slowly to the carriage with Lin Tian.


    "Don''t you move." Boris saw the clue, pointed to Lin Tian and yelled loudly. He didn''t care about anything else any more and ran towards them.


    Seeing that the situation is out of control, Elvin wants to fire a warning gun. But he soon thinks that this guy is crazy. What''s the use of the gunfire for him?


    Turning his head to the policeman beside him, he said, "I''m going to subdue him. Would you like to come with me?"

 Chapter 706

    The policemen beside him took a breath. Boris was tied with a bomb. With his current madness, going to stop him was tantamount to looking for death. Elvin was in a high position and could still die calmly. Other people would talk nonsense.


    "I will!" The young policeman with curly brown hair stepped forward, his eyes firm, his face serious, and he clearly understood the result of his statement.


    "I''d like to..." when someone made a statement, others also made a statement soon.


    Time is pressing, and there is not much to say. Elvin is very satisfied with the performance of the public. He understands that the police in front of him are the pride of the London police. However, although this time there is a great danger and the death rate is very high.


    Elvin doesn''t want to make fun of the lives of his other police officers. He can save their lives at the critical moment. He should be brave and resourceful. He should simply order what he thinks and then disperse around.


    The police separated and beat Boris, but at the moment Boris was still unconscious. He was directed by a voice in his head. He was searching for the Queen''s whereabouts in the chaotic crowd.


    Elvin leads a group of policemen to approach him slowly. Elvin, like a tiger coming out of the cage, quickly pounces on him and presses Boris under his body. Boris is unprepared. After reaction, other policemen rush up and subdue him.


    From the beginning to the end, the whole process only took a few seconds. However, the police officers on the scene were afraid that in case of any negligence, they might die on the spot.


    Bomb disposal experts soon arrived, will be knocked out of Boris''s body bomb demolition, and the police will also take Boris.


    Just now, there was still a busy crowd, which immediately spread around. There was no one there. The scene was a mess.


    Lin Tian, who covered the departure of Elisabeth III and Prince Philip, drove the carriage rapidly in the open countryside. To the surprise of the queen and Prince, Lin Tian did not take them back to Buckingham Palace.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian." Oliver, commissioned by the queen, cried out.


    Call out~


    Lin Tian stopped the carriage, turned his head across the small transparent glass window and asked, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    Elisabeth III and Prince Philip were at a loss. They did not understand why Lin Tian had brought them here. Elisabeth III asked, "can you explain it to me?"


    Lin Tian quickly jumped out of the carriage, went to the front of the carriage, opened the door, bowed to Elisabeth III and Prince Philip respectively, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, in order to save a friend of mine, so I have to hurt you."


    After Oliver translated the words, he found that Lin Tian''s words were wrong. When he wanted to understand, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?"


    Elisabeth III and Prince Philip are calm, and Becky can''t believe what Lin Tian will do next.


    After a while, many unidentified guys came out of the surrounding grass and surrounded the carriage.


    Oliver is the Queen''s close minister. He has an unshirkable responsibility for the Queen''s safety. He stepped forward to stand in front of Lin Tian and said, "you are such a guy. The Queen''s family has so much trust in you. How can you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person fainted. Lin Tian covered Oliver with a handkerchief that had been ready to be stained with ether. Oliver lost consciousness in the dark.


    "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?" Elisabeth III felt that Lin Tian was not a criminal, so he was puzzled.


    Li Yong surrounded the carriage with a group of subordinates and answered for Lin Tian: "Your Majesty, we are forced to do this. Of course, even if you give us 10000 courage, we will never hurt you and your family. We are just trying to save people."


    "OK, I see. What should we do?" Elisabeth III and Prince Philip exchanged their opinions with each other in a quick way. They thought that they should trust Lin Tian once.


    Their trust is not overflowing, but the observation of Lin Tian during this period of time, and finally chose to believe.


    Lin Tian bowed and said gratefully, "thank you for your trust. I promise that you will not be hurt."


    ****¡¡****


    Lin Tian slowly stops in front of the abandoned factory in the royal carriage. He brings Elisabeth III and her family to Meiji according to the prior agreement. Meiji is very surprised because what she told Lin Tianxia in advance is to kill the queen.


    "Lin Tian, what are you doing?" Meiji was puzzled, pointed to the carriage and asked, "don''t you remember what I told you?"


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Meiji, I''ve never lost a word of what you told me. But don''t forget that killing the queen is not an easy job. It''s not easy for ordinary people to bring them back alive."


    Meiji listened to his explanation and sneered: "so, are you showing off?"


    "Cut the crap. What''s the antidote?" Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to her. Looking around, he saw that Tang Ya was sitting on the ground with her hands tied. There were guards around. Evan was sitting in front of the round table in the middle of the empty factory building. He was very comfortable drinking red wine.


    A white suit, quiet and comfortable expression, it seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    Meiji can''t be easily deceived, shook her head and said: "don''t worry, hearing is false, seeing is true, I must see people, will give you antidote."


    When she wants to get on the carriage to have a look, Lin Tian stands in front of her and doesn''t seem to want to let her see.


    "Mr. Lin, you are not good." Meiji said with a smile.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "Meiji, don''t try to fool me. Don''t think that the arrangement of the parade square is completely out of your arrangement."


    Meiji smiles noncommittally. Of course, she understands that what Lin Tian means is that Boris is bound with a bomb to die with the queen. Of course, her arrangement is not to add to the lily, but to do it on purpose.


    Only by creating chaos can Lin Tian successfully bring her majesty to her own face.


    She believed that with Lin Tian''s intelligence, she would understand. But to her surprise, Lin naively brought Elisabeth III and her family to her, which made her feel very happy.


    If it''s not for the repeated bribes, Meiji really wants to cultivate Lin Tian.


    Once again, the color of satisfaction diffuses from Meiji''s face. She stays in Diaoyutai and says to Lin Tian, "I believe you will do the assigned work well. You didn''t disappoint me."


    Lin Tian looked at her without expression and urged: "release the person and hand over the antidote."


    "You don''t know the current affairs at the critical time. I appreciate your intelligence, but you are too stubborn to be used by me." Proud of some forgetful charm Ji to tell the truth.


    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and he didn''t get out of the way in front of Mei Ji.


    Meiji doesn''t care. In the end, she doesn''t worry about ending the game because she thinks she is in charge of the overall situation. Cat and mouse is not necessarily for eating, but for the process.


    She enjoyed the process very much, so she decided to carry the game to the end.


    He turned around and waved to the guard next to Tang ya. The guard three times five divided by two untied the rope on Tang Ya''s body. In fact, with Tang Ya''s skill, the ordinary rope really didn''t work for her.


    The reason why she didn''t resist was that she believed in Lin Tian and that he would save herself.


    As expected, Lin Tian didn''t hide like a scholar.


    Eyes cold Tang Ya had the color of moving, she slowly stood up, activity for a while, bound some stiff limbs, the body of toxins unsolved she is not worried.


    Lin Tian must be able to find a way to get rid of her poison.


    Meiji seems to be very confident. She looks at Lin Tian, who is not angry all the time. She says with great interest: "boy, don''t try to play tricks. You should recognize the current situation and hand over the people..."


    Lin Tian obediently gives way to Meiji, and the color of her face is even better.


    He almost walked to the front of the carriage with a smile. When he opened the door, he found that it was empty, and his face changed greatly. He turned his head and said, "Lin Tian, do you dare to play with me? Don''t you want to leave alive? Or don''t you want your partner to leave alive? "


    "I not only want to leave alive, but also want to take people away, and you, for me, are always a failure." Lin Tian joked, ignoring Evan, a cold-blooded and powerful killer.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Meiji laughed angrily: "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    When she gave the order, the police sirens around her were loud. It was obvious that Elvin had surrounded her and made it difficult for her to fly.


    Meiji didn''t expect that Lin Tian would come here. She meant to declare war on her. She couldn''t control her anger any more. She said: "Lin Tian, you are so kind. Don''t blame me for being cold and heartless."


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian replied: "you are a cold-blooded and merciless person, so why be modest?"


    "You..." Meiji choked, turned to Evan and said, "God of war, it''s your turn, too?"


    As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill.


    Evan, who received the money, was a super thug. He stood up obediently, stretched his body, and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I appreciate your intelligence, but it''s a pity that your stubbornness killed you."


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "I am not immortal, and you are not invincible."


    Evan was surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "what? What do you mean


    Ha ha ha


    "Evan, do you remember me?"


    Evan''s face turned pale when he heard the wild old laughter around the factory. It was obvious that he realized who it was!


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse, and it''s hard for people to understand how to trace it.

 Chapter 707

    Evan''s color changes when he hears it, which makes Meiji feel uneasy. The bodyguards around also look around, trying to find the source of the sound.


    "Keep the change. I''m on top of you."


    A break drink, such as a flat thunder, exploded in people''s ears, buzzing, Qi and blood continue to surge.


    Meiji quickly realizes why Evan is so afraid. This person is really extraordinary. Just imagine that she is just borrowing Evan''s power. If even Evan is afraid, then


    She did not dare to think about it any more. She immediately ordered the bodyguards who were still looking up around her: "Why are you still in a daze? Shoot me."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to be vague. He raised his gun and fired. The AK47 was generally made in mainland China, but it was also frightening when the bullets were too dense.


    The sound reverberated in the open workshop, and the iron grill above the head was riddled with holes and smoke.


    After a while, there was smoke at the muzzle of the gun, and the pipe of the gun was horribly hot.


    The gunfire around the factory aroused countless birds.


    "Enough." Meiji''s face is very ugly. She stops the bodyguard and continues to shoot. She looks up at the top of her head. When the smoke is gone, she finds that the black shadow on the badly beaten iron grille corridor has disappeared.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian very puzzled from the beginning. Seeing his calm face, she knows that this guy has played a ghost behind his back.


    The gunfire died down.


    Around the factory, there was a shivering old voice.


    "Evan, what''s the matter with you now? Do you only dare to hide behind a group of people and become a turtle with a shrunken head? "


    Chiguoguo''s provocation will not be of much use to anyone, but this person obviously makes Evan feel pressure, and Evan is also increasingly angry at his words.


    "Who asked you to order the shooting?" Evan''s face was gloomy and he asked Meiji in a low voice.


    Meiji saw his face was not good, explained: "I also want to reduce the pressure for you."


    "Cut the crap. Did I ask you for help?" Evan, as if there were no one else, just yelled at Meiji. Her strong and compelling spirit made her dare to be angry and not to speak.


    Evan didn''t pay any attention to her dissatisfaction. He looked up and said with a smile, "old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can I see you?"


    There was a burst of gunfire in the factory, which startled the birds. At the same time, Elvin did not care that many people rushed in from the outside. The special police, Swat, were all wearing bulletproof clothes, anti riot helmets, carrying MP''s 9mm submachine gun. Sometimes it was not powerful enough, but its firepower was fierce. It was much better than the AK47 in the hand of the bandit named bodyguard beside Meiji.


    Elvin mobilizes all the riot police of lunwho. About a few hundred people are mobilized to surround the abandoned factory.


    When the riot police flood in, Meiji is in a bad mood. She knows that she''s in Lin Tian''s way this time. However, she hasn''t figured it out. Her plan is so detailed, and she''s been cheated by this boy.


    "Lin Tian, you have seed." Meiji gnashes her teeth and says one word at a time to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was not surprised, but said: "your plan is very vicious. You use Tangya to force me to earn the queen of England, and then force her to submit, so that your medicine can be unimpeded in Britain and even Europe. Of course, you can do it yourself. So you let me do it, just to make me a role that thousands of people hate and thousands of people scold..."


    Meiji can''t believe her eyes, but the more Lin Tian says, the more excited she is, so that there is a blush on her white face.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I play any role. Fame and wealth are like clouds to me. However, it has something to do with the whole Chinese medicine industry. You know, you clearly know that this time I represent the Chinese medicine delegation, the representative of the Chinese medicine industry. If you defeat me, you will defeat the whole Chinese medicine industry. I don''t understand why you..."


    The appearance of Lin Tiansheng''s stubble makes Tang Ya look surprised.


    The whole factory is full of Lin Tianyi''s passionate voice of complaint. Meiji is so bloody and tongue tied by him.


    Evan has been looking for the whereabouts of his old opponent, and has no intention to pay attention to Lin Tian''s complaint against Meiji.


    "Your appearance, constantly expanding the sales of Chinese patent medicine, let us western medicine in China profit plummeted, it is you, it is you..." Meiji twisted facial features, face ferocious, stretched out the finger painted with fishy red fingernails, pointed to Lin Tianjie hiss bottom, said: "we will never allow such a situation..."


    The profit of Western medicine in one year alone has reached hundreds of billions of sales in the world. People have predicted that in the future century, medical treatment will be the first of the three big profiteering industries in the world.


    Who is not afraid of death, no matter the emperor, nobles or peddlers?


    There are signs that traditional Chinese medicine will be replaced by western medicine. Unexpectedly, the birth of Lin Tian set off waves of traditional Chinese medicine upsurge in Yanjing and made traditional Chinese medicine industrialization.


    To be sure, compared with western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine still has many shortcomings, but compared with western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is more environmentally friendly, green, disease and root removing.


    There is an old Chinese saying that wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Lin Tian is the beautiful tree in the forest, which is bound to be eroded by the storm.


    A silence, ear is only full of Meiji such as ghost howl general complaint sound, let a person listen to very uncomfortable.


    "Well, one last question for you." Lin Tian uses hypnotism and successfully pulls it out of Meiji''s mouth. Why does she have to fight against herself everywhere? After that, she can''t wait to know why her parents disappeared for no reason.


    And what kind of secrets are hidden in the book of medicine, which has been turned over many times.


    "Long Jun, you give it out, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing all your disciples."


    Evan drinks like thunder in winter, which wakes Mei Ji up completely. She comes back and says, "what did I say just now?"


    The bodyguards around don''t dare to talk nonsense. On the contrary, Lin Tian secretly complains that Evan has destroyed his good deeds sooner or later, and can hear the truth he wants to know.


    "Lin Tian, you are so mean." Meiji is a very smart woman. She quickly understands what Lin Tiangang has done to her. She gnashes her teeth and wants to tear Lin Tian to pieces.


    Lin Tian shrugs his shoulders and directly ignores Mei Ji. Speaking of despicableness, he is not one tenth of the opposite woman.


    They are in a lawsuit at the same time, the surrounding situation is quietly changing.


    From Evan''s murderous spirit, he hated and was afraid of his old opponent, long Jun.


    Ten years ago, they almost lost their lives in the World War II. Now he can''t help but fight a cold war and sweat through his clothes.


    The appearance of Longjun once again, although he realized that the situation was not good, his strong self-esteem did not allow him to retreat, even if it was not too late to see Longjun and think about running away.


    "Since you say so, I''ll meet your requirements." The shadow came down from the sky, and the skirt of the clothes was flying. It had the elegant demeanor of an ancient Knight. The silver hair and beard, and the crisscross wrinkles were really shocking.


    Yes, he is long Jun.


    His body is like a mountain between Lin Tian and Mei Ji. He turns a blind eye to the bandits with AK in front of him. He just says to one person: "Evan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you think of me?"


    As soon as Evan saw long Jun, he could not help but think back to the war that brought him down.


    Cold sweat can''t help but come out again, but he still forbeared the fear in his heart and said, "long Jun, I didn''t expect that you haven''t died. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Long Jun looks up to the sky and smiles. His heroic feelings are expressed in words. He seems to disdain Evan''s questions.


    "Or shall we fight again? I can''t find my opponent for a long time. I''m almost rusty! " Long Jun is eager to have a try.


    Meijiduo hopes that Evan can kill the arrogant old man, but she is disappointed, and Evan flinches.


    Evan coughed a few times and refused, "I don''t feel well. I''ll have a chance to fight again."


    Finish saying words, also didn''t wait for Mei Ji to agree, a turn round to the factory''s concealed exit to escape.


    He left unexpectedly, which made Meiji very embarrassed.


    Now the situation is in a sharp turn, she saw a plan failed, and another plan was born: "Lin Tian, have you forgotten? If you want to save her, you must let me go. "


    Lin Tian shook his head, pointed to the gun standing on the side of Elvin, a group of London police said: "now it''s obvious that I''m not in charge here. It''s obviously useless for you to bargain with me."


    Meiji would be so easily deceived, sneered: "if you don''t let me go, I won''t give you antidote, let you watch your companion''s poisonous hair die in front of you."


    Tangya is a soldier, no matter when and where, she is calmly facing the courage of death, and now Meiji wants to use this as a handle to coerce Lin Tian, she will not agree.


    "Lin Tian, don''t worry about me. My life is not so valuable." Tangya deliberately said very loud, just to let Meiji die that heart.


    Lin Tian turned his head, gave her a smile and said, "you are wrong. Your life is valuable and important to me, and she..."


    Pointing to Mei Ji, she continued: "her life is really worthless. Even if she dies, no one will shed a tear for her."


    Enchantment Ji seems to be Lin Tian said in the heart, the whole body can''t help a shiver, the face becomes very pale.


    Lin Tian is a master of psychology, psychology to the extreme, the charm of Ji''s mind completely confused, Elvin waved to the police next to him to encircle, take her down.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude." Mei Ji suddenly raised her head to look at the people standing there and cheered.


    Evan saw that she seemed to be desperate, worried about the safety of her subordinates, and waved to them to withdraw.


    Meiji suddenly like crazy general, sad smile.


    Laughter, resentment, helplessness, pity.


    After laughing for a while, the laughter stopped abruptly without warning.


    The eye son of blood red stares at Lin Tian, admit defeat way: "this time, you won again."


    Lin Tian arched his hand and said, "give in!"


    "But I don''t agree!" Meiji said aloud.

 Chapter 708

    The smile on Lin Tian''s face was gone, and he said calmly: "you have to believe that the way of heaven is clear. Good and evil will be rewarded. If you do bad things, even if you are proud for a while, you will not be proud for a lifetime."


    Mei Ji is dumb and speechless. She looks at Lin Tian for a long time without saying a word.


    "In addition, I forgot to tell you that I have prepared the antidote of your poison for a long time. Don''t forget that an excellent doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is an excellent medicine in itself. Otherwise, how can you treat others?"


    Meiji was stunned. She opened her mouth wide and said: "then why do you pretend to be deceived? I sent someone to follow you and saw you kidnap the Queen''s family with my own eyes. Why, when you drove the carriage, the people disappeared?"


    This question is like a nightmare that haunts her all the time. If she has no answer, she will not be able to sit comfortably even in prison.


    "Your eyeliner is Li Yan!" As soon as Lin Tian waves his hand, AI Wen orders several policemen to push Li Yan out.


    Meiji doesn''t move at all. Now she has only two ways in front of her. She either goes to jail until she dies of old age or struggles to leave here.


    Of course, there was nothing more painful for her than going to jail.


    Naturally, she chose the latter.


    "Lin Tian, you have seed. We''ll meet again." Meiji has a group of loyal protectors under her hand. When she retreats quickly, the bodyguards stand in front of her like mountains.


    "No!" Lin Tian shouts out that it''s not good. He immediately hides.


    Other people also scattered, and the bodyguards did not stay at all, pulling the trigger is a volley.


    If it wasn''t for the waste machine tools in the warehouse of the abandoned factory, so many people could not escape the pouring bullets.


    Of course, Elvin''s men are not vegetarians. They fight back while avoiding bullets.


    They have received strict training, and they are better than the bandits in terms of accuracy and handle when using guns.


    The two sides were engaged in close combat, and there was a heavy exchange of fire.


    "Meiji, run away!" Evan raised his head, inadvertently, see Meiji quickly to Evan to leave the point to escape, anxious to shout a, then, picked up the gun to her even shot several times.


    Unfortunately, they were too far apart to hit.


    Can only look at her back, only sigh.


    However, Meiji''s escape has resulted in the exchange of fire between the two sides. The despotic bandits themselves are not strong enough. Coupled with the heartless war, they are soon beaten to pieces.


    With the exception of a few who escaped, others were either killed or arrested.


    This time, it was a complete victory.


    After commanding SWAT special police to detain the prisoner, Elvin said to Lin Tian with regret: "if you don''t have to let me stay, otherwise, we can annihilate him."


    "In fact, one side is left for them to escape." Lin Tianyun explained lightly.


    His explanation almost didn''t make Elvin''s eyes stare down. He asked, "why?"


    "If they don''t have a way out, they will fight to death. If they fight hard, we are not their opponents. You have to understand that a European God of war is enough to give us a headache."


    Lin Tianjiang came from a small way. Elvin pointed to the Dragon King and asked, "we have him. Are we afraid of the God of war?"


    When Lin Tian saw the Dragon King standing on one side, he laughed and turned his head. Tang Ya asked, "do you also want to know who the Dragon King is?"


    Tang Ya nodded stupidly and soon shook her head. She didn''t want to admit that she was stupid in front of Lin Tian.


    "Brother Sima, it''s time for you to show your true face to others!" As soon as Lin Tian spoke, there was an uproar.


    Sima Xiao removed the camouflage on his face and revealed his true face in front of the public. He said to himself, "I am also forced to be helpless!"


    AI Wen suddenly realized to Lin Tian: "so, you let people pretend to be Dragon King, just to scare away AI Wen, and then, create the psychological panic of Mei Ji, so that the situation turns to our side?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile: "you''re only half right. I have another purpose for elder brother Sima to disguise as long Jun, that is, to make Evan completely distrust the rumor that long Jun has been ill."


    "You are very dangerous in this move." Evan could not help but feel afraid and said, "if Evan starts to move, it will be all revealed."


    "I can''t help it either. I''m not forced to do it by Meiji. I don''t have to let brother Sima fight for his life." Lin Tian said with a happy face, and then took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and threw it to Tang ya.


    Tang Ya took the medicine, looked at Lin Tian in surprise and said, "what is this?"


    "This is the antidote I deserve!"


    Tang Ya nodded and drank the antidote without hesitation.


    "How is your majesty?" Elvin was afraid that Elisabeth III and his family would be hurt a little.


    Lin Tian laughed a few times, touched his head and said, "Your Majesty''s family may have arrived at Buckingham Palace now. I can''t let them do something. Otherwise, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    After chatting for a long time, the special police also cleaned up the scene, and most of the criminals caught caught caught the car.


    AI Wen patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said to him, "brother, we''ll wait until we go back."


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian nodded.


    ****¡¡ ****


    Meiji fled back to her secret headquarters in London like a lost dog.


    Different from last time, the roles of her and Fabio are completely reversed. Fabio stares at her with profound eyes.


    "You failed." Speaking of this, Fabio''s mouth emerged a trace of thought-provoking smile.


    Meiji tried her best to calm herself down. She was calm on the outside, but surging on the inside: "did you report all my affairs to the organization?"


    Her plan left Fabio out from the beginning, which used to make him very dissatisfied, but now it makes Fabio have a kind of detachment. Now, of course, it''s the Revenge of the old and the new.


    Now Meiji is down. He''s not ready to settle with her.


    "Yes, I said it. I have reported it to elder Xiusi. He is very angry and wants you to explain it to him in person." The more Fabio said, the smile on his face became more and more unstoppable, and he was even overjoyed.


    Meiji is very angry, his failure, this guy not only did not say a word of comfort, but also a face of happiness, let people very angry, cold voice: "don''t forget, I failed, you can''t escape the relationship."


    Don''t say this words also pour just, enchantment Ji says so, seem to let Fabio''s anger thoroughly stir up, make an effort to throw the wine cup to the ground in the hand.


    Bang


    The tall glass smashed on the marble floor.


    "I tell you, the failure this time is entirely caused by your unwillingness to discuss with me and your extreme conceit. Don''t think I don''t know that you are eager to make contributions. Now you fail and want to pull me into the water. I tell you, there''s no way!"


    Fabio let out his long-standing anger, which made Meiji really hard to resist for a while.


    Seeing her blank face, Fabio seemed very proud and said coldly, "do you think I will accompany you to die? You are wrong, I will watch you die


    Meiji is biting her teeth. She didn''t expect that Fabio would be so heartless, resentful but helpless.


    "Well, elder Xiusi is still waiting for the video with you. You''d better ask for your own blessing." Fabio said laughing and left the hiding place.


    Meiji was defeated, London obviously can''t stay any longer, for safety, he must leave here, looking for a new hiding place.


    He left, which made Meiji resentful. She picked up the remote control on her desk and pressed the TV on the opposite side of the sofa. The TV didn''t sound, and it turned over automatically. A wall in the middle opened, revealing the big TV screen inside.


    As one of the five elders of the organization, Hughes, as Fabio said, is sitting on the screen waiting for Meiji with an angry face.


    "Elder, yes..." Meiji knew that she could not escape the responsibility, and she was expecting to speak for a long time.


    Xiusi elder didn''t wait for her to finish saying, is a break to drink of scold a way: "evil spirit Ji, you give shut up."


    Enchantment Ji hastens to close a voice, again don''t carelessly say a word.


    "This failure is entirely due to your willfulness. Fabio told me..."


    Meiji was hateful, but now she couldn''t say a word, so she had to swallow it.


    "I have just discussed with several other elders. In view of the huge losses caused by this failure, our punishment for you is to remove your position as the five-star executive officer and go to Salzburg for three months to respect you."


    "Wait a minute, elder Hughes." Removal and confinement is a serious punishment, which makes Meiji a headache. But she still doesn''t want to be thrown away like an old dress by the organization. She asks: "I accept all the punishment of the organization, but for me, I still want to be useful for the organization."


    "Of use?" Elder Xiusi snorted coldly and said, "you are a waste. What''s your use? If you hadn''t worked for the organization for nearly ten years, we would have let you evaporate."


    Meiji was in a cold sweat and pale.


    "Well, from today on, you can go to Salzburg for three months, and then you can start from probation after three months."


    Elder Xiusi seems to be very generous, but in Meiji, it sounds like life is worse than death.


    With her beauty and wisdom, she finally became a five-star official, but in a twinkling, she returned to her original shape. To be honest, she was not reconciled.


    "Elder, I..." Meiji wants to fight for it.


    Elder Xiusi didn''t give her this chance at all. He said to her, "well, let''s call it a day. I''m tired. Please step back!"


    Finish saying to turn off of video, don''t give Mei Ji this opportunity at all.


    Meiji is very depressed and angry, more helpless.

 Chapter 709

    On the way back to Buckingham Palace, Elisabeth III and Prince Philip are secretly arranged to return by Lin Tian. Oliver is her Majesty''s personal minister and the closest person to her.


    His first duty is to protect the queen and her family.


    From the carriage back to the car, he is still conscientiously driving the car, the speed is not fast but very stable, eyes straight ahead, heart without side.


    "Oliver, don''t you want to tell the truth now?" Elisabeth III uttered a sentence for no reason, which puzzled even Prince Philip beside her.


    Oliver''s hand trembled for no reason. His panic was fleeting. He did not look back. He pretended to be confused and said, "Your Majesty, what do you say? I don''t quite understand


    When Princess Becky saw Elisabeth III''s expression, her face became colder and colder.


    "I''ve been giving you opportunities, but you never cherish them." Elisabeth III''s words became sharper and sharper. Oliver was so surprised that he stepped on the brake. He looked back with uneasiness and fear and said, "Your Majesty, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    Elisabeth III was very disappointed by Oliver''s obstinacy. She felt that this guy was hopeless.


    Britain is a constitutional monarchy, and the queen is worshipped by people. Although the power now lies in the Parliament and the prime minister, her existence is more or less a symbol of the country, but she is always the king of a country. She is not angry and arrogant.


    "Oliver, your biggest weakness is that you like to be smart. Do you think I''m a very confused person?" he said


    Seeing her sullen face, Oliver said, "Your Majesty, where do you say that? How can I be more and more confused? "


    "Do you pretend to be confused with understanding?" Elisabeth III answered coldly.


    Oliver''s face changed greatly. He was overwhelmed by the majesty of Elisabeth III, and his beany sweat fell straight down. He expected AI to say to himself, "Your Majesty, you misunderstood me. I''m really innocent!"


    "Mother, you..." Becky wanted to say a few words of defense for Oliver. In the end, Oliver has been in the palace for more than 20 years, and he has no credit but also hard work. He grew up watching himself.


    Elisabeth III stares at Becky, scaring the little girl to swallow her words.


    Prince Philip also thinks that today''s wife is different. What''s wrong with her? On weekdays, he doesn''t ask much about politics, or find some old friends to raise flowers and fish. Of course, it''s hard for him to understand the secret.


    Oliver''s eyes twinkled, a little frightened and uneasy, and he did not dare to look at Elisabeth III.


    Elisabeth III, on the other hand, looked directly at Oliver as if two sharp blades were penetrating his innermost heart.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "since you have lost your memory, I will help you recover it..."


    Oliver murmured bitterly, smiling and saying nothing.


    "Ten days ago, two federal agents, John and guyor, went to St. Mary''s hospital to find a Chinese agent. You won''t forget that so soon, will you? If I can''t remember, I can give a few more examples to help restore my memory. "


    Elisabeth III''s persuasive words forced Oliver to have no way back, and completely destroyed his psychological defense.


    Under the pressure of Elisabeth, olivergo finally admitted: "they are sent by me, just to shut up the Chinese agent completely. However, he is crazy, so..."


    "So you nailed him in order to get rid of him?" Elisabeth III reprimanded, "how can you despise life so much? What do you think?"


    "Your Majesty..." Oliver looked at her and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I haven''t wronged you. You''d better be honest." Oliver has been with him for more than 20 years. Elisabeth III can''t really deal with him. However, according to the analysis of various situations, she also understands that the constant disturbances in London recently are all related to this guy.


    The guy who seems kind and honest is actually the most insidious and despicable one.


    Today is the most beautiful day for Elisabeth III. she is happy with the people on her birthday. Unfortunately, what makes her very unhappy is that what happened later, her mood is like a roller coaster, falling rapidly from the top to the bottom.


    Originally, for the sake of the royal face, she planned to deal with Oliver''s affairs in a low-key way, but her mood was extremely difficult to calm, so she could no longer control her anger and questioned Oliver.


    "As punishment, depriving you of all your titles, you will be demoted as a commoner." Elisabeth III said.


    In fact, she has already saved Oliver face. Otherwise, it would not be too much to die a hundred times for what Oliver has done.


    Oliver''s face was gloomy, and his fear and uneasiness gradually faded away.


    The true face of years of forbearance was finally exposed to the family of Elisabeth III.


    The voice is like the Siberian cold wind, so cold that it makes people feel piercing.


    "Elisabeth, you are a wise man." Oliver''s negative evaluation.


    Elisabeth III did not expect that he would call his name so directly. What''s more, the truest and ugliest thing about Oliver is unforgettable to her generation.


    However, at this moment, more of the fear she had never had came into being.


    "What do you want to do?" At the critical moment, Prince Philip came forward and yelled at Oliver.


    For him, no matter how high the position of Elisabeth III is, even if he is admired by all the people, he is still his dearest wife. As a husband and a father, he has the responsibility to stand up to protect her at the most dangerous moment.


    Oliver was forced by Elisabeth III to have no way back. He took out his cell phone from his pocket, skillfully pulled the insurance, and fiercely threatened: "you forced me, so no wonder I am."


    "Oliver, are you crazy?" Prince Philip stood in front of his wife and daughter for the first time. He used his body to defend the honor and dignity of a husband and father.


    Bang.


    There was a shot.


    Prince Philip groaned. He was shot in his left arm. Blood came out of the wound. The heat of the bullet in his arm made him groan in a low voice.


    Princess Becky was so scared that she didn''t expect that Oliver, who was smiling all the time, would point a pistol at her father.


    But for instinctively covering her mouth, she believed she would scream.


    Elisabeth III had a blush on her pale face. At the critical moment, she showed the temperament of a queen, restrained her panic, and tried her best to keep her tone steady: "Oliver, you are exposed after all!"


    Oliver began to laugh, full of helplessness, not so much to laugh as to vent.


    "Actually, I didn''t investigate what you did." Elisabeth III said calmly: "it was just deceiving you. I didn''t expect that..."


    Oliver''s smile was stagnant and his eyes widened in disbelief. He stood aside and didn''t dare to say much.


    "What I just said was not what Lin Tian told me on the road. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now, I can''t help believing it." Elisabeth III sighed. To be honest, Oliver had let her down.


    Oliver heard Lin Tian''s name and said angrily, "it''s this boy again. The most damned one is him!"


    At this point, Oliver knew he couldn''t go back. He took out a rope from the car cabinet and threw it to Elisabeth III. they said, "tie yourself up with this rope. I can warn you not to play tricks."


    "Do you want to kidnap us?" Cried Princess Becky.


    The fantasy in her heart collapsed a little bit. Her most trusted person, even went to find Lin Tian a few days ago, begged Ollie to go with her. Unexpectedly, a kind old man turned into a murderous devil.


    Elisabeth III has gradually overcome his inner confusion and said calmly, "he doesn''t intend to kidnap us. Instead, he wants to kill us in this deserted place, and then..."


    Oliver looked at Elisabeth III in great surprise. Unexpectedly, this woman was so smart that she could see through what she thought in a quarter of an hour.


    "Then, I''ll blame Lin Tian." Oliver was surprised, but he didn''t want to hide anything. He directly admitted: "Maybe God helped me. Countless people already know that his Majesty was kidnapped by him. If you have an accident, he will be guilty."


    Oliver kept shaking his berkning pistol. The black muzzle was chilling.


    "You are shameless!" Becky finally blurted out the curse, jumped up and grabbed Oliver''s gun arm, and took a bite.


    Oliver was so cold that he shook Princess Becky away from her, slapped her in the face and scolded, "cheap thing!"


    Poor Princess Peggy, who had been well-dressed since she was a child, had ever been insulted like that. Her face and fingers appeared, and Elizabeth III was deeply distressed. She even gave Oliver a cold shoulder and said, "do you know what a great crime it is to beat and insult a member of the royal family?"


    Elisabeth III''s rebuke, Oliver shrugged his shoulders indifferently and replied: "don''t forget, it''s Lin Tian who kidnapped you, not me. Like you, I am an innocent victim and the only survivor."


    "What?" The ill omen of Elisabeth III came from her heart. Looking at Oliver''s murderous appearance, she knew that the time was coming.


    Oliver is a military officer. He has been a royal bodyguard for many years. When he was young, he retired from the seal commando team, and his physical fitness was first-class. Elisabeth III family of three, old and small, was not his opponent at all.


    "Bind yourself up obediently, don''t make meaningless resistance, there is no one around, even if you drink your throat, no one will come to save you." Oliver grinned grimly and pointed a gun at them.


    As the closest minister to Elisabeth III, he completely forgot not to mention holding a gun. Even the threatening words just now could make him fall into hell.

 Chapter 710

    Thank you: qazwsxkol, tongweikun, ton, jjll007 and flowers, brother awesome!


    Princess Becky was frightened, and Oliver''s slap was really painful. She choked and cried.


    Elisabeth III stroked her red face with her hand, caressed her kindly and said, "don''t cry, child. The Lord will come to save us."


    Prince Philip, whose arm was injured, was pale with blood loss. He tried his best to smile and comfort Princess Becky: "little fool, don''t be afraid. Even if we die, we will go to heaven, and those who do evil will go to hell."


    The warm scene staged in the narrow carriage was very touching.


    Unfortunately, now Oliver is clearly a lunatic, see such a touching scene, not only indifferent, but feel very superfluous curse: "enough of you? Don''t be so obsessed, do as I say, quick


    His voice was very agitated. I could tell that he had little patience.


    Elisabeth III felt that it didn''t matter if she died. She wanted to keep Princess Peggy alive anyway. The greatness of maternal love was not about identity and status, but showed the most human brilliance at the most critical moment.


    She took up the nylon rope and tied herself to the injured Prince Philip. Then she tied them up with Becky. She was skillful and didn''t panic at all. She tied them firmly.


    About five minutes later, Elisabeth III tied them tightly. Oliver checked them, felt satisfied, and nodded with a grim smile.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty. Now I''m going back to Buckingham Palace to report the death of you and your family!" Oliver reached out to say goodbye, then closed the door and locked it with the key.


    From the trunk of the car, set the ready time bomb for 15 minutes and stick it on the door.


    After all this, Oliver took burkening and shot himself in the arm.


    Ah!


    After a tragic sound, Oliver''s twisted features, bared teeth, or can not hide his inner pride.


    He knew that it would take about ten minutes to walk down the path. After he got on the highway, he could meet passing vehicles. Then he found an excuse to take a ride back to Buckingham Palace, where Prince Charles, a member of the royal family and his nobles were.


    He just needs to add oil and vinegar to say that, then, not only can he clear the suspicion, but also can drag Lin Tian to the end of his life.


    Oliver showed a proud smile for his perfect plan, and felt that his IQ had reached the point where no one on earth could stop him.


    Looking at Oliver from the front windshield, Princess Becky''s eyes flashed with despair and sadness. She didn''t expect that today was her mother''s birthday, and she suddenly became her own taboo.


    "Mom, are we going to die?" Becky asked, looking up at Elisabeth III with tears in her eyes again.


    Elisabeth III shook his head and said in a firm and unquestionable voice, "daughter, you must believe that good will prevail over evil, and that we will turn evil into good."


    Becky took a blank look at her mother and saw the kind and warm smile on her father''s face. She didn''t know what to say. She just felt that the courage that had just dissipated had come back.


    With hope in his eyes, he prayed: "God! You must send an emissary to save us. Will it be him? "


    Time goes by.


    The electronic stopwatch of time bomb is mercilessly calculating the time when the people in the car meet with death.


    ****¡¡****


    Buckingham Palace is a mess.


    One by one, the royal nobles were sad and sighed.


    Prince Charlie is more helpless, the original good birthday celebration into this way, let a person depressed do not say, really can not find the right words to describe their mood at the moment.


    In the final analysis, he is still a little tender. Under the wings of his parents, he has not experienced the baptism of wind and rain, which makes him feel at a loss when he encounters the problems at the moment. He lacks the atmosphere and calm that match his identity.


    "What''s your idea? One by one, I''m calling you out to come up with ideas. I''m not listening to you all drooping and lamenting here. " Prince Charles could not restrain his anxiety and yelled at the group of relatives in front of him.


    Everyone here is speechless. Elisabeth III, Prince Philip and Princess Becky are missing for no reason. It''s a shocking thing to spread. Who dares to talk nonsense at this point.


    They were so wise that they didn''t speak, which worried Prince Charlie.


    Finally, an old man with white hair looked like he had a high reputation and said, "Charlie, don''t panic. First, send someone to look for him in a low-key way, and then make a decision."


    This old man is one of the few people who dare to call Charlie in the palace.


    Prince Charlie listened carefully and said in secret, "what you just said is the same as what you didn''t say."


    What he said was extremely respectful: "Uncle Enrique, I''ve let my subordinates do what you said, but it hasn''t come to an end yet."


    Enrique blushed a little and coughed a few times. "You''re right, but you have to understand that time doesn''t wait for us. We should have made plans earlier."


    "What are you going to do?" Prince Charlie didn''t understand. Others were also confused, looking at what the respected old man would say.


    "Her Majesty has been missing for four hours. Her life and death are uncertain. In case of any accident, we can make a preliminary plan." Enrique said in advance.


    It seems that every sentence of this old man is reasonable, but every sentence is for his own sake. Of course, his careful thinking can''t hide from a group of people here.


    All the people in this room are human spirits. They understand and understand. They still pretend to have a sudden insight and echo, "Duke Enrique is right."


    Prince Charles is also a man of no opinion. Listening to a group of Ministers'' deception, even his original position has become very unstable. Therefore, he wants to continue to ask Enrique about the preparatory plan.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lord Enrique had no idea. He lived in the shadow of Elisabeth III all his life. Unexpectedly, he was pushed out by Prince Charles today.


    I expected to pass the test with a few words of nonsense, but I didn''t expect that no matter what he said, people around him would follow him.


    As a result, it''s really hard for him to do it. If it goes on like this, he feels that he will cry.


    But he did not expect to mention that Oliver appeared, and Oliver''s appearance not only solved his urgent need, but also turned everyone''s attention elsewhere.


    All of a sudden let him feel relieved, a long breath.


    "Oliver, why did you come back alone? My parents and my sister? " As soon as Prince Charles saw the injured Oliver, his words came out like a barrage of bullets, and he didn''t let Oliver breathe at all.


    As a matter of fact, Oliver didn''t want to breathe. He was as embarrassed as he was now. He was dressed in a shabby suit, and his arms were bleeding. After a simple bandage, he had a bandage.


    A face of confusion, white shirt several buttons do not know where to go, scattered, trousers stained with mud, it is very much like the usual image of the great care.


    As a matter of fact, once his appearance was shown to others, everyone cried in their hearts.


    The safety of Elisabeth III is even worse. Prince Charles asked just now, and he happened to ask everyone''s opinions.


    Oliver, with a sad face, said, "prince, we have been kidnapped by Lin Tian."


    This remark caused an uproar.


    Who is Lin Tian? Of course, we all know it very well, but what we didn''t expect is that this boy dares to kidnap Elisabeth III. is he really brave enough to go against heaven?


    "I''ve seen that this boy is not very kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that." Prince Charles gritted his teeth and said after the event.


    Oliver was proud of himself, but he didn''t dare to show his face.


    He is a man with a dark stomach. After so many years of forbearance in the palace, it can be proved that the little pride in his heart will not interrupt all his original plans.


    "Well, tell me, where are my parents now?" Anger makes Charlie''s brain, which is not smart, completely lose his last rational knowledge. He asks Oliver.


    The Royal relatives and nobles here, of course, also have a look of hope. How they hope to get the whereabouts of Elisabeth III and his family from Oliver''s mouth.


    It''s not always possible to take credit for saving the queen.


    Just as the audience was rubbing their fists, Oliver''s words were like a basin of cold water dripping from head to toe, soaking their little fire of hope.


    Oliver, dejected, fell down on his knees in front of Prince Charlie, and burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, tell me the truth!" Prince Charles can not help but anxiously urged


    Oliver looked up and said, "Your Majesty, they may not be here now."


    "What?" They took a cold breath, and couldn''t believe what Oliver said was true.


    "Tell me if it was Lin Tian or he who did it." Charlie handsome features become ferocious, he secretly vowed to Lin Tian to pieces.


    Oliver nodded in pain, admitting


    Let the people here is also a fierce pull, no one in this room knows what to say to comfort Charlie, who is now full of grief and anger.


    "Lin Tian, I must kill you." Charlie yelled at stilly.


    Oliver still did not forget to add fuel to the fire and said, "Your Highness, I would like to be your pawn to share your worries and relieve your worries, so as to solve the mistakes I have made."


    Prince Charles and the others nodded happily.


    Oliver was slightly injured, but he still didn''t want to go off the line of fire. His loyalty can be seen from heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    Unfortunately, Oliver only guessed the beginning, but not the end. Just as his image was sublimated in people''s hearts, a familiar voice sounded.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    "What?" They all went along with their reputation and took a cold breath.


    Yes, it''s Lin Tian they''re looking for!

 Chapter 711

    Manicure, awesome: 300 words to the force.


    Charlie was not pleased with Lin Tian when he saw him. Now he was the enemy of killing his father. With his red eyes, he yelled: "Lin Tian, I''ll kill you!"


    If it wasn''t for his uncle Enrique''s quick eyes and quick hands, he was nearly eighty years old. He pulled his waist to hold Charlie and said, "you''re the Crown Prince now. You can''t use the body of a national instrument to hit the tiles that I don''t know where they came from."


    Prince Charlie is held up by the old Enrique and can''t move forward. Lin Tian doesn''t move either. He sneers at their performance all the time.


    "You fool." Lin Tian said objectively.


    Prince Charlie was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so arrogant that he would scold the murderer even if he didn''t dare to speak. Do you think I''m a sick cat?


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard, get this guy out of here." Prince Charles roared out of the palace with all his strength.


    But to everyone''s surprise, no bodyguard appeared, and no one appeared in the open door.


    Prince Charles almost can''t believe his eyes. His anger has filled his mind, but it doesn''t mean he can''t hear what he said. What makes people feel angry is that Lin Tian is still standing in front of him.


    "Are you all dead? Don''t take him down for me Prince Charlie pointed to Lin Tian and yelled at the guard who was still in a daze.


    The guards immediately react and come forward to capture Lin Tian, but unexpectedly, before they get to him, they are kicked to the ground by Tangya who comes out of nowhere.


    The poor royal guards are mostly a symbol of honor. In Tang Ya''s eyes, their fighting power is not even five dregs, and even their hands are useless. They directly turn the guards who just want to subdue Lin Tian with their strong body to the ground.


    "I see who dares to touch him." Tang Ya''s eyes were cold and murderous. She walked back and forth in the crowd. When her eyes came to Oliver, she stopped.


    Oliver was her cold eyes, make involuntarily shiver all over, guilty of a moment he had the idea to escape.


    Xiang youxinsheng, with an unnatural guilty heart on his face, shivered in his calf and stomach.


    "Do you remember me?" Tang Ya looked at him for a long time and finally said.


    Oliver twisted his neck and asked, "no kidding. How could I know you?"


    "Is it not you who caused the injury on my back?" Tang Ya was attacked secretly. If Lin Tian hadn''t handled the huge wound properly, he would not have left scars with Shengji powder. Otherwise, not to mention the scars, the wound would have been inflamed and festered.


    Oliver never thought that in such a weak situation, Tangya was able to remember him clearly. He was beating a drum in his heart and sweeping his eyes. He was able to escape from heaven by patrolling the exit of the palace.


    "Don''t look for it. You can''t run away today." Tangya seems to have guessed his mind, and directly broke Oliver''s delusion.


    Oliver was very upset when she saw through her mind. Then he thought, why don''t he use Prince Charlie''s thick leg? He stepped back a few steps and stood side by side with Prince Charles and said, "Your Highness, they are clear killers. They dare to be reckless here. If they are not punished, there will be half Royal prestige?"


    Prince Charlie gave him a cold look and said, "you don''t have to tell me that!"


    Oliver grinned and stepped aside to watch the joke. Watching the fire from the other side was what he was good at.


    "Well, Prince Charlie, it''s time you woke up." Lin Tian''s iron face yells at him, while Tang Ya naturally acts as a translator. They have a tacit understanding, and they can communicate with each other with one eye.


    Prince Charles is very angry. Growing up with flowers and applause, he has almost the same endurance for setbacks. Lin Tian yells at him in front of a group of princes and ministers, which makes him more unbearable.


    What''s more, Oliver''s constant fanning on one side is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    "Lin Tian, you kill my relatives, I''m not finished with you." Prince Charlie can''t help his anger. He pushes away Enrique and holds him tightly. He steps forward and grabs Lin Tian to fight.


    Lin Tian''s skill is much worse than Tang Ya''s, but it must be more than enough to deal with him. With a push, a pull and a hook of his foot, he threw Prince Charlie to the ground.


    Prince Charles fell dizzy and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The royal nobles present were all white faced. Of course, they knew that the crime of beating the prince was a big crime of killing the nine nationalities.


    "Lin Tian, are you crazy?" Duke Enrique opened his eyes wide and yelled.


    People on the scene also echoed. They just talked about what Lin Tian had done. No one dared to stop him.


    "He has no eyes and believes in bad people. I just teach him a lesson for her majesty." Lin Tian''s mental quality is amazing.


    Enrique flipped his eyelids quickly. He didn''t understand what Lin Tiangang said. He angrily scolded: "what did you say just now? You teach your son for her majesty? I want to know what qualifications you have and who allows you to do it? "


    Lin Tian''s face is always light smile, in the face of Enrique''s accusation, that also use his mouth to hear from the door, one of the pedestrians for him to answer: "it''s me, give him the qualification, I just want to give this guy a little lesson."


    They all looked up. Oliver''s face turned pale in a moment. He never dreamed that Elisabeth III and Prince Philip, who he thought would die, and Princess Becky were walking slowly towards them surrounded by a large group of people.


    Thinking that he was dreaming, he rubbed his eyes and looked more carefully. Unexpectedly, he could see more clearly this time. Prince Philip was less than one meter away from him. He asked angrily, "Oliver, are you surprised to see that we are not dead?"


    After he asked, Oliver was as shocked as an electric shock. He stepped back a few steps, but Prince Philip didn''t intend to let him go. He stepped forward a few steps and gave Oliver a loud slap.


    Oliver got a slap in the face, and he just bit his teeth and hardened his head. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    He''s not Lin Tian, but he doesn''t dare to fight back in front of so many people. There''s one thing that he hasn''t figured out. Why on earth did Prince Philip''s family get out of the car and how did they get together with Lin Tian?


    Could it be that


    Prince Philip didn''t intend to let him off lightly. After giving him a slap, he waved to the guard and said, "come on, arrest Oliver for me. This guy is trying to murder the queen and is guilty of treason..."


    He said more than a dozen charges in a row, and everyone heard that he was in a cold sweat. Murdering the queen is the crime of death, not to mention other charges? They didn''t know what Oliver had done, but one thing they were sure was that the prince was angry and the consequences were serious.


    Just now, Prince Charles yelled at the guards who were not showing up for several times, and suddenly they came out again. One by one, they rushed forward and dragged Oliver out, who had already become a pile of mud and collapsed on the ground.


    Lin Tian did not forget to tease Prince Charles, who was slightly absent-minded, and said: "Your Highness, why don''t you think that with the security measures of Buckingham Palace, if I don''t have a reasonable reason, how can I come to you? I know you''ve always had a problem with me, but this time, it''s anger that fills your mind... "


    "You..." Prince Charlie was very angry. He had an impulse to hit others. However, with his parents in front of him, he was still restrained and did not dare to do anything wrong.


    "Mother, I don''t understand. It''s clearly Lin Tian who kidnapped you. Why do you want to vent your anger on Oliver? Don''t you know that he has been loyal to Oliver for more than 20 years?" Prince Charlie''s qualifications are limited. When things get to this point, we still don''t forget Oliver on death row.


    Elisabeth III looked at his intention to give up his position to his crown prince, and sighed softly, saying that he had doted on the child so much that he had no distinction between right and wrong, and inadvertently glanced at Lin Tian, who was almost the same age as Prince Charles.


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    "Charlie, you are wrong. It was Lin Tian who saved us. Without him, we would have been killed." Elisabeth answered Charlie''s question with a sigh.


    Charlie''s eyes widened, almost unbelievable, and said, "what? Someone''s going to kill you? Is it Oliver? "


    At this time, Charlie just woke up. He asked several questions in a row. He asked several questions in a row, which made people around him have a question mark.


    Elisabeth III''s world was still dignified and said in a deep voice, "well, since we all care, I''ll tell you something, so that you can understand who''s behind the scenes..."


    There was silence in the hall of the palace, and the people held their breath, patiently listening to Elisabeth III tell the whole story.


    It''s like this. After setting up the bomb, Oliver hurried to the palace. Fifteen minutes was enough to get him out of the explosion range of the bomb, and the eyes of Elisabeth III family in the car flashed with despair.


    If they are not bound, they may still hope to leave. Unfortunately, it is difficult for them to move, let alone escape from the narrow car.


    At their most desperate time, perhaps Princess Becky''s Prayer moved God, and their angel came, and this angel was Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian comes out of the abandoned factory. Tang Ya is familiar with Oliver. He guesses that the back injury is mostly related to him. When he hears Tang ya say these doubts, Lin Tianxin says something wonderful.


    He realized that Elisabeth III family might be in danger. Besides, previously, he had asked her majesty to pay attention to Oliver''s every move, fearing that this guy would kill him.


    Anxious to contact Elvin, let him urgently mobilize the team, along the path to Buckingham Palace to find the whereabouts of the Elisabeth III family, for fear that they will have a little accident.


    If the queen had a little accident, Oliver would not be polite to put all the responsibility on Lin Tian.

 Chapter 712

    The hard-working man finally found them when there was only one minute left in the time bomb.


    Time is pressing. Elvin doesn''t even have time to contact the general manager to transfer the best bomb disposal experts in London. Regardless of the danger, Tang Ya goes forward and asks, "let me do it!"


    "You?" It''s about the life of Elisabeth III family. It''s a big deal. Elvin doesn''t dare to agree.


    Of course, whether he agreed or not, Tangya turned to them and said, "you should find a place to hide."


    To tell you the truth, Tang Ya didn''t know how to dismantle the bomb in just one minute, but he had to do it when the arrow was in the air. In Longnu, the radar was the best at dismantling bombs. The 30 second record he set has not been broken yet.


    Tang yazeng cheated on him and always regarded him as the goal of surpassing. Unfortunately, he failed to achieve his goal.


    Today, time is pressing. When Tang Ya Gang is about to dismantle the bomb, he sees Lin Tian standing beside her, turns his head and asks why. He cheers coldly: "get out of here!"


    Lin Tian stands still and turns a deaf ear to Tang Ya''s rebuke.


    "Do you want to die?" Tang Ya doesn''t understand, but time doesn''t allow her to have the slightest distraction.


    Lin Tian said quietly and peacefully: "whether it''s life or death, I will accompany you."


    Tang Ya''s hand trembled slightly, but she didn''t let the bomb explode. Tears fell on the back of her hand. She didn''t speak any more, and she was seriously dismantling the bomb.


    Maybe it''s the power of love, Tang Ya''s extraordinary play, inadvertently, broke the radar record, cut the lead of the bomb at that moment.


    Tang ya, who always looks like a cold iron, has a smile that she has never seen before.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was a little distracted, he said: "is this Tang ya? She can laugh


    With Tangya''s super level of play, Elisabeth III family is finally saved, and then it is to find Oliver.


    Oliver is a wise man and a fool.


    After all the tricks, Qing Qing''s life was lost.


    After listening to Elisabeth III''s narration, everyone suddenly realized that he had always been a good guy in everyone''s heart, and turned out to be the leader of a vicious Mafia.


    "I knew this guy was a bad guy. I never said that." Lord Enrique''s ability to see the wind and take the helm was really superb. He soon showed his attitude. When others saw him show his attitude early in the morning, they quickly agreed, for fear that Elisabeth III might misunderstand them as Oliver''s followers.


    Elisabeth III has long been familiar with Duke Enrique, and Lin Tian''s face is even more indifferent. You should know that there are people who are driven by the wind everywhere. They are also people who live for the benefit of the camp. As long as they are harmless to people, they should not be seen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Elisabeth III stood at a height, looking down at the crowd, and said calmly, "listen to me."


    As soon as people were talking about it, the buzzing hall soon calmed down and waited for her Majesty''s instructions.


    "Today''s birthday dinner has surprised you. I have discussed with the prince that a grand dinner will be held in Buckingham Palace tomorrow to entertain you and express our apologies to you." Elisabeth III said quietly to his subjects.


    "Your Majesty, you are very kind." Lord Enrique replied, "your glory is like the sun and the moon. How can I apologize?"


    There was another echo.


    Elisabeth III didn''t like Duke Enrique''s flattering words. After a smile, he said to the people, "well, I''m tired. Please step back."


    The crowd cheered. Her majesty and Prince Philip left the sight of the crowd hand in hand.


    After this time, their love has been further sublimated.


    ****¡¡****


    Lin Tian bid farewell to Elvin and return to Westin international hotel with Tangya.


    Originally, this was the last night in the hotel, and tomorrow we set off on the flight to return home. But Elisabeth III warmly invited Lin Tian and his delegation to attend the palace dinner tomorrow.


    To tell the truth, Cao Bing didn''t attend the high standard dinner, even Ma Jun didn''t attend it many times.


    They are very grateful to Lin Tian, because it is obvious that this boy has brought them the opportunity to attend shengzai banquet.


    In Chen Ling''s room


    Winnie, Su Mengxin, nalasha and Chen Ling are all in the same room, chatting and chatting. They are going to attend an unprecedented dinner party of the royal family tomorrow. They are so excited that they can''t sleep. They just chat together.


    "Winnie, are you ready for your evening dress?" Su Mengxin some chagrin, looked down, development is not plump rabbit, tomorrow''s evening dress is low breast, this can not help but let her very distressed.


    I couldn''t help looking at Winnie''s well-developed chest, a little envious and jealous.


    Winnie nodded excitedly and said, "of course, I''ve been ready for a long time, but it''s a red and fiery evening dress. If you wear it, you''ll have to surprise the audience tomorrow."


    The vision of his hands and face, inadvertently will squeeze the double chest, the middle exposed large white, do not say, there is a deep bottomless gully.


    Su Mengxin sighed in her heart that she couldn''t find the right words to express her feelings.


    Before her melancholy was solved, nalasha came out of the inner room in a blue and white evening dress. She turned around in front of the girls and asked, "what do you say, good-looking?"


    A blonde nalasha, hair waterfall straight to the waist, with the perfect waist, let several women in front of a bright.


    Beautiful women are beautiful women, even women will be jealous.


    Nalasha feels good. Compared with her, Chen Ling is very distressed. She came here to work as a translator. She didn''t want to attend a high-quality dinner, let alone a royal dinner.


    Except for a few professional suits, there was no extra clothes in the suitcase for the dinner.


    "I don''t think I''m going yet," he said with a dejected face


    After all, the Royal dinner was not for anyone. If she missed it, she would regret it all her life.


    Su Mengxin certainly won''t look at this good sister from China who missed this dinner party. She went forward and said with a smile, "Xiao Ling, don''t worry, I have extra. I think your figure is similar to mine. Then you can wear me."


    "Really?" Chen Ling finally dispelled the haze on her face. With a smile, she held Su Mengxin in her arms and said gratefully, "good Mengxin, you are such a good man. I really appreciate you."


    Su Mengxin was a little out of breath by her, but her heart was very warm. She looked at the dark sky through the transparent window and thought, "Lin Tian, what are you doing now?"


    "I said if you could come down from the window. It''s the 15th floor. People will die if you fall down." Lin Tian tries to persuade Tang ya to sit on the windowsill. Unfortunately, he is so thirsty that Tang Ya doesn''t even look back and gives him a back.


    Lin Tian shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t have to guess what Tang Ya is thinking.


    She must be thinking about her grandfather Longjun who is still in Xinglin hall.


    Long Jun, who scares Evan away, asked Sima Xiao to disguise himself. Transvesting is his specialty. In addition, he has a lot of contact with long Jun on weekdays, and he imitates the tone and action of long Jun perfectly, which deceives Evan, who always knows himself very well.


    "Captain Sima, this time, it''s really hard for you." Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to Tang Ya''s thoughts. He turns around and thanks Sima Xiao.


    Don''t mention it. Sima Xiao said with lingering fear: "thanks to the news that long Jun is paralyzed in bed, Evan doesn''t know. Otherwise, this time it will be dangerous."


    Lin Tian nodded. Of course, he understood that what Sima Xiao said was true. In fact, he was not lucky. He was also gambling. However, this time he was so lucky that he had today''s result.


    He just wanted to say a few more words, the door of the room was pushed open, Yan Dongyang and Cao Bing came in from the outside.


    Cao Bing said with a smile: "I just discussed with Ma Jun, and I''m going to apply to the organization for a top prize after I return home..."


    Yan Dongyang then said: "but Bethune Lifetime Achievement Award."


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "brother Cao, I''m still young, but I don''t want to give this lifelong achievement award, which will affect my pursuit of medicine. Besides, I didn''t do anything. I''m really ashamed to get this award..."


    "Are you crazy?" Yan Dongyang is full of puzzled, quickly advised: "others want to ask for things, you also desperately push outside, if you don''t want, I will not be polite."


    Lin Tian calm smile, said: "please."


    Yan Dongyang saw that Lin Tiansi was not moved. He was like a vented ball. He said bitterly, "do you think ordinary people can get this award? Who am I entitled to get it


    Sour words a export, attracted a burst of laughter in the room.


    Since the academic delegation came to the UK, we haven''t been happy any more. We finally have a day to laugh. This kind of feeling is so damn cool.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Cao Bing is pulling Yan Dongyang to leave.


    During this period of time, the two get on well with each other and discuss things together, which also enhances a lot of feelings. Yan Dongyang feels strange when he is pulled by him, but due to Lin Tian''s presence, he doesn''t ask many questions, so he follows him to leave Lin Tian''s room.


    Just a go out, Yan Dongyang strange way: "old Cao, what do you pull me for?"


    Cao Bing said with a bad smile: "do you see that the atmosphere in the room is not right? Want to be a light bulb? "


    Yan Dongyang couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes wide and said, "no? Isn''t that a mess? "


    "What do you know? They are very simple! " Cao Bing is not serious, but also very obscene.


    They leave Lin Tian''s room and go back to the room to have a rest. Lin Tian is also tired and wants to take a shower and go to bed. Seeing Sima Xiao meditating on one side, they are also in contrast with Tang Ya sitting on the windowsill.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Lin Tian is very puzzled to ask a way.


    Sima Xiao took a serious look at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, you just know what I''m going to say next. Don''t go outside any more."


    Lin Tian saw that his face was serious and did not look like a joke. He nodded solemnly and said, "OK."


    "This time, Tang Ya took over the task. Although Luo Lang was suspected of reorganizing, it was related to an organization. Tang yachu came here and suffered serious injuries, which also had a great relationship with this organization..."


    Lin Tian and Meiji have been fighting each other, and he has heard more or less about the organization from her mouth, but he doesn''t understand what kind of organization this organization is, and how can it spread all over the world.


    "The ugliness of human nature lies in the fact that the greedy pursuit of capital and profit can never be changed." Sima Xiao''s words attracted Tang Ya''s eyes.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand and invited him to say, "you go on, I''m all ears."


    "This organization is bigger than you and I can imagine. They monopolize western medicine all over the world. According to the current development trend, the industry led by medicine will become the top of the profiteering industry, and they will never allow others to interfere in this industry..."

 Chapter 713

    Manicure, awesome: 300 words to the force.


    When Lin Tian heard what he said, he suddenly thought of something, the disappearance of his parents, leaving only the book "medical dictionary". Although the book has been found now, it''s a pity that his parents have no whereabouts at all.


    Through clues, Lin Tian can also know that their disappearance is entirely because the development of traditional Chinese medicine has touched someone''s interests.


    Further association, this makes Lin Tian can''t help but feel afraid, is the huge organization behind the scenes related to the disappearance of his parents?


    Lin Tian was shocked and couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sima Xiao is puzzled to see Lin Tian burst into tears. Seeing Tang Ya again, he shakes her head blankly.


    Lin Tian wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hand and said, "I think of something about my parents."


    Sima Xiao said, but he didn''t ask any more. He saw that Lin Tian didn''t intend to talk about it, and it was inconvenient for him to ask more. After a few words of advice, he didn''t say any more, so he hit the floor to get ready for a rest.


    When Lin Tian realized that his parents'' disappearance was related to a huge medical organization, he couldn''t overcome his grief and indignation. He tried hard for a long time before he came back to the bathroom, took a bath and went to bed.


    All night long.


    Today is the day of Elisabeth III''s banquet. The main purpose of the banquet is to thank Lin Tian. Without him, their family would have been the ghosts of death.


    Of course, Elvin''s contribution is also missing. He also attended the banquet as an invited guest.


    Out of respect for the royal banquet, Lin Tian is wearing the same luxury as woodlouse, which is also a foil to him.


    As soon as I got out of the Westin International Hotel, I saw a lengthened Lincoln parked outside. Duke Enrique said respectfully: "Dear Mr. Lin, I have come to meet you and your friends at Buckingham Palace on the order of her majesty."


    He made the British standard Oxford accent, which is the most popular and recognized accent in the British royal family.


    The focus of everyone''s eyes is on Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s face doesn''t matter. He seems to be used to the big scenes, but still has nothing to do with it. His actions and actions show great family style.


    "I''ll bet that this boy will become a great master in the future and be admired by the world." Yan Dongyang whispered in Cao Bing''s ear.


    Cao Bing winked at him and asked, "how much do you bet?"


    "Twenty."


    "Go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people get on the bus and drive slowly to Buckingham Palace. Royal vehicles usually have prominent signs, which attract people''s attention along the way. Lin Tian is used to the envious eyes.


    "That''s a good load." Yan Dongyang is not willing to joke on one side.


    Cao Bing coughed lightly and said, "don''t say grapes are sour if you can''t eat them."


    "I..."


    Cao Bing couldn''t see Yan Dongyang''s face with a strong smile.


    Just as they were joking with each other, the Royal team had slowly entered Buckingham Palace.


    Irish Guards play music


    All the specifications are the same as the Queen''s tour. Buckingham Palace has put up the colored flag early, which is also the etiquette of welcoming the most distinguished guests.


    The rose petals spread out a red carpet to welcome Lin Tian''s arrival, and the high standard treatment made Ma Daiban, who was used to seeing the scene, also smack his tongue.


    "Her majesty and her family are waiting for you in the palace hall." Enrique took the initiative to open the door for Lintian and said respectfully.


    He forgot that Lin Tian didn''t know English, but it didn''t affect him to read the clue from his respectful expression. He pretended to nod his head, and took Cao Bing''s team of about ten people to Buckingham Palace.


    As soon as I entered the gate of Buckingham Palace, I heard Elisabeth III announce to the guests in a loud voice: "now, please allow me to introduce a most distinguished guest to you."


    Many people have already known Lin Tian through newspapers and TV.


    They knew that the boy had not made it peaceful since he came to London. At last, he turned around and became the most honored guest of the royal family. It sounds like a wonderful Andersen''s fairy tale.


    Reminded by Chen Ling, Lin Tian goes to the stage to meet the people''s eyes. Princess Beiji, wearing a luxurious evening dress, reaches out her hand with white gloves and smiles to meet Lin Tian.


    "Now you have the right to take my hand and walk to the stage together." Princess Becky smiles and invites Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian didn''t hesitate either. Naturally, he took Princess Beiji''s hand and strode straight to the stage, causing a look of envy.


    "Damn son of a bitch." Prince Charles stood in the corner of the crowd, looking at Lin Tian with a lonely face. He was banned for a month by Elisabeth III because of his mistake. Even the banquet was begged to attend, but he was told that he was not qualified to stand with her majesty, and he was just the last one to accompany her.


    He was resentful, but there was nothing he could do.


    After Lin Tian and Princess Beiji are on the stage, they immediately attract everyone''s attention. Su Mengxin has a lonely face. She has long known that Lin Tian is not a thing in the pool, and it''s normal for girls to like her.


    But every time I see him with other girls, I''m not happy.


    Sour, there is a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Compared with her suffering, Princess Becky''s small face is a face of excitement, hand in hand with the man, is how a happy thing.


    In time of danger, she had quietly promised a willing, hoping that God could send an angel to save them, and she would unreservedly dedicate to the angel who saved them.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the angel was Lin Tian, a man who had saved her many times, which made her heart suddenly like a spring flower bed, full of brilliance.


    Her smile is brighter than ever.


    I don''t know if it was Elisabeth III''s arrangement. She didn''t interfere too much in the guests'' speculations and thoughts about the princess and Lin Tian. Instead, she continued to smile with her glass of champagne and said, "I''m very glad that you can attend this banquet."


    Guests here also took a cup from the tray beside them, opposite Elisabeth III.


    "I would like to express my thanks to this Chinese named Lin Tian as my whole family. It is because of him that our family survived." Elisabeth III said with some emotion.


    Her emotional let the present can''t help looking at Lin Tian again, you know, save the Queen''s life what a glorious thing, not everyone can do, and this boy did, then also means that he will have unlimited future.


    Among the guests here are many young talents. She has been fond of the lively and lovely princess for a long time, but she can''t be separated from Lin Tian''s fingers, and her heart is broken.


    Of course, there are people who are happy and people who are sad.


    With a series of speeches by Elisabeth III, the dinner party gradually entered the high tide.


    "Today, I would like to take this opportunity to commend a group of people to show our gratitude to them." Elisabeth III took up the red folder and announced.


    It is obvious that her action once again attracted people''s attention.


    Elisabeth III gracefully put on his glasses, opened the folder, and read, "here are ten people who will be awarded Knights!"


    There was an uproar


    You know, the order of knights is not available to ordinary people. In the past, it was customary to have a knighthood. But this time, Elisabeth III broke the tradition and awarded the order of knighthood directly to ten people.


    "When the guests came to the stage with a kind laugh and a little excitement, maybe they were too excited, even when they took the medal from Elisabeth III, their hands were shaking involuntarily.

 Chapter 714

    After Elisabeth III had awarded the medal, he continued to read out the list of nine people, and even Li Yong was awarded the medal.


    This makes it hard for him to control his inner excitement after half his life in the underworld. Of course, he also knows that this time he is completely relying on Lin Tian''s blessing. If he doesn''t know this boy, where will he get this heavy medal.


    Although the list of awards came from people''s expectation, it is reasonable. After all, they are all ministers who have made great contributions to save the queen. However, it is strange that Lin Tian is not among the ten.


    What medicine is sold in this gourd? Everyone is very puzzled, is there anything more precious than this knight''s medal for Elisabeth III?


    Could it be that


    The knighthood medal represents honor and pride, which is not generally available. Only the hero who saves the country from danger and the people from fire and water can get this honor. Li Yong''s eldest brother in the world, when he is awarded the medal by the queen, will burst into tears.


    Tears many years ago, what he thought had dried up, accidentally came out.


    Once the glory and dream, this moment, back to him.


    He even secretly vowed that he must be a good person, a person who is beneficial to the people, and a person who is used by the society.


    Of course, this is totally Li Yong''s own wishful thinking when he awarded the medal. However, at this moment, he is still grateful to a person. If it wasn''t for him, he would never have got the medal.


    Can''t help but secretly peep at Lin Tian one eye, this kid and Bei Ji Princess ten fingers tightly, double eyes affectionate look at each other.


    They didn''t know each other''s words, but the love in their eyes made them melt. As a past person, Li Yong was a little envious.


    "This guy knows how to pick up girls better than I did when I was young." Li Yong shook his head with self mockery and glanced at Elvin, who was beside him. His smile may be his most expression.


    Everyone present understood that the banquet was specially held by the queen for Lin Tian, and they were just accompanying guests, including Cao Bing and others. They all hoped that her Majesty would award Lin Tian the most precious Knight Medal.


    But from the beginning to the end, to everyone''s surprise, her majesty did not award him the Knight Medal.


    This let them in slightly disappointed at the same time, there are a lot of puzzled, the queen in the end what ghost, or other plans?


    If Elisabeth III didn''t plan to award the Knights of Lintian in the beginning, then what did she want to award him? Is there anything more valuable than a knight''s medal?


    What gift did Elizabeth III intend to give him?


    The dinner party can not help but be artificially created a suspense.


    Is there anything more important than a knight''s medal?


    We all hope that her majesty can solve the puzzle for them.


    At the same time, they can''t help but look at Lin Tian. From the loving eyes of Princess Beiji beside him, they can see a clue.


    However, to a moment, they still do not want to, Elisabeth III in any case will not marry her most precious daughter to a boy from China, right?


    This is quite different from the British tradition. Throughout the hundreds of years of British history, no princess has ever had a marriage relationship with a civilian from China.


    Can this boy named Lin Tian be the first person to be recorded in history forever?


    The celebrities and merchants who attended the dinner began to whisper in private. They seemed to be sending a signal that Lin Tian would become the most dazzling star tonight.


    "Be quiet. Your majesty has something else to say."


    Wearing a black suit and a red collar, the Grand Master of ceremonies is very polite. He signals to everyone in front of them that they can be quiet as soon as possible. The whispering buzz under the stage soon stops with the words of the master of ceremonies.


    Wearing the most luxurious black evening dress with feathers, a lace hat and a quiet and holy smile, the queen stood in front of the microphone and said, "tonight, I have a lot to say. Just now, the knighthood award is also a kind of reward for heroes by me and the royal family..."


    Elisabeth III''s passionate speech on stage, but Su Mengxin''s heart sank to the bottom. She could not hear the guests'' whispering just now.


    As she watched her happiness go away, her favorite man would marry someone else and become the first Chinese son-in-law in British history. She clearly heard her heartbreaking voice.


    If a glass cup falls to the ground, it is broken and withered.


    Eyes gradually blurred by tears, she really can''t stand the pain of heartbreak, want to turn away, but, feet are like a root, can''t move, face more and more pale, white as paper dazzling.


    "Aren''t you feeling well?" Chen Ling, who is closest to her, finds that Su Mengxin''s face is not good. She thinks she is not feeling well and asks with concern.


    Su Mengxin tried to warn herself that she must be strong and not cry. Unfortunately, the water of tears kept flowing out, just like the water of a flood discharging lake. She ran about wantonly, waved with her trembling and weak hand, and declined: "Xiaoling, I''m fine."


    "You..." Chen Ling saw that she was still struggling. Just as she wanted to ask a few more questions, she saw Winnie, who had been in love with Su Mengxin all the time. She held Su Mengxin in her arms and patted her xiubei with her hand to comfort her: "how much pain, how much suffering, let it out!"


    Su Mengxin in her arms, can no longer help crying out, of course, just sobbing in a low voice, dare not cry out loud.


    Winnie is not worried about Su Mengxin''s soiling of her evening dress. She hugs Su Mengxin and caresses her shaking xiubei with her hand. From time to time, she says a few words of comfort.


    When Chen Ling saw her pain, she seemed to understand something from her daily observation. She turned her eyes to Lin Tian, who was smiling healthy and sunny.


    Young, humorous, handsome and capable


    It''s Chen Ling''s whole impression of Lin Tian, and all positive impressions are inseparable from contact with him. After a long time, Lin Tian''s distinctive shining points are like the stars in the sky.


    Chen Ling admits that she is also attracted by the noble personality of head Lin. however, she also knows how she, an ordinary girl, can be admired by him.


    Gradually turn admiration into simple appreciation, which has nothing to do with love.


    Several women''s thoughts do not affect the high tide of the dinner.


    Elisabeth III made a warm thank-you speech, and used a turning point to turn the conversation. At this moment, the guests knew that the next part would be the high tide part of the dinner.


    "I would like to express my special thanks to one person. It is because of him that our family can stand here alive and express their thanks to all of you here, and he is..."


    Elisabeth III has a long voice. With the light and music, people''s eyes are also focused on Lin Tianyi.


    Lin Tian couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong light. His eyes were blurred. He could still feel the flashing of the magnesium lamp, and he was the focus of the night.


    "Lin Tian!" Elisabeth III finally gave the name.


    When she said the name, Winnie heard a heartbreaking voice.


    She lowered her head and looked at Su Mengxin in her arms, who had stopped crying. She was powerless and paralyzed. She didn''t move in her arms, as if she was sleeping in the past.


    "Lin Tian, your majesty is calling for you."


    Beside him, a handsome waiter whispered in Lin Tian''s ear. He was responsible for translating for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles to show his thanks and goes to Elisabeth III and Prince Philip with Princess Becky.


    When they stood together, people were surprised to find that they were really like a family. As for Charles, they were superfluous. Even now, no one would think about Prince Charles.


    "Lin Tian, I have a question for you." Elisabeth III is not the queen at this moment, but a mother. Her eyes show infinite kindness and tenderness, and she asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian raised his head and nodded with a smile: "Your Majesty, please."


    "What do you think of my daughter, Princess Becky?" Elisabeth III finally asked the question that the outstanding man had been speculating about.


    The audience is also in an uproar. Most of us are in the mood of watching a good play and appreciating what happened on the stage.


    Lin Tian unconsciously looked at Princess Beiji, calmly said: "beautiful, lovely, understanding, elegant temperament!"


    With so many advantages, Elisabeth III and Prince Philippe looked at each other, and the smile between them showed that they had found the object to entrust Princess Becky.


    "Well, since you appreciate it so much, my daughter, then..." Elisabeth III pauses, and then those present don''t have to think about what to say.


    If you want to change someone else, you will be happy for a long time. You should know that you can marry a princess, but you can''t get good luck even if you burn high incense in your eight lives. However, what puzzles everyone is that Lin Tian is still calm. It seems that the lucky person is not him, but someone else.


    But the one or two second pause of Elisabeth III seems to be tormenting others, but it has nothing to do with Lin Tian.


    After a pause, Elisabeth III continued, "if I marry Princess Peggy to you, will you?"


    There was an uproar, followed by applause.


    Lin Tian was also surprised when he heard the handsome waiter translate Elisabeth III''s words. He quickly whispered a few words in the waiter''s ear. When he finished, the waiter''s face changed greatly.


    "Can''t believe it?" he asked? Don''t be kidding? "


    Lin Tian shook his head firmly, saying that he was not joking.


    The atmosphere on the court was still blazing. Except for the waiter, the people on the scene didn''t know Lin Tian''s most real idea. Applause and cheers were heard all the time.


    The celebrities and merchants present all hope to witness the birth of this miracle moment with their own eyes.


    And this magic boy from China will be the protagonist of this miracle.


    Princess Beiji blushes with shame, lowers her head and sweeps Lin Tian with her eyes from time to time. How she hopes that Lin Tian can nod her head and agree to her mother''s marriage, saying that I will make Princess Beiji happy all her life.


    Think of here, her face became more red, like an apple in general, red is very popular.


    "His majesty, he has something to say." Said the waiter aloud to Elisabeth III.


    Elisabeth III also pressed his hand in time, indicating that everyone could be quiet for a while, waiting for what Lin Tian would say.

 Chapter 715

    Manicure, awesome: 400 words to the force.


    "Dear Lin Tian, are you willing to marry my daughter?" Elisabeth III said with a smile: "as a mother, I shouldn''t ask you like this. It''s against the girl''s reserve. However, from the bottom of my heart, I hope you can seriously consider this matter. After all, my daughter is excellent, just as you said..."


    Elisabeth III is trying to sell Princess Peggy. Everyone knows how much she appreciates Lin Tian. They even figure out in their hearts how to curry favor with this aristocrat in the future.


    Lin Tian spoke, but before he spoke, he let go of her hand. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t marry Princess Becky."


    When the waiter translated the words, there was an uproar. Everyone took a cold breath, and almost all of the people could not believe their ears.


    I can''t figure out what the boy is thinking.


    No one else could look forward to such a good thing as pie falling from the sky. This boy would refuse. Moreover, in front of the queen, it was clear that Elisabeth III was doomed.


    Elisabeth III is very embarrassed. Just now, the words of praise have been spoken out, just like the water poured out. Lin Tian''s refusal is to give her a loud slap in the face of everyone.


    She felt very angry, even had a kind of crazy impulse.


    Prince Philip is also angry. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with his daughter. He even refuses. What''s his idea?


    Or was it kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Princess Peggy''s face became very unnatural. She tried hard to squeeze out a smile. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t squeeze out. Her eyes turned red and almost cried.


    "What did Lin Tian say just now?" Yan Dongyang can hardly believe his ears. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t understand why Lin Tian''s action is. He turns his head and asks Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing shrugged at him with a bitter smile. To tell the truth, he could not answer the question raised by Yan Dongyang.


    None of the people present would understand Lin Tian''s action. Facing the questioning eyes of the people, Lin Tian still looked as usual and faced all kinds of rumors calmly, just as he would have walked leisurely and leisurely in the difficult situation no matter what the wind and waves were.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Please wait patiently for me to finish my speech!" Lin Tian is open-minded, without the slightest worry and fear, calmly said.


    The handsome waiter hesitated for a moment and translated his words.


    Lin Tian apologized to the Elisabeth III family with a smile, but at the moment, his smile can''t make up for the harm that the refusal just brought to them.


    The Queen''s face was livid. She didn''t even respond politely. She looked at him coldly.


    "The reason why I refuse her Majesty''s kindness, in your opinion, may think that there may be something wrong with my mind..." Lin Tian said without hesitation: "but can you understand that I''m just a doctor, and I don''t belong here. My hope and dream is not to be a son-in-law here. The princess is very good and kind, So kind that I can''t bear to hurt her.... "


    Lin Tian''s mood is gradually excited, but his audience''s mood is slowly calming down, listening carefully to what he will say next.


    "I refuse, not because of the princess''s good or bad, but because I can''t accept her and even her Majesty''s deep affection for me. I am a person with ideals. Rejuvenating Chinese medicine is my ideal, and sowing it all over the world is my goal..."


    Most of them don''t know Lin Tian. They think Lin Tian''s words are too shocking. People who are familiar with Lin Tian, for example, Cao Bing, have heard about it more than once. Lin Tian has expressed that he wants to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I can''t stay here because of the heavy task on my shoulders. For this reason, I apologize to Elisabeth III and his family for their troubles and injuries..." Lin Tian bowed to Elisabeth III before he finished his words.


    Elisabeth III began to understand in a moment, and her eyes softened from coldness.


    Lin Tian continued: "I come from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. My ancestors are all practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine. They have dedicated their life to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine from generation to generation. My parents are persecuted by bad people for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine, and their whereabouts are still unknown..."


    The audience began to be silent, and all kinds of rumors began to quiet down. At the beginning, they began to have all kinds of doubts and happiness. At this moment, they all became quiet. We all need to understand why Lin Tian chose to give up. This is a good day.


    Lin Tianyue said that he was more and more excited. When the light hit him, Su Mengxin gradually stood up from Winnie''s arms and looked at him without blinking.


    He becomes a dazzling star, always so dazzling, Su Mengxin understand why he will be attracted to him, so that love can not extricate themselves.


    "In order to fulfill my parents'' wishes, I will devote my life to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine. Now, for me, it''s just the beginning of my career. It''s too early to talk about marriage. What''s more, I just did a trivial thing. I can''t accept such a heavy gift..."


    With apology, Lin Tian bowed to Elisabeth III family again.


    Her majesty has always ruled the country with benevolence, and her heart is kindness. When Lin Tian told the truth, they heard it very clearly. The reason why Lin Tian refused was that he was very responsible and didn''t dare to slack off.


    Looking at the guilty Lin Tian, their anger gradually dissipated.


    Such as the sun after the dark clouds, with a beam of light to tear open the thick haze, the blue sky like washing out, but they still did not make a statement, quietly looking at Lin Tian.


    Princess Becky also recovered from her unbearable depression.


    "I really can''t accept her Majesty''s kindness, and it''s really helpless to refuse here..." Lin Tian straightened up and continued to say: "to live up to such kindness, I also understand that it has caused irreparable scars to their hearts, but I only say I''m sorry..."


    Once again bent down to them a deep bow, tears from the eyes flow out, crying.


    Lin Tian''s sincere tears made Elisabeth III unable to write indifferently and lightly any more. He was moved to tears. He stepped forward to help Lin Tian and said, "my child, your kindness and persistence have moved me. I forgive you."


    "Thank you, thank you..." Lin Tian couldn''t hold on to his grief. His tears flowed out, and he couldn''t control his emotion, so he gave thanks.


    Most of the people present also shed tears.


    This time, even Winnie, who has always been strong, became tearful with Su Mengxin.


    This night, whose tears are flying.


    How much happiness and sadness are there in the flying tears.


    No win or lose, no love or hate, only glory and dream, only ideal and reality.


    On this night, Princess Peggy didn''t get what she wanted. Although she was very sorry, she didn''t resent. She was moved by Lin Tiangang''s words, and her face was filled with tears.


    She suddenly understood that she couldn''t take Lin Tian who belongs to the world as her own. He is a man with a dream, but she can''t be a stumbling block to his dream.


    The dinner ended in an unexpected way, and this dinner may stay in people''s hearts.


    What a warm night, no one can refuse romance and warmth, and Lin Tian''s refusal, and then explain the moving words become immortal legend in the hearts of all.


    Seeing things and thinking about people, Princess Becky''s friendship for Lin Tian is self-evident.


    "Did you regret the moment you refused the princess?"


    When the plane slowly leaves the runway and flies to the blue sky, Yan Dongyang, who has been silent, turns his head and asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked thoughtfully out of the window, took back the disorderly flying Xi Xu, twisted his head and said with a smile: "it''s a lie to say no, but I know that even if I promise, I will run away. Instead of this, it''s better to refuse directly."


    Yan Dongyang opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Tian and said strangely, "don''t you really want to realize the ideal of spreading traditional Chinese medicine around the world?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking?" Lin Tian thinks that Yan Dongyang is really not up to standard.


    Yan Dongyang extremely serious nodded, he felt that Lin Tian this cowhide blow really some fresh and refined.


    "I don''t want to argue with you, but I believe I will show you one day." Lin Tian made a serious promise to him.


    Yan Dongyang has a puff in the corner of his mouth. As a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, he would not understand the embarrassing position of traditional Chinese medicine, but now Lin Tian is boasting to push traditional Chinese medicine to the world.


    He didn''t know how to achieve it, so he asked Lin Tian, "well, how can you do that?"


    Lin Tian looked at him meaningfully, and said unfathomably, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed."


    Yan Dongyang was dissatisfied and hit him with a fist. He scolded: "smelly boy, do you still keep secret with me?"


    Lin Tian rubbed his shoulder and pretended to stretch forward inadvertently, shouting: "look, there''s a beauty at seven o''clock ahead."


    "Where, where?" Unable to resist the temptation, Yan Dongyang was naturally attracted by his words and put his head forward.


    But to his surprise, Lin Tian gave him a punch and said with a smile: "you are too lustful. I won''t tell you the secret..."


    "You boy..."


    Yan Dongyang smiles and fights with Lin Tian. The stewardess comes forward to dissuade him.


    Sitting behind them, Su Mengxin came back with the team and said to Cao Bing, "Secretary Cao, do you think Lin Tian will realize his ideal?"


    Cao Bing didn''t know how to answer this question. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "who knows, this boy always does something impressive!"


    Su Mengxin stopped talking and turned to look out of the window of the cabin.


    The plane shuttled through the thick clouds, carrying them as if they were carrying their dreams

 Chapter 716

    BAC, a British airline that took off from London, flew from London for about 12 hours, changed flights and stopped at Hong Kong International Airport for an hour.


    In the waiting area, Lin Tian is soaking in the noodles of Master Kang''s spicy beef and gobbling it up. Although air meals are provided on the plane, it''s not enough for Lin Tian, who has always had a good appetite.


    "Lin Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ye guxiong smiles and looks at Lin Tian with appreciation.


    Lin Tian holds a noodle bucket in his left hand and a plastic fork in his right hand. His mouth is full of noodles. He looks ugly. He looks up and looks at ye guxiong. He is not very impressed by the number of times he meets. But I don''t know why ye guxiong regards him as a close friend and seems very enthusiastic every time he sees him.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons.


    However, Lin Tian did not know what medicine ye guxiong sold in the gourd.


    Quickly bite off the face in your mouth, spit the face into your stomach and ask, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    A stout man next to ye guxiong is very dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s sitting and talking to his master. His face is very bad. Just when he wants to say something, he is stopped by Ye guxiong''s eyes.


    In the past, Lin Tian is not a person without rules. He looks at ye guxiong in a famous Armani suit, a famous watch of Constantine, a pair of leather shoes of an old man''s head, and his hairstyle sprayed with some gel lines.


    He felt that there was a scum smell on him that made him very uncomfortable. Lin Tian kept away from such a person, but ye lonely didn''t understand it at all. He pasted it completely, making Lin Tian speechless.


    "I want to talk to Lin Shao. Is it convenient or not?" Ye guxiong cordially invited, pointed to the airport Maokong Cafe not far from the rest and said: "how about we go there?"


    Lin Tian is in a bit of a dilemma. The turnaround time is about an hour. He is not sure that ye Gunan can let him go before he leaves.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Lin Tian just want to refuse, see Cao Bing initiative said: "Lin Tian, you go, when the time comes, I''ll inform you."


    Cao Bing''s words, let Lin Tian can no longer find any excuse to refuse, had to harden the scalp should be: "OK."


    Seeing that Lin Tian agreed, ye Gunan nodded slightly to Cao Bing and expressed his gratitude. Cao Bing also gave a smile in return. Ye Gunan''s family was a face figure in Yanjing, and he knew many officials and dignitaries.


    Cao Bing is nothing more than Tang Qiuhong''s secretary. Of course, he can''t wait to climb the big tree of Ye Gu''s family.


    Lin Tian put the flour barrel with half left in his hand beside him, while Su Mengxin, who was not far away, was very considerate and handed a piece of paper.


    Big thorn took the tissue, Lin Tian wiped his mouth, stood up and said with a smile: "then I will not be respectful."


    Ye guxiong makes a please sign and comes to Maokong cafe with Lin Tian.


    I ordered two cups of Blue Mountain coffee and sat down.


    Lin Tian didn''t have much contact with ye guxiong before. This time when he invited him, he was surprised and said, "I don''t know how ye Gu can talk to me."


    Ye guxiong didn''t rush to answer Lin Tian''s question. He took a sip of coffee from his tea cup and commented: "the coffee at the airport doesn''t taste very good. Please come to your house when you are free. I''ll have someone make you a cup of authentic Blue Mountain coffee."


    "Thank you, young master Ye Gu. I don''t like coffee." Lin Tian nodded to express his gratitude, not far or near attitude to deal with ye guxiong inexplicable enthusiasm.


    There is no unexplained love or hatred in this world. Lin Tianyu is interested in knowing what the hell ye guxiong wants to do.


    After evaluating the coffee, ye guxiong came to the topic at the right time and calmly said, "I''ve always been very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, so I want to invest 2 billion yuan. Let''s start a company together. I don''t know what Lin Shao is thinking about."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian vaguely remembers that ye guxiong once said to himself that he wanted to join the traditional Chinese medicine industry. At that time, he only said to think about it, but didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect ye guxiong to take it seriously.


    "Well, well..." Lin Tian thought for a long time and said back, "please forgive me. With master Ye Gu''s wealth, I''m afraid it''s more than just cooperation?"


    Ye guxiong''s mouth is more meaningful. He looks at Lin Tian with his eyebrows gently. His eyes are appreciative.


    "Lin Shao, I appreciate your cleverness, so that''s why I''m willing to make friends." Ye guxiong said bluntly: "I believe that in the future profitable industry, medicine must take the lead, and now my investment is just to seize the opportunity."


    Ye guxiong''s vision is very accurate, which is admired by Lin Tian. It''s a pity that ye guxiong''s words may deceive other people. As for him, he can only cooperate and smile without expressing his position.


    "What? Did Lin Shao not think about it for such a long time? Or didn''t you even think about it? " Ye guxiong smile gradually solidified, a bit more unhappy color.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m doing small businesses. I''ll get into master Ye Gu''s eyes. I don''t think so."


    "So, no discussion?" Leaves alone with his hand on the table, with the index finger is not rhythm on the table knock a gas, like in vent the anger in the heart.


    Outside the caf ¨¦, the sound of the airport staff calling the curtain rang out in the airplane hall.


    "Lin Tian, our plane back to Yanjing has arrived." Yan Dongyang ran in from the outside. He didn''t even look at ye guxiong. He patted Lin Tian on the shoulder.


    With a smile, Lin Tian stands up and says goodbye to ye guxiong. He flies with Yan Dongyang and leaves him alone in the cafe.


    Ye guxiong is drinking coffee. He can''t see a Biao wearing sunglasses next to him. He says indignantly, "young master, Lin Tian is very ignorant. Do you want me to find some brothers and teach him a lesson?"


    Ye Gu Xiong looked at him with a gloomy look, waved his hand and refused: "fighting is the most direct way. We have a good mind to play with. It''s better than wrist. You''d better put your set away!"


    A Biao hushed quickly. He knew the temper of the young master very well. He flattered just now, which was obviously counterproductive. At this time, it''s better to close his mouth.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go. As for Lin Tian, I believe we will deal with each other in the near future." Ye guxiong drank all the coffee in his cup, just like drinking water. As for the bitter taste, he didn''t taste it at all.


    Yan Dongyang calls Lin Tian away. He is very interested in the topic that ye guxiong talked with him. He asks, "what do you want to ask, ye guxiong?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little chat."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s light cloud and light wind, he doesn''t want to say much. Yan Dongyang doesn''t ask any more, and he goes to the plane with him.


    On the way to Hong Kong, I met ye guxiong. For Lin Tian, it was just an unexpected incident, and I didn''t care about it.


    As for why he appeared in Hong Kong, Lin Tian didn''t care. As a rich man, he could go to any country he wanted to go with his interest. Therefore, Lin Tian didn''t bother to meddle in other people''s business.


    Lin Tian leaned on the soft seat and didn''t sleep for a long time. The plane landed smoothly and arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    To their surprise, the number of people picking up the plane this time is even more than that of the last time they visited. Recently, Yanjing is spreading a legend in both print media and radio media.


    This person is Lin Tian. As soon as he appears, the waiting hall of Yanjing International Airport immediately rings.


    "Lin Tian, I love you..."


    "Lin Tian, you are my pride..."


    "I have to marry you..."


    The coverage of Lin Tian''s fans is too large. From the old women in their sixties to the young girls who just went to junior high school, they all admire this handsome guy who has come to the fore and made a great success in Britain.


    Scream, flowers, flashing lights, even into a sound.


    The unsuspecting pick-up tourists also came to the International Airport as a superstar. Lin Tian pushed a luggage cart, wore sunglasses, and walked out from the exit of the airport.


    As a media reporter, Shu Jie saw him appear, skillfully drilled through the bars of the airport pick-up man and passengers'' iron fence, timely took a few pictures for Lin Tian, came forward to say hello: "Hi, Lin Tian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    As soon as he got off the plane, Lin Tian''s ears were filled with screams. In front of him was a flash of magnesium light, which made him unable to fight. Suddenly, Shujie would appear in front of him, which made him smile unexpectedly: "Shujie, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I''d like to ask you to do an interview to talk about this trip to England. I wonder if you are free that day?" Shujie said with a smile.


    "In two days, I''ll call you when I''m free." Lin Tian is not a shirk, previously in the northeast, he owed Shu Jie a favor, as long as she needs, Lin Tian will be duty bound to agree.


    Lin Tian pushes the luggage cart and talks with Shu Jie as he walks. He quickly walks out of the exit of the airport. Tang Qiuhong''s special car also happens to come here.


    Cao Bing''s eyes were sharp. When he saw that it was Tang Qiuhong, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Minister Tang, I''m sorry to ask you to come to meet me in person."


    Tang Qiuhong came forward and patted Cao Bing. He said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard."


    "Well, that''s settled. If there''s anything wrong, let''s call. Now I won''t disturb you." Shujie is very aware of current affairs. After taking a few photos, she says goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian also waved to her with a smile. After she left, he went forward to greet Tang Qiuhong and said, "Minister Tang, you are worried this time."


    "This time, the British Foreign Office specially sent us a letter of thanks for what you have done in the UK, which makes me feel very proud, and I also heard about your love affair." Tang Qiuhong''s smile is very ambiguous. Cao Bing and Yan Dongyang look at each other by chance, and soon understand what Tang Qiuhong is referring to.


    Lin Tian of course also know, very embarrassed to touch his head, shy smile: "thanks to everyone''s help, we can get away with it, otherwise, it''s really troublesome."

 Chapter 717

    Manicure, awesome: 300 words to the force.


    "Well, this time, I''m here to talk to you about something." Tang Qiuhong made a gesture to invite Lin Tian to get on the bus and said, "let''s get on the bus and talk."


    Lin Tian is also impolite. After opening the door, he first gets in and gets on the car. Then he thinks that there are some things he can''t put down. He points out his head to Yan Dongyang pass and says, "brother Dongyang, after you go back with Tang ya, go to see if long Jun is well. If you have any problems, contact me as soon as possible."


    Yan Dongyang agreed and waved goodbye to Lin Tian. Cao Bing and Lin Tian had a deep friendship during their stay in England. Of course, they had to say goodbye to each other before they left.


    After a series of disturbances in Britain, all of them want to go back to their homes to have a hot bath and then have a good sleep.


    Su Mengxin is dragging a large suitcase. She was delayed in checking her luggage just now. Unexpectedly, she missed to say goodbye to Lin Tian. If she is a little melancholy, she reaches for a taxi and goes to Yanjing Medical University.


    I''ve been away from school for so long. It''s time to report back


    The black Audi A6 drives to the city government smoothly and evenly. At Tang Qiuhong''s level, this car is also very consistent. It is grand, low-key, luxurious but not luxurious. It also coincides with Tang Qiuhong''s character.


    "This time, I heard that you planted the seeds of traditional Chinese medicine in Britain?" Tang Qiuhong said jokingly.


    Lin Tian''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t have the fatigue of traveling. He nodded and said, "yes, I have opened several Chinese medicine clubs in London''s Chinese street, and specially asked Zhang Ming Liang to stay there as a tutor for a year."


    Zhang Mingming is Lin Tian''s special recommendation to Tang Qiuhong. This boy is low-key and introverted, but he is simple and honest, willing to study, and has a tireless pursuit of medicine.


    Lin Tian saw himself from him and specially recommended him to Tang Qiuhong. Tang Qiuhong also felt very moved, so he nodded and agreed to his request.


    "At present, there is a strong upsurge of learning traditional Chinese medicine in the Chinese street in Britain. If we don''t give more guidance, I''m afraid there will be some trouble when the cold tide fades..."


    Hearing this, Tang Qiuhong said with a smile: "you''re right. At the same time, I''ve also helped you to say hello in the Department. I''ve also given the green light all the way to your idea. As for Zhang Mingliang, his unit also supports him..."


    Lin Tian smiles to express his thanks. Tang Qiuhong appreciates him all the time, and of course he knows it. Therefore, he always wants to live up to his trust in himself through his own efforts.


    The car slowly drove into the gate of the city government, and several people got out of the car and went to the office.


    Go to the office, Cao Bing is very familiar to Tang Qiuhong and Lin Tian tea, not a bit just off the plane tired.


    "Don''t be busy, Xiao Cao. If you are tired, you should go back to have a rest early. There are still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the Ministry. Today, I will take half a day off to let you go back to have a good rest."


    Tang Qiuhong said to Cao Bing, who was very busy. Cao Bing was very moved, especially when Tang Qiuhong told him that there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the Ministry, which made him feel more important.


    From Tang Qiuhong''s words, he also knows that he seems to have a sign of promotion.


    At the thought of this, he worked harder and said with a smile, "Minister Tang, I''m not tired. Besides, I''m not tired of doing some work."


    Seeing that he was willing to work, Tang Qiuhong no longer insisted. He turned to Lin Tian with a smile and said, "I heard that you almost became the son-in-law in England?"


    It''s true that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away.


    Lin Tian secretly complained, but he thought it was wrong. In the end, it was a good thing to be the son-in-law.


    "I refused." Lin Tian thought about it and replied honestly.


    Although Tang Qiuhong doesn''t understand, in anyone''s opinion, this is a good thing, but Lin Tian would refuse. Of course, with his understanding of this boy, he must have his own ideas.


    He is not very interested in urging, patiently waiting for Lin Tian himself to narrate the whole story.


    "In fact, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have too many lofty ideas. I just feel that I belong to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine. As for the British Princess, it''s really beyond the reach of ordinary people like me, so I refuse..."


    Lin Tian''s words surprised Tang Qiuhong. He said in secret: "this boy has really come to a certain level!"


    Tang Qiuhong would scoff at this if anyone else said it. But when Lin Tian said it, he nodded his head and said, "well, since you say you belong to traditional Chinese medicine, what do you think next?"


    "I have been studying an antidote in the UK, and I plan to discuss it with Yan Yangxian and other seniors when I have time." Lin Tian is still fresh in memory of Meiji''s medicament promoted in London.


    He sniffed out the smell of Commerce. For a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, a kind of medicine may be a poison from one point of view, but from another point of view, it may be a panacea for human life.


    The key is how to improve the medicine. Many ingredients of Meiji''s medicine don''t do much harm to human body. As long as a few medicines are changed, the profits will be amazing.


    Of course, this idea is not very mature, and this medicine only exists in Lin Tian''s personal head. He has never mentioned it to anyone. With his cautious character, it must be that more than half of the work is done before it is published to the public.


    Fortunately, Tang Qiuhong did not ask any more. He said to Lin Tian seriously, "there''s something I want to tell you. Just leave a message."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Lin Tian knew that his next words must have something to do with him. He nodded and said, "Minister Tang, please say it."


    "Recently, it has been said that South Korea and the Philippines want to challenge traditional Chinese medicine and take the opportunity to show off their traditional Chinese medicine skills. As for the authenticity of the news, I''m still trying to verify it. That is to say, it has always been a rumor, and as an official, I''m not easy to appear. So, I''d like to ask you to pay more attention on weekdays, I will negotiate through diplomatic channels. "


    Tang Qiuhong won''t make a joke about the national standard. It''s about traditional Chinese medicine, and Lin Tian won''t make a joke.


    He nodded solemnly and promised, "don''t worry, Minister Tang. I will pay more attention to Korean and filipin. Their traditional Chinese medicine skills are all from China. We are their ancestors in terms of generation..."


    When it comes to the grandmaster, Cao Bing can''t help laughing and soon realizes that he has covered his mouth.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t blame him for his abruptness, and he couldn''t help smiling at Lin Tiangang''s words.


    But Lin Tian seemed to open his voice and continued: "they also want to talk to us. I''m not bragging. Even if they have one hand and two feet, they are not my opponents..."


    For the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian with his unique professional confidence, has never been afraid of any challenges.


    South Korea and filipin want to challenge them, in his view is tantamount to death.


    "With you, I can rest assured." Tang Qiuhong patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "for you, I''m very relieved. Well, you''re tired from the journey. I''ll let the driver Xiao Zhang take you back."


    Lin Tian expressed his thanks to Tang Qiuhong with a smile.


    ****¡¡****


    "Wake up, you''re here." According to Tang Qiuhong''s instructions, Xiao Zhang takes Lin Tian to the villa, but Lin Tian is OK. As soon as he sits down, he sleeps. When the car arrives at the door, he doesn''t wake up.


    In the call of Xiao Zhang, Lin Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the familiar villa. He broke his fingers and calculated that he had not seen the three girls in the villa for nearly a month.


    "I miss them so much!" Lin Tian gets out of the car and murmurs to himself with emotion.


    Dragging luggage, step by step to the villa.


    Before entering the door, Xiao ling''er angrily scolded cocoa and said, "cocoa, are you a primary school student? Play lol so bad, also mean to form a team with me? "


    Permit can also not be very impatient back: "I was a primary school student, but the development is better."


    When it comes to development, he specially supports his chest and challenges Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er and Xiao ling''er are so hot tempered that they have to suffer such losses. They throw their notebooks aside and rush towards permissive Ke. Permissive Ke is not a girl who is willing to eat. Without a word, they go to fight with Xiao ling''er.


    When near early summer, two people in the villa wear originally thin thoroughly, fights, appears disorderly.


    Lin Tian only felt that the white flowers in front of him were so beautiful.


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing didn''t know when to stand behind Lin Tian and asked her.


    Lin Tian quickly takes back his unruly eyes and turns to look at Qin Xueqing.


    Wearing a red dress and snow like skin, the whole person is standing in front of Lin Tian. Even if he doesn''t smile and talk, he can''t stand it.


    He rubbed his hands with unkind intention and dressed like a wolf. He came forward and took Qin Xueqing first X and then o, and then, hehe


    Of course, this is just Lin Tian''s idea.


    As soon as he had some ideas, Qin Xueqing, who has always been very clever, found that he instinctively stepped back and warned, "if you think about it, you can''t do it."


    "Er..." Lin Tian scratched his head awkwardly, as if Qin Xueqing had seen through his mind, and he began to giggle.


    Qin Xueqing has no good spirit to slant his one eye, and that a touch of amorous feelings, let Lin Tian can''t help but mind a swing.


    "Well, stop it. Go wash your hands. It''s time for dinner." Qin Xueqing sometimes feels that Lin Tian is even a big boy. He is so cute that people can''t help but want to pinch him. So she has to turn her tone to be soft and say to him.


    Lin Tian nodded foolishly and turned to the kitchen.


    It''s great to be home! Lin Tian thought happily.

 Chapter 718

    The silver needle is flying on the top of long Jun''s head. The scarred and scarred upper body of long Jun is just so close that the ugly and ferocious scars hurt everyone''s eyes.


    Long Jun, with his eyes slightly closed, sits on the sickbed with his knees crossed. He has a long beard and silver beard. He looks calm and proud. He has countless scars, big and small, which seem to tell a story of unyielding and strong.


    Long Jun''s head slowly exudes heat, but Lin Tian''s body is getting colder and colder.


    A hot and a cold, like the poles of the world, so that some distance from them Tangya can also clearly feel the pressure brought by the hot and cold poles.


    Long Jun''s face is as red as fire, and Lin Tian''s face is as green as iron.


    Even so, the silver needle in Lin Tian''s hand is still constantly waving, which brings the technique of silver needle into full play and stabs at all the important points on long Jun''s body.


    Lin Tian''s goal is also very simple, that is, to get rid of the disease that plagued Yijiu Longjun. Even if it can''t be achieved, at least he can get out of bed and walk around.


    Before that, during Lin Tian''s trip to England, Yan Yangxian constantly asked for help on how to cure long Jun''s anger. He even invited Yu kaihong and Gu Xiuquan, the leaders of Yanjing, to come to the scene.


    After some deliberation, several experts have tried countless methods, but it''s frustrating that the effect on long Jun''s condition is not great.


    "Lin Tian, we old guys are useless. We can''t even cure a disease." Yan Yangxian is full of self reproach and apologizes as soon as he sees Lin Tian.


    As for Yan Yangxian''s apology, Lin Tian would not agree with it. He laughed indifferently and waved his hand: "elder Yan, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Since long Jun''s disease is a stubborn disease, it will be so easy to get better!"


    Yan Yangxian watched Longjun endure pain every day, and he would inevitably blame himself. He didn''t have many ways to treat Longjun except acupuncture.


    Although Yan Yangxian has learned some of Lin Tian''s unique skills of nine needles, he is still much worse than him. Therefore, he does not dare to show off his poor skills. Instead, he uses his family''s unique skills, namely Taiji Liuhe needling.


    The Liuhe needling method focuses on the way to generate one, the way to generate two, the way to generate three, and the way to generate ten thousand. It combines Wudang''s Taiji into the needling method to stimulate the internal strength and eliminate the patient''s body stasis.


    To Yan Yangxian''s surprise, long Jun''s body is not only very stubborn but also very domineering.


    Compared with Yan Yangxian''s soft inner strength, old Yan''s plan was to use his soft inner strength to force out the inner strength of long Jun''s overbearing body.


    To his surprise, long Jun''s fierce spirit was so powerful and overbearing that he repeatedly entangled with his gentle inner strength. In the end, Yan Yangxian felt his blood was surging up and his mood was in disorder.


    It''s not hard to know from experience that if it goes on like this, it''s very likely that Yan Yangxian will be possessed by the devil. He quickly stops. However, he finds that long Jun''s powerful and domineering inner strength is like a tangled vine. Once entangled, he can''t get away.


    Thanks to Yan Yangxian''s many years of experience in medicine, if he was replaced by Yan Dongyang, he would definitely be abandoned. He broke his internal strength into parts in time, and then he was lucky to get rid of it. Since then, Yan Yangxian did not dare to give Longjun any more injections.


    We can only find a way from herbal medicine. When Lin Tian comes back, we will tell him what happened, which makes Lin Tian''s face change greatly. It''s obvious that long Jun''s condition is getting worse again.


    Lin Tian came from the villa early in the morning. Seeing this situation, he rushed to give the needle to long Jun. of course, he also knew that with the fierce anger in long Jun''s body, only Han Shan''s hand could be used.


    The only way is to transform the internal force into cool Qi and input it into the Dragon King''s body, and use the cool Qi to cure the fierce and hot internal force in his body.


    After a bit of needling, there is also a baptism of ice and fire. Long Jun''s body becomes a stove, with water vapor evaporating and white smoke. Lin Tian''s body is not as hot as that domineering power. It''s getting more and more ice, so that it''s going to become a lump of ice.


    "Stinky boy, stop it." Yan Yangxian sharp eyed, quickly found the clue, quickly stopped way.


    His drinking seemed a little late. Lin Tian''s eyes and eyebrows were covered with frost, and his body was slowly stiff.


    Yan Yangxian just looks in his eyes and is anxious in his heart. Before the situation is clear, he doesn''t dare to come forward to help, for fear that his carelessness will lead to Lin Tian''s being possessed.


    "Do something! We''ll just watch it? " Yan Dongyang was so anxious that he didn''t dare to help. As for him, he didn''t dare to do anything for fear that he would do something wrong.


    Tang Ya is also in a hurry, the dagger in his hand is more diligent.


    Long Jun''s closed eyes suddenly opened and roared, which made the ears of a group of people buzzing.


    The inner strength quickly flows in the muscles and veins, and after walking around the whole body, the frozen Lin Tian will spring out.


    Lin Tian fell down on the ground. Yan Yangxian rushed up to hold him. He turned his head and cried to Yan Dongyang, "come on, find a thick blanket."


    Even if the old man didn''t tell him, how could Yan Dongyang neglect him? He ran out in two steps. In a moment, he took a thick Plush blanket and wrapped up Lin Tian''s whole body.


    About five or six minutes later, the frost on Lin Tian''s face gradually melted. Yan''s father and son were a little relieved, and the boy finally survived.


    "Fortunately, long Jun used his internal force to bounce it away in time, otherwise, I would have to freeze to death." Lin Tianxin said with lingering palpitations, shivering involuntarily.


    Long Jun''s whole body is red, his eyes are red, and his hair and beard are scattered. He looks like a God coming, and he is full of momentum.


    Tang Ya came forward and asked with concern, "are you OK, grandfather?"


    Long Jun''s internal injury didn''t improve much, but after Lin Tian''s acupuncture, the cool breath eased the violent breath a little, and the blood in his veins was no longer surging, and the whole body was much more relaxed. However, he also understood that this was only a temporary phenomenon. Maybe that day he would come back again, sighed and said, "I''m a waste man, He almost killed Lin Tian. "


    Tang Ya couldn''t bear to take a look at Lin Tian, who was wrapped in blankets, turned to comfort long Jun and said: "grandfather, don''t say that. Lin Tian didn''t give up. I hope you don''t give up either, and then..."


    After hearing her words, long Jun raised his head and said in a deep voice, "what more?"


    "We''re being watched by the European God of war. Last time, if the military division didn''t pretend to be you and scare him away, it would be very difficult for us to retreat completely in Britain." Tang Ya was afraid that long Jun might not see the truth of saying goodbye to him. Now she can''t help saying it to him.


    Hearing this, long Jun was shocked. His eyes were as wide as a bell. He couldn''t believe it and said, "God of war, how can he make a comeback? I''ve beaten him so hard. How can he turn over? "


    Tang Ya shook her head blankly, indicating that she didn''t know.


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Long Jun''s old face is more and more dignified. His brows are locked and his head is lowered.


    Tang Ya doesn''t know the strength of the European God of war. Seeing long Jun frowning, she knows that he is worried that the God of war will come to China. Of course, she knows that once the God of war comes out of the mountain, there will be a bloody storm in the world.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry too much. He probably didn''t come so soon after he was scared away by the military division last time. We just need to take advantage of this time to cure the disease. As long as you are healthy, the God of war will come. Why are we afraid?" Tang Ya''s eyes are full of vision. She believes that all this will come true.


    With a bitter smile on his old face, long Jun stretched out his arm powerlessly and said to Tang ya, "it''s not easy. My body was hurt by anger and my muscles and veins were damaged. Even if it can be cured, it''s almost useless. How can I fight against the God of war?"


    As soon as his words came out, Tang Ya''s face changed greatly. He looked at long Jun stupidly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Tian wrapped himself in a blanket and finally recovered from the cold. He clearly felt that when he was applying the needle, a strong cold was approaching his heart. Fortunately, he was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He protected his heart in time with Taoist regimen, so that he would not be damaged.


    Otherwise, there is a real problem whether the small life can be saved.


    A shiver in my heart is a narrow escape.


    Just now, I heard what long Jun just said. As long Jun''s doctor in charge, Lin Tian certainly understood that this was true.


    "The Dragon King''s body can''t heal. If the God of war comes, will they be held up for death?" Lin Tianshen took a deep breath and asked, if the God of war is cheated, it can only be regarded as the success of stealing the plane, but once the God of war is relieved, it will make him angry and lead the crowd to attack, and Huaxia is in danger.


    Lin Tian''s worry, of course, is not groundless. When he throws out the problem, the people present are silent.


    Long Jun sighed. He beat his legs with his fists. He said with a sad smile, "I was also fighting in the battlefield in those years, but it''s a pity that I''m now reduced to this field. It''s sad, it''s a pity!"


    His grief is full of the loneliness of the hero''s twilight, and all the people on the scene are in tears. Lin Tiansong opens the blanket in his hand, walks up to Longjun, and says with firm expression: "Longjun, you have to believe me, I will be able to cure you and let you recover your courage."


    "You..." long Jun can''t believe looking at Lin Tian. Just now, Lin Tian almost lost his life in order to save him. He dares to let the adventurer try.


    Yan Yangxian and his son look at each other. Of course, they understand Lin Tian''s saying that you long''s nine needles are indispensable. Unfortunately, the last two needles have been lost. Even if Lin Tian has mastered the first few needles, it is futile.


    "Lin Tian, actually, we don''t need to use the nine needles of Youlong. Let''s get together and discuss. Maybe we can find a new way." Yan Yangxian is afraid of Lin Tian''s persistence in this, so he comforts him.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said: "long Jun''s body is already very weak. He rashly uses other methods, which only cure the exterior, but not the root cause. Therefore, nine needle tour of the dragon is a safe way at present."

 Chapter 719

    Thanks: Dudu, xuhg12345678, 513561535, 1394110398


    "You can''t find the two needles you lack in nine needles. How can you cure master Long''s disease just by the needling technique you know?" Yan Dongyang was quick to cut in for a moment.


    Yan Yangxian glared at him fiercely, and he soon realized that he had made a slip of words, but what he said was like water poured out. He couldn''t take it back. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    But Lin Tian didn''t blame him, just said with a faint smile: "where is the second needle now? Just ask the owner for permission! "


    "Where?" Yan''s father and son asked in unison.


    "Ghost medicine." Lin Tian replied.


    Yan''s father and son were stunned. They knew a lot about the various schools of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.


    Just as the popular ballad says: "ghost medicine [Mongolian medicine], secret Tibetan medicine [Tibetan medicine], medicine King''s door is silent [traditional Chinese medicine], witch doctor''s women''s volleyball team is behind [Miao medicine, Gu Shu], and Miao medicine does not compete for hegemony [Yao medicine, Zhuang medicine]."


    Generally speaking, it is a branch of traditional Chinese medicine, and ghost medicine is a very mysterious school. Moreover, most of the disciples despise the practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine. They always regard themselves as authentic Chinese medicine, but on the contrary, they become a side door assistant.


    "The people of ghost medicine are not very easy to talk about." Yan Yangxian unconsciously touched the goatee on his chin and said with deep experience: "it''s even more difficult to ask them to treat diseases, let alone to ask for skills. It''s impossible."


    Yan Dongyang, out of goodwill, advised: "Lin Tian, I advise you to die that heart. It''s really hard for the people of ghost medicine to speak. Their master is a stone. Ordinary people can''t move them at all, and then..."


    Yan Dongyang smiles awkwardly. He hears that Lin Tian once had a conflict with the ghost doctors. With their vengeful character, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to get skills from them.


    "Brother Dongyang, you''re right. I''ve been there once, but they blew me out." Lin Tian did not shy away from saying the previous scandal, and then said with a very positive tone: "I will certainly be able to learn the technique of the second needling from them..."


    Listen to him say so, Yan''s father and son can''t help for Lin Tian pinch sweat, in the end this boy''s self-confidence from where?


    "Lin Tian, or our dragon angry people will go out and tie them up and force them to submit." Tang Ya''s extraordinary advice for Lin Tian.


    When she said this, long Jun immediately stopped and said, "dragon anger is a national weapon. Is it undisciplined and unorganized? If you want to talk about it, someone will come to us soon. Do you still think there is not enough trouble now? "


    Tang Ya spits out her tongue bitterly on her face. She knows that what she said just now is just to vent her anger for Lin Tian. She says it casually, and that knowledge provokes long Jun to reprimand.


    Lin Tian finds it strange that Tang Ya seldom behaves like this. You know, Tang Ya used to be as cold as ice. Even if you don''t have to speak, just standing aside will freeze you into a lump of ice.


    "You may wonder why I don''t have the confidence for a reason, right?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Yan''s father and son nodded, Yan Dongyang is urged: "smelly boy, don''t play tricks, speak quickly!"


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "in fact, this is because I found that the master of ghost medicine is an extremely conceited person. As long as we set up a game, ask him to come into the urn and force him to submit. With his good face, he will not hesitate to give up the last two needling techniques."


    Several people fell into silence again. On weekdays, the boy was modest and studious. He had five lectures, four beauties and three loves, but he didn''t expect that he would have a dark stomach.


    However, they also understand that it is perfectly normal for them to do big things regardless of small details and use some despicable tricks to deal with the arrogant people like ghost doctors.


    Yan''s father and son smile, compared with their complacency, long Jun and Tang Ya are relatively calm.


    "Brother, tell me what to do?" Yan Dongyang looks forward to it, of which he is the most impatient.


    Lin Tian spread his hands and said directly, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Er..." Yan Dongyang''s black line, others are no better than him, and Tang Ya turns her disdainful eyes on Lin Tian.


    Just now, what he said was extravagant. As soon as he got there, there was nothing he could do. Yan Dongyang sighed: "with your brother, we are happy!"


    Lin Tian denied: "of course not. I just don''t have a way for a while. It doesn''t mean I will never have a way."


    "The result is not the same." Tang Ya is very disdainful to interrupt a way.


    Lin Tian didn''t know how to persuade them, so he had no choice but to accompany him with a smile. He secretly decided to learn the acupuncture techniques of the ghost doctor, no matter what method he used.


    "Uncle Yan, there is one more thing, I want to trouble you!" Lin Tian took out a handwritten prescription from his pocket and handed it to Yan Yangxian. He said, "there are several kinds of medicine in it. However, the harm of these kinds of medicine to the body is too great, so I want you to study it with Yu Lao and how to improve it."


    Yan Yangxian took the prescription and looked at it carefully. He was shocked and said, "how can you have such a prescription?"


    Seeing his face shocked, Lin Tian was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yan Yangxian solemnly said: "a few days ago, there was a patient who became crazy after taking this medicine. I didn''t expect that the prescription would be in your hands."


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "old Yan, you misunderstand me. This prescription is not mine, but I got it from other places. Brother Dongyang can prove this."


    Yan Dongyang nodded his head and said, "this prescription was obtained by Lin Tian from a foreign woman when we were in England."


    Yan Yangxian believed in Lin Tian''s character. Seeing Yan Dongyang testifying for him, he naturally believed it. Shaking the prescription in his hand, he asked, "what are you going to do with this prescription?"


    "Mr. Yan, we are all medical practitioners. Naturally, we all know that poison can become a good prescription for curing people''s lives as long as it is used in the right place. I have studied this prescription carefully and found that there are many powerful and overbearing herbs in it. If we can improve the traditional Chinese medicine in the prescription, we will save many people''s lives."


    Lin Tian said all his plans, but his words shocked Yan Yangxian.


    Thinking about it carefully, he said: "I really didn''t mistake you. Your talent really makes me a little embarrassed."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth took out and said in dismay: "master, why do you say that?"


    Yan Yangxian said solemnly: "I mean, you don''t understand. You have a kind of amazing insight. This insight lies in that you can see the clue of a seemingly ordinary thing, which I can''t do."


    Such a high praise, the old man never said to Yan Dongyang, let Yan Dong listen to the side is sweating, guilty.


    Lin Tian didn''t have any complacent look. He still said with a bitter smile: "elder Yan, I''m not able to cure Longjun''s illness. I have to think of some other ways to get what I want. It''s really a bit insulting to the reputation of my master."


    When long Jun saw that he was blaming himself, he just wanted to persuade him, but what he didn''t expect was that Yan Yangxian had a straight face, waved his hand and said, "that''s bad. We''re just doctors. No matter how skillful we are, we can only treat some difficult and complicated diseases with ordinary methods. Long Jun''s disease is beyond our ability. After all, we are not immortal. If we have to blame ourselves, then, I''ve been practicing medicine all my life, and there are not a thousand or eight hundred patients who can''t be cured. Then I can only make up for my fault if I don''t jump off the building to die? "


    Yan Yangxian''s words make Lin Tian''s heavy heart slightly calm down. However, Lin Tian also knows that if long Jun''s illness can''t be cured one day, his guilt can''t be redeemed one day.


    "Well, you all go, and I should have a rest." Long Jun saw that the more they said, the heavier their heart was. He waved his hand to show them to leave.


    In fact, long Jun also has his own considerations. All the members of long Nu are more or less grumpy. Since Lin Tian came, the Taoist health preserving skill taught to them has gradually dissolved the grumpiness of people other than him.


    Tang Ya is the best example. Maybe she doesn''t realize it, but long Jun sees it.


    To tell you the truth, long Jun is very grateful. The change Lin Tian brought to Tang Ya is the new life he brought to Tang ya.


    As for the attack of the European God of war, long Jun has prepared for the worst. Once he is still not cured by then, he will invite his elder martial brother, who has already escaped to fight.


    Long Jun''s strength is indistinguishable from that of elder martial brother. As long as elder martial brother is willing, it is more than enough to resist the European God of war.


    Even if elder martial brother doesn''t want to fight at that time, long Jun has reason to believe that there must be a metamorphosis with super high force value in a great country with a large number of talented people in China.


    "You''re safe and we''ll go out." Long Jun''s head thinks things, Lin Tian and others don''t know, so they have to say goodbye.


    Out of Longjun''s bedroom, Lin Tiangang closes the door and sees Tang Ya looking at himself.


    When Lin Tian saw that her eyes were not good, he was shocked to protect his chest with both hands. He looked like a man and was surprised: "what do you want? Robbing money or sex? "


    "I don''t care about your little toothpick." Tang Ya said with a sneer.


    Yan''s father and son see two people have something to say, also inconvenient to get involved, in the final analysis, this also belongs to the couple''s private affairs, they as an outsider, had better not do light bulbs.


    He went downstairs without saying a word. Yan Yangxian thought that Lin Tian had just given him a prescription. He went to Gu Xiuquan, a famous pharmacist in Yanjing, to discuss it. Maybe, just as Lin Tian said, a little change can turn the poison into a elixir.


    The departure of Yan''s father and son did not affect the mutual gaze between Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian''s heart, she saw is really up and down, can''t help but blurt out.


    Tang Ya finally said: "Lin Tian, please, you must cure your grandfather."


    Lin Tian is silent

 Chapter 720

    The harsh ring of the mobile phone broke Lin Tian''s silence. He looked down at the number, which was called by LAN Yanmei.


    The biggest advantage of this woman is that she knows how to advance and retreat. Yesterday, she didn''t call Lin Tian on purpose. It was all about Qin Xueqing''s feelings. Today, she finally can''t help calling to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    "You have no conscience. When you come back, you don''t even know how to call others. I''m in vain for their help." LAN Yanmei has no head and no brain, which is a way of complaining. Most of the complaints are filled with coquetry.


    LAN Yanmei''s powerful power, of course, Lin Tian is very useful, hahaha''s smile a few also did not speak.


    She continued, "well, come here and let people have a good look. Besides, I have something else to trouble you."


    Blue sky Pharmaceutical Group, Lin Tian has always been a nominal director, he did not ask more, but let LAN Yanmei work hard, so it is necessary to appease people at the critical time.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Lin Tian should be a hang up the phone, unfortunately, Tang Ya in a real audience.


    When Lin Tian expressed to her whether he could drive himself to the blue sky building, Tang Ya flatly refused and said, "no, I''m not free."


    Looking at Tang Ya''s black head and black face, Lin Tian doesn''t dare to offend her any more, so he has to accompany her with a smile, and he doesn''t have the same opinion with her. After waving goodbye to Yan''s father and son who are discussing the prescription, he goes out of Xinglin Hall, reaches for a taxi, and goes straight to the blue sky medicine.


    About twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped at the downstairs of Lantian medical building.


    Walking into the hall, Wan''er is holding a large pile of files in her arms. She is in a hurry. Daphne''s high-heeled shoes are stepping on the marble floor, making a rhythmic sound.


    "Lin Tian?" Like discovering the new world, Wan''er stops and asks in a slightly surprised tone.


    Lin Tian waved to her and nodded with a smile: "Wan''er, how are you? Have you found a boyfriend yet? "


    Wan''er really disdains to answer Lin Tian''s questions about the amorous feelings. She glances back and says, "don''t open such a low-level question next time, Lin Dong. Otherwise, I''ll tell LAN Dong to clean you up."


    Lin Tian is very embarrassed to look at this outstanding representative who is trained by LAN Yanmei. He really has no way to take her, and he doesn''t dare to talk to her.


    Wan''er sees that he is a lot more honest. She knows Lin Tian''s character. If she says one more word, she will blush. She also knows that he is Lan Dong''s man. She dares to break hands with LAN Dong.


    With a smile in his heart, he patted Lin Tian on the back and said, "Lan Dong, I''m waiting for you on the 15th floor. Hurry up!"


    After she took a picture, Lin tianqiang got up and went to the elevator.


    After the elevator carried Lin Tian to the 15th floor, Lin Tian took a deep breath in front of LAN Yanmei''s office.


    This woman is clearly a witch. Every time I see her, I''m so excited. Although I''ve had several skin blind dates, I don''t know why. I can''t control my impulse when I see her beautiful eyes with spring.


    Take a deep breath, and finally knock on the door of LAN Yanmei''s office.


    "Come in, please LAN Yanmei''s voice came from the office, but there was no provocation in Lin Tian''s impression, and there was no emotion.


    Lin Tian pushed open the door of the office and said with a smile, "Lan Dong, are you busy?"


    LAN Yanmei raised her eyes to see that it was Lin Tian who had been thinking about it all the time, but she was not too excited. She still signed the documents in her hand quietly, but said to Lin Tian faintly: "sit down."


    Lin Tian is a little surprised by her unexpected behavior. In his impression, the woman''s eyes have been sparking, waves and laughter, and entangled. Today, she is seriously reviewing the documents, and she has no previous intimacy.


    Strange to return to strange, Lin Tian also dare not make a mistake, honest sitting in the office with the sofa waiting for her to finish the work at hand.


    About five minutes later, LAN Yanmei closed her type pen to the brim of her hat. Lin Tian''s familiar smile came back to her face. She stood up and straightened her wrinkled red suit.


    The waves in front of his chest are white, which makes Lin Tian feel dizzy.


    She stepped on the feet of high shoes, and the perfect rabbit on her chest would tremble with her every step.


    "You have no conscience, and you finally know that you have appeared?"


    Xiaobie wins the wedding. Without saying a word, LAN Yanmei puts her arms around Lin Tian''s neck and sits askew on his leg. She deliberately pushes her chest against Lin Tian''s body, which makes Xiaolin Tian who hasn''t been exposed to rain for a long time hold up her head.


    LAN Yanmei obviously feels Xiaolin Tian''s impulse. Without saying a word, she reaches out her hand to Lin Tian''s crotch and kneads it wantonly.


    Lin Tian''s whole body is hot and dry, and Xiao Lin Tian is as iron as steel.


    "Do you miss me?" LAN Yanmei said, but her hand was dishonest and stretched to the zipper of Lin Tian''s pants.


    Lin Tian was strangled by her arms twined like a water snake, but she was very sweet in her heart. After all, this woman only gave him a discharge.


    A big man''s pride also arises spontaneously.


    Xiao Lin Tian pokes his head out of the zipper of his pants. LAN Yanmei looks down and says with a smile, "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''m so worried!"


    what the hell! This woman is such a rascal when she talks.


    At this moment, Lin Tian made a decision, that is, let her learn a little rules, let her understand the end of teasing herself.


    Without saying a word, she turned over and got on the horse. Of course, LAN Yanmei didn''t dodge.


    The office also quickly turned into a wave of rain and clouds, full of spring.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Gao''s tide finally ebbs, the flowers bloom and fall in their own time. They finally stop the rain and go to the shower room of the office to have a wash.


    Her office is a commercial and residential dual-purpose type. With the growing size of the company, LAN Yanmei''s quality of life is getting higher and higher, and it''s normal to habitually make the office a home.


    However, she also understood that no matter how she made it, it was just a convenient excuse for her tryst with Lin Tian.


    People into the bath room, fingers also did not forget to hook toward Lin Tian, intention is very obvious, Lin Tian mouth twitch a few times, flatly refused: "less this set, I don''t like this kind of person."


    "Oh! Do you want to admit it? " LAN Yanmei poked her head out, her eyes were full of banter and said: "I count three, if I don''t come here again, I''ll be rude!"


    "Well, it''s not sure who is indecent about this woman!" Lin Tian stands up with a smile and goes to the bathroom.


    When he walked into the bath room, they were not crowded at all. Just as he looked around, LAN Yanmei pointed to the bath basin full of hot water and said, "OK, you sit in the basin and I''ll wait on you."


    Lin Tian is not polite. Sitting in the bath basin full of hot water, he feels comfortable and groans. The fatigue brought by the war just now is also gone.


    "Turn around and I''ll wipe your back." LAN Yanmei is very considerate. She takes a piece of soap and hot towel and waves to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian turned around and half joked: "Why are you so nice to me today? Do you have something to ask for?"


    The original joke, looking forward to LAN Yanmei will revenge himself, but unexpectedly, she nodded her head and said: "you''re right, I just have something to ask you for help."


    Lin Tian''s a black line, to tell you the truth, sometimes he really can''t keep up with the rhythm of this woman''s thinking.


    "If there''s anything wrong, just say it! Why are you so polite? " Lin Tian is not used to LAN Yanmei''s sudden politeness. He deliberately digs off the topic.


    LAN Yanmei is very patient for Lin Tian to wipe his back, back: "I want you to treat my grandfather."


    "What? Do you have a grandfather Lin Tian turns around in surprise and looks at her in surprise and asks, "why didn''t you mention it before?"


    LAN Yanmei was not angry and said, "please sit down for me, or I''ll be rude."


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to make her angry and turned around obediently.


    "I don''t only have my grandfather, but also my uncle, uncle, aunt and a large family..." what makes Lin Tian''s guess is that Lan Yanmei doesn''t know what her purpose is to reveal her family background today, which is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation.


    Since I can''t figure it out, Lin Tian listens to her endless introduction.


    "Are you listening or not?" LAN Yanmei heard him carefully, but he didn''t ask a question for a long time. He was very dissatisfied and grabbed Xiaolin Tian. He pretended to be vicious and asked: "I''m not polite if you do this again."


    Xiao Lin Tian is so caught by LAN Yanmei. Although she scares more than half of them, she still scares Lin Tian and says in a hurry: "Oh, I''ve been listening. Please show mercy!"


    Hearing Lin Tian''s plea for mercy, LAN Yanmei released her hand and continued: "today, I want to take you back, but before I go back, I want to tell you that their surname is mo, and my surname is LAN."


    "Ah?" Lin Tianman looked at her suspiciously, and saw that her face was mysterious and didn''t ask much.


    At the end of the bath, Lin Tian puts on the clothes that Lan Yanmei has specially prepared for herself and looks brand new. Standing in front of LAN Yanmei, it really brightens her eyes.


    "All right, let''s go!" Blue smoke Mei patted the buttock of Lin Tian lightly, urge a way.


    Lin Tian is also very interested in her family, so he doesn''t say any more. He drives to Mo''s manor with her.


    The blue smoke of driving a red car is beautiful, and her face is surprisingly serious, which makes Lin Tian have a new understanding of her.


    "Are you nervous?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    LAN Yan Mei turned her head and said with a smile, "handsome boy, do you want to talk to me?"


    Seeing that she had seen through the trick, Lin Tianlao blushed and continued: "I see you look serious and seem to have something on your mind. Can you tell me, maybe I can help you share some."

 Chapter 721

    Blue smoke Mei smile not to smile, blinked an eye, looked at Lin Tian for a long time, smile of deny a way: "you can''t share."


    Lin Tian saw her so arbitrary, was puzzled to see her one eye, surprised: "why?"


    "When you get there, you''ll understand."


    In this case, Lin Tian also knows that it''s not good to go on, so he closes his mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    LAN Yanmei also stepped on the accelerator. The fiery red Porsche, like an arrow, rushed out with a whoosh. It took about a little time for the car to stop outside the main gate of Morse manor.


    Mo''s manor is far away from the center of Yanjing city. To tell you the truth, the price of land is still very expensive even after the Fourth Ring Road. If anyone has a manor with more than 100 mu of land here, even if they don''t show off their wealth, it''s really eye-catching.


    Facing the gate of the manor, LAN Yanmei gently honked her horn twice to signal the people inside to come and open the door. After a while, a middle-aged woman in servant''s clothing came out from the inside, looked at LAN Yanmei through the gap of the iron fence for a long time, and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m the owner of this house. Open the door quickly." Blue smoke Mei very impolite shout a way.


    Her words made the servant feel uncomfortable. She claimed to be the owner of the manor, but she had never seen it before. What''s the matter?


    Lin Tian is also very curious, but he is very interested to sit aside, leisure to watch the play.


    "Do you open it? No, I''m going to crash it! " LAN Yanmei is very savage and honks her horn again, shouting to the servant.


    The servant, who had seen such an unreasonable woman, was startled by LAN Yanmei''s appearance. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran to the manor house to report to the master.


    For the servant''s abruptness, LAN Yanmei didn''t care at all. She turned to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "she''s new here. She doesn''t know me at all. It''s normal."


    "What kind of trick do you want to play?" Lin Tian is not a three-year-old child. How could he be so easily deceived.


    Blue smoke Mei ha ha a smile, return a way: "not urgent, I will let you see a good play."


    The conversation was very lively. Unexpectedly, there came a very domineering Hummer behind him. He honked the horn impolitely. Then, someone inside pointed out his head and scolded: "that son of a bitch, he didn''t open his eyes to block the gate. He even dares to block my car. I really don''t want to live?"


    Hearing the sound familiar, Lin Tian turns his head. It turns out that it''s Mo Yifei, a boy who has been making trouble with blue sky medicine for a long time. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He''s still a dandy, and he doesn''t make any progress.


    Mo Yifei poked his head out and saw that the fiery Porsche looked familiar. He rubbed his eyes and saw two people in the car. He was even more angry. He cried, "how can you two dog men and women have the face to come to our Mo family? Are you really shameless?"


    His shouting, in LAN Yanmei, sounds like a dog barking. It''s very noisy. He says to Lin Tian with a smile: "wait for me. I want this boy to shut up."


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "it''s too easy to shut up. You wait for me. I don''t even need to."


    Lin Tian is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He knows the use of acupoints like the palm of his hand. He gets out of the car and goes to Mo Yifei. He smiles at him strangely.


    Mo Yifei was surprised. Before he could speak, he saw Lin Tianyi reach out his hand and press his chin. With a little effort, Mo Yifei''s mind was not good. Sure enough, he couldn''t speak when his chin was dislocated.


    Ah, ah


    Mo Yifei said vaguely for a long time. Maybe even he didn''t know what he said. Lin Tian didn''t care. He clapped his hands and walked back easily. He said to LAN Yanmei who was watching the play: "didn''t let Miss LAN down?"


    LAN Yanmei stretched out her hand and pinched Lin Tian''s chin full of love. She said with a smile, "you are so lovely. How can I not love you madly?"


    The two people''s flirtation, can be bitter on the side of Mo Yifei, want to scold not export, want to cry, cry not out, embarrassed to stay in the side, anxious straight stomp.


    Finally, the gate of the iron fence opened, and out came a middle-aged man in his fifties, who was very well maintained. He was dressed in Armani''s casual clothes and stood in front of LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian with a serious face.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Blue smoke said hello with a smile.


    Mo Mingming doesn''t lead this feeling. He replied without the slightest expression: "don''t shout. I have nothing to do with you."


    LAN Yanmei didn''t have too much discomfort with his indifference. Her smile didn''t change. She continued: "uncle, today, I came to see my grandfather."


    Mo Mingming didn''t lift his eyelids. With a cold hum, he went straight to Mo Yifei. Seeing that he was in agony, he even said a word. Then he knew that Lan Yanmei was the one who made the ghost. He turned his head and said, "what have you done to my son?"


    "Nothing. I just read my cousin''s dirty words, so I taught you a lesson." LAN Yan Mei said with a smile.


    Mo Mingming''s face was livid, and he hummed coldly, "my son doesn''t need you to educate him. Besides, now you must restore him, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, are you threatening me?" LAN Yanmei exaggerated patted fat chest, like very afraid to say: "I''m so afraid!"


    Mo Mingming ignores whether she is acting or not. She grabs LAN Yanmei''s wrist and says, "I warn you, don''t think you can come here with a helper and act recklessly. One day when I am here, it''s not your place to go wild."


    LAN Yanmei was caught by his wrist and sneered without any pain: "who do you think you are? Dare you threaten me? I tell you that I have been frightened by you since I was a child. Now your threat is useless to me. Today, I brought my helper to see my grandfather. Don''t misunderstand my good intentions. "


    "You bitch, don''t toast, don''t eat, don''t drink." Mo Mingming does not preach.


    Generally speaking, someone dares to say that Lan Yanmei is beautiful. If Lin Tian is not in charge, he can''t say it. He grabs Mo Mingming''s collar and says, "don''t be excited, old man. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Say words, Nuo Nuo with the mouth, Mo Yifei on one side, the meaning is obvious.


    Mo Mingming angrily loosened his hand and let go of LAN Yanmei. He said to Lin Tian, "restore my son to the original, otherwise..."


    "Is it like you to ask for help?" Lin Tian doesn''t know him and can''t get bothered to see his face. He just sneers back.


    Mo Mingming didn''t expect that the young man in front of him didn''t give him face at all. He couldn''t bear his arrogance. He was blue and white for a long time, and then he said: "you can cure my son. I will give you as much as you want."


    "I want a billion. Will you give it to me?" Lin Tian is most tired of this kind of people who like to take money to solve problems. If you want to talk about money, you don''t know how much blue sky medicine makes for him these days.


    Mo Mingming suddenly stops talking. He really can''t find the right words to say. After seeing Lin Tian for a long time, he doesn''t say a word.


    LAN Yanmei saw that he was so oppressed, and timely put forward the conditions: "my requirements are not high, let''s go in and see a disease for my grandfather. I''ll leave immediately and never make trouble."


    So far, what else can Mo Mingming say? I had to nod my head and agreed.


    "Cheerfulness!" LAN Yanmei claps her hands and praises her. Then she gives Lin Tian a flattering look. Naturally, Lin Tian understands and goes to Mo Yifei''s side. She gently holds his chin with her hand.


    Mo Yifei soon recovered as usual. He moved for a while, glared at Lin tiannu angrily and said, "I''ll fuck you..."


    Lin Tian looks at him with a smile. Mo Yifei subconsciously touches his chin and quickly swallows back his words.


    "That''s good!" LAN Yanmei gave a compliment, but it was clear to Mo''s father and son that it was a provocation. Of course, she didn''t care so much. She waved to Lin Tian to get on the bus, and then they drove the Porsche directly into the manor.


    "Dad, what are we going to do?" Mo Yifei suffered a big loss. He would easily admit it. He looked at the figure of Porsche and asked Mo Mingming.


    Mo Mingming was more sophisticated than Mo together. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. They come here to seek their own death. We don''t have to worry, let alone fight. Naturally, someone will come to deal with him. We just need to watch a good play."


    The words let Mo Yifei''s stupid head suddenly open, said with a smile: "Dad, you are really crafty."


    As soon as Mo Mingming''s face changed, he glared at him and reproached: "how do you talk?"


    Mo Yifei also knew that he was wrong. He quickly changed his words and said, "I want to praise you for your resourcefulness. You are wrong."


    "That''s about the same." Mo Mingming nodded contentedly, patted Mo Yifei''s head and said to him, "well, don''t giggle. It''s time for us to go to the house to see the play."


    "All right." Mo Yifei got on his Hummer and started the car to drive towards the manor.


    Mo Mingming looks at his son''s recklessness and feels helpless. He blames himself for spoiling him since childhood. As a result, he is in his twenties and has no responsibility at all. He has no ability but to eat, drink and play.


    "Son of a bitch, sooner or later your father will die!" Mo Mingming scolds Mo Yifei''s back.


    He turned to the servant and said, "well, Wang Ma, you shut the door. No one is allowed to come in again. Do you understand?"


    How dare mother Wang not listen to the third young master of the Mo family? She ordered something like a chicken eating rice and agreed.


    Mo Mingming walks slowly towards the big house with both hands on his back. Of course, he understands that the arrival of LAN Yanmei makes the house uneasy again. This girl has no other skills. She is willing to come every time.


    Is she the reincarnation of disaster star or the reincarnation of broom star?


    Mo Mingming shook his head and sighed: "I don''t care what reincarnation you are. When you come to my territory, don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise, I will definitely return to my original shape."

 Chapter 722

    After getting out of the car, LAN Yanmei, as if there were no one else, took Lin Tian''s arm and ignored the strange eyes of the busy servants in the manor.


    Push open the elegant lacquer door of the big house, but the action is quite rough.


    Bang.


    The gate was pushed open by her from the middle. There were many people in the hall, and the people of Mo family were present. They looked at LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian with wide eyes.


    When people in the room saw LAN Yanmei, they were first surprised and then angry.


    "You bitch, how can you have a face?" Mo Qizhi took the lead, and then others all followed suit and said, "Stinky woman, what are you doing here? Don''t you know the Mo family doesn''t welcome you? "


    It''s so easy for LAN Yanmei to hide her face and run away. She looks as usual and even has a disdainful smile on her lips.


    "This woman''s psychological quality is too strong." Lin Tian secretly praise, can''t help but toward her thumbs up.


    Blue smoke Mei Leng hum a way: "this calculate what, higher difficulty still behind!"


    That said, with Lin Tian''s encouragement, the smile on her face widened. For the people of Mo family, the smile was a kind of provocation of chiguoguo.


    "Moada, moada." Seeing that Lan Yanmei is totally looking for fault, Mo Qizhi can no longer control his anger and yells at the door.


    Mo ADA is the housekeeper here. He is in charge of all the affairs. He runs to Mo Qizhi from the outside and asks respectfully, "second young master, do you have any orders?"


    "Who let this wild woman in? Get her out of here. " Mo Qizhi is not objective at all, so he yells at Mo ADA. In his opinion, servants are all paid dogs. They can scold and fight as they want, and no one cares.


    Mo ADA was in a dilemma. It was mo Mingming, the third young master, who released them. Now the second young master asked him to drive them away. He really didn''t know who to listen to before he knew the situation.


    After touching his head, as soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw Mo Qizhi give him a slap in the face and scold him angrily: "I don''t want you to be in a daze when I spend money."


    In view of the second young master''s bad reputation, Mo ADA covered his red and swollen mouth and dared to be angry. This slap was so powerful that he was confused. Before he could slow down, Mo Qizhi waved his big hand again.


    As soon as mo''a was about to dodge, Lin Tianqian grabbed Mo Qizhi''s wrist and said seriously, "we should treat ourselves as human beings and others as human beings."


    "You don''t have to teach me!" Mo Qizhi just wanted to pull back his hand, but he didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s strength was so strong that he still didn''t move. He turned his head to Mo Yiping, who was still in a daze, and yelled: "come here, give me help!"


    Mo Yiping, who is still watching the play, is just like a dream. He runs over, but before he gets close, Lin Tian kicks his foot to the ground and doesn''t even give face.


    "Murder Mo Yiping''s mother, Wang Xueqin, screamed.


    With her scream, the thugs of Mo''s house guard gathered. With support, Wang Xueqin began to walk to Mo Yiping lying on the ground and asked, "Yiping, are you better?"


    Mo Yiping, a dandy, asked his mother, and immediately cried, "Mom, it''s not fair to let this boy go! He just kicked me so hard! "


    Wang Xueqin assured him: "son, you can rest assured that everything is up to your mother."


    LAN Yanmei sighed softly on one side. As the saying goes, my mother is a loser.


    With Wang Xueqin as a mother, Mo Yiping is not going to jail.


    Most of the home care thugs are veterans, and their skills are much better than those of the street thugs. Lin counted the number of thugs, about ten, and felt some pressure for a while.


    However, things have happened, Lin Tian relaxed his hand, and Mo Qizhi retreated to one side with a breath. At the moment, Lin Tian didn''t have the idea of admitting counsels. He was sure that he could do it.


    "Yanmei, later, you see the situation is not right, you run quickly, leave me alone, understand?" Lin Tian is attached to LAN Yan Mei and whispers in her ear.


    Blue smoke charming smile at him, said: "just call really good, come on, tell me again."


    Lin Tian is sweating!


    This woman son, how all arrive at this crux and don''t forget to discharge to oneself.


    LAN Yanmei then continued: "don''t worry, if we can''t fight, they can''t help us."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian really can''t understand where her self-confidence comes from. As soon as she enters the door, she seems to be the public enemy of the Mo family. How can she dare to say such words to him.


    It''s so hard to ride!


    Mo Yifei and Mo Mingming just came in from the door. When they saw the situation, they looked at each other with a tacit look, which they had expected for a long time.


    Watching the fire from the other side of the river is their favorite thing to do. Even if it''s family, it''s high up.


    Unfortunately, they are just actors, and if you add a definition in front of an actor, they are just a dead duck. It is Lan Yanmei who really decides the trend of the situation.


    As she expected, just as the thugs were eager to try, Mo Zifeng, the old man who had been resting in the room, was pushed out of the room by his personal doctor.


    "Stop it all," he said to the crowd


    Mr. Mo spoke. Who else dares to say one more word on the spot? The thugs of the house guard saw the opportunity one after another and ran away.


    There are only Mo family left in the hall. There are about ten men and women. Most of them are surnamed mo. today, they specially celebrate the old man''s birthday. I didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei would stir up the trouble.


    Although the old man didn''t like LAN Yanmei, he was not as strong as other people in Mo''s family. He had a black face and was sitting in a wheelchair with his head up. He asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    The smile on LAN Yan''s face didn''t change. Instead, she said with more enthusiasm: "I''m here to see a doctor for you! Old man. "


    "See a doctor for me?" Mo Zi snorted coldly, but PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "I''ve got it. Please go out!"


    The order from the old man, if the ordinary people who know the truth and interest can''t stay even if they are too thick skinned, LAN Yanmei is not an ordinary person. Instead of going away, she has to pull Lin Tian up and introduce to Mo Zifeng with a smile: "old man, do you know who he is? But Yanjing is a famous doctor. He''s here to treat you. "


    Mo Zifeng looked up at Lin Tian.


    Mo Zifeng has a beautiful face and excellent temperament. If you want to change the normal time, Mo Zifeng will not hate it. The visitors are guests. A bowl of rice and a cup of tea at home are nothing to Mo''s great career.


    It''s a pity that Lin Tian was brought by LAN Yanmei. Even if he is a famous doctor in the world, he will not be polite.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been treated by Dr. Zhang all the time. For the time being, I don''t need anyone else to treat me, let alone any doctor I''ve never heard of." Mo Zifeng said coldly and returned without expression.


    His words are very serious, which makes Lin Tian a little angry. He can''t help looking at the old man more. It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, he sees something wrong. The doctor''s parents believe that Lin Tian always treats people''s diseases according to the principle of curing the disease and saving others. Even if he is an enemy, he has to wait until he is cured.


    In a word, he is a doctor with morality and ideals.


    Without saying a word, unexpectedly, he came forward and grasped Mo Zifeng''s weak and thin arm. Instead of taking pulse, he looked at it carefully.


    Lin Tian''s unexpected behavior really startles the people around him. They think that Lin Tian is just kind-hearted and doesn''t have much malice. They all want to come forward to help, but they are afraid that Lin Tian will coerce the old man and let them throw a rat into the trap.


    Before and after two retreats, Lin Tian looks at Mo Zifeng seriously. Then, he retreats to one side and asks Mo Zifeng''s personal doctor, "how long has the old man been paralyzed?"


    The middle-aged private doctor pushed his black frame glasses and took a look at Lin Tian. He saw that the old man didn''t make a statement and didn''t answer.


    "Answer me, or I''ll be rude to you." Lin Tian finds that the Mo family is a strange place. If you don''t arm yourself like LAN Yanmei and can''t be fierce, you will be bullied.


    He opened his eyes wide and yelled at the private doctor. Unexpectedly, he really got the miraculous effect. The private doctor replied, "the old man has been paralyzed for more than a year."


    "What?" As soon as Lin Tian''s face changed, he quickly asked, "how did you treat it?"


    "The old man is suffering from a stroke. We treat him according to the routine treatment, supplemented by some physical therapy on weekdays. However, recently, we found that the old man''s disease seems to be aggravating, and we are trying to strengthen the treatment effect."


    The private doctor introduced it with great importance, and from time to time came up with a few professional words, as if for fear of being underestimated by Lin Tian in front of him.


    But just as he was talking, Lin Tian could not help but angrily scolded, "shut up!"


    The private doctor was stunned. He opened his eyes and shut his mouth.


    Blue smoke beautiful eye wave flow of looking at Lin Tian furious appearance, clapping the praise way: "worthy of my man, speaking of words is powerful."


    Her words caused dissatisfaction around people, Mo Yifei is disdainful curse: "a pair of dog men and women really don''t know shame."


    The voice is not big, is still the words in the ear, blue smoke Mei high-heeled shoes trample clatter, to Mo Yifei smile: "kind of you say it again."


    Mo Yifei is used to being rude outside all the time, and now he has no fear in his own home. Of course, Lin Tian just dislocated his chin with a little skill, and he still has a little psychological shadow. Of course, he is still afraid of LAN Yanmei''s questioning.

 Chapter 723

    "If you ask me to say it, I will say, what do you think I am?" Mo Yifei didn''t take LAN Yanmei seriously in his mouth. He was a little timid and muttered a few words in his heart.


    His weakness was flattered by blue smoke, provocative smile: "when you are a loser!"


    Mo Yifei is a man at least. When a woman scolds him like this, he will not be angry. He jumps out and points at LAN Yanmei and scolds him on the spot: "bitch, you say it again. Do you believe that I''ll find someone to scratch your face, and then sell it to the night show to be a young lady?"


    Pop.


    LAN Yanmei never polite with him, in front of so many people shake hands gave him a slap in the face, directly to Mo Yifei to play Meng.


    "You... Dare..." Mo Yifei stares big eyes, looks very surprised to ask a way.


    LAN Yanmei is not polite to him at all. She gives him a slap again.


    Mo Yifei is completely crazy. He didn''t expect that a smelly woman would dare to slap herself in the face. If she didn''t fight back, how could she go out to see others?


    Just about to explode, what I didn''t expect was that Lan Yanmei didn''t want to hide. Standing in front of him, he had an evil smile on his lips, and his eyes were shining with the light of looking at the dead. Mo Yifei, who was burning with anger, was suddenly excited by her. He just wanted to move and hesitated.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise." Mo Zifeng saw that his home was messed up by LAN Yanmei, and he said, "Lan Yanmei, your goal has been achieved. Now you can go?"


    LAN Yanmei turns her head and smiles at Mo Zifeng. People are more beautiful than flowers, but in other people''s eyes, they are cannibals.


    "Old man, I''m here to see a doctor for you today. How can I go if you''re still ill?" LAN Yanmei walks to Mo Zifeng alone, squats down with a smile and says to him.


    The whole family is just like a fool, watching what happened in front of them. They are afraid that they are very close to the old man, and they will do harm to the old man.


    "Well, what do you want? You talk about a condition, I promise you Mo Zifeng is the master of his family. He speaks with the spirit of a king. No one can learn his courage to keep calm in the face of danger.


    Blue smoke''s eyes became very emotional for a time. She held out her hands and grasped Mo Zifeng''s thin hand and said, "master, I don''t want anything today. As I said, I''m here to treat you."


    "Don''t cry for mercy. Tell the truth." Mo Zifeng had been annoyed by this woman for a long time. Even if LAN Yanmei was telling the truth, he thought it was just the words of hypocrisy.


    LAN Yanmei is known as a girl with thousands of faces. As soon as she changed her face from just now affectionate to secular, she whispered: "don''t worry, old man. I will take back what you owe me. Even if you don''t ask, I will take it back."


    "You..." Mo Zifeng suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in front of his chest, and then he coughed violently.


    A cold smile from the blue smoke Mei''s mouth slip, one side don''t know what she said, but, see Mo Zifeng so angry look, all realize that this woman must not say good words.


    "What do you want, bitch?" Mo Qizhi couldn''t help coming forward and scolding.


    But as soon as his words came out, LAN Yanmei quickly turned around and looked at him like a poisonous snake. He had no reason and a chill all over. He blurted out the words and swallowed them back.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Do you know that the old man is dying?" Lin Tianyu was surprised.


    It doesn''t matter that he said so, which shocked all the people present, including LAN Yanmei.


    Blue smoke flatters the heart way: "I usually also just angry old man, did not expect, you let him die directly, really let me look at with new eyes."


    The twinkling of her eyes is strange, and the stars are shining. Otherwise, due to the wrong situation, LAN Yanmei believes that she will rush up and throw Lin Tian to the ground, and then have sex. Thinking of this, she feels wet again


    "How do you speak, young man?" Mo Haitian, who hasn''t shown up all the time, comes late from upstairs and stops to Lin Tian.


    At the sight of this man, LAN Yanmei looks like chicken blood. Her eyes are red, and she stares at him. Mo Haitian is not comfortable with her. She says with a faint smile, "Miss LAN, you''re here."


    "Miss LAN?" LAN Yanmei felt cold all over and said coldly, "this title really makes me feel so polite."


    Mo Haitian felt embarrassed and laughed, but he didn''t have the same opinion with her. Instead, he said to Lin Tian, "young man, it''s not very polite for you to curse the old man to die in front of such a person."


    Lin Tian was not polite to him. He said tit for tat: "what I said is the truth. If you think the truth is harsh, then I really have nothing to say."


    Doctor Zhang, who was waiting on the old man, felt that it was a kind of challenge to his major when he heard Lin Tian''s words. He asked: "you just said that. Apart from sensationalism, is there any evidence?"


    Lin Tianxia looked at him. Seeing that he didn''t agree, he asked: "you said that the old man had a stroke for more than a year, but he was getting worse, right?"


    "Yes, I said this on the basis of the whole. What I said just now is nonsense." In the face of being robbed of his own job, Dr. Zhang, of course, was not polite.


    All in fact, the so-called reason is not in the voice, in the face of doubt, Lin Tian just smile, back: "what I said is well founded, in the eyes of everyone is peer, I ask you a few questions, you will understand."


    Doctor Zhang said with a smile: "well, yes, please."


    Lin Tian pointed to Mo Zifeng''s dry and thin legs and asked Dr. Zhang, "excuse me, why is the old man''s legs so thin, and there are symptoms of muscle atrophy."


    Doctor Zhang sneered at Lin Tian''s questions, and even felt disdainful to answer them. However, in order to make Lin Tian completely shut up in front of him, he took the initiative to say: "your question is too amateur. People who have never studied medicine all know that the old man has a stroke for a long time and lacks exercise. Of course, it will shrink. His condition is already good, and even worse than Mo''s


    Lin Tian almost couldn''t help trying to show off. He had never seen such a sloppy doctor before. He relied on his years of medical experience and didn''t consider the particularity of the patient''s condition. No wonder Mr. Mo was getting more and more serious, and now he can only live in a wheelchair.


    Doctor Zhang''s lethargy and self conceit make Lin Tian too lazy to talk to him. But in order to make him realize his mistake, he decided to ask a few more questions.


    "So, in that case, how do you explain the zombie face of the old man?" Lin Tian raised his head and asked.


    As soon as Dr. Zhang''s expression stagnates, he is a professional. Of course, he understands what zombie face is. In medicine, zombie face refers to nerve damage caused by injury, accident and operation, and the facial nerve function has been completely lost, which is the so-called permanent facial paralysis. The patient''s face was expressionless and his smile was lost.


    For the old man''s expressionless face, he misdiagnosed the old man''s disease as stroke from the very beginning. It''s normal for him to have a crooked air outlet and eyes. What''s more, the old man just has no expression.


    There was no expression. He just felt that the old man was not smiling and didn''t think deeply.


    After Lin Tian mentioned it, he took a close look. It seemed that something was wrong, but he still said: "what do you want to say? I don''t think it''s a problem? The old man is born like this. Are you still working here? "


    Quack is the most hated not because of his poor medical skills, but because he has to pretend to be enigmatic. Doctor Zhang is clearly an outstanding representative of quack, which makes Lin Tian unable to calm down any more. He is very impulsive, grabs his collar and angrily scolds him: "don''t you see that? How can you say it''s a stroke? In what wind, in your sister''s wind


    The storm almost didn''t scare Doctor Zhang out of heart disease. What''s more, when people on the spot heard that myasthenia came out from Lin Tian''s mouth, their faces changed greatly. Obviously, most of them have heard the term myasthenia.


    Not only have I heard of it, but I''m familiar with it. It''s said that myasthenia is a hereditary disease of Mo''s family. Someone has been suffering from this disease and died of it since Mo Zifeng''s grandparents.


    Until Mo Zifeng was 80 years old, he was in good health. His family thought that muscle weakness was just an accident, but they didn''t take it to heart. But today Lin Tian mentioned it again, which made people worry about whether the bad luck would be passed on to them.


    Dr. Zhang wronged him if he was a quack. For Lin Tian''s question, he of course flatly countered: "myasthenia can occur in all age groups, but most of them are 15-35 years old, and the ratio of male to female is about 1:..."


    A series of technical terms, and the brick family''s temperament, is to prove in front of Lin Tian, he is not a doctor who can only cheat eat and drink.


    Lin Tian certainly understood what he said and nodded with approval: "I understand what you said, but do you know that Mr. Mo''s disease is not ordinary muscle weakness, but a disease with a family genetic history..."


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, the faces of the people present changed again. They were all surprised. If they wanted to talk about such things as family genetic history, they were only spread within the family. Of course, they were silent to outsiders. But unexpectedly, Lin Tian could see the clue from Mr. Mo''s illness.


    This can''t help but let the Mo family believe that Lin Tian has some attainments in medicine.


    LAN Yanmei is listening to Lin Tian''s words. She immediately lowers her head and says nothing.

 Chapter 724

    Lin Tian''s amazing words shocked everyone on the spot. The people of Mo family couldn''t figure it out. The boy just looked at it and touched it. How could he know the secret hidden in the heart of Mo family.


    This secret even for the old man''s personal doctor did not tell, the presence of a silence.


    The more Dr. Wang looked at it, the more he felt that Lin Tian was mystifying. Why did he say that Mo Zifeng was weak, and why did he say that it was inherited from his family? If he looked like this, he knew that he was a doctor, but if he didn''t, he thought that he was a prophet of the great God.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Lin Tianzhi''s judgment was that just now he looked at Mr. Mo one more time. Just now, Mr. Mo was very angry and ordered them to leave.


    But surprisingly, there was no change in his expression. Even the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, as if he was smiling. Even a three-year-old could see his fierce eyes. He was already furious and reached the edge of fury.


    Clearly angry, but his face looks like smiling, which is too strange. Lin Tian has encountered a lot of problems from the primary school doctor. For the abnormal performance of the old man, he quickly came to a conclusion that the old man must not have suffered a stroke.


    Lin Tian quickly came to the conclusion that what Mo Zifeng got was muscle weakness, and after a year of quack treatment, his condition showed signs of aggravation, and he had an instinctive reaction. He quickly squatted down to inspect Mo Zifeng''s four feet, and the muscle degeneration was quite serious.


    When muscle weakness develops to the later stage, it will affect the cardiopulmonary function, so that the cardiopulmonary function can not play its normal role, leading to organ failure and death. Only when Lin Tian makes such a judgment can he be sentenced to death in front of the public.


    But often the truth always makes people feel harsh, so that people present, including Mo Zifeng, are furious.


    When Lin Tian slowly tells the truth, the people present are silent again. They don''t like LAN Yanmei. Naturally, they are quite disgusted with Lin Tian, but it doesn''t mean that they will make fun of the old man''s body.


    What''s more, Lin Tian''s every sentence is reasonable, and everyone''s heart is pounded.


    "Why do you say it''s a family disease? Young people, don''t talk at random Doctor Wang knocks on and on, as if intentionally knocking on Lin Tian to make trouble for this arrogant boy.


    Unfortunately, Dr. Wang was disappointed, and all the people present turned out to be outsiders.


    Lin Tian saw that Dr. Wang didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t die. His stupidity made people feel ridiculous. However, at this moment, he didn''t want to laugh. He directly came up with the truth and said, "it''s not wrong to say you''re a quack!"


    "You..." Dr. Wang felt that his personality had been insulted. He pointed out to Lin Tian and said angrily, "I''m a top student who graduated from a famous university. Now I''m a bit of a vice-high professional title. How can you..."


    Lin Tian didn''t like this kind of stupid guy who could only copy mechanically and wouldn''t use it flexibly. He retorted: "how about two years of reading? Even the most superficial symptoms can not be seen, it''s really embarrassing. "


    "How do you know? I''ve been chatting for a long time, but I haven''t seen you get to the point. " Doctor Wang is like a wounded wild dog, determined to bite Lin Tian.


    For his various provocations, Lin Tian didn''t plan to be polite to him. He said with a smile, "don''t you see that the expression of the man named Mo Qizhi is similar to that of Mr. Mo?"


    "What? Almost! " Lin Tian''s words attracted everyone to look at Mo Qizhi. Mo Qizhi was also inexplicable. He became angry and scolded: "Stinky boy, don''t make me angry, just let you stand in and lie out."


    Lin Tianna would pay attention to his threat and spread out his hand: "it''s useless for you to deny it. I only ask you a little, and you can honestly answer whether I am right or not."


    Mo Qizhi glared at him. He twisted his neck and said, "say it."


    "Do you often have involuntary facial convulsions?" Lin Tian raises a question to make Mo Qizhi completely speechless.


    He was surprised and looked at Lin Tian, a young but experienced doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, again. He didn''t even dare to answer.


    Seeing that he was completely speechless, Lin Tian stopped asking. In the end, the answer was right in front of him. No matter how much he said, he pointed to Mo Zifeng and continued: "you can treat the old man''s illness as a stroke. However, out of a doctor''s conscience, what I want to say here is that Mr. Mo often has poor breathing now, And if you continue to ignore it, his troubles will become more and more frequent. "


    Mo Zifeng was old and weak, but his eyes were not blurred and his ears were not deaf. He listened to Lin Tiangang''s words and kept them in mind.


    Mo Zifeng cherishes his life and doesn''t want to die. Of course, Lin Tian''s words attract his attention.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I''ll hire you to be my personal doctor. Let''s make a price." Mo Zifeng said publicly in front of his family.


    Doctor Wang is very hurt to see Lin Tian one eye, this boy is to rob his job.


    The Mo family on the scene did not dare to say a word more about the old man''s decision. They stood silently and bowed their heads.


    The Mo family is rich and powerful. Yes, Lin Tian didn''t see it. He sneered and asked, "do you think I just said this to make you offer me a good price?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Zifeng looks up at Lin Tian.


    For Mo''s impoliteness, Lin Tian laughed and said, "can you afford my medical expenses?"


    Mo Zifeng turned his eyes on his stiff face. Only when he moved his eyes could people see how philistine and cunning he was.


    "I want a billion. Do you have one?" Lin Tian sneers.


    Mo''s family, including Mo Zifeng, could not help but take a breath. They never dreamed that Lin Tian would dare to say such a price. It was just the lion''s big mouth.


    "What do you want to do? Why do you want this price? " Mo Zifeng was angry and began to talk.


    Angry words with a smile, it seems particularly funny, Lin Tian not moved, a faint smile, turned and left, did not give him any face.


    "Honey, wait for me." Lin Tian''s performance makes LAN Yanmei love him to death. When she first came here, she didn''t show any kindness, but what she didn''t expect is that the most brilliant is not her, but Lin Tian, who has always been a humble man.


    Mo''s family has fallen into a dead silence. It''s too shocking to tell Lin Tian about their hidden illness. In particular, Mo Qizhi is even more frightened. Just now Lin Tian clearly said that his family''s genetic disease has begun to appear.


    "Dr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t even see our illness, and you let a suckling boy see it. You''ve wasted so much money on our Mo family. You''re really a waste who can only eat and shit."


    Mo Qizhi has always been rude to scold people, let alone with a fire in his heart.


    Dr. Wang has some personality. Mo Qizhi''s abuse is really hard for him to accept. He immediately jumped up and said to Mo Qizhi tit for tat: "who are you when you scold me? I''ve been practicing medicine for more than 20 years, and I''ve seen a lot of patients. Why do you believe that boy who believes in me or not? "


    "Well, don''t quarrel, Dr. Wang. I need you to treat my disease for the time being. However, you''d better go to other experts for consultation. Is my disease stroke or myasthenia?"


    Mr. Mo spoke, but Dr. Wang didn''t speak any more. Just now, Dr. Wang heard Lin Tian''s words clearly. At that moment, he realized that he was misdiagnosed, but because of his face, he couldn''t admit it.


    But it''s a matter of human life. He''s a quack, but it''s also a business of eating. If anyone spreads today''s story, how can he have a foothold in the capital in the future?


    "OK, I see. I will contact you as soon as possible. The most authoritative experts in Yanjing will come to consult you." Dr. Wang took a deep breath, pressed down his unhappiness and made a solemn promise to Mr. mo.


    Mr. Mo was old, and his spirit was not as good as before. He waved his hand feebly and said, "well, I''m tired. You can go away! Today, we have lost our adults! "


    Mo Haitian listened to the old man''s words with a faint complaint. He laughed awkwardly to show his apology. But at this moment, Mo Haitian''s fragile heart was hurt, even if he put on Yunnan Baiyao.


    Ha ha ha


    LAN Yanmei has been laughing all the time since she drove out of Mo''s manor. She is so scared that Lin Tian reminds her to watch the road from time to time. Otherwise, if one accidentally bumps into a power pole, it''s really not worth the loss.


    With a sharp step on the brake, the fiery red Porsche finally stopped.


    Lin Tian, who had suffered losses several times, finally got into the habit of wearing a safety belt. Affected by inertia, he leaned forward slightly, then stopped, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you parking again? "


    Words a export, eyes immediately fell on the blue smoke Mei''s face full of tears.


    Which game is this?


    Lin Tian is very surprised. To say that this enchantress is always changeable, but she has never played the hand of vulnerability. When she is tearful and sad, Lin Tian feels that she knows LAN Yanmei for the first time.


    "Lin Tian, thank you, thank you!" LAN Yanmei was so sad that she couldn''t cry.


    Lin Tian is silent. He can probably guess some of the reasons from the words of Mo''s family just now. Mo''s family and LAN Yanmei don''t like each other. Maybe there is a big contradiction in it.


    "But why on earth?" Lin Tianman is suspicious and dare not ask.


    Bing Xueming, who is charming with blue smoke, can''t guess what Lin Tian is thinking now. After crying for a while, he seems to have let out his inner pain and finally calmed down.

 Chapter 725

    "The man who just called me miss LAN is my father." LAN Yanmei said calmly.


    Lin Tian is stunned. Just now, no wonder there is a trace of inexplicable sadness in LAN Yanmei''s eyes. It turns out that the man named Mo Haitian is Lan Yanmei''s father.


    LAN Yanmei seemed to know Lin Tian like the palm of her hand. Before she asked, she continued: "in fact, I''m Mo Haitian and a prostitute girl


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and laughs awkwardly. LAN Yanmei''s valiant is beyond his expectation. In the world, there are people who call themselves miscellaneous. Unexpectedly, she has such a complicated relationship with the Mo family.


    "I have never been recognized by them, so I must ask them to revenge so that I can avenge my dead mother." Today, LAN Yanmei seems to open her heart to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak. At this time, he understands that every family has its own difficult classics. The reason why LAN Yanmei speaks and behaves frivolously is a kind of instinctive self-protection.


    As she said, if a woman wants to fight in this man''s world, she has to be stronger than a man.


    Weakness is just being bullied. Only by constantly strengthening ourselves can we be fearless of any challenge.


    Lin Tian is silent. He looks at LAN Yanmei and doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    LAN Yanmei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her well maintained scallion like fingers and said with a smile: "Lin Tian, today I told you something I shouldn''t say. Do you mind?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said seriously: "Yanmei, you are my woman. No matter what happens in the future, I will stand in front of you like a big tree to protect you from the wind and rain."


    Blue smoke is beautiful to open big beautiful Mou, with a kind of inconceivable vision looking at Lin Tian, way: "really?"


    Lin Tian nodded his head seriously and took it seriously.


    "Then you must help me get back what Mo family owes me." The blue smoke flatters the face if frost, the tone instantly turns cold request way.


    Lin Tian for her request, of course, will not refuse, very seriously nodded, promised: "you rest assured, I will meet your this request."


    "Why?" LAN Yan Mei sees that he answers very quickly without any hesitation. She can''t help feeling strange.


    "Because, I said, you are my woman, I will not let you suffer a little injustice and injury."


    At this moment, I saw blue smoke and happy tears flying.


    Without hesitation, she pounced on Lin Tian, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Lin Tian was tied to the seat belt and couldn''t even hide. She lost her voice and said, "what do you want?"


    LAN Yanmei nodded seriously and said, "I want to!"


    "Er..." the black line of Lin Tian''s head, this woman''s thought can really be lewd.


    "Well, I''ll play return shock with you today to let you have a long experience." LAN Yanmei is a bully who bullies men and women. She ignores Lin Tian''s feelings and wants to destroy him like a flower.


    Lin Tian sighed heavily in his heart. When he was about to admit his life, LAN Yanmei''s mobile phone rang out of time.


    "Die wench, early don''t fight, late don''t fight, just this time fight." LAN Yanmei doesn''t regard Wan''er as an outsider at all. She''s not afraid of exposing the things between her and Lin Tian''s men and women. She scolds her freely.


    Wan''er, the little girl, the ghost spirit, understood what was going on as soon as she heard it. She laughed a few times and said, "Lan Dong, I can''t just call you. Otherwise, even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to disturb you."


    LAN Yanmei is not really living and dying with a little girl. She digs off the topic and says, "well, don''t pull. If you have something to say, you can fart."


    The conversation between the two women really made Lin Tian sweat.


    "Mr. LAN has two things to tell you. As soon as you go out in the morning, Mr. Yan comes to the company with the new prescription and gives it to our company''s R & D and experimental personnel. Then he tells us through the experimental personnel that the newly developed medicine has magical effect. It can stimulate cardiac resuscitation in a short time, It can bring people back to life.... "


    LAN Yanmei''s phone call is hands-free, so that Lin Tian can also hear it. When Wan''er says it, he immediately understands that Yan must have given him a prescription and worked out a new drug after studying with several elders.


    Inevitably, he was moved. He was very grateful for the contributions made by his predecessors to Lantian medicine. In fact, as far as Lin Tian was concerned, he asked them to take a position in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association to attract talents. Unexpectedly, these old men really regarded this as the second spring of their career.


    The energy of serious study, compared with the young man, is no less than let.


    Of course, Wan''er is just a good news, and she doesn''t have to worry about it. Of course, when Lin Tian was thinking about how to reward several old people, she changed the subject and continued: "our R & D department will make a batch of finished products in the mode of filling traditional Chinese Medicine in the package of traditional Chinese medicine given by Yan Lao, and try out the effect. One way is to use the boiled medicine, The other is the outer capsule, in which there are small particles of Chinese herbal medicine kneaded into external sales. But we just decided that the company received a large number of medical orders, and some of them are herbal orders. What we want is very miscellaneous, and we can''t satisfy them in a short time. "


    As for all aspects of the company, LAN Yanmei was hundreds of times more familiar than her own cup. She immediately said strangely, "this order is very strange. It seems that she clearly knows where our weak links are..."


    But LAN Yanmei is not afraid. LAN Yanmei, who has suffered losses in this respect, pays a lot of money to hire a gold medal lawyer who specializes in the contract. They will use their own experience to deal with all the loopholes in the contract.


    "Then you go to lawyer king and leave it to him." Blue smoke Mei always know people to make good use of, she is very relieved to Wan''er said.


    Wan''er answered, and then continued: "what''s more, Mr. LAN Dong, we checked the company that placed the order. One of the companies in China is not well-known. We really can''t figure out what use these drugs are. We''re afraid it''s a trap. We''ll be cheated by them at that time."


    LAN Yanmei nodded with approval and said: "OK, I understand. You have nothing to do with lawyer Jin. Once you find something wrong, you will stop immediately. Do you understand? Don''t sign the contract until the last minute. "


    "I see."


    Blue smoke Mei hang up the phone, Lin Tian get together to a side way: "or I think of a way for you?"


    "You?" LAN Yanmei looked up and down at Lin Tian and said, "you won''t let that woman surnamed Qin do it, will you?"


    "What a sharp look." Lin Tian said in secret. He was embarrassed and didn''t speak again.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t care with him. She said, "well, I''ve cooperated with her once, so don''t bother you."


    "Er..." Lin Tianzhi felt puzzled and looked askance at LAN Yanmei. His eyes were full of confusion.


    His Mo wonderful, LAN Yanmei can not want to answer the idea, not to continue with his next Yunyu to finish the mind, work for her, is always the first.


    Moreover, according to Wan''er, with her keen sixth sense, she can clearly smell the smell of conspiracy, so she must go back to the company.


    "Get out of the car." Blue smoke Mei also head didn''t turn, direct command way.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked with wide eyes: "what? You say it again


    LAN Yanmei leans out and opens the door beside Lin Tian with her hand. When her high chest rubs Lin Tian, Lin Tian has a feeling of electric shock. It''s really soft.


    "Don''t be silly. Get out of the car." LAN Yanmei is not polite to him. She orders.


    Lin Tian looked at her bitterly. His eyes were full of loneliness and sadness. He said in a low voice: "you don''t..."


    "Not what? Get out of the car. I have something to do Blue smoke Mei is not polite under drive guest order, is completely eat dry wipe clean don''t admit to the iron and selfless.


    Lin Tian sighed a long time about the taillight of the car that was leaving with blue smoke. Until a long time, he didn''t understand which one was the real face of this woman.


    After a while, he felt it necessary to give Mr. Yan a phone call to express his gratitude. Without saying a word, he dialed it.


    "Lin Tian, how can you call me when you have time?" From Yan Yangxian''s tone, I could tell that he was still surprised.


    Lin Tian knew that he seldom called them, so that they would have such an accident. He felt embarrassed. He laughed a few times and continued: "Uncle Yan, thank you for today''s things."


    "Smelly boy, you''re welcome to Uncle Yan." Yan Yangxian''s words are full of strong warmth.


    Lin Tian laughed, but before he spoke, Yan Yangxian continued: "well, don''t say, do you have time?"


    "Yes."


    "Have a light meal at your uncle''s house." Yan Yangxian was in a very good mood today. He said with a big laugh, "his granddaughter is getting married. Please come here for a drink. I almost forgot to inform you."


    "Yu kaihong, the old man with a bright red face and a smile, looks like Maitreya Buddha. His granddaughter is about to get married in the Philippines, which is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation." Lin Tian immediately nodded and said, "Yan Lao, give me the address, and I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Hang up the phone, Yan Yangxian quickly sent a text message, although Yan Yangxian is in his seventies, he is also a trendsetter. He has all kinds of computers and Internet. Compared with young people, it''s no less embarrassing, let alone sending text messages, which is a kind of childish thing.


    Lin Tian received a text message, according to the address, just want to take a taxi in the past, but did not expect that yes, not far in front of him, there is a familiar figure, let him can''t help but come forward and call: "Mengxin, how can you be here?"

 Chapter 726

    After a surprise, Lin Tiancai found himself in the outskirts of Yanjing. When she came out of Mo''s manor, LAN Yanmei somehow drove to the remote woods.


    Does this woman have the idea of bringing him to justice here for a long time. Lin Tian is very evil reverie


    At this time, the grass is short, the cockroaches are long, and the birds and insects are busy. It''s a good time in early summer.


    Su Mengxin was also surprised to see Lin Tian. She thought that she would meet Lin Tian when she came to collect herbal specimens in the suburbs with Pangya today. After a short surprise, she soon showed a smiling face and exclaimed: "brother Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lin Tian looked at Su Mengxin and saw that she was wearing a red ADI''s sportswear, a baseball cap, a backpack on her shoulder, and a crystal water bead on her pretty nose, shining in the sun.


    "I..." Lin Tian ha ha ha, if it wasn''t for quick reflection, he almost said that he and LAN Yanmei were fighting in the field here, and made a big detour: "I just came out of my friend''s house today, and came here to breathe some fresh air."


    "Really?" Of course, Su Mengxin knows that it''s at least 20 kilometers away from Yanjing city. If you come here on foot, unless you''re really out of your mind.


    He tilted his head and looked at Lin Tian. Rao was very cheeky and could not help blushing.


    "Meng Xin, what do you think I found?" Fat ya, holding a large handful of honeysuckle, came over tremblingly. She opened her eyes wide and cried exaggeratedly: "Miss Lin, how can you be here, won''t you..."


    In the middle of the story, he gives Su Mengxin a bad look and laughs vaguely.


    "Fat ya, you completely misunderstood, I..." Su Mengxin saw her smile very ambiguous, can''t help but anxious to explain, her such desire to cover, but more and more black suspicion.


    Fat Ya generous waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t explain, I think I have to go back, otherwise, no matter how late I will miss the bus."


    She did this, let Su Mengxin make a big red face, Lin Tian is very grateful to see a fat ya, this girl is really clever, good at observation, also fortunately when he went to Yanjing Medical University to teach, see her sleep did not disturb.


    "Goodbye!" Pangya is also carrying a backpack, skipping and waving goodbye to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin see keep her not to live, also by her, two Ya people are good, just like to be smart.


    Er Ya went farther and farther, so that he disappeared without a trace. Su Mengxin and Lin Tian were the only two people left in the woods.


    "Brother Lin, where are you going? I''ll see you off!" Su Mengxin tries to change the topic to ease her embarrassment.


    Lin Tian looked at her and saw that her white face had a blush. Knowing that she was not used to being alone with herself, he said with a smile, "OK, I''m going."


    "Old Master Yu kaihong is a guest. By the way, bring him some gifts. Are you on your way?" Lin Tian asked solemnly.


    Su Mengxin would never refuse Lin Tian''s request. She immediately said happily, "of course, when it comes to buying gifts, I''m the best at it. I''ll take you to a shop where there are so many things."


    In the end, it still belongs to a child''s heart. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no blush, and his face is full of joy. This is the reason why Lin Tian likes to be with her. He always feels very happy.


    Su Mengxin carefully put the collected herbal samples into a special bag, and then put them all into the bag. Pointing to a beige Porsche not far away, she said, "OK, my car is not far away. I''ll take you there."


    Of course, Lin Tian would like to have her gracious invitation.


    The Su family is rich and powerful, and it''s also a famous family in Sucheng. Su Mengxin had a car family from the beginning of her college education. However, this girl is low-key and never likes to show off in front of people.


    Dressed simply, eating in the canteen with everyone, crowded the bus, never a big lady temper, we all like to get along with her, chubby Erya and she became a close friend, with her huge body in front of Su Mengxin, let Su Mengxin not be hurt.


    However, today is an exception. She and Erya came to collect specimens of traditional Chinese medicine in the field and went back to write their internship papers. After spending so long in the UK, when they first came back to China, they still had to finish the credits of their courses. Otherwise, they would be in trouble if they could not finish their studies.


    Fortunately, Su Mengxin always has a good sister to help her.


    "Brother Lin, you have to sit well." Su Mengxin turns her head to take care of Lin Tian.


    Su Mengxin''s driving skill is very good. Last time he went to Sucheng on a starry night, Lin Tian had already learned it. This time, she didn''t have to say much about it. Lin Tian consciously tied up his safety belt.


    The beige Porsche slowly drove out of the woods and onto the road. As soon as he got on the road, Su Mengxin stepped on the accelerator. The sports car with excellent performance started instantly and galloped on the highway like an arrow.


    Yu kaihong''s family is within the Fourth Ring Road of Yanjing, and it''s still a long way from the suburbs. However, Lin Tian doesn''t want to be empty-handed for the first time. Besides, his granddaughter''s marriage has to show his heart.


    Su Mengxin also takes the opportunity to choose gifts for Lin Tian to satisfy her shopping desire.


    It''s a tacit agreement that the two take what they need.


    The car drove at high speed through the intercity trunk road for about a quarter of an hour, and finally got close to the urban area of Yanjing. Once it got close to the urban area, the speed slowed down slowly.


    Once you enter the urban area of Yanjing, there will be more cars and people.


    Along the street, along with the rolling traffic, Su Mengxin drove to a very humble name called play. The antique shop in ancient China stopped in the parking space beside the street.


    "All right, here we are." Su Mengxin seems to be a regular customer of this shop. He seems to know a lot about the things sold in this humble antique shop.


    The first time Lin Tian came to this antique shop, he would be a little curious and went in with Su Mengxin.


    The antique shop with a small facade has a unique look after entering. The antique buildings and furnishings, as well as the antiques on sale, all look very old-fashioned.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m here." Sure enough, Su Mengxin was familiar with the shop. As soon as she made progress, she said hello to the middle-aged man who was squinting on the couch.


    Liu Bomi opened his eyes in bewilderment. When he saw that it was su Mengxin, he could not help but be overjoyed. He got up to greet him and said, "Mengxin! What brings you here today? "


    "Uncle Liu, look what you said. I''m busy recently, too!" Su Mengxin squeezed her eyes at uncle Liu, turned around and pointed to Lin Tian and said, "this is my friend. Today I''ll take him to pick out a birthday present."


    Liu Bo is not really blame her, full of love touched Su Mengxin''s head, said: "you little girl want what, not casually pick, Liu Bo should give you."


    Su Mengxin spits out her tongue mischievously. Looking at Lin Tian''s surprise, she explains: "uncle Liu is my father''s old friend. In Yanjing, he has always taken care of me."


    Lin Tian suddenly nodded his head, reached out his hand and said, "Hello, uncle Liu, I''m Lin Tian."


    Liu Bo looked up and down at Lin Tian for a while and praised him: "he has extraordinary temperament and is young and promising. No wonder newspapers and radio stations are playing about you recently."


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "that''s just some superficial names, not counting."


    Liu Bo''s eyes brightened and nodded in approval. He had a deep smile on his face, but he didn''t speak. He allowed Su Mengxin and Lin Tian to wander around the shop. Liu Bo was the only one in the antique shop.


    Antiques are destined to be different from other shops. People come and go. Most of the antiques shops are closed for three years, and they have been open for three years. Therefore, a Liu Bo can also visit the shop.


    Lin Tian wandered around the shop for a while, and suddenly saw the jade wall placed in the grid of the shop. There was a feeling that people could see it clearly. For jade, Lin Tian asked himself that he still knew something about it, so he picked up the jade wall and looked at it without any orders.


    This is a high relief jade wall with animal face pattern. It weighs 150 grams and emits a kind of Yingying light under the antique light.


    Lin Tian rubbed it in his hand for a long time and liked it very much. Su Mengxin also turned her head to Liu Bo and asked, "Liu Bo, how much does this jade wall cost?"


    Liu Bo heard Su Mengxin''s inquiry and went to the inner room from the outside. He took a look at it and said, "this jade wall has been reserved. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Tian whispered. With a little disappointment, Su Mengxin gave some advice and said: "uncle Liu, we''ll pay more money."


    Liu Bo waved his hand with a smile and said, "Mengxin, even if you want the most precious thing in my shop, I won''t ask you for money, and this one is really reserved by others, and I can''t help it."


    From his words, Lin Tian said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just want to have a look. I don''t really want to..."


    At this time, two people came in from the outside. The young man in a suit yelled to Liu Bo: "boss Liu, has the goods we ordered yesterday arrived yet?"


    In early summer, other people wear short sleeves, but this young man is so decent that others are sweating.


    Obviously, this young man is not the guest to buy Yubi. The real guest is a middle-aged man accompanied by him. This middle-aged man is also dressed in a suit like him. He is very neat and does not even unbutton the collar.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned to the jade wall in Lin Tian''s hand. Soon, his professional smile became gloomy and whispered a few words in the young man''s ear.


    The young man nodded, turned to Liu Bozhi and asked, "boss, why can you sell our things to others?"


    Liu Bo is really at a loss. He can''t say a word about such accusations. However, he has been in business for many years and has seen all kinds of bad tempered people. If he can bear them for a while, they will be calm.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault..."

 Chapter 727

    Before Liu Bo finished his explanation, the young man stepped forward and slapped his hand and said, "baga!"


    Liu Bo was really wronged by this slap in the face. Lin Tian and Su Mengxin were shocked by the young man''s action.


    "Why do you beat people?" Su Mengxin asked in a very angry way.


    At this time, the middle-aged man on one side finally opened his voice and said: "Chinese people should fight. They dare to sell my things to others. It''s also right to teach some lessons."


    Chinese?


    Lin Tianxia looked at the middle-aged man, saw that his accent was very strange, and added a dress that didn''t match the weather. He sneered, "where do you come from, and dare to look down on us so much?"


    "I''m from an island country. My name is Nobita." Nobita introduced himself: "the jade wall in your hand is mine. Please give it back to me."


    Lin Tian weighs the jade wall which is not heavy in his hand and sneers: "originally, I didn''t intend to take this jade wall, but your subordinates dare to fight. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t give you the jade wall."


    Nobita and Lin Tian looked at each other for a moment, then burst out laughing and said: "you are so humorous..."


    "How can I see it?" Lin Tian sneers.


    Nobita pointed and slapped uncle Liu. He said impolitely, "if he makes a mistake in our island country, he will be beaten. This is a matter of course. Although my men are a little reckless, he has no malice at all."


    His words let Lin Tian completely angry, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more cold.


    "I''d like to know who''s unreasonable?" Lin Tianyang raised the jade wall in his hand and said, "I''ve made a plan for this jade wall. Even if I break it, I won''t give it to you."


    "How dare you?" Nobita looked at Lin Tian in disbelief and lost his voice.


    And his questioning is of no use to Lin Tian at all. As soon as he turns his hand over, the jade wall falls to the ground and falls apart.


    "Are you crazy?" Nobita can''t believe it. This jade wall is worth a lot. The boy in front of him broke it so lightly. It''s so outrageous. He broke his heart and swore.


    And the young man beside him is very dogleg. He comes forward to teach Lin Tian some lessons, but before he gets close to him, Lin Tian gives him a slap in the face.


    "I won''t stop you if you make a dog for the islanders, but I won''t be polite to you if you make a dog for the islanders and beat your countrymen."


    "Well said!" Liu Bo finally eased from the shock of a slap in the face and clapped his hands.


    The young translator was gnashing his teeth, and his eyes glared out. He yelled at Lin Tian: "dare you scold me? Don''t you want to live? "


    "Beating you is no different from beating a dog." Lin Tian patted his hands and replied with a smile.


    His reply deeply stimulated the young translator''s easily injured heart, and growled: "I want you to be a little fierce, or you don''t know who I am."


    "I don''t care who you are? If you hit people, I''ll be rude to you. " Lin Tian sneered: "people who do dogs like you feel ashamed to say one more word to you."


    The young translator blushed with anger and hesitated to start. In the end, he was afraid of being beaten by Lin Tian.


    "Well, Mr. fir, don''t be impatient." Nobita stopped with a big smile and said, "I''ll take care of this."


    The translator, who is called Shanmu, dares not make any more mistakes. He patiently lets him go. However, yebi Danian doesn''t argue with Lin Tian. Instead, he turns his head and smiles at uncle Liu.


    It''s no good for the islanders to smile. Su Mengxin instinctively has a prejudice against the islanders. In addition to the slap on the face of fir just now, he doesn''t like them at all.


    Seeing that he was smiling at himself, uncle Liu knew that there was nothing good about it, so he was too polite to be polite to him.


    Nobita, of course, didn''t care. Instead, he pointed to the broken jade wall on the ground and asked, "uncle Liu, how can you compensate me for this jade wall?"


    Liu Bo looked down at the broken jade wall. If he wanted to change his normal life, he must be very distressed. He was already full of tears for the broken jade wall.


    Unfortunately, today, instead of feeling distressed, he felt that Lin Tian had fallen right, which made him feel relieved.


    For the old fox from the island country in front of him, uncle Liu replied very impolitely: "the jade wall has not been sold to you, that is to say, this jade wall is still mine. I can deal with it whatever I want."


    Nobita didn''t expect that Liu Bo would say such words. His face changed a little, and he soon returned to normal again. He said, "Liu Bo, you can''t do business without credit."


    "You just slapped me in the face, which made me change my mind. Now, no matter what you say, this jade wall won''t be sold to you. What''s more, it''s broken, and it can''t be sold to you."


    "Baga!" Nobita finally got angry. He was very upset and scolded a rude word.


    When he was angry, Lin Tian didn''t have to be polite to him. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave here. Otherwise, I''ll drive away the customers for the owner."


    "Boy, do you know the consequence of offending me?" At this juncture, Nobita showed off his identity and said, "I''m a medical expert specially invited by Huaxia. If you offend me, you won''t be afraid of trouble?"


    Lin Tian felt that it hurt when he heard what he said. What''s offending? Is it offending to do justice for heaven? It''s really unreasonable.


    "If you are like this, everyone will be punished." Lin Tian is very disdainful to return.


    Nobita''s face changed greatly, but because of Lin Tian''s skill, he endured it and bowed to Lin Tian and others out of the habit of island people.


    The islanders are a very strange people. They look very polite and bow or kneel to others, but they still do everything abnormal.


    "We''ll see you later." Nobita bowed and left without looking back.


    Fir see his boss left, of course, it is inconvenient to stay more, covering his face with five fingers of Lin Tian, slightly red and swollen left face, buttocks with the past.


    When they walked away, Lin Tian apologized and said, "I''m sorry, uncle Liu. I''ve fallen such a good jade wall. How much is it? I''ll compensate you."


    With Su Mengxin''s help, Liu Bo waved his hand with a generous smile and said, "you''re welcome. Just now, you''ve done quite right, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    "If you pick anything you like in the store, I''ll take it as a gift." Liu Bo said to Su Mengxin with a smile.


    Su Mengxin didn''t have to be so polite to Liu Bo. She nodded her head cleverly. She had already taken a painting from the wall and said to Liu Bo, "Liu Bo, I want this painting."


    As soon as Liu Bo saw it, it was Li Jiangnan''s famous work "the painting of a hundred birds living in the mountains". The market price was more than one million yuan, and there was still a kind of priceless. For a moment, the pain of heart came back to Liu Bo again.


    Even the expression on his face became very natural. Liu Bo didn''t care about money. Unfortunately, he was a player collecting antiques. When people asked him about good things, it was like picking out meat on him.


    This Liu Bo is so interesting.


    Lin Tian saw Liu Bo''s heartache on one side and said: "Mengxin, we''d better change something!"


    This time, Su Mengxin was very stubborn. She skillfully rolled up the calligraphy and painting and said, "no, I want this painting. Besides, uncle Liu will give it to me, right?"


    Liu Bo''s previous big talk has been out, this time, Su Mengxin asked himself again, had to be embarrassed hahaha straight smile.


    "Liu Bo is really sorry. If you really don''t want to give up, we won''t want it." Lin Tian apologized to him with a smile.


    Liu Bo was so generous that he waved his hand and said, "you are obviously hitting me in the face."


    Lin Tian smiles but says nothing. Su Mengxin hugs uncle Liu''s neck and says, "I know that uncle Liu is the most generous."


    "Smelly girl." Liu Bo pinched Su Mengxin''s tiny nose and agreed.


    Su Mengxin is very pleased to thank the way: "Liu Bo really thank you."


    Liu boha said with a laugh: "in this case, I will give you a more beautiful packaging box, put the painting in to ensure your unique face."


    With these words, he took out a packing box from the drawer of the exquisitely carved mahogany furniture, took the scroll from Su Mengxin''s hand, put it in, handed it back to Su Mengxin again, and asked in a low voice: "I think you seem to care about that boy, what? I''m going to see my father-in-law soon? "


    Su Mengxin''s face turned red and glared at uncle Liu. He said, "uncle Liu, what are you talking about? I have a clean relationship with brother Lin


    Liu Bo nodded his head and said, "if you have a single man and a unmarried woman, their relationship must be very innocent."


    Su Mengxin knows that he can''t talk to him clearly, and he doesn''t waste any more saliva. After packing the beautifully packaged calligraphy and paintings, he takes Lin Tian to drag them outside the antique shop. Lin Tian has to apologize, smile at uncle Liu and leave with Su Mengxin.


    "What did uncle Liu say to you just now?" Lin Tian saw that Su Mengxin''s face was still red. He could not help but feel strange and asked.


    Su Mengxin surprised did not give him face back: "how do you so gossip, everything to ask."


    "I..." Lintian looked at her bitterly.


    Su Mengxin only looks out of the car window and never looks at Lin Tian''s particularly aggrieved face again. She is afraid that if she takes another look, she will laugh.


    "Well, tell me what to do next?" Su Mengxin urged.


    Lin Tian then took back his resentful eyes, took out his mobile phone, looked at it carefully, and said: "well, it''s like this. You walk eastward along the next intersection for about 15 minutes..."

 Chapter 728

    Lin Tian can''t, but his ability to lead the way is no worse than others. He''s not afraid of trouble when he''s in the co pilot''s seat. Su Mengxin, the most important driver, doesn''t feel bothered by him.


    Su Mengxin drove along the road he pointed out, and in more than 20 minutes he came to Yu kaihong, in front of the old man''s hospital.


    In Yanjing, a small house can be sold for several million yuan. In kaihong, a lot can be opened, and the location is good. It can be seen from this that Yu, who is always smiling and approachable, has a good reputation and status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Different from the old master Yan''s medical school, Yu kaihong''s medical school mainly focuses on touching bones. Yu kaihong, who has a master of touching bones, has an endless stream of patients seeking medical advice.


    As he got older, Yu kaihong gradually left the hospital to his disciples and grandchildren to take care of him. He was very happy and had nothing to do. When he got itchy, he made diagnosis and treatment for others. Although his children were not around, his later life was not short of fun.


    Su Mengxin managed to find a parking space in front of the medical center to stop the car, and walked with Lin Tian to Zheng''an hall. Before entering the door, he heard Yu Laosheng''s hearty laughter.


    When Lin Tian saw Yu''s old age, his face was red, his silver hair was not disordered, and his repair was very refreshing. He was wearing a blue robe, and his face was even smiling.


    "Lin Tian, you are really a rare guest!" As soon as Lin Tian enters the door, he has no time to say congratulations. Yu kaihong''s eyes are shining and he takes the initiative to say hello.


    No matter how good Lin Tian''s medical skills are, the most simple truth of respecting teachers is still clear. Embarrassed, he arched his hand and said to himself, "Mr. Yu, I usually have many things to do. Today, Mr. Yan said that your granddaughter is going to get married, and you have to leave Yanjing for some time. This is the reason why he kept coming and congratulating you."


    Lin Tian''s mouth is like a piece of honey. When he says that, Yu can''t help but smile.


    The whole hall of the pharmacy echoed with his laughter.


    "Old man, what makes you laugh like this?" Yan yangdai and his frustrated son Yan Dongyang came out of the inner room together. When they first arrived here, they were arranged by Yu Lao to have some tea in the inner room and have a rest.


    But outside Lin Tian and Yu kaihong''s conversation, word does not fall into the ear, really can''t help, father and son came out from the inner room to mix.


    In recent years, there are few people who can call Yu Lao an old guy. Yan Yangxian is one of them. Instead of making Yu Lao angry, he has a sense of intimacy.


    "Well, I won''t say much. Let''s go in together. Lao Gu hasn''t come yet. When he comes, we''ll have dinner."


    Yu kaihong asked his old friends to stay in the house together. In order to invite today''s guests, he kept the cooks busy for a few days. Yu was always fastidious and didn''t like the food in the hotel. So he specially invited a special cook at home to cook some light food according to his taste.


    "You say, this Gu..." Yan Dongyang just wanted to ask Gu Xiuquan why he didn''t arrive, but his eyes inadvertently fell on Su Mengxin who came with Lin Tian. He dares to use his personality to protect himself. Before that, he had never seen Lin Tian bring this girl together.


    He laughs unkindly and stares at Lin Tian. The meaning is very clear. He asks where he can find such a beautiful girl.


    Today''s su Mengxin doesn''t wear a long skirt, but a red sportswear, carrying a backpack on her shoulders is particularly spiritual, and her sweet smile makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    This makes Yan Dongyang, who used to be in love, sigh in his heart. The girl who used to think she was a good bubble can only be regarded as a remnant compared with those around Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian saw Yan Dongyang look strange, and Yan, Yu Er Lao smile strange, sighed and took the initiative to introduce: "this is Su Mengxin, my student, because of the professional relationship, she specially came to see Yu''s elder for a long time today."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Lao laughed. Lin Tian''s words, whether true or false, made him feel very happy.


    "Senior Yu, this is a gift for you. I hope you can accept it when I meet you for the first time." Su Mengxin orchid heart Huizhi, is very clever hands handed up the "mountain birds".


    As soon as Yan Er Lao''s eyes are bright, they are also knowledgeable. TCM pays most attention to the understanding and inheritance of ancient Chinese culture, and they also have a lot of research on calligraphy and painting.


    Yu kaihong couldn''t wait to receive the exquisite calligraphy and painting from Su Mengxin. He opened the album together with Yan Yangxian and said in unison: "OK, it''s really wonderful."


    As soon as they saw what they liked, they immediately forgot to comment on the painting. They completely forgot to treat the guests to dinner and put them aside.


    "Brother Lin, why do you always get the best girls? Is there any secret? Teach me some tips for your brother? " Yan Dongyang is very affectionate, embracing Lin Tian''s neck and whispering in his ear.


    Lin Tianxia looked at Su Mengxin and saw that she didn''t look at them. Then he said, "brother Yan, I''ve said it more than 300 times. She''s just my student. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it, of course I believe you!" Yan Dongyang clapped his chest sincerely, but the obscene smile on his face completely betrayed his dirty soul, and then whispered: "can you teach me some moves?"


    "I..." Lin Tian had a black line. He didn''t know how to answer.


    At last, Yu kaihong clenched his teeth, put a scroll of the painting into the box and said to Su Mengxin, "I''m sorry, your gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Yu kaihong is a wise man. He can''t see the painting. At least it costs more than one million yuan. The problem is that he is not familiar with Su Mengxin, so he was given such a valuable gift as soon as he raised his hand.


    "Don''t mention it to you, old man. I''m just going with the flow. In fact..." Su Mengxin saw that kaihong wanted to return the gift to him. She was so anxious that her head was sweating and her eyes were staring at Lin Tian, hoping that he could say a word for herself.


    Lin Tian has not experienced dozens of times or even dozens of times. He naturally understood Su Mengxin''s eyes. He came to help and said, "Yu Lao, this gift is also my intention with Su Mengxin. It''s too ungrateful for you to refuse!"


    "This..." Yu kaihong hesitated when he saw Lin Tian''s politeness.


    On one side Yan Yangxian saw this, also took the initiative to advise: "since it is a little bit of children''s mind, you accept it with smile!"


    When Yu kaihong saw that they had been persuading each other again and again, he nodded and took the gift back. He turned around and handed it to a little disciple. He told him to put it away carefully. Gu Xiuquan, who was late, finally arrived.


    As soon as Gu Xiuquan entered the door, he clasped his hands and apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''m late."


    "You old man, you never arrive on time every time you ask for an appointment. Don''t blame my old man for turning over next time." Yan Yangxian joked half true and half false.


    Gu Xiuquan also feels very aggrieved. Every time he is late, it''s true, but he is also the one who lives farthest among several people. Coupled with the traffic in Yanjing, it''s really painful. It''s good for him to hurry up.


    "Well, I can always make three penalties myself." Gu Xiuquan had nothing to say about his brother who had been together for many years, so he said on the spot.


    When Yu kaihong saw that everyone was almost there, he once again asked them to come into the inner room, and the cook almost cooked the food. When all the guests were there, he could bring the food to the table.


    After everyone settled down, Yu kaihong took out a bottle of Maotai, which he had hidden for 20 years, and put it on the table. People who study traditional Chinese medicine can keep in good health. If you can avoid alcohol and tobacco, you can avoid it.


    Usually, Yu kaihong doesn''t have the habit of drinking. Today, he is very happy. He specially takes out his secret to share with you.


    When you open Maotai, the smell of Maotai wine overflows from the mouth of the bottle. Even if you can''t drink, Su Mengxin can''t help but be intoxicated by the smell.


    "Good wine!" Gu Xiuquan blurted out and impolitely picked up the cup. He cried, "come on, fill it up for me."


    His eagerness made all of you laugh. Yu kaihong gave him a slanting look and said, "you old man, you said you''d be punished for three drinks. You''re obviously greedy for my good wine. Do you have any excuse on purpose?"


    Gu Xiuquan is also a lover. He laughs with a smile. He holds his wine glass and says, "don''t you talk nonsense, old man. Why don''t you pour the wine for me?"


    On weekdays, these old brothers have a very close relationship, and it''s normal to joke. Without saying a word, Yu kaihong poured a full cup for Gu Xiuquan, and by the way, he poured a full cup for other people here.


    Holding up the wine glass, in front of everyone, he said with thanks: "all of you are our own people, and I don''t say anything outside. Thank you for your support and care for me all the time..."


    With these words, Yu kaihong, who has always been famous for his open mind, has moist eyes. He is good at playing humor, and he is also good at playing warmth, which makes people present feel moved.


    Yan Yangxian wiped a tear, stood up and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you old guy, you look heartless and heartless. Today, you still play this game with us. If we old guys are not familiar with you, we still think you are going to abandon medicine and follow Literature..."


    Half joking and half serious words came out of Yan Yangxian''s mouth, which caused a burst of laughter and completely diluted the sadness Yu kaihong had just created.


    Yu kaihong didn''t say anything, but he didn''t blame Yan Yangxian for interrupting. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a lot of noise outside.

 Chapter 729

    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Go away! Call out your librarian... "


    "What are you, and what qualifications do you have to meet our librarian?"


    A loud and clear slap on the face, it is obvious that someone came to find fault.


    "That''s strange. I run a medical school, not a martial arts school. How can people come to me?" Even at this time, Yu kaihong did not forget to play the nature of humor and muttered to himself in front of the public.


    No one at the scene could laugh. They had no idea of eating. They put down the dishes and chopsticks and went out from the inner room.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my hospital?" Yu kaihong is approachable and always smiles when he meets people. It doesn''t mean that he is a soft bag to be bullied by others. He comes out of the inner room with an iron face and shouts to his apprentice: "Zhang Shan, call the police quickly."


    As soon as he was about to go, Zhang Shan was stopped by someone who came to kick the hall. A well-dressed young man bowed respectfully. Then he handed his business card in both hands and said, "I''m a Chinese doctor from the island country who came to China to exchange medical skills. I''m calling on Tian duoye. I''m here today either for other things or for a special trip to exchange views with you..."


    No matter what he does or what he says, he is impeccable. He is polite and can''t find any fault. But Lin Tian thinks that whatever he does, he is arrogant and disgusting.


    There was no smile on Yu kaihong''s face. He pointed to his apprentice''s red and swollen face and said in a deep voice, "is that how you fight? What''s more, you break into houses without permission of others. Is that your courtesy? "


    Yu Lao was very angry. Of course, he was not polite when he spoke. He saw the blood and hit the key point directly, which made the faces of the Chinese doctors who came to challenge become very natural. There was a kind of suppressed anger.


    With a calm face, he explained: "master, you misunderstood. When we just came in, we had already passed the news. However, your apprentice really didn''t give us face and insisted on blocking us. We only hurt people because we had no choice. I hope you can forgive me if we are impolite."


    If you don''t introduce yourself, you will never think that he is an Island native. Yan Yangxian is even more uncomfortable with such a person.


    With experience, it''s not hard to see that this guy is so proficient in Chinese culture, in fact, he has evil intentions.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. We''d better go straight to the theme, or we''ll have something else to do and we won''t be entertained." Yan Yangxian stepped forward and scolded Bantian duoye.


    In the crowd, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin find that the two guys are very familiar. When they look at them carefully, they are surprised. Unexpectedly, the two people they saw in Liu Bo''s antique shop are also in the crowd.


    Nobita, there is a translator named Sugita, these two guys are also looking at them, it seems that they are determined to find fault, just let Lintian can''t help but sigh, really is not the enemy don''t get together.


    No matter where they are, they will meet.


    "I don''t think you''re here to compete, are you here to find fault?" Lin Tiantian stepped forward and pointed to Nobita, who was hiding in the crowd, and said, "if you have seed, stand up and hide in the crowd stealthily, what is it?"


    There are not too many accidents for the drink of Lin Tian. There is a feeling of sympathy in his eyes. He takes the initiative to say: "you are Lin Tian. I''ve seen you in the newspaper, and I''ve been paying attention to you recently."


    "Follow me?" Lin Tian knows that the islanders have always been strict in their work, and they are always methodical in what they want to do. But what he didn''t expect is that he should pay attention to himself, which is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation.


    Takeno Iwata is not in the mood to show off. Seeing Lin Tian''s unexpected face, he seems to know what he thinks. He says with a smile, "I''ve been paying attention to you recently because you are an outstanding Chinese medicine doctor and are expected to become a leader in this industry..."


    This guy does not hesitate to praise others. He flatters people accurately without any affectation. What''s more valuable is that he doesn''t annoy people. This makes several people realize that this young man who challenges Tian duoye is not simple.


    "However, you will be defeated by me, because only the island country is true. With the development of Han Medicine, no matter how much you are, you can only be our branch..." with the change of the subject, TADANO Iwata finally exposed his nature and impolitely expounded his most true idea.


    When it comes to the history of traditional Chinese medicine, Gu Xiuquan can''t help but sneer. When he talked about traditional Chinese medicine, he thought that he was still wearing open pants to pee and mud.


    Speaking of the history of traditional Chinese medicine with no objective irony, he said: "Chinese medicine in Huaxia was introduced into the island country from the ancient Korean medicine in the early 5th century. In 562, Chinese medicine literature such as Mingtang TU was introduced to the island country. In the 8th century, after the island country promulgated the dabaoluling jiyiling, it imitated the Tang system in medical system and medical education until the Meiji Restoration, Chinese medicine has always been the mainstream of island medicine. "


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t make a sound. When you make a sound, you will be surprised. The islanders are in an uproar. Most of them can understand the Chinese language. On the other hand, it proves that the essence of the islanders'' obscenity is still the same. It''s not enough to prepare for the Chinese medical exchange.


    At this moment, even TADANO Iwata, who has been displeased, slightly changed his color. However, he soon calmed down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are so familiar with the history of Chinese medicine in our island country."


    Gu Xiuquan didn''t feel complacent about his praise for his duplicity. He said coldly: "throughout history, not to mention traditional Chinese medicine, all the mainstream cultures of your island have passed down from Huaxia. Now, you dare to be the first in front of us. Don''t you want to be shameful and forgetful, Can you really be shameless? "


    The aggressive words were applauded by kaihong''s disciples and grandchildren, which was undoubtedly a kind of malicious injury and slander.


    More wild also tore off the hypocrisy of the face, forced to endure anger airway: "this elder, speak not polite ah!"


    Gu Xiuquan turned a blind eye to the angry faces of the people from the island behind him. In his words, it was these people who came here to scold. If they were polite to them, they would be really sorry.


    "I''ve never been polite to you ignorant descendants. Besides, I don''t like the island people. As for why I don''t like the island people, it''s also a historical reason. It''s estimated that with your forgetful memory, you may have forgotten that period of history. Therefore, I want to let you know that the Chinese people have not forgotten the bloody lessons of the past, They are just using forbearance and tolerance in exchange for peace. If you challenge our bottom line again and again, I think all the Chinese men here are bloody men... "


    At the end of the speech, there was a lot of applause, and even some tears filled their eyes.


    Today, Gu Xiuquan said a few words one after another, which made Lin naive respect him. He didn''t have much contact with his predecessor before, but what he said today really made people excited and couldn''t help slapping him.


    Most of the island countries in Takeda are lifeless, and their faces are very ugly. In particular, Takeda''s white face is paler than paper, and the sharpness in his eyes is frightening.


    "You''ve gone too far, old man." Bantian duoye no longer half of the polite, can''t help but angrily scold.


    For his address Gu Xiuquan, there was no accident. He even said with a smile: "many people can call me old guy, but you can''t!"


    "Why?" TADANO is puzzled.


    Gu Xiuquan walked to the front of takeno Kanda with a smile and said coldly: "because you are an Islander, I said before that, I always don''t like Islanders."


    "You..." looking at Gu Xiuquan''s cold face, he felt that his back was chilly, and he could not help shivering. All his dirty words were rotten in his stomach.


    Seeing the uneasiness flickering in his eyes, Gu Xiuquan patted him on the shoulder and said, "you represent the islanders, but you should also show some quality. Otherwise, you will lose all the faces of the islanders."


    The words are said with a smile, but they are no more vicious than the slap on his face. A heavy hat on his head makes him regret provoking the wrong people all his life.


    Gu Xiuquan saw that he counseled, looked up to the sky with a long smile and turned back to his camp.


    As a result, the team led by takeno Iwata came to the challenge. Before the war started, it caused a curse battle. As a result, Gu Xiuquan''s amazing performance won the unanimous praise of Lin Tian and others.


    Gu Xiuquan thought that in those days he was also called a generation of curse God. All the people who fought with him were defeated, but now he is old and gradually converges.


    But today''s arrogance and arrogance completely angered Gu Xiuquan, who was usually very gentle, and let a generation of curse God come out of the mountain again. This also made him sigh that this failure was not his own incompetence, but his disadvantage.


    "Well, you can go, or I''ll call the police." Yu kaihong once again ordered his guests. The older generation didn''t have a good impression on the islanders. In addition to the previous performance of the goods, they were also very impolite.


    Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, TADANO Iwata finally burst out: "we are here to challenge. If we don''t win or lose, we won''t go!"


    what? You want to challenge? Is this guy crazy?

 Chapter 730

    The conflict between the two groups of people attracted many onlookers. Even passers-by who seldom asked for medical advice also ran to join in the fun. Zheng''an hall was already full of troubles. Whether they asked for medical advice or Yu kaihong''s disciples or grandchildren, they forgot what they were doing and watched the development of the situation. They didn''t even blink.


    The outbreak of Bantian duoye made the atmosphere created by Gu Xiuquan, a generation of curse God, become silent immediately. People present could see that the group of Bantian duoye were not good at it, but they didn''t expect that they would dare to think about the challenge of the three heroes of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking back at that time, Yan Yangxian''s diagnosis, Yu kaihong''s touch and Gu Xiuquan''s medicine were the best in China and foreign countries. When they were young and frivolous, they didn''t often do door-to-door kicking. However, when they were old, they were challenged by a group of young people from foreign countries.


    "I have a hot temper." Gu Xiuquan is still in such a hot mood. He is nearly 70 years old and can''t change his hot temper for a long time. Just now, he had a big mouth fight and scolded him very much. But what he didn''t expect was that the leading boy dared to be their provocation. He didn''t hesitate to answer the challenge and said: "you brat dare to challenge us. If you want to say that the Chinese medicine of China is your grandmaster, you are all the generations, If you don''t want to die, just go ahead. My old man will kill one by one and two by one. "


    Gu Xiuquan''s provocation is very strong. Every time he finishes his speech, it will cause a round of applause. This time is no exception. As soon as his voice falls, it will attract the audience''s cheers.


    Gu Xiuquan arched his fists with both hands and motioned to the crowd with a smile: "thank you for your respect. Please make room for us, and we can do it as well..."


    Not to mention Gu Xiuquan''s medical ethics and skills, just with the words just now that the islanders have aroused people''s enthusiasm, we will give him this face without saying a word.


    After the sound of footsteps, the people were very coordinated to get out of a big circle. They didn''t know how the leaders of traditional Chinese medicine in the two countries fought with each other, but they were sure that there must be a good play.


    Soon they gave up a large space in the center, leaving only them in the hall of Zheng''an hall, and other onlookers consciously stood outside the door of Zheng''an hall.


    "Thank you all!" Gu Xiuquan bows and bows to the crowd to express his gratitude. His generation of big men are so approachable, which attracts another round of applause.


    Gu Xiuquan enlivened the atmosphere of the scene again, rolled up the sleeves of his robe with a smile, waved at Bantian duoye, and said, "let me educate you, an old man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    The plank farmland much wild haven''t yet opened a mouth, wait for a side of Lin Tian to voluntarily come forward to ask a volunteer a way: "Gu old elder, can you give this opportunity to me?"


    "Oh?" Gu Xiuquan''s face was full of smile. Seeing Lin Tianyi''s posture, he asked: "why? Give me a reasonable reason. "


    Lin Tian''s eyes and Gu Xiuquan look at each other, but his hand points to TADANO, and he says seriously: "he was the leader of the island delegation when he was young. He must have two talents. Therefore, I really want to learn a few moves from him, and I hope that Gu''s elders can help me."


    Gu Xiu is in his late 70s. He is familiar with Lin Tian''s growing reputation in Yanjing over the past two years. He understands that Lin Tian''s high reputation depends on his love and constant exploration of the traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    He is by no means a person who likes to fish for fame. Today, he takes the initiative to stand up for himself against takeno Iwata, and he is not trying to show off in front of many people.


    Besides, Lin Tian doesn''t look up to the limelight at all. He thinks about how to make the arrogant and arrogant guy in front of him completely admire himself, even the people in the traditional Chinese medicine field here.


    This has nothing to do with his personal honor or disgrace, but it has something to do with the first World War of Qi Shu in Chinese medicine. Therefore, he can''t lose or afford to lose. Lin Tian''s initiative to stand up for this pressure also proves that he is a man who has the courage to take on the responsibility.


    Of course, he is not fighting alone. Behind him stand many practitioners of Chinese traditional medicine, such as Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong. Lin Tian believes that he will never lose.


    Gu Xiuquan has a stronger smile on his face. He has fully understood Lin Tian''s mind. Even the eyes that look at Lin Tian in his eyes are becoming more and more fiery. The heat that has nothing to do with basic feelings makes Lin Tian more powerful.


    "Don''t disgrace us, boy." Gu Xiuquan claps heavily on Lin Tian''s shoulder and gives him strength.


    Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Yu kaihong and Yan Yangxian look at each other in tacit agreement. They have every reason to believe that this boy named Lin Tian will soar to the sky in the future. Only when he dares to shoulder the heavy burden on his body can he live a mediocre life.


    Yan Yangxian praise, but also can''t help but eyes on Yan Dongyang, Yan Dongyang don''t have to look also can realize that he so hate iron not steel resentful.


    Just want to explain what, who knows Yan Yangxian quickly turned his head to one side, not even the opportunity to explain.


    Yan Dongyang''s grievance is estimated that no one on the scene can realize it, and of course no one will pay attention to it. At least Su Mengxin''s eyes are completely attracted by Lin Tian.


    In her eyes, Lin Tian is the embodiment of heroism and chivalry. His presence makes the whole sky bright under his light. Her eyes are flowing to see Lin Tian walking towards the fields of Bantian. Her heart palpitation makes her face hot.


    Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, with Su Mengxin''s thin skin, he would find a way to drill in.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by Lin Tian alone. Gu Xiuquan completely gives up the leading role to him. Gu Xiuquan feels that he is old, and any fame and wealth are like clouds, while Lin Tian undertakes the mission of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is necessary for him to stand up at this critical moment and take the responsibility he must take.


    Under the gaze of admiration and admiration, Lin Tian''s steady and powerful steps, with a modest smile, are in sharp contrast to the arrogance of Takeda.


    "Lin Tian, I finally got to this day." Born in a traditional Chinese medicine family in the island country, he has been called a child prodigy since he was a child. His family and even the whole island country have placed high hopes on him.


    Just like this, in his early twenties, he was qualified to be the head of the team to visit China, so that all the doctors on the island could accept him and let him go. He was young but not arrogant, arrogant but not licentious.


    With a strong self-discipline and judgment, he is worthy of being praised as Huatuo on the North Island.


    Only his eyes were burning, with a smile on his face, domineering spread in the corner of his mouth, and stood still in front of Lin Tian, saying: "I didn''t expect that you would come out at the beginning. I thought that you would be forced by the situation only after I beat all the people present."


    His disorderly words attracted boos from the people present. Even Yan Yangxian, the leading figures in Yanjing, frowned and looked ugly.


    Lin Tian didn''t have any expression for his words. He said calmly: "thanks for your respect, I think that my medical skills are the worst here, and you are only worthy of me to compete with you..."


    Lin Tian belittles himself and gives a powerful reply to many fields of Bantian. Yan Dongyang can''t help but mutter: "this boy can really tell lies. If he is the worst, how can I stand here?"


    "Shut up Yan Dongyang''s voice was low, but not a word fell into Yan Yangxian''s ears, which made him cry.


    Yan Dongyang also quickly shut his mouth, for fear of being reprimanded by Yan Yangxian, who is not in a good mood.


    Both of them are regarded as the most promising leaders of the new generation. As soon as they fight each other, they become the intersection of people''s attention. Unfortunately, there is no reporter present. Otherwise, this duel will be concerned by people in China and even the whole world.


    There was a thunderclap in their eyes. If they were not born in two countries, they would admire each other''s talent.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian finally opens his mouth and gives the right of choice to TADANO.


    TADANO is not a hypocritical villain, naturally without those complicated concessions, I saw that he was not polite and nodded: "good!"


    When Su Mengxin saw that TADANO didn''t even say a polite word, he felt a little resentful. He gouged out TADANO with his beautiful eyes. He really hoped that his eyes could be a sharp blade to pierce the heart of this arrogant guy from the island.


    Lin Tian is not as careful as Su Mengxin. He is very generous and makes a gesture of invitation. Takeno says with a smile: "you and I are both leaders of the new generation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Since we are traditional Chinese medicine, how about we come to diagnose for others?"


    "To treat people?" Lin Tian had some accidents. He didn''t expect that he would have such a skill. He was not afraid to see a doctor, but everyone who had been in the clinic would understand that diagnosis is nothing more than seeing, hearing and asking. How to diagnose skillfully is the best way to test every doctor.


    "How about we each have three patients and let the people present make a judgment?" Takeno Iwata confidently said the rules, which at first sound completely beneficial to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian also asked strangely, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is also very simple. Let the experts present make a judgment. They are all the predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and they will never do anything disgraceful."


    As soon as these words were uttered, Yan Yangxian and his three friends were furious.


    NND, what does it mean to do something disgraceful? It''s to warn us not to be partial to Lin Tianma. To say this around the corner is to hit us in the face.


    In fact, he did not say that the people present would not be partial, but he said that Yan Yangxian and others knew that he was intentional, but they were still in a difficult mood.

 Chapter 731

    "In fact, you don''t have to say that. I don''t think the seniors here will do the things that the inferior will do."


    Lin Tian even dispelled the words of Bantian duoye. He could not help but let Bantian duoye look up at him and said in secret: "this boy is really unusual. He must be my enemy."


    "All right, cut the crap and let''s go!" His desire to fight is projected from his eyes. He is not afraid to fight against Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian also stood up fearlessly, facing the challenge of many fields, he certainly did not shrink back.


    It''s enough to have an opponent in this life.


    Zheng''an''s patients seeking medical treatment and medicine are definitely not few. Most of them go for Yu kaihong''s reputation. Today, they are lucky enough to meet a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, they can''t get it.


    After a short time, several patients were found in Zheng''an hall, and Lin Tian and Iwata were asked to treat them, while the others found their own places to sit down and wait for the change.


    "After you." More wild plate field unexpected did not preempt, but is very modest to let Lin Tian first hand.


    What he did attracted a burst of disdain from the people present. Of course, all the people present understood that the latter saw most of the moves of the first one, so that they could attack the weak points later.


    It seems to be polite, but in fact, he has ulterior motives. It''s no wonder that people present have a bad impression of him.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand his intention, but with his superb skills, he didn''t pay any attention to his little trick. After a few thanks with a smile, he went to a woman holding a child and asked, "what''s wrong with your child, elder sister?"


    With an anxious look on her face, the woman looked up at Lin Tian, then looked down at her sick child. Her tears were in her eyes and said, "my son is 8 years old. Last time it rained, he was chilly and feverish because of cold. It has been ten days since he had a high fever. His body is weak and his tonsils are inflamed repeatedly. He went to the hospital to have his white blood cells increased by more than 20000..."


    Obviously, the woman had read a book and talked in a very organized way. She not only explained the child''s symptoms clearly, but also explained the results of her previous diagnosis and treatment in a Western medical hospital.


    Children are the flesh of their parents. Besides, even an adult can''t stand a fever for ten days, let alone a minor.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian took the child from the woman''s hand and held it carefully in his arms. In doing so, he observed and used it to feel the pulse. Naturally, he was quite proficient in using it.


    After observing for a while, he analyzed his illness in front of the public and said: "the sick child is afraid of cold and fever, has no sweat, coughs sometimes, feels the temperature is about 40 degrees, is tired and has a bad appetite, has red throat, red tongue, thin fur and tight pulse. Although he has been suffering from high fever for ten days, he is still afraid of cold, especially cold fingertips, red tongue but moist, thin fur but not yellow and white, so we can confirm the cold syndrome..."


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong, of course, agree to keep their heads straight. However, they also know that it is one thing to diagnose a disease in traditional Chinese medicine, and it is another thing to prescribe a medicine if they can prepare it.


    In the final analysis, they are still worried that Lin Tian will make mistakes in this respect, even if it is a little bit, it may bring immeasurable consequences to children.


    Just as they were worried, Lin Tian held the child in his arms. The child was very quiet and did not cry because of his illness. Then he asked the woman, "has the child used any medicine?"


    The woman nodded and said that the child had been ill for ten days. If she didn''t use the medicine, she would not believe it. Of course, she would not delay the child''s illness. She took out a wrinkled prescription from her pocket and handed it to Lin Tian, saying, "the doctor has prescribed a prescription here. Have a look."


    Lin Tian returned the child to the woman and took the prescription from her hand. After a careful look, his brow immediately wrinkled


    In this world, there are two kinds of characters that are most difficult to recognize. One is a teacher, the other is a doctor. I can only see that the characters on this prescription are dancing with dragons and Fengs, which seems very difficult.


    Fortunately, most of the above medicines were recognized by Lin Tian, so although the words were scribbled, he could still see them clearly. It only read: "long acting Xilin injection for several days, jingfanggoogle powder, yinqiao powder, Baihu Decoction, Xijiao Dihuang Decoction, and infusion with cefotaxime, cefuroxime, azithromycin, clindamycin needle, ribavirin..."


    There are many prescriptions on the prescription, but Lin Tian''s eyebrows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He rubs the prescription into a ball angrily, throws it on the ground and says angrily: "it''s nonsense to prescribe medicine like this!"


    On one side, TADANO Iwata curiously picked up the prescription from the ground. Of course, he knew that there was no right or wrong in the world. Only if it was suitable or not, could it be used in the right place to achieve the maximum effect.


    Obviously, most of the drugs in this prescription belong to high price drugs, but the effect on children is very general, and they don''t even have the effect they should have. This also shows that some doctors have poor medical ethics. In order to earn more kickbacks from the drugs, no matter whether they treat the disease or not, they don''t even care whether they can treat the disease or not.


    No matter which country they are in, they are a group of people who are hated by people. For this kind of doctor, he also snorts coldly from his nose, which can be regarded as his contempt for these people.


    Lin tiannu scolds him and takes a deep breath. He can''t influence his judgment because of his subjective emotions. The game is one thing, and the most important thing is to cure and save people at any time.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the brush of Zheng''an Hall''s medical table, licked the ink, and wrote a prescription to a piece of white paper, which was a wandering dragon snake. He read: "one dose of Mahuang Decoction can reduce fever. The next day, he took another dose. Once his body dropped and his appetite improved, he could add or subtract Xiaochaihu and Guizhi Decoction. After three doses, he could get better, Five more doses of Shenling Baizhu Decoction were added to consolidate the curative effect. "


    After reading the prescription, the man of Zheng''an hall threw it aside and asked him to take the medicine according to the prescription. He turned his head and said, "all the expenses for prescribing the medicine are on him."


    After all, the woman felt uneasy. She came forward and said, "doctor, it''s really rare for you to see a doctor for my child. I can''t bear to let you spend more money."


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. Most of the medicines I prescribe are cheap and don''t cost much. Besides, I can see that you''re not rich either. The family also spends a lot on treating children''s diseases. It''s also my compensation for those unscrupulous doctors. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The woman hugged her child with a thousand thanks. Her tears fell and she cried out that she had met a good man. If Lin Tian hadn''t stopped her, she would have knelt down in front of him.


    Lin Tian finally persuades the woman to leave, and the once bustling Zheng''an hall falls into a dead silence again. Everyone can see the scene just now, and Lin Tian''s medical skills and ethics are bright.


    It''s said that doctors are kind-hearted to their parents. In the end, who can really take care of patients as their parents and children.


    Nowadays, most hospitals open green channels to rescue seriously injured patients. However, if the patients default on the drug charges, they will not even die. This has always been the focus of discussion in major media and public opinion.


    Whether medical ethics or medical skills are more important for a doctor is obviously the most important standard to measure a doctor. But once such a standard is established, where can we find a doctor who meets the standard.


    Question numbers are generated in people''s minds. At this time, no one speaks, and thousands of words turn into silence like death. Silence is also a kind of power, and once such a power breaks out, it is bound to cause a strong tsunami.


    Lin Tian did all this to make the audience''s eyes moist. They were moved by what Lin Tian did.


    Yan Dongyang always feels that he can surpass Lin Tian one day as long as he works hard. But what happened before him makes him fully understand that some people are destined to be looked up to when they come out of their lives.


    Lin Tian is such a character. Yan Dongyang is glad that he is his friend rather than his enemy. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what will happen.


    make love


    It''s a habit for him to take the lead in clapping. No matter who his opponent is, as long as he has something to appreciate, he will not hesitate to express his respect to his opponent with applause.


    He took the lead, and others clapped their hands. At first, there were only a few spots, and soon they became one, crackling like a torrential rain. The enthusiasm almost did not overturn the roof of Zheng''an hall.


    "Thank you." Lin Tiangong bowed his hand to thank you and said, "I just did some trivial things, and everyone gave me such high praise. I''m really ashamed of it."


    Modest words a export, attracted the presence of a good laugh.


    "I finally understand why you have become the leader of the new generation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China so quickly," he said


    "I just do what I should do. As for other things, I don''t think too much." Lin Tianyun light smile, did not take the opponent''s praise seriously.


    "That''s a good load." With a smile like spring on his face, he said: "next, it depends on my performance?"


    Lin Tian gave an invitation and said, "please


    TADANO is a guy who has never known what politeness is. He goes to the patient and takes the initiative to come forward for diagnosis and treatment.


    This Bantian duoye is a troublemaker. In any case, if he doesn''t have two brushes, he won''t come across the sea and come to China to disgrace himself. This also makes Yan Yangxian''s leaders curious about this guy.


    What kind of tricks will this guy do? Everyone''s eyes are polished

 Chapter 732

    Zhang, whose family name is Zhang, is about 40 years old. He has already started to grow fat. The weather beaten middle-aged man has more vicissitudes on his face than his peers. He drives a taxi in Yanjing every day to support his family.


    After a long time, he also suffered from some occupational diseases. Sometimes his stomach pain can make him roll all over the ground. Today, he can''t resist it any more. He came to the medicine Hall of Yu kaihong full of sweat for treatment.


    He has been to some big first-class hospitals. The fees are expensive and the cycle is long. He is only a taxi operator. If he doesn''t run for a day, he will have no income, but even if he doesn''t have any income. The car money, oil car, and the management fees of the taxi company have to be paid, and there are two or three hundred yuan in total. He can''t afford to delay, and he doesn''t dare to delay.


    The money owed to the company can''t be delayed, and the only thing that can be delayed is his own disease. He has been in sub-health, so he has to choose Yu kaihong''s Hospital, which is not expensive, but has no doubt about the treatment.


    Although the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is relatively slow, Yu kaihong''s medical skills are well known in Yanjing. In particular, his unique skill of touching the bone is admirable. In addition, this time, he has come here for the second time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was a taxi driver today. It didn''t mean that he didn''t have good or evil in his heart, and he didn''t know right or wrong in his eyes. He could see right or wrong at a glance.


    He was the first one to sign up for the selection of patients. In order to make the young man named Lin Tian, who has both medical ethics and medical skills, win, he gave up anyway.


    Old stubborn disease gastritis can''t be cured in one day or two. Let''s make a good effort to let the self boasting genius of Bantian duoye throw a person back.


    The taxi driver, who was surnamed Zhang, said: "the goods are not made by people. Why are you staring at people?"


    Abdominal Fei return to abdominal Fei, resist not to speak out, but Bantian many wild turned his head, said with a smile: "Lin Tian, this time, I admit defeat."


    His generous acceptance of defeat surprised all the people present who were curious about this guy''s medical skills, and they all wondered what the hell this guy was up to?


    The unexpected move of Bantian duoye made Lin Tian feel strange. But when he saw that the boy''s face was as usual, he was not embarrassed at all. He said strangely: "what do you mean? Do you just give up


    It''s good not to fight and subdue people''s soldiers, but Lin Tian doesn''t want to believe that this arrogant Bantian duoye has no idea to completely admit his failure.


    With a smile and a generous admission, he said, "no matter how I perform, I can''t surpass what you just showed. Since I can''t surpass, what''s the meaning of further comparison? A draw is not what I want. To beat you completely is my ultimate goal


    As soon as the arrogant words were uttered, they immediately caused a burst of commotion.


    "Talk big and admit defeat at the key time. What else can you say to defeat Dr. Lin?"


    "Bullshit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd roared into a group, Yan Yangxian several bigwigs on the scene to see such a move, can''t help but frown, hand over the first ear way: "this boy gourd in the end sell what medicine?"


    "I don''t believe that you can admit defeat so easily and tell me why?" Lin Tian''s eyes were burning and his words were chiseling. "What do you think?"


    After a while, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "you probably forget that there seems to be less bets between you and me. How about winning and losing?"


    There was another uproar. Everyone felt very angry. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cunning.


    The cunning of Kanda is completely beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. He was stunned for a while and said with a generous smile: "I didn''t expect that you would play this hand. To tell you the truth, your hand is really admirable."


    Lin Tian''s attitude is completely unexpected. In China, he has already regarded Lin Tian as his lifelong enemy. Now Lin Tian''s various performances have increasingly forced him to summon up infinite fighting spirit and defeat Lin Tian with confidence.


    "Well, today, we won''t disturb. Goodbye." With a despicable look, he arched his hand and said goodbye to Lin Tian. He turned back to his camp.


    People in the camp didn''t feel depressed. They went forward and clapped high five with takeno. Their actions were far beyond everyone''s expectation. They even failed. It wasn''t even them, but Lin Tian''s group.


    Compared with them, Lin Tian was too calm. They all looked at them with strange eyes. They exchanged opinions with each other''s eyes. But from each other''s eyes, we could see that no one knew what had happened.


    The most pitiful one was the taxi driver surnamed Zhang. He stood in the middle of the field foolishly and couldn''t even understand what had just happened.


    "Excuse me." TADANO restored the inherent politeness of the islanders. He was very polite and put his hands together in front of the onlookers.


    They didn''t talk any more, but they had a tacit understanding. They separated the two groups and made a way for them to leave.


    In the face of the complicated eyes of all the people present, they laughed very calmly.


    "I''ve never seen such a person. I''m so happy to lose." Yan Yangxian has been back for a long time.


    Gu Xiuquan is also at a loss. If they quarreled for a long time before, they didn''t give up at all. Unexpectedly, Lin Tiangang showed his hand, and Bantian duoye quickly recognized him.


    What is it for? A few elders want to break the head, also don''t understand.


    "There''s nothing I don''t understand. Today, TADANO Iwata just came to test, but they have inquired about all our strength, and we don''t know what their strength is." Lin Tiangang has been remembering the strange smile when he left.


    The self-confidence and arrogance in his eyes didn''t weaken because of admitting defeat. On the contrary, Lin Tian''s enthusiasm for victory became more and more intense.


    Like a raging fire, it has the explosive power to turn everything into ashes.


    "What about that?" Hearing this, Yan Dongyang lost his voice and said, "well, if they come again next time, what should we do?"


    Lin Tianping looked around quietly, and saw that the leaders were also at a loss. He said quietly, "the soldiers will come to block, the water will come to cover the earth. He has a thousand plans. I have a ladder over the wall. Please don''t be impatient."


    Everyone can''t help laughing. Lin Tian''s determination is really extraordinary. The more dangerous he is, the more calm he is. It''s really admirable.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I''ll prescribe some medicines for you. When I go back, I''ll take them first. Just now, the doctor saw from your face that your disease belongs to chronic disease, and it won''t be effective for a while, so he will admit defeat generously." Lin Tian takes the initiative to go forward and explain a few words to the taxi driver surnamed Zhang who is still numb.


    The taxi driver surnamed Zhang nodded. To tell you the truth, he couldn''t afford to delay. Today he had to earn money. He took several courses of medicine from Lin Tian in a hurry. After thanking him, he left Zheng''an hall.


    The crowd saw no excitement also automatically scattered, everyone returned to the previous appearance.


    The only difference is that after such a fuss, everyone seems to be less interested in the wine and the table full of delicacies. They take a few mouthfuls at will, and they don''t talk to each other when they are in high spirits just now.


    "Senior Yu, all the medicines prescribed today are on my account." Lin Tian takes the initiative to propose a toast to Yu kaihong.


    Yu kaihong regained his forthright character and laughed a few times. He picked up his glass and touched it with Lin Tian. Then he said, "you are still polite to me. Even if you are poor, uncle Yu is just a few herbs. I haven''t seen them yet."


    Listening to his modest words, Lin Tian knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    Without saying a word, he punished himself for three cups of wine. Yan Yangxian cheered him for his forthright spirit. Unfortunately, Lin Tian''s drinking capacity was too poor. After three cups of wine, his face became red.


    Blurred vision, hearing deficiency, heart a bad, know that their drink too much.


    Yan Yangxian saw him like this and quietly said to kaihong, "old man, today Lin Tian''s wine is too fast and too urgent. I think that''s all for today."


    Yu kaihong laughed and nodded: "OK, you go. I''ll take care of the rest."


    A group of people made everyone unhappy, after the wine table to push the cup for light, the atmosphere also dissipated a lot.


    Lin Tian stood up and walked a little. The people who were just about to walk were staggering and almost fell down. Fortunately, Yan Dongyang was quick to help him, otherwise, he would have fallen a lot.


    "Miss Su, please send Lin Tian back!" Yan Dongyang helped Lin Tian out of Zheng''an hall and said to Su Mengxin, who was worried on one side.


    Su Mengxin was worried that she couldn''t get in. She refused Yan Dongyang''s request and nodded: "OK, my car is nearby."


    Yan Dongyang is very ambiguous and smiles at the drunken Lin Tian. He really admires Lin Tian in his heart.


    Together with Su Mengxin, he helps the drunk Lin Tian into the car. Yan Dongyang waves goodbye to him. Yan Yangxian is still chatting with other elders in Zheng''an hall. Otherwise, he will send Lin Tian back in person.


    Lin Tian leaned on the co pilot''s seat with a little bit of drunkenness and said with thanks, "Mengxin, please this time."


    Su Mengxin driving, habitually turned his head and looked at Lin Tian, said: "you sleep for a while, I will send you back to the villa."


    Lin Tian didn''t speak any more and soon fell asleep.


    Su Mengxin has been driving him to the outside of the villa. Previously, she and Pangya had been to the villa, but last time she was a student. Now even she doesn''t know what she is in Lin Tian''s heart.


    lover? student? Or the most difficult one in my heart.

 Chapter 733

    The car stopped at the side of the road not far from the villa, put out the car completely, turned his head and looked at Lin Tian, who was asleep. Seeing that he was ruddy and breathing evenly, he suddenly felt an impulse to kiss him.


    Su Mengxin blushes for her idea, but the idea of kissing Lin Tian is like a runaway wild horse.


    She blushed and slowly put her head close to Lin Tian. When she was about to kiss, she unconsciously looked out of the car window, which scared her out of color and screamed.


    This face pasted on the right door window almost changed shape. Su Mengxin couldn''t tell whether it was a human or a ghost for a moment, so she was scared to scream. Unexpectedly, her scream scared the face on the window.


    When the door was pulled open, the owner of the face reproached with an angry voice: "what''s your name?"


    Su Mengxin a look, she is clear to know, is one of the villa hostess''s permission, can see her quaint quality asked: "what did you just want to do to brother Lin?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Su Mengxin''s explanation is very guilty. She is clearly a female sex wolf. She is so flustered that she is raped in bed. She lowers her head and doesn''t even dare to touch her eyes.


    Fortunately, he didn''t continue to ask for permission. Instead, he put all his attention on one of Lin Tian''s people, pushing and shoving him to sleep. Lin Tian said, "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, wake up."


    Her call soon had an effect. Lin Tian rubbed his sleepy eyes, opened his eyes and asked permission: "coco, how can it be you?"


    Lin Tian''s mouth full of wine gas, a mouth completely let permit can be very depressed, she didn''t angry stare at him, said: "Lin Tian, your mouth can really stink."


    Be allowed to despise a retreat, Lin Tian anyway is also used to, hey hey of dry smile a few, be regarded as sorry.


    "Coco, you haven''t answered my question yet?" Lin Tian sleeps for a while, plus permission can be a toss, wine also woke up more than half, see this little girl entangled, then strange asked: "how are you here?"


    But when he asked, he thought about the reason and screamed, "Oh, if you hadn''t interrupted me just now, I would have forgotten my business."


    "Er..." Lin Tian was very depressed and also felt very depressed. He felt that the little girl really had the ability to add guilt to her.


    Permission can be seen that he is in a daze. He doesn''t give him a chance to be in a daze at all. No matter Su Mengxin is on the side, he is going to drag Lin Tian to the villa. Seeing her fiery appearance, Lin Tian can''t help but feel strange and says, "coco, what''s the matter?"


    "Something serious happened at home. Sister ling''er is going to hang herself." Permit can be very exaggerated wave hands, chubby arm shouts a way.


    She so a shout, pour to Lin Tian really startled, surprised of ask a way: "why does she want to commit suicide?"


    Permit can very blankly shook his head, obviously, although she is a gifted girl, but for the feelings between adults, or know little, so, she really can''t answer Lin Tian this question.


    She shook her head and said, "Xueqing asked me to wait for you here. As soon as I see you, I will drag you back."


    Hearing her mention of Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian realized that something had happened in the villa. He turned his head and said to Su Mengxin, "Mengxin, I''m really sorry. If something happened at home, I won''t send you."


    Su Mengxin lost a smile, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Teacher Lin, it''s OK, you go busy, I can drive back by myself!"


    Lin Tian should be a, completely did not realize that Su Mengxin has changed the usual name of elder brother Lin into teacher Lin.


    Permittee Ke Lianla said goodbye to Su Mengxin and went to the villa. However, during this period, Lin Tian also heard from permittee Ke''s words that Xiao ling''er seemed to encounter a very difficult thing.


    As soon as they entered the door, they heard Xiao ling''er crying: "sister Xueqing, don''t pull me, let me die."


    It''s the only way for a girl to be a shrew.


    Lin naive regret this muddy water, but people have arrived, don''t go in, Qin Xueqing there also can''t account for the past, had to go to them with permission.


    Qin Xueqing hugs Xiao ling''er and comforts her in a soft voice. She can''t care so much. She says, "sister Xueqing, I''ve brought Lin Tian back."


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing looked up at Lin Tian who was still drinking and asked, "have you drunk?"


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly and says, "the granddaughter of elder Yu is getting married. Before she leaves, she specially invites us to have a drink of wedding wine. She really refuses, but only drinks a little."


    Qin Xueqing knew more about Lin Tian''s drinking capacity, and didn''t say anything more.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Tian points to Xiao ling''er who is still crying and asks.


    Qin Xueqing patted Xiao ling''er on the back and explained, "master Xiao wants to marry her to a man who has been married since childhood. She doesn''t agree. As a result, she quarreled with him."


    In what era do you still like to marry by pointing your belly?


    Lin Tianman looks at Xiao ling''er suspiciously and sees that she is full of sadness. It doesn''t seem that he and permittee can unite to play a prank with him.


    In fact, Mr. Xiao, Lin Tian has dealt with each other before. He doesn''t seem to be stubborn and unreasonable. Why is he so stubborn this time? He couldn''t figure it out.


    The whole person did not speak and stood on one side.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he didn''t speak and asked, "how do you plan to help ling''er?"


    "I..." Lin Tian didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao ling''er also slightly raises her head from Qin Xueqing''s arms and looks at Lin Tian eagerly. She hopes that he can find a way to get rid of the sea of suffering.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said with a smile, "I personally think Xiao ling''er has a flat chest and a bad temper. If someone wants her, it''s a good thing that can be found only by burning incense and praying to God for worship. Don''t we take advantage of the beauty of human beings, do we have to stop her?"


    "Lin Tian..." this time, Qin Xueqing was angry and raised her voice eight degrees.


    Lin Tian also realized that he was playing a big joke, but he saw that Xiao ling''er, who was always hot tempered, was looking at him calmly, which made him feel a little uncertain.


    The corner of the mouth twitched a few times and said with a smile: "ling''er, are you ok?"


    "..." Xiao ling''er just looked at him and did not speak.


    Permission can be afraid that the world is not chaotic in the side of the cut in: "Lin Tian, you are dead, Ling Er elder sister''s death has been you point a times, she may now have been mad."


    Flat chest, bad temper, is indeed Xiao ling''er''s death, Lin Tian also Xinkou so, completely did not consider her feelings, once permission can remind, he immediately felt regret.


    "I''m sorry I made a slip of the tongue." Lin Tian apologized and said, "I just drank some wine, so all I said was wine talk. I hope you don''t care about me. Just think I farted and let it go with the wind."


    The words are very literary, but Xiao ling''er doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and still stares at Lin Tian without saying a word.


    Lin Tian''s unusual behavior makes him realize the seriousness of the problem. Qin Xueqing stares at him. Lin Tian judges it by his experience of getting along with Xiao ling''er for more than a year.


    She must be accumulating her anger and waiting for it to burst out at the critical time. But at this time, Lin Tian believes that it must be the death of all living beings and the destruction of all things.


    "I promise you, your business is mine, and I will help you solve it properly. I will try my best to persuade Mr. Xiao to change his mind."


    "How are you going to persuade my grandfather?"


    Xiao ling''er finally asked, as if she had been waiting for Lin Tian to express her opinion.


    When Lin Tian heard this, he was really full of black lines. He didn''t know how to answer such a question. What he said just now was just like this. He didn''t even know the cause and effect of this matter. How to deal with it?


    After a long silence, he finally admitted, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Xiao ling''er seems to have some mental preparation for Lin Tian''s confession, and says frankly: "you will come home with me tomorrow."


    "Why? Tomorrow... "Lin Tiangang thought of excuses, and saw that Xiao ling''er''s eyes were murderous. He immediately swallowed the words back and said with a smile:" I''ll go, I can''t go! "


    Xiao ling''er nodded contentedly and said, "well, it''s late. Go back to bed!"


    Seeing her unreasonable appearance, Lin Tian couldn''t figure out who was so discerning and had to marry her. He asked unkindly, "who is your fiance?"


    "I heard his name is TADANO Iwata."


    This time it was Lin Tian''s turn to be completely speechless. He cried out: "no, how could it be him?"


    "What? Do you know him? " The three women asked in unison.


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, nods and replies: "it''s more than knowing each other. We''ve just had a hand."


    "Now you have to take care of it if you don''t want to." Xiao ling''er said to Lin Tian, "you must help me get rid of this trouble. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Lin was speechless and depressed.


    "Not as much as I can, but as much as I can. I want you to get rid of this troublesome guy, or I won''t talk to you all my life." Xiao ling''er said with an unquestionable tone.


    Lin Tian sighed helplessly. He could only promise and said in secret: "in fact, I wish you would ignore me all your life."


    This words also dare to put in the heart to think, dare not say, otherwise, with Xiao Ling er''s hot temper, tonight is doomed to be a bloody sleepless night.


    "Well, we''ll go to Xiao ling''er''s house with Lin Tian tomorrow." Qin Xueqing immediately made a decision.


    Qin Xueqing usually doesn''t talk much, but she always says the same thing. Whether Xiao ling''er or permissive, she obeys unconditionally, and Lin Tian is helpless and nods in accordance with her orders.


    However, there is one thing that Lin Tian can''t figure out, which is, how could he be related to the Xiao family

 Chapter 734

    Xiao Feichi saw that ling''er didn''t give Bantian duoye such a good look. He was very angry and said, "ling''er, don''t go too far. People are a guest anyway."


    "Uncle, it''s OK, ling''er. She doesn''t like it because she doesn''t know me. When she knows me, naturally..." he explains for Xiao ling''er.


    It''s a pity that he only said half of what he said. Xiao ling''er interrupted without understanding: "who are you calling, ling''er? Do I know you? And why do I want to know you? Who are you? Do you look like Lin tianshai? Lin Tian, I feel loss of appetite after reading it. You make me feel like vomiting... "


    Xiao ling''er was impatient, and his words were as quick and quick as a barrage of bullets. He spoke in a series of words without adding a bean number. He had to take a breath before he was willing to change his breath.


    Lin Tian in the side listen to is very chest tightness, oneself sit also in the gun, but under, mouth skin smoked to smoke and didn''t speak.


    "Lin Tian, how can you be with ling''er?" TADANO can''t fight with Xiao ling''er, but if you don''t let out the evil spirit in your chest, it''s estimated that it will be internal injury after you go back.


    If there is a head of injustice and a owner of debt, they will find Lin Tian to settle the accounts.


    Lin Tian is not a master who is willing to suffer losses either. He always does not offend me. I don''t offend him. He replied on the spot: "I''m here to propose to Mr. Xiao today."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Even Xiao ling''er, who was breathing, looked at Lin Tian with an incredible look. He couldn''t figure out what the devil was up to.


    In the amazement, only Mr. Xiao''s eyes brightened, and his smile like a fox disappeared quickly.


    "What did you say? I didn''t get it It doesn''t mean that if he wants to marry Xiao ling''er, he has to compete with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian cleared his throat firmly and said with a sneer: "it turns out that Mr. Bantian has bad ears! I''ll say it again. I''m here today to propose to Mr. Xiao. "


    "Pro marriage?" After looking up and down at Lin Tian for a long time, he didn''t find anything worthwhile from him. He raised his head and said with a laugh, "are you really joking? Do you want to propose a marriage? What are you doing? "


    "Why?" Lin Tian light a smile, in front of Qin Xueqing and permit can''t face full of consternation, return a way: "depend on me to be richer than you, depend on me to look more handsome than you, still depend on my medical skill to be higher than you!"


    When he said that, his face was red and sore. I tortured him. I didn''t think about his personal feelings. When I adjusted my breath, my eyes were bright and dark, like I was very angry.


    "Brother Lin, you''re a good joker." More wild plate field embarrassed to say a word.


    Lin Tian replied without hesitation: "I''m humorous, but I also need to see people, for you! I also want to be in no mood to be humorous with you. If you think my truth is harsh, then I''m really sorry! "


    "You..." Bantian duoye always boasted that he could hold a boat in his belly, but today, facing Lin Tian''s sarcasm again and again, he couldn''t help it. He stood up and scolded angrily: "do you dare to give me a one-on-one contest?"


    Before Lin Tian could reply, Xiao Feichi could not restrain his anger. He patted the coffee table in front of him and blurted out: "don''t say a few words, otherwise, get out of here..."


    After all, it''s not his turn to talk where Mr. Xiao is sitting. However, today''s Mr. Xiao is just like sleeping. In the face of more and more fierce quarrels, he turns a blind eye. In desperation, Mr. Xiao finally can''t help stopping him.

 Chapter 735

    I saw him face in the face, slowly, and said, "Ling is my daughter. I want to marry whoever has the final say."


    "I object!" Xiao ling''er was not happy to stand up, and objected: "what''s the age, do you still have parents'' life? If I do that again, I''ll run away from home and never come back. "


    "If you dare, if you dare to leave this house, I''ll break your leg." Xiao Feichi showed his father''s stubbornness and hegemony. He turned his head and said to Yunbo, "Yunbo, from today on, you will never leave linger. You are not allowed to leave this house."


    "What?" Xiao Feichi is serious this time, let always quiet Qin Xueqing can no longer sit up, persuade: "uncle, you should think twice!"


    "Think twice?" Xiao Feichi threw one eye, coldly replied: "when I didn''t speak just now, who took me seriously?"


    Xiao Feichi is an elder, but when Lin Tian and Bantian duoye fight in front of him for his daughter, they don''t care about his feelings.


    Tiger does not get angry, you still think I am a sick cat!


    Xiao, who has been silent for a long time, coughed twice. It''s obvious that he hasn''t spoken, and it''s not Xiao Feichi''s turn to speak.


    Xiao Feichi also quickly gathered the edge, low-key to Xiao said: "father, you have something to say."


    "Children have their own children. As elders, let''s leave it alone." It''s hard for master Xiao to express his attitude. On the one hand, his words are to stop Xiao from interfering too much.


    It''s hard to have a result of today''s event for a while. It''s only humiliating to stay here. With a gloomy face, he said, "OK, that''s all for today''s visit. I have something else to do. Please allow me to leave first."


    He bowed like a 90 degree bow. Before master Xiao spoke, he left alone without looking back.


    Seeing the departure of Bantian duoye, Xiao Feichi anxiously advised: "father, what do you think? If we can climb the big tree of Bantian family in the island country, then for our Xiao family, our family can develop rapidly, even compared with the three heroes in Yanjing, it will not be much worse."


    Xiao Feichi''s words, which he blurted out in a hurry, were stopped by master Xiao''s eyes. Then he realized that he had too many words.


    Lin Tian on one side immediately understands the secret. The reason why Xiao ling''er has a fiance is because of the marriage in the family. But what he can''t figure out is, how could he be willing to marry the Xiao family.


    All kinds of signs show that he is even very active, otherwise, he will not go to the Xiao family to chat with him.


    "It turns out that you used it as a tool and a chip in your business." Finally know the truth of Xiao ling''er, can''t control their emotions, pointing to Xiao Feichi''s quality asked: "I''m your own?"


    Xiao Feichi was pointed out by his daughter. Naturally, his face didn''t go there. He said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? Will I harm you? Do you know that the Bantian family is a famous family in the island country, and their family business is the famous Mitsubishi Heavy Industry? I''m your father. Can I harm you? "


    "I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want it." Xiao ling''er covered her ears and screamed: "father, I hate you."


    "You hate me, I have to say, I''m for you!" Xiao Feichi blindly emphasizes that his starting point is good, ignoring Xiao ling''er''s feelings.


    When Xiao ling''er''s temper is stubborn, he will listen to your nonsense here and run outside with his ears covered.


    "Ling''er, ling''er." Qin Xueqing called a few times, saw that she didn''t pay attention and rushed to catch up, but the response was not slow. Without a word, she followed Qin Xueqing out.


    Lin Tian shook his head and was about to leave when Xiao Feichi asked in a low voice, "why do you laugh at me?"


    "I dare not laugh at you, because you are Xiao ling''er''s father, and you are my elder." Lin Tian still respects Xiao Feichi very much. He is not very polite.


    "Lin Tian, I warn you, don''t think you can talk to me here if you have helped us before." Xiao Feichi was crazy, mental harsh words, for Lin Tian''s words sound is not smooth, on the spot turned down the face.


    Master Xiao didn''t speak at all. Lin Tian knew that it would hurt his peace to talk with him again. He said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ll leave first. If it wasn''t for ling''er''s face, I''d be too lazy to get involved in your family."


    "So you really care about ling''er?" Mr. Xiao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said something inexplicably.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel strange. When he looks at Mr. Xiao, he feels that there is always a strange smile on his wrinkled face. There are too many things in his smile that people can''t understand and guess.


    "Ling''er has always been my friend. I never have any bad heart for my friend." Lin Tian tells the truth. In fact, he doesn''t know what Xiao ling''er is to him, friend? Or other, a small man''s love view, really ordinary people can understand.


    For love, Lin Tian really does not know how to deal with, but one thing, he is sure, will never let Xiao ling''er suffer a little hurt, more wild obviously with bad intentions, of course, he will never let this boy succeed.


    "With you, I can rest assured." Master Xiao''s eyes flickered with cunning. However, he became very tired. He stood up with crutches in his hands and called to Xiao Feichi, "help me back to my room."


    Xiao Feichi didn''t dare to neglect him either. He came forward to support him, turned around and told uncle Yun, "Uncle Yun, see you off."


    Yunbo saw that the living room was noisy. He was still stupefied. He heard Xiao Feichi''s command. Fortunately, he slowed down and said to Lin Tian, "young master Lin, I''ll take you out."


    "No Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile, and then left the Xiao family.


    As soon as I went out, I heard my cell phone ring and connected to the phone and said, "hello."


    "Smelly boy, you''re welcome to Uncle Tang." Tang Qiuhong''s voice on the phone is very warm. In contrast, Lin Tian''s mood is not too high.


    Lin tianqiang cheered up and asked, "Uncle Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I told you a few days ago, and you forgot? " Tang Qiuhong hears from Lin Tian''s words that the boy is not in a high mood. Although he wants to blame him, he can''t bear to say too much.


    Lin Tian suddenly remembered the day when he had just returned to Yanjing. Tang Qiuhong talked to himself. Tomorrow is a big day for Korean and Chinese medicine doctors to come to China. Tang Qiuhong came out on behalf of the government and entrusted Lin Tian with the full power to greet them as a representative of Chinese medicine.


    If you think about it carefully, you don''t think it''s right. Tomorrow is the day for Chinese medicine doctors to come to China. So how can the many wild people of Bantian appear in the major traditional Chinese medicine libraries in Yanjing?


    The islanders have always been obscene, but this time they played it to the extreme.


    After listening to the phone, Tang Qiuhong didn''t say anything for a long time. Although he didn''t know what was bothering Lin Tian, he was very tolerant and continued: "Yan Lao, Yu Lao, Gu Lao, the three elders are all here. Come on, too. I have some things to explain about tomorrow''s exchange meeting."


    "I''m sorry, uncle Tang. I''ve been away." Lin Tian sincerely apologizes to Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong gave a generous smile and did not speak.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tianshun hand a car to the city government, all the way speechless.


    About 40 minutes later, the car stopped at the door and paid the money. Lin Tian pushed the door to get off the car and walked into the city government without any obstruction. The main reason is that he often haunted the neighborhood and had already become familiar with it.


    He came to Tang Qiuhong''s office and knocked a few times.


    "Come in, please There came Tang Qiuhong''s deep and magnetic voice.


    When Lin tiantui opened the door, he saw Yan Yangxian and other senior doctors of traditional Chinese medicine gathered together and apologized, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "You''re welcome to us, smelly boy." Yan Yangxian''s words are reproach, but people with clear eyes can see that the old man''s preference for this boy is beyond expression.


    "Well, I don''t want to say more. I heard from Mr. Yan just now that the Han doctors of the island have arrived?" From Tang Qiuhong''s surprised attitude, it was obvious that he knew about it.


    Lin Tian nodded seriously. We had a big fight with them yesterday. As a result, they were defeated without fighting.


    "Lose without fighting?" Tang Qiuhong didn''t have any joy of winning. Instead, he grabbed a cigarette and was about to smoke. As soon as he lit it, he suddenly felt relieved and apologized to the audience! I almost let you smoke second-hand cigarettes. "


    With these words, he quickly put out the smoke in the ashtray.


    "Uncle Tang, what are you worried about?" When Lin Tian saw Tang Qiuhong''s abnormal movements, he could not help being strange.


    Tang Qiuhong is very serious in front of the public said: "I smell the smell of conspiracy."


    "The smell of conspiracy?" Yu kaihong interrupted.


    He was supposed to be flying tomorrow morning, but after yesterday''s event, several old friends got together to discuss and decided to sign a new contract until the day after tomorrow. They will attend the exchange meeting together tomorrow to see what the hell these guys are going to do.


    At this moment, Tang Qiuhong''s words coincided with their analysis. Finally, he couldn''t help saying more.


    "The letter they sent to me is clearly tomorrow, but they have already arrived in Yanjing a few days ago and challenged Chinese medicine in Yanjing''s medical school. Thanks to your leaders yesterday, they dare not make mistakes. According to the information I received, other medical schools are not so lucky as you."


    "What?" Tang Qiuhong''s words, although Lin Tian several people said some preparation, or greatly surprised.

 Chapter 736

    "These boys dare to make trouble in China. If I don''t show them something, they must think that there is no one in China." Gu Xiuquan has always been very hot. When he opened his voice, he just yelled. When he saw that several other people didn''t agree with him, he couldn''t help feeling bored.


    Eyes moved to Lin Tian, said: "boy, you usually talk the most, how to a key time, do not say a word?"


    Lin Tian raised his head, laughed, and said, "Mr. Gu, Chinese medicine and Korean medicine have joined hands to come to China, and they are constantly coming to the hospital to challenge. Obviously, they have premeditated. Have you ever thought about why they want to do this?"


    Gu Xiuquan was stunned. Seeing that other people followed Lin Tian''s words, he nodded and hesitated for a moment. He said, "what good things can they do? Anyway, they are here to make trouble. Let me be an old man and show them."


    "But how can you stop them if you don''t even know their next plan?" Lin Tian asked.


    Gu Xiuquan was completely dumbfounded. He sat back in his original position and followed others. In the end, he was only controlled by others. Han Yi and Han Yi, who had never been friendly for a long time, joined hands and even traveled across the sea to China.


    "Minister Tang, what do you mean?" Yan Yangxian thought hard for a while, but there was no result. He put his head forward and asked.


    After all, Tang Qiuhong had some definite ideas, but his expression was not easy at all. He said, "we have to take a long-term view of this matter. Since we don''t understand what they want to do, we''d better wait and see what happens. However, you can rest assured that if they dare to mess around, I will not let them go first."


    "Well, with Uncle Tang, we can rest assured." Lin Tian smiles cunningly.


    Listen to Lin Tian say this, Tang Qiuhong thought-provoking look at him.


    "Smelly boy, originally, you have already set up a set for me to drill?" Tang Qiuhong half joked, half seriously pointed to Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian scratched his head with a smile. Yan Yangxian''s three elders also looked at each other. With Tang Qiuhong''s words, he was undoubtedly dragged out of the water.


    Han doctors and Han doctors are obviously not good at coming this time. Lin Tian and they also unite all the forces that can be united to make them occupy the dominant position.


    "By the way, tomorrow we will..."


    Tang Qiuhong is just about to arrange the reception task for tomorrow. Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings at the right time.


    Lin Tian apologetically told everyone a leave, received the phone has not yet opened, the voice of Qin Xueqing came from the other side of the phone.


    "Lin Tian, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. Ling Er has to force TADANO to give up. She''s holding a knife..."


    Before he finished, there was a scream, and then a beep came from his mobile phone.


    "Hello, sister Qin, sister Qin." Lin Tian asked in a hurry. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. There was no response on the other end of the phone.


    Tang Qiuhong just took advantage of Lin Tian''s phone call gap with Yan Yangxian. After they explained the matter again, he looked up and saw Lin Tian''s bitter face and said curiously, "what happened again?"


    Er, why add "you"?


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Tian said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Tang, it''s estimated that things are still quite difficult."


    Tang Qiuhong looked around at the old people. They exchanged opinions with their eyes quickly. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t mean to leave, he was surprised and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know where I live. How can I find them?" Lin Tian returned with a wry smile and a shrug.


    Tang Qiuhong took the initiative to say for Lin Tiankuan: "you don''t have to worry about this. Fortunately, some time ago, Han doctors and Han doctors sent an application letter with an attached sheet of the hotel they will destroy. If there is no accident, they should appear in that place."


    It''s hard to find a way to get it.


    Lin Tian can''t help patting his thigh and yelling: "Uncle Tang, come on, take me!"


    "You son of a bitch." Tang Qiuhong sometimes really didn''t know what to do with Lin Tian. He picked up the phone at his desk, dialed a series of numbers and said, "car class? I''m Tang Qiuhong. Please send someone for me. "


    Tang Qiuhong is now a minister. No one dares to listen to what he says. As soon as he hangs up the phone, he says to Lin Tian, "go! The car has been arranged. As for the address, I''ll let Xiao Cao send it to your mobile phone. "


    Lin Tianfeng rushed out of the office without looking back.


    When it comes to efficiency, Cao Bing is really high. As soon as Lin Tian runs to the gate of the municipal government, he has sent the detailed address of the hotel where he lives to Lin Tian''s mobile phone.


    Lin Tian took out his mobile phone and looked at it carefully. An Audi A6 parked outside the gate was honking at him.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" The driver of Audi got off the car and waved to Lin Tian, saying, "my name is Li. You can just call me Xiao Li. Director Tang asked me to see you off."


    Lin Tian came forward with a smile and handed his mobile phone to the driver surnamed Li. He said gratefully, "brother Li, please send me to this address."


    The driver surnamed Li was very polite when he saw that Lin Tian was talking. He was more attentive when Tang Qiuhong took care of him. He took the mobile phone, looked at it and gave it back to Lin Tian, saying, "OK, take a hundred hearts, I will send you safely."


    After getting on the bus, Lin Tian habitually sits in the co driver''s seat and fastens his safety belt.


    Driver Li has been in the office for a few years. He is cautious in his words and deeds. He doesn''t talk a lot of nonsense when driving. He drives fast and steadily. In addition, the shock absorbers in the A6 are excellent. He drives the downstairs of the Regent Hotel smoothly.


    Cao Bing''s address is: the hotel where the visiting group of Han Medicine went down is the Regent Hotel. Takeno Iwata is in Room 301. Lin Tianxia takes the car and thanks the driver surnamed Li. After that, he directly takes the elevator to the third floor.


    As a result, as soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw that there were already some people standing outside the door, most of them were watching the excitement. There were still quarrels in the room with the door open from time to time.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Lin Tian finally squeezed in from the outside of the crowd. As soon as he entered the door, he found Xiao ling''er holding a fruit knife and confronting with takeno Iwata.


    Qin Xueqing and permissive can be on one side of the bitter advice to no avail.


    "Sister Qin, what happened to ling''er?" Seeing this, Lin Tian enters the room and asks Qin Xueqing, who is full of anxiety.


    Qin Xueqing saw that it was Lin Tian, as if the drowning man saw the straw to save his life, and anxiously said to him: "Lin Tian, it''s good that you''re here. Ling Er, she has to force ban Tian duoye to give up her marriage. As a result, ban Tian duoye doesn''t agree with anything, and they are so deadlocked."


    "How long have they been like this?" Lin Tian observes the tension between them and turns to ask Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing thought about it and said, "it''s about ten minutes."


    As a result, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are still talking. Xiao ling''er, holding the fruit knife in both hands, can''t wait to come forward and threaten, "do you agree or not?"


    It seems that he is not afraid that Xiao ling''er will hurt himself. He shakes his head calmly and says, "needless to say, I won''t give up my marriage. I''m your fiance, and it will never change."


    "You..." Xiao ling''er''s eyes were round, and she looked very angry.


    People who are familiar with Xiao ling''er understand that this girl will do some irrational things when she is angry. Of course, Lin Tian also understands this truth and stops it quickly: "ling''er, can''t you see that Bantian duoye is deliberately provoking you?"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Xiao ling''er didn''t listen to Lin Tian''s words at all. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hands and stabbed the fruit knife.


    Ah~


    Qin Xueqing was terrified. She covered her mouth with her hands and screamed.


    Permit can be a face of panic color, no longer used to watch the fun that pair of schadenfreude look.


    Even the spectators were in an uproar.


    TADANO is obviously not prepared enough for Xiao ling''er to stab himself with a fruit knife. He habitually blocks it with his right palm. The fruit knife stabs the palm of his hand, and the blood flows down the knife.


    "Ah He cried in pain.


    The five facial features also painfully twisted together, the left hand grasps the right wrist, inconceivable looking at Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er also regained his consciousness, holding a bloody fruit knife, panicked. As soon as he lost the knife, he lost his voice and cried: "I hurt people. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Lin Tian took a look at the bloody fruit knife with the tip of the knife and at the painful color of TADANO Iwata. He always felt strange.


    To their surprise, two policemen came in from outside the room.


    "Who on earth called the police." The younger policeman, after squeezing out from the crowd, asked the people in the room the first sentence. As soon as he finished, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Then, to the waist of the baton touched in the past, pointing to Lin Tian, they said: "you don''t move, otherwise, I''m not polite."


    Lin Tian raised his hands and explained, "officer, you misunderstood."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lie on the wall and hold your hands up." The young police didn''t listen to Lin Tian''s explanation at all and ordered.


    Lin Tian saw that he simply listened to his explanation, sighed, and took out his hand into the inner pocket of his coat.


    "Don''t move, or we''ll shoot." One side of the middle-aged police did not say a word, coldly watching the surrounding situation, but when Lin Tian put his hand into the coat bag, out of great vigilance, he quickly felt on the waist holster.


    Huaxia is a country with strict control over guns. Not everyone in the police is qualified to be equipped with guns. Young policemen are only equipped with an electric baton, while middle-aged policemen are only qualified to be equipped with a six or four pistol. There are only three bullets in the gun.


    One warning, one Weihe, and the last one is life-saving.


    He saw that Lin Tian''s manual work was very abnormal. As soon as he was about to take out the gun, he heard Lin Tian explain: "officer, you misunderstood me. I''ll show you something. When you finish reading it, you will understand."

 Chapter 737

    Two police officers did not understand the meaning of a look at each other, how can they understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s words.


    They took a closer look at Lin Tian and saw that his face was sincere and didn''t show any malice. The middle-aged policeman felt the holster in his hand and walked cautiously to Lin Tian.


    In the side of Qin Xueqing feel their hearts are mentioned in the throat, blocking the breathing has become very difficult.


    Permit can talk in one side: "Lin Tian, don''t be afraid of him, I''ll let you..."


    Before she finished, she was blocked by Qin Xueqing''s instinctive hand, but the permission has always been the essence of disaster. Now the situation is out of control. She doesn''t want the little girl to talk about it again, which makes the situation more complicated.


    Permit can be covered mouth for a long time can not speak, she did not speak, the room is quiet a lot, Xiao ling''er is still standing on the side, she is just a girl, but usually a little grumpy, heart is not bad, out of this kind of thing, her good heart is also suffering.


    The palm of his hand was hurt a little. This injury is really nothing to the children of his family of traditional Chinese medicine. He found a medical bandage in his room and skillfully bandaged himself.


    For the confrontation between the police and Lin Tian, he was indifferent.


    "Officer, I want you to take it out of my pocket." Lin Tian raised his hands, in order not to make things big, he is willing to work with the police.


    "I warn you not to play games with me." The middle-aged policeman gave a warning and carefully reached out to the inner pocket of Lin Tian''s coat. He took out the token from the inner pocket and looked at it carefully. His face suddenly lost its color.


    Seeing his appearance, the young police officer asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No... nothing!" The middle-aged police officer gave a difficult answer and handed the token to Lin Tian respectfully.


    Lin Tian took the token with a smile and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    The middle-aged police officer solemnly saluted Lin Tianjing and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t ask about the situation clearly. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with us."


    The action of the middle-aged police officer not only surprised the young police officer, but also surprised the smiling Mr. TADANO. He didn''t understand that the token in Lin Tian''s hand was a magic thing, which made the middle-aged police officer respect him so much.


    Lin Tian, with a smile, puts the token of long Nu back in his arms.


    Long Nu is the most common special forces in China. No police officer in the police station can afford to offend them. Middle aged police officers are glad that they know the goods. Otherwise, if they offend the God, they will have a hard time in the future.


    "It''s a misunderstanding this time, sir. I hope you can keep a low profile." Lin Tian said to the middle-aged police officer.


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged police officer saluted Lin Tian and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say."


    "Not according to what I said, but according to the facts." Lin Tian corrected patiently.


    The middle-aged police officer saluted Lin Tian and said, "you''re right. We do it according to the facts."


    The address changed from you to you, and the young police officer soon realized that the young boy in front of him must be unusual. He stood aside and did not dare to be presumptuous. He regretted that he was too reckless. In case of being bothered by others, he would not be able to walk around.


    "Well, officer, it''s hard for you. Now you can go. Let''s deal with it by ourselves." Lin Tian shook his hand to signal the police officer to leave.


    The two police officers saluted Lin Tian and turned to leave. They didn''t even look at the silly Bantian duoye.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Let''s break up!" In order to make up for their mistakes, the young police officer took the initiative to help Lin Tian disperse the residents who had been blocking the door to watch.


    The residents, on the one hand, lost their excitement, and on the other hand, the police officers had to face up and scattered around.


    See everyone scattered, Lin Tian is sitting on the table with bandage bandage Tanaka said: "Tanaka, your play is also the end of it?"


    "What do you mean, Lin Tian? Why can''t I understand? " The plank field many wild recovery past facial expression, after the wound processing, Chuai is wearing to understand to pretend to muddle headed counter question.


    Lin Tian was not interested in talking nonsense with him at all. He said calmly: "don''t think you are clever, I can''t see it."


    Lin Tian''s words make three women a Leng, and takeno Iwata also looks strange and asks: "what do you see? Do you want to tell me? "


    "Ling''er''s knife, it''s clear that you can avoid it. Why don''t you Lin Tianzhi asked.


    With a shiver all over his body, he denied: "don''t spit blood on others. How could I know Xiao ling''er would stab me again..."


    "Besides, you''re just trying to irritate her, aren''t you?" Lin Tian then continued his words, as if to hide the darkness of the deep heart of TADANO, all exposed to the sun.


    Xiao ling''er was very pleased with Bantian, and no matter whether Lin Tian''s words were reasonable or not, she went up to Bantian duoye and gave him a loud slap in the face without giving him an opportunity to explain.


    Lin Tian knows that it''s not good. If it''s said that for his personal purpose, he didn''t avoid the stab just now. This slap is completely mental disorder. Later, he couldn''t react to it, so he got the slap.


    "Ling ER!" Qin Xueqing wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    By a loud slap in the face of Bantian more wild gloomy face, word by word to Lin Tian clench teeth way: "today''s shame, I will double back, now please go out."


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" Xiao ling''er ignores the threat of many fields, and turns his head to fight.


    Permission can also be on the side to help voice: "I coco in, will not let you bully Ling Er elder sister."


    With a gloomy face, he paid no attention to them at all. He went to the door, opened the door, made a please sign, and ordered them to go out. I want to have a rest


    "Don''t give Miss Ben a second thought, or you''ll regret it." Just now, a slap in the face made Xiao ling''er take a bad breath. After she lost a word, she went out of the room directly, ignoring the face that was as heavy as water.


    Behind her is permission. Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian and says, "let''s go!"


    Lin Tian nodded. When he was going out, he said to TADANO: "we''re going!"


    "No!" These two words almost jumped out of the teeth of TADANO.


    Looking at their departure, Kanda duoye slammed the door heavily, picked up the phone at the head of the bed with his left hand, dialed a series of numbers and said, "master Xiao, I think I have something to talk to you."


    ****¡¡****


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Xueqing found that Lin Tian had been depressed since he got on the bus. She kept her head down and didn''t speak. She turned her head and asked.


    Lin Tian, sitting in the co driver''s seat, turned his head and looked at Xiao ling''er, who was sitting in the back seat of the car and was in a much better mood. Then he whispered to Qin Xueqing, "I''m worried that Xiao ling''er''s impulsive behavior just now will bring her a lot of trouble."


    "No?" Qin Xueqing was a little surprised, but she quickly responded and said, "why do you say that?"


    "This time Bantian duoye came to China for a different purpose. Just because he was able to avoid ling''er''s knife, why didn''t he


    Qin Xueqing is tongue tied. She doesn''t know how to answer Lin Tian''s question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is very simple. Takeno Iwata will come to the door soon, and he will pay back today''s disgrace twice in the way he said."


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Xueqing replied, "if that''s the case, we don''t have to be polite to him. In the final analysis, the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake."


    The words that Qianlong didn''t press the ground came out of Qin Xueqing''s mouth. Lin Tian always felt strange, but he didn''t say much. He then said, "I think it''s better not to underestimate this guy. From all kinds of signs, it shows that the purpose of his group to come to China this time is quite obvious, and they are not just academic exchanges."


    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian and is silent.


    Compared with Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, Xiao ling''er is very happy to talk and laugh with permittee. She doesn''t seem to worry about what happens next.


    The car has been driving to the villa, but unexpectedly, there are several police cars parked outside their villa, which is far beyond their expectation.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tianyi saw that the old acquaintance Lu Haoran, director of Yanjing Municipal Bureau, took the lead and asked strangely.


    Lu Haoran saw Lin Tianye with an embarrassed smile. He showed his detention card to Xiao ling''er and said seriously, "Xiao ling''er, you are involved in the injury of the island nationality man Bantian duoye..."


    Xiao ling''er''s smile just now solidified. She never dreamed that the Revenge of TADANO would be so fast. Before they got home, the police had already found the door.


    "Director Lu, what happened?" Lin Tian asked seriously.


    Lu Haoran replied: "Lin Tian, I think you should know more about what happened. I also acted according to the above order. I hope you don''t make me too embarrassed."


    "Can I go with ling''er?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I''m going too!" Qin Xueqing stepped forward and asked.


    Permission can also be mixed, Qin Xueqing with eyes to stop.


    "This..." Lu Haoran hesitated a little and said seriously: "don''t make me too embarrassed, Lin Tian. I promise you, Miss Xiao is also a routine. She will go to the police station with me. As for why, please forgive me. I''m not convenient to disclose for the moment."


    Lin Tian has dealt with Lu Haoran many times. Knowing his character, he nodded and said, "director Lu, please do everything."

 Chapter 738

    Pingmingxuan


    Xiao Feichi has a private box here. This box is bought by him at a high price. He leans on the edge of the lake with willows. The willows hang on the Bank of the river bank. It''s very beautiful to see the sparkling lake.


    Seeing this beautiful scenery, Xiao Feichi bought out his box without saying a word. Of course, the boss is happy to see the success. After all, the price Xiao Feichi offered is absolutely exciting and can''t refuse.


    Drinking the new tea picked from the tea garden of West Lake in early spring, soaking in hot water and sending out fresh tea fragrance, sitting at the stone table of the pavilion beside the lake in the box, the beautiful scenery is matched with a pot of good tea, reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Let Xiao Feichi can not help but have such a sigh of life.


    Lying on the bamboo cane chair, gently shaking, enjoying the spring breeze in May, warm intoxicating, relaxed and happy.


    The door of the box was pushed open from the outside.


    Without looking back, Xiao Feichi already knew who was coming, and they made an appointment to meet here. Of course, Xiao Feichi could not help putting on airs, so as not to be underestimated. In the end, the Xiao family is also a respectable family.


    "Are you here? Mr. Bantian? " Xiao Feichi takes the initiative to say hello to TADANO.


    He closed the door and snorted. However, with Xiao Feichi''s sensitivity, he couldn''t hear that the boss was unhappy in his ambition.


    However, he probably guessed that there seems to be a feud between Xiao ling''er and Bantian. It seems very difficult to pull them together. Xiao Feichi is now trying to find a way, but it seems that he is very anxious to see the meaning of Bantian duoye.


    Turning around, I just wanted to comfort TADANO, but I didn''t expect that this guy was wearing a bandage on his hand, with some bruises on his face. He was sitting on a mahogany chair with a bad complexion, tasting tea alone.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Bantian?" Xiao Feichi saw that he was not depressed. He thought that he had encountered a lot of bad things. He stood up on the bamboo chair in the Pavilion by the lake and walked to Bantian duoye.


    After drinking all the hot tea in the red clay teacup with all his strength, his eyes flashed with a shade of fierce color, and Xiao Feichi was stunned by the mysterious amorous feelings.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I don''t know why Xiao Feichi always feels that the injury on his face has something to do with him.


    "There''s something I want to tell you, uncle. When I finish, I hope we can make an agreement, and this agreement is your promise to me," he said


    Xiao Feichi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was always modest and easy-going. When he spoke, his voice was so strange that it made people feel uncomfortable. He gradually gathered his smile and said in a deep voice, "OK, you say it first, I''ll listen."


    More wild will be bound to bandage the arm in front of Xiao Feichi''s face Yang Yang, said: "I was injured today, completely thanks to your daughter."


    Xiao Feichi was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiao ling''er to be so reckless and look for trouble. He also made him suffer such a heavy injury. He felt guilty and apologized to him. He said: "I''m really sorry that this daughter was spoiled by me since I was a child. I''m reckless and reckless. I hope you can forgive me."


    After listening to what he said, he gave a big smile and waved his hand: "Uncle Xiao, you don''t have to apologize. I''ve taught Xiao ling''er some lessons. I hope she can get reflection through this lesson."


    Although Xiao Feichi is very angry that Xiao ling''er goes to Bantian duoye''s trouble without his permission, Bantian duoye cleans up Xiao ling''er without his permission, which is too shameful for him.


    Although he was very angry with his daughter''s actions, it was too absurd for him to let others discipline him. He forced his anger, coughed a few times and said, "Mr. Bantian, is it improper for you to do this?"


    "Not right?" "Do you think it''s wrong?" he said with a sneer? I don''t think it''s enough! "


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Feichi saw that he had always respected him so much. Today, he would be so shameless that he slapped the table heavily and said loudly, "are you doing too much? Ling''er is no longer sensible. In the final analysis, it''s my daughter. It''s not your turn to discipline her. "


    Bantian duoye looked at Xiao Feichi''s anger coldly. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "uncle, listen to me. It''s not too late for you to get angry again."


    "I''d like to see you, how does a dog spit Ivory out of its mouth?"


    "Now ling''er is just invited by the police. Maybe she will be released after three or five days'' detention. This time, I just let her learn some lessons, and I don''t want to do anything to her. If there is another time, I don''t want to be so polite."


    Bantian many wild tea, said Xiao ling''er''s situation, looks very angry, at least Xiao Feichi really angry.


    "Mr. Bantian, don''t go too far. You have to understand that we Xiao family are not people who can bully casually. But now there are interests between us, so I don''t want to do anything completely. But if you want to bully people too much, don''t blame me for being impolite." Xiao Feichi is very serious to Bantian many wild warning.


    TADANO is also very serious to listen to his words, like listening to a very funny joke, burst out laughing.


    Ha ha ha


    The whole box was filled with his laughter, which lasted for a long time.


    "What''s funny, what''s funny." Xiao Feichi glared at each other, his face was very bad, he felt insulted.


    The board farmland many wild smile finish, peep out a face Yin Li of color, sink a voice way: "Xiao Fei Chi, you don''t give a face don''t want a face!"


    "What?" Xiao Feichi thought that he had heard wrong. He turned his face down to call him by his name, which made him very uncomfortable and asked, "what did you call me just now?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I''m just warning you not to put yourself on top, or I''ll let you go back to your original shape at any time." His eyes were burning with cold light. Xiao Feichi felt cold all over his body, and could not help shivering.


    "You... You..." said for a long time, but did not put the following words out, Xiao Feichi was obviously a bit out of breath by the pressure.


    "I hope you don''t look back. In those years, you lost a lot of money in the British stock market. Who gave you the money to fill in the hole, and..." bantianduo''s wild words were not high-key, slow and clear. He made a clear account to Xiao Feichi.


    Xiao Feichi was sweating and his mouth was wide open, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "I don''t think I need to talk about it any more?" Takeno Iwata looked at Xiao Feichi, just like a poor fellow, with pity in his eyes.


    Xiao Feichi clenched his fists and finally put them down again. He was unwilling to ask, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to understand that if you don''t want these scandals to be known by master Xiao, you must cooperate with me obediently." Bantian many wild finally spread out the card to Xiao Feichi said.


    Xiao Feichi wanted to beat people at this moment, but he knew that beating people could only bring out a moment''s evil spirit, and then he would drag him into endless trouble. Finally, he forbade the evil spirit.


    "Well, how do you think I can help you?" Xiao Feichi tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but he failed after a long time, and finally gave up.


    Seeing his appearance, he was very proud, and almost didn''t laugh out: "well, don''t say much. Next, you just have to do as I say. You don''t have to think about other things."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Xiao Feichi was angry, and his voice was high octave.


    Takeno Iwata shook his index finger and said: "this attitude is not good. I said, just do as I said. At present, you don''t need to know."


    "But..." Xiao Feichi raised his hand and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know." "And don''t yell at me any more. I''ll be afraid. If you do something bad to your daughter, don''t blame me. There''s an old Chinese saying. I think you''ve heard that father owes son..."


    Xiao Feichi couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t understand the guy who used to feel very polite. Once the exposed essence was so ugly, he could hardly believe his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "are you a doctor or a devil?"


    "Is there a difference?" "The doctor is my profession, but in the depth of my soul there is a devil, so don''t provoke me casually, do you understand


    All this, Xiao Feichi just feel very powerless, playing with Eagle all his life, he thinks that he is also resourceful, even can be caught blind by the eagle, looking at the ferocious smile of Kanda duoye, almost fell to the ground.


    "May I go now?" Xiao Feichi forced himself up to say goodbye. The spiritual blow was so strong that he had completely forgotten that it was his invitation to Kanda.


    "I won''t be far away," he said with a smile


    Xiao Feichi dejected out of the box, just like a defeated rooster, with a treacherous smile on his face. Xiao Feichi has been firmly controlled by him, and the next target will be Lin Tian.


    He is very young, but he is only in his early twenties. However, no one is better than him when it comes to intelligence and abdominal blackness. Of course, all these are his boasting before he met Lin Tian.


    There is only one purpose to come to China, that is to defeat Lin Tian. Obviously, he is working hard towards this goal.


    Xiao Feichi is just one of his many chess pieces. He who is proficient in go also knows the secret. Next


    There was a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 739

    the second day


    Lin Tian came to Yanjing international hotel early. In order to show his attention to the visit of Han doctors and Han doctors, Tang Qiuhong rented a conference room on the 10th floor of the hotel on behalf of the official of China to receive distinguished guests.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t sleep well last night. He inquired about the recent situation of Xiao ling''er who was taken away by Lu Haoran. Finally, he got Lu Haoran''s personal promise before he let down his heart. Finally, he had to pacify Qin Xueqing and let her let down her heart. When she finished her work, she would bring Xiao ling''er back from the police station.


    It can be seen that Lin Tian didn''t sleep well this night, but fortunately, this guy was born evil and had too much physical strength. He got up early and washed his cold face. He didn''t feel any tired. He was afraid to disturb Qin Xueqing''s good sleep, who was going to sleep in the early morning. He even walked lightly.


    After taking a taxi, I saw that Cao Bing had already arranged the meeting place one step ahead of him. He came forward one by one and said, "brother Cao, you are so early today?"


    Cao Bing and Lin Tian had been in trouble together. They thought of each other as brothers in trouble for a long time. When they heard his call, they immediately came forward with a smile and said, "brother Lin, you''re very early, too!"


    "When will they arrive?" Lin Tian and Cao Bing both know that these two groups of people are not good at coming, but because of the etiquette of a great country, Lin Tian, in order not to make a fool of himself at that time, first ask Cao Bing about his itinerary.


    Cao Bing took out a carefully thought out itinerary from his pocket and said seriously, "according to the plan on the itinerary, they will come around eight o''clock. Here, we are responsible for hosting them, holding a seminar first, and then taking them to Yanjing Medical University to have academic exchanges with some experts and professors."


    Hearing Cao Bing say this, Lin Tian unconsciously remembered that they had arranged it when they were in England. He laughed and said, "brother Cao, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Cao Bing shook his head and said: "the venue is arranged one day in advance. I came here early today in case something goes wrong..."


    Then he habitually looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Oh, the time is coming, the visiting group is coming..."


    "Old Yan, will they be here today?" Lin Tian saw that in addition to Cao Bing, there were also some staff who arranged the meeting hall. He knew that Tang Qiuhong didn''t like to come all the way to Huaxia and Han Medicine.


    "I''ve already talked to them on the phone. They should be downstairs by now." Cao Bing indicated that time was pressing and they talked as they walked.


    Lin Tian and he got on the elevator. Seeing that there were only two of them in the elevator, he said in a low voice: "Uncle Tang, I don''t think he will attend!"


    Cao Bing was stunned at first. Then he laughed and said, "we are brothers. I will tell you something. The director of Tang Dynasty has entrusted me to handle the affairs here, so he won''t show up. The reason is, hey, brother, you know."


    Lin Tian nodded, laughed and didn''t speak any more. They got out of the elevator. As soon as they got to the door, they saw a 60 seat Golden Dragon bus slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. A team of people came down from the bus.


    Cao Bing saw that they had been waiting for the medical delegation. He turned his head and joked with Lin tianban: "don''t say, these islanders are still Korean sticks. They are really speechless in punctuality. Speaking of eight o''clock, they will never arrive at eight o''clock."


    Lin Tian also said with deep feeling: "yes! Sometimes, there is something worth learning from them. "


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan, together with their disciples and grandchildren, are sitting on the sofa in the hall of the hotel. When Lin Tian and Cao Bing show up, they immediately stand up to greet them.


    Yan Dongyang said with a smile: "brother Lin, I''m going to catch a plane this morning, so I won''t come here. We''ll take a day off and come here to cheer you on."


    Lin Tian listened to him and said with a bitter smile, "brother Yan, we are the hosts. We are not here to make trouble."


    When Yan Dongyang heard what he said, he touched his head and burst out laughing. Just as he wanted to explain, he was immediately attracted by a beautiful woman coming in from outside the door. To say that Yan Dongyang would not be bad enough to be attracted by a brain disabled woman with big chest and no brain. This beautiful woman''s temperament is really good. Not only Yan Dongyang, but most of the male animals present were attracted by her.


    Of course, except for Lin Tian, he didn''t even look at the beauty.


    This beautiful woman in traditional Korean dress, wearing light makeup and dragging a suitcase, has a unique temperament and looks like the South Korean star Korean beauty.


    She seems to be used to being looked at, and she has completely ignored it. She drags her luggage and goes straight to Lin Tian. She reaches out her hand and says, "Lin Tian, Hello, I''m Cui Meizhen, the leader of the Korean delegation. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time."


    The hatred in Yan Dongyang''s heart! Every time there is a beautiful woman for Mao, he will take the initiative to hook up with Lin Tian. If you want to say that he is not bad, it''s a pity that he can''t get anything.


    When Lin Tian saw her sincere smile, he politely held out his hand and shook it with her. His skin was tender and smooth, and his hand seemed boneless. It was really hard to let go.


    "I have two strange points, so please explain to Miss Cui." Lin Tian and she shook hands, then separated, seriously said to her.


    Cui Meizhen said with an open mind: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "First of all, you can recognize me at a glance when you see me for the first time..."


    Cui Meizhen has a charming smile, which makes her feel like a spring breeze. Beauty itself is an advantage. When dealing with people, even if she says something wrong, she doesn''t have the same opinion with her.


    However, she answered Lin Tian''s question seriously and said, "I''ve heard your name in Korea, and I''ve seen your photos on the Internet. So I recognize you at the first sight. To be honest, you are much more handsome than the photos."


    "Thank you." Lin Tian has always been indifferent to praise, and then he threw out a second question: "well, how do you learn Chinese and how can you speak it so smoothly?"


    "Thanks to my Chinese teachers, I can speak so smoothly." Cui Meizhen understated the explanation, then asked: "do you have any questions?"


    Lin Tian, with a smile, waved his hand and said, "no, thank you for your cooperation."


    "Mr. Lin, you are welcome. You are still my idol." Cui Meizhen eyes burning said: "I hope you can learn."


    Cao Bing squeezed his eyes at Lin Tian. Lin Tian was helpless and said in secret: "what you said about learning is that you want to challenge me!"


    Soon, TADANO Iwata came in from the door of the hotel. He had a bandage on his arm. It was obvious that Xiao ling''er''s stab wound was not good.


    "TADANO, we meet again." Lin Tian already knows that Xiao ling''er has been arrested. It''s the ghost behind this guy''s back. He says to him with hatred.


    More wild up and down looking at the board Tian Lin, as if suffering from amnesia in general, pretending to be a fool: "we used to know each other?"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of Yan Yangxian people hissed.


    Lin Tian was surprised to see him pretending to be a fool. He said with a smile, "it''s better that you don''t know me. In fact, I don''t want to know you at all."


    Cui Meizhen and more wild very careful look at each other, and did not flow half a sentence.


    "Well, we rent a meeting room on the tenth floor to serve you. At noon today, there will be a buffet on the third floor. Then, let''s have a meal together." Cao Bing out of job responsibilities, although in the heart does not like the board field more wild play silly, or take the initiative to say hello.


    "No, we''re not here for dinner, let alone a useless meeting." Although he pretended not to know Lin Tian, his purpose was clear. Even in front of so many people, he didn''t even give Cao Bing half face, so he spoke directly.


    After all, when it comes to diplomatic affairs, normal people are not willing to carry such a black pot.


    In other words, it''s not normal for Kanda to have more fields.


    Lin Tian light smile, he seems to understand the most real idea of the field, asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "I heard that you are the leader of traditional Chinese medicine in China?" The board farmland much wild intentionally very loud ask a way, his meaning is very obvious, is force Lin Tian to admit in front of so many people.


    To his surprise, Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not the leader of Chinese medicine. In other words, I''m not qualified to be such a leader."


    As soon as he said this, everyone here was shocked. Yan Yangxian touched the goatee on his chin with approval. He always thought that Lin Tian was a modest and low-key young man, but he did not expect that he would dare to say that he was not a leader in front of so many people.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is clearly a matter of their own face.


    "I can only represent all the people present who use TCM to cure and save people. As for the leader, even if you give me such a false name, I will not do it." Lin Tian then took the initiative to say.


    A speech, let the people present can''t help but clap.


    "That''s good. Since you think you are qualified to represent a doctor who uses traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases and save people, it''s easy to do so." The corners of his mouth grinned and he said with pride.


    Lin Tian looked at him and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I want to challenge you to death." In front of so many people, TADANO Iwata declared war on Lin Tian seriously.


    Without hesitation, Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, I''m willing to accept your challenge."


    "That''s great..." seeing that his goal has been achieved, he is ready to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian stops him behind.


    "What else can I do for you?" Takeno Iwata turned and asked.


    Lin Tian smiles and is very happy, which is far beyond everyone''s expectation. What can make Lin Tian laugh so much? People on the scene open their eyes and prick up their ears, waiting for Lin Tian''s next words.

 Chapter 740

    Lin Tian may have been born to be a figure for the big scene. In front of so many people, he is still calm and calm. The king''s spirit is natural. People present can''t help but wonder how young people cultivate such high accomplishments.


    "Well, I can finally see a Chinese medicine duel of the highest level." Cui Meizhen claps her hands happily, her voice is sweet and greasy, and her whole body trembles. She opens her eyes wide and cheers. She is totally out of the way, as if the confrontation between Lin Tian and Bantian duoye has nothing to do with her.


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at her with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Idol, what do you have to say to me?" Cui Meizhen put her hands together and her beautiful eyes sparkled with stars. She was a full-time female fan. She was naive, lovely and natural. She played to the extreme.


    Lin Tian turned his head to Bantian duoye and said seriously: "Bantian, I personally think that you and the flower maniac next to you should not study medicine. On the contrary, you should study acting. In this way, your prospects will be much higher than now."


    The innocent and lovely Cui Meizhen''s expression coagulated, and then Kanban Tian duoye asked calmly: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean it''s very simple. It''s a loss for you to study medicine. Acting is what you''re good at." Two people''s trick, Lin Tian seems to have seen through, hit the nail on the head way: "you or don''t here disgrace."


    "Lin Tian, what do you say? Say it again Asked TADANO, knowing the reason.


    The smell of gunpowder on the field began to grow. No one on the scene dared to say a word more. Cao Bing even planned to come forward to persuade him, but he swallowed the words. He knew Lin Tian''s temper and was born a master who refused to suffer losses. It was more difficult for him to accept it than killing him.


    He didn''t want to persuade Yan Yangxian. The old guys on one side were even more in a good mood. They didn''t talk, and others couldn''t talk any more. They just watched.


    "Lin Tian, don''t push people too hard." It seems that he has forgotten that he is the one who has been looking for trouble since he entered the hotel.


    Lin tianpi''s smiling mouth is like a response to this bad joke.


    "Well, have you finished your battle? It''s time for me to say what I think. " Lin Tian even omitted the polite words and went straight to the main topic.


    "I''d like to hear about it." More wild plate field straightened the waist, can be regarded as a response to Lin Tian words.


    Cui Meizhen gradually converges to be naive and lovely. Her eyes are also full of cunning. Maybe it''s because of the beauty, but the cunning is different in other people''s eyes.


    Lin Tian slowly raised his hand, extended his index finger and pointed to TADANO Iwata, and said, "your agreement with me is only about winning or losing, and there is no color head. It''s really boring. Why don''t we add some color heads in this contest?"


    This speech, the presence of an uproar, Kanda is a face of excitement, said: "I would like to see, your idea is very to my taste."


    The smile on Lin Tian''s face gradually faded away, and his words were correct. He said in an unquestionable tone: "we are called the new generation of geniuses. Why don''t we gamble for a long time in the name of geniuses?"


    Yan Yangxian was so fierce that he said in secret: "is this boy crazy? Is it easy for us old people to cultivate you? You should take the reputation you''ve managed to build so seriously. "


    An anxious look appeared on his old face. He secretly took a look at Gu Xiu beside him and saw that he was mostly like this.


    He laughed and clapped his hands and said, "Lin Tian, they say you are a arrogant boy. I didn''t expect you to make this arrogance and self-confidence even worse this time."


    "People don''t go mad and Demons don''t survive. If you want to drive you out of China, you must be ruined." Lin Tian doesn''t mean to be joking. He speaks with great momentum. From this aspect, he has successfully achieved this.


    Takeno''s small face is also overcast. He stares at Lin Tian fiercely, and says: "if you want to ruin my reputation, you deserve it? Young people, you must have your tongue in the wind. In the future, you will suffer. "


    "I never talk big. I always believe in what I say and what I do." Lin Tian has no waves and no waves. Even his smile is more sunny than that of Kanda.


    Cui Meizhen watched for a long time, and finally couldn''t help interrupting: "what''s the bet after all you''ve been talking about for a long time?"


    Lin Tian and Bantian duoye look at each other, and no one wants to step back.


    "We''ll gamble in the name of genius. The loser not only has to quit the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but also can''t practice medicine for life. How about that?"


    Lin Tian said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but the people on one side sound like thunder, roaring in the ear.


    Cao Bing''s face changed greatly and stopped: "this is absolutely not allowed. Have you ever considered the consequences when you do this? What''s more, this time we have a clear and friendly exchange of medical skills. Why do we have to be so tense that peace is the most important thing, and peace is the most important thing... "


    He even said that harmony is the most important thing, but Lin Tian and Bantian didn''t even glance at him at all. Bantian started to smile, smiling innocently, and answered: "I can''t get it."


    Their agreement is written down in this understatement. Others are too anxious to do anything.


    "Can you two calm down a little bit?" Cao Bing, as an official representative and a confidant of Tang Qiuhong, naturally did not want to see such a situation happen. He immediately came forward to stop it and said, "if there is anything good, everything can be discussed."


    Lin Tian turned his head and said with a faint smile, "do you think they are willing to have a good talk with us?"


    Cao Bing choked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan do not want to see such a situation. They know that no matter who wins or loses in this competition, it is related to the Qi luck of traditional Chinese medicine of a country or even a nation.


    In Yan Yangxian''s eyes, Lin Tian is a rare talent in China for hundreds of years. If he died in this way, it would be heartbreaking. Besides, if he won, he would have endless feuds with the island.


    No one wants to see such a result, so they must stop it before it happens. Just as they were about to step forward, they were stopped by Yan Dongyang.


    "Smelly boy, you want to..." Yan Yangxian was very angry. He just wanted to stop it. He saw that Yan Dongyang was not serious all day long, but now he was serious and didn''t mean to separate. Yan Yangxian was about to blurt out his words and swallowed them.


    Yan Dongyang asked seriously: "father, don''t you see it? This time, no matter South Korea or island countries, the doctors they sent out are not ordinary people. With such a strong lineup, are they just academic exchanges? "


    "This..." Yan Yangxian was speechless. He carefully looked at the two groups of people in the camp of TADANO and Cui Meizhen, who was very pure and dark inside.


    The so-called layman watching the crowd, the expert watching the door, when he was calm and attentive, he began to understand the meaning of Yan Dongyang''s words, they clearly are not good, do not poke a hole in the sky, never stop the army, but he thought at the moment is to calm down, in order to be safe.


    For this reason, he can''t help but feel ashamed for his old dizziness. As soon as he wants to open his mouth, he listens to Yan Dongyang continue: "even if Lin Tian doesn''t do much, I''m going to be at odds with these birds."


    Yan Dongyang is eloquent, but Yan Yangxian can''t help but come to some way: "just with you, is that piece of material?"


    "Dad." Yan Dongyang looked at Yan Yangxian bitterly and said, "how can you grow others'' prestige and destroy your son''s prestige? More about... "


    Yan Dongyang had no time to move his past brilliant achievements, he was slapped back by Yan Yangxian. The old man was very impatient and said: "don''t talk about those sesame rotten millet things all day, you don''t feel ashamed."


    "I..." Yan Dongyang wanted to die at this moment.


    Yan''s father and son were fighting, but it didn''t affect his mood at all. The corner of his mouth rose, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he said in front of the crowd: "empty talk, you''ll be in debt at that time, and a farce won''t end well at that time!"


    "What you mean is nothing more than writing." Lin Tian also smile, smile very innocent also very naive, see a mouth white teeth, not see narrow eyes.


    "I''ll write this." Yan Dongyang volunteered.


    Lin Tian turned his head and said with a smile, "brother Yan, please."


    "Easy to say." Yan Dongyang answered, rolled up his sleeve, took it out of his pocket and took it with him. After more than ten years of using it, he sat down on the sofa in the hall, picked up a stack of writing paper and began to write.


    The hall of the hotel also has a temporary quiet, a lot of words, as if after the war will appear a short period of quiet, quiet people some very uncomfortable.


    This uneasiness has been infecting the guests who are watching. Most of them stop and watch. When they see that there is no excitement to watch, they spread out and go their own way.


    A group of people support their own leaders. The Han doctors in the island countries praise TADANO Iwata, while South Korea''s Bonzi praises a very beautiful beauty. In South Korea, where the cosmetic surgery industry is very developed, the general beauty will make people wonder whether the beauty in front of us is born beautiful or made by the day after tomorrow.


    Needless to say, although Lin Tian refused to admit that he was a leader, in fact, he had the temperament necessary for a king. He was calm and calm, not angry.


    However, it is not difficult for discerning people to find that the leaders of the three sides have one thing in common, that is, they are young, a kind of young people to be afraid of, and it is this young age that makes the agreement between them seem so impulsive, even the consequences are not considered.


    However, all the people present were shocked by the practice of turning themselves off. Did anyone dare to play TCM to such an extreme? It''s really impressive.

 Chapter 741

    Yan Dongyang wrote a lot of agreements, and it seems to have a lot of literary talent. Lin Tian took the article and read it carefully. He nodded his head and said half jokingly, "Dongyang, I can''t see that your handwriting is good, second only to me!"


    Traditional Chinese medicine doctors are generally much better than Western doctors in traditional Chinese literature. In particular, western medicine doctors look up to their good handwriting and sigh for themselves. To put it bluntly, this is the gap between pen and brush.


    "Of course, my words can sell for money." Yan Dongyang has no modesty, and he does not hide his pride.


    His words let Yan Yangxian, an old man who liked to make a fool of himself, unconcerned the truth and said, "selling money? No one wants the money, right? "


    "Er..." Yan Dongyang a line, his embarrassed appearance attracted people around a burst of laughter.


    Lin Tian laughed for a while, took the note to the front of the field, said: "see if there are omissions, we will follow this agreement, can you?"


    Takeno Takeda took a serious look at the note, nodded and said: "well, it''s well written, then I''ll sign it!"


    "It''s better to have a lot of signatures than a lot of paintings!" Lin Tian motioned to one side of the wine, let the personnel take the inkpad, said to Tanaka.


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and he didn''t say any more, so he nodded and agreed. He stretched out his thumb and pressed a big fingerprint on the script, and said with a smile, "Lin Tian, is that ok?"


    Lin Tian took an Ju and looked at it. He nodded contentedly. He also stamped a handprint and said, "the script is in triplicate, one for each of us. Then, there is another for secretary Cao."


    "This is no problem." At this time, he is also full of ambition, hoping to win Lin Tian, so that he can never turn over.


    Cao Bing''s expression is quite dignified. He understands that Lin Tian is making a bet with his career of traditional Chinese medicine. However, he doesn''t know how to stop it. Maybe he doesn''t know how to stop it, so he has to watch it silently and say nothing.


    "Well, let''s do it!" Lin Tian light smile way: "how do you plan to compare?"


    When he asked, all the people present were interested. They all wanted to see how wonderful the duel between two outstanding, arrogant and uninhibited talents would be.


    Can''t think of, the plank farmland much wild is a light smile way: "Lin day, you set a wager, but how should compare is I make a decision."


    Lin Tian looked at him with a determined smile, and always felt the taste of conspiracy as Tang Qiuhong said.


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian didn''t worry too much. He was inspired by the arrogance of Kanda. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat him.


    Of course, TADANO Iwata is not stupid, but he won''t choose this time to fight with Lin Tian. If you want to know that the fight between Mars and the earth, then the victory will be a tragic one.


    The victory of chicken ribs is not what he wants, what he needs is a thorough victory, an absolutely overwhelming victory.


    He stared at Lin Tian with a kind of intriguing eyes and replied: "Lin Tian, you have made a bet, but it''s up to me to make such a bet."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian knows that this guy is full of bad water. As soon as he turns his eyes, he knows that it''s not good.


    The fox''s smile bloomed from the Bantian field, and Cui Meizhen, who had not spoken before, also laughed.


    These two guys really have a tacit understanding, a look can make each other''s heart.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality today. We''ll see you later." With the unique way of thanks from the island countries, takeno Iwata gave Lin Tianju a 90 degree vertical posture and then turned away.


    Cui Meizhen also bowed with him and turned to leave without looking back.


    "Please stay..." Cao Bing just wanted to come forward to detain him. He was pulled down by Lin Tian and shook his head at him. When Cao Bing was stunned, he saw that more than a dozen people had walked out of the hotel.


    Without more than a dozen people, the pressure in the hotel hall is reduced, and even the guests in and out are very relaxed.


    "It''s all my own now. Lin Tian, what are you doing?" After spending so much time with Lin Tian, Cao Bing certainly believes that this boy is very reliable in his work. But he did not expect that this time, he would play such a big game. It''s just a gamble on the future of making an appointment with others. Is it too much?


    Cao Bing really didn''t know how to explain to him if Tang Qiuhong asked. After all, Tang Qiuhong gave him full responsibility, but he did it like this.


    On second thought, he didn''t intervene in the whole process. It was led by Lin Tianlai. It was a bit depressing to think about it.


    "Brother Cao, I''m sorry." It''s not Lin Tian''s fault. Lin Tian apologized to Cao Bing, and then continued: "I''m completely speechless. They are aggressive. If we don''t give a strong reply, I''m afraid they will bully us."


    "But you bet too much on your future, don''t you?" Lin Tian is a descendant of Tang Qiuhong who carefully cultivated for the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine. If the gambling between the two sides fails this time, what will happen to the future of traditional Chinese medicine, which is already in the dark in China.


    Genius is not born at any time, especially the talent like Lin Tian.


    "Brother Cao, you are wrong. My bet is not big, but too small." Lin Tianyi''s smile faded away and was replaced by his resolute expression. He said seriously: "the purpose of their coming to China is to make us lose face. If we dare not even fight, it would be too humiliating. He also has this intention to gamble on his future. Only by fighting against the back of the water can we break out amazing strength. Besides, if we lose this time, Do you think I have the face to do Chinese medicine? They''re going to humiliate him to death. "


    Lin Tian''s words were sonorous and forceful, and his words were right and round. They hit each other in their hearts. They just felt a heat in their hearts, and suddenly there was an indescribable force flowing in their bodies.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve been working with you ever since." Without hesitation, Yan Dongyang patted Lin Tian''s shoulder heavily and said seriously, "no matter what, I''ll never leave and share honor and disgrace."


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "thank you, brother Dongyang."


    "You said that." Yan Dongyang''s big hand and Lin Tian hold tightly together. The alliance between them seems to be a kind of strength to motivate everyone present to work hard and forge ahead.


    Yan Yangxian turned his head and said to Gu Xiuquan, who had not spoken since he started: "old guy, do you think we are old?"


    Gu Xiuquan sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to ask this question. I also want to say that we are old."


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan both know that they are not talking about the body, but about the heart. When Lin Tian gambles on the future of traditional Chinese medicine, their instinct is anxiety, and they want to stop it.


    And at that moment, they felt that they were really old, trying to seek stability, and they didn''t even have the heart to fight for it. What''s more, they were as proud and uninhibited as Lin Tian?


    This will let them say, two old coincidentally behind a group of disciples, waved and said: "well, you go back!"


    Today, I am really lucky to find these disciples who have just come into contact with the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and let them learn how to persevere.


    It is not enough to rely on one Lin Tian for the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine. Although he stands at the forefront of traditional Chinese medicine and leads the trend of traditional Chinese medicine, it does not mean that he can change the qi movement of traditional Chinese medicine only by one person''s strength.


    The qi movement of traditional Chinese medicine still needs thousands of TCM practitioners, their tireless efforts and struggle.


    Therefore, Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan will be lucky, and only by planting a flame of hope in the hearts of their disciples and grandchildren can the cause of traditional Chinese medicine become more and more prosperous, so that they can understand that traditional Chinese medicine is by no means a mixed food business, but a career they have been engaged in all their lives.


    Only when a man has a sense of enterprise, he will continue to forge ahead, struggle, face difficulties and obstacles, will be fearless and forward.


    "Master, I want to cry a little." Yan Yangxian was told by a young man in white who had just entered the trade.


    Yan Yangxian looked at him contemptuously and said impatiently, "big man, you don''t shed blood. What are you crying for?"


    "Master, I cry because I find the direction of my life." The young man explained.


    Yan Yangxian''s whole body trembled, and his memory instantly returned to the time when he began to study traditional Chinese medicine. At the beginning, did he not find the motivation and direction to study traditional Chinese medicine, so that he could make it a lifelong profession?


    "Smelly boy, since you have found the direction of your life, you have to work hard and believe that you can succeed." Yan Yangxian said to him, turning contempt into encouragement.


    The young man nodded hard, as if to keep Yan Yangxian''s words in mind. Others echoed: "master, we should also study Chinese medicine hard."


    "As long as you are willing to study, even if it is limited by talent, there will be a skill." Yan Yangxian said to the people present seriously.


    As soon as his words came out, people present applauded.


    "Well, let''s go. Learning traditional Chinese medicine can''t be accomplished in a day. It needs constant efforts." Yan Yangxian said to his disciples and grandchildren, "after I go back, I will personally supervise your studies every day until the day when you can sit down to see a doctor."


    "Long live, master." Cheers broke out in the crowd.


    Gu Xiuquan also looked at his disciples with a smile and said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. His promise is my promise."


    "Long live, master!"


    Lin Tian''s eyes are not blind and his ears are not deaf. Can he be attracted by their cheers? What happened in front of him was something he never dreamed of. He said with a smile to Yan Dongyang: "I didn''t expect that. It''s wrong."


    Yan Dongyang shook his head seriously and said, "it''s you who infected them with your actions. Their life will be changed by you."


    "Brother Dongyang..." Lin Tian didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang, who has always been known for his cynicism and always hates iron but not steel in Yan''s eyes, should say such words. It''s really respectful.

 Chapter 742

    Blue sky Medicine Building


    Lanyanmei''s private and high-end office is exquisitely decorated. The LCD large screen TV, leather sofa and so on are all tens of thousands of furnishings. All of them reveal a message that the assets of lanyanmei are expanding.


    Lin Tian, who is the most responsible person, is still poor when he first arrived in Yanjing, without any change. He wears simple T-shirt and shorts in summer and plain cotton padded clothes in winter.


    For him, the highest pursuit of life is that clothes can drive away the cold and food can satisfy his stomach.


    Wealth is like clouds to him, but the people around him change a lot, for example, LAN Yanmei.


    Today, I don''t know why, LAN Yanmei was so worried that she called him from the Douyi meeting place. So, he was really obedient and ran over.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? I came here without even calling As soon as Lin Tiangang pushes LAN Yanmei''s office door, he shouts.


    LAN Yanmei is sitting in front of her desk. There are several stacks of folders in front of her desk that she hasn''t had time to see. When she sees Lin Tian throw the pen on the doorknob to her desk, she says with a smile: "this time it''s very good. It''s really good and obedient. It proves that you still have me in your heart."


    Lin Tian sees her ruddy face and full of anger when she smiles. She looks a little sick. If he remembers correctly, LAN Yan was on the phone just now. She was short of breath and had a hard time talking. He knows that this time he was fooled by this woman again.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t have any consciousness. She walks to Lin Tian with a smile.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was walking towards him, she instinctively covered Xiao Lin Tian. Since she had intimate contact with him, the woman became more and more rogue. She didn''t forget to greet Lin Tian in the next three ways.


    See Lin Tian so careful appearance, blue smoke Mei is a burst of smile.


    Lin Tian is very upset with laughter. He sighs helplessly and knows that his life is ruined by this woman.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first." Lin Tian sighs. He knows that he can''t be serious with this woman. He is still thinking about Xiao ling''er. He guesses that she has been guaranteed by Qin Xueqing.


    But there is one thing that Lin Tian is very strange about is the attitude of the Xiao family. If we say that this time, it''s a slap in the face of the Xiao family, but the Xiao family is surprisingly silent.


    Silence is mysterious. Lin Tian, the rest of the Xiao family, is not surprised. What he is most surprised about is master Xiao, an old man who is famous for protecting calves. That day, when Lin Tian stood out for Xiao ling''er, he just watched quietly and didn''t say a word.


    "Well, I''m talking to you." LAN Yanmei said a few more words behind, but Lin Tian didn''t listen to a word, which made her stare angrily and raise her voice eight degrees.


    Lin Tian recovered from his thought. He was embarrassed and scratched his head. He asked, "Yan Mei, what did you say just now?"


    LAN Yanmei sighed, looked up at him and said, "I just said that behind the purchase of raw materials this time, there are people making trouble, and..."


    Wriggling his plump waist and long white legs, he went to his desk and took out a piece of information from the second drawer and handed it to Lin Tian. He said with a smile: "look, I suspect that he is responsible for the purchase of raw materials this time."


    Lin Tian took over the information and looked at it carefully. Then he was surprised and said, "are you also checking Bantian duoye?"


    Blue smoke Mei listens to his tone can''t help but feel strange, very surprised looking at Lin Tian way: "how? Do you know this guy? "


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know him. I just made a bet with him."


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian playfully. Xiaoshou, who doesn''t like gambling all the time, even sets up gambling with others. She asks with great interest, "what did you gamble with him?"


    "Gamble with him on his career as a doctor. Whoever loses will never be allowed to practice medicine." Lin Tian said softly.


    LAN Yanmei stretched out her thumb and praised: "it''s cool."


    "I''m kind-hearted, but the reality forces me to be a prostitute." Lin Tian said this in a complicated mood. He regretted setting such a bet. He just felt that it was too solemn and stirring to resist the invasion of Han Medicine and Han Medicine in this way. The weakness of traditional Chinese medicine lies in the imbalance of people''s minds. He hoped that through this time, people''s attention to traditional Chinese medicine could be aroused, so as to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine.


    Blue smoke Mei eyes such as silk put on the electricity, stretched out his arm around Lin Tian''s neck, teased: "to uncle, give girl a smile."


    Lin Tianna could stand up to her teasing, and could not wait to reach out to a snow-white highland in front of her chest.


    In fact, it''s just a habit formed by Qin Xueqing. Unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei''s mature body can stand the rubbing of Lin Tian''s unruly hands.


    The whole body is dry and hot, the hand is also very unruly stretch to the next three road of Lin Tian, pull open the zipper of pants, put the hand into, will already be proud stand up Xiao Lin Tian to pull out.


    Lin Tian is very depressed. He finds that no matter how serious things are, he will turn into the martial arts of Chunxiang in the end as long as he goes to lanyanmei''s office.


    LAN Yanmei sits on it without hesitation and shakes it hard.


    The enchantress is the enchantress. After being teased by her, Lin Tian''s interest is obviously much higher. He blends well with each other until he reaches the peak of happiness.


    When the tide of gaochen always ebbs, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei lie on the long sofa, naked and weak.


    The red halo on LAN Yan''s face, reluctantly propped up, picked up the copy from the tea table in front of the sofa. Just now, Lin Tian turned his head to Lin Tian and asked, "you know, why do I investigate Bantian duoye?"


    "For me?" Lin Tian did not expect to reply.


    Blue smoke Mei has no good spirit white he one eye, angry strange way: "think beautiful."


    "What''s that?" Lin Tiangang just just said it in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to it. He was not surprised at LAN Yanmei''s anger, but he still felt that Lan Yanmei''s shrewdness would not make him say things without a definite aim.


    LAN Yanmei smiles. She looks like a lotus like water. She is delicate and transparent. She says: "this guy, Bantian, doesn''t know how to know the people of Mo family. He took the initiative to treat the dying old man and became their personal doctor."


    Lin Tian can''t believe that Bantian duoye, a new arrival in Yanjing, has such ability. He has been acting one after another, first as the son-in-law of the Xiao family, and now as Mr. Mo''s personal doctor.


    "This guy is really a bad heart. He will do anything to achieve his goal." Lin Tian sighed.


    When LAN Yanmei saw his exclamation, it seemed that there was something in it. As Lin Tian''s virtuous wife, she would know her opponent''s background clearly before doing anything. She turned her face and said, "I''ve sent someone to check the Bantian duoye. This guy has always been connected with Yanjing. The Bantian family is also a famous group in the island country, I also had business contacts with the Xiao family earlier, and I haven''t found out something behind it. But one thing is for sure that he knows more about Yanjing than you do. "


    Lin Tian speechless, he knew Sakata Tano this guy is very simple, but unexpectedly, this guy can be so concealed, and fortunately, blue smoke is behind the secret investigation secretly, otherwise, be put together secretly by the guy, that really is crying to find nowhere.


    "Now I also deliberately reduce the shipment of raw materials." LAN Yanmei said seriously: "I can''t let him take advantage of us for nothing."


    What Lin Tian is most relieved about is Lan Yanmei''s working ability. However, he doesn''t have a good impression on this guy. Besides, this guy''s practice of eating raw materials again and again leads to a shortage of raw materials in the market must have an inside story behind it.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "you can find any reason to suspend the supply to the mysterious buyer and wait to see what he will do."


    Lin Tian''s words coincide with LAN Yanmei''s idea. Recently, she has been thinking about whether she should teach some lessons to the guy who called Bantian. Recently, she has been secretly investigating that he also has this idea.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    After chatting for a while, they also recovered some physical strength. LAN Yanmei jumped up from the sofa and went to the shower room. As soon as she entered the door, she did not forget to hook her finger to Lin Tian and said in a very provocative way: "my husband, I will take a bath for you."


    Even if Lin Tian is a god Buddha, he can''t help but return to the world. He stands up and goes barefoot.


    "Well, after the bath, we''ll go to Mo''s house again."


    As soon as Lin Tiangang walks into the bath room, LAN Yanmei suddenly becomes very serious and says that if she is not naked, just from her expression, Lin Tian will have a misunderstanding.


    Nodded, Lin Tian still agreed to her request, although, he also knew that this woman went to Mo''s home is certainly not good, with a lesson from the past, she will certainly put Mo''s home popularity half dead will give up.


    See Lin Tian very straightforward promise, blue smoke Mei is to restore the past coquettish pretty appearance, picked up the towel smile Yingying way: "come on, let me give you rub back."


    Lin Tian also had some bad intentions and bowed his head in embarrassment. But the more he did, the more he teased LAN Yanmei. So, they put on the sofa again.


    Panting heavily, Lin Tian pulls out her lower body from LAN Yanmei''s body. Unexpectedly, she finds that the woman who hides her heart deeply, but her eyes are full of tears at this moment.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian asked with concern.


    It doesn''t matter, but LAN Yanmei can''t stop her tears. It''s like a kind of depression. It''s not easy for a woman to make a place in this man''s world.


    She must learn to be strong, learn to endure, learn to camouflage, but after all this, she gradually found that inadvertently, gradually lost herself.


    With her daily contact with Lin Tian, she gradually finds herself, and her career is expanding. She believes that one day, Lin Tian will have a place in Yanjing, and she is Lin Tian''s meritorious minister.


    She always has a good eye for people, otherwise, she would not find that this person is very shy at the first sight from the crowd. She can see most of a man''s true or false.


    And Lin Tian, she always can''t see through, the more she can''t see through, the more she wants to see through. Finally, unconsciously, she is completely conquered by this little boy.


    "I''m an illegitimate child, the daughter of Mo Haitian and a prostitute, which is what the Mo family sees as a hybrid." LAN Yanmei finally reveals her heart at this moment.


    Lin Tianming remembers that she called Uncle Mo Mingming, but she was mo Haitian''s illegitimate daughter. For a moment, the information was too big for Lin Tian to accept.


    LAN Yanmei seemed to see through his mind, and said with a smile: "at the beginning, when my mother came to recognize me, she was rejected by the cruel Mo Haitian. At that moment, I remember very clearly that the snow was flying all over the sky, the weather in Yanjing was 20 degrees, and her face was so cold that her eyes couldn''t open..."

 Chapter 743

    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to comfort LAN Yanmei. However, he knows that at this moment, what he needs to do is to listen carefully to every word LAN Yanmei says, because she has never told her heart.


    "In order to survive, her mother has no choice but to commit herself to a family surnamed LAN. She knows that the family surnamed LAN has a relationship with the Mo family. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together..." Lan Yanmei laughs with self mockery. From her lonely eyes, Lin Tian can see that she is not relaxed. She doesn''t lift her head, Completely immersed in his own world, he said: "although Mo Haitian didn''t intend to recognize us from the beginning, he regarded his mother''s helpless act as a kind of betrayal. What''s more ridiculous is that he kept saying that his mother had let him wear a green hat. It''s a real motherfucker..."


    Blue smoke Mei burst a rude, Lin Tian also know and understand that she is repressed for a long time, he slowly began to understand why blue smoke Mei will see people will always instinctively build a thick defensive wall.


    The memory of childhood is too tragic for her, so that she knew from an early age that if she wanted to survive in this world, she had to take out all means, even if she was shameless, she had to live strong.


    "One day, Mo Haitian brings people to LAN''s house to make trouble. Lan''s house and Mo''s house are just distant relatives. Moreover, at this time, the LAN''s house has declined, but Mo Haitian still doesn''t intend to let them go, and has to force them to the end of the road..." Lan Yanmei chokes and tears flow out again like those who don''t want money.


    Lin Tian said to LAN Yanmei seriously, "I will take back what Mo owes you. I believe you still remember this promise."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s serious appearance, LAN Yanmei was suddenly moved. She burst into tears and said with a smile, "fool."


    Lin Tian gently hugs her in his arms, two naked bodies close together, at this moment, Lin Tian does not have the slightest selfish thoughts, full face wants to use his body to warm the long frozen heart.


    "Also fortunately..." Lan Yanmei also wants to continue to say, because her story has not finished.


    But Lin Tian doesn''t want to listen to any more words, because he knows that it''s too cruel for LAN Yanmei to do so. She uncovers her already healed scars layer by layer, revealing her bloody truth unreservedly in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian asked himself that he didn''t have the courage to look directly at it, because it was so bloody that almost the whole person was immersed in the thick blood pool and could not struggle.


    "Well, don''t say it. I won''t ask about you any more. Let it pass. In the future, you only need me." Lin Tian gently patted her on the back, like a kind of caring comfort.


    LAN Yanmei became very quiet, quiet like a new born child. She closed her eyes and went to sleep slowly. Before, she always woke up in her sleep, but now, she became very peaceful in Lin Tian''s arms.


    Those past nightmarish truths seem to disappear as Lin Tian said.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping, but I still have a tear in the corner of my eye. The corner of my mouth is filled with the most beautiful smile that Lin Tian has ever seen.


    "How long did I sleep?" LAN Yanmei has no taboo to stretch a lazy waist, showing unlimited amorous feelings in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian moved her numb arm and said with a smile, "not long, only half an hour."


    "Ah LAN Yanmei cried out: "I still have a lot of things to do."


    As soon as she got up, she was pulled down by Lin Tian. LAN Yanmei turned to look at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be too hard for yourself. Let''s have a big holiday today. Let''s go to the trouble of Mo''s family." Lin Tian pulls her hard to pinch, is very evil smile way.


    Blue smoke Mei mouth up, gave Lin Tian a very positive answer: "boy, you learn bad."


    "That''s what you did." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    When they put on their clothes, LAN Yanmei always prepares a set of clean, ironed, wrinkle free clothes for Lin Tian. Lin Tian takes good care of her, and of course she accepts them.


    They walked out of the office in a clear spirit and attracted the attention of other employees in the company. They all gave them a very strange look.


    They don''t dare to spread the boss''s gossip, especially in front of the boss. However, what Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei have to say has long been said privately that they can write an urban romance novel with more than four million words.


    Out of the company, LAN Yanmei is very familiar with driving Lin Tian to Mo''s manor. This time, they will find trouble. As long as they are surnamed Mo, they won''t let him have a good life.


    At the gate of the manor, LAN Yanmei honked her horn. Wang Ma was very careful to poke her head out of the crack of the door. She looked at LAN Yanmei and said, "Miss LAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    For Mo''s servants, seeing LAN Yanmei is no doubt like seeing a ghost. The masters have repeatedly told them to prevent fire, theft and smoke. Of course, they remember the words of the masters firmly and dare not forget them.


    "Open the door for me. I''m going in." LAN Yanmei also pokes her head out of the car window and orders Wang ma.


    Wang Ma saw that she was not a good comer and said in a hurry, "the master said that he is not here."


    This kind of lame lie sounds really painful. Lin naivete has a feeling of crying and laughing. LAN Yanmei yells: "if you don''t open the door again, I''ll drive into it."


    In fact, LAN Yanmei is just bluffing her. It''s really hard for her to bump the hot Porsche she just bought into the door. But where will Wang Ma know?


    Just now I was flustered and said something wrong, but now I''m even more distracted. I''m afraid that Lan Yanmei is determined to do it. With a sigh, I have to open the door.


    "Thank you!"


    Blue smoke Mei stepped on a foot gas pedal, even the head also didn''t return of thanks a behind straight drive the car into.


    When we got to the big house of the manor, we stopped the car.


    Push open the door, see mo old son and Mo Mingming are talking, hear outside the door have movement, turn a head to see, originally blue smoke Mei and Lin Tian two people stand in front of them.


    "What do you want to do when you come to the bottom Mo Mingming''s mouth is foul language, and he has no good words for LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei is Lin Tian''s woman. He scolds LAN Yanmei like this, that is to say, he scolds Lin Tian. Lin Tian always takes advantage and refuses to suffer losses. Seeing his rudeness, before LAN Yanmei starts to fight back, he goes forward and says, "Mo family, do you think you should apologize for what you said just now?"


    LAN Yanmei sees that Lin Tian has come out. Of course, she knows that from then on, she has a big tree to rely on. She is also happy to see her smile and look at her favorite man.


    "Apology?" Mo Mingming is really puzzled.


    Whether these two people are sick or not, they break into the house without permission. They are polite to them if they don''t call the police. They just scold them and ask themselves to apologize to them. It''s really funny.


    "Yes, if you don''t apologize, then, I promise you, you will regret it!" Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    Mo Mingming finally can''t contain his anger. The Mo family is not an ordinary family. He is easily bullied by others. Lin Tian runs to him today like taking the wrong medicine to talk. Damn, isn''t he ill?


    "You son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense any more. Get out of here before I get angry, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Mo Mingming finally can''t help roaring.


    As soon as he saw blue smoke, he got angry. Naturally, he was much more angry than usual.


    Mo Zifeng also had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    "Mo Mingming, I just gave you the opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. If anything happens in the future, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Lin Tian sneers.


    "Presumptuous." Lin Tian''s aggressive attitude makes Mo Zifeng, who looks on coldly, finally come out of his way. He keeps beating the cashmere carpet imported from Saudi Arabia with his walking stick.


    The rest of the Mo family went to the group, but the old man was in poor health. He left Mo Mingming to take care of the old man''s health. In case of any mistake, he had to take care of him. Since Lin Tian came last time, his personal doctor was fired by him.


    Mr. Mo is not stupid. Of course, he can hear it. Lin Tian speaks very thoroughly about his illness, which makes him prescribe the doctor who has taken care of him for several years.


    However, fortunately, from the island country''s Bantian more wild volunteered to take the initiative to undertake the task of the treatment of Mo Laozi disease.


    Today happened to be away. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei would call again, and listen to his tone, it''s clear that they are here to declare war, which makes Mr. Mo not angry.


    "Lin Tian, what do you want? Do you want our Mo family to be your enemy to make you happy? " As soon as Mr. Mo spoke, he didn''t make fun of himself. He was the enemy of the Mo family. Most people didn''t have the courage to say that, but it sounded like a breeze in the sky.


    He understated, nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to fight against you, because you didn''t treat her well."


    Pointing to LAN Yanmei, who has been smiling all the time, Mo''s father and son just feel that their eyes are almost straight. They don''t understand how Lin Tian can be a prostitute or a girl. Women will take the initiative to jump out.


    "You may despise her, but she is cleaner than any of you." Lin Tian said seriously: "also, I don''t want her to interfere because I don''t want her clean hands to get dirty. Of course, you should let me clean them up."


    "Lin Tian, you bastard, do you know what you are talking about?" Mo Mingming trembled all over. He pointed to Lin Tian and said in a loud voice, "get out of here, or I will be rude to you."


    In the face of his accusation, Lin Tian said coldly: "do you know this sentence?"


    "Come on, come on!" Mo Mingming almost breathless, calling out the bodyguard of the house guard.


    The bodyguards gathered around the room. Lin Tian just sneered and said, "can you play with high intelligence?"


    Mo Mingming felt that he was really going to be mad by this guy. He said to the bodyguard who was still in a daze: "I''ll pay you to come here, not to watch the play. Fight me, fight to death."


    Lin Tian faintly smiles. He knows that he is not the opponent of these burly bodyguards. However, he is still willing to compete with them. He said that he wants to protect LAN Yanmei from the wind and rain. Now he should stand up and fight like a man.


    "Come on, you guys. I''d like to see your skills." Lin Tian''s face is fearless and beckons. He can deal with the fierce thugs freely.


    As soon as the bodyguard wanted to step forward, he heard the glass of the house make two clear bangs.


    Two bullets came in from the outside of the room almost at the same time, hitting the legs of the two bodyguards respectively. The inertia of the bullet made the bodyguard lean forward, his feet softened and he fell to his knees.


    The others were startled by the sudden bullet, and they all stood still, their faces in fear.

 Chapter 744

    Lin Tian didn''t have too many accidents. The shadow like sunspot finally reappeared. It was also when he needed it most. This silent man was very strange. Lin Tian only saved his life. If he wanted to repay him, he would still follow him.


    This makes Lin Tian very moved. After two shots, Xiao Hei wears sunglasses and doesn''t even have any extra expression on his face. He comes in from outside in a leather suit.


    "Whoever dares to touch him will die!" Xiao Hei said coldly, this tone is clearly an order, there is no room for discussion at all.


    Xiao Hei is a killer who has been redeemed by Lin Tian. His previous dark career made him believe that only strength is respected in this world. However, after he met Lin Tian, he completely changed his creed of life for more than 20 years.


    How can a person sacrifice himself for others? Is he the reincarnation of Jesus or the reincarnation of Buddha? Obviously not. He is a shy boy with a smile, but he never lowers his head in the face of any difficulties.


    Shyness and smile are to friendly people, and for all evil, he dare to show his edge, black asked himself, this is not even he can do, forbear just to live better.


    Living for what, Xiaohei never thought, aimlessly live, live, met Lin Tian, he suddenly found the hope to live, for this hope, he voluntarily followed Lin Tian, do his best to protect his personal safety.


    He never mentioned it to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian never asked. Their tacit understanding is tacit. When Lin Tian is in danger, Xiao Hei will rush out to protect him for the first time.


    Xiao Hei has never spoken much. There is a saying that Lin Tian clearly remembers that I am a shadow, a shadow hidden behind you.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Hei appears in front of Mo''s family again. For Lin Tian''s sake, he quickly pulls the trigger and knocks them down. Now he doesn''t like it more and more.


    But it doesn''t mean that he won''t maim people. He has done a lot of things with a black hand and a cold heart. No matter how many times he does, it''s not bad for him.


    "I will take the life of anyone who dares to step forward again." Xiao Hei, like a piece of ice, exudes cold air. Even he doesn''t speak, which makes people can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Mo Mingming is stunned. He doesn''t know where the man like a monster in front of him comes from and what''s the relationship with Lin Tian. He mutters in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    The host didn''t dare to say more, and the bodyguards didn''t dare to step forward. They could feel that their skills were not equal to the one in front of them. No matter how many people there were, it would be useless. They could feel that it took little more to kill a man than a chicken.


    "Well, Mr. Mo, I''ll give you face today. I''m here to get justice for my woman, and your attitude makes me very uncomfortable, so don''t blame me for being polite before I fight."


    Mo Zifeng is sitting in a wheelchair, leaning on the dragon''s crutches with both hands, and looking up at Lin Tian. If you want to say that this boy has not been investigated, he still can''t figure it out. Even if the boy named Lin Tian rises up like a comet, he dares to speak big words in front of him. It''s too disrespectful of the Mo family.


    Has the Mo family become a bully for anyone?


    Mr. Mo certainly didn''t want to admit it. His years of experience still gave him some confidence. He coughed two times and said, "Lin Tian, you are young and you don''t understand. I can forgive you, but you have to remember that you can eat too much food, but you can''t talk too much. Do you know what will happen if you offend our Mo family?"


    Lin Tian looked at him as if he didn''t know Mr. mo. he said flatly, "Mr. Mo, I thank you for your advice. There''s something you should know. I''m not just talking about what I said just now."


    "You..." Mo Zifeng''s eyes were bright and dark, and the veins on his thin arm appeared. He was clinging to the armrest of the wheelchair, as if trying to suppress his anger.


    Facing Lin Tian, a young young man, Mo Zifeng is also a grandparent. If he can''t control his anger, he will lose for a while before the war starts.


    He tried his best to restrain himself, but Lin Tian didn''t appreciate it. He continued: "then we''ll see you later. Ten days later, I''ll come back again. At that time, I hope you can change your attitude towards my woman."


    The people present were silent for a while, and were completely suppressed by Lin Tian''s momentum. Xiao Hei scanned them coldly. In case of any action, he would teach them a lesson.


    "Honey, let''s go!" LAN Yanmei has long been said to be in full bloom by Lin Tian''s two words "I am a woman". As if no one else had colluded with Lin Tian, she walked out of the mansion.


    Lin Tian turned around and looked at Xiao Hei. He said to him seriously, "in the future, you can follow me. Don''t be a shadow any more."


    Xiao Hei''s face darkened, and her sharp eyes became softer.


    There was no reply, but they agreed to each other''s agreement.


    Mo''s father and son are staring at Lin Tian''s back as they leave. Mo Mingming responds quickly and roars at a group of his followers: "you useless guys, you''ve been beaten up in the face by others. You can''t even say a word. I''d rather raise a pig than raise you..."


    "Enough." Mo Zifeng''s face was gloomy. He kept knocking on the carpet with his crutches and said, "don''t blame them. I''m not satisfied with your performance."


    "I..." Mo Mingming knew that he was wrong and didn''t speak any more. He swallowed the words back.


    Mo Zifeng didn''t even bother to glance at Mo Mingming again. He said to him, "go to Haifu building and order a banquet. I''ll treat you, old man."


    Mo Mingming listen to this, it will not understand the meaning of the old man, knowingly nodded, turned to make a phone call.


    Mo Zifeng''s old face added a grim sneer and muttered to himself: "the mantis arm is in the way of the car. I''ll give you a ride."


    Lin Tian and others come out of Mo''s manor. Xiao Hei has become a bodyguard from Lin Tian''s shadow. The task of driving naturally falls on him. LAN Yanmei is free from the driving position and rubs Lin Tian''s arm with her full chest.


    Ignoring Xiao Hei''s presence, he said, "brother Lin, would you please repeat what you just said?"


    Sound full of power, Lin Tian can''t help shivering all over, embarrassed smile: "Yan Mei, come on, I can''t stand it."


    "Just now in the office two times, you are very powerful, how can people just say a few words you can''t stand it? You let me down, don''t you? " LAN Yan is a pretty girl. She''s a pretty girl. If you want to change people, she''ll eat her. But Xiao Hei is still driving seriously, but he thinks he''s going to lower his head a little and try not to listen to her.


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile: "Miss, we still have important things to do. The Mo family will start soon. If you do this again, we will lose miserably."


    Blue smoke Mei ha ha a smile, the eye wave circulates of scrutinize Lin Tian: "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid?" Lin Tian shook his head and said seriously: "they are not qualified to make me afraid..."


    Blue smoke Mei ha''s smile interrupts a way: "don''t say big words, careful wind big flash tongue......"


    He raised his bright eyes and looked at Lin Tian silently and said, "I really want to know what you think? You know, the Mo family are also ordinary people. "


    "I know they are strong, but the stronger the opponent, the more I like it." Lin Tian appears to be fighting high spirited, calm said: "I estimate that they will soon move, we are now the best is to remain unchanged should change."


    "What? "Change with constancy?" Blue smoke Mei surprised way: "so we can be controlled by others?"


    "Controlled by others?" Lin Tian waved his hand freely and said, "the master always wins by one move. Whoever moves first will lose in momentum."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean it''s very simple. They will take the lead just because they are afraid. For an opponent who is afraid of us, what are we afraid of?"


    LAN Yanmei finally understood Lin Tianxin''s idea, but she asked anxiously, "what if they don''t do it?"


    "No, they will definitely do it, and I think it will be very soon." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    LAN Yanmei is completely conquered by the confident man in front of her. She has never seen a man with a black belly like this. But she thinks it''s wrong to describe her beloved man with a black belly. Is it praise or belittle?


    She seems to be very entangled in this problem


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Tian saw her tangled expression, can''t help but ask.


    LAN Yanmei took a deep breath and said, "I''m thinking, next, should we go back to where I live, or the office, or just in the car..."


    "Keke..." Lin was very afraid that she would not stop her. He coughed two times and said, "I''ll send you to the company later. I have something to do to go back to the villa."


    "All right!" LAN Yanmei admitted her fate and sighed: "I am Xiao San''s life..."


    As soon as the words came out, not to mention Lin Tian, he even shook his hand holding the steering wheel.


    ****¡¡****


    The next morning


    As soon as the sun rose, Lao Xu, who was on the night shift, opened the iron gate of Lifeng pharmaceutical sales company. He was startled by the people outside. With the company''s sales rising month by month, he would be waiting outside in the early morning. So, he was very strange. After a while, he said, "are you here to buy medicine?"


    One of them, a middle-aged woman, with curly hair and fierce anger on her fat face, asked Lao Xu. She seemed to find all the channels to vent her anger. She cried out, "we are here to return the goods. It''s clear that Lifeng medicine is selling fake goods and causing human life. You should take full responsibility."


    "Yes! You are fully responsible. " It seems that the middle-aged woman is the one who takes the lead in picking things up. As soon as she opens her mouth, a large group of people behind her help, which almost frightens Lao Xu to sit on the ground.


    Lao Xu felt aggrieved. He was just an old man who was on duty for the company at night. His task was to prevent fire and burglary. He had nothing to do but call the manager for safety. But he didn''t expect that so many people would run to him and ask for a refund just as he was about to get off work.


    "It''s not my business, you..." Lao Xu explained in a loud voice. He wasn''t shirking responsibility. He just wanted to explain something so as to let the old gatekeeper live.


    "Don''t shirk responsibility. You are a group of swindlers. Now it''s none of your business. How did you cheat us before?" Fat women''s aggressive momentum, there are God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    Seeing that the shrew was so fierce, Lao Xu had to raise his hands and surrender and said, "I will tell the manager exactly what you said. Would you please give me some time?"


    "I..." the fat woman almost blurted out that I was going to make trouble. She swallowed it and said, "I''m not stupid. If you want to cheat me, there''s no way!"

 Chapter 745

    Very rudely, he pushed Lao Xu to the ground and turned his face to a group of humanity behind him: "this company is a fraud company, so don''t be polite to them..." and then he took the lead to rush into the company. With her leadership, other people also took the lead and rushed in for fear that they would fall behind.


    To rush into the company is a fight.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Lao Xu got up and rushed in to stop them. Unexpectedly, he was pushed away by the fat woman again. The fat woman was strong and strong, and the thin Lao Xu was not her opponent. He fell down without standing still.


    Out of duty, he couldn''t stop it, so he took out his cell phone and called the manager of the company, saying, "Hello, manager..."


    Ding Ling Ling


    LAN Yanmei''s phone rings, and she is coming in from the outside. The scale of the company is getting bigger and bigger, and the time she comes to the company is getting longer and longer. Every day, she always says, "it''s better to do things according to the rules. Whose rules do you do this job according to? Tell me to talk to him face to face." Lin Tiansi didn''t think of it at all, and all the people present turned pale when they heard it.


    Who the hell is this guy? It''s a big voice.


    Lin Tian didn''t plan to wait for them to figure out the countermeasures. He continued: "please don''t obstruct our normal office work on the ground of doing official business. Huaxia stresses the legal system. I hope you can go through all the normal ways and don''t expect to go astray."


    This speech completely made Lao he black headed, black faced and black faced. He could not help but open his mouth and said: "you openly provoked us and obstructed our normal office work. You still have something to say. In the name of the organization, I hope you can apologize to us, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Lin Tian just thinks it''s ridiculous. A group of people come to the company early in the morning to make trouble. They also say that Lin Tian''s obstruction of their normal office work is the fallacy of desolation.


    With them tit for tat, not the slightest concession, said: "well, you do not say, I hope you can leave as soon as possible, otherwise, the police."


    When it comes to reporting to the police, it seems to be in their favor. Even if Lin Tian doesn''t say it, they also mean it. After all, they represent the government. Even if the police come, they are biased towards them and won''t fall back on Lin Tian.


    "Wan''er, call the police." Lin Tian to the side looking at the lively Wan''er order way.


    Wan''er didn''t dare to neglect. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, saying: "director Lu, our boss wants to talk to you."


    Before Lin Tian answered the phone, Lu Haoran hung up the phone. It was clear that he didn''t want to talk to him, which made him very depressed. Unexpectedly, his friends who had been with him for many years didn''t help at this moment.


    Since Lu Haoran doesn''t help, Lin Tian doesn''t plan to be polite to the people in front of him. He orders to the security guard who is still looking out the door: "see off, I''ll take care of anything."


    The security guards watched for a long time, waiting for Lin Tian''s words. Without saying a word, they rudely drove out a group of so-called law enforcement officers who did not know where they came from or whether they were temporary workers.


    "You need to know the consequences, the cost of driving us away." Lao he pointed to Lin Tian and was pushed by the security guard. He blurted out: "you stinky boy, you will regret it."


    Lin Tian sneered: "if I let you continue to be arrogant in front of me, I will regret it."


    LAN Yanmei''s security guard, who was paid by her on weekdays, was able to hold up at the critical moment, and drove out the inexplicable people who came to enforce the law early in the morning.


    The office was a mess, the papers were scattered all over the place, and no one went to clean them up.


    Wan''er stoops to pick it up with heartache. She knows that the bread here contains the painstaking efforts of the whole company. Even if she loses one, it will undoubtedly be a huge loss. The company is just going to be listed. It is estimated that the listing plan will run aground.


    "These guys are so fast." LAN Yanmei is very glad to have Lin Tian by her side at the critical moment. She doesn''t look sharp just now. Instead, she is a little more tender. She turns her head and says with a smile to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "since we want to play, we will play it a little bigger."


    "Oh, honey, do you have any plans? Tell me about it? " LAN Yanmei asked with great interest.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be leaked." Lin Tian''s mysterious way.


    "Dead." Blue smoke Mei threw a wink at him, angry strange way.


    Wan''er, who is picking up the documents on one side, sees that they are in the mood of flirting with each other when disaster comes. She can''t help but be stunned. She doesn''t even notice that the documents she just picked up are scattered all over the place.

 Chapter 746

    chanson


    Mr. Xu, who hasn''t contacted Lin Tian for a long time, leans back on his reclining chair and drinks the newly stir fried West Lake Longjing tea. He listens to the expensive troupe singing, which he always does.


    The old man doesn''t have any hobbies. He just likes to drink tea and listen to opera. His wife has died for many years, and his children are abroad. He refuses the demands of countless children. One lives in China, keeps a big family business, listens to opera, drinks tea, and talks about the past glory years with old friends.


    "Mr. Xu, Lin Tian is looking for you." Li Zhengyang has been guarding the old man loyally beside him. He never thought of leaving for a moment. The old man is also very relieved of him and arranges him to do something from time to time.


    Xu old light a smile, seem already calculate accurate appearance, sink a voice way: "let that kid give me come in."


    "All right." Li Zhengyang turned and left. Not long after that, Lin Tian came to him with a smile and said, "how are you recently, old Xu?"


    After blue sky medicine came out not long ago, most of its companies went out of business. Lin Tian simply asked LAN Yanmei to arrange a holiday for a few days, and then went back to work after he had finished all the work.


    The company''s business is booming. LAN Yanmei asks herself that she hasn''t had a holiday for a long time, so she finds an opportunity to relax. It''s also good to relax. Lin Tian thinks it''s time to ask Xu for help, so she asks LAN Yanmei to go back, and lets Xiao Hei drive him to Xu''s Xiangsong club.


    "Smelly boy, you think of me now?" Xu did not get angry, glanced at Lin Tian''s cynical smile, picked up the teapot, took a sip of tea and said, "are you here for the Mo family this time?"


    Yanjing says big or small. Lin Tian is not surprised that Xu knows about his fight with the Mo family.


    "The Mo family has done it. I need your help." Lin Tian wanted to find Xu Lao, no doubt by taking advantage of the east wind. He just wanted a big fire to make it more prosperous.


    Xu opened his half closed eyes. He took a meaningful look at Lin Tian and asked, "do you know why the sword is steep?"


    "To cover up its edge." Lin Tian is adapting to the rhythm of Xu''s speech and answers calmly.


    Old Xu''s expression has no waves and waves. He can''t see whether he is satisfied or dissatisfied with Lin Tian''s return. He doesn''t continue to talk. It seems that he is waiting for Lin Tian to understand himself.


    Li Zhengyang is not convenient to say that he is Xu''s side. Of course, he is very clear that Xu is very concerned about Lin Tian''s trend recently. But today Lin Tian came to him, but Xu put on airs. This is not the first time to say that, but he understands that Xu is also a talent lover and hopes to cultivate Lin Tian.


    Let him become a pillar of talent, in this process, need to continue to hammer grinding, Lin Tian also don''t know whether can realize Xu old this painstaking.


    "Mr. Xu, do you mean I''ve been too sharp lately?" Lin Tian is very careful to test a way.


    Xu nodded and glanced at the stage on the first floor. He pointed to Hua Dan who was singing and said, "Lin Tian, what do you think this Hua Dan would do if he acted as an old man?"


    "Er..." Lin Tian looks at Xu''s finger. He doesn''t know anything about drama, but he knows that Huadan is a young and beautiful woman, while Laosheng is a middle-aged uncle. If a woman plays the role of a middle-aged uncle, it''s really a bit nondescript.


    Lin Tian was still very savvy. After a while, he quickly realized, "Mr. Xu, you mean my hand is too long."


    Xu nodded approvingly and said, "the affairs of the Mo family should be solved by the Mo family. As an outsider, what benefits can you get from it?"


    Lin Tian shook his head firmly and said, "Mr. Xu, I didn''t extend my hand too long. I''m just trying to get justice for my woman. For her, I''ve lost justice for more than 20 years."


    "What are you going to do?" Listening to his retort, Xu still didn''t have any response and said, "are you not afraid of being trapped in it?"


    Lin Tian nodded his head firmly and said: "Lan Yanmei is my person. I can''t let her get a little hurt."


    Xu Lao and Li Zhengyang look at each other and smile with tacit understanding.


    Lin Tian didn''t see a glimpse of the tacit understanding between them. However, through the conversation with Xu just now, he probably recognized the meaning. He also understood that Xu had been helping himself since he called Yanjing.


    It''s hard not to help. Lin Tian doesn''t blame him. He smiles at Xu and shows his white teeth.


    Xu was confused by Lin Tian''s sudden action. He was puzzled and asked, "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?"


    "I know Mr. Xu thinks I''m fussy, but what I want to say is that I have a clear conscience for everything I''ve done. No matter how difficult it is, I''ll stick to it and have no regrets."


    Xu old ha ha laughs, he laughs really inexplicable, with Li Zhengyang is also a face strange with a smile.


    Lin Tian scratched his head and asked, "Mr. Xu, is my words wrong?"


    This question does not matter, completely let Xu old and Li Zhengyang laugh.


    The box was filled with two people''s hearty laughter


    Laughing, Lin naivete couldn''t find his head. He looked at them in a daze, waiting for them to solve the puzzle.


    Li Zhengyang took the initiative to speak for Xu and said, "Lin Tian, you misunderstood Xu''s meaning."


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. He saw that they were in harmony and cooperated with each other very well, which made him feel that he was overreacting.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to change your temper." Xu''s eyes are full of love for talent. If he had a granddaughter, he would not hesitate to marry her to this boy. However, it''s not bad now. He always treats Lin Tian as his own grandson.


    Lin Tian said with an apologetic smile: "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I''m just a little worried. The people of the Mo family have already made a move. It seems that it''s not proper for me to keep looking at it like this."


    Old Xu waved his hand casually and said, "little fish and little shrimp can''t lift big waves."


    Mo''s family has a head and a face. In Xu''s eyes, they are just fish and shrimp, which makes Lin Tian more curious about his background. He once asked Li Zhengyang about it, but Li Zhengyang didn''t answer it positively. He just told him not to ask more.


    "How are you going to ask Mr. Xu to help you?" No one knows Xu better than Li Zhengyang.


    Lin Tian saw them straighten out the topic here again, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I think it''s a little too much for the Mo family to use the power of the government. Speaking of it, the Mo family is just a businessman. It''s most appropriate for them to fight each other and defeat each other with business."


    After listening to what he said, Li Zhengyang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you can''t get rid of your ideal idea at any time. However, you should understand that many people are very mean. They can''t choose the way you like as you wish."


    Lin Tian, with an open mind, said, "thank you, Uncle Li."


    Li Zhengyang''s face is full of righteousness and selflessness. That''s Lin Tian. He is willing to say more words. For anyone, he doesn''t even bother to speak.


    After listening to Lin Tian''s words, Xu raised his head and said, "only these?"


    Lin Tian nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    Xu''s eyes turned to the stage in the middle of the first floor, and he said, "in this case, it''s not too big. Will it not be fun?"


    Lin Tian''s face is black. Xu is almost in his seventies. He is still brave and ruthless. It''s really easy for people to understand. Of course, he can see that Xu is thinking for himself.


    "I still rely on my own strength to go to ban Daomo''s home." Lin Tian Mou son very firm also very earnest say.


    Xu couldn''t help but put up his thumb and said, "you are affectionate and righteous. We didn''t mistake you."


    Lin Tian wants to say a few more words. His mobile phone rings untimely. When he gets through, it''s Yan Yangxian.


    "Master Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Yangxian continued from the phone: "there are two things. One is that the Han doctors gave us a letter of war this morning."


    This is also completely expected, Lin Tian is not surprised, urged: "please say the second one."


    "The second one..." Yan Yangxian cleared his throat and continued: "the Dragon King suddenly asked to return the dragon''s anger."


    "What? He''s going back? " Lin Tian cried out.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for Lin Tian''s accident. Since long Jun''s illness came, Luo Lang put his hand into long Nu, which meant to take over the task. No one was convinced, but he had nothing to do.


    Long Jun is not here, and he is not in charge. It''s not easy for long Nu to be in chaos. It''s hard to say that he still has the strength to fight Luo Lang.


    Today, long Jun drags his seriously ill body, but he wants to go back. What is this for?


    Lin tianbai couldn''t think about it, so he asked: "elder Yan, why does he want to go back?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Yangxian thought about it and said, "maybe his illness hasn''t improved recently. He thinks he can''t see any hope, so..."


    When Lin Tian heard this, he felt deeply remorseful. He promised Tang ya that he would cure long Jun''s illness, but recently he was so busy that he didn''t even take care of his face.


    Tang Ya also didn''t find him, this let Lin Tian understand, dragon anger seems to have an accident.


    "Master Yan, I know what happened. I''ll be back later. You wait."


    Lin Tian hangs up the phone and says goodbye to Xu. Xu doesn''t want to stay. He just asks Li Zhengyang to see him off. He sits on a bamboo cane chair and listens to the play.


    Before long, Li Zhengyang came back.


    "Have you been sent away so soon?" Looking at the play, Xu asked without looking back.


    Li Zhengyang habitually went to Xu''s side and said, "Xiao Hei is driving. Now I don''t need him any more."


    "Oh, with that boy, it''s not a big problem to protect Xiaolin Tian." Xu''s tone was full of love. Looking up at Li Zhengyang, he seemed to have something to say.


    Li Zhengyang bent down and put his ears together.


    "Go and teach the Mo family a lesson. Don''t let them be too arrogant." Xu''s words are light, but Li Zhengyang can hear that Xu is deliberately restraining his emotions.


    Li Zhengyang straightened up with no expression and went out. As soon as he went out, he heard Xu saying, "well done."

 Chapter 747

    Xiaohei drives the car to the door of Xinglin hall. Lin Tian can''t wait to push the door open and get out of the car. Xiaohei doesn''t move. Wearing sunglasses, he looks around through the front windshield of the car.


    Walking into the Xinglin hall, there are not many people in the hall to see a doctor. Lin Tian is a well-known figure. As soon as he appears, someone says hello to him. Lin Tian will certainly respond to him. But now that he has something in his heart, he doesn''t have much thought and rushes upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " When Lin Tiantian comes to the second floor, he sees Tang Ya leaning on the doorframe, as if waiting for long Jun''s final decision.


    As soon as she saw Lin Tian ask each other, she said coldly, "long Jun''s old friend is back."


    "What? Old friend? " Lin Tianyi''s mood relaxed when he heard that there was nothing wrong with long nu. However, he never heard that long Jun mentioned that he had an old friend, which made him feel strange.


    Tang Ya is not angry of white he one eye, not salty return a way: "the thing of dragon anger, how much do you know?"


    Lin Tianyu chokes and touches her head with an embarrassed smile, but he doesn''t speak any more. Tang ya, the little ancestor, asks himself that he can''t make trouble, so it''s better to make less trouble. He can squeeze in through the not spacious door beside her.


    It''s inevitable that there will be physical friction between them. Tang Ya seems to be just a strong chest. Unexpectedly, once there is substantial contact, Lin Tian clearly feels very soft and even wants to touch it.


    Of course, he also knew that unless he did not want to live, he had better give up the idea as soon as possible.


    "Long Jun, do you have to go back?" Lin Tian squeezed in, a serious to still lie on the bed of long Jun asked.


    Long Jun was supported by Yan Dongyang, sat up and said to Lin Tian definitely: "my brother has come back, I hope he can see me for the first time."


    "But..." Lin Tian wanted to persuade him to put his body first. He couldn''t say that. After all, long Jun''s body was not healed. He had a large part of the responsibility, and he swallowed the words behind him.


    It seems that long Jun''s illness has changed his bad temper a lot. He is very generous and smiles at Lin Tian. He seems to have seen through his mind and says: "it doesn''t matter. My elder brother for many years, if he comes back, I won''t go to see him, he will blame me. I can stand the toss. Xiaoya, come and support me."


    He called softly. Without saying a word, Tang Ya stepped forward to help him. Seeing that Longjun was very inconvenient, he carried him up without saying a word.


    Long Jun''s body, nearly two meters long, is as majestic as a mountain on Tang Ya''s shoulder. It''s too big for Tang ya, but Tang Ya still bites him and moves him out on his back.


    "I''ll see you off!" Lin Tian initiative proposal way.


    Tang Ya didn''t want to refuse: "no need."


    Once her stubborn temper comes up, nine cows can''t come back. Lin Tian has to let her go and silently takes her to the door. With her own strength, Tang Ya carries long Jun on his back and parks him on the Hummer in the morning.


    "Sorry, I didn''t cure you." Lin Tian is full of guilt. He looks at Tang Ya driving away in his Hummer and says to himself.


    Yan Yangxian put his hand on his shoulder and comforted him: "don''t blame yourself like this. In fact, I can''t cure him, otherwise, his illness won''t last until now."


    Comfort for a while, see Lin Tian is still a look of melancholy, know more said useless, then call Yan Dongyang to busy with other things.


    "Please give way." Lin Tian stands in front of the gate of Xinglin hall, looking at Tang Yayuan''s direction, feeling melancholy alone. Unexpectedly, a group of people in Korean traditional costumes appears in front of him. Seeing Lin Tian blocking their way, he says to Lin Tian in stiff Chinese.


    Lin Tian takes his eyes back and looks at the stick in front of him. He thinks that he is familiar with it. Suddenly, he thinks that the Korean doctors were in front of the hotel that day, and they were among them. He says seriously, "you''ve only been in the war. Why do you want to go and return?"


    Han Yi, the leader, stroked the goatee, looked up and down at Lin Tian and said, "my name is Jin Zhongxun. This time, I want to ask the people of Xinglin hall for advice with the secret collection sect."


    After listening to this, Lin Tian noticed that some Chinese people in clothes of unknown sects were still in their group. They looked sneaky, and they were really obscene.


    Fight Doctor Lin Tian is not afraid, but he can''t figure out, how can these sticks go so quickly and return, don''t understand asked: "what do you want to do? You are not welcome here. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    "Does the legendary famous Lin Tian dare not compete with us?" "You really let me down," said Kim


    Lin Tian looked at him and sneered in his heart. "I remember your leader is Cui Meizhen. Let her come. You don''t deserve to fight with me."


    "You..." Jin Zhongxun felt blood gushing up his head, and quickly calmly replied: "Dr. Cui, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to compete with you. I''m specially entrusted to play with you. If you can''t even compare with me, how can you challenge Dr. Cui?"


    "Since you say so, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Lin Tian arched his hand and said in an ungrateful manner.


    Unexpectedly, when Lin Tian was about to let people in, Yan Dongyang yelled behind him: "a group of sticks, what''s so good about it? Do you want to trouble brother Lin to do it yourself? I''ll meet them for you. "


    Yan Dongyang, wearing a sky blue high-grade silk jacket, eagerly rolls up his sleeves and comes over from inside. Yan Yangxian is beside him. This time, the old man surprisingly didn''t take words to stop him, and let Yan Dongyang stand up and challenge Han Yi. Obviously, the old man is very relieved about Yan Dongyang''s medical skills.


    When Lin Tianle saw his success, it was not easy for him to win the battle with Yan Dongyang. Now, it''s unfair to say that Yan Dongyang has no strength at all. This guy must be able to defeat the Han doctors in front of him.


    Lin Tian can''t help but take another look at the Korean medical team who came to challenge him. He can''t help but feel strange that there are people in the crowd who are called disciples of the Tibetan secret sect. What''s the matter.


    For what purpose did they mix with Korean doctors?


    But to everyone''s surprise, Jin Zhongxun just said that he wanted to challenge, but when he was serious, he immediately cut off the topic and said, "our hospital is open across the street. This time, I just want to invite you to have a visit."


    Yan Dongyang subconsciously looks at Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian understands what he means. He is wondering what the hell is going on in Jin Zhongxun''s back.


    "Why don''t you just say, what do you want to do? Why do you sneak behind people''s backs?" Yan Dongyang is very displeased to accuse a way, have he the opportunity to show his face, didn''t expect, this gang of bird people still don''t cooperate.


    Jin Zhongxun said with a smile: "we all study traditional Chinese medicine. It''s meaningless to simply compare skills. Don''t you think so?"


    Listening to his words, it seems that there is something in his words. Yan Dongyang retorted: "your han doctors'' traditional Chinese medicine is nothing more than the skin that you have learned from China. If you want to compete with us and win, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream. What do you want to do when you say that?"


    Yan Dongyang scolded with a gun and a stick. Rao is a cheeky Han doctor headed by Jin Zhongxun. He could not help but blush a little. He quickly replied, "you misunderstood me. Simple fighting skills are really boring. It''s better for us to compete with each other. Who can win


    Yan Dongyang almost didn''t smile when he said that. In Yanjing, Xinglin hall has been open for nearly three generations. It''s not easy to move its roots.


    Jin Zhongxun, an exotic monk, wants to defeat them in this way. In fact, it makes people wonder if there is something wrong with their IQ.


    Is there anything more ridiculous than self humiliation?


    "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?" Yan Dongyang is very impolite and says to Jin Zhongxun.


    Yan Yangxian stroked the goat''s beard on his chin and did not speak. It seemed that he could not understand Jin Zhongxun''s idea for a moment.


    Lin Tian is looking at Jin Zhongxun, but he has a proud face. He seems to be proud of the way others seem to be extremely stupid, which makes him even scratch his scalp.


    "This in the end..." Lin Tian did not want to use the word conspiracy, because it would overestimate the intelligence of these clubs.


    "Please pay attention to your wording. No matter how we say it, we are also guests. Is this how Huaxia treats guests?" Jin Zhongxun asked unkindly.


    His words let Yan Dongyang very unhappy, also can''t find the right words back and forth, hate said: "you want to die, don''t, I will stop you?"


    "Now that you''ve agreed, let''s give it a high five." With these words, Jin Zhongxun slapped Yan Dongyang and said.


    PA, PA, PA.


    Yan Dongyang slapped him three times.


    Jin Zhongxun rubbed his red palm, gritted his teeth and insisted on pain: "since you have agreed, then the contest will take effect immediately after one month."


    "How are you going to compare it?" Yan Dongyang saw that he was smiling strangely and asked strangely.


    "Well, it''s a secret. I think you will soon. Now it''s better to keep it secret." Jin Zhongxun''s smile became more and more brilliant, completely forgetting all the unhappiness just now.


    "Well, let''s go, or I''ll have to get rid of people." When Yan Dongyang saw that he was not very good at speaking, he was not polite and asked to leave.


    Jin Zhongxun was not angry either. He bowed to Yan Dongyang in a polite way peculiar to Korean people and said, "I have deeply understood your hospitality and kept it in mind. I will repay all the humiliations I have suffered today a hundred times."


    Put down a word, head also don''t return to walk toward the door, unexpectedly just walked a half head turned back, pointed to the door not far from the medical school said: "that is we open medical school called secret collection."


    "What?" Lin Tian was shocked and blurted out.

 Chapter 748

    People can''t help but wonder how the boy who just bowed his head and didn''t speak could stop him now. In fact, Lin Tian always felt that the mysterious sect of Tibetan Tantric sect was familiar to him. When Jin Zhongxun left, he suddenly thought of some anecdotes about Tibetan Tantric sect he had heard before.


    This is a Heretic Cult. In the sect, only witches are qualified to treat people''s diseases. They are collectively called "witch doctors" by the disciples. These witch doctors establish a soul contract with the devil. Once a patient asks, they will call the devil to treat the patient.


    They have been living in seclusion in the depths of northern Tibet. The reason why they turn pale is that the way they treat patients is extremely terrible. Most of the tributes they use are bloody and ferocious, and some even use children''s placentas.


    If the devil accepts these tributes, he will obey the doer. Tibetan Tantric sect always believed in the four handed devil, who was considered to be a very helpful murderer; The magician writes the spell and wish on a piece of paper with gold ink or blood dripping from the blade, and the mana should work.


    Once the devil appears, the patient will recover without any medicine. But then, the soul of the patient has a contractual relationship with the devil, and he will be driven by the devil.


    "I will never let heresy be a disaster in Yanjing." Lin Tian is very angry in the face of Jin Zhongxun led a group of people cheered.


    Jin Zhongxun didn''t panic because he was seen through by Lin Tian. A sinister smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his red palm and pointed to Yan Dongyang. "I just clapped my hands with him as an oath. You saw it, and now I regret it. Will it be too childish? I heard that Chinese people are very trustworthy. Is it just a rumor?"


    Wearing thick black frame glasses, thick lips and traditional Korean clothes, he looks very simple and honest, but in his heart, he is quite insidious. What he said just now is extremely heartbreaking. For a moment, even Lin Tian would find some inappropriate words to fight back.


    Seeing this, Yan Dongyang began to regret that he was too reckless. With some apology, he took a look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t care.


    "Since you don''t have any words to say, the trial work will begin. It will last for one month from today to today next month. As for how to win, haha..." Jin Zhongxun''s insidious smile reappeared unconsciously.


    "Since I''ve gambled on the reputation of a doctor before, I won''t quit anything. Don''t worry, I''ll let you understand how a real Chinese medicine deals with all problems by fair and aboveboard means, rather than by side ways." Lin Tian said it impassioned, which made Yan Dongyang have some illusions.


    Jin Zhongxun bowed again with a smile, and said in the most astringent Chinese language, "then we regret it."


    His face was full of smiles and he bowed when he met people. Lin Tian knew that he was extremely evil in his heart. He wished he could defeat all the traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in China in one breath, and even used the Heretic Cult to collect secret sects.


    Looking at them leaving, Yan Dongyang was in a panic. He knew that this time it was a disaster.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Dongyang. Fight like a man." Lin Tian encouraged: "I will do my best to help you."


    Yan Dongyang said with a wry smile: "brother Lin, you''re watching too. These guys really have nothing to do with it. It''s impossible for people to defend them!"


    Seeing that Yan Dongyang was going to retreat, Yan Yangxian angrily scolded him: "take out some looks and show them to those who look down on you. What does it look like to wither your head and shrug your head?"


    Yan Yangxian''s one stop drink, Wan so clear sky thunderbolt Yan Dongyang to blow up wake up, cheer up to Lin Tiandao: "my father is right, they are to find trouble, we don''t beat them, they will continue to come to the door to challenge, to meet let them once convinced, never dare to attack."


    "Those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away." Lin Tian patted Yan Dongyang''s shoulder heavily and said with a straight face: "take out our Chinese men''s iron blood and unyielding, and let them understand that if they mess with us, they are in trouble."


    Yan Dongyang eyes no longer have fear, no longer have Dodge, very seriously nodded: "brother, you can rest assured, I will let those who look down on us regret for a lifetime."


    "Brother..." Lin Tian has no words any more. He clenches his hands with Yan Dongyang. He gambles his career as a doctor in order to arouse the blood of thousands of powerful men in China and let them stand up against Han doctors and Han doctors.


    Lin Tian thinks that personal fame and wealth is small, even sacrifice does not matter, it is I do not go to hell, who goes to hell, is the best interpretation.


    Didi


    Outside the Xinglin hall came the sound of a few car horns. Lin Tian turned around and saw that Lan Yanmei, who was wearing a casual dress and was driving an Audi convertible, was smiling at him.


    "Well, brother, if you have an appointment with a beautiful woman, you can go and get busy. I''ll come back to you for the next thing if necessary." Yan Dongyang suddenly laughs very obscene, and even speaks with a sour taste.


    He sighed in his heart that the boy''s peach blossom luck was too prosperous. There were always all kinds of women around him. What''s more, every single one was the best.


    Lin Tian leaves under his complicated gaze. Yan Yangxian slaps him on the head and says, "look at people."


    Yan Dongyang looks at his father with deep resentment. The bitterness in his heart is really unclear.


    In the sky, Lin Yanmei''s car naturally doesn''t need Xiaohei to drive again. Xiaohei drives the car back to the villa where Lin Tian lives without asking. The bodyguard does this, and Lin Tiantian wakes up when he falls asleep.


    LAN Yanmei was driving, and without turning her head, she said to Lin Tian, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, "Mo Mingming has been double regulated."


    "What? "Double regulation?" Lin Tian is no stranger to this word, but when it is used on Mo Mingming, it still makes him feel a little surprised. This guy doesn''t look like an official.


    Blue smoke Mei hears his surprise, greatly strange way: "isn''t that you do?"


    "Well, this one?" Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, which can be regarded as default.


    LAN Yanmei sighed angrily and continued: "Mo Mingming has taken care of more than 70 mistresses, and the number of them can be reorganized into a reinforced platoon. It''s amazing."


    Lin Tianzao saw that this guy''s steps were flighty and his eyelids were blue and silted. He was totally over drunk and over lusted. He was totally holding on to Viagra. What puzzled Lin Tianzao was that this guy had more than 70 mistresses. His fighting power was really admirable.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Tell me, it''s not who did you do it?" LAN Yanmei is very interested in this matter and can''t wait to know the result.


    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I think it''s Xu who supports me behind my back."


    "Old Xu?" From LAN Yanmei''s surprised expression, it is obvious that she knows this mysterious figure. It doesn''t matter if she is surprised. She even forgets to look at the road. What makes Lin Tian sweat is that the car is still speeding forward at the speed of 120 yards per hour.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and points to the big truck coming towards him and shouts: "quick, quick, be careful of the car."


    After being reminded, LAN Yanmei came back to her senses. She saw a truck coming face to face and hit a steering wheel. The car ran straight towards the guardrail. She quickly stepped on it. To say, Audi''s ABS brake is still very smart,.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his head, he turned his head and looked at Lin Tiandao eagerly. "You''re so hidden that you even know old Xu?"


    Lin Tian saw her eyes twinkling with expectation, and said in a cold sweat, "what do you mean, don''t you..."


    "Handsome boy, no wonder you must be leisurely in dealing with all kinds of crises. I didn''t expect that there was such a big backing behind you. In this way, the people of the Mo family would be in trouble." Blue smoke is beautiful, the eye is flashing excited, stretch an arm to hook Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian was hooked by her neck. He knew Xu''s background was quite strong, but he didn''t expect that he would let LAN Yanmei show such an adoring look. Of course, he would not continue to talk about it.


    "Well, now the Mo family is in a mess. Let''s go and have a look." LAN Yanmei is not interested in knowing how Lin Tian and Xu get to know each other. She is not interested in knowing how Xu will help him next. She only cares about how the Mo family will be in chaos at the moment.


    Lin Tian saw that her face was full of happiness and misfortune. He supported her forehead and said, "happiness and misfortune are added to the fire. By the way, can you sprinkle a handful of salt on the wound?"


    "Of course they do." LAN Yanmei had no worries that the company was still in the process of closing down. She said with a relaxed smile: "I want them to compensate me for all the losses. I''m not the kind of person who dares not to say anything even after suffering losses."


    Lin Tian looked at her overbearing face and said, "who''s going to get into trouble with you? That''s a misfortune."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Get out of the car and see if there is anything wrong with the car!" LAN Yanmei is very impolite to send Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian glanced at her discontentedly and said, "Why me?"


    LAN Yanmei threw a wink at him and said, "he''s a woman. How can you let a pretty girl do such a heavy job?"


    Lin Tian saw her fawning face, can''t help but fight a cold war all over, smile and push the door to get out of the car, after checking to make sure that the car doesn''t have too many problems.


    "Well, let''s go!" Blue smoke Mei started the car to make sure nothing happened. She waved to Lin Tian and said, "get on the car."


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. He closes the front car cover and sits back beside LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow. But Lin Tian, who was on the other side of the car, didn''t even fasten his safety belt.


    "What else are you doing here?" When the two men appeared in the Mo family, the faces of the Mo family were anxious. Mo Mingming worked in the Bureau of land and resources and held real power. He was also a bureau level cadre. The Mo family did business with him.

 Chapter 749

    Mr. Mo was a retired cadre at the main hall level before. With his family''s help, his family''s fortune would grow bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, Mo Mingming was punished for the crime of keeping a mistress.


    Mr. Mo, who has always been famous for his conspiracy theory, soon smelled the smell of conspiracy. He knew that it was Lin Tian''s turn to fight back when he took the lead. But what he didn''t expect was that if Lin Tian didn''t come out, he would kill Mo''s family.


    You should understand that the three sons of the Mo family, the two sons in business, and the one in politics, complement each other and cooperate with each other, but I didn''t expect that they were full of twists and turns, which made the Mo family confused.


    LAN Yanmei looks at everyone in Mo''s family with a smile. She doesn''t seem to be in the wrong mood, but it''s no wonder that both sides have a bad relationship with each other to such a degree that it''s strange to have a good relationship.


    "I''m here to see if you''re dead. Besides, I also want to know how you want to make up for my loss." LAN Yanmei looks at these relatives who have some blood relationship with her in front of her, but she is so apathetic that even a stranger is not as good as her so-called relatives. She even feels sick when she says more polite words.


    "Compensation?" Mo Qizhi almost didn''t express his dirty words, but due to the presence of the whole family, he couldn''t say more. He tried to calm himself and said, "who do you think you are? I''ve come to our Mo family again and again. Do you really think that there is no one in our Mo family? "


    Mo Yiping also echoed: "don''t worry about our Mo family, otherwise, you will never be able to start a business."


    In the face of many criticisms, LAN Yanmei is still. She doesn''t have the appearance of Jiao didi when she was acting on Lin Tian just now. She is extremely strong in the face of criticism from all the people, and has an orderly way to deal with them.


    "All of you are dignified, and you have come together to bully a woman. Your shameless appearance makes me feel ashamed for what you have done and blush to know you." Lin Tian comes forward to block LAN Yanmei. He''s a man. He has to be tough at the key time.


    LAN Yanmei is very happy and gratified, and finally a man can take the initiative to stand out for himself when the key.


    Lin Tian has no scruples to scold, will present Mo family''s person all scolded repeatedly, this action is like the water drops into the oil pan, causes boiling.


    "Mo Yiping, do you think you have the ability to make blue sky medicine never open?" Lin Tian said jokingly and moved his eyes to this man, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Mo Yiping did not dare to speak. He looked at Lin Tian blankly. His arrogance was completely suppressed.


    "I''ll leave one sentence here today. You remember, if you are sure of her identity, I''ll do it. If you still want to go your own way, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Lin Tian in front of all the people surnamed Mo pointed to LAN Yanmei said.


    His words surprised the people present. They could hardly believe their ears. Who was this guy in front of them? How dare he say such big words? Is he crazy?


    "It''s up to you, an outsider, to tell us about our Mo family? What qualifications do you have! " Mo Haitian''s face was red and he stepped forward, as if he was trying to bear the anger in his chest.


    Lin Tianxia looked at the goods and said: "you are the least qualified to speak here. Don''t forget that everything is because of you."


    A loud slap on Mo Haitian''s face makes his face blue and white. What Lin Tian said, he doesn''t understand. After standing for a moment, his face is blue and white, and he retreats to one side.


    "You all say less to one person." Mo Tianjiao, who has been hiding in the crowd, finally says that she has known Lin Tian for a long time. She knows that this boy still has some skills. With her perspective, she certainly knows that Lin Tian is not an ordinary doctor.


    Mo Tianjiao ranks the smallest in the Mo family. She can be said to be the best in the Mo family. When it comes to intelligence quotient, she is the best in the Mo family''s generation. She has no intention to run a high-level club. Recently, it is said that she is close to Dong Tianmiao, the youngest member of the Dong family, which makes Mr. Mo feel very cold.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, all the people were silent. They looked at her and wanted to see what she had to say.


    "Lin Tian, you don''t have to say that we also know that our Mo family owes LAN Yanmei and her daughter, but it''s really none of your business." Mo Tianjiao is still defending the position of the Mo family.


    Lin Tian looked at her and saw that she was wearing a long dress with broken flowers and a long shawl. Her hair was dyed light yellow and her face was like peach and plum. Her eyebrows were somewhat similar to those of LAN Yanmei, but she was a little more peaceful than LAN Yanmei.


    If you want to say that beauty is a beauty, otherwise it would not have been in the eye of the Dong family, who has been famous for being picky.


    "Lin Tian, I think you also know my relationship with the Dong family. If I speak, I don''t think he will refuse." Mo Tianjiao offered a magic weapon, hoping to shake back Lin Tian''s aggressive momentum.


    Lin Tian is very calm, looking at her, light a smile way: "Dong family big little, won''t help you."


    Mo Tianjiao was stunned and said, "why..."


    "Because, he has the Qin family to restrain, will not rashly appear." Lin Tian is very calm, announce the answer, let Mo Tianjiao completely dumb fire, she of course understand Lin Tian said is the truth.


    Dong Tianmiao used to be Qin Xueqing''s fiance, but unexpectedly, he was repented by Qin Xueqing. However, just like this, the Qin family and the Dong family have always been in the same boat. This time, as long as the Dong family comes out to help the Mo family, the Qin family will surely fall back to Lin Tian without hesitation.


    In this way, things that could have been dealt with in a low-key way, the Mo family is also dragged into the abyss.


    Just think of the Qin family, the Dong family and the other three families in Yanjing. Are they just watching? It''s like an African prairie, where a bull is hunted by lions, and it attracts a large group of predators.


    At the moment, the Mo family is like a bull that will be killed. Whether the Dong family or the Qin family, they are not the ones who can drive the salvation hall to save all living beings. If they don''t do it, they will get some benefits.


    Mo Tianjiao doesn''t speak any more. She realizes the seriousness of the problem. Lin Tian, who is fighting against Mo''s family at the moment, is actually a hidden guy. He can stay away from the war.


    "Tell me, how can you release the second uncle?" Mo Tianjiao''s intelligent mind also calmly analyzed the problem, and finally compromised.


    "I said that I would apologize to her and admit LAN Yanmei''s position in the Mo family." Lin Tian once again elaborated the point of view, but in the Mo family, it sounds like a great shame.


    LAN Yanmei is an illegitimate daughter of a prostitute. Why should they admit her status and who does she think she is?


    "I object. She is not qualified to let the Mo family recognize her status." Mo Haitian, as a troublemaker, is still a hot fan who opposes LAN Yanmei''s return to Mo''s home. Maybe in his eyes, LAN Yanmei is an accident, and this accident must be eliminated quietly.


    Lin Tianshi was too lazy to pay attention to this stubborn guy. He turned his eyes to master Mo and asked, "master, what''s your opinion?"


    Mr. Mo, who had been gloomy and didn''t speak, slowly looked up at Lin Tian with crutches in his hands and said, "what do you think I should do? Would I agree? You look down on me too much. Besides, you are not qualified to talk to me. Wang Ma, see off the guests. "


    Mo Zifeng''s words represent his attitude. Lin Tian''s attitude towards him is not surprising. In other words, Mo''s family dare to flatter LAN Yanmei from top to bottom, which is completely caused by Mo Zifeng''s connivance.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Tian said: "Mo Mingming''s being double regulated this time is just the beginning. If you want to fight, I will let you know how painful it is for me."


    "Who do you think you are?" Mo Qizhi can''t help blurting out that he didn''t like Lin Tian at all. He didn''t expect that he should be so shameful and provocative again and again. What''s the reason for this boy to be so presumptuous?


    "I''m Lin Tian, the man of LAN Yanmei. You are just hitting me in the face when you treat LAN Yanmei like this. I''m a man who is willing to take advantage but not to ask for losses. So if you get into trouble with me, you''re in trouble."


    LAN Yan Mei''s eyes are shining. In her impression, Lin Tian, a Xiaoshou man, is the first time to say such masculine words. It makes her feel hot and dry. She really wants to throw Lin Tian to the ground for sex regardless of everything.


    "Are you warning or declaring war?" Mo Qizhi asked in an uncertain way.


    Lin tiansharan said with a smile: "I have declared war. Just now, I just want you to understand that I have given you the opportunity. You don''t cherish it. If there is any accident in Mo''s family, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You..." for the first time, Mo Qizhi saw that Lin Tian would be so domineering. He almost didn''t get hurt by the boy''s domineering and fell to the ground.


    "Roll, roll..." Mo Zifeng can no longer control his temper, blurted out to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian will not be angry when facing a group of barking mad dogs. In the end, if he quarrels with a group of mad dogs, even if he wins, it can only prove that you are more shameful than animals. If you lose, you are animals. If you draw, you are animals.


    So it doesn''t depend on how good you are, it depends on whether your opponent is worth taking seriously.


    Lin Tian understood this truth. Of course, he would not care with them. He turned around and said, "honey, we should go back. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow."


    It''s the first time for LAN Yanmei to listen to Lin Tian''s initiative to call her dear. For the first time, she''s surprised. At the same time, she can''t help but feel that Lin Tian is very malleable.


    Very familiar, holding Lin Tian''s arm, walking out of Mo''s house with him

 Chapter 750

    "Son of a bitch, what a shame!"


    Two people go away, leaving behind a piece of angry eyes, Mo Zifeng hands supporting wheelchair, difficult to stand up, stretch out the green muscle emerged hands to the figure angry curse.


    A bite of evil Qi from the abdomen straight through the chest, into a heat flow up to the throat, Mo Zifeng only feel a burst of salt in the mouth.


    Poof!


    Blood shot out of his mouth like an arrow and turned into a blood mist. People were shocked. They didn''t expect that Mr. Mo would be like this. Mo Qizhi reacted faster and immediately realized that Mr. Mo''s illness was more serious. He rushed forward and said, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "That''s bullshit. The old man''s eyes are all white. How can he be ok?" Mo Haitian kneels anxiously in front of Mo Zifeng''s wheelchair, opens Mo Zifeng''s closed eyelids with both hands, and turns his head without thinking.


    Mo Tianjiao is even more disgraced. She is superior to Mo family in wisdom, which does not mean that she is better than others in dealing with crisis.


    The Mo family is in a mess.


    Mo Zifeng''s eyes were locked tightly, his head was on the back of the wheelchair, and his mouth was not dry with blood, and his breath was like gossamer.


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you call for a taxi Mo Haitian shouts to Wang Ma, who is always clever.


    Wang Ma was obviously stunned by what happened in front of her. She was immediately relieved by Mo Haitian''s drink. She picked up the phone next to the sofa desk in a hurry and dialed it in a hurry.


    Just after dialing half of the number, Mo Qizhi hit him with his hand and angrily scolded him: "it''s useless to make a phone call. Don''t hurry to prepare the car and send the master to the hospital."


    Wang Ma knew what she was doing and how she was wrong. She was so grinning that she didn''t dare to say more nonsense. She turned around and left. She quickly came back and said to everyone in the room, "the car is ready."


    Mo''s family will fall into a coma of Mo Laozi on the car, sent to Yanjing hospital.


    LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian come out of the Mo family. Lin tianru''s magic stroke makes the Mo family mad.


    LAN Yanmei couldn''t help kissing him and said, "honey, you were so handsome just now. I''ve been so fascinated by you that I forget myself."


    Lin Tian turned to LAN Yan and said, "I didn''t lie. It''s my promise to defeat Mo''s family and take back what you have lost, and I will fulfill my promise."


    "Well, I believe you, but..." blue smoke beautiful eyes spring color flashing, thirsty look, let Lin Tianwei angry glance at her, two people are in the office again, the fire will soon be burning.


    Mobile phone rings suddenly, strange number, interrupted all this ambiguity.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of saving numbers. He keeps all the numbers in his mind.


    However, even if he thought about it all over his head, he didn''t know whose number it was. He just felt familiar.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Yanmei sees him in a daze, without saying a word, grabs the phone from Lin Tian''s hand and answers the channel: "excuse me, are you looking for Lin Tian? I''m Lin Tian''s secretary. "


    The voice of the wind is so ecstatic through the phone.


    Fortunately, LAN Zhenghao on the other side of the phone was full of determination. He could not help shivering and said with a bitter smile, "I''m looking for Lin Tian."


    Fortunately, Lin Tian recognized LAN Zhenghao''s voice on the other side of the phone, grabbed the mobile phone from LAN Yanmei''s hand and said, "Uncle LAN, I''m sorry. It''s my friend. She''s playing with me!"


    LAN Zhenghao had always heard that Lin Tian had a good fortune in peach blossom. If he said more, it would make people feel strange. He had to harden his head and say, "just now Mo Zifeng was sent to the hospital. The experts in our hospital had intracranial hemorrhage for consultation. The most important thing was that he was in a coma. Even if he woke up, he was half paralyzed. However, I heard that the Mo family was scolding your name, so, I''ve told you a fake. I''ve come here to call you. I want you to be careful when you go out. "


    With Mo''s narrow mindedness, Lin Tian had thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t say it. Now others in the hospital estimate that he is very angry this time. What''s more, he will soon attract the Mo family to fight back.


    Lin Tian very calm smile way: "thank blue uncle''s remind, however, this result also want."


    "What? Why did you get into trouble with the Mo family? " LAN Zhenghao almost bit his tongue, lost his voice and said: "Lin Tian, this is not a joke, you know Mo family..."


    LAN Zhenghao''s eyes were attracted by Mo Mingming. When he heard that Mr. Mo was seriously ill, he was bailed out for a few hours to visit him. He was wearing handcuffs and was followed by two heavily armed policemen.


    "Well, don''t say more. You are good at your own business. In a word, if you can''t afford it, you can find uncle LAN. If you can help me, I will help you." LAN Zhenghao said it seriously and hung up the phone.


    He put his mobile phone back into the pocket of his white coat and walked out of the safe passage. He met all kinds of people in Mo''s family who were surrounded outside. He wanted to take care of them. At least he was also the president of Yanjing hospital. He had some weight.


    But when he came near Mo''s family, he saw that they were livid, especially Mo Qizhi, as if he was going to eat people, smoking heavily in the corridor.


    "No smoking in the ward area." A little nurse is very dutiful stop way.


    Mo Qizhi glared at her fiercely, which made her look pale and shiver all over. She didn''t dare to say what she said.


    "Revenge, the old man has been hurt like this, we can''t do it." Mo Qizhi, as if no one else, threw the cigarette that was about to burn out on the ground and twisted it out with his feet. He said to the rest of the Mo family.


    Mo Mingming was very overcast. He raised the handcuffs he was wearing and said, "I''m not willing to give up this matter. This smelly boy dares to play with Yin. If we don''t show him some strength, we''ll let him bully us. Is there no one in Mo''s family?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it." Mo Tianjiao finally regained her old look and stood up slowly from the armchair. She said to the people, "if you don''t have to, I don''t think it''s better to fight each other. Otherwise, I''ll come out and talk to Lin Tian."


    Mo Haitian held out his hand to stop him and said, "what can I talk about? Didn''t he make it clear? How can we be embarrassed to let that whore into Mo''s house? "


    Mo Tianjiao said with disdain: "don''t forget, that bitch in your mouth is the evil breed left by your greedy for a moment''s happiness."


    "You..." Mo Haitian knew that he was wrong. He blushed and couldn''t say what he said.


    For a time, the Mo family was divided into two groups, the main battle group headed by Mo Mingming and the main peace group headed by Mo Tianjiao.


    "Tianjiao, why are you so afraid of Lin Tian? Is this smelly boy so terrible?" Mo Mingming is very dissatisfied that Mo Tianjiao wants to find Lin Tian. He feels that he has the ability to deal with this matter well, even though he is still in the double rules.


    Mo Tianjiao looks at Mo Mingming. She only thinks that he is unrepentant. It''s ridiculous.


    "Second brother, don''t forget, how did you get in? If it wasn''t for Lin Tian, with the strength of Mo family, would anyone dare to move you now?" Mo Tianjiao still wants to persuade Mo Mingming to agree to go to Lin Tian for a talk.


    Mo Mingming and Mo Qizhi make eye contact, while the armed police who come with Mo Mingming just watch the scene coldly. They also understand that the rich and powerful families can not intervene as much as they can.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about it. I think we have to feel the bottom of Lin Tian first. If he is vulnerable, don''t we think it''s ridiculous to try to win him over before?"


    The speaker is mo renzheng, the second master of the Mo family. He doesn''t show up on weekdays. Lin Tian has been here several times, but he is not at home. This time, I heard that Mo Zifeng, the eldest brother, was dazed by his popularity and rushed back to the hospital to take charge of the overall situation. Mo Mingming was also bailed out by him.


    "The second master means to test the water?" Mo Mingming is very convinced that the second master, who does not show the mountains and water on weekdays, has a chance in his words, so he goes over and tries to find out.


    Mo renzheng nodded his head firmly and said, "I''ve inquired about Lin Tian in your mouth. This boy''s origin is very common, but he''s famous in Yanjing in recent years. But we have to try to know whether he''s real gold or just scrap iron."


    Mo Tianjiao was also speechless. She was the first person to deal with Lin Tian and witnessed how Lin Tian turned the tide and won the battle with the Dong family.


    She wants to solve the contradiction in the least way, which may be a win-win result for the Mo family and Lin Tian. Unfortunately, the people present, including the second master, don''t seem to believe Lin Tian''s ability to compete with them.


    Mo renzheng''s words undoubtedly hit Mo Qizhi''s heart. With a smile on his face, he came forward and asked, "second master, how can we do it?"


    "Haven''t we already started? But that''s not enough. " Mo renzheng is dressed in a Tang suit, with no hair on his head and sunglasses. He looks like the tortoise fairy in the seven dragon balls.


    Mo Qizhi was so clever that when he said this, his eyes immediately flashed and he was taught with an open mind: "what should we do?"


    Mo renzheng began to laugh, put out his sleeve, put out his hand to Mo Qizhi and said, "come on, let me tell you."


    Mo Qizhi has always been very strict with his servants, but he also has a lot of respect for the second master. With the old man''s move, he immediately ran over and saw Mo renzheng draw, Xiao, Lian in his palm.


    Mo Qizhi''s talent is not enough. Seeing that the second master has said this, he is still in a fog: "what do you mean?" It''s no wonder who let Mo Er Yeh not understand? Mo Qizhi felt aggrieved, but he did not dare to ask more.

 Chapter 751

    "You hammer." Mo renzheng glared at him angrily, turned to look at Mo Mingming and said, "do you know?"


    Mo Mingming also came from the sea of officials. He was much smarter than Mo Qizhi. He thought a little and quickly realized, "do you mean let''s unite with the Xiao family?"


    "Unite with the Xiao family?" Mo Qizhi and Mo Haitian are both shocked.


    In their opinion, this is impossible. Not to mention how old man Xiao''s life turns to Lin Tian, it is impossible for Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian to live in the same villa.


    Maybe, what happened to them, but we don''t know. Mo Qizhi thought obscenely with his not smart brain.


    The second master asked them to unite with the Xiao family, which was really puzzling. Besides, why did they unite with the Xiao family.


    "I''m not asking you to go to Mr. Xiao, but I''m asking you to unite with Xiao Feichi and say that he owes me a favor. It''s time to pay it back." Mo renzheng put his hands on his back, his head reflected with the intensity of the light, and his smile was very confident.


    The people of Mo''s family don''t know where his self-confidence comes from when they see the self-confidence of the second master, but they still know a little bit that the old man will never cheat them.


    "Second master, I understand. I''ll go to Xiao Feichi." Xiao Qizhi is an acute man. He is eager for revenge. He can''t wait for a moment.


    Mo renzheng did not stop, looked at him and nodded, letting him go.


    Revenge mood has been around everyone''s mind in the Mo family. Mo Tianjiao is helpless. She doesn''t want to be an enemy with Lin Tian, but she doesn''t want to be an enemy with the Mo family. Standing in the middle of the dilemma, she has no choice but to sigh alone.


    ****¡¡****


    Maokong tea house


    Xiao Feichi is very strange to receive a phone call from Mo Qizhi, who is not familiar with him or even a nodding friend. He means to talk to him about something important.


    When he arrived at the private room of Fengyue Pavilion, Mo Qizhi was drinking tea. He always thought he was a rude man. He couldn''t do the elegant business of drinking tea and going to the theatre. But today is an exception. He wants to treat someone who is not familiar with him and who can cooperate with him later.


    He had to ask for it. Recently, his actions are frequent, but the effect is not good. Lin Tian is a bone that can''t be broken and bitten. Even if he stops working in Lantian medicine, he doesn''t feel any pain or itch for Lin Tiansi. He doesn''t have the slightest reaction at all.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Feichi walked into the private room and saw Mo Qizhi sitting on the Japanese tatami with his knees crossed. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Seeing him coming in, Mo Qizhi put down his cup, stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, brother Xiao, I have something to ask you for help recently, so I have to ask you to come here for a talk."


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Feichi was puzzled by the fog. He didn''t have much friendship with the Mo family, and he didn''t go to Mo Qizhi''s brotherhood.


    Mo Qizhi had a full view of his suspicious face. The guy''s face was covered with an attentive smile and explained: "second master, let me come to find him and let me tell you something. Now it''s time for you to repay him."


    Xiao Feichi''s heart was shocked. He still held the last hope and asked Mo Qizhi, "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Mo renzheng''s words, Mo Qizhi is also a bit of knowledge, things to this step, he is still reluctant to give up: "the second master''s name is mo renzheng."


    When he heard Mo renzheng''s words, Xiao Feichi''s whole body was convulsed like an electric shock. Of course, he knew Mo renzheng. The old man and the young man who were together with TADANO Iwata were in collusion. He dug a hole and waited for Xiao Feichi to jump.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Feichi, who has been living in fear, can''t restrain his inner panic and cries out.


    Seeing that he looked the same, Mo Qizhi knew that he had found the gate of life. He put down his heart and said, "brother Xiao, you misunderstood me. I said I just wanted to ask you for help. If you want to, we''ll have a good talk."


    "Can I say no?" Xiao Feichi''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were bursting with fire.


    Mo Qizhi coughed twice and said, "yes."


    "Er..." he was so generous that Xiao Feichi had no idea what he wanted to do.


    It''s better to ask each other.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Feichi asked.


    Mo Qizhi thought Xiao Feichi''s question was very strange, and repeated: "I said, I just want to ask you a favor."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Xiao Feichi, who was held by others, was like a defeated cock, and said dejectedly.


    Seeing his depressed face, Mo Qizhi didn''t know the inside story, but it was so cool that he could control others. He raised his mouth and drooped his eyes and said, "I want you to cooperate with us and deal with Lin Tian together."


    "What?" Xiao Feichi has heard that there is a conflict between the Mo family and Lin Tian, but he didn''t expect that the Mo family would find themselves to deal with him, which makes Xiao Fei very depressed. He still knows the attitude of master Xiao to deal with Lin Tian. If the master knows that he is helping others deal with Lin Tian, he will break his leg without crutches.


    After losing his voice, Xiao Feichi sat back again, looked at Mo Qizhi and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you this request."


    "Why?"


    "Because the relationship between Lin Tian and our Xiao family is not what you think." Xiao Feichi said dejectedly.


    Mo Qizhi nodded his head and said to Xiao Feichi, "I understand your feelings and sympathize with your experience. Therefore, I will not force you. When the second master asks, I will reply to him directly."


    "Can you stop pressing me with the second master?" Xiao Feichi stares at Mo Qizhi with an unhappy face. If his eyes can kill people, Mo Qizhi has died several times.


    Mo Qizhi was not a bit unhappy when he was staring at him. On the contrary, he was happy and said with a smile: "this is what the second master told me. If he asked me, I could reply to him. If you think I was talking with you with tiger skin, I have nothing to say."


    Xiao Feichi takes a deep breath. He really can''t find any reason to answer Mo Qizhi''s words.


    "Well, I''ll give you a minute to think about it." Mo Qizhi felt that it was no longer necessary to talk about it, so he urged him.


    Xiao Feichi will be full of depression deeply sucked in, spit out is full of helplessness.


    "Well, I promise you, but I have one condition." Xiao Feichi finally raised the white flag and said: "in the whole matter, I don''t want to be known by Lin Tian, otherwise, I can''t explain it to the old man."


    Mo Qizhi thought that when Xiao Feichi got on the boat, he would not be able to make a decision. However, at this time, he was still full of promise.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know that I''m a man of my word. You''ve also heard about the cause of the conflict between Lin Tian and our Mo family. Therefore, the fight between us is just to let him change a wrong decision."


    Mo Qizhi vowed, but Xiao Feichi was not stupid. Of course, he could hear that the boy was full of air guns, but he had no choice. He had to give in to the situation when he was hard to ride a tiger.


    ****¡¡ ****


    Ah Jo


    When discussing with LAN Yanmei about reopening all the stores of the group that will be closed again, Lin Tian sneezes without warning, which almost startles LAN Yanmei.


    "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold last night? " Blue smoke Mei is very concerned, smoked a few paper towel to pass to Lin Tiandao from the table.


    Lin Tian took the tissue, blew his nose, and said, "I don''t know. Maybe someone is saying something bad about me?"


    "It''s strange that no one speaks ill of you now." LAN Yanmei joked.


    Lin Tian, who was teased by her, of course would not be willing to take this loss. He replied, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have made so many enemies?"


    "What? Regret it? "


    LAN Yanmei reaches out her slender jade hand and pinches the soft meat on Lin Tian''s waist. Lin Tian can''t evade being hit by her claws. She bares her teeth in pain for a long time and says with a smile: "that can do it! I''m willing. "


    "That''s about the same." LAN Yanmei doesn''t care whether Lin Tian is telling the truth or not. As long as it''s a good thing, she likes to listen to it. Just now, the fight between them is just a small episode. They still have business to talk about. She goes on with the topic just now and says: "Mr. Mo is in hospital. Next, what are you going to do?"


    "Hit the snake seven inches. Next, we should fight back." Lin Tian has a plan.


    LAN Yanmei looked at him affectionately, and suddenly realized: "last time I went to Mo''s house, did you deliberately make Mr. Mo vomit blood?"


    Lin Tian is a doctor. He knows that Mo''s illness is the most serious. That''s why he comes up with this strategy. So he uses the method to provoke him. As a result, Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was admitted to the hospital.


    As soon as Mr. Mo is admitted to the hospital, the Mo family will be in chaos.


    Although this practice is immoral in some people''s eyes, LAN Yanmei appreciates it very much. She pulls Lin Tian''s mouth and says with appreciation, "you are all corrupted by me now."


    "That''s true. I don''t know how pure it is." Lin Tian is very innocent.


    LAN Yanmei can''t see him as naive. In fact, he is a little boy with a dark stomach. He giggles and covers his mouth. When he stands up, he presses him to the ground. Lin is innocent. He clearly comes to talk with LAN Yanmei about business, but why does it come to such an end every time.


    "I''m so sorry, sister Qin!" Qin Xueqing, an old woman who has always been liked by Xiaoshou men, is a little distant recently. She is full of guilt, but she has nothing to do. She says in her heart.


    "Come on, let my sister hurt you well." LAN Yanmei seduces Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian also helpless sigh tone, anyway all already so, simply a don''t do, two endlessly, with blue smoke Mei fight.

 Chapter 752

    Dragging his tired body after the battle with LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian returns to the villa. On the lawn of the independent villa, I don''t know when he tied a straw man with a note on it that says the name of Bantian Duoli.


    The note was also poked with dots, like being cursed. Lin Tian didn''t even lift his eyelids. Only Xiao ling''er could do it.


    Along the gravel paved path in front of the lawn, it twists and turns until it reaches the front of the villa. Every time Lin Tian walks, he has many different feelings. Just halfway through the walk, he sees Xiao ling''er wearing Japanese karate clothes with a red belt on his head. He is about to walk outside with his head buried.


    Permit can pull her in the back, don''t let her leave, still don''t live of advise a way: "Ling son elder sister, you want to go alone, not afraid you beat him, instead be captured by him?"


    Xiao ling''er was so entangled by her that she turned her head and asked, "coco, would you like to go with me?"


    "People... They are still young." Permission is not stupid. She will never do anything that she is cheated. What''s more, she is asked to go to someone and bite her finger.


    Xiao ling''er looked at her contemptuously. She could only enjoy happiness, not misfortune. She shook her eyes and said, "let go."


    See her fierce look, permit can be extremely obedient let go, see Lin Tian is coming towards them, permit can be very happy to shout: "Lin Tian, you come to persuade Ling Er elder sister."


    Xiao ling''er is wearing karate clothes and a red headscarf. Her eyes are sharp. She wants to fight with others. Lin Tian looks at her helplessly and says with a smile: "well, nothing else. Since you want to fight with others, first of all, you have to know where they are?"


    A word asked, Xiao ling''er immediately like a vent of the ball, the whole person wilted down, listless look, it is a bit unbearable.


    Of course, Lin Tian also understands Xiao ling''er''s strong character. Since she suffered so much from Bantian duoye last time, if Qin Xueqing hadn''t come forward, she would not have been released so easily.


    "Ling''er, there''s something I don''t understand." Lin Tian tried to explain his doubts and said, "ling''er, can you explain it to me?"


    "You said


    "Grandfather Xiao, why do you always look on coldly and don''t do anything?" Lin Tian explains all the doubts in his heart.


    Let alone this, Xiao ling''er can''t help but feel strange. If he understands something, he says, "my grandfather is so hateful. He just stands by and doesn''t talk when I''m bullied."


    Speaking of words, Lin Tian always feels speechless about the few strings in her mind.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s eat!" Qin Xueqing always has nothing to do with the appearance of light clouds and light wind. Even if she saw Lin Tian, whom she hadn''t seen for several days, she didn''t feel the slightest surprise.


    For a foodie, the biggest attraction is undoubtedly a pile of delicious food in front of her. After the toss just now, Xiao and Xu both felt hungry and rushed to the table.


    "Wash your hands and eat later." Qin Xueqing said and turned to leave.


    The four of them sat at the same table again. They didn''t even speak to her always straightforward permission. She was struggling with the dishes and chopsticks in her hands and eating fast.


    Qin Xueqing seems to have some heart, or a chopsticks without a chopsticks of eating dinner.


    Lin Tian glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    Qin Xueqing put down her chopsticks and put out her hand to give Lin Tiansheng a bowl of chicken soup. She said, "drink more. Recently, you''re under a lot of pressure."


    A wise man can''t help but understand what he says. Lin Tian can''t help but stay. He immediately understands that Qin Xueqing has been paying attention to himself and is in a good mood.


    "Sister Xueqing, I want to drink, too." Permission can be full of mouth and face are grains of rice, the hands of the bowl in the past, it is disharmonious to break the ambiguity between the two.


    Since then, Qin Xueqing never said a word. Lin Tian tried to find a topic to chat with her several times, but she seemed to have no intention, but actually she deliberately avoided it.


    After dinner, Xiao ling''er lost his job and stood up and said, "I''ll go home and find old man Xiao."


    Permission immediately echoed, "I''m going too."


    Old man Xiao is Xiao ling''er''s nickname for his granddaughter. It can be seen how much he loves his granddaughter. It''s no wonder that Lin Tian is surprised to look on him coldly.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t stop them. She picked up the dishes and chopsticks. She only said, "be careful on the road, and then she didn''t speak any more.".


    Xiao ling''er and permission can be agreed, just like two runaway wild horses rush out. Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing walking towards the kitchen. He cleans up the mess and follows Qin Xueqing to the kitchen.


    I haven''t been close to Qin Xueqing for a long time. That kind of feeling is like a strange corn that deceives little Lori. It''s exciting, exciting and exciting.


    I was going to quietly walk behind her and give her a bear hug. Unfortunately, Qin Xueqing, who has always been alert, discovered it before she got close to her and said, "you sit on the sofa and have a rest. I have something to say to you later."


    "But... Other people..." Lin Tian is very tangled, want to say the words behind, but it''s a pity that he was scared for a long time, but he can''t say it. He is brewing the courage to say it.


    The mobile phone rings unexpectedly. Recently, Lin Tian''s business is very busy. The mobile phone is always ringing.


    As soon as he got through, before he spoke, he heard Yan Dongyang crying out: "brother Lin, help


    "Help?" Lin Tian was surprised and said: "brother Dongyang, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Bangzi invited some bird people. It''s like inviting a great God to treat people''s diseases. The old man and I are almost mad at them." Yan Dongyang''s old fault has been made again. He has to finish his words in a hurry, but he didn''t even hit a comma.


    Of course, Lin Tian had heard some legends of the esoteric sect. He knew that the methods they used were ordinary doctors, and he couldn''t accept them at all. He said to Yan Dongyang in a hurry: "brother Dongyang, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Yan Dongyang took a deep breath, and finally slowed down. He said to Lin Tian, "well, I won''t say much about anything else. You''d better come here as soon as possible. Here you are the only one who knows more about Tibetan Tantric school. The old man also knows about Tibetan Tantric school."


    The artistic conception that was hard to cultivate just now was completely destroyed by Yan Dongyang''s phone call. Qin Xueqing had already washed the dishes and chopsticks.


    "If you have something to do, go." Qin Xueqing spoke like a virtuous wife. Anhuai said, "it''s dark outside. Be careful when you go out."


    She is so gentle body towel, unavoidably let Lin Tian mind move, however, the matter is urgent, he also has no intention to continue with Qin Xueqing lingering, turned and ran to the villa outside.


    Lin Tian went out of the door and made a sudden whistle. He saw a red BMW parked in the dark and its headlights lit up immediately.


    Xiao Hei is always waiting for Lin Tian in silence. No matter when, he will take the initiative to stand up. Even if he is blocking bullets, he is willing to stand up first.


    For his loyalty, Lin Tian can only return to his hegemony and noble personality charm.


    "Sunspot, please." Lin Tian got into the back door of the car and said to Xiao Hei who was driving in the front row, "take me to Xinglin hall. Where are they waiting for me?"


    Xiao Hei doesn''t care who they mean in Lin Tian''s mouth. What he cares about is that as long as Lin Tian is OK.


    Soon, Lin Tian came to Xinglin hall. Since long Jun left, Xinglin hall has returned to the state of living. Yan Yangxian has nothing to do with reading medical books, drinking tea and chatting with old friends. In addition, sometimes he would express his personal opinions about the affairs of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    Yan Dongyang is different. Since he last bet with Jin Zhongxun, a Bonzi doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, the whole person has been fighting chicken blood. His mood is high, and the whole person is full of youth. Yan Yangxian is also very pleased with his devotion.


    "Lin Tian, you are here at last." As soon as Yan Dongyang saw Lin Tian enter the door, he immediately welcomed him as if he saw a savior, and automatically shielded the silent little black as a clay sculpture.


    It''s not contempt, it''s just that time is pressing and there''s no time for gossiping.


    "What''s the matter, brother Dongyang? What''s the matter?" Lin Tian sees his face anxious, can''t help but feel strange way.


    Yan Dongyang took Lin Tian''s hand and pointed to the Han Medicine hall, which was not far from them. He saw a steady stream of people asking for medicine and said, "look, when is it now? There are still so many people asking for medicine."


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, long after the meal time, the street lights on both sides of the road had already been on, and the patients who asked for medicine were still in a long line, which made people feel strange.


    "There seems to be a big financial group behind Han Yi''s back. It doesn''t cost money to ask for and send medicine, so patients like to go to him for treatment." Yan Dongyang said that the key to why the hospital has a continuous stream of patients.


    Chinese people like to be greedy for small bargains. When there is a big sale in the supermarket, there will be a large number of people. What''s more, they don''t need money for medical treatment, and there will be an endless stream of people.


    "Dongyang, what are you worried about?" As a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, it is a pleasure for Lin Tian to see that the business of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be so prosperous, whether it is opened by Chinese people or by Bangzi.


    In recent years, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is an indisputable thing. If someone is willing to make such efforts to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian will certainly be happy for him. Of course, if he has not dealt with Jin Zhongxun in all this.


    After dealing with Jin Zhongxun, according to Lin Tian''s observation of his behavior, this guy will never do anything that is unprofitable and can''t get up early, let alone give medicine for free.


    Yan Dongyang''s face was dignified. Instead of the usual chuckling, he worried: "recently, I have been thinking about what they are doing, giving them medicine. Moreover, looking at Yanjing and even Huaxia, what some friends in the field of traditional Chinese medicine told me more or less makes me worried. Even after they told me, It makes me feel restless. "

 Chapter 753

    (thank you for always supporting the genuine reading. From today on, nine thousand words will be updated at 9:00, 12:00 and 19:00 p.m. every day. For the sake of first-class efforts, we must give more support


    Lin Tian saw that he had a dignified face and understood that it was a big deal. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Island and Bangzi may join hands to form a delegation, which will be divided into two routes. One is going to Shanghai and the other is practicing medicine in Yanjing. The first one who practices medicine in Yanjing is to find a medium-sized TCM clinic. Unfortunately, it soon reminds us of our relatively large TCM clinics..."


    "Continue..." Lin Tian saw that his words had a pause and urged him anxiously.


    Yan Dongyang continued seriously: "they try to attack the reputation of our Chinese medicine. You can see the means they use, that is, giving medicine free of charge, and saying it''s Medical Exchange and mutual benefit. Now all the Chinese medicine hospitals in Yanjing are very angry when they see these birds."


    "We can also fight back, but..." Yan Dongyang pauses again, anxiously looking at the long line of Bangzi medical center in front of him. He wants to say nothing.


    Lin Tian knows what he wants to say. Yan''s father and son practice medicine in the three generations of Yanjing''s grandparents and grandchildren, and they often give medicine to them. Although their family is well-off now, they are in the business of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter how hard they are, they have to make money.


    He also has a large group of people, old and young, who are waiting for Yan Dongyang to get paid to buy materials. If he takes advantage of Shi''s medicine, he will be defeated before the battle.


    Lin Tian wants to provide financial support, but at present, his blue sky medicine is also in trouble. He has no time to separate himself. Besides, Yanjing has thousands of hospitals, so even if Lin Tian spends the last dime in his pocket, he may not be able to win the war of consumption.


    Besides, it is undoubtedly the best policy to fight against strength with strength, and it is the first choice to fight against strength with wisdom.


    "What''s more, today they publicize all over the place. We are defeated without fighting. When Huaxia doctors see them, they are scared to death..." Yan Dongyang snorted angrily: "they are too much. They don''t take us seriously at all. They don''t even write drafts when they tell lies."


    Lin Tian comforted him and said, "we don''t need to have the same opinion with them. You know, they are just a mob. After learning some Chinese medicine, they come to Huaxia to show off their martial arts. Today, we should teach them a lesson, otherwise, they will bully us


    "Well said." Yan Yangxian nodded in praise and stroked the goatee. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    Yan Dongyang also felt that Lin Tian''s words were very encouraging. He swept away his dejected look and said seriously: "today we are going to smash their court?"


    "Smash the field?" Lin Tian was dumbfounded and said, "I like what you said."


    When Yan Dongyang saw that he agreed, he took a subconscious look at Yan Yangxian. In order to change the normal situation, Yan Yangxian would scold Yan Yangxian for watching him make trouble. The old man was influenced by Confucian culture since he was a child. He was polite in all things, convinced people by virtue, and never did anything that could reason.


    This time it was different. Yan Yangxian thought that Yan Dongyang was right. Instead of stopping him, he raised his hands and feet to support him.


    "Show them what we''re good at." Yan Yangxian''s extraordinary support greatly increased Yan Dongyang''s confidence. He turned around and took it out. He was usually illiterate. He was searching for flowers and willows. He said to the apprentice in the medical school: "children, go to the arena with me."


    "All right." They''ve had enough of doctor Han''s arrogance. They''re eager to find a chance to show the other guys a little bit. Now Yan Dongyang takes the lead. Aren''t they happy?


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang walk to the opposite hospital surrounded by people. The patients who are waiting in line to give medicine are startled at their posture. Even the apprentices of Han medical school who are standing at the door to maintain order rush to the hospital to report.


    After a while, as soon as they got to the door, Jin Zhongxun came out and held out his hand to stop them: "what do you want? Although we have made an agreement to make a comparison, at present, we have been in a situation where the well does not violate the river. What do you want to do with a group of people today? Don''t forget, you''re doctors. You can''t do some rascal things. "


    Jin Zhongxun''s words made the people on the scene almost turn over and said in secret: "what is a rascal? Compared with us, you are not hooligans, a hundred times, a thousand times? "


    Lin Tian, the leader, said calmly: "master Jin, we have agreed to have a good competition, but you don''t see anything. Instead, you are practicing medicine here. Do you want to challenge us?"


    Jin Zhongxun looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said in a deep voice: "Lin Tian, don''t make rumors, otherwise, I can sue you for slander as well


    "Joke, what a big joke." Lin Tian raised his head and laughed a few times. His face was grim and he said, "you can really be bullshit. You''re so ridiculous."


    While they were talking, Cui Meizhen, the beauty leader of Han Yi, came out from inside. Even if Lin Tian and Jin Zhongxun started soon, it didn''t seem to affect her mood at all. She had two sweet dimples on her face, which made her smile very intoxicating.


    But I don''t know why. The more she smiles, the more Lin Tian feels that she is unfathomable.


    "Captain Jin, you''ve worked hard. Let me handle this matter!" Cui Meizhen bowed to Jin Zhongxun politely and said to him seriously: "there are still many patients waiting for you in the museum!"


    She was so polite that Jin Zhongxun didn''t have the arrogance just now. Instead, he was a little more restrained and uncomfortable. He was very modest and returned to the hall without saying a word.


    Lin Tian can see that Jin Zhongxun is quite afraid of Cui Meizhen, who is always smiling. To say that Cui Meizhen is not old enough, she nods in her twenties. But at a young age, she can serve as the captain of Han Yi, which makes Lin Tian have some curiosity about her.


    The appearance of Cui Meizhen is pure and beautiful. She doesn''t look like a cruel and insidious character who can hurt people thousands of miles away. Lin Tianyue feels that this woman is not simple, because he can''t see through her all the time.


    For such a good person who can hide his true happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, instinct is a terrible role.


    "Hello, Dr. Lin." Cui Meizhen bows to Lin Tian with a sweet smile. She looks very warm. Her modesty makes Yan Dongyang and his gang extinguished by the fire started by Jin Zhongxun.


    Cui Meizhen can see that Lin naivete looks at herself. She has a kind smile on her face, but in her heart, she is trying to figure out how to give Lin Tian a bad impression, and do it skillfully to make him suffer.


    It''s not easy for Lin Tianzao to see this girl. Of course, he won''t take her enthusiasm too seriously. He politely said, "thank you. Leader Cui looks up to her so much. To be honest, we are here to smash the show."


    Yan Dongyang takes a cool breath and looks at Lin Tian askew. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with this guy. In the face of such a beautiful and charming woman, he can say these words. Is it really bewitched.


    He completely forgot that this time Lin Tian came out for him.


    Cui Meizhen gently covered her mouth with a smile. Her smile was very charming, and she lost her soul to Yan Dongyang.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s really humorous."


    "In fact, I''m not joking. I''m not in the mood for joking." Lin Tian did not give face and said, "I just want to tell you that don''t make any more trouble. Hurry back to your place. Huaxia is very dangerous."


    Cui Meizhen stares at Lin Tian, who is very impolite. With her shrewdness, she certainly understands Lin Tian''s meaning, but she doesn''t attack. Instead, she can still pretend not to observe: "Doctor Lin, is there a misunderstanding between us that makes you so unfriendly to us?"


    "I hope it''s a misunderstanding, too. Unfortunately, it''s not like that many times." Lin Tianmou''s light is more and more cold, and Cui Meizhen''s four eyes are opposite.


    The opposite sex looks at each other, either affectionately or in the eyes. The eye contact between Lin Tian and Cui Meizhen is totally a kind of look at each other, with warnings and demonstrations, which has nothing to do with any feelings.


    Two people''s needle point to wheat awn, one step does not give up the posture, will soon set off another kind of war.


    It''s obvious that Lin Tian ignited the war. Cui Meizhen is always smiling, which makes Yan Dongyang feel strange. What''s the matter with this boy? Isn''t he always kind to others?


    "There seems to be some misunderstanding between us?" Cui Meizhen took the initiative to give in and said with a smile, "is it because we have too little communication?"


    "I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding between us. If there''s one, it''s just a different position. What do you want to do with the secret collection sect secretly?"


    Lin Tian''s last sentence, Shi Po Qian Jun, made Cui Meizhen''s smile change from normal stagnation. However, her concentration soon recovered, and she said with a smile: "since you misunderstood us so deeply, please, how about a talk in our library?"


    "That''s what I mean." Lin Tian nodded happily.


    Seeing that he didn''t even think of going to the Han Pavilion, Yan Dongyang was a little worried. At least they were a team and let Lin Tian take the risk alone. It seemed very unkind. He stretched out his hand and pulled him.


    Just about to speak, Lin Tian smiles at him, shakes his head and says, "brother Dongyang, it doesn''t matter. Go back!"


    "No, I must follow you." Yan Dongyang''s attitude is very firm, completely does not let Lin Tian alone to undertake any possible danger.


    Cui Meizhen also said with a smile: "welcome, welcome. Our hospital is not a place where the dragon and the tiger are. What are you afraid of?"


    Looking at her easy way of speaking, she is actually using the method of motivating generals. Of course, Lin Tian understands that, and if he flinches in front of so many people, he doesn''t know when he will be laughed by them. He says, "Captain Cui is right. We are just here to exchange medical skills. We don''t have any ideas. Brother Dongyang, you can let your disciples go back, and you can go in with me."


    Then he gave Yan Dongyang a wink. Yan Dongyang had to nod his head and said to his disciples: "children, you go back. I can go in with Lin together."


    We need to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 754

    To Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang''s surprise, they didn''t think it was as terrible as they thought at first. Even at the moment before he left the hospital, Yan Dongyang unconsciously came up with the scene of Asura''s hell, crying and wailing everywhere.


    Not only is the hospital not so terrible, but it is so bright and clean. The strange dressed doctors of the secret collection sect are treating the patients. However, it is not difficult to find that the way they treat the patients is very strange.


    Lin Tian is certainly an expert among the experts. He is an expert among the experts. If you take a glance, you will see what the doctor of Tibetan esoteric sect has.


    Cui Meizhen leads the way, with her horse''s tail tied up, her limbs swing with her, and she already knows without looking back. Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang will look up and down the hospital carefully and clearly.


    However, she did not stop them and let them see it all over again, which was one of her strategies to defeat them from the heart.


    "Dr. Li, these two are..."


    Before Cui Meizhen had time to introduce him, Dr. Li knew who was standing in front of him and said with both hands: "Hello, Dr. Lin, Dr. Yan


    Looking at him, he was in his thirties at most. He was dressed in the special clothes of Tibetan Tantric sect. He was out of tune with the people around him. Under the ultraviolet light for a long time, his skin was black and yellow. He looked much older than his actual age. The only thing that people never forget was his eyes, which showed philistine and cunning.


    He looks like he''s known for a long time. But Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang know that this guy is just polite and polite, and they can''t tell how to look down on them in their heart.


    "Dr. Li, right?" The politeness on the scene is still necessary. Both Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang came forward and hugged each other, which was regarded as a return.


    Seeing that Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang returned the ceremony, Dr. Li was no longer polite and continued: "today I''ll ask you for two tips, so that you can see what is the real secret medicine."


    In front of Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang didn''t dare to do it, but the doctor Li pointed it out, which made Yan Dongyang feel aggrieved for Lin Tianming.


    "Then please show me the way!" Lin Tian also knows a little about the legend of the mysterious Tibetan Tantric sect, and most of it is the world''s speculation about the mysterious Tibetan Tantric sect.


    Now Dr. Li, who claims to be Tibetan Tantric school, took the initiative to stand up to him, which made Lin Tian, who has always been very competitive, not willing to be soft hearted. Of course, he also hopes to really see how Tibetan Tantric school''s medical skills are outstanding and to be as famous as their medicine king.


    "Do you think we are fighting or fighting?" Doctor Li is very arrogant said.


    Lin Tian can''t stand the guy who is more arrogant than him. As soon as there is such a guy, he immediately steps on his feet to let the arrogant guy know that if he is in trouble, he is in trouble.


    Lin Tian is not polite to a person who likes to make trouble for himself.


    "What do you think of Wendou and Wudou?" Lin Tian relies on his bravery to face the challenge of Dr. Li. He simply ignores whether it is his home court or not, and lets him choose the way he likes.


    Seeing him ask each other, Dr. Li thought he had got the trick. An imperceptible smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said: "Wendou is reciting medical books. We each choose a paragraph to recite. According to the mistakes, the less mistakes, the better the winner."


    "Then you are looking for death." Lin Tian said in secret: "since I started reciting Tang touge, I don''t know how many medical books I''ve read. You''ve been reciting medical books with me. You''re really better than me."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s uncertain expression, Dr. Li changed his coat half way through and said in a hurry: "are you afraid of my cheating? Don''t worry. I''ll guarantee by my personality. I won''t cheat. "


    Lin Tian was very black with a smile, waved his hand and said: "you misunderstood, I have no objection to your choice of competition."


    "That''s good." Dr. Li subconsciously took a look at Cui Meizhen. Cui Meizhen still had a light smile on her face. She didn''t seem to express much about his practice.


    Dr. Li was a little disappointed. He was so positive that he wanted to leave a good impression in front of the beautiful woman, but unexpectedly, Cui Meizhen was indifferent.


    "I''ll show you my strength." Dr. Li secretly cheers himself up, trying to put Lin Tian on the bottom of his feet to make a good impression on the beauty. Unfortunately, Luohua is merciless. What he can''t imagine is that no matter how hard he tries, Cui Meizhen will never have a place for him in her heart.


    "Well, I''m not welcome." Dr. Li held his head high and was very strong.


    Lin Tian doesn''t fight with him, but Yan Dongyang is worried and angry and says in his voice: "why? We are guests at least. Why should we let you come first? "


    As soon as Doctor Li wanted to speak, he listened to Lin Tian''s generous persuasion. Yan Dongyang said, "brother Dongyang, it doesn''t matter. Let them go first."


    Cui Meizhen has been watching Lin Tian. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so calm. Previously, she heard some rumors about Lin Tian, but the rumors are always rumors, and their authenticity and reliability are questionable.


    On one side, I want to feel the bottom of Lin Tian through Dr. Li, so as to pave the way for the future war with him.


    "We all study traditional Chinese medicine. We all have a certain understanding of the theory of Yin Yang and five elements, right?" Doctor Li''s eyes twinkled with starlight and asked Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded calmly and replied without hesitation: "of course."


    Seeing that his answer was so affirmative, Dr. Li stopped talking nonsense. He turned and pointed to the inner room directly opposite the hall. The people inside naturally brought out a thick medical book.


    Lin Tian didn''t care too much at first, but when his eyes fell on the medical books, he couldn''t help but be shocked. What he didn''t expect was that the people of the secret sect actually took out a medical treasure book


    "Medical dictionary" is clearly written by his parents, and it is all written by hand. It is impossible for Lin Tian to be eager to see "medical dictionary", so he agreed: "no problem."


    "In order to show fairness, I have to declare that I haven''t read this medical book. Today, I''m proud to take it out in order to compete with you." Dr. Li solemnly declared that he was innocent, and then said, "I will not let you say that I am invincible."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and looks at him contemptuously. He says in secret: "you have to win. It''s not too late to say that."


    Doctor Li didn''t seem to know the relationship between "medical dictionary" and Lin Tian. He just put the "medical dictionary" on the solid wood table for diagnosis, turned his head and said to Lin Tian, "let''s see together. Whoever remembers the most in three minutes will win."


    Seeing that he was as like as two peas, he was too lazy to talk to him anymore. He opened the book and looked at it. He was surprised. "It''s exactly the same as mine, but what exactly is this?"


    Lin Tian quietly read the Yin and Yang chapter again, because he never forgets what he has seen, and he has seen it before, so he seems to be much faster than Dr. Li. Dr. Li was startled by the speed of his reading, and he hastened to speed up his speed with his rhythm.


    "Well, it''s time!" Cui Meizhen naturally acts as a referee and tells Lin Tian and Dr. Li.


    Lin Tian is still reading. Dr. Li closes the book impolitely and says, "I''ll recite it first."


    For his shameless appearance, Yan Dongyang doesn''t want to fight. Lin Tian shrugs and makes a gesture of please.


    "Yin and yang can not only summarize the whole disease, but also be used to analyze a symptom. In Su Wen ¡¤ Yin Yang Ying Xiang Da Lun, it is put forward that "observe the color according to the pulse, and then separate Yin and Yang first.", It is also said that "Yang disease governs Yin and yin disease governs Yang". Zhang Zhongjing divided typhoid fever into Yin Syndrome and Yang Syndrome, with three types of syndrome... "


    Dr. Li is famous for his good memory in Tibetan Tantric school. He can recite everything he has read in his heart several times, but his little wisdom is in front of Lin Tian.


    He recited the book first, but later, because he wanted to recite the whole book in front of Lin Tian, he didn''t remember a lot of the content clearly, and became fluent and stuttered.


    The more stuttered he was, the more nervous he was. As a result, he finally got stuck in the last few words.


    He blushed and scratched his ears in a hurry. He looked like a black faced monkey. Lin Tian looked at him in a funny way. He didn''t even sneer and gave him a very indecent middle finger.


    Yan Dongyang was so happy to see him like this that he covered his mouth and laughed. Other people gathered in the hospital, including Jin Zhongxun, who had just been called back by Cui Meizhen.


    "Can''t recite it?" Lin Tian is very despised asked.


    After stuttering for a long time, Dr. Li couldn''t recite any more words. He was really speechless, but Cui Meizhen on one side said, "OK, he''ll recite here. Now it''s your turn, Lin Tian."

 Chapter 755

    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Tian smiles a little and makes a gesture of acceptance. Then Dr. Li''s back says: "the death of Yang is often caused by excessive pathogenic toxin, or serious damage of Yang Qi in the body due to visceral diseases. It can also be caused by sweating, vomiting, diarrhea and bleeding. Common cold sweats include beads, pale complexion, weak breath, chilly limbs, listlessness, light tongue, moist pulse, etc..."


    Lin Tian recites the book smoothly and naturally, just like reading with a book in his hand. He even remembers the punctuation clearly, which makes Cui Meizhen''s cherry mouth open and never close.


    The patients who were present to support Dr. Li were also surprised by Lin Tian''s unique skill. They clapped their hands one after another to cheer him on.


    It took ten minutes to recite the following chapters that Dr. Li didn''t recite. When he finished, thunderous cheers broke out in the hall. All the people present were very eye-opening. I didn''t expect that a person could recite the books that he had only read once in just three minutes, even the punctuation marks. Isn''t that amazing?


    Everyone was attracted by the magic in front of them and clapped their hands one after another to show their respect for Lin Tian.


    But the Korean doctor headed by Cui Meizhen was unbelievable. With his trembling fingers, Dr. Li pointed to Lin Tian and said, "you cheat."


    cheat? Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t admit it. He won''t casually tell us about his relationship with this "medical treasure book". Besides, even if he cheats, he is hundreds of times better than these sanctimonious guys.


    PA, PA, PA.


    Cui Meizhen reaches out a pair of delicate hands and claps them to show her praise for Lin Tian.


    "Dr. Lin, your performance is so tough that I really look at it with new eyes." Cui Meizhen said with a smile.


    Lin Tian is very modest, said: "there, there, I am also a little bit of thin plan just, laugh, laugh."


    "I can recite more than 100 pages of medical books in just three minutes. I asked myself that I didn''t have this skill, and I''ve never seen it before. Dr. Lin gave me a lot of insight today." Cui Meizhen said with words.


    Lin Tian couldn''t understand the meaning of her words. He just pretended to be a fool and said, "I''m just lucky. I just remember what''s in the book."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?" Cui Meizhen saw that Lin Tian refused to admit it. Her pretty face was cold and she said in a deep voice, "when are you going to cheat me? You know that you have read this medical book in between."


    Her pretty face was as cold as ice. Lin Tian would not have the same opinion with her. He said with a calm smile: "you think too much, but there is something I want to ask Dr. Li. I don''t know if he can answer it?"


    Doctor Li, who has lost his adult, is not sitting or standing on one side. His face looks like he has hemorrhoids. Seeing that Lin Tian takes the initiative to ask, he slows down and says, "what''s your problem, please?"


    "What is the relationship between Ke zhizong and you?" Lin Tian looked directly at doctor Li and asked.


    The eye is the window of the soul. No matter what, it won''t lie. Lin Tian''s intention is exactly the same.


    "How do you know martial uncle?" Dr. Li was as like as two peas. But he never expected that a word of unconcern would prove his doubts to Lin Tian. He had been wondering that this book of medicine is exactly the same as the copy of his hand.


    What the hell is going on? Lin Tian naturally thought of Ke zhizong, who has been hiding behind the scenes. However, his doubts are all doubts. Now he has no evidence to prove it.


    So, while Dr. Li was still in a state of confusion, Lin Tian suddenly asked him a question and caught him off guard. He didn''t give him a chance to think at all. By instinct, Dr. Li told the truth.


    "Where is he now?" Lin Tian has a sharp eye on Dr. Li. He won''t let go of such an opportunity. Ke zhizong once cooperated with his parents. He must know many unknown things, and he has a great relationship with the death of his parents. Therefore, we must find him as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Lin Tian had completely forgotten what they were doing in the contest, Dr. Li went to inquire about the whereabouts of martial uncle. He didn''t cooperate at all and said, "martial uncle, can you inquire about his old man? I won''t tell you. "


    "No?" Lin Tian''s eyes are full of murderous eyes. All the places swept by his eyes make people tremble.


    Cui Meizhen looked into his eyes and knew that there must be a lot of articles in it. With her talent, she soon thought that Ke zhizong in Lin Tiankou had a great relationship with the medical dictionary.


    He blurted out: "Lin Tian, you just told a lie. Before that, you had read the medical dictionary and pretended that you hadn''t read it. You were cheating!"


    Lin Tian coldly glanced at this seemingly innocent, but in fact she was extremely dark. Without thinking, she replied: "whether I read this book or not, it can''t be regarded as cheating. You cheated us in. Don''t you want to humiliate us all?"


    All the people present were shocked. Cui Meizhen''s pretty face turned red. Of course, she understood that what Lin Tian said was not aimless.


    "Tell me, where is Ke zhizong?" Lin Tian asked aggressively.


    His appearance made Yan Dongyang feel very surprised. Yan Dongyang even had a strange feeling. Today''s Lin Tian is too murderous.


    "I won''t tell you the whereabouts of martial uncle unless..." Doctor Li was completely shocked by Lin Tian''s murderous spirit, and his words were trembling, while the disciples of Cang Mi Zong on one side of him didn''t dare to come forward to help, for fear that they might be offended.


    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He asked directly, "unless what? Just say it all at once. "


    Facing the powerful Lin Tian, Dr. Li swallowed his saliva and said, "unless you can win the next competition, I will tell you the whereabouts of my martial uncle."


    Ke zhizong, who disappeared mysteriously, returned to Lin Tian''s sight for no reason. This is too magical. At the moment, Lin Tian didn''t sigh too much, but could not wait to yearn.


    "Well, you say, but I have something to say first. I don''t think you are underestimated. With your ability, even if you go to practice for another ten years, you may not be my opponent." Lin Tian is a kind reminder.


    His kind reminding made the disciples of Cang Tantric school clearly sound like a slap in the face. What does it mean to practice for another ten years? Is that how close we are?


    What''s great about genius? Einstein also said that genius is nothing more than 99% sweat and 1% talent. It''s too much to be arrogant and arrogant by relying on a little talent.


    Under a group of people are a look of hubris, Lin Tian directly ignored, urged: "well, don''t think more, quickly take out the competition project!"


    "What''s your hurry? Are you so sure you can beat me? " Dr. Li has a black face. I believe the people present have not been able to find a face darker than him.


    "Of course." Lin Tian''s insipid words almost didn''t make doctor Li angry and hit his head against the wall.


    "Next, let''s fight?" Doctor Li forced to swallow the evil spirit in his heart and tried to calm down.


    Lin Tian looked at him for a while. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "OK, let''s have a fight."


    Seeing that he walked slowly towards himself, Dr. Li clearly felt the danger, instinctively stepped back a few steps and asked, "what do you want to do? Don''t forget, we are all doctors. How can we fight? "


    "Didn''t you say we were going to compete next?" Lin Tian did not have the good spirit of white he one eye, return a way: "does this still have other view?"


    Doctor Li nodded and said, "of course."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Lin Tian stops and pretends to be taught with an open mind.


    "We''re going to have acupuncture next." Doctor Li''s words almost didn''t make Lin Tian laugh.


    Just about to agree, Yan Dongyang patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Lin, let me come!"


    Yan Dongyang, who has been supporting himself silently in the form of the aid group, took the initiative today, which was far beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. After looking at him for a long time, he grinned and said: "brother Dongyang, since he asked, of course I''m not respectful."


    Yan Dongyang''s family''s unique Taiyang Liuhe needling technique is not so famous. Although it is worse than Lin Tian''s needling technique, it should be more than enough to deal with Dr. Li.


    Lin Tian is still very relieved to Yan Dongyang to face, he just ended up in a leisure.


    Yan Dongyang stepped forward with a straight face, arched his hands at Dr. Li and said, "let me understand your tricks."


    Dr. Li saw that he was not good at coming. He knew that his strength was limited. Just now, he wanted to challenge Lin Tian with one breath, but he didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to stand up for Lin Tian to compete with him.


    This makes him very depressed at the same time, but also very helpless, reluctantly squeeze out a smile, reluctantly responded: "then please move first!"


    It''s also Dr. Li''s helpless move to respond to changes with constancy. After all, he is not familiar with Yan Dongyang in front of him.


    Yan Dongyang, of course, was not polite to him. He rolled up the sleeves of the famous Zhuang Yunjin costume in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and said with a smile, "let''s see our unique Taiji Liuhe needling technique."


    "Taiji Liuhe acupuncture?" Cui Meizhen murmured to herself. She was very surprised. She grabbed Dr. Li, who was going to fight, and said with a smile, "then let me understand your unique skill."


    Cui Meizhen took the initiative to fight, and Yan Dongyang immediately became serious. You know, there are not many women studying medicine, especially in traditional Chinese medicine. But once they have completed their studies, they are definitely very powerful roles.


    However, Yan Dongyang was not afraid, and said with a smile, "let me see your skills."


    Lin Tian read silently: "brother Dongyang, let me see your real strength!"

 Chapter 756

    (thanks again to those who support this book. Xiao Xia will work hard. Today is still the third shift ~)


    It is easy to have Taiji, which is to produce Liangyi. Two meters are born four elephants, four elephants born eight diagrams, is the essence of Taiji, Taiji Liuhe acupuncture method is Yan Dongyang''s ancestors from Taiji method to understand, and thus applied to acupuncture, is completely following the infinitesse and Tai Chi, Taiji movement and Yang, moving extremely and quiet, quiet and Yin, static pole move again, move one static, each other is its root, separate Yin and Yang.


    Wearing a white silk coat, Yan Dongyang quietly took out the silver needle from the syringe. His quietness radiated from the inside out, and the audience around him also quieted down.


    Lin Tian has long been aware of this magical power. He has the impression that Yan Dongyang did not give people a kind of tranquility in the contest between them a year ago. On the contrary, there was impetuousness in the use of Taiji, which is contrary to the original acupuncture method. Naturally, he can''t compare with Lin Tian.


    But now it''s different. After a period of precipitation and accumulation, Yan Dongyang''s mentality is much more peaceful than before. In addition, Lin Tian''s high mountain makes him look up to it, and gradually he learns to be a low-key man.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is also a discipline of self-cultivation, it needs practitioners to constantly improve their self-cultivation, often skilled old Chinese medicine, temperament from the inside to the outside, let people look like a fairyland from a distance.


    "Brother Dongyang, it''s really extraordinary." Lin Tian praises himself, and almost raises his thumb to praise him in public. But he also knows that Yan Dongyang''s concentration is just to make his aura shock the scene, for fear that his appreciation will disturb him.


    Yan Dongyang is also the leader of the school. The person who is in charge of the work has his own strength. What''s more, this time he played twelve points to show Cui Meizhen that their Yan family is not a good one.


    At first, Cui Meizhen didn''t pay attention to the guy who was wandering around with Lin Tian''s buttocks all day long. She thought he was just a low-level figure waving the flag and beating the drum. But what she didn''t expect was that after he came out to show her hand, Cui Meizhen hated her carelessness. Because she despised the enemy in advance, she didn''t investigate the guy who was not serious all day long.


    She secretly regretted that Yan Dongyang didn''t pay much attention to it. In his eyes, there was only the patient. He walked slowly to the patient. The patient came to Tibet Tantric school to ask for medicine. When Yan Dongyang came slowly, they were completely convinced by his unique but peaceful breath.


    Not only no strange fear, but to have an inexplicable sense of intimacy, eyes flashing expectations of the moment, completely forget the pain brought to them.


    The doctor is the patient''s day, they hope to meet a miracle doctor can cure their disease, and can completely entrust their own to a strange doctor, this is completely because of a kind of unspeakable trust.


    Their trust is not rampant, but the moment they contact a doctor, who can make them calm down and forget the pain.


    "Doctor..." he was about sixty years old, and his eyes were full of desire. When he was suffering from illness, he wanted to live and die. When he met Yan Dongyang, his dark eyes suddenly flashed.


    Yan Dongyang stretched out his hand to hold the patient''s thin hand, observed the patient''s body, and said slowly: "don''t talk, relax, everything will be OK."


    The patient seemed to believe Yan Dongyang completely, nodded obediently, lying quietly on the bed, looking at him with quiet eyes.


    Cui Meizhen is an expert. She asks herself that it is impossible for her patients to be completely convinced of her charm just by her behavior without talking. She begins to worry from the bottom of her heart.


    Yan Dongyang still didn''t mean to stop. He continued to check the patient''s body. When he saw a scar on the patient''s back that had been burned with tongs, he said angrily, "is that how you treat him?"


    "The doctor here said that the fire therapy here can help me get rid of the evil poison in my body." The patient''s condition is so heavy that he can''t even speak.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t know the evil ways of the Tibetan Tantric school, but he knew that the doctor''s parents would treat their children in such a way, no matter how reasonable the reason was.


    Angrily scolded: "do you have humanity, conscience is the dog to eat it?"


    This kind of abuse comes out of Yan Dongyang''s mouth. It''s the first time that Lin Tian hears it. He can''t help but feel his blood boiling all over. If he sees such a scene, he will not be polite and point at the witch doctors who have no conscience.


    It seems that the disciples of Tibetan Tantric school were frightened by Yan Dongyang''s momentum. They didn''t dare to breathe. They retracted their heads into their necks. No one said a word of nonsense, for fear that Yan Dongyang would vent all his anger on him.


    No one was willing to do this, but all the patients on the scene clapped their hands and even clapped Yan Dongyang''s hands.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t seem to have much reaction to the support of the patients in front of him. When he was completely in the state, he turned his eyes to the seriously ill patient and examined his pulse carefully.


    Eyes full of crystal, said to the patient: "old man, you still go to the opposite hospital for diagnosis and treatment, I don''t accept your diagnosis, here will only delay your illness."


    The seriously ill patient completely believed what Yan Dongyang said and nodded his head seriously.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Dongyang inadvertently committed the taboo of his peers and went to their hospital to rob the patients, but he still robbed them in front of them, completely ignoring their existence.


    The present disciples of Tibetan Tantric school were very angry, and their eyes were full of anger. Cui Meizhen also lost her usual elegance. With a cool face, she stepped forward to block and said, "doctor Yan, is it against the rules for you to do this?"


    Yan Dongyang opened her hand without any pity, pointed to the seriously ill patient and angrily scolded: "as a doctor, you are reckless of human life and use the so-called fire therapy to torture the patients who are already suffering from the pain. Are you still inhuman?"


    "Your words are serious. We have our treatment. It seems that you don''t have to worry about it." Cui Meizhen blushed and argued with Yan Dongyang: "we are doctors, so naturally we have the professionalism you said..."


    "Did I say professionalism? I mean, you don''t have patients as relatives at all... "Yan Dongyang is like a lighted oil barrel. He has no pity for Cui Meizhen like a firecracker.


    Cui Meizhen was completely stunned when she saw that he was about to eat, and her eyes flashed with fear.


    Yan Dongyang''s eyes are red with blood, and his nose is puffing thick gas. Even Lin Tian has never seen such a scene, but he didn''t stop him. He saw the flash on Yan Dongyang''s body.


    And it is this flash that moved Lin Tian, and this flash is also a doctor''s conscience.


    It''s not difficult to be a doctor with medical skills. The difficulty lies in that being a doctor with conscience is not only a slogan, but also needs every doctor''s practitioners to interpret it with their own behavior.


    "Doctor, your kindness is unforgettable to our family." The patient''s family members were also moved by Yan Dongyang''s words and fell on their knees in front of him. The appearance of hiding their faces and weeping made all the conscientious people on the scene burst into tears.


    Yan Dongyang pulled up the family members of the patients and said, "you don''t have to do this. We are doctors, not Buddhas. We don''t need you to kneel down to understand your piety. We need more understanding and support."


    The patient''s family members nodded seriously and looked at Yan Dongyang. They stood up to thank him seriously.


    "Well, take the patient to the opposite hospital for treatment." Yan Dongyang persuades the patient like a spring breeze, and his practice makes the secret collection sect and Han Yi, headed by Cui Meizhen, angry and speechless.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Tian immediately praised him: "domineering!"


    Yan Dongyang is very calm and nodded at Lin Tian. Before he could speak, he heard a familiar voice outside the door saying: "Lin Tian, is it too kind to rob the patient?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t need to look to know that the comer must be TADANO Iwata. This guy is always everywhere. As long as he is there, there will be trouble. However, Lin Tian doesn''t worry. It''s a matter of minutes to clean him up.


    "Kindness? Can you afford a man like you? " Lin Tian looked at him and sneered.


    "What do you call me? Please tell me clearly. What kind of person am I?" he said


    "A guy who doesn''t do his job all day, thinks he is a doctor, but in fact, what he does is worse than a rascal." Lin Tian points out impolitely that his face turns red in an instant. It''s obvious that his anger has gone straight through his head.


    He learned from Cui Meizhen that Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang came to make trouble. Naturally, he was not afraid of Yan Dongyang, but he had to guard against Lin Tian.


    He thinks that a doctor who can be called a genius together with him is not just an incompetent doctor. His plan is unfolding step by step towards this guy named Lin Tian, but it doesn''t mean that this guy has to swallow his bad breath when he comes to challenge.


    He doesn''t beat anyone in the face. Lin Tian kicks his own face when he comes to the door. If he can bear it, is he still a man?


    "Lin Tian, give me all your tricks. Today, we''ll compete here." It''s obvious that he has lost his composure and challenged Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian for his challenge, light smile: "good! I can''t wait for it


    The two men are fighting with each other in a desperate manner. They attract Yan Dongyang''s eyes in the past. The reason why they shine is not comparable to Yan Dongyang''s night starlight.

 Chapter 757

    "Are you all crazy?" Cui Meizhen saw that they were going to try their best. She immediately stopped them and said, "Mr. Bantian, will you lose big for small?"


    Her stop not only reminds Tanaka, but also reminds Lin Tian. Lin Tian turns his head and takes a meaningful look at Cui Meizhen. Thoughtfully, he says, "is the purpose of your delegation to defeat Chinese traditional medicine and replace it?"


    Being guessed by Lin Tiancai, TADANO Iwata, who had no previous disguise, said with a straight grin: "you''re right. We''re here to defeat Chinese medicine."


    "That''s why you aim at me everywhere, and why you pursue Xiao ling''er again and again?" Lin day hits the key directly to say, let plank field many wild some can''t parry.


    Kanda duoye quickly stabilized his position and replied to Lin Tian''s outspoken words: "Xiao ling''er is just a chess piece of mine. Her existence is to defeat you. Lin Tian, you should remember that it is because of your existence that I can live."


    His words not only surprised Lin Tian, but also all the people present. They didn''t expect that one person would live for another person, and that person was a man. It''s really chilling to think about it.


    The love between basic friends is really terrible. Yan Dongyang''s old fault is inevitable, and he can''t help but have bad taste.


    "TADANO, you have finally revealed your true face today, but it''s not beyond my expectation." Lin Tian is very calm, to the more wild said: "I now want to say a word to you."


    "What?" Takeno Iwata looked at Lin Tiandao seriously.


    "You don''t deserve to be a doctor, let alone my opponent." Lin Tian sonorous and powerful pointed to the field, said: "I will make you regret meeting me, let you regret not to offend me."


    "That''s great. That''s great." The flickering light in his eyes made him smile angrily: "your words really make me happy, because with you as my opponent, are you like me declaring war?"


    Lin Tian shook his head calmly and said, "No


    Lin Tian''s answer was beyond their expectation. They thought that Lin Tian''s answer was positive, and that the contact between these two talented young men would be fierce.


    Mars is full of fire and passion.


    But Lin Tian flatly denied the words of Bantian duoye. What''s the matter?


    When people consulted the past with strange eyes, Lin Tian calmly replied: "I said that you are not worthy to challenge me, or even to be my opponent. Do you forget so soon?"


    "Niubai, it''s too niubai!" Yan Dongyang grinned and clapped his hands.


    His face turned from red to white, then from white to purple, and finally completely black.


    "Brother Dongyang, let''s go!" Lin Tian waved to Yan Dongyang, who was still grinning. Then he turned around and went to the door of Tibetan Tantric school. In fact, Lin Tian''s low-key character did not like to make friends with others.


    This time, however, it was different. The Tibetan Tantric sect''s reckless care of human life, Yan Dongyang''s dazzling performance, and Lin Tian''s letting go of the whereabouts of Ke zhizong, who was expected to know from the Tibetan Tantric disciples, came out of the troublemaker of Bantian duoye.


    All want to come, really let Lin Tian feel very stuffy.


    With his character of being willing to take advantage but not to suffer losses, of course, he would not be polite to the troublemaker. The quarrel between the two ended in Lin Tian''s victory this time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bantian." Cui Meizhen came forward to comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she put her hand on the shoulder of TADANO, she was thrown away impolitely. She turned her head and scolded angrily: "what''s the matter with you? How can you tell us such a big secret? "


    Takeno Iwata comes from the island country. The men of the island country are born with a sense of superiority. They will scold the opposite sex impolitely. Usually, takeno Iwata is polite to Cui Meizhen, but today Cui Meizhen broke his business and poked out their big secret. Of course, she blurted out in anger.


    Cui Meizhen felt aggrieved. She just wanted to comfort TADANO, but she didn''t expect to be denounced by him, but she didn''t dare to explain anything, so she had to stand aside silently.


    Takeno''s anger was finally released. He felt that he had just gone too far. He also knew that a big man shouldn''t be so angry with a woman. However, he was a man of chauvinism and didn''t want to apologize to her.


    With a sullen face and a smile on her face, she went out of the hospital without looking back, leaving Cui Meizhen alone to preside over the overall situation.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang went out of the hospital. Yan Dongyang resumed his smiling face and praised Lin Tian: "Lin Tian, your performance just now is so handsome. I can''t help clapping for you. Let the image I just created in other people''s heart fade completely."


    In fact, Yan Dongyang himself is also very clear that no matter how he is a doctor, his medical skills are better than those of ordinary doctors. Lin Tian not only has amazing medical skills, but also has incomparable star effect.


    Sometimes, his casual actions can completely cover up the light of others. Perhaps, this is the legendary power of hegemony, which Yan Dongyang can''t learn anyway.


    Lin Tian waved his hand, turned to Yan Dongyang and said, "brother Dongyang, what you did just now is very good. You slapped the Tibetan secret sect heavily. They won''t be so presumptuous when they see you in the future."


    Yan Dongyang mischievously arched his hand and said: "it''s still brother, good cooperation, otherwise, my weight is not enough to see."


    "Brother Dongyang, you''re welcome. With your strength, it''s not the same. It''s not the same as a doctor." Lin Tian''s praise from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Dongyang not salty looked at him, protested: "brother, do not take such boast of their own."


    "Do you have one?" Lin Tian feels innocent.


    Yan Dongyang nodded and said, "of course!"


    "All right!" Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t want to lead the topic any more. It''s estimated that Yan Dongyang is going to explode.


    Between them, they went to the Xinglin hall. This time they won a big victory, which made people feel proud. Unexpectedly, before Lin Tian''s feet entered the hospital, Yan Yangxian came in from the outside and said to them: "just now LAN Yanmei called and said that someone wanted to buy blue sky group."


    "What?" Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to buy his group. Is it true that tiger doesn''t get angry? Is it a sick cat?


    Surprise comes from surprise. He wondered why LAN Yanmei didn''t call him directly, instead, she would call Yan Yangxian, who was not familiar with him. However, Yan Yangxian seemed to see his doubts, and then explained: "Lan Yanmei said that she was afraid of disturbing you, so she went to find me, an old man who has nothing to do on weekdays."


    What Lin Tian appreciates most is Lan Yanmei''s cleverness. She can do everything properly. She doesn''t have to worry about Lin Tian at all.


    "Well, brother Dongyang, the patient who came from Tibetan secret sect still needs your treatment, so I won''t help you." Lin tianlue said to Yan Dongyang with some modesty.


    Yan Dongyang is very magnanimous waved his hand, said with a smile: "your brother is too polite, his illness to me, to ensure that nothing happens."


    ********


    It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon when Lin Tian walked into the blue sky medicine building. The sun in early summer had begun to show its power. The sun made people drowsy, and even added a little irritability.


    As soon as she enters the hall, she sees that Wan''er seems to be waiting for him at the front desk all the time. As Wan''er is now, she doesn''t need to sit at the front desk at all. She doesn''t have to ask LAN Yanmei''s special arrangement. If she sees Lin Tian, she must pull him over.


    If LAN Yanmei doesn''t expect that, Lin Tian appears in front of Wan''er. Of course, Wan''er takes Lin Tian to the conference room on the 10th floor as soon as possible according to LAN Yanmei''s instructions. LAN Yanmei and the senior management of the group are negotiating with the people who come to talk about the acquisition of the company.


    Two people out of the elevator, just arrived at the door of the conference room, heard a voice of dissatisfaction from a middle-aged man, said: "Miss LAN, you don''t play sloppy with us, we come here to talk about the acquisition with you, I hope you can cooperate."


    "Why do you want to buy us? Our group''s performance is good, even the rumor of bankruptcy has not been heard, let alone listed, this time you are simply baffled. " LAN Yanmei responded quickly.


    Her response is also Lin Tian''s doubts, he is very puzzled, in the end who will have such a big interest in blue sky group.


    Push open the door of the meeting room, people turn their heads to look at him, see blue smoke Mei, see is Lin Tian, cool pretty face immediately into a smile: "you come, I''m really surprised."


    "Accident? It''s your careful arrangement. " Lin Tian said to himself in his heart, and without breaking it, he began to sing a duet with her: "I heard that someone wanted to buy our group. I was very curious, so I couldn''t help coming to find out."


    Then he looked around the guests in the meeting room, but when he looked at a middle-aged man, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and the middle-aged man''s expression was also very unnatural and gave him a smile.


    "Uncle Xiao, how do you come?" Lin Tian is very puzzled to ask a way.


    Xiao Feichi said with an embarrassed smile: "Lin Tian, I''m really sorry that I didn''t say hello to you before I came here."


    When Lin Tian saw that his expression was very unnatural, he knew there must be something strange in it. After a closer look, most of the customers who came here to talk about the acquisition were from Xiao group. What''s the matter?


    A big problem arose in Lin Tian''s mind.

 Chapter 758

    "I want to talk to you alone." Xiao Feichi takes the initiative to invite Lin Tiandao.


    The relationship between Lin Tian and Xiao''s family is not known by LAN Yanmei''s shrewdness. As soon as Xiao Feichi wants to discuss with Lin Tian alone, he immediately looks at him and is very interested to see how he answers.


    Xiao Feichi took the initiative to invite Lin Tianshi. He couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so he said, "let''s talk outside."


    There is a quiet corridor outside the meeting room, which leads to the window. The corridor paved with marble floor is smooth and tidy. They come out of the meeting room one by one.


    The shoes click on the marble floor and reverberate on the open ground.


    "Lin Tian, do you know why I came to buy blue sky group?" Xiao Feichi''s hands supported on the windowsill, overlooking the distance, blue sky and white clouds, the sky as blue as water.


    Lin Tian stood behind him and didn''t answer. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to see Xiao Feichi in this place, and he didn''t want to buy blue sky medicine. No matter what reasons, Lin Tian couldn''t let him down.


    "Xiao, you have always planned to enter the pharmaceutical industry. Do you know that?" Xiao Feichi didn''t see his response. He turned his head and looked at him meaningfully.


    Lin Tian''s faint smile is a kind of polite response. If he is Xiao ling''er''s father, Lin Tian will not stand here to listen to his nonsense.


    Xiao Feichi turned around and looked at Lin Tian carefully. He wanted to see a clue from the boy''s face. Unfortunately, he failed. What he couldn''t believe was that he couldn''t see what the boy was thinking from his experience.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Xiao Feichi gave up to speculate, but asked straightforwardly.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "is that what master Xiao means?"


    Xiao Feichi''s face became strange and his body became stiff. The process was very short. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s my personal idea. I haven''t had time to discuss it with him."


    Lin Tian, with a sigh, continued to ask, "how much money have you prepared for this acquisition? How does it work? "


    Lin Tian doesn''t know anything about business, but he has been around LAN Yanmei for a long time, and he knows something about it unconsciously. He asks Xiao Feichi in a typical way.


    Since the last crisis of the Xiao family, Xiao Feichi''s status has declined with the Japanese opera. The reason is that Xiao''s father suspected that he was in collusion with outsiders and wanted to get the property of the Xiao family. However, the other two of Xiao''s family were also so suspicious that he had no way to complain.


    If Xiao Feichi didn''t have a guilty conscience, he really wanted to have a big fight with them. He admitted that he had betrayed Xiao''s business for some small profits, but he didn''t dare to murder Xiao, who was far away in Paris.


    Fortunately, he is Xiao ling''er and the father of his favorite granddaughter. Otherwise, he would have been swept out of the house by Xiao, who has always been decisive. For many reasons, he was forced to cooperate with Kanda.


    Of course, there are also coerced factors in it, but with his resourcefulness, he definitely won''t tell Lin Tian about it.


    "This time, it''s more about cooperation than acquisition. Our cooperation will have a bright future. Of course, I also believe that..."


    Xiao Feichi talks a lot about the future development, which is very tempting. It seems that as long as they join hands, they will be invincible in the world at once. Today''s Xiaoxiong, such as ye guxiong, have become the generation of dog butchers.


    "Uncle, I''d like to ask you a question." Lin Tian couldn''t hear these things, so he interrupted.


    Lin Tian also called Uncle Xiao Feichi for the first time, which surprised Xiao Feichi and soon realized that what Lin Tian wanted to say next had nothing to do with his work, but had something to do with their personal relationship.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Feichi said that he was in high spirits and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Tian saw him smile, pretended not to see continue to ask: "who let you come? And what is your real purpose? "


    Xiao Feichi was shocked. For the first time, he felt nervous when facing Lin Tian. After twitching a few times, he asked, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very clear, uncle. I hope to see ling''er''s face. I don''t want to be hostile to you." Lin Tian advances step by step, and doesn''t intend to leave any way for Xiao Feichi.


    Xiao Feichi unconsciously stepped back a few steps. If it wasn''t for the windowsill barrier behind him, he might fall down and sit down. Soon, he settled down and said, "Lin Tian, no matter how you look at me, I''m from the perspective of goodwill. I''m willing to believe it or not. It''s up to you."


    Lin Tian looked at it quietly, motionless.


    Seeing that he was still like this, Xiao Feichi could no longer control his anger and roared: "Lin Tian, you are too shameful. I was totally out of kindness. You should treat me like this. Since that is the case, there is nothing to talk about between us."


    After a word, Xiao rushes away. Lin Tian looks at his back thoughtfully. He always feels that there is a familiar shadow behind his back. He mutters to himself, "I don''t know what happened to Xiao ling''er!"


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at the street view outside the window sill. Looking down from a high place, people and cars were like ants. In order to survive, they were all trying their best to adapt to the society and survive in the difficult struggle.


    What Xiao Feichi is doing and who instructs him are the things that Lin Tian is most concerned about.


    I took a deep breath of fresh air. To tell you the truth, in Yanjing, where sandstorms are often rampant, it''s rare that the sky is as blue as water. It''s really rare to take a deep breath of such air.


    After a moment of melancholy, after Lin Tian returned to the conference room, only LAN Yanmei was left in the huge conference room.


    "This negotiation broke up in a bad mood again, which has a lot to do with the conversation you just had with Xiao Feichi?" Anything can''t be concealed, but LAN Yanmei said to the point.


    But she didn''t mean to let Lin Tian answer. She picked up the newspaper on the conference table carelessly from the nearest conference table and threw it in front of Lin Tian, saying: "just now, in order to wait for you, I read the newspaper for a while and found some things that you will be interested in, so..."


    Lin Tian lowered her head and was attracted by the headlines in the newspaper. She didn''t know if LAN Yanmei was on purpose. She placed the newspaper on the front page, with pictures and pictures occupying half of the page. The headline said: "Chinese medicine is dead, Chinese medicine should be established."


    It''s hard to avoid a surprise. Lin Tian picked up the newspaper and read it carefully. He never dreamed that some media, for the sake of newspaper sales, were shameless to cater to the readers'' vulgar tastes, distort the facts, and scribble. Even the guidance of public opinion was biased towards the Han doctors in the island countries.


    The more Lin Tian looked, the more inflamed he was. He threw the newspaper on the conference table in anger. He slapped his big hand heavily on the conference table and said angrily, "who is writing here?"


    "Can''t you read the title yourself?" LAN Yanmei seemed to have expected that Lin Tian would be furious. She pointed to the newspaper and said, "it''s not clearly written in the Chinese Medical Journal."


    "What?" If he wanted to change another newspaper, Lin Tian got angry and let it go. But it was Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily, which was clearly a professional newspaper. What made Lin Tian even more angry was that Shujie, as the deputy editor of Zhongxia traditional Chinese medicine daily, didn''t stop him and let him print on the front page.


    LAN Yanmei is like an Ascaris lumbricoides in Lin Tian''s stomach. She soon understands what Lin Tian is thinking. She picks up her white iPhone 5, dials the number, passes it to her and says, "do you want to talk to her in person?"


    Shujie had already answered the phone and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me, Lintian." Lin Tian''s stuffy way back.


    Shujie guessed from Lin Tian''s unfriendly voice what he had come for. Without explaining or defending, he said directly, "are you free in the evening? I''ll invite you to dinner. If I have something to talk with you, our chief editor is also here. "


    Her words with unspeakable hardship, Lin Tian also don''t want to embarrass her, promised: "OK, at what time in the evening where to see?"


    "At half past six, let''s meet at Huibin building." Shujie has been ready for the time and place.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian will return the mobile phone to LAN Yanmei, raised his wrist to look at the watch, now it is 5:30, it is time to get off work, outside the day is not dark.


    "Shall I go with you?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    Lin Tian didn''t refuse, and they didn''t say much, so they drove to Huibin building.


    About half an hour later, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei come to Huibin building. They stop the car and walk down from it.


    "Well, let''s go in!" LAN Yan Mei looks at Shu Jie who is waiting at the door and turns to Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian pushes open the door and gets out of the car. He goes to the position of Shu Jie with LAN Yanmei.


    "Lin Tian, you finally..." Shu Jie just wants to come forward to talk, but when she sees LAN Yanmei, she swallows the words behind. In fact, it''s all instinctive. The words behind are just words of concern. She''s afraid that Lan Yanmei will misunderstand the relationship with Lin Tian.


    In fact, it''s purely her personal subjective idea. LAN Yanmei doesn''t want to be jealous of such trifles.


    Shu Jie leads them to the box of Huibin building. From the second floor up, there is a thick red carpet with European style pendants and chandeliers. On both sides of the stairs, there are charming and first-class young ladies in Chinese classic cheongsam. The only different cheongsam is spread to the waist.


    Of course, these are not the things that Lin Tian cares about. What he cares about is who in the box can make Shujie want to talk and stop.

 Chapter 759

    Thank you again for your support to Xiao Xia


    Walking up the steps, ignoring the sweet smile of the welcome guests, he came to the box of Baihua hall on the second floor.


    Shu Jie pushes open the box door. Lin Tian looks through the box door and soon sees Mo Yifei chatting with a bloated man in his forties and wearing black glasses.


    "Mo Yifei." When Lin Tian saw this guy, he was greatly surprised, but all the seemingly unreasonable things were explained in the dark.


    Mo''s family, Xiao Feichi''s family and TADANO''s family seem to have no intersecting forces. With the appearance of Mo Yifei, they are all connected into a line, which is completely and clearly presented in front of Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, we meet again?" Mo Yifei seems to be waiting for Lin Tian on a special trip. He is carefree and cocky. He keeps shaking a pair of old head shoes worth more than 10000 yuan. He smokes very well.


    Lin Tianshi didn''t want to look at his dandy appearance. Without a word, he took LAN Yanmei''s hand and sat down in a place at will.


    LAN Yanmei is very obedient. She is held by him. She sits down with him and even shouts to Mo Yifei: "how are you, Mo Dashao!"


    "You''re cheap..." Mo Yifei didn''t like to see this seemingly enchanting woman, but in fact she was full of bad water. She was just about to scold her habitually, but because of the occasion and identity, she had to swallow back her life.


    He swallowed to swallow to go back, can''t represent blue smoke Mei will pretend to have not heard, Jiao smile a way: "most little, just now what are you talking about?"


    LAN Yanmei looks soft and weak, but she has a strong bone. Who dares to scold her in front of her face? She will never finish. The seemingly casual inquiry just now actually implies a warning.


    As soon as Mo Yifei heard her ask, she suddenly remembered the bad memory of the slap she had received in front of so many people in Mo''s family. Instinctively, he denied: "I didn''t say anything just now."


    "It''s better not to say anything. Otherwise, I won''t be polite." LAN Yan''s smiling words are threatening. Mo Yifei can''t stand it. If it wasn''t for the presence of editor in chief Tian, he would have stood up to compete with this girl.


    "Everyone is hungry. Sit down first and talk while eating." As soon as Lin Tian appeared, the smell of gunpowder in the box became more and more strong. Shu Jie had to urge the waiter to serve the food quickly, so that everyone would not quarrel. At that time, he would really end up in a bad mood.


    Shujie has helped Lin Tian many times. For this reason, Lin Tian doesn''t want to embarrass her, but he can''t help asking: "Shujie, there''s a problem I don''t understand. Please explain it."


    "I came to you today because of a misunderstanding, so I''d like to use this place to clarify." Shu Jie naturally explained out of his understanding of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiangang wants to open his mouth. The waiter carries the dish out of the box, and the dish is full.


    After LAN Yanmei looked at the dishes on the table, she made a pertinent comment: "it''s good to order the dishes, but it''s a pity that the people who eat really make me sick."


    Lin Tian knows that Lan Yanmei takes the initiative to ask for it, but she doesn''t plan to finish the meal quietly. Of course, he doesn''t stop her. In the end, LAN Yanmei is defending herself no matter what she does.


    "Lan Yanmei, don''t go too far." Mo Yifei decided to push editor in chief Tian out and said, "this is Tian Hanwen. Editor in chief Tian, he is the leading role today."


    Tian Hanwen stood up awkwardly and reached out to Lin Tian.


    "Editor in chief Tian, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You''ve gained a lot of weight again!" Lin Tian doesn''t hurt or itch, joking.


    Tian Hanwen and he are old acquaintances. Last time, something unpleasant happened to them. At that time, because of Tang Qiuhong''s mediation, Tian Hanwen had to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    What I didn''t expect was that today, this guy came out to find Lin Tian''s trouble again. However, this time, what''s different is that for some unknown reason, he became the editor in chief of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily.


    It''s really a pity that Lin Tianping doesn''t meet anywhere in his life.


    "Brother Lin, you are invited here because of some misunderstandings in the newspaper. Terry wants to explain them." Tian Hanwen takes the initiative to calm down Lin Tian''s anger.


    Lin Tian understated, pointed to Mo Yifei and asked, "what does he mean by coming here?"


    "He injected capital into our newspaper as the Mo family. Today he came to talk about cooperation. He intended to take the opportunity to get to know you, but unexpectedly, you didn''t know each other." Tian Hanwen didn''t expect that the world was so small that all the people who had hatred got together.


    "Mo Yifei, I''d like to know why you mo family want to inject capital into a newspaper. I heard that Mo family is not familiar with the media industry." Lin Tian said.


    Of course, he understood that the Mo family only wanted to use the power of the media, but Lin Tian was not angry that the Mo family, in order to win, even united with the island country''s TADANO Iwata.


    "It''s your turn to take care of the affairs of our Mo family?" Mo Yifei leans against the chair, and his posture is very indecent.


    Someone dares to talk to Lin Tian like this. Without Lin Tian''s command, LAN Yanmei is the first one to stand up and fight with him. Although she is a girl, she is absolutely comparable to an ordinary man.


    "Mo Yifei, you shameless thing, we''ll talk to you well. If you do this again, do you believe that I won''t let you lie out?" LAN Yanmei is trying to embarrass Mo Yifei.


    Mo Yifei is a Leng at first, and soon understands his situation. Of course, he knows that Lan Yanmei is a woman who does what she says. Besides, Lin Tian and she dare to be arrogant even when they arrive at Mo''s home, let alone here.


    His arrogance also converged a lot, honest sitting position, sitting posture is also a lot of rules.


    "Well, can you answer me now?" Lin Tian was very appreciative, nodded and said: "however, before speaking, I still want to hear editor in chief Tian explain what was published in today''s newspaper."


    Tian Hanwen is already wet with sweat. Of course, he understands the relationship between Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong. With Tang Qiuhong''s influence, he greets the leaders in charge of culture, and their newspapers have to close down immediately.


    In fact, writing about this is nothing more than attracting people''s attention. Otherwise, if the sales of newspapers do not go up and the advertisements do not sell at a good price, their newspapers will have to close down. Besides, Mo''s family has come forward to talk about the issue of cooperative capital injection.


    And take the initiative to provide reporting clues, such a good thing for the newspaper, is tantamount to Tianjiang pie thing, who knows, plain and provoked Lin Tian, must not, had to ask Shu Jie to come forward to invite a table and head wine, so that we can calm down to look at the problem.


    What I didn''t expect is that Lin Tian didn''t want to make up this time. On the contrary, he was aggressive when he came in. What made Tian Hanwen even more painful was that there seemed to be a strong hatred between Mo''s family and Lin Tian, as well as LAN Yanmei, the woman beside Lin Tian who didn''t seem to be able to speak.


    Thinking of these, Tian Han Wen''s head was almost aching. He laughed awkwardly. He picked up the wine glass on the table and stood up to face the humanity: "today, I invite you to come here just for this matter. Only by understanding each other can we achieve a win-win situation..."


    Tian Han''s Chinese literature, eloquence is naturally speechless, but also has a clear idea. It sounds like everything has been said, but in fact nothing has been said.


    "Well, chief editor Tian, I know you are under the command of others. It''s not difficult for me to help you. Sit down and I have something to say." Lin Tian a face calm, very don''t give face of say.


    Tian Hanwen was very hurt. He was the editor in chief of the magazine. He was also admired in the newspaper. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face in public. He was very unhappy and said: "Lin Tian, sometimes people know that advance and retreat is the most important thing."


    "To make sense of everything, if editor in chief Tian thinks I don''t know how to advance or retreat, then I have nothing to say." Lin Tian naturally shrugged his shoulders, seemingly very casual way back.


    His reply made Tian Hanwen get up for a moment, slapped the table, stood up and said, "Lin Tian, do you have to make a big deal?"


    Tian Hanwen''s attitude changed 180 degrees, which was completely beyond Shu Jie''s expectation. She called Lin Tian to explain the newspaper''s story about "Chinese medicine is dead, Chinese medicine should be established".


    What I didn''t expect is that Lin Tian doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today. As soon as he shows up, he keeps fighting with others, which makes Shu Jie feel regret secretly.


    Of course, she understood that traditional Chinese medicine was the root and soul of Lin Tian. Someone slandered traditional Chinese medicine in the newspaper, which undoubtedly gave him a loud slap in the face. While the situation was not serious enough to get out of hand, Shu Jie quickly stood up and advised: "everyone say less, I think everything can be solved."


    "Editor in chief Tian, at the beginning, I didn''t expect that the people of Mo family would be involved in it. Originally, I wanted to hear your explanation, but I didn''t expect that Mo Yifei was also here, which made it impossible for us to talk."


    Lin Tian doesn''t seem to want to hide the hatred between himself and the Mo family. He calmly tells Tian Hanwen that Tian Hanwen supports the table with both hands and stares at Lin Tian as if waiting for a satisfactory reply.


    But Lin Tian''s answer disappointed him, but Mo Yifei was very happy. The more Lin Tian made enemies, the more trouble he had, and the worse he was trampled on.


    Of course, it would be better for him to change his idea into an ordinary person, but it was Lin Tian. When did Lin Tian suffer a loss? What''s more, his head is hot. His appearance on this occasion is undoubtedly telling Lin Tian that the Mo family has played an extremely dishonorable role in this matter.


    Alas, intelligence quotient is a tough injury these days!


    "What do you want to do?" Tian Hanwen has decided to sit on Mo''s side in his heart, and the idea that he xianni has just disappeared.


    Lin Tianping looked at him quietly and said with a smile: "editor in chief Tian, if you would like to apologize at the door, I think we still have something to say. If you don''t want to, then today''s meal is over!"


    "Sorry? Don''t dream Tian Hanwen''s voice is sharp.


    But no matter how he roars, he can''t hide his weakness. The real strong man won''t beat the table and hit the bench. Lin Tian undoubtedly belongs to such a strong man.

 Chapter 760

    No one is in the mood to taste a table of untouched delicacies. Tian Hanwen is very upset and stares at Lin Tian. The boy has no intention of making him feel better since he enters this box.


    He forbeared again and again, but he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he blurted out his roar. At the moment when he couldn''t control the roar, he decided to be neutral, chose his position and fell unconditionally to the Mo family.


    "Lin Tian, you will regret it." Tian Hanwen said to Lin Tian''s figure who turned and left.


    Lin Tiansi doesn''t pay attention to his nonsense, and goes out with LAN Yanmei. He doesn''t take Tian Hanwen''s words seriously.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian."


    Shu Jie sees Lin Tian go out of the door and realizes that the problem becomes more and more complicated. He runs out of the box and tries to make the last effort.


    Lin Tian stops and turns around with LAN Yanmei, looking at Shu Jie quietly.


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Shujie hesitates. She clearly wants to mediate. As a result, the atmosphere between the two sides has become very unfriendly and irreconcilable since Lin Tian''s appearance.


    LAN Yanmei took Lin Tian''s arm and didn''t interrupt. Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "Shu Jie, what do you think is the misunderstanding?"


    "This..." Shu Jie was temporarily speechless. Just now, she didn''t speak, but she saw things clearly. It''s better to say that Lan Yanmei and the Mo family had a strong hatred than a misunderstanding.


    Shu Jie''s shrewdness still can''t figure out what role Lin Tian plays in it. However, she can see the relationship between LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian, but this is the reason why Lin Tian is willing to take action?


    Shujie is smart enough to admit such a result.


    "Shujie, are we still friends?" Lin Tian smiles sincerely, but what he asks is hard for Shu Jie to answer.


    To change in the past, Shu Jie certainly did not hesitate to nod and happily agreed, but today, Lin Tian''s question made her hesitate.


    Lin Tian is asking her to choose her position. She should stand there.


    "Darling, let''s go!" Blue smoke Mei smile, as always Mei Yan, urging Lin Tian in the side.


    Lin Tiangang is about to turn around and leave with her. Shu Jie raises his head and says firmly in his eyes: "Lin Tian, I support you as always."


    Get this affirmative reply, what Lin Tian didn''t notice is that the eyes of blue smoke Mei flicker cunning.


    "Thank you. Maybe we''ll meet again soon." Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei leave with a smile, and the smile is full of peace, which gives Shujie confidence and courage.


    Next, the Mo family will try their best to kill Lin Tian, who has nothing to do with it. Apart from LAN Yanmei, what she can''t figure out is that Lin Tian is just a doctor who has just come to Yanjing for more than a year. What can he do to compete with the Mo family.


    The strength of Mo''s family and Yanjing''s three heroes is a little lower than Lin Tian''s, and Lin Tian can''t deal with it. What she is embarrassed about is that she offended Mo''s family, but her little deputy editor in chief did it to the end.


    In the end, she chose Lin Tian, perhaps as usual. The reason why Shu Jie is today is that she completely believes in Lin Tian. Otherwise, with her qualifications, it would be a dream to become deputy editor of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily.


    "Well, Shujie, it''s getting late. I''ll go first. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll call you!" Before Lin Tianxiao and LAN Yanmei leave, they still remember to say goodbye to Shujie politely.


    When they walked out of Huibin building, it was already bright outside, and the sky was getting dark.


    "Let''s go for a walk!"


    The breeze came and made people relaxed and happy. Lin Tian turned his head and looked at the flowing street, walking along the busy road side by side with blue smoke.


    LAN Yanmei is overjoyed by the sudden invitation. She throws her car to the parking lot of the hotel. Lin Tian walks aimlessly in the street together. They seldom have such an opportunity to walk together so intimately.


    We all enjoy this opportunity, hand in hand, to feel the peace and harmony between us.


    "Lin Tian, if one day we can''t find each other, what should we do?" LAN Yanmei suddenly becomes sentimental and turns her head to ask Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian stopped and looked at her affectionately. He said with a serious expression: "no, I will always hold your hand like this. I will never let it go."


    Smile, from the corner of blue smoke Mei''s mouth rapid expansion, Lin Tian''s words let her very moved.


    "You let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone else."


    "Miss, the master wants you to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei look at each other affectionately, they are about to kiss each other. There is a discordant murmur in their ears. If it''s someone else, it''s Xiao ling''er''s voice.


    Turning his head and looking at it, it turns out that Xiao ling''er is really entangled with several men in black.


    "Ling''er, ling''er..." seeing that she seemed to be in trouble, Lin Tian kept shouting at her.


    Xiao ling''er turns his head and sees Lin Tianzheng waving at him. His angry face turns into infinite joy. Lin Tian, the Savior, appears like a timely rain.


    Lin Tian shakes off LAN Yanmei and trots all the way to Xiao linger. Before he gets close to him, he sees a strong man with a big body and dark glasses standing in front of him and says, "don''t mind your own business, boy."


    "Go away, or I''ll be rude to you." Lin Tian is at least a head shorter than the strong man in the way. He even has to raise his head when he talks, but he still has no fear.


    The strong man who stands in the way must be the bodyguard of the Xiao family. Seeing that Lin Tian is not very smart, he just wants to teach Lin Tian some lessons. He hears Xiao ling''er scold him: "if you dare to move him, I will never finish with you."


    The bodyguard is ordered by Xiao Feichi to take Xiao ling''er back and lock him up, so as not to get into trouble with Lin Tian all day. Unfortunately, as a father, Xiao Feichi obviously neglects his duty, because he doesn''t know his daughter.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass us." The bodyguard wore black super sunglasses that could cover half of his face, and his words were not mixed with any emotion.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian obviously doesn''t understand the secret, and turns to Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er said with a wry smile: "Dad, don''t let us be together."


    "Er..." Lin Tian''s black line turned his head and looked at LAN Yanmei. He already had an ambiguous smile on his face and said helplessly: "ling''er, your words will be misunderstood."


    Xiao ling''er didn''t have any consciousness. He didn''t realize any problems in his words. He continued: "my father is going to issue a ban on foot and won''t let me go back to the villa. My grandfather is not very well recently. He suddenly doesn''t care about things at home."


    Last time I went to Xiao''s house, Lin Tian felt that the old man''s expression was very strange. He and Xiao Feichi were allowed to collide with each other on Mars, but they were indifferent. This time, it was even more strange. Xiao Feichi is obviously blatant now, but why?


    Lin Tian couldn''t figure it out. Before he had time, he saw that the bodyguards had already started to pull Xiao ling''er back into the car.


    "Lintian, help me!" Xiao ling''er''s helplessness turned into a shrill cry for help.


    Xiao Feichi forbids Xiao ling''er''s feet because he wants to cut off the connection between Lin Tian and Xiao''s family. As long as master Xiao doesn''t speak, the rest of Xiao''s family won''t gossip.


    "Stop, in broad daylight, don''t you have the royal law?" Lin Tian is very angry and stands in the way.


    Xiao''s bodyguards regard Lin Tian as the air and ignore his words. They pull Xiao ling''er into the car and just close the door. Lin Tian is very angry and just wants to stop him.


    See Xiao Ling ER was pulled on the rear wheel of the Audi business car was hit.


    Lin Tian doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows it must be Xiao Hei. This guy is always haunted.


    As soon as the car was about to start, the tire burst. If it wasn''t for the driver''s quick eye and quick hand, Audi would not have overturned.


    Lin Tianqian opened the door and yelled at the car: "ling''er, come out quickly."


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy? Otherwise, you will be in trouble The bodyguard nearest to Lin Tian is very kind advice.


    What I didn''t expect is that Lin Tian''s unexpected blow to his chin is a heavy blow. To say, the bodyguards of the Xiao family are also selected from the retired special forces, and they are much more alert to danger than ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, due to the narrow space in the carriage and Lin Tian''s surprise, the chin of Xiao''s bodyguard was recorded.


    Although not hurt, but this punch down is also a little dizzy head, Xiao ling''er also took advantage of the chaos force to push away the guard at the door to squeeze down.


    "Lin Tian, let''s get out of here." Just now Lin Tian''s brave strike made Xiao ling''er''s eyes twinkle with stars, so she took Lin Tian''s hand and was ready to leave this land of right and wrong.


    If Lin Tian doesn''t have amnesia, Xiao ling''er will go home with coco in the morning, but now she is alone. What''s the matter?


    Xiao ling''er also noticed that Lin Tian''s eyes were different. However, the time was too short for her to explain. The bodyguards in the Audi car came down one after another. Obviously, they were all irritated by Lin Tiangang''s action.


    Xiao Hei''s beautiful car will drive the red Porsche and hit the Audi. Anyone can see that this guy is intentional, and the bodyguards are attracted by his move.


    See him is very natural and unrestrained push open a car door, walk down to bodyguards say: "all don''t move disorderly, otherwise, don''t be polite to you."


    Murderous, a strong smell of blood from the small black diffuse, the bodyguards are trained special forces, they quickly understand that the person in front of is not simple, and killed people will not be less.


    "Are you coming one by one? Or together? " Xiao Hei glanced back and forth at the bodyguards and waved provocatively: "don''t be afraid. I''ll let you know that your two moves are only amateurs for me."


    Today''s Xiao Hei is really beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. Unexpectedly, he has always said so many words.


    The bodyguards are all practitioners. The so-called laymen watch the excitement, and the experts watch the door. As soon as Xiao Hei''s murderous spirit appears, they have a kind of pressure that they can''t breathe. Just now, they want to teach Lin Tian a lesson. They immediately look at Xiao hei and don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 761

    When a group of specially trained bodyguards saw the real killer Xiao Hei, they were at a loss. It was really black humor, but no one in the audience would laugh, because it was not funny, not funny, but terrible.


    The horror comes from Xiao Hei''s murderous spirit. The strong sense of oppression makes the bodyguards who claim to be first-class in strength mutter.


    "Well, you go, Dad. I''ll explain." Xiao ling''er doesn''t want to see the bleeding. Her face is as stiff as an iron plate and she shouts at the bodyguards.


    "But..." the leading bodyguard wanted to say a few more words, but he didn''t know how to say it at the beginning, and swallowed the words back.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t care about them any more. Just as she wants to pull Lin Tian away from this right and wrong place, she sees that Lan Yanmei is holding Lin Tian''s arm. She''s stunned. LAN Yanmei smiles and subconsciously loosens her lips. She pretends: "OK, I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Lin Tianxiao was just looking for an excuse to leave, it''s not really something. However, her departure also reduced the embarrassment of several people together. Lin Tianxiao nodded to her with a smile, and did not speak.


    "Let''s go!" The beauty is far away, only the fragrance remains. Lin Tian greedily absorbs the faint fragrance left by LAN Yanmei, and ignores the gang of bodyguards who are still standing there. He turns to Xiao ling''er and says, "sister Qin, maybe we are all in a hurry."


    Xiao ling''er cleverly follows Lin Tian, and the bodyguard who is still very horizontal just now is scared by the pressure of Xiao hei and doesn''t dare to stop him.


    Escorted by Xiao Hei, Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er return home. It''s already midnight, and the light in the living room of the villa is still on. Qin Xueqing doesn''t sleep. She leans on the sofa in her pink silk pajamas to see her favorite author Guo Jingming''s "little age".


    The plump and plump jade can''t be squeezed out of the bottomless gully by her unconscious. It''s snow-white and dazzling. The light is not bright. But with the contrast, Lin Tian only feels that his eyes are attracted by the moment.


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing noticed something strange. She sat up straight and looked up at Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er. She found that Lin Tian''s eyes were different. With her intelligence, she didn''t know. Her pink face turned a little red and subconsciously covered her chest with the open front of her nightgown.


    Lin Tian, who had been discovered by Qin Xueqing, still had excellent psychological quality and said with a smile: "sister Qin, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "How can I sleep at ease if you don''t come back?" Qin Xueqing always plays the role of mother in the villa. She thinks that every member of the villa is like a family member. As long as one person does not return, she will be upset.


    Xiao ling''er cleverly went over and put her arms around Qin Xueqing''s white neck and said, "I know Xueqing is the best for me. I will live with you forever."


    If Qin Xueqing doesn''t inquire about the recent affairs of the Xiao family, she will have permission to report them to herself. Of course, she knows that Xiao ling''er, who has a lovely smile, is really in a bad mood.


    "Well, you go upstairs, take a bath and have a good sleep. Everything will be fine." Qin Xueqing patted Xiao ling''er on the back and comforted her.


    Xiao ling''er is very obedient, no longer say more, but obedient to the second floor.


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing. He just wants to tease her. He has not talked with her alone for a long time, and he has no intimate action. Now he is not easy to get together. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    It''s a pity that his careful thinking can''t hide Qin Xueqing. Before Lin Tiangang sits on the sofa beside her, she stretches lazily. She turns her head and looks eager. Lin Tian says, "well, it''s late. You can go to bed early."


    "Er..." Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing''s uncooperative departure, with a slightly lost expression. His eyes are always staring at her, and he refuses to take it back.


    His eyes seem to be perceived by Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing seems to turn around and stare at Lin Tian affectionately for a long time. Then he says: "in fact, I''ve been waiting for you to open your mouth to me, but you..."


    Before she finished, Qin Xueqing''s mind was clear. No matter how puzzled Lin Tian was, she would understand what she meant.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." Lin Tian apologizes, but it''s a pity that Qin Xueqing leaves that sentence behind and goes to the bedroom upstairs. He doesn''t stay to listen to Lin Tian''s explanation.


    Lin Tian angrily scratched his scalp and sighed: "don''t guess a woman''s mind, you can''t understand it."


    Mumbling a few words to himself, yawning, he went back to his room to have his spring and autumn dream.


    ****¡¡****


    the second day


    Tang Qiuhong''s office.


    He put all the newspapers in the Yanjing world one by one in front of Lin Tian, this matter is very urgent, otherwise, he would not call Lin Tian in the early morning.


    When Lin Tian came to Tang Qiuhong''s office, he was surprised to see that he didn''t look well. Later, Cao Bing reminded him that all the newspapers in Yanjing were reprinting about him.


    It seems that Lin Tian has become a household name. Yanjing evening news, Huaxia Metropolis Daily and other mainstream newspapers in Yanjing almost all use the front page headlines to publish the news about Lin Tian reprinted from Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily.


    Lin Tian picked up the newspaper and read it carefully. He published the relationship between Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei in almost half a page. As for slandering them for wanting to occupy Mo''s family property, he also slandered the ability of slander. Basin after basin of sewage poured on LAN Yanmei.


    "Lin Tian, do you know who did it?" Tang Qiuhong''s face is gloomy. He has experienced many things with Lin Tian. With his understanding of Lin Tian, he doesn''t have to think that most of the contents in the newspaper are false reports.


    But what he didn''t understand was, who was behind the media propaganda, which has always been under strict control, so that they can start to carry out propaganda on such a large scale without verification.


    After reading the newspaper, Lin Tianping threw the newspaper on the coffee table of the sofa and said with a sneer, "they really give me face."


    "They? Who do they mean? " Seeing Lin Tian''s words, Tang Qiuhong continued to ask, "today you must give me a satisfactory answer."


    Cao Bing also came in from the outside of the office. He is Tang Qiuhong''s confidant. Therefore, Tang Qiuhong would talk to him about anything. Of course, he read all the reports about Lin Tian in today''s newspaper.


    With his eyes, it is not difficult to find that this time the newspaper is someone behind the deliberate revenge, and the object of revenge is completely Lin Tian.


    What makes Cao Bing puzzled is who has such a big hatred with Lin Tian. Of course, what he wants to find out is what Tang Qiuhong wants to find out.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s calm face, Cao Bing began to be calm and urged: "brother, what''s the situation, please tell me quickly!"


    "I met Tian Hanwen yesterday. He has decided to stand with the Mo family. It''s so simple." Lin Tian said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but Tang Qiuhong heard it as if it was a thunder, buzzing in his ears.


    Tang Qiuhong slapped the table angrily and said, "this guy is so shameful. How dare he make such a rumor? Is it really wrong to regard law and discipline?"


    "What makes you think he''s making a rumor?" Lin Tian saw that his face was full of anger, so he asked.


    When Tang Qiuhong asked, he was stunned and subconsciously looked at Cao Bing. He also shrugged helplessly, and his smile was very embarrassing.


    "You say that because you believe me completely." Lin Tian didn''t mean to embarrass Tang Qiuhong. He took the initiative to answer.


    Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing both feel very strange that Lin Tian''s face has not changed since he saw what was published in the newspaper. It seems that he has a clear idea of what is going on in front of him. He has such a good bearing in the face of danger. Tang Qiuhong really admires him.


    "The boy has grown up again." Tang Qiuhong said with admiration.


    Of course, Tang Qiuhong kept these words in his heart and would not show them on his face. Seeing that Lin Tian was still calm and calm, he did not urge him to continue his words with a smile.


    "You believe me. You subjectively think that the newspapers are all scribbling, but what you didn''t expect is that the audience of the newspaper is the whole Yanjing, they don''t know me, and everything reported in the newspaper is just like the most eye-catching gossip of the rich family..."


    Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing agree with each other and nod their heads like a chicken eating rice. Of course, they understand that Lin Tian is right about everything. Although Mo''s family is a little worse than Yanjing''s three heroes, when it comes to the rich family, he can barely count as one.


    "What the common people like to talk about most is the gossip about the rich and powerful families. That''s exactly what it is. That''s why as soon as Tian Hanwen''s manuscripts are published, so many people will respond positively and reprint them without confirmation..."


    "Are they not afraid of being sued?" As soon as the words came out, Tang Qiuhong realized that he had asked a stupid question. People in the media are not afraid of being sued. The more they are sued and scolded, the more people will pay attention to them. It is undoubtedly good news for their newspaper sales.


    With a wry smile, he shook his head and said to himself, "what''s wrong with people now?"


    "If I lose my temper when I see their scribble, it''s no doubt that I''m in their favor. If I go to accuse them of misrepresentation, they will be happy to sleep and wake up with laughter." Lin Tian said with foresight.


    When Cao Bing heard what he said, he thought it was very reasonable. Then he realized that his irritable mood just now was undoubtedly to cry at the dream of Red Mansions and worry for the ancients.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Qiuhong saw that he was right. He also knew that this boy was a master who was willing to take advantage of others but not suffer losses. He wanted to know Lin Tian''s next plan.


    Of course, he also knows that rumors become truth after a hundred times. Tang Qiuhong also hopes to help Lin Tian through this difficulty.


    "Let them talk for two days, and then I''ll deal with them." Lin Tian showed a confident smile and vowed.


    "Tell me, what''s the trick?" Cao Bing craned his neck to listen. Of course, he was not the only one who was so curious. Even Tang Qiuhong wanted to know what Lin Tian had to do.

 Chapter 762

    (those brothers and sisters who support matchless ~ thank you ~ do you have any sisters?)


    Lin Tian gave a mysterious smile, and then said, "he uses newspapers as his mouthpiece. Naturally, I will use them as well."


    "But..." Cao Bing naturally scanned the tea table, and Tang Qiuhong placed ten large and small newspapers in Yanjing, which covered almost all about Yanjing. In other words, no newspaper stood in Lin Tian''s position.


    Lin Tian said that he would use newspapers as his mouthpiece to fight back, which raised a big question mark in Cao Bing''s mind.


    "Shujie, do you know each other?" Lin Tian does not intend to continue to play riddles with them, but is like a tutor, slowly solving one question mark after another in their mind.


    Cao Bing and Tang Qiuhong look at each other by chance. Of course, they recognize this little girl who loves to laugh. As far as Tang Qiuhong knows, she has already taken the position of deputy editor in chief.


    "Lin Tian, actually, I can say hello for you and let the Minister of culture intervene in this matter." Naturally, Tang Qiuhong can''t recognize Shu Jie''s power. Besides, her personal power to face dozens of media in Yanjing is undoubtedly mayfly shaking the tree.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "Minister Tang, don''t do this. You''ve fallen into their trap. I''m going to let Shu Jie fight against them, let their seemingly mainstream voice produce noise, and then amplify the noise continuously, causing a war of words."


    "With the softness of the son, attack the shield of the son." Tang Qiuhong excitedly patted his thigh and said with a strange light in his eyes: "you are really a talent!"


    "There, the genius, I was forced." Lin Tian sighed with exaggeration: "to deal with the villain, you have to be ten times and a hundred times more evil than the villain to survive. If you are a little weak, they will attack the weak point impolitely and have no pity at all."


    Lin Tian''s theory made Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing nod with empathy.


    "So, what should I do?" Tang Qiuhong looked at Lin Tian with a deep meaning and said with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Tian is now a loach that doesn''t slip away. He doesn''t believe that this boy doesn''t know how to use him to do something for himself. However, Lin Tian also helped himself, especially when he was ordered to suspend his post for self-examination. Later, a magical official came back to his original post.


    Tang Qiuhong knows that Lin Tian has a lot to do with it. The boy''s background is always unfathomable and unpredictable.


    It was noon when he came out of Tang Qiuhong''s office. He had planned to stay for a working meal before he left. But Tang Qiuhong had something to do, so Lin Tian had no choice but to stop and walk to Lantian medicine.


    The newspaper has published a lot of news that is not in line with LAN Yanmei. Lin Tian''s first reaction is that she must be under a lot of pressure.


    Lin Tian''s impression is that Lan Yanmei always dares to love and hate, and does what she says. But since he saw LAN Yanmei in tears last time, he understands that Lan Yanmei, who always seems to care nothing, just hopes to protect me in an uninhibited way.


    He was very worried. He went out of the gate of the municipal government and rushed to Lantian building. Since he was ordered to close down by the relevant departments for a few days last time by Mo Jiayin, Mr. Xu made a strong move and Lantian medicine reopened.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here today!" Wan''er happens to pass by. Seeing Lin Tian coming in from the front door of the hall, she hurriedly steps forward to say hello.


    In fact, Lin Tian is very low-key. He has come to Lantian building many times and seldom shows the fact that he is the controller of Lantian medicine. However, most of the employees working in Lantian building are not blind. They can see that this young man has close contact with LAN Yanmei.


    Rumor is just a rumor. It''s just one of the topics that these employees talk about in their spare time. No one dares to say it in public. As people in the workplace, they certainly understand that the boss''s topic is always one of the taboos.


    "You lead the way." He doesn''t have to be polite to the people around him. Besides, Lin Tian still has some things to ask Waner, who has been all over the world.


    Wan''er smiles and presses the button of the elevator. Her body bends slightly and gives Lin Tianjing a respectful salute. She signals him to enter the elevator.


    "Did you see your LAN Dong today?"


    The elevator goes up slowly. In the narrow space, there are only Lin Tian and Wan''er. Lin Tian pretends to ask casually. Wan''er turns her head and smiles with a dimple on one side, which is very pleasing.


    Eyes with a look, very meaningful.


    "Mr. Lin, do you care about Mr. LAN?" Wan''er asked jokingly.


    Rao is a very thick skinned Lin Tian, also can''t help a little red, light cough a few, old-fashioned way: "cough cough, you this wench film, don''t know, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I let LAN Dong clean you up."


    Wan''er began to laugh, like a silver bell.


    Then he flashed his big eyes, like seeing through the story of Lin Tianxin, and said, "Dong Lin, we''ve read everything in today''s newspaper, and Dong Lan has also read it. However, judging from her expression, she didn''t have much reaction, and even joked with us."


    Lin Tian gently Oh, the heart is also gradually hanging down.


    When the president''s office arrived on the 15th floor, Wan''er bowed slightly and said respectfully to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, please!"


    "You..." Lin Tian saw that she just let him go first, but he didn''t move. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Wan''er covered her mouth and said with a soft smile: "Lin Dong, LAN Dong said that no one is allowed to disturb me except you today."


    Lin Tian''s mouth is wide open. As soon as he is about to speak, she is pushed from behind by Wan''er. With her inertia, Lin Tian gets out of the elevator. Wan''er quickly closes the door of the elevator and uses her hand to gently move towards him, saying goodbye to him.


    "This girl is a ghost." Lin Tian is speechless. He shakes his head with a bitter smile and walks towards LAN Yanmei''s office.


    The door of LAN Yanmei''s office is open. The smart woman seems to have been sure for a long time. Lin Tian will come. Teri is waiting for him in the office and shakes her head bitterly. Lin Tian enters the office.


    See wearing a white suit, completely ol elite dressed blue smoke Mei, is seriously Fu Shou work, gently knock on the office door, want to remind her first.


    Who knows, blue smoke Mei head also don''t lift of return a way: "the person all came, still knock what door?"


    Lin Tian knew that she had already known that she was here. Maybe the conversation between the elevator and Wan''er just now was word for word. She went over and sat on the sofa and didn''t speak.


    He would like to know what good idea the enchantress has now.


    "You must have read all the reports in today''s newspaper?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    In fact, he also knew that he wanted to break the silence between them.


    LAN Yan Mei fruit not out of Lin Tian''s expectation is, raised his head and expressionless looking at him, playing with the pen in his hand asked: "you want to ask me how to do it?"


    The biggest advantage of talking to a smart person is that she already understands what you are thinking before you speak.


    See Lin Tian didn''t utter a word of looking at oneself, blue smoke Mei will be placed on the table after the document closed, posture is very natural and unrestrained toward Lin Tian a throw, say: "you see."


    Lin Tian''s action is light and relaxed. He takes the folder thrown by LAN Yanmei and opens it carefully. It turns out that Lan Yanmei wrote a press release, which clearly describes her relationship with the Mo family.


    "Next, it''s up to you." LAN Yanmei said to Lin Tian with a deep smile.


    Of course, Lin Tian understands that the purpose of her move is to break with the Mo family.


    "It''s a tough battle, but I''m sure we''ll beat them with you." LAN Yanmei''s eyes twinkle with the belief that she will win. She believes that Lin Tian will bring her what she wants.


    Seeing that she was full of confidence, Lin Tian asked seriously, "what are you going to want?"


    "I want the Mo family to get back a reputation for my mother, and I want to be in charge of the Mo group." LAN Yanmei offered her own conditions, and her forbearance for so many years is just for this day.


    If other people hear about LAN Yanmei''s condition, they will think that she is crazy. But Lin Tian heard that the condition is really normal, but the Mo family owes her too much.


    Lin Tian promised her that he would get something for her, and he would do it.


    How to win the trust of the world when breaking the promise of a woman?


    "I know what to do. I promise you that within a month, the Mo family will let you in." Lin Tian''s solemn promise says that his promise has always worked.


    LAN Yanmei''s sharp eyes softened and nodded with a smile: "well, I believe you are looking forward to this day."


    Her plump and elastic buttocks left the leather seat, her eyes were full of water and provocative light, and the plump rabbit began to bounce rhythmically.


    Lin Tian only felt that there was nothing in front of him.


    Gudong.


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, LAN Yanmei is a very attractive woman, she can always come up with countless pick funny most impulsive instinctive moves, Lin Tian of course is deeply touched, for this of course, he is also unprepared.


    She walked around the desk to Lin Tian, looked at him affectionately, stretched out her slender jade finger and teased Lin Tian: "you..."


    "Don''t say it, I''ll go!" Lin Tian has been teased for a long time, but his three spirits have not seen his seven spirits. He is already full of blood, and the blood has been surging up his head. Instead of passively accepting it, he might as well take the initiative.


    Just about to unbutton the collar, LAN Yanmei held it down and said with a smile, "don''t move. I mean, I don''t have time to entertain you today. Please help yourself."


    Good hurtful words, Lin Tian felt a bucket of cold water from the head to the bottom of his feet, all over the blood, Ben Zhang he immediately dissipated in the invisible, unwilling to ask: "you..."


    "Today, I made an appointment with someone to do a whole body spa. You also know that if women don''t maintain it now, they will only become yellow faced women in the future, and no one will want it then." LAN Yanmei exaggeratively held her chest and said to the fitting mirror not far away: "recently, I''m too busy with work and neglect nursing. I don''t know that her chest doesn''t droop."


    "I don''t have such a hook up." Lin Tian reached out to protest, and Xiao Lin stood up to express his dissatisfaction.


    LAN Yanmei saw that the fire was almost the same, and she didn''t tease any more, so she ordered: "well, there''s something wrong today. Next time, my good sister luodanni comes, I''ll play 3P with her!"


    "I''ll do it!" Only LAN Yanmei can say this. She plays 3P with her good sisters. Lin naivete is a black line. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Tian is speechless and gives LAN Yanmei a rather resentful look. She gets up and leaves her office, but LAN Yanmei doesn''t seem to stay.


    Out of the blue sky building, the breeze blows in front of him. Lin Tian feels that the dryness and heat of his whole body is a little better. LAN Yanmei is the only woman who can make him want to die and live. She is in a dilemma of love and hate.


    She seems to master the human nature to the point of perfection, every time can make Lin Tian''s irrepressible "chicken" move.

 Chapter 763

    Of course, Lin Tian also knows that Lan Yanmei is devoted to him. Otherwise, with the scale of the development of blue sky medicine, she might have changed her mind and won''t have any relationship with him.


    And she will continue to expand the blue sky medicine at the same time, but also to do things better.


    Lin Tian gently breathes a breath, reaches for a taxi and drives to the villa. He flirts with LAN Yanmei every day. Even if he encounters any more annoying things, he will get better.


    When he came to the villa, he saw a black Buick Regal parked at the door. He was familiar with the license plate, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. However, even if Lin Tian couldn''t remember where he had seen it, he could think of the guests in the villa.


    If Lin Tian didn''t expect, before he came to the villa door, he heard Xiao ling''er''s high pitched and sharp voice.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here, or I''ll call the police and say you broke into a house. "


    "Ling''er, calm down. He''s looking for Lin Tian."


    "Calm down, how can I calm down? He let me be arrested in the police station for a few days. What do you want to do?"


    Qin Xueqing was about to explain. When she saw Lin Tianzheng coming in at the door, she turned her worry into joy and said, "Lin Tian, are you back at last?"


    Listen to her say so, everyone''s eyes looked in the past, Lin Tian came over, and saw that TADANO is smiling at him, for this smiling tiger''s smile, of course, understand, the more polite this guy is, the more can''t help but guard.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Lin Tian looked at his little face, which was whiter than a woman, and asked angrily.


    This guy is a god of pestilence. The earlier he is sent away, the better. Therefore, before this guy does not speak, Lin Tian must let him speak quickly, and the sooner he finishes speaking, he will go away.


    Otherwise, with Xiao ling''er''s fiery temper, he will make his family uneasy.


    "Lin Tian, do you still remember the bet between us?" He is not very old, just in his early twenties, but he has a great deal of sophistication and cunning. He is good at scheming, and he always thinks about gains and losses before everything.


    However, Lin Tian is not stupid, if you want to let him in the trap, to tell you the truth, TADANO is not qualified.


    "Of course, I remember very well. Do you have any good suggestions?" Lin Tian is very calm looking at the face of the field, patiently waiting for this guy in the end what to say.


    "How about we fight in the arena?" More wild will be planning for a long time to come out of the matter, forced to suppress the excitement of the heart, the face or Gujing no wave.


    After doing so many things, the game will finally enter the high tide. It''s no wonder that TADANO Kanda will be excited. Whether he gives free medicine or uses the media to publicize, his ultimate goal is to defeat Lin Tian.


    He is an extremely conceited person. No one is allowed to be called a genius with him. Lin Tian, who is praised as the first person to save traditional Chinese medicine by the Chinese nation, would be an exciting moment if he could be defeated in the challenge arena.


    Han Medicine will inherit the great tradition, from then on, the history of traditional Chinese medicine will be rewritten by him, and he will also be called the first person of Han Medicine, and be famous in history.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know how to think. A little bit, Lin Tian is clear. He is afraid of any challenge.


    It is his ideal to promote traditional Chinese medicine, and it is his excellent medical skills that he can gain a firm foothold in Yanjing. If he wants to beat him with his medical skills, it''s not a boast.


    People are not light arrogant youth, Lin Tian mouth with a frivolous smile, to the more wild way of Tanaka: "I don''t care how you think, but there is a little I tell, no matter what tricks you use is useless, because, the final winner is definitely me."


    Domineering, side leakage of domineering let Qin Xueqing face for a change, even just chattering Xiao ling''er also become particularly calm.


    Not to mention that Qin Xueqing''s eyes are full of reverence. Even Lin Tian doesn''t like him on weekdays. There is Xiao ling''er. Now he is also regarded as his idol.


    "Lin Tian, you are so handsome." May clench powder fist, is very excited wave road.


    With a calm smile, Lin Tian turned his head and said with a smile, "coco, don''t worry. It''s not too late to worship me when I finish speaking."


    More wild plate field gloomy face, is also young frivolous appearance, born in a good he, how ever see others in the eye, he wants to constantly suppress Lin Tian, the purpose is only one.


    For him, no one is allowed to be more powerful than him, and only he is worthy of the title of genius.


    "Lin Tian, you are too arrogant. You know, no one dares to say that he will win in front of me. To tell you the truth, up to now, no one has ever won me." Bantian more wild see his arrogance so arrogant, not polite to give way back.


    Lin Tian said to him with a smile: "Bantian, your memory is too bad. Don''t forget that you lost me as soon as you came. Instead, you admit it yourself."


    Sakata Tano''s face was red. He soon thought of half a month ago when he led the team to challenge the Xinglin hall. But contrary to expectation, Lin Tian unexpectedly appeared, and he certainly disrupted the previous plan.


    After observing Lin Tian''s medical skills, in order not to expose his strength, he deliberately and generously admitted his failure. Unexpectedly, he admitted his failure at the beginning, but was used by Lin Tian to give himself a loud slap in the face.


    More wild face red like a bloody pig liver, resentment way: "Lin Tian, you don''t go too far, don''t forget, recently your trouble, but is to provoke me end, I warn you, don''t provoke me, or let you regret."


    To change other people to listen to this, may also be nervous, but Lin Tian heard, but he burst out laughing and said in a deep voice: "Bantian duoye, you underestimate my strength, overestimate yourself."


    "What?" Bantian more wild see him so free and easy, can''t help but the heart of the boss is not happy back way: "Lin Tian, just play mouth is not interesting, but I take you as a strong opponent, you don''t let me down!"


    "I''m your opponent?" Lin Tian waved his hand, looked at TADANO with disdain, and said coldly, "it''s a pity that you are not my opponent, and you are not worthy to be my opponent."


    "You..." Bantian duoye''s eyes were bright and dark, as if he was controlling his anger. His voice coldly replied: "well, you and I are both doctors, not ordinary shrews, so I won''t fight with you. OK, I''ll see you in Xinglin Hall tomorrow."


    "Wait!" Lin Tiantian stepped forward in front of Bantian duoye and asked him, "what do you mean by Xinglin hall? Is Xinglin hall your home? What has the final say? "


    Finally, he smiles, but his smile is more ugly than crying.


    "Well, Lin Tian, I''ll tell you a secret." The plank farmland much wild gather to Lin Tian ear to say a few words lightly, then left triumphantly.


    Lin Tian''s face changed a little, stabilized his mood, and soon returned to normal. Looking at the back of Bantian, he scolded in a low voice: "Bantian, you will regret it, I swear."


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s face was very bad, Qin Xueqing could not help worrying: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "This guy, Bantian, has controlled all the people in Xinglin hall. He will fight with me tomorrow. If I win, he will release all the hostages. If I lose, he will try his best to insult all the people in Xinglin hall."


    "What? How could he use such a mean way. " Qin Xueqing has always been a quiet woman, but also blurted out, it is obvious that this is beyond the most basic bottom line of life, with shameless two words can not describe.


    "I told you this guy wasn''t a good guy." Xiao ling''er later Zhuge Liang said, she was not pleased with Tian duoye, this time let her find a handle.


    "Ling''er, you''re right." Permission is really a dog''s leg.


    She has always been Xiao ling''er''s little follower, for Xiao ling''er''s words has never been a blind obedience without thinking, completely negative of her name as a gifted child.


    "It''s late, ling''er and coco. It''s time for you to rest." Qin Xueqing only thinks that Lin Tian''s eyes are different. With her orchid heart, of course, she guesses that Lin Tian has something to say to herself. However, because Xiao ling''er is present, it''s inconvenient to tell each other, so she finds a way to help Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er has always been careless. Of course, he didn''t pay much attention to this small detail. In addition, Lin Tian took the initiative to stand out for himself just now. He could go upstairs with permission.


    Tomorrow, Lin Tian gambles on the talent of traditional Chinese medicine to fight with the little white face of Bantian. In her opinion, it is undoubtedly the brightest color of the recent boring life. She hopes that Lin Tian can defeat Bantian duoye, which allows her to go to her father and ask him to terminate the engagement. The reason is that she will never marry a loser.


    "Well, what do you want to say to me?" Qin Xueqing see Xiao ling''er they leave, take the initiative to ask Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian sees that everything can''t be concealed from her. He laughs twice and sits beside her intimately. This time, Qin Xueqing doesn''t avoid it. Her eyes are fixed on him, expecting his answer.


    "Sister Qin, can you not let Xiao ling''er see the duel between me and Bantian tomorrow?" Lin Tian asks Qin Xueqing seriously.


    For this request, Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian in surprise. To tell the truth, this request is really beyond her expectation. Originally, she decided to take a day off for herself, get rid of the company''s complicated affairs, and take ling''er and coco to see Lin Tian''s style.


    What I didn''t expect is that Lin Tian took the initiative to ask her not to go, but also to watch Xiao ling''er.


    Seeing Qin Xueqing''s doubts on her face, Lin Tianyi solemnly explained: "Xiao ling''er''s father is mixed up with Katano, and I''m afraid that tomorrow ling''er will go, and I can''t accept the reality."


    "What?" Lin Tian''s answer is too shocking, which makes Qin Xueqing surprised. Although he has heard about Xiao Feichi''s recent activities, he is so blatant that he colludes with Bantian duoye, which is too unexpected for her.


    "Whether you win or lose tomorrow, don''t show up there." Lin Tian is sincere when he talks. He doesn''t have half a smile. Qin Xueqing suddenly has a trance.


    "Are you worried?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian waved his hand freely and cut off the railway: "I don''t regret the past, I''m not afraid of the future, I''m not afraid of any challenges, whether it''s Bantian duoye or Xiao Feichi, their appearance will become the stepping stone to my success one by one."


    Qin Xueqing suddenly had a kind of inexplicable move, eyes appeared wet, she did not know why, at this moment, special want to cry, want to go into the embrace of Lin Tian, a good cry.


    "Believe me, everything will pass..." Lin Tian''s eyes don''t have the usual banter. Qin Xueqing''s eyes are so tall that she becomes a little trance.

 Chapter 764

    PS: Thank you for your support. There are 10 more red flowers today. I really want to make ten more. Unfortunately, Xiao Xia didn''t save the manuscript. I cry to death


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian''s serious appearance and couldn''t help reaching out her hand to touch his face. She said affectionately: "well, I believe you..." at this moment, she felt a sense of security that she had never felt before, as if Lin Tian''s chest could cover all the storms.


    Lin Tian, who has been secretly thinking about getting some cheap money in his heart, has no idea at this time. He gently hugs Qin Xueqing into his arms, rubs her soft hair with his chin, and murmurs: "sister Qin, my heart..."


    "I understand ~" Qin Xueqing interrupted what Lin Tian was about to say.


    "Well." Lin Tian tightens Qin Xueqing in again.


    Xiao ling''er, who originally wanted to go out to the toilet, opens the door and sees this behind the scenes. She sighs with a faint sigh. Her eyes stay on Lin Tian for a few seconds, and then returns to the room, silent. This scene, Lin Tian does not know, perhaps even if he knows, there is no way to explain.


    For Sakata Doye''s decisive battle, Lin Tian''s confidence has never declined. Although Sakata Doye, a despicable son of a bitch, controls the traditional Chinese medicine of Xinglin hall by means, Lin Tian''s heart has never wavered, which stems from his confidence in his own medical skills! He firmly believes that people who excel him in traditional Chinese medicine have not yet been born.


    But! Sakata''s practice has completely angered Lin Tian.


    After dinner in the villa, Lin Tian looks at the time and asks Qin Xueqing to have a rest early. He calls Gu Xiuquan from the villa and asks him to inform other senior doctors of traditional Chinese medicine to come to Huibin building to discuss things. Then he asks Xiao Hei to drive straight to Huibin building.


    When Lin Tian came, Gu Xiuquan and LAN Zhenghao had already come. Lin Tian is now a rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and these people also know that if there is no particularly important thing, Lin Tian will not ask these people out in the evening.


    "Lin Tian, is something wrong?" When Lin Tiangang sat down, Gu Xiuquan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, don''t carry anything on your own." LAN Zhenghao also said.


    Lin Tian sighed and explained in a gloomy tone: "you guys, to be honest! Sakata duoye, the one who hit the secret, controlled master Yan and brother Dongyang! He also asked me to fight in the Xinglin Hall tomorrow. "


    "What? Sakata, the beast Gu Xiuquan''s face changed greatly, his temper has always been hot, directly scolded: "island people are really rubbish!"


    "They have gone too far! Are we going to let them bully us? " LAN Zhenghao is also angry.


    "Call the police! This must be reported to the police! "


    "Yes! Let the police arrest them


    "Get someone to kill them!" The anger of the crowd also shows how disgusting and angry sakada''s practice is.


    Lin Tian also wants to kill Sakata duoye directly, but in this way, it''s equal to giving someone a handle, and it''s easy for the Mo family to catch the handle to deal with him! That''s not worth the loss! Not to mention Mo part has now and Sakata more wild cooperation! Lin Tian has reason to believe that someone must be watching his every move now.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hands to signal everyone to be quiet first. When Gu Xiuquan and his gang were quiet with a gloomy face, he said, "let''s call the police or kill them directly! It''s not our best solution! "


    "Why? Are you afraid of them? " Gu Xiuquan sneered. He has a good relationship with Yan Yangxian''s family. They all fight together when they were young.


    "Afraid?" Lin Tian sneered scornfully and said, "master Gu, we have known each other for so long. Have you ever seen me? What am I afraid of?"


    "That''s not true." Gu Xiuquan shook his head. "What should we do now?" He is really worried about the safety of Yan Yangxian''s family.


    This words a, all people''s eyes all focus on Lin Tian body.


    Lin Tianpa slapped the table and stood up, throwing the ground with a voice: "war! We Chinese five thousand years of civilization heritage, how ever afraid of others? Chinese medicine is our treasure! A group of clowns dare to be presumptuous? I would have killed them if I didn''t worry about international influence! " Lin Tian has this ability now.


    Don''t talk about the Dragon rage, just talk about the underground forces in the northeast, you can kill all the people in this island country and South Korea! But it''s easy to kill, but it''s troublesome to deal with the aftermath.


    Lin Tian said: "since they think their medical skills are orthodox! It''s the cream! It won''t fail! Then I''ll beat him in his proudest place! Let him lose face! I''ll see how capable these clowns are Inadvertently, a sharp killing spread in the room.


    As soon as these words came out, the elders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the audience all gave a thumbs up in their hearts and said in secret, "this is really not a thing in the pool."


    But LAN Zhenghao worried: "what if they lose and go back on their deeds and harm brother Yan''s family?"


    "Harm?"


    "Yes! Since ancient times, the island''s turtle grandchildren have always been hypocrites who say something and do something behind their backs


    "He dares!" The fierce murderous opportunity emanated from Lin Tian, and he sneered: "if sakada duoye dares to move master Yan''s family, I will let him out of the gate of China!" For those TCM predecessors who helped him, helped him and supported him at the critical moment, one hand is Lin Tianxin''s rebellious scale.


    "Good!" LAN Zhenghao nods excitedly. He likes Lin Tian''s rarely seen murderer.


    *** ***


    The next day, Lintian got up early, ate breakfast, quietly went out of the door and called Xiaohei to find the place to fight with sakada.


    The showdown will officially begin at 12 noon.


    Although sakada duoye uses his "hostage" to ask Lin Tian to fight in Xinglin hall, it doesn''t mean Lin Tian will listen! According to the practice of Han Yi a few days ago, Lin Tian is very worried about whether the hypocrite Sakata duoye will take the means of giving medicine free of charge. You should know that Yan Yangxian''s family is in his hands. If you do that, the loss of Xinglin hall will be immeasurable.


    Therefore, Lin Tian wants to secretly find a Chinese Medicine Museum suitable for the decisive battle, and use this way to weaken Sakata''s "advantage" in many fields as much as possible.


    Not to mention, he was found by Lin Tian in less than half an hour.


    This is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital that was forced to close down because Korean doctors gave free medicine and couldn''t make ends meet. After Lin Tian found the boss to explain the situation and intention, the boss lent Lin Tian the traditional Chinese medicine library without saying a word! He knows Lin Tian''s ability. The circle of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing is so big, and Lin Tian''s name has already been known by many people.


    Just as Lin Tian was about to inform you, the mobile phone that had just been fully charged suddenly rang out.


    Lin Tian is used to the frequent ringing of his mobile phone. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and finds out that it''s Cao Bing, Tang Qiuhong''s secretary, not someone else.


    "Brother Cao? It''s only half past eight. Why did you call me so early? "


    "Something''s wrong! Come here quickly. Minister Tang is very angry. " Cao Bing is in a hurry.


    "In a minute!" Lin Tian also did not care to ask why, said such a sentence, hang up the phone on the small black rushed to the Ministry of health.


    Xiaohei started the car and drove to the Ministry of health without saying a word. The car was fast and steady, but this was the most congested time in Yanjing. Although Xiaohei had tried all means, it still took Lin Tian 40 minutes to get to the Ministry of health.


    Cao Bing stood at the gate, looking at his watch from time to time, anxiously walking back and forth. When Lin Tian''s car drove into the courtyard, he quickly came down the steps to open the door for Lin Tian, and some complained and asked: "brother, how can you be so nine?" The relationship between them was too familiar. If they had just met, Cao Bing would never have been like this.


    Seeing Cao Bing''s appearance, Lin Tian knew that something had really happened. He pointed forward and said: "traffic jam! Go on, go on, say as you go


    Cao Bing was not wordy either. As he walked up the steps, he explained: "brother, Minister Tang just finished reading the newspaper this morning, and the newspaper was furious! Do you know what happened? "


    Lin Tian shakes his head blankly. "Today I''m in a hurry to go out, and I don''t care about it."


    "Alas Cao Bing sighed and said indignantly, "those old kings..." he thought it was wrong to say so, so he changed his words and said, "those experts with brain trouble, I think they are really shameful and lost to grandma''s house!"


    "What''s the matter? Brother Cao See Cao bingyue said more angry, Lin Tian more confused.


    "They... Alas! Let Minister Tang tell you! " Cao Bing stamped his feet, took a deep breath to calm down, knocked on Tang Qiuhong''s office and said, "Minister Tang, Lin Tian is here." Then give Angel Lin a wink, signal him to go in, Lin Tian is not polite, with Cao Bing point a head to go in.


    Tang Qiuhong is now in a state of anger. His former elegance and easygoing have disappeared. Instead, he is filled with bursts of anger.


    Lin Tian asked tentatively: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qiuhong threw the newspaper in front of Lin Tian and said angrily, "look at it for yourself!"


    Lin Tian picked up the newspaper, looked at it and yelled: "these traitors! How can they have the face to say that? Have they forgotten what it was to save the lives of their ancestors without western medicine? Ungrateful beast! This kind of person should pull out of the wall! "


    It was written in the newspaper that some experts and leaders advocated the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The general content is that there is no scientific theoretical basis for what traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft. What makes people most angry is not the leaders who speak, but a paragraph published in Chinese medicine newspapers: "in view of the recent inaction of Yanjing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I ask the superior leaders to order the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine! It is forbidden to spread TCM in any form! "


    Lin Tian put the newspaper aside in anger, and then picked up the newspapers of other newspapers. He found that most of the contents were similar. After careful counting, dozens of experts supported the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine and ordered the closure of traditional Chinese medicine museums. Lin Tian has heard of these people. They are all prophets and bullshit experts who stand on the commanding heights and criticize others!


    Seeing that Li Tian had finished reading all the newspapers, Tang Qiuhong took a cup of water and asked, "what do you want to do?" He didn''t know that Xinglin hall was controlled by others.


    Lin Tian gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart

 Chapter 765

    (thank you for subscribing to this book all the time. If you have the chance, Xiao Xia will be all over the place. Thank you ~)


    Lin Tian took a few breaths and then said, "Minister Tang, there is another thing you should know."


    Tang Qiuhong suddenly turned pale in his heart. "Is there something I don''t know?"


    Lin Tian nodded slowly, with a trace of ruthlessness between his eyebrows, and admitted: "yes! Master Yan''s family and his apprentices in Xinglin hall have been controlled by Sakata duoye! "


    "What Tang Qiuhong stood up and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Yesterday." Lin Tian said bitterly, "it''s my fault. I should find someone to protect them."


    "These animals!" Tang Qiuhong angrily patted the table, "what did Sakata say?" Up to now, he doesn''t care about any official face.


    "He asked me to fight in Xinglin hall at noon today! If you win, you will release everything in Xinglin hall. "


    "Lost?"


    "He humiliated Xinglin hall and TCM in all ways!"


    "Damn it Tang Qiuhong''s face was red and his ears were red. He was panting. To be an official at his level, a lot of words can''t be said casually! But Yan Yangxian is a senior in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and Tang Qiuhong is also a firm advocate of traditional Chinese medicine. He can''t watch Yan Yangxian, a great master of traditional Chinese medicine, face danger.


    "Yes, they do." Lin Tian agreed.


    Tang Qiuhong walked back and forth in the office a few steps, then asked: "can you beat Sakata duoye?"


    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but his confident appearance has given the answer.


    Tang Qiuhong also has confidence in Lin Tian, he said: "let go! If there''s anything I can do for you. "


    With this sentence, the pressure on Lin Tian disappeared instantly! Now that Tang Qiuhong has said that, the traditional Chinese medicine center he found doesn''t need any more. Go to Xinglin hall and fight with Sakata duoye! Originally, Lin Tian didn''t have this idea, but the continuous reports of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper discredit traditional Chinese medicine, which makes Lin Tian unable to endure any longer.


    Needless to say, people with a clear eye can see what''s going on.


    The Mo family has invested in Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper, and sakada Doye is now making friends with the Mo family. It would be strange if there is no shadow of sakada Doye.


    Lin Tian has not been the young man who was born at the beginning. After so much experience, he has long been fully aware of the plot, killing two birds with one stone.


    The first is to use the Mo family''s control over Chinese medicine newspapers to weaken Chinese medicine and attack Lin Tian''s situation.


    Second: the Mo family also took advantage of this opportunity to attack Lin Tian and let Lin Tian get into trouble. As long as Lin Tian''s feet are in disorder, the Mo family can continue to fight against Lin Tian, so as to solve the current crisis of the Mo family, and by the way, they can swallow up Lantian pharmaceutical to solve LAN Yanmei! Unfortunately, Lin Tian has seen through it.


    It was because he saw through all this that he told Tang Qiuhong.


    When he came out from the Ministry of health, it was more than ten o''clock at noon. Lin Tian stopped at the gate and said to Cao Bing, "brother Cao, please tell Minister Tang! He will not be disappointed this time. Those who slander and attack TCM will go to hell sooner or later. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you." Cao Bing nodded solemnly. He knew that traditional Chinese medicine was Lin Tian''s insurmountable limit.


    "Well, I''ll go first! Wait for the good news. "


    "Be careful."


    "Well."


    *** ***


    Mo''s villa.


    Sakata and Mo Qizhi sit together and drink tea leisurely. He is confident that the decisive battle will begin soon! With constraints in hand, he believes that Lin Tian can''t play as well as he should. Won''t he win by hand? As long as he wins Lin Tian, he is worthy of the talent of traditional Chinese medicine and the pride of heaven.


    Mo Qizhi respectfully filled Bantian duoye with green tea, and then asked with flattery: "Mr. Bantian, do you have the inheritance of this decisive battle?"


    Sakata much wild scornful smile, way: "how much?" Seeing that Mo Qizhi nodded, he hummed coldly: "victory always belongs to me."


    Mo Qizhi put up his thumb and flattered: "Mr. Sakata is really a genius of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Ha ha." Sakada, who has always been modest, laughs. He pats Mo Qizhi on the shoulder and promises, "don''t worry, Mo sang. This time, kill two birds with one stone will be successful! As long as Lin Tian fails, your Mo family''s difficulties will be solved! The woman surnamed LAN doesn''t play as you like? "


    "No, no, No Mo Qizhi quickly waved his hand and said hypocritically, "she is my sister no matter how she says it. She can''t do it."


    "Well?" Sakata more wild a Zheng, immediately show a pair of everyone knows the expression, agree: "right, can''t do so."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha." Sakata more wild also smile, but in the heart but cold hum a way: "idiot!" After drinking the tea and looking at the time, sakada duoye stood up and said, "mosang, time is almost up. It''s time for me to start a decisive battle! See you next time. " With that, he bowed to Mo Qizhi and turned to leave.


    *** ***


    Xinglin hall.


    When Lin Tian came here, the Chinese medical team of the island had already taken this place as their home.


    Not only eat and live here, but also use herbs from Xinglin hall.


    Yan Yangxian, Yan Dongyang and a group of disciples were very angry, but they were helpless.


    Seeing Lin Tian coming, Yan Dongyang rushed up and said, "brother! You must avenge this time for us! " It''s not that he didn''t want to call the police, but Yan Yangxian gave him a lecture on the spot. Master Yan and Lin Tian thought the same, so he didn''t lose face.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian nodded his head hard, and then asked, "is master Yan OK?"


    "I''m fine." Yan Yangxian came over and said helplessly: "I''m not even in a desperate posture."


    "Don''t worry, master Yan. Sakada is a shameless villain. He''s dead." Lin Tiancheng bamboo in the chest, early countermeasures.


    At this time, Gu Xiuquan and LAN Zhenghao''s predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine also came. They came to witness Lin Tian''s take-off, to cheer him up, and to take care of his old friends'' safety! Mutual support for decades, mutual friendship has long gone deep into the bones.


    There was no media present in this decisive battle, but Shu Jie didn''t know where she got it and rushed over.


    Seeing her, Lin Tian''s face was a little ugly. For the first time, Lin Tian can be regarded as Shu Jie''s negligence when he publishes news unfavorable to traditional Chinese medicine (traditional Chinese medicine is dead and Han medicine should be established), but today''s newspaper publishes news unfavorable to traditional Chinese medicine again, Lin Tian can''t be regarded as Shu Jie''s negligence in any case.


    Shu Jie also knew that she was not fighting for justice this time, so she explained: "I''m sorry! I''m to blame this time. "


    Lin Tian snorted and didn''t speak. Gu Xiuquan and others, however, understand Shu Jie''s difficulties and offer comfort one after another. After all, she is only the deputy editor in chief.


    Seeing that Lin Tian ignored herself, Shu Jie said, "I know you are blaming me, but I hope you can give me a chance." Two people cooperate so long, Shu Jie certainly knows Lin Tian''s inverse scale is what! In fact, to be fair, Shu Jie is a booster on Lin Tian''s way to fame.


    "Believe me!"


    "Believe you?" Lin Tian''s voice is a little cold.


    "Yes, believe me! I deserve your confidence, and I apologize again for what happened yesterday and today. " Shu Jie looks at Lin Tian sincerely.


    Lin Tian licked his lips and said, "OK, I believe you." Then he took out from his pocket the manuscript written by LAN Yanmei yesterday and handed it to Shu Jie. He said, "publish this manuscript and it will be published tomorrow. Don''t let me down." Now that the Mo family is pressing forward step by step, it''s easy to kill them.


    Shu Jie didn''t look at it. She put it into her bag and left after nodding solemnly.


    This way, as soon as Shu Jie left, Sakata came.


    Seeing that Lin Tianyi was surrounded by many people, sakada said with a smile, "ha ha, are you all here? Good


    Hearing Sakata''s voice, Lin Tian looked at the time and found that it was only half an hour before noon. He walked up to him and said, "do you dare to add a condition? Sakata is more wild. " The first two conditions have been said before: win, let go; Lose; Humiliate the Yan Family and the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Sakata more wild face to maintain a smile, mouth way: "what conditions?" I have some worries in my heart.


    "Just tell me if you dare." Lin Tian didn''t give sakada a chance to think, "you bet master Yan that I''ve agreed to all my terms, and you dare not agree to my terms?"


    "Go ahead." Sakada TADANO is also an island genius. All geniuses are dignified and want face! Otherwise, during the Anti Japanese War, there would not have been so many island dwarfs committing suicide! The reason why they committed suicide is to protect the ridiculous dignity of their island country.


    "Good." See Sakata more wild hook, Lin Tian face unchanged, direct way: "you said before won you release people, lost humiliating traditional Chinese medicine and strict old man, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, now I''ll talk about my conditions." Lin Tian''s face is full of bright smile, but his words make people feel cold: "loser, commit suicide."


    "What! You... "


    "Dare not?" Lin Tian laughs coldly. Since reading today''s newspaper, he has turned Sakata into a dead man in his heart.


    "You..."


    "If I dare not, I will not look down on you." Lin Tian stares at Sakata''s face with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" Sakata is excited and scared. Excited is, he won Lin Tian will die, but in case


    "Of course. And you? " Lin Tian is full of confidence and is ready for the future.


    As long as sakada didn''t agree, he launched an offensive against the island''s Han doctors with his own resources, which led to his downfall.


    But if sakada dono agrees, ha ha, it''s a dead end. Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian never lost! what? In case? He''s the main character! Where did it come from.


    "I..."


    "Dare not?"


    "Who said I didn''t dare!"


    "Then promise." Lin Tian controls everything.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Sakata, where can I promise him? You are the first talent of Chinese medicine in our island country. " Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on sakada''s body, a woman''s continuous voice came into everyone''s ears

 Chapter 766

    People''s eyes were instantly attracted by the woman''s voice.


    Turning to see, from the door came a woman in the island''s traditional costume, pink kimono, waist strap to her Yingying a grip of the waist set off very conspicuous, hair draped over the shoulder, eyebrows with a not belong to China, only belong to the island''s other charming.


    Although the eyes of all the people in Xinglin Hall fell on her, the expression on her face did not dodge at all.


    Lin Tian, Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian, the predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine, look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. They have never seen this woman who is obviously from the island.


    But Sakata and the members of the Chinese medical delegation from the island countries are not so calm.


    Sakata more wild body a shock, lowered his head respectfully way: "Hi! Since miss xiaocang said that, naturally Sakata would agree! " With these words, he raised his head again, looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, I promise you! Those who lose will commit suicide! " Then he went to xiaocang and asked respectfully, "when did miss xiaocang come?"


    Miss xiaocang said with a smile that she came to Lin Tian shortly after her arrival. She reached out her hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Maria xiaocang. I''m from Yokohama, an island country. It''s a great honor to meet you." It''s polite. It''s like a gentle lamb.


    "Hello." Lin Tian holds Maria''s hand politely.


    "Please take more care of me ~" and then Maria pulled her hand back, but she scratched Lin Tian''s palm with her finger.


    "Ha ha." Lin Tian doesn''t speak with a smile. He has a kind of instinctive vigilance to the woman who is just in love with him.


    "Lin Tian, when will our decisive battle begin?" Sakata is also a happy person, since agreed, will not choose to delay!


    And this is the best chance to beat Lin Tian at present! Because he has "hostages" in his hand. Although he doesn''t intend to kill people, he knows that Lin Tian will definitely be afraid.


    Lin Tianxin said that since you want to die, I will help you. He looked at Yan Dongyang and said, "brother Dongyang, I will trouble you this time."


    Yan Dongyang laughed and said, "brother, that''s not true." After that, he went to one side, took out the paper and inkpad from the drawer of the counter, and then took off the pen from his chest to write the life and death book.


    *** ***


    Inside the villa.


    "Xueqing elder sister, why don''t you take us to Xinglin hall to watch Lin Tian compete with Sakata duoye?" Xiao ling''er pesters Qin Xueqing and asks him discontentedly.


    "That''s right. I really want to see brother Lin beat that annoying Islander ~" Xiao ling''er asked.


    Qin Xueqing also wants to go, but she didn''t forget Lin Tian''s advice last night. She can''t let Xiao ling''er find Xiao Feichi there. Otherwise, the aunt might dare to disturb Xinglin hall and destroy Lin Tian''s plan. Although Qin Xueqing doesn''t know whether Lin Tian has a plan, they are still interlinked in heart after all.


    So she explained: "ling''er coco, it''s not that I don''t take you there, but there may be danger there. Lin Tian is going to save people, not to play."


    Although Xiao ling''er really wants to see Sakata duoye defeated by Lin Tian, she still dares not listen to Qin Xueqing''s words. Without Xiao ling''er''s support, permission can only stop, and then go back to the room with Xiao ling''er, two people continue to play online.


    Qin Xueqing is also relieved, thinking of the situation Lin Tian may face now, she can''t help muttering: "Lin Tian, come on ~"


    *** ***


    Five minutes later, Yan Dongyang gives the book of life and death to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian glanced at the book of life and death, and once again expressed his admiration for Yan Dongyang''s pen words, he would take the inkpad and press his own fingerprints.


    At this time, Yan Yangxian step forward to stop: "Lin Tian, will it be too reckless?" Although he has confidence in Lin Tian''s medical skills, sakada is not a simple role! If Lin Tian loses, the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine will die on the way, and the efforts ahead will be in vain.


    "Yes, I think it''s too reckless!" Although Gu Xiuquan''s temper is hot, he is kind after all.


    "Can''t you do it another way?" LAN Zhenghao also advised.


    "Another way!"


    Their idea is very simple, just don''t want to let Lin Tian risk, Lin Tian is now the hope of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Sakada, who was still a little worried, sneered coldly after seeing this: "if you are afraid of losing, just admit it! Anyway, you Huaxia were defeated by us dozens of years ago. Now I won''t say anything more if I admit defeat. It''s just to spread the truth to the whole world. "


    Although Lin Tian and others don''t know the truth in his mouth, they can guess that it''s nothing more than advocating that Han Medicine is orthodox Chinese medicine and humiliating Chinese medicine.


    Xiaocang Maria didn''t speak, but the enchanting eyes looked at Lin Tian with great interest.


    Lin Tian rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. These clowns are doomed to fail."


    Then Lin Tiancai looked at Sakata duoye and said, "Sakata, I know you want to defeat me and achieve your reputation as a Chinese doctor! I''ll give you the chance, too. " With that, he opened the inkpad cover, pressed the inkpad with his thumb, and pressed his fingerprints on the new word book.


    Sakata Doye snorted and sneered, and Maria Kokura said, "Mr. Sakata, it''s your turn. Don''t disgrace the reputation of Han doctors. "


    "Hi Sakata nods hard and presses his fingerprints on the book of life and death.


    "Good."


    As soon as Lin Tian collected the book of life and death, he read aloud: "this contest is voluntary. No one has the right to investigate the responsibility of the other party! If the Chinese medicine fails, he will accept the humiliation and attack of sakada Doye, the representative of the island country, and Lin Tian will commit suicide; If the island country fails, the island country''s representative, takeno Sakata, will commit suicide! Please testify. "


    Hiding in the dark, Xiao Feichi hopes that Sakata will win and lose. As long as Sakata dies, only the second master of the Mo family will know his secret. Although there is still a risk of leakage, it is better than being controlled by the island people. After all, no one wants to be controlled.


    But if Sakata died, he also lost his support. After all, he agreed to the marriage of ling''er and Sakata.


    Out of confidence in medical skills, Lin Tian asked Sakata to select patients first.


    In Sakata''s view, Lin Tian is undoubtedly looking for death, and he still has a more vicious idea in his heart.


    This idea came to him on the spur of the moment! With it, sakada duoye has a great deal of confidence to let Lin Tian commit suicide.


    Soon, sakada more wild from the patients came to see a doctor selected some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    These patients do not know the situation at the scene, but out of their hatred for the islanders, they feel bad instinctively, as if they have fallen into some kind of trap.


    After glancing at the five selected patients, sakada nodono respectfully said hello to Maria xiaocang. With a touch of sinister, he said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, I''ve chosen it, but I have an idea. I don''t know if you dare to accept it?" That''s what we should do. Just now, Lin Tian stirred him up with words, and now he''s going to take revenge.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on! I came here today with the purpose of convincing you to death. "


    Sakata murmured coldly. His hands behind him creaked and said with a stiff smile, "I want you to diagnose these five patients. Only in this way can you show the" highest "level of Chinese medicine. Do you think so? Huh? Lin Tian


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Most shameless!"


    "I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen shameless to such a degree."


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and LAN Zhenghao yelled at Sakata''s words. They had never seen Sakata duoye before.


    The medical skill in this is Lan Zheng Haocha, but his years of experience can also see that the five patients'' condition is not simple!


    In doing so, Sakata wants to force Lin Tian to a dead end. If Lin Tian does not agree, Sakata will have more reasonable reasons and excuses to attack and attack traditional Chinese medicine, saying that traditional Chinese medicine dares not even cure diseases in front of Han Medicine.


    Lin Tian''s face didn''t change. He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As I said just now, let''s go."


    His confidence is based on a strong foundation! Lin Tian has been in touch with, understood and studied traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child. He is also good at Dragon nine needles and Taoist health preserving skills. He is not afraid of any challenge. This kind of self-confidence has infected many people, including Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, the older generation of TCM predecessors, but more of them are Yan Yangxian''s disciples and grandchildren and Yan Dongyang.


    Even the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared in xiaocang Maria was also impressed by Lin Tian''s elegant demeanor at this moment.


    Those patients who came to see a doctor also finally understood the present situation, the competition of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Interested people have begun to use their mobile phones to secretly take pictures of the scene.


    "Hum, I hope you don''t regret it!" Although Sakata was angry at Lin Tian''s words, his plot finally succeeded.


    "Regret? Ha ha ha Lin Tian burst out laughing. He stepped out, and his eyes were shining with light. He said, "Sakata, I''ll tell you! What flows in my bones is the blood of our Chinese people! The soul in the body is the indomitable spirit of our Chinese people! I have lived in China for five thousand years. Can you understand me? I don''t know what to do


    As soon as the words came out, the blood of the Chinese people on the scene exploded in an instant.


    It disappeared for many years, silent for many years of blood, suddenly awakened.


    Fight! I am the unyielding soul of China.


    Tears inadvertently wet the eyes, Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, LAN Zhenghao, who have dedicated their lives to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine, burst into tears. The patients who secretly used their mobile phones to take pictures were wiping their tears while recording the bloody scene


    (as an aside, Xiao Xia is a little worried recently, and I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that the coder''s hand is a little stiff. Those brothers and sisters who have been Xiao Xia all the time, thank you, Xiao Xia. Without you, there would be no book that Xiao Xia has come to now ~)

 Chapter 767

    (OK, the third watch has been delivered ~ you can leave a message if you have any good suggestions ~ Xiao Xia will see it ~ really ~)


    After Lin Tian''s words came out, sakada''s face changed several times, and even the mysterious xiaocang Maria also restrained her curious eyes.


    But Sakata is not easy to be compared with after all. His good psychological quality makes him quickly calm down and sneer: "everyone can talk big, but I don''t know if he has the ability to do it! Don''t let the wind blow your tongue. So you accepted my suggestion? "


    Lin Tian seems very helpless. He looks at sakada Doye and shakes his head slowly. He says: "we have a song in China. I remember a line in it very clearly:" friends come with good wine, jackals come with shotguns. "Although you are a local chicken and dog, I will still convince you to lose. I accept


    "Hum!" Sakada can only express his anger in this way.


    "Well, now it''s my turn." Lin Tian gives Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan a reassuring look, so he goes to the patients and selects them at will¡° You, you, and you, plus the two of you. " It''s fast. It''s like a random selection.


    Sakata duoye ridiculed Lin Tian''s arrogant way of doing it, "crazy, the more rampant, the more miserable you lose."


    Maria Kokura''s look is a little dignified, but for her own purposes, she did not remind sakada.


    With five patients, Lin Tian returned to the center of Xinglin hall and said, "Sakata, these five patients belong to you. I hope you can cure their hidden diseases." Then he looked at Gu Xiuquan and said, "Mr. Gu, please read out the rules of this contest."


    "Good." After nodding solemnly, Gu Xiuquan said: "this competition will be judged by the speed of diagnosis, the accuracy of treatment and the recovery of the patient''s body. In other words, whoever has a fast speed of treatment will have a great chance to win this competition. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    "I understand."


    "Well, as for justice..."


    "I believe you." Maria xiaocang interrupts Gu Xiuquan.


    Gu Xiuquan said thank you. When Lin Tian and Sakata are ready, they officially announce the start.


    Takeno Sakata is worthy of being an island Chinese medicine genius. He asked five patients to sit behind the long table one by one and stretch out his right hand. Then he put his two hands on the wrists of the two patients at the same time to feel the pulse! Few people can do it, let alone to judge the disease in the heart of the prescription. This is also the most proud place of sakada.


    Those members of the Han medical delegation of the island countries are staring at Sakata Doye. In the island country, Sakata Doye is Lin Tian of China, a miracle doctor and an invincible myth. This kind of rare treatment can not be seen all the time, so they all want to study hard.


    I have to say that the island country is worth learning in many aspects.


    Look at Lin Tian again. His patients and Sakata''s patients are arranged in the same way. They all sit behind the long table, but they don''t reach out.


    There are four methods of TCM diagnosis, namely, looking, smelling, asking and cutting; Among them, if divided according to the level, the order is just the reverse, cutting, asking, smelling and looking, cutting the lowest. Inspection is the most profound knowledge in the process of TCM diagnosis, such as ancient Li Shizhen, Sun Simiao and Zhang Zhongjing.


    Although Lin Tian dare not say that he can surpass these predecessors, he is confident that he will not be worse.


    In particular, Lin Tian will not have any reservation on such matters as the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, the reputation of the country and the reputation of personal life and death.


    Health care moves with you. The bright light in those clear eyes is shining on the five patients.


    One eye, only one eye, in less than three seconds, Lin Tian diagnosed five patients in front of him.


    He moved, cooperating with Feng xiangkong.


    The silver needle in his hand was shining with silver light on the five patients.


    Burning mountain hand and cold sky finger come out one by one


    When we look at Sakata, we can see that he has devoted himself to treating a patient in two or three minutes.


    He has confidence in his medical skills and his strength. He is sure to finish the competition ahead of Lin Tian!


    As long as he wins, Lin Tian will die! When Lin Tian dies, he can get Xiao ling''er, slowly plan for the Xiao family''s industry, and continue to deepen his relationship with the Mo family.


    Taking advantage of the breathing gap, sakada took a glance at the patients and Yan Yangxian''s disciples. Seeing their dementia, sakada was secretly proud, "worship me! My medical skill is destined to conquer you He knew that it was his medical skills that "shocked" these illiterate Chinese.


    "Lin Tian, you die..."


    "Well, the contest is over." Gu Xiuquan''s words interrupted Sakata''s fantasy.


    "What Sakata duoye was shaking his hand and said in secret: "is it over? Is Lin Tian shocked by me? ha-ha! That''s great! Go to hell


    Sure enough, when Sakata more wild needle straight up, looking back at Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s face a little pale.


    Seeing this scene, sakada determined his guess, "Lintian, you are really shocked by me! Ha ha ha He threw the silver needle on the ground, clapped his hands and walked to Lin Tian, and said sarcastically, "how about it? Give up? Are you shocked by me? Ha ha ha! Lin Tian, you just wait to commit suicide! Useless Chinese medicine! Ha ha ha


    Lin Tianyong looks at the idiot and says, "you''re not sick, are you?"


    Sakata more wild proud put his hands, he only when Lin Tian this expression is not reconciled, he replied: "I''m not sick! But I know you''re sick! Ha ha ha, I won


    As soon as these words came out, the patients, Lin Tian''s patients, Yan Yangxian''s disciples, Yan Yangxian himself, Yan Dongyang, and LAN Zhenghao Gu Xiuquan all looked at sakada duoye with an idiot''s eyes and said in secret: "this man has lost his mind?"


    "Lin Tian! Thank you for committing suicide


    "Yes! Thank you for committing suicide Those islanders who only pay attention to Sakata, quickly agree.


    "Thank you for committing suicide!"


    "Bullshit


    "Nothing is worth it!"


    "Chinese medicine is dead, Chinese medicine should be established!"


    Maria xiaocang has an impulse to die. In her heart, only Chinese people are stupid, but she didn''t expect


    Lin Tian was a little far away from Bantian duoye, and then he said to Gu Xiuquan, "master, announce it! Some people are doomed to die. "


    Gu Xiuquan nodded and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet and listen to me!"


    After everyone calmed down, Gu Xiuquan said: "in this competition, Chinese traditional medicine defeated the island Chinese medicine with speed, accuracy and fairness! The results are read out. " Then the hot tempered old man looked at Sakata with pity.


    After hearing the news, all the Chinese doctors in the island were stupid!


    How is that possible? It''s sakada Doye who won! Lin Tian''s face turned white! They didn''t understand. They thought Gu Xiuquan was unfair, so they yelled.


    "It must be your favoritism! It''s Mr. Sakata who won


    "Yes! The Chinese have always been insidious


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Try again!"


    "Enough!" Maria xiaocang couldn''t watch any more. She yelled angrily, "a bunch of rubbish! Didn''t you see the competition just now? Ah! Are you all blind? waste material! It''s all rubbish She witnessed Lin Tian''s dazzling but pleasing treatment process. To be honest, she was scared.


    It never occurred to her that the skill of curing the sick and saving the people could be so beautiful and so fast.


    She has been immersed in Chinese medicine for 20 years, which is many times better than sakada''s, but she can only make bitter self mockery.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s medical skill, she knew that she was a frog in the well! Seeing Lin Tian''s medical skills, she realized that there was an insurmountable gap between Han Medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Those Islanders, including sakada, were too scared to speak because of the anger of Maria''s doctor. Maria xiaocang''s identity is very noble. No one knows what she does, but as soon as she comes out, no one dares to listen to her in the island country. All of them die.


    Seeing the incomprehension of her compatriots, Maria xiaocang explained: "Lin Tian wins! In Bantian Jun just finished pulse diagnosis, when the third needle was applied, Lin Tian had already finished! In order to ensure fairness and justice, Mr. Gu and I examined the patient''s body together. Heal! But what about you? And you? He only cares about Sakata Jun and ignores others! "


    Takeno Sakata suddenly realized that Lin Tian''s face was white, not scared.


    For Sakata''s ignorance, Lin Tian expressed helplessness, he said: "miss xiaocang, I hope you Han doctors can abide by the agreement."


    "Certainly." Maria Kokura took a look at takeno Sakata and said in secret, "even if he doesn''t admit it, I''ll let him die!"


    "Good! No


    "Goodbye."


    Maria xiaocang left with the island delegation and the lost spirit of Sakata.


    As soon as the islanders left, the strong cheers rang out in the Xinglin hall.


    "Great


    "Great


    "Oh Hoo ~"


    "Yes! Win! Win


    Celebrate each other, hug, kiss, yell and cheer.


    Yan Yangxian looked at Lin Tian excitedly and said in a trembling voice: "good, good! Good job


    LAN Zhenghao, Gu Xiuquan and other predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are even more excited. How many years! How many years! How many years have they not felt this kind of passionate Carnival! What can be stronger than defending the glory of the country? What can be more honorable than maintaining the national heritage? No,


    The patients who were secretly photographed have disappeared for a long time. It''s strange that such videos are not popular on the Internet.


    After hugging one by one, Lin Tian said in a loud voice: "I have only one word to ask you."


    This sentence makes everyone quiet for a moment.


    "You! Not proud? "


    "Pride


    "Pride


    "Pride


    "Very good!" Lin Tian''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    He has always known one thing, that is, to push traditional Chinese medicine to the world, we must defeat all our competitors. Today, he took the first step, although this step has not been officially taken. Stabilizing his excitement, Lin Tian takes a look at Xiao Feichi, who is about to sneak away. He greets Yan Yangxian and others and walks ove

 Chapter 768

    (do you get bored with saying thank you every day? If you''re bored, Xiao Xia won''t talk about it. Thank you for supporting Yishi matchless


    "Uncle Xiao, please stop." seeing that Xiao was about to slip out of Xinglin hall, Lin Tian called.


    Xiao Feichi could not escape today''s scene, so he turned his head and said, "if you have something, just say it."


    Lin Tian quickly stepped forward and said, "Uncle Xiao, Sakata is dead. Should his engagement with ling''er be annulled?" Although Xiao ling''er often bullies him, Lin Tian always knows that it is Xiao ling''er''s way to get rid of loneliness when she is bored, not her real idea.


    Xiao Feichi looked at Lin Tian coldly and asked, "who are you from?"


    "Friends."


    "What about me?"


    "You are her father."


    "Do you think you have the right to tell me what to do?" Xiao Feichi''s scornful cold hum.


    "Out of the morality between friends, I have the responsibility to make ling''er''s life happier! Moreover, sakada is dead! You must have seen the book of life and death just now. If sakada dono breaks his contract, do you think he still has the face to stay in China? Even if he has the face to stay, I can''t tell ling''er? " Lin Tian is full of confidence.


    "You..." Xiao Feichi said.


    To be honest, Xiao Feichi can''t make up his mind now.


    As I said earlier, if sakada dono dies, there will be less information about Xiao Feichi''s loss of money in European futures trading; But if sakada doyeh died, he would lose a big backing! You know, sakada''s family is Mitsubishi Heavy Industries of the island country, with huge influence.


    Seeing Xiao Feichi''s hesitation, Lin Tian reminded him: "Uncle Xiao, I hope you don''t make the decision of being blinded by profit."


    Xiao Feichi looks at Lin Tian with gloomy eyes and leaves with complicated thoughts.


    Looking at Xiao galloping away, Lin Tian''s heart has been hanging. Although he didn''t know how Sakata Doye told Xiao Feichi, the mysterious woman Maria xiaocang who suddenly appeared gave Lin Tian a lot of pressure, even though she was a woman.


    When the phone rings, Lin Tian has returned to Yan Yangxian and others.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Cao Bing.


    With the people around to say sorry, Lin Tian went to one side to connect the phone, said with a smile: "brother Cao, do you want to say congratulations to me?"


    Cao Bing laughed and said excitedly, "I can''t hide anything from you, brother! Come here. Minister Tang has something to say to you. "


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Tian hangs up and says hello to Yan Yangxian, a group of Chinese medicine seniors who are still chatting happily. Then he comes out of Xinglin hall and gets on the car and asks Xiao Hei to go straight to the Ministry of health. After the Korean Medical Museum opened by the Korean delegation, Lin Tian suddenly realized a question that he had not thought of just now, "it''s so close, why don''t they come to the competition? Didn''t you get the news? No, it can''t be


    *** ***


    The hotel where the Chinese medical delegation of the island stayed was the room of Sakata doyeh.


    Maria xiaocang raised her chin slightly, looked at Sakata duoye kneeling on the floor with disdain, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Sakata, do you have anything else to say?" For the loser, Maria Kokura will not have any pity, and sakada is a must die role.


    Sakata duoye decadent way: "No."


    "Don''t you want to talk about your fiancee and the Mo family?" Maria xiaocang sneered, but what she said almost stunned takeno Sakata.


    "Ah? You... "


    "Say it, Mr. Sakata." Maria squatted down, her enchanting eyes looking at Sakata''s wild eyes.


    Sakata more wild body shock, dull way: "I and Mo''s second master mastered Xiao Feichi in Europe futures silver loss evidence, I use this to force him not to divorce me; I want to master the Xiao family, steal their wealth, and then use them to crack down on traditional Chinese Medicine... "The following contents are all the plans of sakada TADANO.


    Maria xiaocang was already on the sofa, shaking the red wine she had just poured out. After Sakata''s plan, she asked, "where''s Mo Zifeng?"


    "I''m in the hospital."


    "In hospital?" Maria xiaocang is a little strange.


    "Yes! By Lin Tian and a woman named LAN Yanmei. This lanyanmei is the chairman of Lantian medicine. It is said that she was the child of Mo Haitian and prostitutes, but she was not admitted by the Mo family. According to my guess, this lanyanmei went to seek revenge from the Mo family! " Sakada is really good. He knows a lot of things.


    "Good." Maria nods with satisfaction and asks about other things. Then she says, "write a letter and I''ll give it to your family."


    "Yes."


    "Know how to write?"


    "I know."


    Five minutes later, Maria Kokura came out of the room with Sakata''s letter.


    In the room, sakada takeno took out his samurai sword from the trunk and killed himself.


    After confirming Sakata''s death, Maria Kokura took out her mobile phone and called the Sakata family, who was far away on the island, and said frankly, "I''m sorry! Uncle Sakata, doyejun was forced to death by Lin Tian. "


    "Baga!" Sakada is furious.


    "Hi Maria Kokura is very modest.


    "Revenge! Xiaocang, it''s up to you! The power of the Sakata family is up to you. "


    "Hi


    When she hung up, Maria xiaocang laughed.


    *** ***


    When Lin Tian came to the Ministry of health, Cao Bing was already waiting at the door.


    Seeing Lin Tian coming, Cao Bing quickly stepped down the stairs and said, "Lin Tian, you finally come! Come on, please ~


    "Brother Cao, you''re very kind ~"


    "No, no, no! You don''t know how hot you are now ~ ha ha ~ "Cao Bing looks very excited.


    "Fire?" Lin tianzhang''s monk is confused.


    "Yes, you don''t know?" Cao Bing walked to Tang Qiuhong''s office side by side and asked Lin Tian.


    "I don''t know." Lin Tian shook his head.


    "I... you''d better ask Minister Tang himself ~" Cao Bing pushed open the door of Tang Qiuhong''s office, invited Lin Tian in, and then stepped down.


    When Lin Tian came in, Tang Qiuhong was smirking at the computer. It didn''t look like the length of a movie, just like a child with candy.


    Seeing that Lin Tian came in, Tang Qiuhong raised his head and waved to him, indicating that he would come over. He said with a bright smile, "good boy, you have a beautiful hand."


    Lin Tian was even more puzzled. He didn''t know what Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing said. Did they get so excited just by defeating a Sakata? Thinking of this, Lin Tian modestly said: "Minister Tang, a small Sakata duoye, is not so excited?" Only Lin Cai Cai dared to speak to Tang Qiuhong in such a tone.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, Tang Qiuhong was also puzzled and asked, "how wild is Sakata? What does it have to do with him? He''s just a supporting actor


    "Supporting role?" Lin Tian is more dizzy.


    "Yes, you didn''t make this video secretly?" Tang Qiuhong turns the computer screen to let Lin Tian see for himself.


    "Lin Tian, the great doctor of China, killed Sakata duoye, the genius of Han Medicine in the island country?" Lin Tian read the title again, and then began to watch the video


    The video above shows him competing with sakada in Xinglin hall, but he doesn''t know who shot it, let alone the arrangement.


    Seeing the doubts on Lin Tian''s face, Tang Qiuhong couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t it hype that people are shooting?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "Minister Tang, how can it be! If there is any arrangement, I will let you know for sure! Besides, traditional Chinese medicine duels with others in the way of life and death, which I always think is the helplessness of traditional Chinese medicine! I didn''t inform anyone at all


    In Lin Tian''s opinion, the best way to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine is to defeat it without any emotion, like the decisive battle of life and death.


    Without full trust in Lin Tian, Tang Qiuhong would even think that Lin Tian was lying.


    "It''s not you?"


    "It''s not me!" Lin Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "No, it''s not." After all, Tang Qiuhong is not a simple man, he said directly: "this time I''m looking for you, mainly for this decisive battle! I have an idea. I hope you can listen to it. " After Lin Tian nodded, Tang Qiuhong pointed to the sofa and motioned for Lin Tian to sit down. Then he said, "do you remember the contents in today''s newspaper?"


    "Remember!" How could Lin Tian forget.


    Tang Qiuhong nodded with satisfaction and said: "your second killing of sakada duoye is tantamount to beating those people with the idea of abolishing traditional Chinese medicine in public. I hope you can expand this victory." Tang Qiuhong''s meaning is very obvious, that is, to fan hard! It''s better to fan those who call for the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine to death.


    Lin Tian looked at Tang Qiuhong in surprise, until Tang Qiuhong was puzzled by him, he said shyly: "in fact... People also think so ~"


    Doctor Tang Qiuhong immediately burst out laughing¡° You''re a slippery man. "


    Lin Tian also feels the back of his head.


    When he came out from the Ministry of health, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Feeling his stomach, Lin Tian got on the car and let Xiao Hei drive back to the villa.


    The villa is very quiet. There is no sound.


    Lin Tian rang the doorbell for a long time, and finally he had to take out the key from his pocket to open the door.


    "Strange, why is there no one? Sister Qin? Linger? Coco? Are you there? "


    "Is something wrong?" An ominous feeling appeared in Lin Tian''s mind. Just as he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, "bang" rang out in his ear. Colorful ribbons were flying in the villa, just like the scene of a wedding ceremony.


    "Yeh, Lin Tian, you''re wonderful." Xiao ling''er rushed out of the room.


    "Brother Lin, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you.


    "Congratulations ~" Qin Xueqing came out from behind Lin Tian. She was hiding behind the door just now, so she was not found by Lin Tian.


    Looking at the excited Xiao ling''er who has no image, Lin Tian can only smile bitterly. When he looks at Qin Xueqing, the mature imperial sister quietly gives him a thumbs up, and then says a word to Lin Tian: "great, you are really great."


    Lin Tianle almost passed out.


    Just then, Xiao ling''er''s mobile phone suddenly rings

 Chapter 769

    After calling Sakata Shimizu, Maria xiaocang comes out of the hotel to call Xiao Feichi and make an appointment to meet at the teahouse.


    Xiao Feichi secretly observed Maria xiaocang when he was in Xinglin hall. To tell the truth, he had the impulse to press Maria xiaocang on the bed and get in and out! But he knew that he did not dare. If he did that, there would be only one consequence, and no one could save him.


    So, when he received the call from Maria xiaocang, he was very excited. If she wanted to, then... Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    From the car down the whole just put on a new suit, Xiao gallop into the teahouse, come to the door of the private room, knock on the door and enter¡° Hello, I''m Xiao Feichi


    "Hello ~ Maria xiaocang, please sit down ~" Maria xiaocang''s continuous voice almost didn''t melt Xiao Feichi''s bone.


    "Good, good." Xiao Feichi looked at Maria xiaocang''s flattering appearance and couldn''t recover.


    When Xiao Feichi sat down, Maria xiaocang performed the tea art with the island''s unique search. After Xiao Feichi completely relaxed, she suddenly said, "it''s the dead Sakata Jun who asked me to find you." After that, her enchanting eyes looked at Xiao Feichi without blinking.


    Xiao Feichi''s hand trembled as he held the delicate small tea cup. The hot tea sprinkled on the table, and he said with a fright: "what! Mr. Sakata, is he... Dead? "


    Maria Kokura admitted without hesitation, "yes, he''s dead! I''m forced to death by Lin Tian! From now on, I''ll take charge of everything here, and so will you! "


    Xiao Feichi, holding a cup, looked at the woman who was not as good as bone, and murmured: "I thought... I thought..."


    "I thought I was free, didn''t I? I thought only the second master of the Mo family knew that, right? I thought you would be safe after killing the second master of the Mo family, right? " Xiao Cang Maria''s voice is still soft, but somehow, Xiao Feichi can always feel a trace of ferocity.


    "I... Didn''t." Xiao Feichi didn''t believe that.


    "Ha ha ~" Maria xiaocang didn''t break it either. She took out a picture from her pocket and put it on the table. She said, "I know your daughter has an engagement with Mr. Sakata. Now that Mr. Sakata is dead, his brother will continue to carry out the engagement. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Can I have one?" Xiao Feichi didn''t have any room to struggle.


    "There can be..."


    "Then..."


    "Just stay in your heart." Maria xiaocang doesn''t give Xiao Feichi a chance to talk at all.


    "I knew it. I knew it." Xiao Feichi''s absent-minded murmur.


    "Well, call your daughter and let her come." Maria Kokura is in charge.


    *** ***


    Xiao ling''er, who was still celebrating, took out her mobile phone and took a look at it. After connecting, she said angrily, "Dad! Now Sakata is dead! What else do you want? "


    Xiao Feichi looked miserable and said helplessly: "ling''er, dad knows you are angry, but I hope you can come to Shunhe teahouse. I''ll wait for you here."


    "What for?"


    "You''ll know when you come."


    "Oh." Xiao ling''er should hang up the phone and say to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, accompany me to Shunhe teahouse."


    "No He''s going to hold a press conference.


    "You dare! Shall we go? " Xiao ling''er is angry.


    "I don''t..." can see Xiao ling''er to be angry face, Xiaoshou man can only change his mouth, "I don''t go to blame! You can be miss ling''er. "


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    As soon as Lin Tiangang is ready to go out with Xiao linger, his stomach begins to protest. Lin Tian remembers that he hasn''t had lunch yet.


    Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er allowed, but the three women looked at Lin Tian with a bitter face. Qin Xueqing asked, "didn''t you have lunch?"


    Lin Tian nodded honestly, "no, I talked with Minister Tang for a long time at noon, but I didn''t have time to eat."


    Xiao ling''er said directly, "OK, I''ll buy you two hamburgers on the way."


    "I want it, I want it too." but the eater raised his hand and looked at Xiao ling''er pitifully.


    "You want a fart ~ no!" Xiao ling''er gouged out the permission, but the two big balls took Lin Tian''s arm and went out of the villa.


    "Sister Qin, they also want hamburgers, chicken legs, egg tarts and chicken wings, OK?"


    "Good ~" Qin Xueqing pinched permissive Ke''s nose.


    "Yeah, sister Qin is the best. People love you so much." maybe you can jump up and hold Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing showed a very rare bad smile, pushed aside the permit, said: "want to buy it yourself ~" and then left the permit to go back to the room.


    Permit can stand there silly, want to cry without tears.


    When passing by McDonald''s, Lin Tian stops Xiaohei by the side of the road, then goes in and buys four hamburgers and two cokes. Xiaohei doesn''t come and has lunch.


    Wolfing down the hamburger, Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er come to Shunhe teahouse.


    Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er get out of the car. As soon as they enter the teahouse, they meet Maria xiaocang, who comes out of the private room to leave. Maria xiaocang greets Lin Tian friendly and leaves with a meaningful smile.


    Xiao ling''er asked unhappily, "who is she? bitch! It''s not a good thing at first sight! "


    "Han ~ she''s from the island. Maria xiaocang has met in Xinglin hall." Lin Tian explained.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    "What else do you want?" Lin Tian asked.


    "How do I know? I only know that you men are not good things."


    "I..."


    Xiao ling''er snorted triumphantly, and then went straight to the box where Xiao Feichi was.


    Xiao Feichi has never been such a wimp as he is today. Sakada calculated him before he died, which really made him gnash his teeth!


    What''s worse is still in the back. Just now, Maria xiaocang untied her kimono and opened her legs to let him use her mouth... Although he was hard, she was forced. So, when Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian came in, Xiao Feichi was gargling with tea.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK. " Xiao Feichi quickly wiped his mouth clean and said, "come on, sit down."


    Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian look at each other and sit together on the rattan chair without speaking.


    Xiao Feichi sighed in secret and said directly: "ling''er, sakada duoye is dead, your engagement..." he really can''t speak. In his snobbish father, he can''t push his daughter into the fire pit, but Xiao Feichi also wants to do it himself! He can''t help it.


    Speaking of this matter, Xiao ling''er was in a good mood. She said with a smile: "Bantian died, so the engagement would be invalid, right?"


    Xiao Feichi smiles bitterly. Lin Tian thinks something is wrong.


    Xiao ling''er is not stupid either. Not only is she not stupid, but she is also very smart. In an instant, she realizes that something is wrong from Xiao Feichi''s reaction.


    "Don''t tell me the Sakata family wants me to be widowed. I tell you, there''s no way!" Xiao ling''er stood up.


    "No, it''s not! Just... Just... "


    "Just what?" Xiao ling''er was relieved that he didn''t have to be widowed.


    "Does the Sakata family want to continue to let ling''er fulfill the engagement?" Lin Tian thought of this possibility.


    "What?! No? " Xiao ling''er can''t believe it. He looks at Lin Tian and finally looks at Xiao Feichi.


    Xiao Feichi nods bitterly, he is helpless!


    As a man, he should live so cowardly! Repeatedly threatened by people, with the handle to eat dead! If it''s not that he can''t let go of everything he has now, Xiao Feichi really wants to confess everything to master Xiao, or jump off a building to commit suicide.


    "Why! For what? I''m still not your own daughter? I''m still not your own daughter! " Xiao ling''er was angry and turned the table over.


    "Ling''er, listen to me..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Xiao ling''er covered his ears and looked at Xiao Feichi disappointedly. He roared: "I''m your daughter! It''s not dog and cat! Sakata is dead! Do you want me to go to hell with him? Ah, ah


    "Ling''er, let''s go." Without saying a word, Lin Tian takes Xiao ling''er''s hand and wants to leave.


    Xiao Feichi quickly stopped and explained, "no, No. Sakata has a younger brother named Sakata duoqiu. Sakata wisely asks you to continue to fulfill your engagement with him. "


    Lin Tian is angry! He had never seen such a father.


    Bang! Lin Tian kicked Xiao Feichi on his stomach and said, "Xiao Feichi, I''m very disappointed with you! I tell you, ling''er is following me now! No one can take him without my permission! Have the ability, you let the people of Sakata family come to me, Lin Tian! I''ll go on. Ling''er, let''s go. "


    Xiao ling''er is shocked by Lin Tian''s domineering spirit again. She lets Lin Tian leave the teahouse with her little hand and get on the bus.


    Xiao Feichi in the private room sat on the ground, and he didn''t know what to mutter.


    After a long time, he stood up fiercely and said: "Lin Tian! Are you in charge of the affairs of the Xiao family? You wait for me. " With these words, he left the teahouse and went back to Xiao''s villa. He found him and said, "Dad, sakada is dead."


    Master Xiao didn''t lift his eyelids, but he let out a sound.


    Xiao Feichi said: "the engagement of ling''er?"


    "Whatever." Mr. Xiao''s attitude is very strange recently. It seems that he doesn''t want to care about anything.


    "Before Sakata smart called me, saying that he wanted his second son Sakata duoqiu to fulfill his engagement with ling''er, do you see?"


    "Whatever. Make your own decisions."


    "Yes." Xiao Feichi was pleased in his heart, and then bowed down.


    When Xiao galloped away, he sighed: "why bother ~"


    Lin Tian, who left angrily, had no idea of holding a news conference, and could only accompany the unhappy ling''er to go shopping in the mall.


    It''s not easy to buy a big bag of food to make ling''er calm down. Before Lin Tian can catch his breath, he receives a call from Shu Jie. Lin Tian is not stupid. He knows the purpose of Shu Jie''s call. He hangs up and asks Xiao ling''er, "ling''er, are you still angry?"


    Xiao ling''er shakes his head listlessly and says, "don''t be angry. If you have something to do, get busy first. I''ll go back to eat with coco."


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Hei give it to you."


    "Well, be safe." Xiao ling''er seldom takes the initiative to hold Lin Tian.


    When ling''er leaves, Lin Caicai calls Shu Jie back

 Chapter 770

    (OK, the third watch has arrived. Xiaoxia can finally have a rest. Finally, she can go out to see her thighs. Don''t envy Xiaoxia.)


    When the phone rings twice, she is connected by Shu Jie. Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense and says, "did you see the video circulating on the Internet?"


    Shu Jie was stunned and immediately admitted, "yes, you did it?"


    "Not me."


    "No?"


    "Really."


    "All right." Shu Jie believed Lin Tian and said, "do you have time? I want to interview you. "


    "Yes, but you need to do me a favor." Lin Tian said.


    "What''s up?" Shu Jie remembers that she already promised to help at noon today. Although the manuscript of LAN Yanmei has not been published in the newspaper, it''s only tomorrow''s business. It''s very easy to do. She is the deputy editor in chief, and some things can be decided.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment, said: "help me contact the reporter, I want to hold a press conference."


    Shu Jie agreed very happily, and started to contact her familiar friends after meeting Lin Tian.


    *** ***


    Han medical school not far from Xinglin group.


    Cui Meizhen is watching the online video of Lin Tian beating Sakata Doye, but when she looks up by chance, she cries out, "I''ll buy it! Are you really here? " It was Maria xiaocang who had left Shunhe teahouse before.


    Cui Meizhen and xiaocang Malia are old acquaintances. She knows that xiaocang Malia is the Chinese medicine genius of the island.


    Maria xiaocang twisted her slender waist and sat down in front of Cui Meizhen. She said continuously, "come if you want to."


    "Giggle ~" Cui Meizhen''s smile was full of twists and turns. "The woman I saw in the video just now thought she just looked like you ~"


    "That''s me." There was a trace of heaviness in Maria xiaocang''s eyebrows. "I saw Lin Tian''s traditional Chinese medicine with my own eyes! It''s amazing


    "Sakata..."


    "Yes, he has committed suicide."


    "Oh, may he go well all the way ~" Cui Meizhen shook her head regretfully¡° Are you in charge of the current Chinese medical delegation? "


    "Yes. That''s why I''m early to discuss with you. " Xiaocang Maria is very generous to admit, "we are not his opponent to meet Lin Tian! So I''d like to ask if you have any good ways to crack down on traditional Chinese medicine from the side and improve the reputation of Korean medicine and Chinese medicine. "


    Cui Meizhen, a beautiful bubbly woman, is a real genius. In front of Maria xiaocang, she did not hide it and said directly, "yes."


    The enchanting eyes of Maria xiaocang were bright in an instant.


    *** ***


    When Lin Tian came to the banquet hall of the seaside hotel, it was already full of reporters. Lin Tian had expected this scene for a long time! From the moment he learned that the video spread on the Internet, he knew that he would become the focus of the media again. Shu Jie''s phone is just a lead.


    "Come, come, the Lord is coming."


    "Here comes Lin Tian."


    "Hoo, he''s here at last ~"


    Lin Tian tied the button in the middle of his suit and said hello with a confident smile to the reporters you know and don''t know; These people have no crown, a pen pole can decide your life and death, it is necessary to promote traditional Chinese medicine and have a good relationship with them.


    Try the microphone in front of you. Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you have to introduce yourself? I''m Lin Tian.


    The following reporters laughed and said no.


    Lin Tian just got to the point. He said: "the reason for holding the press conference alone this time is very simple. It''s to let those who slander traditional Chinese medicine and clamor to abolish it see that traditional Chinese medicine is not witchcraft! It''s a treasure handed down from China. Without him, there would be no our ancestors, and there would be no us now. "


    Applause.


    Shu Jie first asked, "Mr. Lin, I have a question to ask." When Lin Tian nodded, she said, "is Sakata really dead?"


    This is a question everyone wants to ask, so after Shu Jie asked this question, the whole venue was quiet for a moment.


    With a modest smile, Lin Tian replied: "in fact, whether he will die or not is not my concern. I''m most concerned about our Chinese traditional medicine. Of course, I hope he can carry out the Monographs in the book of life and death! Or I will despise him With that, Lin Tian raised his middle finger in front of these reporters.


    Click, click


    The lights are flashing, which is an important gimmick of tomorrow''s newspaper.


    Just imagine, if the front page of the whole piece of newspaper is Lin Tian''s middle finger almost insulting contempt for sakada, how powerful should it be? Can you think of it with your heel?


    At this time, a young reporter with gold glasses stood up and asked, "Mr. Lin, we all know your contribution to traditional Chinese medicine. What do you think of those experts who slander traditional Chinese medicine and clamor to abolish it? Please say what you think This is a trap. As long as Lin Tian doesn''t answer well, he will certainly offend some people.


    With a smile, Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "what''s your opinion? Well, I''ll answer


    "In fact, their ability can only exist in shouting. Do they have the ability to abolish TCM? Do you have the ability to change traditional Chinese medicine? They didn''t! I''m not afraid to offend them, so I have only one word to send to those experts who clamor. You''re just barking. "


    "..." the atmosphere of the meeting hall stopped for a moment, but it was followed by boundless blood.


    "Mr. Lin, I am a reporter of life. Can traditional Chinese medicine really cure diseases?"


    "Er..." Lin Tian wanted to strangle the reporter of this life newspaper for a moment. Is that too white? But he still replied: "can''t cure, is the video all fake? Is everything I do fake? Or do you have to let me tell you about your kidney deficiency to satisfy you? "


    "Ha ha ~" there was a good laugh at the meeting.


    "I... I really want to..."


    "A prescription, right?" Lin Tian saw through his mind. When the reporter nodded and admitted, Lin Tiancai said, "this is no problem." Then he told the reporter of life newspaper the prescription. Of course, Lin Tian pretended not to see the male reporters who secretly wrote it down.


    Soon, the whole press conference entered a high tide, and various problems followed.


    Yanjing Evening News: "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the current exchanges between Han and Han doctors in China?"


    Lin Tian: "wolf ambition."


    Yanjing Metropolis Daily: "Mr. Lin, have you taken measures to deal with them?"


    Lin Tian: "measures? It''s just a bunch of clowns. "


    Yanjing XX newspaper: "Mr. Lin, you said in the video that Han Medicine is a local chicken and tile dog. Is this the most true view in your heart?"


    Lin Tian felt his nose, showing a trace of shyness, nodded and admitted: "they are really local chickens and dogs. In my opinion, no matter how many ants can jump, they are just looking for death in front of the elephant! Do you think they''re going to bite the elephant to death like they say in the joke? It''s beyond our capacity. "


    "Ha ha ~" the venue laughed again.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of Western medicine?"


    "Western medicine can develop to the present, there must be their unique advantages, we should respect them."


    "Do you have any good way to deal with the pressure of Western Medicine on traditional Chinese medicine?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Tian was silent for a moment.


    Those reporters from the keen sense of smell also feel that the next big thing will happen, have turned on the recording equipment.


    Sure enough, ten seconds later, Lin Tianshen said: "I read a book when I was a child. It said that when we were just founded, we had to face the blockade of imperialism, but now? Our country has broken this barrier! "


    "Here, I want to tell those who look down upon TCM, whether you are Chinese, Islander, Korean, European, American or Antarctic! You all listen to me! With me, Lin Tian, you can''t beat TCM! "


    "I don''t care what kind of methods and means you use to deal with TCM, I just want to tell you one thing!" Lin Tian pointed to the front, his eyes as sharp as a sword, and said: "Chinese medicine, sooner or later, will be popular all over the world!"


    "This is Lin Tian''s promise to those seniors who have devoted their whole life to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "This is my commitment to those leaders who make unremitting efforts for TCM!"


    "This is my promise to those medical workers who have sacrificed everything for the country!"


    "Believe me! I won''t let you down. "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The applause lasted a long time.


    At this time, the door of the venue opened, and Lu Haoran came in with two subordinates.


    Seeing Lu Haoran, an imperceptible smile appeared on Lin Tian''s face. Although he didn''t answer his phone last time, Lin Tian understood him!


    Everyone is not easy and has his own difficulties.


    "Secretary Lu? What brings you here? " Although he doesn''t mind, Lin Tian wants to stab Lu Haoran to avoid his ignorance.


    "For investigation, of course." Last time, Lu Haoran was helpless. He didn''t dare to disobey the orders.


    "Investigation?"


    "Yes! We got clues and learned that Mr. Lin had a medical competition with the head of the Han medical delegation of the island country, Mr. Sakata Doye, at noon today, and then forced Mr. Sakata Doye to death. " This is what Lu Haoran got.


    "To death? What do you say? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Facing Lin Tian''s smiling face, Lu Haoran felt guilty. He said: "Mr. Sakata Doye died in the hotel."


    Reporters at the scene quickly remember this sentence, and they will be able to make headlines with the middle finger and the remote finger tomorrow.


    Lin Tian suddenly nodded, "Oh, so it is. Chief Secretary Lu, do you think I am a suspect?


    "You are not until there is a final conviction."


    "All right ~" Lin Tian naturally smile, in front of many reporters, said: "I have nothing to do with sakada''s death! If there is, it''s just the relationship between life and death! It''s him. Damn it! I didn''t force him. If director Lu has evidence, he can arrest me at any time. "


    "Good bye." Lu Haoran, of course, has no evidence. He is under diplomatic pressure to do so. Now with Lin Tian''s answer, he can go back and make a delivery.


    "No ~"


    With the departure of Lu Haoran, the press conference officially ended.


    However, everything has just begun. Cui Meizhen and Maria Kokura''s plan for traditional Chinese medicine has officially started

 Chapter 771

    Maria xiaocang, who has always kept a low profile, has the best talent in the island country besides her terrifying identity!


    If you let her fight with Sakata Doye, who killed himself by abdominal incision, he will only lose his life! The reason why Maria xiaocang has been keeping a low profile is related to her character and identity. The reason why she suddenly came to China this time is actually to carry out the plan to crack down on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at the front page photo of Lin Tianshi''s middle finger in the newspaper, Maria xiaocang angrily kicked away the man who was kneeling on the ground and licking her, and scolded: "baga! Damn Lin At this time of the small warehouse Maria which has before the continuous enchanting, the whole is a mad dog.


    The man who was kicked away was lying on the ground motionless. He knew that Maria xiaocang was not easy to be provoked. Maria Kokura walked around the room naked a few times and said, "go and call Cui Meizhen for me! I need to see her. " The man lying on the ground, such as amnesty, wiped the water from his mouth as fast as he could, opened the door and ran out.


    Soon Cui Meizhen, a Korean beauty genius like a porcelain doll, pushed the door in.


    She and Maria xiaocang are old acquaintances and speak casually. Seeing that Maria xiaocang is not happy, Cui Meizhen looks at the newspaper on the ground and asks with a smile, "are you angry with what Lin Tian said in the newspaper?" She is a smart woman, otherwise she would not be the head of the Korean medical delegation.


    "Well. This Lin Tian is so hateful Maria xiaocang doesn''t wear kimono either. She just faces Cui Meizhen.


    "What do you want to do? Yesterday''s plan was carried out ahead of schedule? " Cui Meizhen asked two questions.


    "That''s the only way to do it now. Let''s do it ahead of time."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Well."


    After less than five words, Cui Meizhen left the room and began to deploy yesterday. To be exact, she should have made a good plan for a long time. She dialed her subordinate''s phone and said, "listen, use the herbs in her hand to attack all the traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in Yanjing! Remember, it''s all about strength. " With that, she hung up and waited for good news.


    At this time, Lin Tian is holding a newspaper to read the blue smoke Mei manuscript published by Shu Jie.


    Shu Jie''s work efficiency, Lin Tian is still at ease, in addition to some factors she can not resist, Lin Tian explained things she has done well.


    After reading the newspaper, Lin Tian put it aside and came out of the villa to let Xiao Hei drive straight to the blue sky.


    When Lin Tianlai comes, LAN Yanmei just hangs up Xiao Feichi''s phone. Xiao Feichi still insists on purchasing blue sky medicine!


    Although LAN Yanmei is not the real boss, her relationship with Lin Tian now is that you have me, I have you, regardless of each other.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s sudden arrival, LAN Yanmei stands up and comes out from behind the desk with her charming waist twisted. Then she hangs the whole thing around Lin Tian''s neck and says, "Yo? Is the emperor here? How can I remember my concubine''s side today? Are you... Lonely, my emperor While saying that her pair of well maintained hands began to touch down.


    In the face of LAN Yanmei, Xiaoshou''s male Lin Tian can''t stop. This is not true. As soon as LAN Yanmei holds Xiao Lin Tian, he is shameful. Originally also want to talk about business son''s mind instantly disappear, finally also can only first with blue smoke Mei on the sofa to a formal friendship match.


    After that, LAN Yan''s body was lying in Lin Tian''s arms and asked, "little friend, what are you looking for?"


    "It''s done, all right?" Lin Tian''s thought has not come back from the paradise.


    "Villain ~ that''s not what they mean ~ you''ve learned it badly ~" Lan Yan smiles and holds Xiaolin Tian with her right hand.


    "Ah?" Xiaoshou man''s face turned red instantly. He faltered: "I... I thought, I thought you said that."


    "Ha ha ~ you bad guy ~ ignore you ~" Lan Yanmei is like a little girl, covering her mouth and snickering.


    "..." Lin Tian knew that she was fooled by the goblin again, but he could only say: "in fact, I came here this time mainly to take you to Mo''s house."


    "Mo family? Good, good ~ "it''s the happiest thing for LAN Yanmei to make Mo''s family unhappy.


    "Get dressed and go."


    "No bath?"


    "Bath? Keep my essence in your body? " Lin Tian asked.


    "Sure, but I''m worried about pregnancy." Lan Yanmei blinked her watery eyes. "I''m a junior. I''m not pregnant. I dare not ~"


    After all, he didn''t want LAN Yanmei to get pregnant, but as soon as he got out of the back, Lin Tian knew that this woman was definitely because she had some bad taste in her heart. She deliberately stabbed herself. Thinking of this, Lin Tian said with a smile: "I''m born when I''m pregnant. I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Why does LAN Yanmei feel so unbelievable?


    "Aren''t you afraid of big house?" she asked Without waiting for Lin Tian to answer, she asked, "then why don''t you push her down?"


    Lin Tian is speechless. What can he say? No! Would he say he didn''t dare? Not to mention.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s depression, LAN Yanmei gave him a fierce kiss on the face and said, "little guy, elder sister, I like your picture of the air bag best."


    Lin Tian wanted to cry without tears. He cried in his heart: "God! Did you send her to punish me? "


    After getting dressed, they came out of the office and drove straight to Mo''s villa. When they passed by the newsstand, Lin Tian bought a newspaper with a manuscript of LAN Yanmei.


    At the entrance of Mo''s villa, Lin Tian asks LAN Yanmei to stay in the car. He gets out of the car and shouts!


    This time I came to find fault! How can you stand up to the grievance of LAN Yanmei if you don''t make the Mo family a chicken fly and a dog jump?


    It was Wang Ma who came to open the door. When Wang Ma saw that the two evil spirits were coming again, she ran straight to the villa and cried: "master, they are coming again, they are coming again!" After shouting, she realized that the master had just been discharged from the hospital and could not be angry, so she said, "second master, they are coming again, they are coming again!"


    Hearing Wang Ma''s voice, Mo Er ye came out of the room and said, "what are you shouting for?"


    Wang Ma was wronged and said, "those two are here again!"


    "Which two?" Mo Er Ye looked at the gate.


    "Lin, Lin Tian, and the blue one."


    "Oh? Why are they here? "


    "No, I don''t know." Wang Ma said uneasily. Last time, I saw Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei put Mo Zi''s blood into the hospital.


    "I didn''t ask you!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Bang Bang


    Lin Tian smashed the door again, shouting: "open the door! Open the door! If I don''t open the door, I''m driving into it! "


    Wang Ma looked at the second master.


    The second master was calm and said, "go and open the door. I''ll see what they want to do." Mother Wang didn''t dare to speak, so she went to open the door. But before she got to the door, she heard a loud bang. The majestic gate flew up in an instant. Mother Wang screamed in horror and quickly hid away.


    Then, in Mo Erye''s angry eyes, a deformed car comes in. The driver is Lan Yanmei, and Lin Tian sits on the copilot.


    After driving into the yard, LAN Yanmei stops the car and Lin Tian gets out of the car. He looks at Mo Erye who is already very angry with a smile.


    When did Mo Erye encounter such a situation in his life, he roared: "the one with the surname of LAN! Do you really think I have nothing to do with you? "


    LAN Yanmei innocent stall hand, and then hold Lin Tian''s arm, Jiao voice: "husband ~ what''s the matter with him? Are you crazy? "


    "You..." Mo Er Ye felt that he was about to explode.


    "I don''t know, but look at him, I think I''m going to be very angry ~ ha ha ~" anyway, I''m here to make the Mo family unhappy, so I''d better be more direct.


    "Angry? Will we be arrested? " LAN Yanmei is very pure.


    "Yes! You''ll be arrested for breaking into houses! " Mo Er Ye''s haze looks at LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian like no one else.


    "Break in? Where does that start? " Lin Tian asked.


    "Because this is the Mo family! Not the Lin family, not the LAN family! " After Mo Er Ye finished this sentence, a sadness suddenly appeared in his heart!


    Mo''s family has been bullied to such a degree now, and they don''t have the ability to fight back!


    Last time, he launched a relationship with Lantian medicine. Although it was successful at the beginning, the subsequent events surprised him greatly. Blue sky medicine is now not only normal business, but also better than before! How can this not make Mo Er ye angry? Although Xiao Feichi is on the side, he doesn''t have much confidence in Xiao Feichi.


    On hearing Mo Er Ye''s words, LAN Yanmei sneered and said, "Mo Er, you mean I''m not Mo''s family, right?"


    "Of course! Our Mo family can''t give birth to such a hybrid as you


    "Try again!" Lin Tian''s face sank, "Yan Mei is my woman now, you have no right to humiliate her!"


    "Hum!" Mo Er Ye is very angry.


    Blue smoke has the final say, "not only is it not angry, but she is not angry." she also began to advise Lin Tian, "husband, what kind of gas do you have with a buried old thing? I am not the Mo family. He said" no ". Technology has the final say. If this old man accuses me of breaking into a house, I''ll do a DNA comparison. Anyway, it''s published in the newspaper now! It''s just their shame. "


    Being reminded by LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian remembers. He goes back to the car, takes out the newspaper, throws it to Mo Erye and says, "read it for yourself."


    Mo Er Yeh''s eyelids drooped, and then he was furious.


    "Come on! Beat the dogs, men and women to death


    "Yes


    The security guard was ordered to rush out in a murderous manner.


    Facing the group of security guards, Lin Tian didn''t blink an eye, but said with a smile: "Mo Laoer, it seems that your Mo family will only be violent now."


    LAN Yanmei also said with a smile: "that''s right. Do you still say that you can''t give birth to a variety? Look at Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming, Mo Qizhi and Mo Yiping. Which one is not a dog? Which one was not born by Mo Zifeng, the old bastard, and the dead old lady? Which one is not? Which one do you say is not? "


    "Shut up A roar came from inside the villa


    (you must have thought that you didn''t thank me on the first day, but Xiao Xia put it at the bottom

 Chapter 772

    (second, if you have any ideas, you can leave a message in the book review area ~ Xiao Xia will see it ~)


    Lin Tianlan''s smoke flatters Mo Erye and turns back at the same time. Mo Zifeng is pushed out of the wheelchair by the servant.


    At this time, Mo Zifeng''s face was angry. Originally, his face was sallow because of his illness, but now it turned bloody red because of his anger, just like people who don''t exercise often run 3000 meters in summer, wheezing and his face turned red.


    "Brother, how did you come out? Go back quickly. The doctor said you should take good care of yourself and not be angry. " Mo Er Ye hurried to Mo Zifeng to persuade him.


    "Recuperation? Not angry? " Mo Zifeng shivered all over and asked: "second, do you think I can take care of this situation now?"


    "Brother, you can give it to me, I promise to do it well!" It''s impossible for Mo Erye to let Mo Zifeng fall ill again.


    "Why? Old man Mo, when did you leave the hospital? Why don''t you give me a call? You are also LAN Yanmei''s grandfather, right LAN Yanmei laughs and walks to Mo Zifeng with Lin Tian''s arm in her arms. She seems to ask questions.


    Mo Zifeng''s face sank and he said, "when did I come out? What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian looked at Mo Zifeng''s complexion. Out of the doctor''s duty to help the world, he reminded: "Mr. Mo, you are not fit to be angry now! If you want to live longer, you''d better go back to the villa and take good care of yourself. If you insist on appearing in public, then I can guarantee that you will never live for more than a month. "


    That''s a heartbreaker! Direct curse Mo Zifeng is dying!


    But Lin Tian is a doctor, is now a well-known Chinese medicine, his words, almost is the truth.


    Mo Er Ye''s eyes were fixed on Lin Tian and warned: "Lin boy, I know you have energy, but our Mo family is not easy to bully! Don''t think I''m afraid to do it if someone supports you! The rabbit is in a hurry and bites people. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you Mo Laoer is a prodigy and has a lot of resources.


    Lin Tian inadvertently frowned, some helpless said: "in fact, I don''t want to be right with you, don''t want me to continue to be right with you, the conditions are very simple!"


    "No way! Our Mo family will never recognize a prostitute or a girl Not waiting for Lin Tian to say conditions, Mo Zifeng flatly refused.


    "Ha ha, good, good." LAN Yanmei laughed and said: "in this case, you mo family are waiting to die. Mo Zifeng, sooner or later, I will let you come and beg me! Please help me, please forgive me! This day won''t be too far away. I hope you''ll be alive when I see you next time. "


    "Come on! Get out of here Mo Zifeng is about to stand up when he claps the armrest.


    "No, we will go by ourselves ~" Lan Yanmei throws an eyebrow at Mo Zifeng, and then leaves the villa with Lin Tian''s arm.


    Lin Tian looks back at Mo Zifeng''s sick body with three steps and shakes his head helplessly.


    Mo Zifeng stares at Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei''s back as they leave. His arm starts to tremble because of excessive force.


    Just after Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei got on the bus and left, Mo Zifeng couldn''t control it any more, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out.


    "Poof."


    "Big brother!" As soon as Mo Er Ye''s face changed, he held Mo Zi Feng, who had been planted forward, and cried out, "big brother! Big brother


    "Second younger brother, i... I..." before he finished speaking, Mo Zi passed out in the dark.


    "Big brother..."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t be in a daze, get the car ready! Let haitianmingming go to the hospital and wait Mo Erye picked up Mo Zifeng and ran to the garage.


    In the unattractive parking space 300 meters outside the villa, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei sit in the deformed car, watching Mo''s car pull the comatose Mo Zifeng to the hospital. All this is in Lin Tian''s expectation. From the moment he left Mo''s villa, he already knew that Mo Zifeng was going to die.


    In ancient times, there were Zhuge, Kongming and Zhou Gongjin in the Three Kingdoms. Now it seems that Lan Yanmei has to be mo Zifeng.


    The blue smoke is beautiful of looking at the direction that the vehicle disappears, for a long time speechless.


    To be honest, she hates Mo family! But at the bottom of her heart, she was eager for family affection. If it wasn''t for Mo''s repeated humiliation and disappointments, she would never have come to this stage! After all, her actions are unfilial. But Mo''s family''s inaction has long made LAN Yan''s heart cold.


    Lin Tian stretched out his arm and held LAN Yan Mei in his arms. He asked in a soft voice, "is it a bad taste in my heart?"


    LAN Yanmei takes a look at Lin Tian and smiles miserably. Then she comes out of Lin Tian''s arms and starts the car to return to the blue sky.


    *** ***


    "Do you want to be shameless? There is no shame This is an old Chinese medicine doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Yanjing. He asked angrily.


    "Uncle, we are thinking for the sake of patients. Is it wrong to give free medicine to doctors?" Members of the Korean medical delegation asked with a sneer.


    "You! Shameless! Shameless The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is full of tears. He knows that it''s right to give medicine to doctors, but these Korean doctors are in vicious competition!


    "Shameless? Old man, you say again, believe we''ve smashed your shop? Don''t come out to cure a disease if you don''t have the ability! "


    "You... You..."


    For five days in a row, this kind of picture was continuously staged in every area of Yanjing where there are traditional Chinese medicine museums.


    Korean doctors use the medicinal materials in their hands to treat patients free of charge on the street every day, and prescribe and present medicinal materials free of charge.


    Although there was such a practice a few days ago, it was not so blatant at that time as it is now. It was just a family opposite Xinglin hall! But now, in most parts of Yanjing, you can see the figure of Han Yi.


    Many old Chinese medicine doctors wonder, where do they come from?


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the harmony of yin and Yang, but the practice of Korean medicine is undoubtedly breaking this law, they use free means of malicious competition! It''s not like I''ve never been to the traditional Chinese medicine pass before, but I can still support it on the first day. As time goes on, the funds will not move.


    As a result, a series of traditional Chinese medicine museums closed down one after another, and those Korean doctors took this opportunity to publicize that in front of the Great Korean doctors, traditional Chinese medicine showed its ugly face.


    Almost at the same time, this kind of angry news came from Shanghai stock market.


    It is said in the newspaper that there is a team of Island Chinese medicine doctors who specially challenge traditional Chinese medicine in remote areas of Shanghai stock market. How can these small Chinese medicine doctors be rivals of Island Chinese medicine doctors who can''t understand the theory of five elements? As a result, newspapers in recent days have been advocating that traditional Chinese medicine is no longer available.


    However, some people objected. After all, it wasn''t long since the incident of Li Tian''s "killing" takeno Sakata.


    In this way, a war of words!


    The masses defending traditional Chinese medicine are crying out that Han doctors are shameless and shameless. They say that they are good at picking soft persimmons and have the ability to come to Lin Tian and so on.


    However, the masses who are against traditional Chinese medicine are shouting that traditional Chinese medicine is too ill to be cured. They also say that Lin Tian''s victory over Sakata is just a reflection.


    This action jointly launched by Korean and Chinese medicine has pushed the once thriving traditional Chinese medicine to the edge of the cliff.


    Tang Qiuhong, Minister of health, was furious again when he got the news! Cao Bing can''t remember how many times Tang Qiuhong has been angry recently. Overnight, Tang Qiuhong''s efforts to Nourish Qi seemed to have disappeared. He couldn''t control it at all, and his blood pressure soared continuously.


    In order to alleviate this situation, Tang Qiuhong also said hello to his colleagues in the Ministry of foreign affairs, but it didn''t work at all. Korean medicine and Chinese medicine went their own way.


    When receiving Cao Bing''s call, Lin Tiangang and LAN Yanmei finished talking about the medicinal materials purchased by that company. In recent days, Han Yi and Han Yi already knew what they were doing, so he asked LAN Yanmei about the company that purchased the medicinal materials!


    Before LAN Yanmei said that the company had the shadow of Sakata duoye, so Lin Tian let LAN Yanmei slow down her anger, but that''s it. In so many days, the company has accumulated a lot of inventory.


    Say hello to LAN Yanmei and leave Lantian medicine. After Lin Tian gets through the phone, he asks, "brother Cao, is the director of Tang looking for me?"


    "Yes." Cao Bing said with a wry smile, "come and persuade me. Minister Tang''s anger is growing. I dare not persuade my brother."


    "All right, all right. I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there." Hang up the phone, Lin Tian let Xiao Hei drive straight to the Ministry of health.


    To the Ministry of health, let Xiaohei to eat first, Lin Tian and Cao Bing straight to Tang Qiuhong''s office.


    Before going in, Lin Tian has heard Tang Qiuhong''s scolding in the office. Cao Bing shakes his head helplessly and signals Lin Tian to go in.


    Lin Tian comfortingly patted Cao Bing on the shoulder and pushed the door in.


    "And politeness! Don''t you know how to knock? Ah Tang Qiuhong turned around and scolded.


    "Minister Tang, it''s me ~" looking at Tang Qiuhong''s angry hair and beard, Lin Tian went to him and said, "the internal fire is rising and the blood pressure is on the high side. If it goes on like this, the liver fire, diabetes and cerebral hemorrhage can''t run away."


    "I..." Tang Qiuhong knew that he should hold back, hold back! But he was really pissed off by those motherfuckers.


    "Minister Tang, take it easy. Those smashing people don''t make you so angry, do they? Is there anything else? " Lin Tianzao is no longer Wu xiaamung.


    "Alas Tang Qiuhong sighed and said with a bitter smile: "boy, I know I can''t hide it from you! To tell you the truth, I''m angry because someone made a small report to the leader above! Saying that I didn''t do anything during my reign made the situation of traditional Chinese medicine worse and worse... Alas, it''s not easy to be a good official. "


    "I guess." Lin Tian opened the drawer, took out a bag of green tea and said, "Minister Tang, just leave it to me!"


    "To you? What are you doing these days? No answer, no one! What are you doing? Ah! What did you say you did! Mo''s family can''t solve it in a day or two! Do you think it doesn''t matter behind Mo Laoer? Lin Tian, you are the hope of our traditional Chinese medicine, you must not relax! Do you understand? " Tang Qiuhong''s words of reprimand gradually turned into helplessness.


    "I''m sorry! Let you down. " Lin Tian stands up and apologizes.


    "Sit down. Tell me about your way

 Chapter 773

    Lin Tian is not surprised that Tang Qiuhong can guess that he has a way to solve this problem.


    As an official, it''s impossible to be in Tang Qiuhong''s position without scheming! If Tang Qiuhong can''t guess Lin Tian''s purpose, Lin Tian will be surprised.


    Seeing Tang Qiuhong staring at himself, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Let me come out and defeat them again..."


    After hearing all Lin Tian''s plans, Tang Qiuhong nodded and said: "not bad! Let''s try to push TCM to a higher level again! Lin Tian, it''s up to you next. " Tang Qiuhong has never forgotten his original idea of building Lin Tian into an image of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Tian did not speak, just made an OK gesture, and then left.


    *** ***


    Hotel, room.


    Maria xiaocang has just finished her bath. Her hair is wet and her face is very red.


    Xiao Feichi and Mo Erye are sitting on the sofa. From time to time, they peek at the lazy xiaocang Maria. It''s true that the ancients said that he was full of warmth and thought about XX. Although Mo Erye was a genius, resourceful and intelligent, he was also a man, not to mention Xiao Feichi, who was almost a rammer who couldn''t support the wall with mud.


    Xiaocang Maria put on a sultry posture, enchanting eyes look at Xiao Feichi, in the heart said: "this guy looks useless, but the mouth Kung Fu is really good." The scene of Xiao Feichi licking herself in the teahouse last time, Maria xiaocang has been dreaming these days.


    For Mo Er ye, Maria xiaocang is a little afraid. At the beginning, she knew all about him and Sakata''s partnership in Keng Xiao Feichi.


    "Keke ~" xiaocang Malia coughed twice and drew their eyes back, saying: "thank you for your support in recent days, otherwise our Han Medicine will not be able to achieve such a great success in Shanghai stock market! Here, on behalf of the superior behind me, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you both. "


    "Miss xiaocang, you''re welcome. I''m good friends with Mr. Sakata. It''s just a matter of hand ~" Mo Erye is very resourceful, and he doesn''t leak a word.


    Xiao Feichi couldn''t do it. He had already been angry with Maria xiaocang for a long time. "Hey, hey, if Miss xiaocang has something to say, I''ll never refuse what Xiao Feichi can do." even if he wants to lick Maria xiaocang again, he won''t refuse.


    Xiaocang Maria nodded cordially, then glanced at Mo Er ye, and then said to Xiao Feichi, "Feichi Jun, I need your help now."


    "You say, you say ~" Xiao Feichi craned his neck and looked like a dog. I really don''t know how he and his wife gave birth to such a genius as Xiao ling''er.


    "In fact..." Maria xiaocang decorates shyly. She blushes and says, "I''m here. I hope feichijun can buy a bag for me."


    "Ah? Sanitary napkin


    "Well, please, Mr. Feichi," said Maria xiaocang, standing up and bowing to Xiao Feichi.


    Because the bathrobe is loose, it bends down.


    Xiao Feichi looked at the two bright big balls, swallowed his saliva and left without saying a word.


    When Xiao Feichi went out, Maria xiaocang said to Mo Erye with a disdainful face: "Xiao Feichi is a waste! I don''t know why old man Xiao doesn''t care! "


    Mo Er Ye seemed to have expected all this. He replied: "old man Xiao is unfathomable. Don''t be careless! As long as we firmly grasp Xiao Feichi, use him to attack other key figures of the Xiao family, and then let him force Xiao ling''er to marry Sakata duoqiu, the Xiao family''s industry will naturally be in hand. "


    Maria xiaocang thinks so.


    There are three purposes for her to come to China: first, to let Sakata duoye die and intensify the contradiction between Lin Tian and the Sakata family; 2¡¢ That is to use the power of the Sakata family to destroy Lin Tian, and use the delegation to destroy traditional Chinese medicine, so as to complete the above tasks; 3¡¢ That is to let Sakata doqiu marry Xiao ling''er and try to seize the property of the Xiao family, and then join hands with Sakata doqiu to control the business of the Sakata family and contribute to the organization.


    Sakata''s death has been completed, and the contradiction between the Sakata family and Lin Tian has been settled; Now what xiaocang Maria needs to do is to kill Lin Tian, destroy traditional Chinese medicine, let Sakata doqiu marry Xiao ling''er, and complete this series of plans. This time, she will spend Xiao Feichi to talk about the plan of killing Li Tian with Mo Erye.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, not to mention that Mo Erye had cooperated with sakada duoye before! Maria xiaocang even wants to control the Mo family.


    But after meeting Mo Er ye, she gave up such an idea. She was not sure.


    "Second master, what do you think of Lin Tian?"


    "If he died suddenly, I would be very happy." Mo Er Ye doesn''t hide his ideas. Everyone is smart. There''s no need.


    "I think so, too."


    When Xiao Feichi comes back, Maria xiaocang has made a plan with Mo Erye.


    Maria xiaocang took the sanitary napkin, went into the bathroom and pretended to put it on, giving Mo Erye and Xiao Feichi time to talk.


    Mo Er Yeh coughed and went straight to the point, saying, "gallop, there''s something you need to do."


    Xiao Feichi took back his eyes and asked: "what''s the matter? You said


    *** ***


    "Sister Qin, what is Lin Tian doing these days? This is a home, not a hotel! " Xiao ling''er complains.


    "That''s it. Lin Tian, the villain, must be looking for a woman outside!" You can hold Xiao ling''er''s thigh.


    "I''m looking for you! You can''t even control your mouth when you eat! " Permission can talk about Xiao ling''er on the barbed meat, and put the chicken thigh in her mouth.


    How could it be Xiao ling''er''s permission? After a while, the whole face was smeared with grease and cried: "sister Xueqing, you see, you see, Xiao ling''er is too much! I didn''t say that she liked Lin Tian''s secret. Why did she do this to others! Wuwu ~ "


    On hearing this, Xiao ling''er was very angry! I''m talking nonsense. You see, I won''t tear your mouth


    Qin Xueqing kneaded her forehead helplessly and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. Lin Tian has been busy with Han Medicine and Han Medicine fighting against traditional Chinese medicine these days, so he will be busy! If you two miss him, call him


    "Cut ~ I don''t want him ~" permit can bow head to eat, in a short while small face is covered with rice.


    "Yes! Don''t bother to pay attention to him, just die ~ "Xiao ling''er said.


    "If you don''t want to, eat."


    After dinner, Xiao ling''er stealthily takes out her mobile phone while going to the toilet, hesitates whether to send a message to Lin Tian. But just when she was ready to make up her mind to type, she listened to the permission and yelled out: "Xiao ling''er, when you wake up, you eat, and then you pull. Is it a pig? Get out of here! I can''t hold it


    Xiao ling''er can only press the dock, put the mobile phone up and come out from the bathroom, and then roar: "you''d better fall inside and drown you!"


    Permissive Ke raises his head and goes into the bathroom without looking at Xiao ling''er. After confirming that Xiao ling''er is gone, she murmurs in a low voice: "I don''t know where this smelly forest sky is. I don''t even call anyone. I''m a heartless man. Hum, I won''t pay any attention to him any more."


    Ah choo~


    Is eating ribs rice, Lin Tian tragedy, the rice in his mouth spray a table.


    "Boss, what kind of rice do you have? Ah! How to eat and sneeze? "


    "Sneezing?" The boss came over and said strangely, "no?"


    "No? Look at this table of rice grains! Don''t eat, pack and go. " Lin Tian is cheeky.


    "Oh, OK ~"


    "Come on, come on!" Notice that a lot of eyes look at this oneself, Lin Tian impatient urge.


    When the boss packed the spareribs and rice and brought them out, Lin Tian threw them down and rushed out of the spareribs and rice restaurant with a plastic bag in his arms. He got on the bus and left. Although some shame, but after all, no one recognized him. After eating in the car, Lin Tian wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said to Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, go to Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper." At this time, I just received a call from Shu Jie.


    "Is this the soul of the heart?" Lin Tian asked after he got through the phone.


    "What kind of heart has a soul?" Shu Jie doesn''t know what Lin Tian said.


    "I was just about to go to the newspaper office to find you when you called. Isn''t that something in your heart?"


    "Well, what you say is what you say, where are you now?" Asked Shu Jie.


    "I''m on my way to the newspaper. What can I do for you? Do you want a place to sit down? "


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    "OK, it''s in the purple bar on Kaiyuan Road."


    "I''ll see you when I see you."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, don''t have to say Lin Tian, Xiao Hei turns around and goes straight to the purple bar.


    When Lin Tian came, Shu Jie didn''t come. After waiting for about ten minutes, Shu Jie came. Lin Tian waved to her. After she came to sit down and ordered something to drink, she asked, "what''s the matter? Did Tian Hanwen come up with any tricks to satirize traditional Chinese medicine? " As for Tian Hanwen, Lin Tian has long known that he was a traitor during the war.


    But Shu Jie asked: "Tian Hanwen? Who is Tian Hanwen? "


    This time, it''s Lin Tian''s turn to wonder, "you chief editor of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper, have you selectively lost your memory?"


    Shu Jie shook her head, "No. But I don''t know Tian Hanwen any more, because he was dismissed! Sister, I am the editor in chief now


    "What? Be removed from office? "


    "Well."


    "You''re the editor in chief?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too late to be happy. How can I have an opinion?" Lin Tian is very happy!


    "It''s your treat this time?"


    "Of course ~" Lin Tian snapped his fingers, called the waiter over and ordered something else. Then he asked, "why was Tian Hanwen dismissed?"


    Shu Jie thought for a while and replied in an uncertain tone, "maybe it''s because of you."


    Lin Tian pointed to his nose, "me?"


    Shu Jie nodded, "yes, I don''t know what''s going on! The order from the propaganda department. By the way, what can I do for you? " She almost forgot about it.


    (today''s third and last shift, if there are flowers or rewards that haven''t been used up, give them to Xiao Xia ~)

 Chapter 774

    (your support is the driving force of Xiaoxia''s progress ~ Momo ~ thank you for subscribing to this book all the time ~ in addition: you all read Xiaoxia''s messages ~ those who sent the red flowers, Xiaoxia''s thanks to all of you ~ especially 139411, thank you ~ the one who said that Xiaoxia''s Ministry of health wrote the wrong place, Xiaoxia also noticed it ~ thank you, Xiaoxia apologizes! Xiaoxia silly, Xiaoxia stupid ~ Xiaoxia confused about the situation ~ Wuwu ~ how about some safflower comfort? Sell a cute ~ car classmate, Xiao Xia is in the third shift now, and will die ~)


    Lin Tian was surprised at the news Shu Jie brought. Although it was unexpected, it didn''t mean he couldn''t accept it. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    After all, Tian Hanwen had fallen to the Mo family at that time, and now his stepping down is only good for Lin Tian, but not bad.


    When Shu Jie asked her why she was looking for her, Lin Tian said, "you should know what Han Yi and Han Yi have done recently, right?"


    Shu Jie nodded. She not only knew it, but also knew it very clearly. Because Tian Hanwen was also involved in this incident, Shu Jie wanted to block it at that time, but she was not qualified to let it develop at that time. Now Tian Hanwen has stepped down, and the whole Chinese medicine newspaper is her.


    With her current friendship with Lin Tian, it is believed that Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper will never report any adverse news to traditional Chinese medicine.


    With Shu Jie''s understanding of Lin Tian, she knows that Lin Tian must have this idea when he comes to find himself.


    Seeing Shu Jie''s happy admission, Lin Tian said frankly, "I want to curb the despicable development of Han Medicine and Han Medicine, so I need your help." He has now learned to use the power of the media.


    "You say! I can''t stand what these people do for a long time. " Shu Jie didn''t say anything and agreed directly.


    "Tomorrow... No! Now, now, tell your friends in the circle to wait for me in the rejuvenation hall at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. " It was Lin Tian who wanted to fight with Sakata Doye last time. But he didn''t use it later, but now it''s used again.


    "OK, no problem!" Shu Jie responded happily and said: "you are a popular person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and there are many voices on the Internet that hope you can stand up and defeat these villains who slander traditional Chinese medicine by despicable means!"


    "I know." Lin Tian nodded silently, "I not only know these things, but also know a bigger secret. When the time comes, I can make these sycophants lose face and go to grandma''s house!"


    "Good! I''ll see you at ten tomorrow. "


    "I''ll see you when I see you."


    After saying this, Lin Tian feels a little strange again. It''s like they''re dating.


    Shu Jie was very vigorous in her work, otherwise she would not have followed Lin Tian into the disaster area of Xinjiang to publish important reports. From this point, it is not difficult to see that this person''s future achievements will never be small. After saying hello to Lin Tian, she quickly left the bar and arranged the event.


    *** ***


    Xiao''s villa.


    After returning to the villa, Xiao Feichi knocks on the door of the old man''s house and cares about his body for a few words, then he talks about everything; Who is master Xiao? He had seen that Xiao Feichi had something to say for a long time, but he didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of.


    After ten minutes, Xiao Feichi felt that the bedding in front of him was almost done. He coughed twice and said with a smile, "Dad, should we let ling''er come back to meet Sakata doqiu? After all, ling''er is an adult, and some things should be prepared early. "


    Mr. Xiao didn''t move like a mountain. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He said directly, "you can do it." Since Lin Tian talked with him about decentralization, master Xiao''s attitude has always been like this, and Xiao Feichi has been used to it.


    Xiao Feichi is very happy.


    As long as the old man doesn''t mind, it''s all right. But to be on the safe side, Xiao Feichi said, "Dad, you know, ling''er is mixing with Lin Tian now. She won''t listen to me!"


    "What do you want to do?" This is my first question in more than ten days.


    "Why don''t you call her? Ling''er will listen to you most. "


    "Well, some things need to be settled." Master Xiao seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t seem to say anything.


    "Ah ~ ~" Xiao Feichi promised, took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to the old man.


    Xiao took a look at the number and put his cell phone in his ear.


    At this time, Xiao ling''er is fighting with the permission! In order to kill the boss, Xiao ling''er has died n times. Even the gifted child has been killed more than ten times. Finally, the boss has only the last drop of blood.


    When the phone rings, Xiao ling''er has no time to answer it at all. Until the phone rings for a long time and the boss collapses, she cheers, picks up the phone and feeds it.


    "Ling''er, I''m grandfather ~" there was doting in master Xiao''s gentle voice.


    "Grandfather ~ people can recognize your voice. Why did you suddenly think of calling me? Come on, do you miss my precious granddaughter? " After killing the boss, Xiao ling''er is in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. I really miss you." Master Xiao was laughing, but he sighed.


    "Why don''t I go back and see your old man?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course! When and when did Xiao ling''er panic? "Xiao ling''er said. But think about it carefully, she really can''t remember when she lied. Maybe it''s that many people forget things, hehe.


    "OK, I''ll let you have dinner. Let''s have a reunion dinner today."


    "En ~" Xiao ling''er promised sweetly, and said: "grandfather, you are not allowed to eat if I don''t go back."


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat ~" all say the next generation, which is particularly obvious in master Xiao.


    In fact, whether it''s Mr. Xiao or Mr. Xu, Mr. Qin Xueqing''s grandfather and Mr. Tang Ya''s grandfather, Mr. long Jun, are proving this! We must be able to feel this kind of strong intergenerational affection in our life.


    Xiao ling''er hangs up and is just about to ask permission, but what equipment does the boss have? He hears the conversation between Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing from downstairs. The girl of the ghost spirit can wink at the permission of her big chest, and then the two of them open the door quietly and listen.


    Lin Tian has just come back. Recently, he has not had time to talk with Qin Xueqing. How can he miss the chance!


    "Sister Qin, what are you doing?" Lin Tian takes a look at Qin Xueqing who is looking at Wang GUI and Anna. She has no words to ask.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian, and then pointed to the cover, which means that you can''t read it yourself, you know it. Lin Tian is not blind. How can he not see Qin Xueqing reading? That''s not to break the silence. Now it''s better


    Looking at Lin Tian choked, Qin Xueqing stirred up a smile, put down the book and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Lin Tian blinked, "morning or noon?"


    "In the afternoon." Qin Xueqing said to pick up the book, this guy is too angry, gave a pole to climb up.


    "No, no, No Lin Tian quickly stopped and begged for mercy: "I ate in the morning, but I didn''t eat at noon!"


    "Did you drink?" Qin Xueqing''s sense of smell is very good. As soon as Lin Tian opens her mouth, she can smell it.


    "Er... I''m very hungry, so I drank a little beer and tea to make it cool." the goods are guilty. They dare not watch Qin Xueqing. They are afraid to be taught and don''t know what''s going on. Lin Tian can''t fight against Qin Xueqing.


    "Oh, watch your body. I''ll get you something to eat. " With that, Qin Xueqing got up and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing go into the kitchen and take a look at the room where Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke are. After they don''t find any peeping, they quietly get up and follow up. Xiao ling''er, who is peeping at Lin Tian, almost runs away with permission and scolds Lin Tian for being a beast.


    Standing at the kitchen door, looking at Qin Xueqing''s slim body and pretty buttocks, Lin Tian only feels a strong flame rising from his belly! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, rushed into the kitchen and hugged Qin Xueqing. Then he said, "sister Qin, I miss you so much."


    Qin Xueqing was startled by Lin Tian''s sudden action. When she came back, Lin Tian''s hot mouth had covered her delicate ear. Qin Xueqing felt that her body was soft, and her strength seemed to be taken away.


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei learned this skill. When LAN Yanmei held Lin Tian''s ear, Lin Tian couldn''t do it directly!


    That kind of strange itch is intolerable, but the enthusiasm is fierce, let him almost give up, later he and blue smoke Mei go to bed, often use this hand to sneak attack immersed in the fast feeling of blue smoke Mei, every time he was sneaked attack, blue smoke Mei''s body is wet in a mess.


    Now a surprise attack on Qin Xueqing is really effective.


    "Oh... Lin Tian... Lin, Lin Tian..." after a few seconds, Qin Xueqing lost her mind. At this moment, the calmness, indifference and rationality of ordinary days all disappeared, leaving only the more and more vigorous flame of psychology.


    "Sister Qin, I''m here, I''m here." Lin Tian is no longer that pure little virgin. Since he had a relationship with LAN Yanmei, he has gone further and further along the road of skillful veteran, "sister Qin, I, i..."


    "Lin Tian... Don''t, don''t talk about me, I''m a little, a little uncomfortable ~"


    "I know, I know ~" Lin Tian used three things with one mind, playing with Qin Xueqing''s earlobes, attacking the full and soft balls, and talking to Qin Xueqing.


    Look, this is a powerful man.


    Some people say that there are two kinds of men when they are the most powerful. One is when they are in love. At that time, even illiterate men will become poets; The second one is to be a man in love. Their multitasking situation can make women dumbfounded.


    "I..."


    "Lin Tian! You bastard Permit can''t of rage suddenly rings out behind Lin Tian.


    "Ah Lin Tian had become a small steel cannon of Xiao Lin Tian, the moment stopped, "permission can? How did she get out? My God Lin Tian cried out in his heart that it was not good. Although she was fat and tolerable, she was angry and terrible!


    "I..."


    "What the hell Permission doesn''t give Lin Tian the chance to argue at all, "sister Xueqing, how can you be bullied by Lin Tian? He is a big wolf, a big bastard! Sister Xueqing, let''s go You can rush into the kitchen and take Qin Xueqing''s hand.


    At this time, Lin genius found Xiao ling''er also standing in the living room. Her performance was very strange. She didn''t get angry, and she didn''t make trouble out of nothing. She just dropped a sentence that I went home to have dinner with my grandfather and left.


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er''s leaving figure and doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Xueqing, who is allowed to leave, can only secretly turn around and stare at Lin Tian shyly. But Lin Tian is not afraid, but laughs. Qin Xueqing has only one idea about xiaoshounan''s "arrogant" reaction: "Lin Tian has gone bad ~"


    Xiao ling''er drives the car and goes home without danger.


    Mr. Xiao was surprised that Xiao ling''er came back so early. When his granddaughter came in, he beckoned Xiao ling''er to come; Xiao ling''er went into the bedroom with some doubts and said in a suspicious voice, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "It''s OK. Grandpa just wants to see you." Master Xiao didn''t ask. Now he has figured out that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Some things can''t be forced.


    "Grandfather."


    "Well?"


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Xiao ling''er squatted in front of master Xiao, raised his beautiful face and asked.

 Chapter 775

    Master Xiao stroked the top of Xiao ling''er''s head and said with a kind smile: "silly boy, how can my grandfather have something on his mind when he is so old."


    Xiao ling''er shook her head firmly and said, "no! You used to do the same when grandma and grandfather died. What happened? Did my father and uncle make you angry? If so, you tell me and I''ll teach them a lesson for you! " Xiao ling''er is not bad, but mischievous. She is a little bit of a lady.


    "When you grow up, you know how to think about problems here." Master Xiao pulled Xiao ling''er up, patted her hand and said, "ling''er, would you be angry with us if one day your father or I did something sorry for you or used you?" There seems to be something wrong with that.


    "Grandfather, you..."


    "Good granddaughter, answer grandfather, OK?" Master Xiao seems to have known something.


    "I..." Xiao ling''er didn''t expect to encounter this kind of problem when she went home for a meal. She took back her tender hand and walked back and forth in the room, and Xiao didn''t urge him. Anyway, it was still a long time before dinner. Xiao ling''er had forgotten about Lin Tian. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head firmly: "no!"


    "Why?" There was a trace of approval in master Xiao''s muddy eyes.


    "Because... Because you are my family! I believe you will not harm me under any circumstances! Even if it hurts me, I will feel that it is something I have no choice but have to do. " Xiao ling''er seems to have grown up suddenly. Maybe this is her real face.


    "Good, good!" Mr. Xiao is very happy.


    "Grandfather, can you..."


    In the middle of the story, Xiao Feichi, who had got the news of Xiao ling''er''s return, came in from the outside, "is Xiao ling''er back?"


    Xiao ling''er seems to understand the meaning of Xiao''s question for a moment, but she''s not sure. But the atmosphere that Sakata duoye and Sakata duoqiu had created for Xiao''s galloping slowly disappeared¡° Well, Dad ~ "Xiao ling''er showed a naughty smile.


    This kind of father almost made Xiao Feichi cry. At this moment, he wavered his decision.


    Xiao Feichi''s unnatural smile, and then after saying hello to Xiao Laozi, he hurried out of the room and called Maria xiaocang.


    *** ***


    Apricot forest hall, no face permit, and Qin Xueqing''s Lin Tian from the villa came here.


    For tomorrow''s focus, he has to make sure the whole thing is safe! Only in this way can Han Medicine and Han medicine be completely wiped out in China, and become the best.


    When Lin Tianlai came, Yan Yangxian and his son, Gu Xiuquan and LAN Zhenghao were all there. In addition to Yu, who went to the Philippines to attend his daughter''s wedding, there were many predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. After Lin Tian said hello to them one by one, the meeting officially got to the point.


    Gu Xiuquan is straight temper, directly said: "Xiao Lin, what we need to do this group of old bones, just say! Although fighting may not be as brave as it used to be, the blood of our elder brothers has always been there! " This is not true, otherwise he would not have scolded sakada at the banquet of the old man''s family.


    "Yes, just say it again."


    "Yes. Lin Tian, you are a celebrity now. You need to be a celebrity. "This is what Yan Dongyang said.


    "Screw you! You know celebrities! I don''t see any improvement in your medical skills! " Sure enough, Yan Dongyang was scolded by Yan Yangxian as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Dad ~" Yan Dongyang was unwilling to cry.


    "Dad, you''re too big! Shut up and listen to Lin Tian! " Yan Yangxian blows his beard and stares.


    LAN Zhenghao, who are familiar with Yan Yangxian, laughs directly. Lin Tian is more reserved, but he shakes his back to Yan Dongyang''s shoulder.


    Yan Dongyang looked at the old Chinese medicine doctors who were older than him and had better medical skills than him, and the little Chinese medicine doctor who had adverse medical skills. He wanted to cry without tears, but he couldn''t help crying in his heart and said, "God! Why? Why! I feel aggrieved


    If this idea is heard by master Yan, it is estimated that he will not be able to run away with a bad scolding.


    Angel Lin coughed hard to suppress his smile and said, "tomorrow is just the beginning! As the saying goes, good steel should be used on the blade. You don''t need several predecessors to show up before you have to! "


    These people in this room are very happy and boastful.


    Yan Dongyang was not so lucky. He was scolded by master Yan.


    After everyone calmed down, Lin Tian analyzed the current difficulties faced by traditional Chinese medicine and said, "now Han Medicine is in Yanjing and Han Medicine is in Shanghai. We must find a way to bring them together again! Only in this way can we defeat them at one stroke! "


    "Yes! That''s the truth. "


    "Yes, but what shall we do?"


    "Lin Tian, do you have a good idea?" Everyone, you ask Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s mysterious smile acquiesces.


    When receiving Xiao ling''er''s message, Lin Tian has come out of Xinglin hall.


    Looking at the message prompt, Lin Tian pressed to read, "Lin Tian, I''m waiting for you in the Liuhe garden in the suburbs. I have a few words to say to you ~"


    Lin Tian frowned and muttered: "Liuhe garden? What are you doing there in the middle of the night? Is this girl playing with me? " While muttering, Lin Tian replied: "if you have something to say on the phone, I''ll go to bed early tonight, and I''ll have something to do tomorrow."


    Soon, Xiao ling''er''s message will come, "dare you! If you don''t come, I''ll castrate you! " It''s still so domineering. Is it hard... Er, it''s unreasonable.


    "Well, wait for me ~"


    "Well, hurry up. If you''re late, you won''t be able to see it." Xiao ling''er replied mysteriously.


    "I see, wordy ~"


    "Xiao Hei, go to Liuhe Park in the suburbs." Lin Tian put the mobile phone into his pocket and said a word to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei takes a look at Lin Tian in the rearview mirror, then nods coolly, and starts the car to Liuhe Park in the suburb.


    Liuhe Park, as its name implies, is a park by the river. It''s named because there are a lot of weeping willows in the park. Many lovers like to come here for a date in their spare time, and then do something you know, I know, heaven knows and earth knows by night. What you guessed is swimming in the river.


    When Lin Tianlai arrived here, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. He really didn''t know why Xiao ling''er was here. "Does ling''er want to take advantage of the dark moon and the high wind to make me XXX? Oh, my God! How terrible Lin Tian side YY a change, along the path to find Xiao ling''er.


    "Xiao ling''er, come out, I see you ~"


    "Ling''er? What''s the matter with you


    "I''ll go if I don''t come out again ~" Lin Tian saw that no one answered and changed the way.


    "Strange ~"


    Lin Tian did not find Xiao ling''er in five points.


    At this time, the moon was covered by dark clouds, and the cold wind began to blow on Lin Tian''s skin.


    I don''t know why, Lin Tian suddenly felt that there was something sinister and terrifying here, "is something wrong with ling''er?" Lin Tian murmured.


    Suddenly, a roar of laughter rang out in the park, and then three people in black surrounded Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s heart thumped, "it''s broken! It''s a trick


    "Lin Tian, it''s time for you to die!" The man in black in front of Lin Tian grins and says to Lin Tian with a broken Chinese.


    "What about ling''er? What have you done to ling''er! " Lin Tian stood in the same place and looked at the three men in black in turn, "listen, your voice should not be Chinese. Who are you?" He didn''t remember offending this conspiracy group, except for the one represented by Maggie and jazz.


    "Ling''er? You mean Xiao ling''er? Ha ha, she is dead! Don''t worry, you will see him soon! As for our identities? You''ll know when you get to hell! Do it With the last roar, the man in black who spoke to Lin Tian took out the long knife on his waist and made a jump to Lin Tian.


    "Revenge for the little family!" The other two men in black also pulled out their swords at the same time.


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    Three cold lights came from the front of Lintian at the same time.


    Lin Tian had no doubt about the sharpness of the three knives. He knew that as long as he was stabbed or hacked, he would burp on the spot.


    At the critical moment, Lin Tiansi was not in a mess. He first dodged the long knife from the opposite side, and then turned around to dodge the knife from the left side. But he was not a Wulin expert after all. He was caught in the right arm in an instant! A hot scorching, let Lin Tian almost called out poisoned.


    The man in black was surprised by Lin Tian''s strength. He studied Lin Tian''s skills before he came to China. He knew that Lin Tian was not a professional, but a famous Chinese medicine doctor.


    But I didn''t expect that the three men were hiding at the same time! This is beyond their expectation.


    But I don''t know, Lin Tian also has suffering words at this time!


    He didn''t know what poison was on the blade, so he could only keep on guard. At the same time, he secretly took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, pulled out the plug, and sprinkled the medicine on the wound. A sense of coolness followed. Lin Tian laughed, and he knew that the poison had been solved.


    "Baga, up!"


    "Hi


    "So you are islanders!" Lin Tian thought of a lot in a flash.


    "Now that you know, I can''t keep you! Three in one


    "Kill


    Before the words came down, the three killers of the island countries, relying on their skillful cooperation, interweaved into a knife net and trapped Lin Tian in it, unable to escape.


    Lin Tian stepped back, but he was not the opponent of the three killers in front of him in terms of speed and skill! He felt so close to death for the first time!


    Even the successful werewolf as a mutation did not bring such a big crisis to Lin Tian.


    However, Lin Tian also knows that there were dragon rage members present at that time. Otherwise, Lin Tian would have been torn to pieces by the werewolf.


    What should I do? Lin naivete is really feeling what it means that there is no door to heaven and no road to earth. He knows his carelessness this time! He should have thought that Xiao ling''er would not date him! But now, it''s too late! But it is even more impossible to let Lin Tian go.


    Lin Tian holds the silver needle and stares at the killer''s eyes exposed in the air. He stands still and waits for the chance.


    But Lin Tian''s practice is no different from seeking death in the eyes of killers. In the face of powerful forces, all conspiracies are paper tigers.


    Suddenly there was a shot.


    In Lin Tian''s attentive eyes, a killer''s head exploded.


    Red and white things are gushing in the air. Lin Tian feels like vomiting.


    "Let''s go!" It''s the voice of little black.


    "Little black!"


    "Go Xiao Hei used his only bullets to suppress the remaining two killers.


    Lin Tian has forgotten how many times Xiao Hei has saved him!


    He never thought that he could get such a big reward for saving Xiao Hei once by accident.


    Bang bang, three more shots.


    Xiao Hei silently calculates the number of the remaining bullets in his heart. There is a sadness in his heart. If there is no miracle, he will die tonight

 Chapter 776

    (it''s done ~ continue tomorrow ~)


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Hei roared again.


    "Ah Lin Tian has never been so angry as today! He vowed that if he could leave here alive, he would take revenge, he would take revenge!


    "Go


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao Hei for the last time, turns around and disappears into the night.


    Xiao Hei stands in the way of chasing Lin Tian, just like a rock constantly pulling the trigger, and then changing into a bullet clip at the fastest speed.


    But when he changed the clip, the only two killers were three meters closer.


    It''s not that Xiaohei''s shooting method is not accurate, but their body method is too strange, and their whereabouts are uncertain! Xiao Hei didn''t have time to aim at them at all, and he could only keep shooting to stop them from approaching. Xiao Hei has a clear understanding of the current situation. He may win one-on-one, but one-on-two... He will die.


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    The gunfire broke through and reverberated in the dark.


    Listen to the continuous gunfire, Lin Tian sad, he cried! Not for fear, but for Xiao Hei. This usually cool words not much man, for Lin Tian paid everything. Soon, the gunfire stopped, and Lin Tian stopped uncontrollably, looking back at the dark night sky.


    "Little black!" Lin Tian gave a hoarse cry.


    "He''s dead, and now it''s your turn!" There is a wave of ambush blocking Lin Tian''s way. There are more people, five.


    "I swear to God! If I can leave alive tonight, I will be able to level the island one day! " Lin Tian was angry. His soul was burning with anger. His eyes were red. "I don''t care who you are, remember it for me!" With that, Lin Tian rushes to the weaker looking killer. He wants to rush out.


    "To die!" The killer who is watched by Lin Tian sneers, and the Japanese sword comes out of its sheath as a chest stab.


    "Kill The other four killers are like precision controlled robots, attacking from behind Lin Tian at the same time.


    Two silver light flashed, the killer who stabbed Lin Tian''s chest covered his eyes and screamed.


    "Ah


    "Baga!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Lin Tian''s "meanness" ignited the anger of the other four killers.


    The speed is faster and the blade is more powerful. Lin tianyuguang looks at the closer blade and murmurs: "Xiao Hei, I''m sorry, let''s be brothers in the next life!" With that, Lin Tian tied the last silver needle to Tanzhong acupoint on his chest.


    "Fool."


    Two flying knives came whistling, followed by the sharp flying knives like the rain of flowers all over the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    "Flash!"


    "It''s a master!"


    "Hidden!"


    A sniper rifle shot through the night sky and smashed the killer''s head.


    Lin Tian opened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at the familiar figure behind him, "Tangya?"


    That''s right. It''s Tangya, the violent girl who always throws a knife, Tangya.


    Tang Ya snorted and said contemptuously, "you are a coward!"


    "I''m not!"


    "You are!"


    "I''m not!"


    "You..."


    "I''m not!" Only Lin Tian himself knew what he had just experienced, what he thought and what he understood.


    "You''re not." Tang Ya finally changed her words.


    It''s another bullet with anger that smashes the killer''s head.


    But Tang Ya still put Lin Tianhu behind him, keeping the highest standard of vigilance in body and spirit.


    The third angry bullet killed the third killer in black who was hiding in the dark and was ready to run away. But the fourth bullet didn''t fly out. When Lin Tian was puzzled, the fourth killer who was the fastest to escape from the scene was brought to Lin Tian with his back collar.


    Lin Tian fixed his eyes and saw that it was Sima Xiao, the leader of long nu.


    "You..."


    "What are we going to do? It''s no use Tang Ya turns around and stares at Lin Tian coldly.


    "Target clear." Sima Xiao''s headset comes a voice, Lin Tian just noticed that Tang Ya and Sima Xiao are fully armed.


    "Keep waiting."


    "Yes


    "How do you know me... Black! Go and save Xiao Hei Lin Tian suddenly woke up and ran away.


    "I''m here." Xiao Hei walked out from the side coolly.


    "You..." Lin Tian was silly. The gunfire stopped, but now


    At this time, Sima Xiao explained: "we received the news that a group of island killers sneaked into China three days ago. After careful investigation, we learned that they were coming for you. In order to protect your safety, long Jun asked me to lead a team to protect your personal safety secretly."


    Lin Tian is silly, "you follow me secretly?"


    Sima Xiao nodded.


    But Lin Tian yelled, "why didn''t I find out?"


    "Because you''re stupid." Tang Ya snorted, "if I''m a killer... Hum!" Tang Ya''s meaning is self-evident.


    "I..." experienced the ups and downs from life to death, from death to life, Lin Tian''s brain obviously can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "You are a fool." Tang Ya pie lips, see Lin Tian want to retort, she casually wipe, a flying knife in the hand up and down.


    "You..." Lin Tian is going crazy. He finally calms his mind and asks, "why didn''t you show up when I was besieged just now?"


    As long Nu captain, Sima Xiao''s mind is unparalleled, he asked: "do you know how many killers have been dispatched to the island this time?"


    Lin Tian shakes his head. He really doesn''t know! If he knew there was a killer to kill himself, he would not come to this bullshit Liuhe park!


    Sima Xiao raised his hands with tactical gloves and turned them twice before he said, "twenty! Do you know what this concept is? In the simplest words, I will die four times tonight! And they don''t have duplicate samples. " But some words, Sima Xiao did not explain, there is no need, such as quietly killed the remaining 12 killers ahead of time.


    Knowing this, empress Lin swallowed her breath and murmured, "I don''t remember offending the island killer organization? Is it Sakata? "


    "Bingo ~ congratulations, that''s right ~" Sima Xiao snapped his fingers. "The story of Sakata''s suicide has been passed back to the Sakata family, so you know."


    "Damn it! It''s really haunting Lin Tian scolded.


    "Afraid?" Tang Ya said sarcastically.


    "Nonsense! Who am I Lin Tian? I''m a man who loves to see flowers and flowers, drive a car, see a flat tire, abide by the five stresses, four beauties and three loves of the 22nd century... Hey, hey, don''t go, don''t go... "Lin Tian said half of it before he realized that Tang ya, Sima Xiao and Xiao Hei had gone far.


    When he came out of the park, Lin Tian felt that he was separated from the rest of the world.


    Life, death; One death, one life, Tao is divided into yin and Yang. Lin Tian suddenly feels that this is what he should experience. Through his reflection, he feels that his performance during this period is a bit enchanted! It''s too strong.


    As the saying goes, steel is too easy to break, maybe it means Lin Tian.


    "The balance of yin and Yang is the long-term way." Lin Tian looked at the dark window, and suddenly said.


    "What?" Sima Xiao asked. Tang Ya also looks at Lin Tian, and even Xiao Hei, who has experienced life and death, inadvertently slows down his speed.


    "Too much steel breaks easily."


    "Indeed." Sima Xiao nodded in agreement.


    "Go to Thailand." Tang Ya Leng Ding''s out of such irrelevant words.


    "Ah? What do you mean Lin Tian was stunned.


    Sima Xiao looks out of the window with a smile.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian scornfully and closes her eyes.


    Only Xiao Hei looks at Lin Tian sympathetically through the inside rearview mirror.


    This carefully planned assassination collapsed with the help of long nu. At the same time, Lin Tian also got the most important feeling in his life. Although he has many doubts, he knows that this is not the time to worry about these, because... The rise of traditional Chinese medicine is his final path.


    *** ***


    The next day, Lin Tian reluctantly opened his eyes, got up from bed, washed and ate.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t come back last night, and Lin Tian didn''t call to ask why he betrayed him. It seems that everything didn''t happen.


    Permit can eat breakfast while looking at Lin Tian, said: "Hey, stinky Lin Tian, how do I think you have changed?"


    "Changed?" Lin Tian put down his chopsticks, touched his face, narcissistic way: "more handsome than before?"


    "Vomit ~" may be vomit like, "people are serious, OK? People really think you are different from yesterday ~"


    "True or false?" Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing, but he can''t believe his permission.


    "Temperament." Qin Xueqing is concise and comprehensive.


    "Temperament?" Lin Tian was even more puzzled.


    "Yes, in the past, although you were peaceful, there was always a strong masculinity between your eyebrows, but now you have a more gentle demeanor." Qin Xueqing tells Lin Tian his current situation with a precise metaphor.


    "Yes, yes! Temperament, temperament. " Permission can suddenly tap the forehead.


    When Lin Tian heard this, he put down his chopsticks and rushed into the bathroom to look at him in the mirror. After a while, he said to himself, "shit! It''s really changed. It''s more handsome than before. How can other people live? "


    Hearing this, Qin Xueqing could only shake her head helplessly, but she was a little more direct. She said: "I Pooh! I''m not afraid of the thunder from the sun


    Lin Tian laughs and comes out of the bathroom to continue eating.


    *** ***


    The hotel where the Korean medical delegation stayed.


    Maria xiaocang, who is in a good mood, is having a delicious breakfast.


    Ding Lingling... The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    Maria xiaocang took her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. after connecting, she giggled and said, "honey, you''re here to tell me the good news, right?"


    "Failed!"


    "Baga!" Maria xiaocang slapped the cup with milk on the floor and scolded, "waste! A bunch of trash! Do you eat shit in Sakata family? Ah! Trash, you''re all trash! Wait for you to commit suicide


    "Not even a chance to apologize!" The other side''s voice was heavy.


    "What? You mean... "


    "Yes, they are all dead!"


    Maria Kokura was silent. She didn''t know what was going on.


    According to her calculation, the first one to die was Lin Tian''s bodyguard, that is, Xiao Hei. The second one to die was Lin Tian who escaped the first wave or even the second wave. But now... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... It''s incredible, incredible!


    The man on the other end of the phone seemed to feel the amazement of Maria xiaocang. He guessed: "maybe someone in Huaxia has made a move."


    Maria nods silently, and then hangs up regardless of the response from the other end of the phone.


    After a long silence, she found out Mo Er Ye''s phone and dialed it.


    "I missed it."


    "I already know." Mo Erye is not surprised. As a local force in Yanjing, Mo Erye''s news is much faster than that of Maria xiaocang.


    "Why?"


    "We all look down on him."


    "You Chinese have an old saying that you can gain wisdom by taking a cut." With these words, Maria xiaocang hung up.


    Mo Er Yeh threw his mobile phone aside and murmured, "some people are going to be abandoned. What about me?"


    *** ***


    Huichuntang has been surrounded by reporters who have got the news.


    Shu Jie, who has been the editor in chief, came here as early as seven o''clock. As a supporter of Lin Tian, she felt it necessary to set an example for some wavering reporters. So when she saw Lin Tian''s car in the public''s sight, she immediately cried out: "here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, here, Lin Tian!"

 Chapter 777

    Hearing Shu Jie''s cry, the reporters craned their necks for fear that they might miss Lin Tian.


    Now these reporters have more and more understood Lin Tian''s position. Every time they interview him or attend a news conference with him, they have a lot to dig out. They think today is no exception, so their enthusiasm is especially high.


    Some of them support traditional Chinese medicine, and some support western medicine. But during this period, what Han and Han doctors have done has stimulated their patriotic feelings which rarely appear in their hearts. Now they are looking forward to Lin Tianneng standing up and beating them in the face.


    As soon as Lin Tian got out of the car, he was surrounded by reporters.


    "Mr. Lin Tian, did you come out this time to help Chinese medicine vent its Qi?"


    "Mr. Lin, are you confident to defeat Han Yi and Han Yi?"


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the practice of Han and Han Medicine this time?"


    "Mr. Lin..."


    "Mr. Lin..."


    These reporters are like honey with flowers, but they are more like wolves with top-notch beauties!


    As he walked to the rejuvenation hall, Lin Tian replied: "I think it''s understandable for Han and Han doctors to do so! After all, only when there is competition can we make progress. Maybe one day I will take the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association to wipe out Han and Han doctors. What do you think? "


    These reporters were shocked by Lin Tian''s words again. After a short silence of one second, they cried out: "agree!"


    Less than a minute''s journey, Lin Tian walked for five minutes. The old Chinese medicine doctor of huichuntang had already been waiting for Lin Tian in the shop.


    There are entertainment stars and celebrities in the entertainment circle, and there are stars and celebrities in the same field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is Lin Tian!


    As an outstanding Chinese medicine person with the highest exposure rate in the newspaper, Lin Tian is absolutely a popular idol in the field of Chinese medicine!


    The 15-year-old granddaughter of huichuntang old Chinese medicine saw Lin Tian come in and rushed up with the book excitedly to ask for his signature.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qiuhong sent him to help Lin deserve it. Cao Bing saw all his contributions to traditional Chinese medicine and kept them in mind.


    After everyone got into huichuntang and stood up, Lin Tian and Cao Bing nodded their heads and went to the temporary platform and said, "this time I chose huichuntang because the idea here is as old as Xinglin hall, and it''s the only way to enter Yanjing city. For the sake of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m willing to do something to make a show, to be hated, to be loved It''s a job to attract envy, because I''m Chinese. "


    There''s no palm care. It''s all spontaneous applause.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hands to press the atmosphere and said, "I will tell you what Han Yi and Han Yi have done. Thank you."


    After Lin Tian finished speaking, Cao Bingcai stepped forward and announced, "with the unanimous consent of the Ministry of health, Lin Tian is now officially appointed as the representative of traditional Chinese medicine for the exchange with Korean and Chinese medicine."


    The reporters were shocked.


    It''s not that they think Lin Tian is not qualified, it''s a bit of an accident. The potential meaning of the Ministry of health is that Lin Tian represents the owner of Chinese traditional medicine.


    At this time, a reporter could not help asking: "Mr. Lin Tian, can you represent all the people of traditional Chinese medicine?" As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet. That''s what they wanted to ask.


    With a smile, Lin Tian looked at the reporter who didn''t know his name and replied, "no, I can''t represent everyone of TCM." Then, without waiting for the reporter to be surprised, he said, "what I can represent is only those TCM doctors who are willing to use TCM to save people."


    Reporters on the scene listened to this, looked at each other and nodded silently. They agreed with what Lin Tian said.


    But when the atmosphere entered what was most friendly and awesome, a disharmonious voice suddenly interrupted the scene of the gathering: "when did the king of medicine represent the secret clan?" It was a young man in plain clothes, with disdain and disdain between his brows.


    People turn around and take photos quickly. What does newspaper sales depend on? Gimmicks, hype. If today is only Lin Tian''s performance, there will be less eye-catching places and the sales volume may not go up.


    Lin Tian was not angry, but said with no expression: "if I remember correctly, after Han Yi and Han Yi came to China, mitangzong and Han Yi jointly opened a mitangzong clinic near Xinglin hall, and they also used free medicine to win people''s hearts! Do you think you are still qualified to speak here? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? I''m not right? Now Han doctors and Han doctors are wantonly doing evil in Yanjing. Do you have the face to continue to cooperate with Han doctors? "


    "I''m ashamed to have a Chinese like you! People like you don''t deserve to use traditional Chinese medicine. I really don''t know how the master of esoteric sect took you in! "


    "I''ll challenge you!" Young people can''t be stimulated by Lin Tian.


    "Challenge? You''re not qualified yet! Let your Lord speak! Also, please remember


    "You say it


    "It''s better to break away from Han Yi, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry, our patriarch has ordered, and now the secret drug store has been sold to Han Yi!" Speaking of this, the young man of esoteric sect is still a little proud. After all, he has worked hard for it! Just now, I couldn''t help but export it because of my love for the secret collection sect.


    Where there are good people, there are bad people, including traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction, "very good! I don''t know your name, and I''m not interested in it. I just want to tell you that traditional Chinese medicine is bound to rise! "


    The young man of the secret collection sect took a deep look at Lin Tianhou and turned to leave.


    *** ***


    The secret collection sect is now the Han medical school.


    Sitting cross legged on the mat, Jin Zhongxun reported to Cui meizhenhui, head of Cui, I heard that huichuntang Chinese medicine center has reopened


    During this period, with the promotion of Korean medicine and Chinese medicine free of charge, most of the traditional Chinese medicine libraries in Yanjing and Shanghai have closed down! Only in old shops with such reputation as xinglintang can patients visit their homes for medical treatment. Those traditional Chinese medicine hospitals can''t resist the means of free treatment and medicine delivery.


    Chinese people have an obvious shortcoming, that is, they show great enthusiasm for free things.


    Cui Meizhen''s pretty eyes took a look at the companion who had signed a gambling contract with TCM and asked with a smile, "what do you think we should do?"


    Jin Zhongxun stroked the goatee and cut off the railway: "visit with a famous doctor! Then set up a game to make them lose face. "


    Cui Mei''s eyes brightened and nodded after praising.


    *** ***


    The reporters have dispersed, and only Lin Tian, Cao bingshujie, the old TCM doctor and his granddaughter are left in the rejuvenation hall.


    Lin Tian took a sip of tea and looked at the granddaughter of the old Chinese medicine doctor who was staring at him. Then he asked, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu Xuanxuan."


    "The whirl of the whirlpool?"


    "No, it''s Wang Fangxuan."


    "Good name. It was recorded in Liu Shen''s Shuo Wen of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Xuan and Meiyu. You must be a beautiful girl when you grow up. " Facing Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke for a long time, Lin Tian feels very kind when he meets Liu Xuanxuan.


    "Say thank you." Liu Nairen said it lovingly.


    "Thank you, thank you." In the face of idols, girls are always excited and shy.


    Lin Tian stretched out his arm to touch her head, and then said to Mr. Liu Nairen, "Mr. Liu, in view of the current environment of our traditional Chinese medicine and the methods adopted by Han and Han doctors, I guess someone may come to challenge us these days."


    Old man Liu Nairen''s face is a little unnatural. His medical skills are not as good as those of Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan. He worries and says: "old medical skills are not..."


    Lin Tian waved his hand to comfort him: "don''t worry, old man. As long as someone comes to challenge you, just call me! We are all traditional Chinese medicine. If we don''t help ourselves, then our traditional Chinese medicine is really over! "


    Liu Nairen was sighed by Lin Tian''s words.


    Lin Tian also said to Shu Jie, "I hope you can send a resident reporter here, which will be more convenient in many situations."


    "No problem." Shu Jie happily agreed, "in fact, even if you don''t say, I''ll make this request with you."


    "What requirements?"


    "We, Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine daily, want to make an exclusive follow-up report on this incident." Shu Jie is an ambitious person, can do big absolutely not small! If we can get the exclusive report of Lin Tian, a Chinese medicine star, this time, it will have a very favorable impact on Huaxia Chinese medicine newspaper.


    "No problem." Lin Tian thought for two seconds and agreed.


    "Hey, hey, happy cooperation. I won''t let you down." Shu Jie said that and then she went straight away.


    Lin Tian could only shake his head at Shu Jie''s workaholic attitude. He said to Cao Bing, "brother Cao, please go back to Minister Tang. He won''t be disappointed this time! I also asked him to say hello to the leaders of the relevant departments, saying that Lin Tian would visit in the future. " Although Tang Qiuhong didn''t say anything to him, Lin Tian, with his keen sense of smell, realized that the high-level people were extremely angry with Han Yi and Han Yi.


    Although those people may not agree to Lin Tian''s visit, it is the best condition for them to build up capital. Besides, who is not sick in modern people?


    As long as Lin Tian''s fame and strength are similar, the attitude of those high-level officials is... Hard to say.


    Cao Bing took out a small book from his arms and wrote it down carefully. He said that he would report to the Ministry of health after leaving the rejuvenation hall in a hurry! Lin Tian guessed right. The pressure on Tang Qiuhong was really great, otherwise he would not have been so angry in those days.


    After arranging these things, Lin Tian was finally relieved.


    Walking leisurely on the road from the rejuvenation hall, Xiao Hei drives silently behind.


    Thinking about it, Lin Tian thought of the assassination in Liuhe park last night. Now, there are many doubts.


    First, why does Xiao ling''er send a text message to Lin Tian to meet him in Liuhe park? If Xiao ling''er did, why did she break the appointment?


    Second, if the message is not sent by Xiao ling''er, where is she? After all, the number belongs to Xiao ling''er. Was it kidnapped and threatened by the Sakata family?


    Third, if Xiao ling''er didn''t betray Lin Tian, who was also invited by Xiao ling''er, how did the Sakata family know that Lin Tian went to Liuhe park? Who sent the killer? In China, it is impossible to have no one to contact or give orders.


    The more Lin Tian thinks about it, the bigger her head is. Just as she takes out her mobile phone to call Xiao ling''er, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings first.


    "Hello? Hello, I''m Lin Tian


    "Lin Tian, I''m ling er''s grandfather."


    "Grandfather Xiao?"


    "It''s me. Come out and have a chat. I want to tell you something. " Master Xiao, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, sits on the rattan chair in the box of Yonghe tea ceremony.


    "Well, where is it?"


    "Yonghe tea ceremony."


    "No problem. I''ll be right there." Hang up and Lin Tian goes straight to Yonghe tea ceremony

 Chapter 778

    Lin Tian is not stupid. He sniffs out a different flavor from the tone of Mr. Xiao''s words. This old man who has been in crisis in Europe and has nearly been trapped by his old friends in China for many years seems to show his sharp fangs again!


    Yonghe tea ceremony is located in the most prosperous area of Yanjing. It is said that the person who opened this teahouse has a lot of talent. When Lin Tian came here, he already had waiters waiting for him at the door.


    "Mr. Lin Tianlin?"


    "It''s me." Lin Tian nodded his head.


    "Master Xiao is waiting for you in the box. Follow me."


    "Thank you.


    Along the way, looking at the decoration with strong Chinese style, Lin Tian nodded secretly. It can be seen that this mysterious boss is quite accomplished in asking questions about ancient Chinese.


    Along the stairs to the top floor, the waiter takes Lin Tian to the door of a sunny box and says that the old man is in it. Then he leaves. Lin Tian takes a look at the door carved with peony pattern, raises his hand, knocks a few times, and then pushes the door in.


    Just put the tea into the teapot and put it into the boiling water, Mr. Xiao heard the muffled sound and looked up at the people. Seeing that it was Lin Tian, he said, "is it coming? Sit down. "


    Lin Tian is also rude to shout a voice, Xiao old son good one buttock sits in the opposite, looks at the decoration in the box.


    With his only knowledge, Lin Tian made a rough estimate of the antique, ink splashing landscape painting, mahogany screen, and rattan chair made of Tianshan rattan. He came to the conclusion that "if you sell these things in the box, you can''t get away with three million."


    Mr. Xiao took a look at Lin Tian, who looked at the box. He poured out the first tea making water and poured it back into the boiling water. Then he said, "how do you feel?"


    "Very good." Lin Tian''s sincere appreciation.


    "For you?" Master Xiao''s words are amazing.


    "What! Give it to me? " Lin Tian''s eyes widened. "Is that mysterious master you?"


    "Yes, it''s the old man." To Lin Tian''s surprise, master Xiao showed his childlike pride, "how about it? Was it a surprise? "


    Lin Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s more than an accident. I''ve heard many friends say that Yonghe tea ceremony is the top teahouse in Yanjing. I didn''t expect you to be the boss of this teahouse. " Yonghe tea ceremony was once mentioned by chance after he and LAN Yanmei finished what they love to do, otherwise Lin Tian would not know.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s sincerity, Mr. Xiao recalled: "at that time, our Xiao family''s business just started. I realized that many things would disappear with the change of society, so I sent people to the northeast, Inner Mongolia, Suzhou and Hangzhou, and even more southern places to learn their tea making technology. Then I waited for five years to have this teahouse."


    "Your foresight is right. Many of the things left by our predecessors have disappeared." Lin Tian also has deep feelings about this matter. A while ago, he learned from the news that a big brother in the entertainment industry wanted to donate some of the ancient buildings he bought, but no one in China accepted them. He finally had to donate them to neighboring countries. For this reason, he had no netizens scolding him.


    Now master Xiao talks about similar things, and Lin Tianneng can understand his feelings at that time.


    Mr. Xiao sighed, then picked up the teapot and pressed the freshly brewed tea on Lin Tian.


    When Lin tianduan put it in front of his mouth, he smelled the fragrance, drank a mouthful of runpi Shengjin, full of tea, "good tea." Lin Tian gives a thumbs up.


    "This tea is from the south. When I was young, I went to the South on a business trip to learn from a farmer''s teacher Fu. It''s called Chaoyang Chusheng. A mouthful of tea is on the tip of my tongue." Knowing whether to believe it or not, master Xiao explained, "don''t believe it, right? Just try to put the tip of your tongue against your upper jaw


    "Really? The old man in my family also likes to drink tea. Although the tea art of the younger generation is not top-notch, it''s not bad either. " However, Lin Tian still pressed his tongue against his upper jaw according to what master Xiao said.


    "Well," Lin Tian groaned.


    "How''s it going?" Mr. Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Well," he said Lin Tian gives a thumbs up. A sweet but delicate fragrance quickly passed from the stomach along the meridians and the taste buds gathered at the tip of the tongue. He had the impulse to bite off his tongue and swallow it. He had never tasted such magical tea, even Qin Xueqing''s tea art was not so good.


    "Want to learn?" Master Xiao is like an old fox who has been practicing for many years.


    "I..." Lin Tian straightened his tongue, swallowed the body fluid, hesitated: "old man, you are deliberately digging a hole to wait for me?"


    "Ha ha." Master Xiao laughed and admitted frankly: "that''s right. "Yes or no?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t know what master Xiao is going to say. He''s thinking about something else now. If he learns this tea, he can go back to his villa and make it for Qin Xueqing. Maybe Qin Xueqing will be conquered by him in an instant. Then they will fight for three hundred rounds until it''s dark.


    But... Mr. Xiao spent so much time to "calculate" Lin Tian, which made Lin Tian feel that it was not so simple.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian, in order to conquer Qin Xueqing, the imperial elder sister, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "OK, you say it! But we have to keep our word


    ¡­¡­


    Sanatorium.


    Mo Zifeng''s complexion has recovered well, but he is much older. This is caused by the loss of energy and spirit after his illness. Mo Mingming, who worked in the Bureau of land and resources before and was brought out by Mo Erye, sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and looked at Mo Zifeng in silence.


    A few minutes later, Mo Zifeng asked, "Mingming, your business is over, isn''t it?"


    Mo Mingming nodded quickly and said, "yes, the second uncle has solved the problem, but it will take some time to continue to work."


    Mo Zifeng is very clear about this. The Chinese officialdom just stepped down in a province and asked you to work in B province after a period of time. This is not a hidden rule¡° What about Haitian Speaking of his eldest son, Mo Zifeng is very angry.


    It was not that Mo Haitian couldn''t control the thing in his pants back then, and now Mo''s family won''t be shited by Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei.


    "The elder brother is at home to discuss the countermeasures with the second uncle."


    "Well, where''s Tianjiao?"


    "He''s mixed up with Dong Tianmiao."


    "Alas Mo Zifeng sighed and said, "Tianjiao has the highest intelligence of our Mo family, but she doesn''t want to run a business, otherwise..."


    "Why don''t I try to persuade you?" For his sister, Mo Mingming also knows better.


    Mo Zifeng weakly waved his hand, "no, there''s Tianjiao in the Dong family. Maybe the Dong family will help when the Mo family is in danger."


    Mo Mingming''s face changed when he said this, and he asked in a panic: "Dad, what do you say? You mean... "


    Mo Zifeng closed his eyes and nodded painfully, explaining: "don''t underestimate the relationship behind Lin Tian, it''s not easy to provoke! It''s nothing for a blue sky medicine. We Mo''s backhand can kill her, but it''s more difficult than Lin Tian! If not, how can a blue man of your surname get the confidence? "


    Listening to Dad''s words, Mo Mingming understood, "what shall we do? Is that what they''re going to do? "


    "Waiting to die? Unless I die! "


    "Then..."


    "Call your second uncle. I have something to tell him."


    "Yes."


    *** ***


    "What! Do you say that ling''er''s father and the islanders collude to frame me? " Lin tiansho stood up.


    "Yes." Master Xiao is not sad or happy, just like seeing through the life and death of the world. "Last night, after our family finished the reunion dinner, the beast galloped to ling''er''s room. It wasn''t long before he came out of the room with ling''er''s mobile phone."


    "What about ling''er! Is she in danger? "


    "Ling''er is OK, but I don''t feel ashamed to see you." Mr. Xiao said that he was ashamed. If it had not been for Lin Tian''s help, he would have died long ago.


    "I don''t blame her! No one would have thought of such a thing. If it were me, I would not have thought that my own father would take advantage of me. " Lin Tian feels sorry for Xiao ling''er.


    "Who said no, I''ve never done anything worse than animals in my life!" The old man Xiao, who was not sad and didn''t like to see it, was suddenly sad. That''s his son, his own son! But also the eldest son, for whom, no one can do a smile?


    "Why did he do that?"


    Mr. Xiao stood up, went to a landscape painting, looked at the painting, and explained with a sigh: "I didn''t know, but later the people in the finance department accidentally found that the company''s accounts were wrong. After careful investigation, it turned out that Feichi secretly took money to speculate in the European market."


    Lin Tian didn''t understand, "futures? In what way? " According to the Xiao family, Xiao Feichi should not lose money.


    "Silver! A few years ago, the silver market was really in the limelight. Maybe Feichi thought it was profitable, so he stole money into it. But I didn''t expect that... "


    "Have you been calculated?"


    "How do you know?" It''s Mr. Xiao''s turn to be surprised.


    "You can guess." Lin Tian pointed to his head and said, "Uncle Xiao lost money when he speculated in futures. As a result, he had no money to fill the company''s financial hole. It seemed nothing at that time! But now think about it carefully. In fact, it''s a move that the opponent secretly buried. "


    "Not bad." Once again, master Xiao was surprised by Lin Tian''s wisdom.


    "That''s it." For many days, Lin Tian''s doubts were finally solved, "this move will not move until it is necessary, but because of some things and experiences, people who play this move can''t wait! So they found uncle Xiao and asked him to use my relationship with ling''er to design against me. "


    Looking at Lin Tian, master Xiao exclaimed, "if you are a descendant of the Xiao family, we will soon replace ye, Tang and Dong."


    Lin Tian was a little embarrassed to be praised. He continued to deduce, "according to the previous engagement between ling''er and Sakata duoye, we can judge that Sakata duoye was the one who forced uncle Xiao this time, but Sakata duoye was dead. At this time, Maria xiaocang came to China!"


    Master Xiao no longer talks. He listens to Lin Tian''s analysis with both hands on his back.


    "In fact, all the key points are related to sakada. Maybe ling''er and sakada were engaged under pressure. Of course, this is just my guess; In order to crack down on traditional Chinese medicine, Sakata had been a private doctor for Mo Zifeng, an old man, and also attracted Mo Qizhi and others to invest. "


    "All of a sudden, Sakata and I lost the bet, he had to choose death! And Maria xiaocang also appeared at this time. According to my inference, grandfather Xiao, I think sakada told Maria Okura everything before he died, and then the woman continued to implement the plan.


    "In addition to the purpose of Han Yi''s coming to China this time, Maria xiaocang planned such an assassination against me in order to eradicate my flesh nail!"


    Master Xiao no longer knows how to describe his feelings towards Lin Tian. He can only say: "Lin Tian, your future achievements will be limitless.


    Lin Tian, hahaha, just about to continue the deduction, suddenly realized that he didn''t know how to explain it to make it work

 Chapter 779

    Mr. Xiao, who is listening carefully to Lin Tian''s deduction, waited for a while. Without waiting for Lin Tian to speak, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I wonder why the Sakata family wants Sakata duoqiu and ling''er to continue their engagement." He couldn''t figure it out. Any reason he could think of couldn''t explain it. "I was there when Uncle Xiao talked to ling''er about it that day."


    When Lin Tian said that, master Xiao also realized the problem. When Xiao Feichi mentioned it to him, he didn''t think about it. At that time, he was thinking about Xiao Feichi''s own problems. Now when Lin Tian said that, he said, "yes, why is this?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Tian frowned and shook his head and said, "is it for the Xiao family property?"


    "The Sakata family is the owner of the island state Mitsubishi Heavy Industries. Do you think they are short of money?" Asked master Xiao.


    "Then why?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Master Xiao can''t think of it.


    If you can''t think of it, just put it aside for the time being. This is the thought that Lin Tian summed up after he was assassinated. Sometimes he can''t get the expected result by blindly demanding. Putting the matter aside for the time being, he continued: "sakada had a relationship with the Mo family before, and a friend and I had a grudge with the Mo family, so Maria xiaocang joined hands with Mo Laoer to deal with me."


    Although the time point is not completely correct, Lin Tian''s analysis is very close.


    In fact, the cause of this incident still lies in Lin Tian. Without Lin Tian, there would be no Korean doctor and Han doctor visiting China. Without Lin Tian, Sakata Doye would not have died, and Maria xiaocang would not have come back. There would not have been assassination, forced marriage of ling''er, and exploitation. In a word, Lin Tian is already in a storm.


    After listening to Lin''s talent analysis, Mr. Xiao expressed his opinion and said, "the tree catches the wind, and the gun strikes the bird."


    Lin Tianshen nodded. He already understood this. But for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine, he would rather be the bird who might be shot, let alone the missing parents. And through such an analysis, Lin Tian has also determined his opponents, that is, Maria and Mo family.


    Although the two men were Lin Tian''s opponents before, the situation at that time was not as complicated as it is now. The situation now is that they killed Lin Tian.


    In order to live well and find his parents, Lin Tian must ensure his personal safety.


    But Maria''s identity is a very sensitive issue, foreigners! If it is not handled properly, it will easily lead to diplomatic incidents, and he will even be abandoned by those high-level officials for the sake of higher interests; But the Mo family is different. As long as we get rid of them by some normal means, no one will say anything.


    "Grandfather Xiao, we''ve been talking for a long time. It''s time for you to tell me what you want to do?" Lin Tian invited Mr. Xiao to sit back in the cane chair and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Xiao old son pointed to Lin Tian to smile two, quite helpless way: "you kid actually what all understand, just don''t want to say."


    "Hey, hey, there''s no ~" Lin Tiancai won''t admit it. He should keep a low profile. What happened to that sentence? Oh, come to think of it, low-key is the most powerful show off.


    "What do you think I should do with Xiao Feichi?" According to Xiao''s way of doing things, Xiao Feichi will surely die. The reason why he asked Lin Tian was that he did not treat Lin Tian as an outsider, but as a granddaughter and son-in-law.


    "Me?" Lin Tian pointed to his nose, and when master Xiao nodded, he said, "grandfather Xiao, it''s your family business. I''m not qualified to interrupt, right?"


    "Yes, if I say yes, you will." Mr. Xiao said overbearing.


    Lin Tian shrugs helplessly, purses his mouth, ponders for a moment, and says: "tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it."


    Master Xiao nodded in his heart, "yes, it''s not in the pool." Then he said, "but he framed you this time and almost killed you. Don''t you want revenge?"


    Lin Tian admitted frankly, "I think, very much! I''ve never suffered such a big loss since I was a child. It''s deceitful not to want revenge! "


    As soon as master Xiao opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Tian and said, "grandfather Xiao, listen to me." After master Xiao nodded, he said, "ling''er and I are good friends. Although she often bullies me and doesn''t treat me as a human being, she is my friend after all. Do I want her to lose her father? Let you lose your son? No, I can''t


    Master Xiao patted Lin Tian''s hand and said excitedly: "Lin Tian, our Xiao family will be the most solid support in the future! The Xiao family is your family. "


    "Well, I won''t refuse this. Ha ~ haha ~" more strength means more safety. Lin Tian is not stupid.


    "Ha ha, you boy ~" master Xiao was in a good mood¡° I have an idea. I don''t know if you want to listen. "


    "Do we want to go together?" Lin Tian can''t believe looking at master Xiao.


    "Well?" Master Xiao was also stunned, and then said, "the younger generation is formidable, ha ha ha."


    *** ***


    Sanatorium.


    Mo Erye has been talking with Mo Zifeng in the ward for more than half an hour.


    "Brother, don''t worry, as long as the plan is successful, I promise that the humble person will never turn over!" Mo Erye admires big brother''s mind.


    "Well, you can arrange it yourself, but remember, we Mo family can''t be caught." Mo Zifeng asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have a card in my hand, which can make sure to destroy xiaojianren and Lin Tian and attack our opponent''s strength at the same time." Mo Erye''s role is just like an ancient strategist who gives advice and plans behind the scenes, holding all available resources.


    "Good, good!"


    "That''s OK. If it''s OK, I''ll go back. Brother, have a good rest and keep fit. Let''s go on fighting!"


    "Go back." Mo Zifeng nodded and watched the second brother leave.


    After Mo Erye left, Mo Mingming pushed the door in and said, "Dad, if you need my help, just say that Qizhi and I will finish it."


    Mo Zifeng closed his eyes and nodded. He said that something would be arranged for you, so he let Mo Mingming go down. He should have more rest, otherwise this old life would be gone.


    *** ***


    In recent years, the practice of Han and Han Medicine donating medicine and breaking the industry rules has aroused the anger of countless old TCM doctors.


    More and more old Chinese medicine practitioners come to the Chinese Medicine Association to ask Qin Xueqing why Lin Tian hasn''t moved. But Qin Xueqing, who has been arranged by Lin Tian for a long time, keeps saying that Lin Tian is busy and so on. In this way, these old Chinese medicine practitioners who are out of Yan Yangxian''s group of acquaintances are more and more angry.


    In fact, Lin Tian''s plan is very simple, that is to use this technique to stimulate the anger of these TCM doctors, so that they can defeat Korean medicine and Chinese medicine at one stroke.


    When Lin Tian came to the Chinese medicine association with tea sets, Qin Xueqing just fooled away a group of old Chinese medicine doctors who came to question again. She wrote down the names of these old people on the register in person. When she was ready to call Lin Tian to ask about the specific situation, Lin Tian pushed the door in.


    Qin Xueqing put the mobile phone into the drawer without any trace and asked, "Why are you here? It doesn''t look very busy today. " There is a sting in her words. In fact, she has been under great pressure these days. If it wasn''t for her strong administrative skills, she would have been crazy by those old men who were reckless and angry.


    "Miss you ~" Lin tianhouyan shamelessly went to the back of the desk, put the box of tea set aside, ready to hold Qin Xueqing''s hand.


    "Don''t make any noise." Qin Xueqing dodged her hand and whispered: "it''s not good to be seen."


    "To be seen?" Lin Tian''s eyes lit up and said, "is that OK when no one sees it?"


    "Qin Xueqing didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so cunning now. She said," of course not! "


    "All right." Lin Tian had an idea for a moment. He said: "actually, I came here for two purposes. First, what''s the attitude of those old men now? Are you angry or something? "


    Qin Xueqing leaned back, her red lips slightly curled, her black and white eyes swept Lin Tian''s eyes up and down, and said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think so? I think if they are not Chinese medicine, they will be in hospital now. "


    Qin Xueqing did not speak. She took the list out of the drawer and said, "here, this is an old Chinese medicine doctor who has come to apply for this time."


    Lin Tian took over the roster, and a very absurd idea came out of his heart, "how can I feel so like the list of underworld members? Bah, bah, bah, it''s time to fight Lin Tian quickly gave his two mouth son, Qin Xueqing see inexplicable, only when Lin Tian lost heart crazy.


    "One two three four..." Lin Tian counted down one by one, "seventy-eight?"


    "Well, is that enough? If it''s not enough, how many days Qin Xueqing tried.


    "Well!" In his heart, Lin Tian said sorry to these hot-blooded old doctors, and then explained to Qin Xueqing, "Yanjing and Shanghai are both big cities, so it won''t make much difference just because of the number 78 or 80 people."


    "How much do you need?"


    "More of these!"


    "Hiss ~" Qin Xueqing took a breath of air-conditioning, and the imperial sister could not roar, "so much?"


    "Well, I''m going to make them lose this time and go back to their own kennel." Lin Tian said firmly, "if you beat a dog, you''ll beat him up once!"


    "But now the publicity has reached the extreme." Qin Xueqing has her own difficulties. In fact, the reason why she is so powerful this time is that the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is quietly promoting it. Of course, this promotion is only to stimulate people''s minds with some wavering remarks. Lin Tian has made good efforts for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Tian also knows the current situation. He takes two steps back and forth in the office, and then takes out his mobile phone to call Shu Jie.


    Shu Jie has been waiting for doctor Han and doctor Han in the rejuvenation Hall these days, but she can''t wait for her to come, but she can''t wait for Lin Tian''s call, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian said directly, "there''s a big matter. I need your help."


    Shu Jie cheered and said excitedly, "say it! Is Han Yi challenging you? "


    "No, no, but it''s also related to this event. I have limited resources, so I can only ask you for help." For the sake of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian also began to flatter.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll help you and give you the headlines."


    ¡°OK¡£ It''s like this... "


    "What!? Are you crazy? " After hearing Lin Tian''s words, Shu Jie almost fainted.


    "No way! Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? " Lin Tian looks compassionate.


    "I''ll take you! You haven''t lost anything. " Shu Jie almost yelled.


    "Well, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Help or not! Give me a good word. " Lin Tian doesn''t want to keep talking.


    After struggling for a long time, Shu Jie said, "OK, OK, I''ll help you! Who made me kind. "


    On hearing this, Lin Tianle promised: "as long as this matter is solved, I''ll treat you to a big meal. Can you choose any place to eat?"


    "Seriously?"


    "It must be!"


    "Good! Tomorrow, the front page, the Internet and everything will be on you. "


    "Thank you."


    Hang up, Lin Tianchong and Qin Xueqing make an OK gesture and start the second thing

 Chapter 780

    "What is this?" Qin Xueqing pointed to the tea set on the table in the box and asked Lin Tian.


    "Good thing. I''ve got it for you." Lin Tian quickly walked back to Qin Xueqing and said, "this is what I learned from master Xiao. It''s very good!"


    "What?" Qin Xueqing has some expectations in her heart, but her face is very uncertain.


    "Wait, it will be ready in a moment." With that, Lin Tian opened the box containing the tea set, took out the tea making equipment that came back from Yonghe tea ceremony, connected it with electricity and began to boil water. "This tea is called Chaoyang Chusheng, and a mouthful of tea fragrance is on the tip of the tongue." Lin Tian fiddles with teapots and bowls while explaining to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing who heard this, although the heart of Lin Tian''s performance is very satisfied, but she will not show, save this guy kick nose face.


    That day, when she was allowed in the kitchen, there was something Xiao ling''er broke. She kept in mind. Thinking of the kitchen, Qin Xueqing asked strangely, "by the way, what about ling''er? You don''t answer the phone, you don''t come back. Do you know what she''s doing? "


    "Oh, at home ~" Lin Tian said casually, Qin Xueqing did not know that he was assassinated.


    "Oh."


    "Right away." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk more about this topic. When the water was boiling, he put the tea into the purple clay pot and waited for a few minutes to pour out the first bubble. According to the process of master Xiao, after repeatedly fiddling with it, the tea finally became a good one! In order to conquer Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian secretly practiced for three days.


    "Here, try it." Lin Tian hands the small tea bowl to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing took a sip and said, "well, it''s really good. It''s fragrant and has an aftertaste."


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think I practiced for three days just to let you taste this kind of tea?" Seeing Qin Xueqing''s incomprehension, Lin Tian complacently said, "do as I say." He himself took up the tea bowl and said, "take another sip, and then put the tip of his tongue on his chin


    "Well ~" Qin Xueqing was stunned, "Oh ~" the imperial elder sister could not roar, so she put up her thumb directly.


    "Isn''t that great?"


    "Well ~" Qin Xueqing closed her eyes and enjoyed the fragrance of tea emerging from her body.


    Qin Xueqing also has a lot of research on tea art, but she has never drunk such magic Kung Fu tea! It can be said that Lin Tian has occupied her for the first time, completely! Qin Xueqing has even fallen in love with this tea. People who haven''t drunk it can''t imagine its delicious taste.


    It''s like a gourmet, gourmet eater who meets the best food; Like a wolf who likes to stare at beautiful women on the street all day, he sees the goddess in his mind! This kind of spiritual and gustatory satisfaction brought Qin Xueqing flying satisfaction.


    She had closed her eyes, and her back was leaning against the back of the chair. She thought about the sweet, fragrant but refreshing beauty.


    Lin Tian, with a smile, knew that he had conquered Qin Xueqing, so he put down the small tea bowl quietly, put his hands around Qin Xueqing''s neck behind the chair, and then said, "sister Qin, are you in love with this feeling?"


    "Well, the rung." Qin Xueqing''s infatuated reply.


    "Just like it." Lin Tian''s claws along Qin Xueqing untied the collar of a button and slowly went in.


    "Oh ~" Qin Xueqing is still in the aftertaste.


    "Great ~" Lin Tian''s claws have touched the skin on the big meat, soft, smooth and elastic. Lin Tian knows that if he puts his nose up, he will smell a special milk fragrance, "sister Qin, I love you to death ~" Xiaoshou man cries in his heart, and then his hand continues to stretch down into the sensitive points wrapped by underwear.


    Qin Xueqing, who has fallen into the aftertaste, is confused by the tea fragrance on her tongue and the numbness on her chest.


    When Lin Tian completely grasped the full and firm but undeveloped double peaks, he almost called out. When he and LAN Yanmei were engaged in business in bed, they were all enthusiastic and hesitant. How could they have such a warm and almost dry experience now? Lin Tian''s heart was beating with a different kind of stimulation.


    Qin Xueqing continues to lose her way. Her cheeks begin to turn red and her breathing becomes more and more urgent. It seems that Lin Tian''s teasing ignites her heart.


    In a strange sense of guilt, Lin Tian can''t control his heart more and more. He can even feel the Qi from the cultivation of Taoist health cultivation. He swims quickly in his body, just like a runaway wild horse, galloping wantonly, constantly impacting Lin Tian''s inner defense.


    Unconsciously, Kobayashi day has entered the launch preparation, perhaps at this time Qin Xueqing also.


    Just when Lin Tian is ready to push down Yu Jie, who has been longing for YY for a long time, in the office, and they go to bliss together, the damn phone rings.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ (the dolphin sound of Vitas.)


    Qin Xueqing, who has been drawn into the abyss by passion and delicacy, opens her eyes and grabs the phone. But then she feels strange in her chest. When she looks down, she finds Lin Tian''s hands that are still kneading! Qin Xueqing only felt that the feeling from her chest fascinated her. Every time she kneaded, her body became soft.


    However, this is not the most critical, the most critical is that she has been emotional. She can feel it. It''s wet. It''s like being washed.


    Looking at Lin Tian again, the goods have already closed their eyes, with an indecent smile that has never been seen before. Qin Xueqing can even guess what Lin Tian thinks again.


    Ah, the phone''s ringing.


    "Lin Tian." Qin Xueqing touched her hot face and gave a calm cry.


    "Well?" Lin Tian''s eyes were wide open, but when he saw Qin Xueqing''s rational and unfeeling eyes, he woke up instantly.


    "Ah! Sister Lin? "


    "Well, it''s me." Qin Xueqing doesn''t know what kind of psychology she is out of. She stares at Lin Tian.


    "What are you doing? Why do you drag my hand into your underwear? "


    "..." Qin Xueqing''s eyes were silly. She said that she had seen such shameless people, but I had never seen you so shameless! What do you mean I drag your hand into my underwear? No reason yet? Is there any reason¡° You, get out, get out. " Qin Xueqing took a look at the caller ID.


    "Alas ~" Lin Tian sighed and said bitterly, "sister Qin, you hurt me ~" and then ran away from the office at the speed of 180 miles per minute.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s back, Qin Xueqing said to herself with a hint of obstinacy: "stupid ~" and then connected the phone.


    *** ***


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is useless. It can kill patients!"


    "Han Medicine and Han Medicine have a strong challenge. Where is traditional Chinese medicine? Where is Lin Tian? "


    "Abolish traditional Chinese medicine and superstition!"


    "Chinese medicine is in a rout, Korean medicine and Chinese medicine are rising strongly!"


    This was the news in the headlines of the major newspapers the next day, and it was also on the front page.


    There is a lot of hype on the Internet. A news about the treatment of the dead by traditional Chinese medicine once again caused a big stir on the Internet, to the effect that: "a young traditional Chinese medicine, because he can''t stand the challenge of Han and Han doctors, is going to cure the patient and save the life, but the tragedy is that the patient was killed by him!" It was the official news that caused a lot of comments.


    Some people say that it is a conspiracy to abolish traditional Chinese medicine, but most of them ask where Lin Tian is?


    "Where is Lin Tian? Where is the hope of TCM! Does the senior leadership not care? "


    "Lin Tian is a liar! Where is he dead! "


    "Lin Tian, Chinese medicine needs you! Huaxia needs you! Come out, don''t play hide and seek


    "Lin Tian, come back quickly ~ bring my TCM back ~"


    Among the nearly 100000 comments, such comments account for 50% of the total. What''s left is a battle of words, saying that nothing can be done but not be done. The leaders of the Ministry of health are rubbish. They also say that the predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine have lost their blood and become tortoise and grandson. They are beaten to the door and dare not fart.


    Lin Tian was awakened by the continuous ringing of the telephone.


    Yesterday, after he came out from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, he came to Lantian medical for some needs, played a friendly match with LAN Yanmei, and then made the final plan.


    "Hello?" Lin Tian gets through the phone in a daze.


    "What the hell! where are you! Where are you going to die Gu Xiuquan came up with a roar.


    "Ah? Who are you? "Psychosis." Lin Tian mumbled and hung up directly.


    "Hello! Hello Gu Xiuquan is going to be crazy, "bastard, dare to hang up!"


    Yan Yangxian and LAN Zhenghao got together early and asked what happened. Lin Tian never told them about it.


    Seeing this group of old men blow their lungs, Yan Dongyang secretly goes to one side and calls Lin Tian again, "brother! Where are you? Come here, there''s something wrong


    Lin Tian turned over and said, "what''s the matter? I''m sleeping ~ "


    "Don''t sleep! Old man, they''re angry! There''s a lot of trouble in the newspapers and on the Internet. Come here quickly


    "Ah? In the newspaper? Online? " Lin tiansho sat up and asked, "are you talking about the dead? What else is there to abolish traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well? How do you know? "


    "I arranged it." Lin tianhei''s face, he now woke up, explained: "do you remember the plan I made?"


    "Of course I do."


    "Well, this one has just been added. I haven''t come to inform you yet! Because there are not enough Chinese medicine practitioners registered by the Chinese Medicine Association, I''m here. Brother Dongyang, please tell master Yan that the sky can''t collapse, it''s all a plan. " After Lin Tian finished, he heard a beep and knew that someone was calling.


    "Really?"


    "Well! OK, I have a phone call to answer. First of all. By the way, it''s nothing to do with the top posts. The more noisy the better. "


    "Yes, I see." After hanging up the phone, Yan Dongyang was relieved, and then went back to the living room to explain to the elders who were about to be beaten


    Lin Tian got through to Cao Bing and said directly, "brother Cao, is it for the newspaper and the Internet?"


    Cao Bing said with a bitter smile: "you just know! Hurry up, it has been asked many times! Mr. Tang is still communicating with the leaders of the Ministry of culture, the Propaganda Department of Yanjing municipal Party committee and the Propaganda Department of the CPC Central Committee! Come here quickly


    As soon as Lin Tian heard this, he shivered in his heart. He hung up the phone and put on his clothes.


    At this time, LAN Yanmei, who bought breakfast, just pushed the door in. She took a look at Uncle Chen''s Xiao Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Oh, emperor, do morning exercises so early?" With that, she put her hand down to catch the valiant but spectacular Kobayashi.


    Lin Tianna is still in the mood to make fun of her. He grabs a handful of LAN Yanmei''s chest and says, "I have something urgent to go to the Ministry of health. Don''t make any noise."


    "Ministry of health?" See Lin Tian said serious, blue smoke Mei hit Xiao Lin Tian back.


    "Well! I forgot to tell Minister Tang about yesterday''s temporary plan. He is now discussing countermeasures with those people from the Propaganda Department of the Ministry of culture. I can''t do without going there. "


    "Well, do you still have breakfast?"


    "No! I''ll talk about it when I get back. Let''s go first Lin Tian put on his clothes, wiped his face and mouthwash with a wet towel, grabbed his mobile phone and walked out.


    But as soon as I opened the door, my cell phone rang.


    After a look at the caller ID above, Lin Tianyin scolds the damned

 Chapter 781

    It''s not someone else. It''s Mr. Liu Nairen from huichuntang.


    Lin Tian once said hello to him a few days ago. He said that if Han Yi and Han Yi came to his home, he would call him. Lin Tian hasn''t received this call these days, but he didn''t expect to call today! And he has no time for the moment, but under, Lin Tian turned around and waved with LAN Yanmei, then went into the elevator to connect the phone.


    "Master Liu, are they coming?" Lin Tian asked directly.


    "Yes, there are a lot of people here, Han Yi." Liu Nairen said that at eight o''clock this morning, when he opened the door, he received an exchange post from Han Yi.


    "Who is the leader?" Lin Tian comes out of the elevator and rushes to Wan''er with a smile.


    "It''s Jin, what''s Jin..." Liu Nairen didn''t remember. At this time, Liu Xuanxuan interrupted: "Jin Zhongxun."


    "Yes, Kim Chung Hoon." Liu Nairen was reminded by his granddaughter.


    "It was him." Lin Tian has an impression of this man. At that time, it was the agreement he signed with Yan Dongyang. At that time, the gambling time was one month, and now there are still ten days to go before the end time! During this period, Han Yi lost once, but Han Yi has been intact, "let him wait, I am busy with the things here in the past."


    "Well, good."


    Hang up the phone and let Xiao Hei drive to the Ministry of health as soon as possible. At the same time, Lin Tian calls Shu Jie to inquire about the situation at the scene. Shu Jie''s words reassured Lin Tian. She said that many reporters had gathered at the scene, waiting for him to come.


    Lin Tian said good, and asked a few other words, then hung up the phone.


    When I came to the Ministry of health, it was already nine o''clock. If it wasn''t for the traffic jam, I would have arrived in 30 minutes with Xiao Hei''s driving skills.


    Lin Tian and Cao Bing, who had been waiting at the door for an hour, hurried to the interior of the Ministry of health. It''s not the first time that Lin Tian has been here. They don''t need Cao Bing''s reception, but their relationship is unusual. This reception actually stems from their personal friendship.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" As he went to Minister Tang Qiuhong''s office, Cao Bing complained.


    "Ha ha ~" Lin Tian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s my fault. Yesterday I forgot to say hello to Director Tang."


    "Well, you don''t know that at seven o''clock this morning, Minister Zhang Qingyun, Minister Zhang of the Ministry of culture, Minister Wang Jinwang of the Publicity Department of the Yanjing municipal Party committee, and Minister FENG Tianlun, Minister Feng of the Publicity Department of the Central Committee, all came! Oh, I''ll go, you go in quickly ~ "take Lin Tian to the office door, and Cao Bing will slip away. He doesn''t want to be scolded.


    "No loyalty ~" Lin Tian murmured and knocked on the door.


    Tang Qiuhong, who was discussing with the three ministers, heard the knock on the door and said directly to the three big men on the opposite side: "here, it must be Lin Tian!"


    The three big men looked at each other and muttered in their hearts what Lin Tian wanted to do.


    After Lin Tian pushed the door and came in, he first said hello to the four of you. Then he went straight to the point and said, "I arranged all the news in the newspapers and the online hype! Minister Tang knows about the plan in my hand, but yesterday I learned from the Chinese Medicine Association that there are not many Chinese medicine applicants, so I planned such an infuriating news. "


    Tang Qiuhong, Zhang Qingyun and Wang Jin look at Feng Tianlun at the same time.


    Feng Tianlun is the most senior among them. He doesn''t speak and no one takes the initiative to speak. In Chinese officialdom, the development and Reform Commission of the Propaganda Department of the CPC Central Committee and the like are generally big men at the beginning of the national character level! These people hold many resources, and their duty is to maintain social stability and promote social harmonious development.


    Feng Tianlun didn''t see Lin Tian for the first time, but before that, he was on TV, in the news and in the newspaper. Only this time can he see a real person.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s clear and bright eyes and the whole person''s temperament and image, Feng Tianlun nodded and said, "do you mean you want to take this opportunity to beat Han Yi and Han Yi back?" When he became an official, he had already seen through a lot of things.


    "Good! As the saying goes, they will lose three times in one go. The first time sakada challenges me, he will admit defeat. This already indicates that they will lose this time. Later, Sakata signed a life and death certificate with the bet. After losing the fight, he committed suicide and apologized. This has proved that the temperament of Han and Han doctors has fallen to the bottom! "


    "Like this time, they launched a large-scale attack against TCM in Yanjing and Shanghai stock market, but they just want to make a final fight." Lin Tian''s analysis is right.


    "What do you think?" Feng Tianlun asked with great interest.


    "Me?" Lin Tian pointed to himself and waited for Feng Tianlun to nod before he said with a smile, "grasshopper after autumn."


    "Ha ha ~" Feng Tianlun laughs, "OK, since it''s all arranged by you, then we old bones can rest assured. Remember, although the road of rejuvenating traditional Chinese medicine is rough and difficult, you should understand that there are still some old people behind you who support the local culture. Do you think it''s minister Zhang


    "Yes," Zhang Qingyun sighed and nodded, "as Minister of culture, I have the responsibility to promote and retain the essence of Chinese traditional culture, so let it go."


    "Thank you Lin Tian said sincerely.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was really sincere in thanking him, Feng Tianlun nodded his head and said, "I''ve seen all your deeds, very good! We are optimistic about you, but the premise is that no one can die! You need to know that stability is the most important thing. It''s not easy to deal with diplomatic disputes. If you need anything in the future, just go to minister Wang, who will help you. "


    Lin Tian is very happy. Although Tang Qiuhong''s friends can also help, Wang Jin is the head of the Publicity Department of Yanjing municipal Party committee. He is a big man at the ministerial level! With him, Lin Tian has reason to believe that the revival of traditional Chinese medicine in China is only a matter of time.


    "Thank you, thank you! What you did to traditional Chinese medicine, many years later... "Lin Tian suddenly felt that this was not right.


    "How many years later?" Feng Tianlun looked at Lin Tian and said, "will it be remembered by the people in many years?"


    "Ha ha ~" Lin Tian laughs. That''s what he means. It''s just that it''s really inappropriate for him to talk to these guys.


    "Just say hello if you need anything." Wang Jin said.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Lin Tian didn''t refuse either. It''s a good thing to say who is stupid to refuse. Just when a few people wanted to ask Lin Tian what specific ways to promote TCM, they heard Lin Tian say: "I have to go. I have something to do. It''s very important."


    "More important than us?" Tang Qiuhong is familiar with Lin Tian.


    "Yes! Before I came here, I received a call from Mr. Liu of huichuntang. Jin Zhongxun, the deputy leader of the Korean medical delegation, has already brought people to challenge me. I have to go. This is a very important part of the plan. " Lin Tian smiles apologetically, he is not to give these big guys face.


    "All right, then go quickly. It''s all right here." Feng Tianlun waved to Lin Tian to leave quickly.


    Lin Tian said hello to the four and left quickly.


    When Lin Tian left, Tang Qiuhong said: "minister Feng, this boy''s character is like this, but his work is very reliable."


    Wang Jin also interjected: "yes, I''ve noticed this guy. Although sometimes his speech and work are harsh and ugly, he''s really angry."


    Zhang Qingyun''s words are more specific, he said: "according to the records of relevant materials, after the emergence of Lin Tian, the vitality of traditional Chinese medicine has been stimulated again! According to statistics between the Ministry of culture and the Ministry of health, in recent years, the number of people who study and use traditional Chinese medicine and are interested in traditional Chinese medicine culture has doubled. The most gratifying thing is that most of these people are young people. "


    "Well, good!" Feng Tianlun nodded happily, "as long as this momentum can develop healthily and perfectly," the Chinese dream "will not be a dream."


    "I''m optimistic about him. I''ll call the following people now to let them control the guidance in this aspect and release the challenge of Korean medicine." Besides Feng Tianlun, Wang Jin has the most abundant media resources in his hands. It''s no exaggeration to say that if an enterprise is born, an enterprise can be born, and vice versa.


    *** ***


    Rejuvenation hall.


    Jin Zhongxun was already impatient. He yelled in poor Chinese: "where''s Lin Tian? Why hasn''t Lin Tian come yet? I think you Chinese medicine has our great Korean medicine scared out of the gall! Chinese medicine, die


    "Die


    "Die


    "Die


    Jin Zhongxun''s words aroused the consensus of Korean medical members.


    The reporters at the scene, including Liu Nairen, Liu Xuanxuan and the onlookers, were furious! They think this group of Korean medical delegation is more hateful than the islanders. At least the islanders are respectful to you. These people are good and tear their faces.


    Liu Xuanxuan stood up and pouted back and said, "you''re bullshit! Elder brother Lin Tian has something to delay. He will come soon! " Lin Tian is her idol. She does not allow anyone to bully or attack Lin Tian.


    "Delay? It''s been two hours! I don''t think he dare come! "


    "Yes! Coward


    "Yes, Chinese people are cowards!"


    "Chinese medicine is witchcraft, abolish it!"


    "Here comes Lin Tian!" I don''t know who yelled like that.


    Good guy, as soon as you say this, everyone''s heads turn back at the same time.


    Sure enough, Lin Tian, dressed in casual clothes, came down from the car with confidence. His bright eyes twinkled with wisdom, and his smile was filled with disdain and disdain for Han Yi. He had a huge aura and was not slow. He was like a monk who often accompanied the green light. He saw through all the troubles and illusions.


    Onlookers and reporters are not happy to make way. Lin Tian nods politely to them, and then walks into the rejuvenation hall.


    "Well? How smelly ~ "Lin Tian''s first sentence made people feel uncertain," what did you say just now? Say fart! Is there any public morality? Do you have a good conscience? Ah! This is the place to cure and save people, not to let you fart! " With that, Lin Tian pointed to Jin Zhongxun.


    "How dare you insult me?"


    "Insulting you? Insult you what? Did you fart just now? " Lin Tian dug a hole.


    "I... I didn''t!" Of course, Kim Chung Hoon didn''t fart.


    "No fart. What are you talking about? Don''t know it''s impolite to interrupt? Or do you Koreans have been so ill bred? Insulting TCM is Farting! I''ll scold you now! What can you do? How? Ah? You bite me? Are you a dog? " Lin Tian''s mouth is like a machine gun, doodle doodle


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Let me tell you, Jin Zhongxun, what is the background of Han Medicine? We all know. Do you know what you look like? "


    "Like what?" Jin Zhongxun was a little confused.


    "It''s like an animal who forgets his mother when he grows up." Lin Tian patted Jin Zhongxun''s face hard, then his face was like turning a book. He put on a warm smile and said to the media reporters, "Hello, everyone, I''m sorry to be late. I just talked with the Propaganda Department of the Ministry of health about something, please forgive me."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." These reporters dare not say that the Ministry of health is good, but the propaganda department is their top leader.


    "Well, if you have any questions, just ask them. After that, let''s solve these unknowable local people!" Lin Tian glanced at Jin Zhongxun.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were finished, a reporter couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Lin Tianlin, are you here to fight or exchange?"

 Chapter 782

    There is a depth in this question, and confrontation and communication are two different things.


    Lin Tian is not a fool. He will not stumble on this kind of small question. He laughs, looks at the female reporter with shining eyes, and answers: "communication! The relationship between China and South Korea is in one continuous line. In ancient times, South Korea had already given gifts to the courtiers of that dynasty. We will not treat our friends with a bully attitude, even if they feel that they have hardened their wings and turn their faces to disown others. "


    These words even cut with play and ridicule, now the reporter said the cover mouth snicker.


    Although Jin Zhongxun''s Chinese is not good, he can understand Lin Tian''s meaning through translation. According to his hot temper, he really wants to give Lin Tian a big mouth, but he also knows that this is China, not where he can be arrogant.


    Looking at the crowd''s smile, Lin Tian said with a smile: "Mr. Liu adds that huichuntang is a small shop, and its income has not been very high. If you do this, you will definitely close down in less than half a day and an hour. You can''t be so unkind, so this is a" friendly "exchange."


    Liu Nairen looks at Lin Tian gratefully. In fact, Lin Tian''s action is to make him famous. After this event, the business of huichuntang will be much better.


    With the passage of time, by noon, hundreds of people were watching. In order to maintain public order, the local police station specially sent law enforcement team to maintain the scene and protect Lin Tian''s personal safety! This is specially ordered by the leader. No one dares to slack off.


    Waiting for the staff to prepare what they need, Jin Zhongxun went up to Lin Tian, said to him in broken Chinese with a fake smile, "Mr. Lin, Cui Meizhen, leader Cui asked me to say hello to you ~" and then extended his hand.


    "Go back and tell commander Cui, thank you." Lin Tian holds Jin Zhongxun''s hand and shakes it. A reporter on one side taps the scene.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have any specific ideas about the contents of this friendly exchange?" In his genial eyes, Jin Zhongxun concealed a knife and asked a question that didn''t sound like any pit.


    "No, it''s the guest who comes. The guest is the master." Lin Tian looks at Jin Zhongxun with a smile. He has planned this for a long time, and will never leave anything to say.


    "In that case... Well, I have an idea. I don''t know Mr. Lin..."


    "But it doesn''t matter ~" Lin Tian did a please action.


    Jin Zhongxun was not polite, so he said what Cui Meizhen had arranged a few days ago, "well, as a friendly neighbor, we must not hurt our friendship, so the content of our contest is very simple." People who don''t know think he has a good relationship with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded and motioned to Jin Zhongxun to continue.


    Jin Zhongxun also said: "the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, as doctors, our duty is to cure and save people, so the content of this competition is who has more patients, who wins."


    Lin Tian licked some dry lips and asked in his own way: "does it mean that who can cure more patients can win?"


    "No, no, No Jin Zhongxun hastily explained, "well, most of the patients who are cured are on the one hand, but the patients who are treated by him have to be many to win."


    "I''m rather stupid. Please make it clear." Lin Tian simple and honest smile, very silly very naive said.


    "For example..." while thinking, Jin Zhongxun said: "for example, I have 10 patients on my side, I cured nine, you also have 10 patients on your side, but cured eight, so I win; If I have 10 patients and nine are cured, and you have 20 patients and nine are cured, then I win. Do you understand


    "I understand." Lin Tian nodded, and then God said: "why don''t you just say percentage?"


    "I..." Jin Zhongxun''s head suddenly short circuited.


    "Are you Korean as stupid as you? Or is your middle school math taught by a PE teacher Lin Tian smiles.


    "Please correct your attitude, Mr. Lin!" Jin Zhongxun''s face was a little ugly.


    Lin Tian shrugs his shoulders indifferently and then turns away. He is also idle and bored, so he beats Jin Zhongxun. However, Jin Zhongxun''s way of expression is really not so good. It''s also his honor to be despised by Lin Tian, a brilliant genius in the world.


    Before long, Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyang and some other well-known TCM doctors came to the scene one after another.


    When Cao Bing came to the scene as the notary, the "friendly" exchange of medical skills officially began.


    The rule is just like what Jin Zhongxun said, who has a high cure rate is the winner of this competition! Two tables, one for Lin Tian and one for Jin Zhongxun, plus syringes, alcohol, prescription paper and writing pens, plus live TV reporters.


    Cao Bing said a few high sounding words to deal with reporters, and the exchange competition led by Jin Zhongxun officially began.


    *** ***


    In the hotel.


    Cui Meizhen and Malia Kokura watch Lin Tian on TV and exchange opinions with each other.


    Cui Meizhen knows Kim Chung Hoon''s medical skills. Although she is not as good as herself, she is also first-class in South Korea, so she is very optimistic about Kim Chung Hoon; Maria xiaocang is not optimistic. Lin Tian''s ability to defeat Sakata, who is known as the first genius of the island, is enough to prove his strength, not to mention that she has seen Lin Tian''s medical skills with her own eyes.


    "Xiaocang, who do you think can win this time?" Cui Meizhen turned her head, and her face, as delicate as plastic surgery, turned to Maria xiaocang.


    "No matter who wins, we have achieved our goal." Maria xiaocang is not stupid, she explained: "the old Sakata Jun or the present Zhongxun Jun is to test Lin Tian''s real strength. You and I are the final play."


    "Also right ~ or you are powerful ~" Cui Mei''s eyes sparkled with praise.


    Maria xiaocang smiles and says, "watch TV." she ignores Cui Meizhen, but she has other thoughts in her heart.


    *** ***


    "Now, I announce that this friendly medical exchange competition officially begins!"


    Reporters give face, the audience also give face, clap hard, there are gifts ah.


    Jin Zhongxun swept Lin Tian with pride and said in secret: "Lin Tian, today I will let you lose heart and soul!"


    Lin Tian is a kind of calm, calm and complete man.


    The masses at the scene look at me. You can''t make up your mind one after another. In the past ten days, newspapers and the Internet say that traditional Chinese medicine is no longer good! Today, it is reported that Chinese medicine has killed people, which makes them have little confidence in Chinese medicine.


    The bald man in the crowd hesitated for a long time, then walked out of the crowd and walked slowly to Jin Zhongxun.


    Yan Yangxian and others, who were judges at the scene, changed their faces slightly. They said that the patients behind should not be confused by the news.


    Seeing the patient walking towards him, Jin Zhongxun piled up a warm smile and stood up for reception.


    The bald man hesitated and waited for Jin Zhongxun. Without waiting for him to speak, he raised his middle finger and said with disdain: "idiot! I''m Chinese Then he went straight to Lin Tian, who was sitting on the other side.


    Jin Zhongxun was stunned. His face turned red and white. Endless anger sprang up in his heart. He wanted to kill people.


    There was a lot of laughter at the scene, and the reporter who had been prepared had already snapped the photos.


    "God, I believe you." The man sat down with a grin and stretched out his arm.


    "I won''t let you down, either." Lin Tian glanced at the look of the man and knew what he was doing. Then he held the pulse gate to make the final judgment. A few seconds later, Lin Tian said, "endocrine disorder, can''t you get up in the morning, can''t you sleep at night, and still feel sleepy in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded hard, "am I terminally ill?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian''s eyes glared and said: "too much pressure has led to your present situation. It''s very simple. You can take two pills."


    "Thank you. Thank you, brother. You''re so good."


    Lin Tian nodded and wrote the prescription. Ten yuan let the man into the rejuvenation hall.


    As soon as the crowd behind saw the reaction of the big man, they knew that Lin Tian''s method was very powerful! In addition, Lin Tianping''s contribution to traditional Chinese medicine and his exposure, to a certain extent, give these people a deep psychological impression. It''s like deep-seated marketing. Usually it''s no big deal, but at the critical time... Hum.


    "I''m sick, Lintian. I believe you!"


    "I''m sick, too. I believe you, Lin Tian."


    "Xiaotiantian (everyday), they have a good porridge. Oh, they have irregular menstruation ~"


    "Brother Tian, I''ve just finished my labor. I want to take care of myself."


    These people seem to have discussed, Hula rushed to Lin Tian, almost overturned the unprepared Xiaoshou man to the ground.


    Yan Yangxian, an old group of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, can''t keep their mouths shut. Tang Qiuhong, Feng Tianlun and others in front of the TV are also happy. Kua Lintian has a way to do great things! Some people are happy, others are sad. Jin Zhongxun''s face is more and more ugly. There is no patient on his side. There is a long line in Lin Tian''s side.


    According to the development of this situation, it will not be long before he loses all his eggs.


    Jin Zhongxun is not willing to accept defeat. He takes advantage of the eyes of the people''s Congress, the reporters and the live cameras to focus on Lin Tian. He secretly calls his subordinates to him and whispers, "thirty percent, I don''t care if you use the method of life, you have to find a large number of patients for me."


    Liu Sancheng was very depressed. He didn''t have a way. But he didn''t dare to disobey Jin Zhongxun''s way. He could only reluctantly go to find the support in this aspect.


    "Where can I find it? Damn Kim Chung Hoon Liu Sancheng cursed and looked for the right target on the road. Soon, she found the right target.


    Liu Sancheng is a typical Korean boy with one eyelid. Many Chinese girls like him. After finishing his suit, he walks up to the beautiful woman and greets him with a great smile: "aniha saiyo ~ alaliu Sancheng ~"


    "What''s the matter with you?" The girl is very beautiful, with white complexion, tall figure, elegant eyebrows like willow leaves, black and bright eyes, slender eyelashes and upturned eyes. Her pretty face is green and astringent. She looks like a porcelain doll.


    "Of course, I''m a doctor. Now my friend has been framed and needs your help!"


    "Frame up? help? How can I help you? " The girl''s lovely blink, long eyelashes like a small fan, almost fan Liu Sancheng dizzy.


    "I need you to pretend to be a patient once, just once! As long as you promise, the money will be yours! " Liu Sancheng took out all the 3000 Chinese coins he had just exchanged in his wallet and put them into the girl''s hand. "You must help me. You are so beautiful and lovely. At first sight, you are a kind-hearted girl."


    "Are you Korean?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes


    The girl''s black and bright eyes turned and said, "OK, but... I have a condition."

 Chapter 783

    Liu Sancheng is now in a hurry to go to a doctor. He can''t wait for someone to help him, so he promised everything to the girl. He said, "go ahead."


    With a smile, the girl turned her black eyes slightly and said, "it''s very simple. I like you Korea very much. You are all very handsome." with this, the girl also showed a flower crazy expression, "and I''m going to travel to Korea recently, so the money you give must be Korean currency. As long as you give me money, I can find more patients for you ~"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t believe it. Goodbye." The girl turned and left.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t go. I believe it. I believe it." The straw to save Han''s life is in front of him. Liu Sancheng won''t let it go. He still has a lot of money on his card. If he takes it out, he can solve the embarrassing situation Han is facing. He said: "good! How much can you get? "


    "Is sixty enough?"


    "Enough." Liu sanchengle can''t close his mouth. Call them quickly.


    "Yes, yes." The girl was also very excited. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to call her classmates. When she found the number, she glanced at Liu Sancheng''s neckline and said, "can you give me your necklace? Your Korean products are all good things ~ I want to show them off ~ "girls seem to be a group of hahan.


    "This..." Liu Sancheng was in a dilemma. His wife gave him the necklace.


    "Can''t you?" The girl pouted her lips and complained, "people wanted to find 20 more."


    "Yes! Sure¡° Liu Sancheng heard another 20 people, directly put his wife behind him, and then took off the connection to the girls.


    "OK, I''ll call right now. There is a bank over there, you go to get money ~ "the girl smiles sweetly, then finds out the number of the classmate and dials the phone.


    When Liu Sancheng saw that he had succeeded, he followed the girl''s direction and saw that there was a bank. After nodding to the girl, he quickly crossed the road to get money and then changed it into Korean currency. However, the bank did not have enough Korean currency in reserve, so he had to call this friend urgently.


    When Liu Sancheng returned to the roadside with a box of Korean currency, a large number of students had gathered behind the girl.


    With a smile, the girl said to Liu Sancheng, "how about it? Am I good? "


    "Great Liu Sancheng was overjoyed, but he sneered in his heart and said, "as the Chinese say, money is father."


    "Well, give me the money ~"


    As a result, an act of buying off people on the roadside was officially staged.


    *** ***


    Rejuvenation hall.


    The line on Lin Tian''s side is getting longer and longer. There is still no one on Jin Zhongxun''s side.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s busy appearance, Jin Zhongxun''s anger didn''t come, "Damn it! Why don''t 30% come back? Why don''t you come back! "


    In order to solve this embarrassing situation, Jin Zhongxun shouts: "free medical treatment and free medicine, no money at all." at this moment, Jin Zhongxun grasps the essence of Huaxia Liangyuan supermarket, "whatever you buy is two yuan, the original price is seven yuan and eight yuan, today you sell two yuan, you can''t buy two yuan, you can''t buy two yuan, you can''t be fooled..."


    Lin Tian glanced at Jin Zhongxun and said nothing.


    Those patients in line are cursing: "it''s free! Since ancient times, there are no good goods for cheap goods! We have Dr. Lin. what''s wrong with the money? "


    "Yes! Free Admission? Do you really think we''re stupid


    "It''s shameless of these Korean people. It''s just free. They even want to woo us? It''s time to fight.


    "What''s the matter with him? Didn''t you see that there''s no one there? "


    "Oh, what do I say?" people suddenly realized.


    Lin Tian looks at these ordinary people who usually receive free medical treatment and medicine, and is quite moved in his heart.


    In need of help and trust, they will stand up for you! This is Lin Tian''s most moving place. He feels that he has made no mistakes in the marketing of traditional Chinese medicine! At this moment, his idea of promoting traditional Chinese medicine became more firm.


    At this time, Liu Sancheng came back with a team of people.


    When Jin Zhongxun saw Liu Sancheng coming back, he almost jumped up with excitement. He yelled in his heart, "Oh, MAIGA! 30% you''re great! Brother, I will take good care of your chrysanthemum tonight! Ha ha ha But he tried to put on a good look on his face.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan''s brows wrinkled when they saw the people Liu Sancheng had brought back.


    The TV station''s broadcast cameras are also aimed at these people, and the TV viewers who are waiting in front of the TV are not willing to do so, and they are yelling at each other; The hanged people who watched the live broadcast on the Internet directly posted on the large forums such as penguin, maojiao and Haijiao to abuse the students who helped Han Yi.


    Cao Bing looked at the procession approaching Jin Zhongxun and murmured, "what''s the trouble?"


    In Lin Tian''s side, the patients in line to see a doctor also discussed in a low voice, saying that these students were unpatriotic and so on.


    Lin Tian turned to see, when he saw the girl walking in the front, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said in secret: "what''s the matter?"


    The TV host, who realized that there was something to be found, asked the camera elder brother to come to the team that had already come to Jin Zhongxun, pointed the microphone at the girl who was leading the team, and asked, "Hello, CCTV reporter, are you here to ask Korean doctor to treat the disease?"


    Jin Zhongxun nervously pricks up his ears, but Liu Sancheng gives him a reassuring look.


    After seeing Jin Zhongxun and Liu Sancheng, the girl asked confusedly, "see a doctor? What''s the problem? "


    "Well? Don''t you support Han Yi? " CCTV reporters also wonder.


    "Han Yi? What is that! I don''t even know Han Yi, OK! " The girl instantly raised her voice, "this guy paid for us! Everyone gave us 600000 won! Or do you think I''d like to come? I''m not a fool, I''m Chinese, OK There was a little shyness in the fierce voice.


    "Ah?" CCTV reporter completely stunned.


    "Don''t understand?" Seeing the confusion of the reporter, the girl cried out more loudly: "this guy named Liu Sancheng paid for us!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people at the scene heard them.


    The audience in front of the TV and the netizens who watched the live broadcast on the Internet were directly dumbfounded, but they were followed by huge cheers.


    Lin Tian was not surprised by this scene at all. He just took a look at the girl and went on to see the doctor.


    Jin Zhongxun''s face turned red. He stood up and rushed to the girl and yelled, "you''re bullshit! How can we Korean doctors do such shameless things! You are sent by traditional Chinese medicine to slander us! Yes, that''s it! You must think that traditional Chinese medicine is out of order, so you want to beat us with this despicable means! "


    The girl looked up and down at Jin Zhongxun contemptuously, "slander? You deserve it! It''s Liu Sancheng who gave us the money to come here. My classmates can also testify. "


    "Yes, we can all testify!"


    "He paid us to come!"


    "He bribed us!"


    "They are so shameless to bribe us with money. It''s disgusting."


    "You... You talk nonsense! What about the evidence? Show me the evidence! Ah Jin Zhongxun''s anger surged up, and the whole person was about to explode. "I can sue you for slander without evidence!"


    The girl was stunned.


    "Well! There''s no evidence, is there? " Jin Zhongxun sneered, "I knew you were sent by traditional Chinese medicine! How shameless you are! I really didn''t expect that you Chinese people should be despicable. It''s just that you''re not our Korean doctor''s opponent. You should use such shameless means to attack our Korean doctor. What a disappointment! "


    "Let''s go!" Kim Chung Hoon was so angry that he had to leave the rejuvenation hall with the members of the Korean medical delegation.


    The girl looked at Jin Zhongxun with a neurotic eye and said, "slander? Mean? Strike? How can you be so shameless? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless figure like you. People adore you so much


    Jin Zhongxun''s face was livid and he didn''t say a word.


    The girl added: "it''s a kind of state for you Koreans to be so shameless. You say we slander and attack Korean doctors, but look, where are the patients at the scene? Where? Do you have any patients here? Do you have any? "


    Jin Zhongxun said angrily: "this is what you arranged in advance!"


    "Fart!" The girl was angry and said angrily, "I watched live TV! The rules are set by you and the conditions are proposed by you. How can we arrange them? How can you be so outstanding? If you don''t say that you Han Yi bribed us, it''s just that. You even bite back. It''s really shameless of Granny


    "Nonsense! When did Han Yi buy you off? What about the evidence? And the evidence Jin Zhongxun believes that the girl has no evidence.


    "Evidence? You want proof, don''t you? "


    "Yes! Take it out, take it out Jin Zhongxun sneered, "if I can''t take it out, I''ll call the police!"


    The girl looked at Jin Zhongxun pitifully, shrugged her shoulders lovingly and said, "well, since you want evidence, we''ll take it out!" The girl said, "the current exchange rate of Korean currency is about 200 to 1. No one gives us 3000 Chinese dollars, that is 600000 Korean dollars. We have 80 people here, that is more than 480 million. I don''t believe you count them."


    Liu Sancheng''s face turned white as soon as he said this! If he doesn''t understand what''s going on now, he''s a fool.


    Jin Zhongxun was also stunned. At first, he thought it was the girl who said it casually, but he didn''t think there was any evidence, "you... You... This must have been arranged by yourself! 30%. Did you give him any money? You said Kim won''t allow himself to fail.


    "I... no, no! yes! I didn''t give them money! " Liu Sancheng came back and denied it.


    "How can you be so shameless?" The girl steps forward and stares at Liu Sancheng coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Anyway, I didn''t give you any money! " Liu Sancheng hummed away from the girl''s eyes.


    "Mean!" Kim Chung Hoon scolded for his lack of confidence, and then said, "we will solve your insult to our Korean doctors through diplomatic means! Let''s go


    "Wait!" The girl drank coldly, "you don''t admit it, do you?"


    "Admit what?" Jin Zhongxun sneered, "I didn''t do it. What do you want us to admit? "Ah?"


    "What about this necklace?" The girl hooked a necklace out of her pocket with her white fingers and said, "this is Liu Sancheng''s hand."


    "You..." Liu Sancheng was completely confused! He angrily scolded in his heart: "you bitch, you dare to count me! Ah! Ah! Ah! " If it wasn''t for Huaxia, he would have rushed up and fanned the girl''s face, "this is not what I gave you! It was you who robbed me Liu Sancheng argued out loud and cunningly.


    At this point. Everyone''s eyes are attracted here. It''s a big movie comparable to mission impossible.


    The netizens in front of the TV and the computer have been crazy for a long time. They believe in this beautiful and lovely beauty from the bottom of their heart. Their hatred turned into crazy love at this moment! Crazier netizens have published human flesh search on the Internet.


    The girl suddenly calmed down, she said with a smile: "I knew you would deny it, so I have the most important evidence."

 Chapter 784

    As soon as these words came out, hundreds of people at the scene yelled out.


    Look at Liu Sancheng again, his beautiful and ruddy face is as pale as paper and sweaty as rain! He didn''t expect that he could cause such a big conflict just by looking for help! He was very regretful. He was so regretful that his intestines were blue.


    CCTV reporter has been very excited for a long time. She is also a famous figure in CCTV, but this kind of confrontation accompanied by fierce "conflict" is rare, so her bright eyes are on the girl, looking forward to her producing the key evidence that makes everyone excited and Han Yi disgrace.


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, LAN Zhenghao and more than a dozen other veteran TCM doctors have left their seats for the exhibition period, and they are staring at the scene.


    The audience in front of the TV held their breath, and the netizens in front of the computer made a good post of cheering and celebration. Even the big guys who watched the live broadcast in the Ministry of health, the Propaganda Department, the Cultural Expo and the Propaganda Department of the central committee couldn''t help being nervous! You know, they are the ox characters who have shaken hands and talked to the new boss!


    Lin Tian is very calm, no matter how noisy around, he is still quiet to see a doctor.


    At this time, three broadcast vehicles were working hard at the scene, including Yanjing satellite TV, CCTV international channel, and mango satellite TV. The staff in the vehicle did not wait for the vehicle to stop, so they carried the machine out of the vehicle. These people just received the notice from the Propaganda Department, and then arrived at the scene as soon as possible.


    The two cameras of CCTV international channel are aimed at Lin Tian and the girl who stands out.


    Yanjing satellite TV and mango satellite TV jointly interviewed the patients at the scene, as well as Cao Bing, Secretary of the Ministry of health, and Yan Yangxian, a group of old TCM doctors.


    Through the live broadcast of international channel and CCTV, Lin Tian''s figure quickly spread in China and places with Chinese. In Europe, North America, South America, Australia and Africa, where there are Chinese, there are CCTV / international channels. Where there are Chinese, there are scenes of longing for the motherland and patriotism.


    Lin Tian, who is concentrating on his pulse, has become a rising international superstar.


    When Lin Tian stood up and helped an old woman with silver hair to sit down, this scene was quickly photographed by reporters and broadcasters with a keen sense of smell and spread to all corners of the world. Soon, this scene attracted comments from countless netizens.


    "To be a doctor, be like Lin Tian."


    "Lin Tian, you are the pride of Chinese medicine."


    "Lin Tian, you represent the traditional virtue of China''s 1.4 billion people."


    "Lin Tian, you are wonderful ~"


    "Lin Tian..."


    Countless Posts spread on the Internet, and countless topics became popular with Lin Tian.


    On the two major mobile phone portals in China, almost all the posts that AI te went to Lin Tian became popular.


    Qin Xueqing, Xiao ling''er, who has no face to see Lin Tian for the time being, and the gifted little sister, but also the hot and enchanting open female goblin LAN Yanmei, all sit in front of the TV and stare at Lin Tian; The British royal family, the queen, the king, his son and Lin Tian''s cured daughter also watched Lin Tian with a smile on CCTV international channel.


    While waiting for news in the hotel, Maria and Cui Meizhen are not so proud.


    Liu Sancheng and Jin Zhongxun''s performance makes Cui Meizhen''s facial features distorted, almost ignoring the image''s yelling.


    Maria xiaocang''s face had been gloomy for a long time. She didn''t expect that the development of things had come to such an uncontrollable, uncontrollable and uncontrollable situation.


    However, what worried them most was the important evidence in the hands of the girl who didn''t know her name.


    Li Gu, a CCTV beauty reporter, held up the microphone and looked at her colleagues on the international channel. She asked, "beauty, can you tell me the important evidence in your hand or express it in your way?" The reason for asking is that Li Gu doesn''t know what kind of evidence the beauty has.


    "Yes, of course ~" the girl smiles sweetly, then takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, opens the video, finds a shot and plays it.


    "Oh, MAIGA!" Li Gu and his colleagues looked at the picture clearly and exclaimed at the same time. Then they quickly signaled the cameraman to aim the camera at the mobile phone.


    In an instant, a man (Liu Sancheng) constantly took out Korean currency from his money box and gave it to many students, including girls. But judging from the shooting location, the photographer is a little far away from them. Fortunately, the pixels of the domestic mobile phone are so powerful that Liu Sancheng''s ugly face is photographed.


    This video, the whole world is crazy! This is a blatant bribe!


    The netizens'' comments first praised the girl, and then scolded Han Yi.


    Cui Meizhen, with her mouth open, was stunned there; Maria xiaocang also has a complicated complexion and doesn''t know what to think.


    Liu Sancheng fainted directly, and Jin Zhongxun was angry. His blood gushed out and fell to the ground in a coma. They couldn''t accept such a blow and couldn''t bear it. Lin Tian gave the white haired Granny a look at the place where it happened after she finished the needle, and then calmly and seriously said, "next one."


    The next day, all the newspapers, Internet and TV news media reported the incident in an all-round way. For a while, Han Yi became a rat that everyone yelled at in China. Cui Meizhen was forced to hold a press conference, put all the blame on Jin Zhongxun and Liu Sancheng, and fired them.


    At the same time, the police led by Lu Haoran found Jin Zhongxun and Liu Sancheng and took them away for investigation on suspicion of bribery. In the afternoon, the police received a video report. When they opened it, they found that Jin Zhongxun and Liu Sancheng were selling Miss Yin in their hotel room.


    Soon, Jin Zhongxun and Liu Sancheng were ruined, and their hotels were ordered to close for rectification.


    The third day of the huichuntang incident.


    Lin Tian makes an appointment with Su Mengxin to meet at Shangdao cafe, but as soon as he opens the door, he is found by the waiter and surrounded.


    Those who asked for autographs, group photos and secretly took advantage of them all came up. As Lin Tian signed a group photo, he yelled: "it''s OK to sign a group photo, but can you please don''t touch my ass? After dealing with the crazy waiter, Lin Tian walked to the appointed seat and sat down.


    "Brother Lin, you have become famous." Su Mengxin smiles and looks at Lin Tian''s obsession.


    "You''ve done a lot! By the way, how did you meet Liu Sancheng? " Lin Tian asked.


    Su Mengxin complacently hummed twice and said with a smile, "maybe he is doomed to be unlucky? I just learned from the TV that you are going to compete with Han Yi in huichuntang, so I''m ready to go there to cheer you on! But as soon as he got there, Liu Sancheng took the initiative to come up to me for help, and then... "Su Mengxin explained the story to Lin Tian.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian gave a thumbs up and said, "great! Then I can come up with such an effective method in a moment. I admire it. I admire it very much. "


    Su Mengxin pursed her mouth hard to make her smile too obvious.


    Lin Tian asked again, "what happened to that video?"


    "Oh, that''s easier ~" Su Mengxin said: "after I asked Liu Sancheng to go to the bank to withdraw money, I immediately called my classmates in the class, and then when Liu Sancheng came back, I asked Xiao Hua to hide and secretly shoot! I knew these Koreans would deny it. Fortunately, I''m smart ~ hum ~ "


    "Fierce ~ fierce ~" Lin Tian raised his thumb.


    "It''s not over yet." Su Mengxin said this.


    "No end? What do you mean Lin Tian felt stupid.


    Su Mengxin said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not sure these days. In a word, it''s good for elder brother Lin, but not bad for you."


    Since Su Mengxin doesn''t say it, Lin Tian doesn''t ask for it either. He just says it''s OK, so he talks about it.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen them for a long time. They have been chatting with each other since noon, and the shadow on the sunset is reluctant to part.


    In the past two days, Lin Tian never stopped to express his thanks to the person in charge of the relevant departments, but he was exhausted, especially on CCTV. Before, Lin Tian had never thought that he could have a relationship with them. Even before, he did not expect that there was a live TV broadcast. If there were no patient reporters at that time, he really wanted to jump up and cheer loudly.


    Look at the time almost, Lin Tian let Xiao Hei drive back to the villa.


    *** ***


    The Han doctor and Han doctor delegation, who had changed the hotel, had a very depressing atmosphere these three days, especially Han doctor.


    Jin Zhongxun and Liu Sancheng were sent back to China after being fined several hundred thousand by Lu Haoran. However, Cui Meizhen can only stay in China. After all, she is the person in charge. If she does not make the exchange of this visit to China beautiful, she will be punished when she comes back to China, let alone representing her respective countries.


    Now she has no idea of competing with Lin Tian. Now she just wants to make the ending beautiful and return home.


    Maria xiaocang doesn''t think so. She thinks it''s the best time to defeat Lin Tian, because she has just received a multimedia message. After reading the message, she finds Cui Meizhen with a confident smile and says, "Meizhen, are you ready to give up?"


    "Give up? How is that possible? It''s the way it is. I can''t help it. " Cui Meizhen doesn''t think she is good, but she has a group of pig like teammates around her.


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    "In that case, I''ll show you something." Maria xiaocang handed the received MMS to Cui Meizhen, and then asked, "do you know this girl?"


    Cui Meizhen looked at the picture clearly, her eyes widened, and said, "how can I not recognize you! She''s the one who ruined Zhongxun and Sancheng! " The person in the photo is Su Mengxin, and opposite Su Mengxin is Lin Tian. The location is the Shangdao cafe where Lin Tian and Su Mengxin date.


    Maria nods insidiously and says, "yes, that''s them!"


    Cui Meizhen returned her cell phone to little Aung Maria and asked, "Why are they together?"


    "They know each other!" Maria xiaocang had sinister thoughts in her heart, and her enchanting eyes flashed from time to time.


    "Yes?" Cui Meizhen is not a simple product either. She hesitated and said, "is it true that they premeditated the rejuvenation hall incident?"


    Maria Kokura didn''t say anything. No matter whether it was or not, they could use it to attack Lin Tian and TCM, saying that they had planned to frame Han Yi. In this way, the embarrassing situation of Han Medicine in China will be changed, and the resistance of Han Medicine to sweep up traditional Chinese medicine in Shanghai market will be much smaller.


    Cui Meizhen and Maria xiaocang have a heart to heart at this moment. They look at each other tacitly, and then smile deeply.


    *** ***


    "Ling''er? When did you come back? " As soon as Lin Tian entered the villa, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Oh, just back." Xiao ling''er still doesn''t want to talk to Lin Tian. After all, it''s because Lin Tian was almost killed. Although master Xiao told her that Lin Tian didn''t blame her, Xiao ling''er still deliberately didn''t go, "that thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian pretends to be a fool, and then winks at Xiao ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er blinked and said, "my grandfather told my father about that. My father wants to talk to you about it..."

 Chapter 785

    Lin Tian admires Xiao ling''er''s tact. Although she is usually "overbearing and unruly", she can cover up the scene at the critical moment.


    Lin Tian naturally knew what Xiao ling''er said. "When?"


    "When are you free?"


    "It''s OK recently. Just call me then." Lin Tian said.


    "All right." Xiao ling''er also agreed, and then hesitated to say: "then... First, eat first."


    Permit can be very strange attitude of Xiao ling''er, after Xiao ling''er sat down beside her, she asked in a low voice: "sister ling''er, are you bullied by Lin Tian?" In her cognition, this is the only possibility! Otherwise why should Xiao ling''er be so honest¡°


    Xiao ling''er blushed and said, "permission! Shut up, what are you talking about


    Permit can pout the mouth grievance with Qin Xueqing complain, way: "snow fine elder sister, you see ~ Xiao ling''er just came back to bully me! She''s obviously with Lin... no, sister Xueqing, it''s you and Lin Tian in the kitchen... "


    "Eat." Qin Xueqing''s face turned red and said something calmly.


    "Oh." Permit can spit out tongue, as expected don''t speak, for Qin Xueqing, she and Xiao ling''er are more afraid.


    Qin Xueqing secretly stares at Lin Tian, which means you see, it''s all your fault! Can think of two people in the office almost done things, Qin Xueqing''s heart with a naughty rabbit like, skipping, but think of the office, Qin Xueqing think of one thing.


    "By the way, the number of Chinese medicine applicants has exceeded 150 now. What should we do then?"


    "The Han Medicine and Han Medicine delegation will finish this friendly exchange visit in a week, so we must pay close attention to it! Otherwise, we''ll have to fight through. " Lin Tian went over the plan in his mind, and finally arranged: "in this way, tomorrow afternoon, sister Qin, you will let them gather in the conference room of the Chinese Medicine Association, and I will arrange them then."


    "Well, good."


    "Come on, eat."


    *** ***


    Shunhe teahouse.


    Mo renzheng poured tea for Maria xiaocang, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Miss xiaocang He saw the failure of Han Medicine, and he was not optimistic about the end of Han Medicine! Although Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen haven''t done anything yet, Mo renzheng, an old fox, has already made a judgment on the situation.


    Maria xiaocang looked at the old fox in front of her. She scolded in her heart and then said with a enchanting smile: "I have a favor to do. I need Mo Erye''s help."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Mo renzheng didn''t agree.


    "I hope to see this news in the newspapers and on the Internet tomorrow." Maria xiaocang pushes the prepared manuscript and photos to Mo renzheng.


    "And then?" Mo renzheng took it up and looked at it. It was su Mengxin and Lin Tian.


    "I can solve the following problems by myself. I wonder if Mr. Mo is willing to help me?" Maria xiaocang knows where her advantages are, otherwise she can''t rely on the identity of a woman in the island country, which is frightening.


    Mo renzheng fingers on the table, thinking about the impact of this matter, thinking of the plan Mo Zifeng said, Mo renzheng asked: "what benefits can I get?"


    Maria Ozawa smiles. She knows that this time it''s a success. She goes to Mo renzheng, holds his arm, sits down, and says in a continuous voice, "second master, what do you want to get?" In her opinion, when a man and a woman ask this question alone, they just want to go to bed.


    Mo renzheng was indifferent to the beauty, but he still put his hand into Maria''s kimono, touched her wet thigh root, scolded her secretly, then put his index finger in and said, "I want a kind of poison."


    Maria xiaocang was softened by her fingers.


    She hugged Mo renzheng''s arm and panted: "when... Oh... Of course, second master, your hands, fingers are good, so strong... Oh... So strong..." she talked with Mr. youkato of island a and tried his invincible golden fingers. Since then, she has a special fascination with fingers. Although Mo renzheng doesn''t have Kato''s skills, she was born with slender fingers


    In this way, the two reached a cooperation agreement again. When Maria xiaocang left with a satisfied smile, Mo renzheng smelled the smell left on her fingers and called Xiao Feichi.


    *** ***


    The next day, as soon as Lin Tian wakes up, he receives a call from Shu Jie. Although Lin Tian doesn''t know what happened, he knows something about her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Watch the news." Shu Jie''s words are concise.


    "Oh." Lin Tian hung up the phone and came out of the bedroom with "Chen Bo" in his four legged trousers. He turned on the TV to watch the morning news.


    "A few days ago, there was another storm in the rejuvenation hall. The major newspapers and the Internet reported that the last time South Korea bought off the Chinese people was premeditated. Let''s see the detailed report..." this host Lin Tian met and became popular on the Internet for some time.


    Soon, Lin Tian saw the photos of him and Su Mengxin together. At the same time, a large number of netizens'' posts were read out.


    Permit can wear lovely pajamas, barefoot son vaguely get up from the bed, come out from the room ready to pee, go to the living room, inadvertently glanced at Lin Tian, yelled: "ah, my eyes, my eyes ~ Lin Tian, you bastard ~" and then covered his eyes rushed into the toilet.


    Lin Tian takes back his eyes from the TV and takes a look at Xiaolin Tian who is full of fighting spirit. He can only smile bitterly and says to himself, "it''s hard to be a man, it''s even harder to be a man!" This can be really should that sentence, the man looked at the naked woman, the woman will scold the man rascal; Women see naked men, women still call men hooligans, it''s hard to be men!


    After reading all the reports, Lin Tian called Shu Jie and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Did you direct it or not?"


    "No! I don''t have to do that. I know Lin Tian''s medical skills. " Lin Tian is very calm. At this moment, he understands what Su Mengxin said yesterday.


    "Well, I believe you."


    "If you don''t mind, just hang up. I''ll eat first."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian went out to buy breakfast, after eating estimated that Su Mengxin should get up to call her, he guessed right, Su Mengxin really just got up, received Lin Tian''s call, she was very happy, "brother Lin, how suddenly called me?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I miss you."


    "Hee hee, I don''t believe it ~" although she said that, Su Mengxin felt sweet in her heart. She was awakened by hunger, but now she doesn''t feel hungry.


    "Really, but I have something to ask you." Lin Tian greets Qin Xueqing who is about to go out, indicating that she should not forget the meeting in the afternoon. After she goes out, she continues to say, "you said yesterday that the matter is not finished, do you mean that there are news discussed on the Internet in today''s newspaper?" You don''t have to watch it on the Internet to know that it must be a war of words.


    "Why?" Su Mengxin was a little surprised, she asked: "so soon? I thought it would take two days. "


    "So it''s really up to you?"


    "Well... Sort of." Su Mengxin hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "at that time, I thought that if I could continue to make comments, it would certainly be helpful to the career of TCM and elder brother Lin, so I made an appointment to meet you at Shangdao cafe! After all, they are also celebrities now. "


    "Ha ha ~ silly girl ~ actually you don''t have to do that." Lin Tian was very moved.


    He and Su Mengxin spend very little time together now. Every day they go to several places, including the Ministry of health, Lantian medicine, Chinese Medicine Association, the Han Medicine and Han Medicine challenge, the Mo family, the Xiao family, the Ye family, the Tang family and the Dong family, who have been quiet for a long time, not to mention an organization that has always wanted to destroy Chinese medicine.


    In the face of these anti lock and even lost his life, Lin Tian spent less and less time dealing with his children''s private affairs.


    Especially after the Sakata family sent killers to assassinate him, Lin Tianfa clearly realized that there would be more and more crisis on his way forward, and he would lose his life if he was careless! For his own sake, for those women who silently like him, love him and pay for him, he feels that he must live well, at least not involve them.


    Su Mengxin is also a smart and intimate girl. She feels the tiredness hidden behind Lin Tian. She says with a smile, "brother Lin, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m willing to do all these things for you! By the way, my grandfather called me that day and asked you. Let me ask you when you will be our guest. "


    "If you have time, you can go and finish Han Yi and Han Yi." Lin Tian is a little ashamed. When the Qin family was in a big crisis, the Su family made a lot of efforts.


    "OK, that''s a deal. Oh, OK, I won''t disturb you. Bye bye." Su Mengxin hung up the phone, which was very sharp.


    "Oh, goodbye ~" Lin Tian said to the busy tone.


    To Xiao ling''er and permission room can see a look, Lin Tian into Qin Xueqing''s room, open the computer to browse the relevant information on the news.


    Online debate on this matter has come to a full swing. One side supports Lin Tian, and the other side says Lin Tian''s conspiracy theory. In short, both sides are quarreling with each other; But now the situation is really like that of Su Mengxin club. The more noisy it is, the better it will be for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If there is conflict, there is something interesting.


    After browsing some of his own confession posts, Lin tianpiao mumbles that brother''s charm is getting bigger and bigger, so he turns off his computer and plans to go to Lantian medicine to discuss with LAN Yanmei. But as soon as he comes out of Qin Xueqing''s room, he is banging with Xiao linger.


    "Ah? Lin, Lin Tian ~ "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er, who has changed. Although his chest is still not as good as that of Xu Ke, it has already become a model.


    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. It''s just that I came out to go to the toilet. How about you?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "I''m going out."


    "Oh, then, you go out." Xiao ling''er was ready to run back to her room, but she hesitated to stop after a few steps. Then she looked back and said apologetically, "I''m sorry about that. I... I didn''t know he would be like this. I''m sorry." With that, Xiao ling''er doesn''t give Lin Tian a chance to talk, so he sneaks into the room.


    Lin Tian shakes his head and smiles. He goes downstairs to go out. What he doesn''t know is that Xiao ling''er hides behind the curtain and looks at him secretly when he returns to his room.


    Permit can notice Xiao ling''er''s reaction, can''t help but stimulate: "yo yo ~ Chek Nao ~ some people she miss spring ~"


    Xiao ling''er turns around and stares at her one eye, guilty of didn''t refute.


    Lin Tian gets on the bus and just gets ready to drive for Xiao Hei, he receives a call from LAN Yanmei

 Chapter 786

    "Hello?"


    "Hello, you are my husband ~" Lan Yanmei''s sexy voice immediately spread to Lin Tian''s ear, "husband, have you got up yet?"


    "What time is it? I can''t get up." Lin Tian is quite speechless to LAN Yanmei''s question, "what''s the matter? I''m on my way to you


    "Oh, then it''s OK. When you come, I''ll wait on you. Bye bye." Lan Yanmei doesn''t give Lin Tian the chance to talk and hangs up directly.


    Lin Tian looks out of the car on the back of the armchair. He doesn''t know what LAN Yanmei is doing when she calls him. But he can guess that it must be something. Now think about the call LAN Yanmei made to him. Which time is not something?


    When she comes to Lantian medicine, Wan''er is already waiting for Lin Tian at the reception desk on the first floor.


    Many people in Lantian pharmaceutical know the relationship between Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei. Although they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, these employees have never seen a man come to the president''s office so often to chat with the president. Lin Tian is the first and perhaps the last one.


    Wan''er walks up to Lin Tian, deliberately pulls the collar to expose a piece of snow-white skin, and says with a smile: "Mr. LAN is in the office. Please follow me." then she twists her buttocks and takes Lin Tian into the elevator, where she discharges electricity to Lin Tian from time to time.


    If this is put in the past, Lin Tian may be shy, but now he is a big man after transformation, and he is not the little virgin.


    In the face of Waner''s deliberate temptation, Lin Tian deliberately asked: "Waner, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Wan''er looks at Lin Tian white and says, "people are so ugly and not gentle enough. How can a man love others?" at this time, the elevator also reaches the floor where LAN Yanmei''s office is sitting. When she comes out of the elevator, Wan''er laments: "Lin Tian, do you think people really don''t have any charm?"


    Lin Tian slows down to parallel with Wan''er, turns his head up and down to look at her, and whispers: "no, it''s very charming. You have to have breasts and buttocks." That''s the truth.


    "Oh, please, LAN is waiting for you inside. Pay attention to your health." Wan''er ran away.


    "Dead girl ~" Lin Tian scolded with a smile and pushed the door in.


    "Oh, the emperor is coming so fast?" LAN Yanmei, who is looking at the information, hears the news. Feng Yanyi raises her head to say hello to Lin Tian.


    "Yes..."


    "Can''t wait to talk to my family?" Blue smoke Mei unbridled put a point, eyes from time to time sweep a Lin Tian that let her incomparably satisfied small steel gun. I don''t know why. Now she is more and more fascinated by Lin Tian, especially his calm and self-confidence, which makes her almost crazy.


    Although Lin Tian is an adult, he can''t stand the unbridled provocation of LAN Yanmei.


    He raised his hands to beg for mercy and said, "let''s get down to business first, OK? Can we do that later? "


    LAN Yan Mei was stunned and wondered, "that thing? What''s the matter? People say that you can''t wait to discuss with me about Han Yi. How can you be so dirty? Husband, you are so bad. People are so wet by your words. "


    The fire in Lin Tian''s heart suddenly came up, "you goblin ~ I really want to kill you!"


    LAN Yanmei went to Lin Tian, patted her plump chest, pretended to be afraid, and said, "Oh, people are so afraid. Kill me, kill me."


    Lin Tian is crazy. Countless verbal fights have ended in his failure! If Lin Tian had not known the scar and past of LAN Yanmei''s heart, he would have doubted what LAN Yanmei had done before! It has nothing to do with trusting or not. It''s pure speculation.


    Just ask, a hot woman who seduces you in every way and is very good at bed skills often treats you like this, don''t you doubt it?


    Seeing Lin Tian''s embarrassment, LAN Yanmei grabs Lin Tian''s guy who has raised her head and pulls him to the sofa to sit down. Then she rides on Lin Tian, hugs his neck, drinks hot air in Lin Tian and whispers: "husband, your bad thing is seducing people ~"


    "You''re obviously seducing me, OK?" Lin Tianyue cried without tears.


    This woman is also too good at sitting. Because of the short skirt professional suit that Lan Yanmei wears today, when she rides on Lin Tian, the short skirt will run to her waist involuntarily. With the silk stockings that Lan Yanmei wears, Lin Tian''s small steel gun is on the door that lets him taste the delicious food in the world again and again.


    It''s hot, it''s hot, it''s damp, and it''s a kind of emotional breath that you can smell only when you smell it carefully.


    "What about seducing you?" Blue smoke Mei hand back to the back of a torn stockings, let Lin Tian''s stockings closer to her pants, and then use the index finger to pick Lin Tian''s chin, disaster smile asked: "husband ~ people can''t do it ~ how do you say?"


    Lin Tian was short of breath and thirsty.


    "Hate, you''re getting worse and worse ~" Lan Yanmei put her hand under her buttocks, opened the zipper on Lin Tian''s pants, pulled out the small steel gun that had reached the limit, and joked: "Oh, how can I iron it? Husband, do you feel lonely without me While saying that, she also used her fingers to pull away her underwear, ready to enter.


    "How, how can it be? Brother... Oh ~" Lin Tian had only one thought in his heart at this time, "a lot of water ~"


    "Hee hee ~" Lan Yanmei smiles triumphantly.


    Lin Tian, who wanted to talk business first, finally had to fight with LAN Yanmei for 30 minutes on the sofa, on the desk and in front of the French window.


    When Lin Tian breathes heavily, his whole body is stiff, and LAN Yanmei kneels on the ground powerlessly, and his whole body is red because of blood spurting, the battle finally comes to an end. They enter the bathroom and throw them in the bathtub. Then they talk about business.


    LAN Yanmei leans on Lin tianhuai, eyes blurred and says: "through investigation, now we know the boss behind the scenes of the company who bought large quantities of medicinal materials from the company?"


    Lin Tian looked down at LAN Yanmei strangely and asked: "before, I remember it was planned by sakada duoye?"


    LAN Yanmei nodded and explained: "yes, after sakada''s death, Maria Kokura took over. She and Cui Meizhen worked together to increase the order quantity, otherwise they would not have so many medicines given to the residents of Yanjing and Shanghai stock market."


    "I said! It''s shameless of these damned things to give our own things to our own people! " Lin Tian is a little angry.


    "Who said no, or shall we break the contract?" LAN Yanmei suggests that if Lin Tian is not happy, it means she is not happy. She is Lin Tian''s person.


    "If you break the contract, how much will it cost?" Although the daily turnover of Lanyan group is very high, he is still worried about this! After all, the money doesn''t fall from the sky for nothing. Whether it''s raw materials, workshops, factories, formulas, sales channels, the military and so on, it''s all hard work.


    "This number ~" Lan Yanmei stretched out three fingers.


    "Forget it. Don''t break the contract." Lin Tian vetoed LAN Yanmei''s proposal and said, "well, continue to supply. I''ll solve them after they pay off the balance." It''s a son of a bitch if he has money and doesn''t earn money. When the time comes to disclose this, Han Yi and Han Yi will be really disgraced and lost to grandma''s house.


    "You''re so bad ~" Lan Yanmei pulls Lin Tian out of the bathtub. After wiping the water off her body, she throws an eyebrow at Lin Tian and squats down


    *** ***


    Sanatorium.


    Mo renzheng sat in front of the window, looking at Mo Zifeng whose facial muscles were still stiff. Just now, he asked about his elder brother''s condition. The doctor said that he would continue to take care of him. The most important thing is that he can no longer be angry! Otherwise, I can''t live.


    Mo Zifeng, an old fox, sighed with regret. With a look of nostalgia in his eyes, he said, "what a sight it was when our brothers came out to fight in the world! It''s a good thing now that we''ve come to such a state. Alas, it''s really uncomfortable! "


    Mo renzheng quickly comforted: "no, brother, don''t say that! I''ve already arranged this matter. As long as Xiao Feichi finds relevant people to make it happen, that bitches of LAN Yanmei will be completely finished! When the time comes, Lin Tian, who will be with him, will never be able to make waves again! "


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work. I just want to be on guard against Xiao Feichi''s falling down in time!" Mo Zi was suspicious, or he would have been swallowed.


    "Don''t worry, he dare not! He lost money when he was speculating in Europe. I helped him deal with it. If he dares to go against the water, I will tell the Xiao family about it, so that he will never have the chance to inherit the property of the Xiao family again! " Mo renzheng is very sure.


    "You help him with it?" Mo Zifeng looks at this two younger brothers meaningfully.


    "Haha, it''s actually a bureau set up by me and the Sakata family. Unfortunately, Sakata is dead now." Mo renzheng also has some regrets, he and sakada duoye this young man cooperation is very good! It''s even like a fish in water. Unfortunately, he made two mistakes in his mind. He went to fight with Lin Tian.


    "That''s good. If you die, you die." Mo Zifeng waved his hand and suddenly asked, "by the way, who is that xiaocang Maria?"


    Mo renzheng was stunned. He shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear! I only know that after Sakata''s death, she took the place of Sakata''s position. It is said that her medical skill is more powerful than Sakata''s! This woman is very resourceful and can''t see through! There should be power behind it. "


    Mo Zifeng nodded heavily and said, "remember! Guard against her! Lin Tian, who is now fighting with that dog bastard, is determined to deal with us! If he catches us, we''ll be connected with the islanders, and put on the big hat of treason, then we''ll be dead! "


    "What! Treason? " Mo renzheng''s face changed.


    "Well! This boy has a deep friendship with the military! " Mo Zifeng said with fear.


    "I, I know." Thinking of cooperating with Maria xiaocang, Mo renzheng nodded guilty.


    "Well, that urged Xiao Feichi to do it quickly. I''m tired ~ "


    "Well, I''ll go back." Mo renzheng leaves the ward with light steps.


    *** ***


    Out of the blue sky medicine, Lin Tian pats some soft thighs. Before he can get on the bus, he is dragged away by Tang ya.


    "Why don''t you slow down?"


    "No Tangya stepped on the gas, Hummer made a strong noise and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Xiaohei looks at the distant Lin Tian and coolly starts the car to play by himself.


    Lin Tian grabbed the armrest beside him and tied his seat belt. Then he asked with a sigh of relief, "is long Jun sick again?"


    "You''re sick." Tang Ya snorted coldly.


    "Why did you pull me away without saying a word? It''s not like I don''t have a phone. Just give me a call and it''s over? It''s stupid Lin Tian muttered in a low voice.


    "You''re not stupid? It''s not stupid. It''s almost killed by people. " Tang Ya''s is the same as the knife in her hand, the words poke on Lin Tian''s wound.


    "You..." Lin weather knot, can only say: "well, well, help big benefactor, can you tell me this time to find me what?"


    Tang Ya''s mouth turned up uncontrollably, but she said coldly: "introduce someone to you."

 Chapter 787

    Introduce someone? Lin Tian didn''t expect such a good thing.


    Can the people introduced by long Nu be simple? Simple goods that can only lose the price of dragon anger, so, Lin Tian this goods rippling, mouth small grin to the back of the ear, asked: "who? Is it a legend level master? "


    Tang Yazhi slams on the brake, Lin Tian gets inertia and flies forward uncontrollably. Fortunately, he is protected by the safety belt, otherwise he has to be disfigured.


    "Legend level master? You think it''s beautiful. " Tang Ya sneered scornfully and stepped on the accelerator to move on.


    "No, I''m a celebrity now, right?" Lin Tianyan looks at Tang ya. After she hesitates to nod her head, she says: "since I''m a celebrity, the people I know should have identity, right?" Tang Ya still nodded, "plus our dragon fury is so strong..."


    "Stop! Shall we Tang Ya takes a look at Lin Tian.


    "Yes, we, we are our own people." Lin Tian took it for granted.


    "You? With us? " Tang Ya knows that if she doesn''t make it clear, Lin Tian won''t give up. Fortunately, this time she doesn''t look for Lin Tian to cure long Jun. she stops her car by the side of the road, stares at Lin Tian and says, "can you fight or kill or what can you do?"


    "I, I can cure. I''m very... Handsome ~"


    "Oh." Tang Ya seems to understand something, leaving a sentence that it was the vase that started the car again and disappeared at the end of the road.


    After a few days, long Nu hasn''t changed at all. It''s mysterious, solemn and in crisis step by step. Lin Tian knows that if someone rushes into this kind of place, the chance of his whole body retreating is smaller than that of winning the double color middle prize (the first prize of double color ball, one in 20 million). Only this kind of place can cultivate fighting heroes among the elite.


    The path paved with red bricks, the simple gate, the scarlet courtyard wall, and the atmosphere of being or not.


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya walk side by side to the hut where long Jun is. When they get to the hut, Lin Tian can''t help asking again: "Tang ya, who is it?"


    Tang Ya threw the knife in her hand and roared impatiently: "ask me, are you bored! See don''t know, again wordy I cut off your tongue! "


    In the face of women, Lin Tian eat hard but not soft. Although he is 100% sure that Tang Ya is still a girl, Lin Tian still feels that he has been eaten to death! Sometimes he really wants to put Tanya on the ground and spank her hard, so that she can be honest if he can beat her or want to die.


    After knocking on the door, Lin tiantangya pushes the door in.


    Long Jun is sitting in a wheelchair, next to Sima Xiao, who is pressing acupoints on him. On the lower head of the chair sits a man in a blue robe with a bun on his head; A man looks like thirty, but when he looks at it carefully, he feels like fifty. But when you look at it carefully, you feel that he is very old, especially his eyes, which contain all things, seem to see through the vicissitudes of the world and have extraordinary charm.


    "Long Jun. "Adoptive father." Lin Tian and Tang ya say hello to long Jun at the same time.


    "Come on, sit down." Long Jun opened his eyes and pointed to the chair beside them.


    After Lin Tian sat down, he couldn''t help sweeping the charming man. He didn''t know how old he was and asked, "long Jun, what''s the matter with me?"


    Long Jun waved his hand and asked Sima Xiao to sit down and have a rest. Then he said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that I know what you''ve done recently through the news. It''s very good! Keep trying. " Lin Tian didn''t let him down. He did all the things that needed to be done and didn''t need to be done very well.


    Lin Tian accepts it with peace of mind. In front of these people, he doesn''t need to be hypocritical and refuse to say some good bullshit from leaders everywhere.


    The middle-aged and old man who didn''t know his name remained silent, just like Lin Tian didn''t exist.


    Long Jun talked with Lin Tian about his recent physical condition, and then formally introduced: "Lin Tian, do you know who this is?"


    "I don''t know." Li Tian politely nodded his head to the middle-aged and old man and said sincerely.


    "He is my younger martial brother."


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless and said in secret: "my God! Long Jun is so rough and crazy that he has such a charming and ethereal younger martial brother! God is so unfair He can even think of the appearance of those crazy girls when they saw this younger martial brother. They must be screaming, uncle, oba, sang Lang~


    "Feng Chen, this is my little friend, Lin Tian, whom I often mention to you." Long Jun introduces Lin Tian to his younger martial brother.


    "Well." Practice FengChen FengChen just a sound, didn''t look at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is very depressed. His heart says that you are just a little handsome and have a bright temperament. Are you loved by those women? Pull what? Why? incorrect! Lin Tian suddenly remembered something. He remembered that long Jun said that his younger martial brother seemed to be a monk? So he''s going to follow the rules? Ha ha ha.


    Some comrades began to giggle.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian with a silly smile in her neurotic eyes and mumbles: "crazy?"


    Lin Tian smiles and finds that long Jun, Sima Xiao and Tang Ya''s abnormal eyes. With a dry cough, he says hello to Lian FengChen: "Hello, martial uncle, I''m Lin Tian, a Chinese medicine doctor! If you have a headache after martial uncle, endocrine... Ouch ~ ah ~ "before Lin Tian finished, he was kicked by Tang ya.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be rude Tang Ya yells at Lin angel and stares at him.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Tian was as blind as if he were blind. He said, "I''m a doctor. It''s normal to say that! Even if the chairman comes, I will say the same! Who has a headache, brain heat, diarrhea, constipation, endocrine disorder... "


    "You said it Tang Ya drags Lin Tian, who is about to get up, out.


    "What are you doing! What''s wrong? Let go of me! My hair, my pants, "Lin Tian yelled.


    Long Jun and Sima Xiao look at Tang Ya who is fighting with Lin Tian with a smile and say in secret: "these two people are really a pair of enemies ~" Feng Chen finally takes a look at Lin Tian, but he soon takes back his eyes and wanders around the sky. Long Jun stops them and says: "OK, stop making trouble ~ Lin Tian, I feel better recently. You are helping me with the needle ~"


    Lin Tian, who is yelling at Tang Ya about how much a pair of trousers costs, says, "OK."


    Tang Ya curled his lips and murmured: "it''s the broken suit cut by European masters. As for the love? I don''t know how much money you have! Cut


    After closing the vent and preventing all wind sources from entering, long Jun just takes off his coat according to Lin Tian''s request; Lin Tian took out the syringe from his pocket and found an alcohol lamp to disinfect it. Then he twisted a silver needle with a length of six minutes to mobilize the Taoist health preserving skills. He began to apply needles on Longjun''s major acupoints.


    Through the detection of Qi, Lin Tian found that Longjun''s body was really like what he said, or the following meridians would be broken into a tiny and untraceable gap. After discovering this, Lin Tian was very happy. He mobilized all his strength and began to expand the gap. As long as the gap was expanded, long Jun''s recovery was just around the corner.


    As the saying goes, the dike of thousands of miles is destroyed by the ant nest. Long Jun''s current physical condition is like the river intercepted by the second dike. As long as a small opening is opened, it means that opportunity has come.


    In less than a minute, Lin Tian''s clothes were soaked with sweat, his brain was dizzy, his legs were shaking, but his hands were steady.


    Lin Tian knew that he was going to faint again soon. When he thought that he would accept Tang Ya''s ridicule and ridicule when he woke up, he was not happy. "If my brother''s physical quality is a little bit stronger, even if I support him for a while!" Unfortunately, if God gives you one thing, he will take another.


    Just as he was about to faint, a warm hand suddenly appeared on his back.


    As soon as this hand appeared, the exhausted energy in Lin Tian''s body instantly became a continuous stream, and the flow increased sharply! Lin Tian almost didn''t control it! Fortunately, his years of self-cultivation let him control this force at the first time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With the help of this force, Lin Tian clenched his teeth and constantly impacted the hair like gap.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous force, like shells, constantly bombarded the gap of long Jun Wei. Soon, the gap as thick as hair expanded to the thickness of chopsticks.


    At this time, the warm hand behind also disappeared.


    Just when Lin Tian was worried about whether he would faint after losing his big hand, he heard Tang Ya''s dissatisfied roar: "idiot! Don''t be stunned. Check your adoptive father quickly


    Lin Tian just recovered and quickly held on to long Jun''s pulse gate to check carefully. After a while, he said with a laugh: "ha ha, OK! Excellent! As long as this course of treatment continues, recovery will not be out of reach! " Lin Tian knows very well what it means when the meridians are opened.


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Great!" Sima Xiao rushed up and hugged Lin Tian to kiss him, but he was pushed away by Lin Tian who only loved women.


    "If you open a place, the remaining meridians will be able to seize the opportunity to open completely! At that time, long Jun himself and my strength... Oh, and martial uncle''s strength! " Lin Tian finally found the source of the big hand behind him. He said excitedly: "when the time comes, together with the three of us, we will certainly recover."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Long Jun laughed bravely, "how many years! I can finally recover! Ha ha... "His laughter is more calm and powerful than before. Lin tiantangya and other people can clearly feel the shaking of the earth and the shock of the soul.


    Lian FengChen nodded gently with a smile on his face. He seldom praised others and said to Lin Tiandao, "not bad."


    This time, Tang Ya Sima Xiao was stunned! You know, when Lian FengChen first came here, the physical quality of all the members of Longnu was cursed by him, but today! He even said that Lin Tian was good, and he said it with a smile! This really makes Tang Ya who has been training hard these days a little jealous.


    Soon, Tang Ya realized a more shameless problem. Lin Tiangang quietly recognized Lian FengChen as his martial uncle. Moreover, the handsome and confused old man didn''t object! What does that mean? This means that Lin Tian has become a disciple of long Jun and a disciple of long Jun.


    Oh, my God! Tangya finally realized the shamelessness of some people.


    Soon, like the virus a few days ago, the news spread rapidly in Longnu base, and everyone knew that Longjun was about to recover.


    But the happiest is Lin Tian himself.


    Just now, Lian FengChen''s help from behind is undoubtedly the greatest help to Lin Tian. If it wasn''t for the help of this handsome fallen expert, he would have fainted.


    Lin Tian takes a deep breath, solemnly goes to Lian FengChen and says

 Chapter 788

    "I will never forget the great kindness of martial uncle." With that, Lin Tian got down on his knees and kowtowed to Lian FengChen.


    "Hypocrisy." Tang Ya mumbles, and wants to say something else, but Sima Xiao stops him.


    Lian FengChen lowered his eyelids and looked at Lin Tian, who knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully. He said, "your talent is limited, and I can only help you so much!" Just now, he praised Lin Tian for his good practice in FengChen. In a twinkling of an eye, he said.


    But Lin Tian nodded and said: "yes, I understand! Otherwise, the younger generation would not have fainted for the Tuoli who treated Longjun. " He knows the talent of Lian FengChen! In medicine, he is a rare genius, even surpassing his missing father and mother. But in martial arts practice, we all understand.


    "Get up." Practice a dust wrist, a wide cuff float, Lin Tian stood up uncontrollably.


    "MAIGA!"


    "My God..."


    "This, this..."


    Rao shilongnu, a member of this group, is very skillful. He has executed many difficult tasks and seen many experts. However, he was shocked by the strength of Lian FengChen. Before that, he thought that Lian FengChen was just a show of fists and legs. All the comments that he said were nonsense disappeared.


    Lian FengChen doesn''t seem to be aware of the surprise of this dragon anger member. After lifting Lin Tian up, he sits back in the chair, lowers his eyelids and wanders out of the sky.


    Lin Tian''s heart was already excited! Let''s not talk about the benefits of practicing FengChen just now. It''s enough to make Lin Tian sleepless for three days and three nights. With the practice of FengChen, is the European God of war a fart? Lin Tian thinks that Lian FengChen can even slap the European God of war to death!


    Tang Ya has been envious for a long time. She has never seen the strength of Lian FengChen before. If she had known that Lian FengChen was really so good, she would have given full play to her dogged attack and recognized this master! After all, she is still too pure, which also shows some people''s shamelessness.


    Can master be far away when martial uncle has it? Who is the master? What''s the point? Everyone is not a fool, OK.


    When he came out of dragon''s anger, Lin Tian was still giggling. Not only his body was strengthened by the strength of practicing FengChen, but also his internal Qi. Practicing FengChen left him a lot. I think Lin Tian would not faint again if he didn''t practice FengChen next time when he gave the needle to long Qianshan.


    Don''t eat grapes, don''t take advantage of Tang ya, disdain of a look elated Lin Tian, cold hum way: "shameless!"


    "Shameless? How can I be shameless? " Lin Tian is in a good mood and doesn''t have the same opinion with her.


    "You are shameless! Brazenly recognize the martial uncle and kneel down! It''s not shameless. What is it? " Tang Ya tries not to show her jealousy.


    "What do you know? It''s said that women''s hair is long and knowledge is short, and your hair is not long. It''s not that women are so stupid Lin Tian did not know what to say.


    "You say who is not a woman!" Tang Ya Meng stepped on the brake, grabbed Lin Tian''s collar and asked: "Lin Tian! I beg your pardon! You say who is not a woman! I''ll hear it again! " For which girl is said not to be a woman, everyone will be angry!


    It''s just like someone said that Xiao Xia I''m not a man. At that time, I rushed to give them a big mouth, and then I was beaten... Isn''t it very sad?


    Lin Tian realized that he had a powerful martial uncle. He was not strong enough to show his strength. He faltered: "I mean, I mean you haven''t become a real mature woman! Are you clear? "


    "Hum!" Tang Ya snorted and let go of Lin Tian''s warning: "if you dare to say that again next time, I''ll see how to deal with you!"


    "Today, it''s a nice day..."


    There was thunder, and dark clouds came from the horizon. Lin Tian''s face is bitter, and he looks like a man with a blue smoke.


    Hummer on the road again, the big raindrops also began to crackle on the windshield, Tang Ya opened the wiper to block the view of the rain.


    The atmosphere in the car is silent. They don''t talk. Tang Ya doesn''t have the habit of speaking. Lin Tian doesn''t know what to say at this moment. He''s not the kind of man who can talk to make girls happy. He''s very ordinary, just because he has a lofty ideal and superb medical skills.


    Take off all the aura, Lin Tian most want, in fact, or simple life, back home to marry a beautiful wife, can make a baby.


    "Where to go." Tang Ya finally opens her mouth. She knows that if she doesn''t open her mouth again, Lin Tian will get off the bus.


    "Chinese Medicine Association." Lin Tian didn''t forget what he told Qin Xueqing yesterday, and he didn''t dare to.


    "Oh." Tang Ya answered and was silent again.


    "In fact..." after pondering for a moment, Lin Tian hesitated to explain: "in fact, it''s not what you think. When I treated Longjun just now, if it wasn''t for the presence of martial uncle, I would have fainted." In fact, he didn''t have to explain to Tang He, but he didn''t know why. If he didn''t, he always felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Ya didn''t say a word, just staring at the front, concentrate on driving.


    Knowing that she was listening, Lin Tian continued to explain: "with the help of martial uncle, the gap of channels in Longjun''s body is rapidly enlarged, which is very beneficial to Longjun''s condition!"


    Tang Ya didn''t even blink her eyes. Lin Tian was not surprised, and said: "but I benefited the most. After my martial uncle''s strength swam in my body, my originally weak meridians were strengthened and broadened, and my physical fitness also increased a lot. Do you think I should kneel down to thank you for this kind of rebirth?"


    "It should be." Finally, something happened to Tangya.


    "Just understand." Lin Tian was relieved, "with..."


    "But you are still shameless!" Tang ya, the girl, said, "dare you say you don''t mean anything else?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well?" Lin Tian''s honesty caught Tang Ya by surprise.


    "I have! I''m not afraid to die, but I don''t want to Lin Tian needs to do too much, "remember what happened in Europe? Do you remember the strength of the God of war? "


    Tang Ya is silent, she knows Lin Tian is right, but she still says: "you are shameless."


    Lin Tian didn''t care about her either. He just said, "shameless or shameful, I''m not for myself! I want to find my father, my mother, to promote traditional Chinese medicine to the world! I can''t die. You know, I''m tired and I''ve got a burden on me, too! " Lin Tian seldom loses his manners, but he puts down all his disguises in front of Tang Ya this time.


    Tang Ya didn''t retort and didn''t throw a knife, but Hummer''s speed improved again, but this time it was fast and steady.


    When Lin Tian, a member of the Chinese Medicine Association, opened the door and got off the bus, Tang Ya suddenly said, "live well." Then, without waiting for Lin Tian to speak, he kicked him down.


    Lying in the rain, looking at Tang Ya Yang''s long car butt, Lin Tian yelled, "Tang ya! You are a man! A man with a chest and a butt! it ticks me off! My clothes No matter how he called, he could only get up from the rain and enter the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    The girl at the reception desk of the guild was frightened by Lin Tian''s appearance. She quickly took out a towel from the drawer and rushed up to wipe it for Lin Tian.


    But after a while, Lin Tian couldn''t stand it. As he flashed, he said in the girl''s ear: "I said, wipe back, take advantage of me. I don''t say anything, but can you please don''t put your hand in? Why are you responsible? " Lin tianben thought that such shameless words could scare the little girl away, but he miscalculated.


    This chick is obviously Lin Tian''s brain powder, she blushed and said: "I''m in charge ~"


    "..." Lin Tian grabs the towel and runs away.


    "Hee hee ~" the little girl looked at the curly hair that had just sneaked into Lin Tian''s trousers and laughed contentedly.


    When I came to the meeting room on the top floor, it was full of old Chinese medicine practitioners who had signed up. The wet weather nearly made these people lose their chin.


    No matter on TV, newspaper or Internet, Lin Tian''s image has always been very good! But today, it has become a drowned chicken.


    Lin Tian also knows that his image at this moment is far from that of the president of the Chinese Medicine Association. He greets Qin Xueqing, goes to the rostrum, coughs twice, and says, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it? The reason why I became like this is that I want to test that the nine needles of Youlong have no effect in the rain. "


    These words quickly changed the minds of these people.


    Someone asked, "does that work?"


    Lin Tian replied with a smile: "experiments have proved that, in addition to the cold fingers, six of the seven needles I have mastered are useless! This also shows a problem, we Chinese medicine still need to continue to improve! If we can''t cure and save people in rainy days, it will bring great obstacles to traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Indeed." LAN Zhenghao stood up and said, "on the one hand, western medicine is much more advanced than us. Whether it''s rainy or sunny, they can give patients infusion treatment! I think the problems mentioned by President Lin just now are also the problems that need to be improved by our Chinese Medicine Association in the future. "


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Lin Tian rounded up the topic, but when he said this problem, he actually practiced it in his hometown, and the effect was the same as what he said now. "This time we call a meeting, there is actually a matter related to the survival of traditional Chinese medicine, and we need your help."


    "Lin Tian, just say it! Now we all support you! "


    "Yes! We''ll do what you say! "


    "Yes! We all know what you have done for TCM! "


    These people know all the deeds of Lin Tian clearly through the three aspects of TV, newspaper and network broadcast that day. These old Chinese medicine doctors who usually make a lot of money are finally conquered by Lin Tian''s noble character, otherwise they won''t come back today!


    Lin Tian laughed and wiped the water off his hair. Then he said, "good! Since everyone is so sincere, then I will not hide Lin Tian! Although the morale of the current Korean and Han doctors is not as good as when they first came here, their means of free treatment and medicine delivery have put TCM under pressure in Yanjing Shanghai stock market! Therefore, I want you to wait for your work in the remote places of Yanjing and Shanghai stock markets, and teach them a lesson about their arrogance! "


    "Please rest assured that someone will protect you and a large number of journalists will accompany you."


    "This time, we must correct the name of TCM!"


    "This time, we must prove to those who have ulterior motives that traditional Chinese medicine will not be destroyed!"


    "This time, we must let TCM go back to the normal track!" Lin Tian shouts with his arms, flying with confidence.


    Those old people who have studied traditional Chinese medicine and treated and saved people with traditional Chinese medicine for a lifetime are filled with tears, and they are moved by Lin Tian''s persistent spirit and confidence! At that time, they had such an idea, but they disappeared in the shackles of reality.


    Now, Lin Tian has appeared, and the hope of traditional Chinese medicine has finally appeared

 Chapter 789

    With the completion of Lin Tian''s explanation of the cause of the incident, the meeting was officially closed.


    According to the plan, Lin Tian divided the old Chinese medicine practitioners who signed up this time into two teams, one in Yanjing and the other in Shanghai. Lin Tian wanted to show the world that traditional Chinese medicine is the root of all medical skills, and all the Chinese medicine practitioners like Shenma and Hanyi are local chickens and wagons.


    It''s clear now. The bright sunlight is shining brightly on the earth. The raindrops on the leaves have not had time to dry up. The reflected sunlight reflects small rainbows. Lin Tian is in a good mood. He knows that the future of traditional Chinese medicine is coming. As long as he seizes the opportunity, the rise of traditional Chinese medicine will no longer be a mirage.


    After whispering with Qin Xueqing in the office for a while and doing something that makes people blush but does not exceed the bottom line, Lin Tian comes out of the blue sky building in front of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    *** ***


    In the hotel room, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen sit face to face, cross legged on the sofa, each looking at the report of this period.


    Although Lin Tian''s reputation has been greatly damaged, the reputation of Han Yi and Han Yi has been greatly improved. Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen even think that without Lin Tian, Han Yi and Han Yi would have been trampled on by them now.


    Cui Meizhen threw the report aside, pinched the bridge of her nose and said to Maria Kokura: "from the current situation, although the influence has dropped by one percentage point, there are free drugs here, but the influence of Korean medicine and Chinese medicine is still spreading, so I am ready to buy a large number of medicinal materials and send them free of charge."


    Maria xiaocang also threw the report aside. She reached into the kimono and scratched the itchy door. She flicked the hair into the trash can and then said, "I always feel that the method of giving free medicine to doctors is not long! Although we have extended our stay in China this time, what will happen after we leave? Who will remember us? "


    "What do you mean?" Cui Meizhen took a look at xiaocang Maria''s middle finger with no extra nails and asked.


    "We should find a chance to beat Lin Tian." Maria xiaocang has always been ambitious, otherwise she would not have come to China.


    "Defeat Lin Tian? His medical skill is unfathomable. He is no match for him Although Cui Meizhen has confidence in her medical skills, she still feels much worse than Lin Tian! Even in the last contest with Yan Dongyang, she was a little frightened.


    "One to one? Who''s one-on-one with him? I said we should challenge him! Challenge with the famous doctors of the exchange group. " "In this way, the reputation of Han doctors and Han doctors will go further! And how do you know we''re going to lose? Maybe even a draw. "


    "Well? Do you have a way? "


    "Of course."


    *** ***


    When passing by a temporary Han medical center, Lin Tian asked Xiao Hei to stop by the side of the road and let him go to the drugstore to get a bag of free medicine.


    When Xiao Hei came back, Lin Tian took the medicine bag, opened it and looked at it. Then he sneered: "it''s shameless!" It turns out that the so-called free medicine bag of Korean medicine only adds several irrelevant herbs to the traditional Chinese medicine bought from blue sky medicine, and then it becomes their own!


    Throwing the medicine bag out of the window, Lin Tian asks Xiao Hei to continue driving to Lantian medicine.


    When on the road, Lin Tian received the message from Qin Xueqing, saying those words; The old Chinese medicine doctor has taken the fastest flight to Shanghai.


    Lin Tian was very moved by the enthusiasm of these old TCM doctors. In his message, he repeatedly told Qin Xueqing not to treat these old people who strongly supported TCM. These words don''t need Lin Tian to say, Qin Xueqing can think of them, but when he says them, Qin Xueqing still feels different.


    To the blue sky medicine, such as small black car stop, Lin Tian from the car down ready to go in, but just to the door he met a woman, Mo Tianjiao.


    "What are you doing here?" If Lin Tian remembers correctly, Mo Tianjiao is very close to Dong Tianmiao.


    "I''ve come to talk to her about something." Mo Tianjiao looks at Lin Tian, who is already under Wu. She sighs in her heart! At that time, when she first met Lin Tian, she was at the reception held by Dong Tianmiao. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian at all, but she didn''t expect that he had built such a huge and complex network in just one year.


    "Talking about things? You represent the Mo family? "


    "No, I represent myself." Mo Tianjiao denied.


    "Himself? About what? Mo Tianjiao is older than me, and she''s a pretty girl. I don''t want to see you do something smart! Even if you have Dong Tianmiao behind you! Do you understand? " LAN Yanmei is his villain now, no one can bully him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not what you think! I know your strength better than anyone else. Goodbye. " Mo Tianjiao said and left.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Tian stopped Mo Tianjiao and said, "go back and tell Mo Zifeng and Mo renzheng that they''d better not make any small moves, or they won''t be able to bear the consequences! Understand? Besides, Mo Zifeng is going to die soon. Maybe he was angry or dragged to death by his body. "


    Mo Tianjiao takes a meaningful look at Lin Tian, gets on the bus and leaves.


    Looking at Mo Tianjiao''s car butt, Lin Tianshen took a deep breath and murmured: "Mo family, will die!"


    Wan''er, who had just given a meeting to the new employee, noticed that Lin Tian had been standing at the door and couldn''t come in, so she walked over with a smile and joked, "Oh, isn''t this brother Tian? Why don''t you come in? People miss you to death ~ "


    Lin Tian looked back at Wan''er in surprise and wondered, "has Mr. LAN changed his business scope?"


    Wan''er was stunned, and she asked strangely, "change the scope? How can we start, brother


    Lin Tian then said: "you just look like the number one of the ancient brothels to attract guests." After finishing the game, he thought about it and added, "it''s really similar."


    Wan''er turned her white eyes and hummed. She pinched Lin Tian''s waist hard and ran away with her buttocks twisted.


    "What''s wrong with telling the truth?" Lin Tian shrugs innocently, then enters the group, walks into the elevator and goes straight to LAN Yanmei''s office.


    When Lin Tian came in, blue smoke mei just applied the mask. When she came to her, she just talked to her with the face of the mask, and almost died.


    See Lin Tian came, blue smoke Mei Mei Mei Mei Ting Ting came forward, put Lin Tian''s arm into his two groups of plump and strong double peaks, coquettish smile way: "dwarf oil ~ emperor, how do you come again? Is it my eloquence and the mouth below that make you linger


    Lin Tian wants to be killed. This goblin is like this every time! However, he was so frustrated that he was captivated every time.


    "I''m here for business." Lin Tian said.


    "Business? What can you do? What did you say? Oh, yes! If you have a secretary to do something, if you don''t have a secretary to do something, we who are Xiaomi and Xiaosan have already dealt with the matter. I''m afraid what you''re talking about is to do us? " LAN Yanmei''s words are more and more explicit, more and more windy.


    "Who made you so good? Who are you not doing? Who are you doing if you don''t? " Lin Tian is just crazy.


    "Ha ha ~" Lan Yanmei laughs. She hugs Lin Tian''s waist and looks up at Lin Tian''s pretty face. She says very cute and pure: "my husband, my brother, I''m itching in my heart. Can you stop itching for me


    "No, I can''t!"


    "Then why are you so hard?" As soon as LAN Yanmei''s tone changed, she grasped Xiaolin Tian.


    "It means I''m a normal man!" Lin Tian has a feeling that he wants to be crazy. In the face of LAN Yanmei, he doesn''t have many ways. Except for making her cry for mercy and comfortable, there seems to be no better way. He can only harden his head and say: "there''s really something serious."


    "How about doing and talking? I miss you so much. "


    "Today..."


    "No ~ good husband ~" Lan Yanmei has opened Lin Tian''s pants chain and is taking out Xiao Lin Tian.


    "But..."


    "Come on ~" Lan Yanmei raised her skirt above her waist, tore up the silk stockings she had put on in the morning, took off her lace pants, supported the back of the sofa with her arms, and bent over the sofa with her back to Lin Tian.


    Looking at LAN Yanmei''s ready appearance, after Lin Tian''s helpless struggle, he finally hooped LAN Yanmei''s waist with both hands, starting from the back, and I don''t know what his life experience is.


    While they were exercising, LAN Yanmei held on to the back of the chair and asked, "old man, what''s the matter with you this time? Ah ~ "


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal." Lin Tian said while moving, very rhythmic.


    "Really, really? My husband, you are so wonderful. "


    "False, of course." Lin Tian sped up the frequency, regardless of LAN Yanmei''s shouting, while moving, he said: "I''m here to discuss with you how to deal with Han Yi! But you, the goblin, seduced me again! See how I deal with you! Hu ~ Hu ~ "Lin Tian''s breath was rapid and powerful.


    Blue smoke Mei is biting lip, don''t let oneself of call of too loud, she fierce of raise head to throw the hair that hang down, ask: "you, how do you do?"


    "What to do?" Lin Tian, with a smile, said, "this is being done."


    "Husband, ah ~ ~ ~" Lan Yanmei screamed, her whole body tensed instantly, and in a few seconds, her whole body convulsed, "I''m going to die, I''m going to die."


    Lin Tian just felt that Xiao Lin Tian was put on a hoop curse. He couldn''t get out and move forward.


    Until LAN Yanmei gradually returned to normal, Lin was able to move forward and backward again.


    After experiencing a peak of perfection, LAN Yanmei''s legs are obviously soft. If Lin Tian didn''t support her all the time, I''m afraid LAN Yanmei has already knelt on the ground to accept Lin Tian''s charge! But this is the case, more than ten minutes later, LAN Yanmei still can''t hold on kneeling on the ground, let Lin Tian gallop inside.


    Until there is a large area of water stains on the floor, Lin Tian gives up his arms. They climb onto the sofa and hug each other to continue the business that they haven''t finished just now.


    LAN Yanmei''s limp is in Lin tianhuai''s arms. She asks, "husband, what do you want to do? Before you came, the company called me to add orders. "


    "Add order? How much is added? "


    "Fifty million."


    Lin Tian turned his eyes and said, "in this way, all the orders will be delivered at one time. After the balance is paid, the matter will be announced immediately."


    LAN Yanmei has different opinions, she said: "husband, otherwise, I''ll call them in person and say that because of their large orders, if we continue to add orders, we''ll give them a 20% discount. Presumably, in this way, we can make a lot of money! Anyway, these medicines are distributed to the people, and they can''t take them away. " Blue smoke Mei is blue smoke Mei after all, think of an idea casually, can pit a brushstroke not to calculate small money.


    Lin Tian raised his thumb and praised: "Yanmei, you are really capable!"


    But LAN Yanmei pretended to be puzzled and very pure and asked, "husband, what do you mean?"


    "Er... All can, all can."


    "Hee hee, husband, you''re so nice ~" Lan Yanmei suddenly sat up and said with a straight face, "husband, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 790

    "Well, you say." Lin Tian put the claws of Anlu mountain on the two snow-white plump meatballs to indicate that Lan Yanmei said.


    "Mo Tianjiao came just now." LAN Yanmei thought that Lin Tian would be surprised after she finished, but Lin Tian was not surprised at all. She asked suspiciously, "do you know?"


    "Well, I met him at the gate of the building." Lin Tian said.


    "Well, now that you know it, I''ll keep it from you." The tone of LAN Yanmei''s voice seems to be that if Lin Tian doesn''t know, she won''t be ready to say it. She doesn''t know if it means that. Anyway, it feels like, "she''s here to talk about cooperation with me."


    "Cooperation? What is the cooperation? " Lin Tian knows that Mo Tianjiao is not a simple woman. Just from the fact that she can have a relationship with Dong Tianmiao, a young and old member of the Dong family, and take care of the club by herself, we can see that this woman is definitely not easy to deal with, not to mention the unclear relationship between her and Dong Tianmiao. Who knows if there is anything wrong with them?


    LAN Yanmei organized her words and said, "it''s about the Mo family."


    Lin Tian wondered, "Mo family? What did she say? "


    LAN Yanmei repeated Mo Tianjiao''s words to Lin Tian, "she hopes I won''t target her. If I am in power in the future, she will support me." This is the general meaning of Mo Tianjiao''s words.


    Lin Tian took LAN Yanmei back to his arms and said, "support... You? wield power? How can she be so sure you can win? " Some things have to be prevented. Who knows if this is the Mo family''s trick? Who knows if this is deliberately paralyzing Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei? Be careful, you''ll be a long boat.


    "Because of you."


    "Me?"


    "Well!" LAN Yanmei nodded, with her right index finger poking Xiaolin Tian''s head, explaining: "she said she knew the complicated relationship behind you! If the war really starts, the Mo family is definitely not the opponent! She also said that people in the Mo family are short-sighted and don''t realize what they are doing


    "What do you think?" Lin Tian''s mind turns and kicks the ball to LAN Yanmei.


    "Me?" LAN Yanmei holds Xiaolin Tian who is provoked by her and says, "I think we can cooperate, but we need to find a way to test it."


    "What can I do?"


    "This, of course!" LAN Yanmei said, riding on Lin Tian and stuffing Xiao Lin Tian in.


    "Oh, you goblin!"


    A big war then started, and the exploration of Mo Tianjiao was settled.


    After the wind stops and the rain stops, LAN Yanmei calls the Delan Hotel and orders a room. Then she calls Mo Tianjiao and makes an appointment to meet her.


    Help Lin Tian to fasten the button in the middle of the suit. LAN Yanmei licks her sexy red lips and says with a smile, "husband, what if Mo Tianjiao really doesn''t resist?" For that tentative plan, LAN Yanmei has a very strong sense of revenge.


    Lin Tian turned his mouth and said with a smile, "what should I do? It''s here, of course. " He pointed to Xiao Lin Tian and picked his pretty eyebrows.


    LAN Yanmei beat Lin Tian a few times and said that you are really bad, so she pushed him out of the office and let Lin Tian go.


    Delan hotel has been in Yanjing for several decades. It is said that it has existed since the early days of the people''s Republic of China. On weekdays, many dignitaries like to take Xiaomi, xiaosaner, xiaonai or a secretary with them to do business. The reason why they come here is that the confidentiality system here is very good.


    Lin Tian got out of the car, looked up at the sign, and then walked into the hotel in the gentle smile of the pretty woman.


    "Welcome to the Delan hotel ~" the waiter at the service desk saw that Lin Tian was unusual and said hello.


    "Just now..."


    "Ah! You are Lin Tian! is it? You are Lin Tian, aren''t you? " The waiter pointed to Lin Tian with one hand and covered his mouth with one hand. His face was incredible, "Lin Tian! I love you! I love you! Will you sign for me? Will you take a picture with me? "


    "Er... Good." Lin Tian didn''t expect to meet his fans here.


    The waiter''s scream caught everyone''s eyes.


    Especially when she recognized Lin Tianhou, the waiters in the hotel rushed up to him to ask for a signature; Especially those female fans, more crazy! Lin Tian''s face began to kiss. Soon, Lin Tian had a face lipstick.


    Some female fans are more crazy. They take Lin Tian''s hand and put it in their underwear. They say: "Lin Tian, I love you! Do you feel how well you are growing? "


    "Lin Tian! I love you


    "Lin Tian, I''ve opened the room for you ~"


    "Lin Tian, I dream about you every night, and the next day the sheets are wet ~"


    The whole hotel lobby was in chaos.


    The hotel owner, who just came to inspect, had noticed the chaotic scene before he entered the lobby; At first, he thought it was a popular star, but when he entered the hotel, he realized that it was not Lin Tian at all. It turned out that it was Lin Tian, the famous Chinese medicine man that his father often mentioned to him recently.


    Wang Zhaoye frowned and cheered discontentedly: "OK! Want to work or not! "


    Hearing this angry, the scene was quiet for a moment. Those brave hotel employees secretly looked back and saw Wang Zhaoye shouting: "what are you looking at?" Scared employees quickly spread out, but the fanatical eyes are always on Lin Tian.


    "Look at you, ah! What does it look like! Isn''t that Lin Tian? How about you? As for it! It''s not like I haven''t seen it before! " Wang Zhaoye shouts and goes to Lin Tian. Then he reaches into his arms and quickly takes out a small book. He changes into a smiling face and says, "Lin Tian, I''m your fan. Can you sign for me? I''m the owner of the hotel. "


    The staff in the lobby of the Deland Hotel fainted instantly.


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Zhaoye with tears and smiles, took out a half used paper towel from his pocket, wiped his face and said: "Hello, what kind of signature?"


    Wang Zhaoye thought about it and said, "I wish Wang Zhaoye a fortune and a great fortune!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian skillfully signed it and said, "I just reserved a hotel here. I came here to get my room card."


    As soon as Wang Zhaoye heard this, he turned to the waiter in the service desk and said, "hurry up! Didn''t you hear what Doctor Lin said? Do you want to work here? "


    The waiter was aggrieved. She didn''t ask for the signature, but she didn''t want to be scolded by the boss. But she didn''t dare to say anything. She had to check the hotel room she had just reserved with the fastest way. Soon, she found it. She kept smiling and said, "Mr. Lin, the room is on the 18th floor, room 1818. Here''s your room card."


    ¡°1818£¿¡± It was Wang Zhaoye''s turn. He asked in a low voice, "Doctor Lin, did you have an appointment with a woman?"


    "How do you know?" Words are doubt, but in Lin Tian''s bright eyes, there is a flash of imperceptible light.


    "Just a moment ~" Wang Zhaoye quickly came out of the Delan Hotel and opened the door of the rear compartment, and then came down from the car. A beautiful woman with delicate appearance, tall body and mature body was not someone else. She met Mo Tianjiao at the gate of Lantian medicine before.


    "Strange." Lin Tian murmured in a low voice.


    Wang Zhaoye with Mo Tianjiao re-enter the hotel, just said to Lin Tian: "Doctor Lin, I just happened to be with Miss Mo." But he looked at Lin Tian''s eyes, but more men understand the feeling, "is my father said that Lin Tian is a good man?"


    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know Wang Zhaoye, let alone his background. If he says something rashly, I''m afraid there will be bad consequences; But just now, Wang Zhaoye''s enthusiasm made him confused. He said that he was a fan of Lin Tian. Would fans do something harmful to his idol?


    Wang Zhaoye is not a rammer either. He knew he was not familiar with Lin Tian before, so he didn''t care. He just said, "since Dr. Lin has an appointment with Miss Mo, I''ll tell Dr. Lin something about me later."


    "Good." Lin Tian doesn''t refuse. Anyway, his business is very important.


    "Tianjiao thanks Prince Wang ~" Mo Tianjiao''s words let Lin Tianyan flash a light again.


    "You''re welcome, please ~" Wang Zhaoye took Lin Tian and Mo Tianjiao into the elevator. After their elevator rose, he returned to the service desk and said, "if Doctor Lin comes back later, remember to call me the first time. Don''t slack off."


    "Yes." It''s too late for the waiters to wait. How dare they slack off.


    Wang Zhaoye thought that there was nothing to do next, so he sat on the sofa in the lobby waiting for Lin Tian who didn''t know what to do.


    In the elevator, Mo Tianjiao looks at the quiet and peaceful Lin Tian from time to time, and she doesn''t know what to think. The reason why she and Wang Zhaoye are together is that Wang Zhaoye is the son of a big man. She wants to pave the way for herself by taking advantage of Dong Tianmiao''s tiger skin. She doesn''t think that the Mo family will win this struggle.


    The elevator will soon reach the 18th floor.


    Lin Tian takes the lead in getting out of the elevator, and Mo Tianjiao follows her. She comes to the room and opens the door with a room card. The room is not very big. The afternoon sun is letting out through the window sill, making the whole room still have a golden color and a warm idea that it''s easy for people to sleep.


    Lin Tian glanced around, then pointed to the beige single sofa on the balcony and said, "sit down, what can I drink?"


    "Whatever."


    "Oh." Lin Tian went to the wine cabinet and thought about what to say next! Mo Tianjiao must be reliable. According to the agreed plan, Mo Tianjiao overthrows the Mo family or LAN Yanmei to master the important assistant of the Mo family. If her loyalty is not affirmed, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei will encounter great trouble at that time.


    He took out a bottle of two thousand year old red wine from the Bordeaux manor. Lin Tian opened it without even looking at the price. Then in the crystal goblet, he came to a glass of mineral water. He seldom drank, although it was not poured out in one cup now.


    One drinks and the other drinks. Neither of them talks.


    Lin Tian is thinking about how to open her mouth. Mo Tianjiao doesn''t know what to say. She knows that Lan Yanmei must have told Lin Tian about their conversation, otherwise she won''t have this trip to Delan hotel.


    After a long silence, Mo Tianjiao said, "do you know Wang Zhaoye?"


    Lin Tian looked at her and shook his head: "I don''t know. You have a lot of status? "


    "Well." Mo Tianjiao nodded and said, "his father is Wang Jin, director of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. I think..."


    "Oh, it was his son." Lin Tian suddenly realized that no wonder he was familiar when he first saw Wang Zhaoye.


    "Do you know Minister Wang?" Mo Tianjiao''s face changes slightly. You know, she depends on Dong Tianmiao to catch up with Wang Zhaoye.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think there was so much publicity in the TV network newspapers at that time?" Lin Tian narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Originally, it was like this..." Mo Tianjiao had less confidence in the Mo family.


    The publicity department is the top leader of all the publicity industries in Yanjing. With it, there is a direction of public opinion. As long as it is not a matter of principle, it can unify all the media caliber and announce to the public what so and so is.


    Mo Tianjiao is more and more afraid.


    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly said: "well, put down the wine and take off your clothes."

 Chapter 791

    "Well? Ah? What did you say? " Mo Tianjiao didn''t respond.


    "Put the wine down! Take off your clothes. " Lin Tian stands up and repeats without expression. Then he goes to the big bed and prepares to put Mo Tianjiao in the right place.


    That''s right. This is the temptation of LAN Yanmei. If Mo Tianjiao doesn''t go to bed with Lin Tian, it proves that she is not a sincere cooperation, but an undercover sent by the Mo family. In this way, she and Lin Tian can avoid a lot of trouble; But if Mo Tianjiao let Lin Tiantian, it''s... Open to question.


    Mo Tianjiao looks at Lin Tian who has begun to take off her clothes. She doesn''t know what to do.


    As soon as he throws his coat aside, Lin Tianchong waves his hand to Mo Tianjiao and signals her to come. Mo Tianjiao is stunned there. It''s neither going nor not going!


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lin Tian said, "Mo Tianjiao, come here." In fact, Lin Tian is also very uneasy now. He is not sure what to do now. In case Mo Tianjiao is really willing to contribute her body? What was he doing at that time? Or... On? Or... On?


    Mo Tianjiao knows that she can''t escape. She simply lets the wine cup go to Lin Tian and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Ask clearly?"


    "Well." Mo Tianjiao doesn''t dare to look at Lin Tian, who is a big man, though he is called Xiao Lin Tian.


    "Undress." Lin Tian said again.


    "I..." Mo Tianjiao, who has experienced this! Usually those men look at him with admiration, even Dong Tianmiao doesn''t have that idea for her, but today Lin Tian is going to let her in the hotel, which is really hard for Mo Tianjiao to accept.


    "What? "No?"


    "No..."


    "If not, take it off." Lin Tian looks very cold. In fact, only he knows what is in his heart.


    "But, but I..."


    "What are you doing? Where are you from Lin Tian finally found a chance to ask this question. Since he first met Mo Tianjiao, he always wanted to know her relationship with Dong Tianmiao! He wanted to see why Mo Tianjiao was favored by Dong Tianmiao, whether it depended on her body or brain.


    Mo Tianjiao lowers her head and is hard to say. She usually boasts that her wisdom is no worse than anyone else. Now she is in a state of confusion and doesn''t dare to look at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian raised her chin with his hand and said, "look at me." Wait for Mo Tianjiao to dodge the vision to see to come over, he just continues to say: "is not a virgin of words, don''t pretend pure in front of me! Hurry, take off I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered the unfair treatment suffered by LAN Yanmei, and his mood also became a little irritable.


    Mo Tianjiao bit her lips, with tears in her shining eyes, a pathetic look.


    Lin Tian thought of LAN Yanmei''s experience and said with a sneer, "how can you be pathetic? Don''t do this with me! Take off quickly, or the Mo family will die! You know I have the ability


    Mo Tianjiao''s tears flow out. She shakes her hands one by one, adding buttons to her coat, and finally wrapping the underwear with the round jade balls; Bang, the underwear is untied from the front by Mo Tianjiao, and the two bound rabbits are jumping happily, just like children who are free.


    Lin tianqiang put on a calm cast off Mo Tianjiao''s snow-white skin. Without saying a word, Xiaoshou man is more nervous than anyone.


    Mo Tianjiao began to untie her belt, trousers and shoes again. When the beautiful translucent trousers appeared in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, Xiao Lin Tian had a reaction.


    Looking at Mo Tianjiao''s flat belly, Lin Tian thought in his heart: "Damn it! This is not torture! LAN Yanmei, LAN Yanmei! Is I your husband or not? Oh, my God. "But he knew that he had to take action at this time.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hands and held the pair of snow peaks which were almost the same size as LAN Yanmei. He kneaded them slowly and gently.


    Mo Tianjiao''s body trembled slightly. When Lin Tian''s hands kneaded on her plump body, she only felt that a strange current was flowing into her brain along her chest. Mo Tianjiao groaned uncontrollably, and her moving eyes couldn''t help being confused.


    Lin Tian is more and more addicted, and Xiao Lin Tian''s fighting spirit is also more and more vigorous. He has the opportunity to tear open Mo Tianjiao''s door and directly attack Huanglong.


    Mo Tianjiao doesn''t move, but her body is getting softer and softer. At last, she falls into bed with Lin Tian''s help. Lin Tian''s hand touches her whole body and finally takes off her trousers.


    Sparse curved hair, powder tender door, Lin Tian heart has the answer.


    Before coming to the hotel, the blue goblin said to Lin Tian: "if it turns black or red, don''t do it! This shows that Mo Tianjiao is not a good thing. Don''t dirty my husband''s majestic XX; But if it''s pink, just go ahead. It shows that Mo Tianjiao is still a good family. "


    Looking at the crystal liquid flowing out from the door, Lin Tian asked: "you are still a virgin, aren''t you?"


    "Well?" At this time, Mo Tianjiao has been successfully manipulated by Lin Tian''s rich techniques, and her heart is looking forward to happiness. Lin Tian suddenly asks her questions, but she doesn''t hear them clearly.


    "You''re a virgin, aren''t you?"


    "Eh ~" Mo Tianjiao covered her face, and the mosquito hummed.


    "Well, get up and get dressed." Lin Tian looks at the discomfort of swelling. Xiao Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly and comes down from Mo Tianjiao.


    "Ah?" Mo Tianjiao was stunned by Lin Tian, "don''t you want to get on me? How... "Looking at the clear eyes and the expanding weapons, she felt a great loss. She thought uncontrollably:" am I also Yin Dang in my bones? "


    "Get up and get dressed."


    "But..." Mo Tianjiao wanted to say, but I had a reaction, but when she thought about it carefully, it was too shameful for her to say.


    "Nothing, but get up and get dressed! Don''t let me say it for the first time Lin Tian that hate ah, don''t she know naked woman to man''s temptation how big? Especially this man has tasted the joy.


    "Oh." Mo Tianjiao doesn''t know why, so she sits up, then pulls out two paper towels from the paper towel box at the head of the bed, and gently wipes the crystal clear liquid in front of Lin Tian''s face.


    Lin Tian helplessly turns his head to get dressed.


    Mo Tianjiao threw the paper towel into the garbage can, looked at Lin Tian with her back to her, and asked in a low voice: "why? Because I''m a virgin? "


    Lin Tian''s underwear stopped, but he didn''t look back. He said, "Well! If I''m not a virgin, I''ll consider having sex with you! But if you''re a virgin, I can''t do that! Because we won''t have results, and I can''t give anything. " These words are sincere, which is indeed Lin Tian''s most real idea at this time.


    Mo Tianjiao suddenly has a kind of inexplicable move, she came up behind him, gently hugged his waist, and then put the chest on Lin Tian''s back, said: "no wonder blue smoke flatters Qin Xueqing, they are so fascinated by you, you are a real good man!" Born in a big family, she has seen many men who play with women''s bodies and many women who play with men.


    Some girls even trade their first time in order to get more money.


    As for those boys who trade for the first time, some of them are taken care of by the rich woman, but more of them are cut off by the rich woman to feed the dog! Because most of the rich women are in their thirties and forties. This is the time when they are like wolves. A boy who has not experienced human affairs can not satisfy them.


    Maybe only those guys who have a big problem can do it.


    "Ha ha." Lin Tian felt very proud, but he was still a little depressed and asked, "am I not handsome?"


    "Shuai ~" Mo Tianjiao leaned her head on Lin Tian''s back and murmured: "Lin Tian, I seem to fall in love with you ~"


    "Ah? No? " Lin Tian didn''t know whether he should be happy or what he should do. "My brother''s domineering spirit hasn''t been sent out yet ~"


    "It''s nothing to do with that! I just think you have a sense of security ~ really! Although it''s the first time I''ve sat down and chatted with you formally, I can feel that you have something that others don''t have. " Mo Tianjiao organized her language to describe her feelings for Lin Tian at this moment.


    "Yes? Do you think I have special charm? There''s a kind of idol charm that Dong Tianmiao, Tang Xiao and ye guxiong don''t have, right? " It''s a little narcissistic.


    "Well."


    "Ah? Really? I say it casually, OK ~ "Lin Tian is speechless," do I really have such excellent talent? "


    "Well! Excellent Mo Tianjiao hugged Lin Tian''s waist and said, "really! Lin Tian, shall I give you my first time? "


    "No!"


    "Why? Do you think I''m not beautiful enough? Not enough Mo Tianjiao is not happy.


    Lin Tianjiao shakes his head and turns to Mo Tianjiao. He looks at Mo Tianjiao''s unhappy expression and explains: "really! Yanmei is my woman, which doomed me and the Mo family to never die! So you and I, no result! Since there is no result, why should I hurt you? "


    Mo Tianjiao was moved to cry. She lay down in Lin Tian''s arms and said, "Lin Tian, you are a good man! It''s really a good man! I volunteered to... "


    Lin Tian still refused, "no! I really can''t! In fact, the reason why I did this just now is to test whether you really want to cooperate. I didn''t think you meant it


    Mo Tianjiao is in the mood at this time. She doesn''t care about this. She holds Lin Tian''s neck and falls on the bed together. Then, without waiting for Lin Tian''s reaction, she rides on Lin Tian''s waist and says, "I don''t care! I really don''t care! You know, if I don''t cooperate with you, I will have to go to Dong Tianmiao when the Mo family perishes! "


    "But..."


    "No, but! Lin Tian, accept me. Don''t worry. I''ve read books on this. It won''t make you feel bad. " Finish saying, Mo Tianjiao is a hand to support hard and black Xiao Lin day, aimed at own door, fiercely sat down.


    "Ah! Good... Good pain... "Mo Tianjiao felt torn open.


    Lin Tian is not feeling well at this time. Mo Tianjiao just sat down hard. As a result, Lin Tian was very painful.


    Mo Tianjiao didn''t move. She lay down on Lin Tian and said, "Lin, Lin Tian, in the book, it says it''s very comfortable, but now it''s so painful. Ouch, it''s so painful." Mo Tianjiao has an impulse to hit the wall. It''s too painful.


    Lin Tian turned his eyes straight and said, "who made you hard! I don''t know how hard it will be for the first time? You killed my brother


    Mo Tianjiao hissed and inhaled the air conditioner. She didn''t know what to do. "Lin Tian, how do you do it now? Why don''t you move? I see those movies are moving with a sound, but they have a sense of rhythm. "At this time, Mo Tianjiao is still thinking about what she has.


    "What''s your hurry! Wait a moment ~ wait a moment ~ "Lin Tian said with great experience

 Chapter 792

    Although Lin Tian has not yet reached the point where there are countless Royal girls in the legend, he and LAN Yanmei have rich experience in practice! After all, it was the first time for LAN Yanmei at that time. He had some experience in dealing with this kind of sudden situation! Although Kobayashi was a little bit hurt by the sudden attack.


    Mo Tianjiao doesn''t understand anything. She listens to what Lin Tian says. She lies down on Lin Tian and says, "don''t worry, I won''t depend on you."


    Lin Tian patted her on the back and didn''t speak, but he was thinking about what to do next!


    Having a relationship with Mo Tianjiao naturally proves that she sincerely wants to cooperate with LAN Yanmei and herself. If Mo Tianjiao wants to fight back then, it can only show that this woman is too disguised! However, through Lin Tian''s observation, it seems that this will not happen.


    But now the biggest headache is how to solve the problems we are facing.


    In spite of some mistakes, Mo Tianjiao eventually became Lin Tian''s woman, and Lin Tian was also her first man. If she still attacked Mo''s family at this time, it would be a little unkind! But LAN Yanmei''s experience reminds Lin Tianmo that the family is not a good thing.


    Thinking about it, Lin Tian decided to let it go first to see what reaction the Mo family had. As for LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian will explain to her in person.


    A few minutes later, Mo Tianjiao propped up and looked at Lin Tian shyly, saying: "Lin Tian, I don''t have so much pain, you can, you can try to move..."


    Lin Tian nodded his head, tugged Mo Tianjiao''s buttocks with both hands, pushed her waist up slightly, and then observed Mo Tianjiao''s reaction carefully; Mo Tianjiao bit her lips. Although she still had a little pain, she could bear it, and there was an impulse to let her cry out in the pain.


    ¡°OK£¿¡±


    "Well, come on."


    "Good."


    Lin Tian is not wordy, into all go in, if at this time also say what I can''t hurt you and so on bullshit, that is bullshit.


    In this way, Lin Tian slowly and gently began to change again in his life. After Mo Tianjiao hummed to show the expression of enjoyment, Lin Tian gradually speeded up, and Mo Tianjiao''s voice became bigger and bigger! Lin Tian gradually found one thing, that is, Mo Tianjiao''s voice is different from LAN Yanmei''s, but their performance is almost the same.


    In the end, they were all so crazy and high pitched.


    When everything is still and everything is calm, Lin Tian expertly takes the paper towel at the head of the bed and hands it to Mo Tianjiao, saying, "empty it out and take a bath." Lin Tian didn''t like it because he didn''t take safety measures. Wearing a condom is like bathing in a raincoat. It''s not comfortable at all.


    Mo Tianjiao gently wipe, tear and swelling let her some bared teeth, fortunately, everything is over.


    After taking a bath, they lie on the bed. Mo Tianjiao nestles in Lin tianhuai and asks in a low voice, "do you believe me now?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I believe it, unless you are acting!" If Mo Tianjiao is really acting, it can only show that this woman''s mind is too deep.


    "I''m not an actor ~" Mo Tianjiao beat Lin Tian''s chest discontentedly, and said: "you can rest assured that I mean what I say, and I won''t rely on you. I just hope you can let go when you fight against the Mo family." Her mind is very complicated now. A woman''s first man always impresses her, just like a man''s first woman. I always remember Xiao Xia. At that time, Xiao Xia and I were far apart.


    "Mo family?" Lin Tian said to himself, "the end of the Mo family is for sure! But you pay so much for the Mo family. I''m going to give them some time to think about it. If they don''t know what to do, don''t blame me


    "Well ~" Mo Tianjiao also knows that this is Lin Tian''s biggest concession, otherwise when Lin Tian comes back, the Mo family will be finished immediately.


    "Sleep here or go back now?"


    "I want to have a rest. It''s a little painful. It''s not natural to walk." Mo Tianjiao is a little shy.


    "Well, I''ll go out and talk to Wang Zhaoye."


    "Go ~" Mo Tianjiao came out of Lin Tian''s arms meekly. She pulled the cover over her body and watched Lin Tian get out of the room. When Lin Tian left, she murmured: "Mo family, I''ve tried my best! Don''t provoke him any more


    Wang Zhaoye was less than 30 years old. He was also a romantic when he was about the same age as Lin Tian.


    Time has passed two hours, but Lintian hasn''t come out yet! This makes Wang Zhaoye can''t help guessing. After all, people in the upper class know that Mo Tianjiao is Dong Tianmiao''s woman, but now it''s better. Dong Tianmiao''s woman is likely to be asleep by Lin Tian! If this is known by Dong Tianmiao, he will never die with Lin Tian.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the elevator opened and Lin Tian came out. Wang Zhaoye looked up and rushed up.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "minister Feng is brother Wang''s father. It''s disrespectful." although he has just had a relationship with Feng Tianlun for a short time, he supports his attitude, but Li Tian knows that they are the league.


    Wang Zhaoye said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet Dr. Lin here. My father is full of praise for you. Find a place to sit down?"


    "Don''t you delay brother Wang''s business?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? We are our own people. Let''s go." Wang Zhaoye came to know Lin Tian and took Lin Tian''s arm and went out.


    When he was going out, Lin Tian suddenly said, "brother Wang, wait a minute first." then he walked to the service desk in Wang Zhaoye''s puzzled eyes and said to the waitress, "you don''t have my signature, do you?"


    The waiter was so excited that she almost fainted. She nodded her head vigorously, "no, No."


    Lin Tian picked up the pen on the bar and said, "here, I''ll sign it for you."


    The waiter was so excited that she pulled open the neckline and asked Lin Tian to sign on her chest. She was going to get a tattoo after work and keep the place where Lin Tian signed her name forever. Soon, Lin Tian Shua wrote down her name very elegantly and finally said, "work hard. In addition, the woman in my room is not very comfortable. You can order a medicated meal according to this prescription, Do you understand


    "Understand, understand!" The waiter is crazy to be able to work for you.


    "Goodbye ~"


    Zorro club is an entertainment club in Yanjing, which is not open to the public. Most of the people who go in and out here are celebrities Jia Quan and Qian aristocrats. Do you want to go in? Yes, membership card! Or your influence and funds can reach a certain level.


    With his achievements and funds, there is no problem to enter this Zorro club, but he is not interested in this kind of place by nature! If you have time to come here, it''s better to treat a few more patients. Thinking of the patients, Lin Tian estimates that the old TCM doctors are ready! Those who fly to Shanghai should also arrive at their destination.


    All the staff in "Prince Wang ~" knew Wang Zhaoye.


    "Well." Wang Zhaoye is very kind. He doesn''t have the arrogance or hegemony of the second generation of ordinary officials. "Take out the wine I saved last time, and I''ll entertain my friends."


    "Yes." As soon as the waiter is ready to leave for the wine cellar to pick up the good wine Wang Zhaoye saved last time, he notices Lin Tian beside him. But he doesn''t think about it for a moment. He just thinks Lin Tian looks familiar, but he just can''t remember where he''s seen him. "Strange ~ how is he so familiar?" With this idea, the waiter went straight to the cellar.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go. I have a private box here."


    "Brother Wang, please ~"


    When he comes to the box, Lin Tian looks at the layout of the decoration and nods. He says that the scale of the high-end entertainment club is different. It''s 10000 times better than the KTV of 30 yuan an hour? Dark red dark style, plus warm cold light, people have a dizzy fascination.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and the waiter pushed the car in. There were all kinds of things, such as drinks, fruit plates and desserts.


    It was not until Wang Zhaoye''s wine came up, Wang Zhaoye poured two cups and handed Lin Tian a cup that he said, "brother Lin, nice to meet you! If there''s something wrong, just say it. We''re all our own people. Don''t mention it. "


    "Certainly ~" Lin Tian was not polite, and they touched the cup.


    "Brother, you don''t know. You''re always famous now..." Wang Zhaoye suddenly felt a little monotonous. He called in the waiter at the door and said, "go, call me who and who, just say that Wang Zhaoye wants them." He forgot the name and didn''t bother to remember it, but he knew the waiters knew it.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, please wait a moment." sure enough, the waiter remembered everything.


    Wang Zhaoye said to Lin Tian with a smile: "brother, we are too monotonous. Do you mind?"


    Lin Tian pretended to be stupid and said, "do you mind? What do you mind? "


    Wang Zhaoye points to Lin Tian and shows you are really cunning. He takes his wine cup and walks with Lin Tian again.


    Soon the waiter came back, but no one brought him in.


    Wang Zhaoye looked at the waiter and asked, "where are the people?" There was no sign of anger in the voice.


    The waiters only know the temper of these elders. They are smiling at you. But once you do something that makes them unhappy, they will turn against you on the spot. Even your mother can''t recognize you! The waiter replied cautiously, "Mr. Wang, just now some guests invited them away."


    "Go away, please?" Wang Zhaoye''s eyes narrowed and his voice was not as easy-going as before.


    "Yes, yes, just now, you are a little late." The waiters are going to cry.


    "Get me who and who." Wang Zhaoye didn''t get angry, so he waved his hand to the waiter.


    Lin Tian''s mind turned around and said, "wait a minute. Then he asked Wang Zhaoye," brother Wang, when you come here, you often let those two women come here? "


    Wang Zhaoye didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but he said frankly, "it''s not true. I like my sister. I don''t know her. I just called them here this time. What''s the matter, brother? What''s the problem? " These two women are the number one of Zorro club. Many people know that Wang Zhaoye, the third generation of the Red Emperor with excellent character, likes his sister.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said to the adaptation student directly, "let others send me a large bottle of beer. Do as brother Wang says."


    The waiter looked at Wang Zhaoye. Wang Zhaoye waved, "hurry up! What brothers Lin said is what I said. " The waiter then remembered who Lin Tian was, but now he didn''t dare to think about what he had, so he went to get the beer and find a woman according to the orders of Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Wang Zhaoye thinks something is wrong. He is not the kind of stupid second generation who only knows how to eat, drink and play.


    "I don''t know, intuition. I''ll find out later." Lin Tian believes that in a word, there are not so many coincidences in the world. In many cases, coincidences only represent a problem plot! A deliberate conspiracy.


    "All right."


    Soon, the beer came up, followed by the bruised waiter who had been beaten

 Chapter 793

    Wang Zhaoye, who was chatting with Lin Tian, was stunned. Then he stood up and roared in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The waiter covered his swollen cheek. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was kicked by the following person: "what''s the matter? Do you know that midnight and Zilu are my chosen women? Who are you? " The speaker is not high, and the Chinese language is not very good, but the arrogance between the eyebrows is very obvious.


    Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye are stunned. They don''t know this person, but they still know that this person is not Chinese by his accent. Judging by his height, they are probably Islanders. After all, islanders are not very tall.


    "Who are you?" Wang Zhaoye knows that it''s not a good thing to start a diplomatic dispute now. He''s not a fool.


    "Who am I? I''ll tell you two words. Guess for yourself, Sakata. " The man''s chin was raised and he tried to look contemptuous, but his height was really bruised. In the end, he could only give people a feeling that he was looking up at Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye.


    "Sakata?"


    "Is the dead sakada dorano your brother?" Lin Tian thought of a possibility.


    "Good! Are you Lin Tian? " Sakata duoqiu went to Lintian and said with his head up.


    "So you are Sakata doqiu. I didn''t expect you to come to China at this time! It seems that your brother''s death makes you very happy ~ "Lin Tian''s words are gloomy. Although the light in the box is not too bright, he can still detect that he is in a good mood from Sakata''s look.


    "Well! I don''t know what you said Sakata duoqiu is not stupid, "Lin Tian, you wait for me! I''ll get my brother''s Revenge sooner or later. " Then he was ready to leave.


    "I let you go?" Wang Zhaoye found out the origin of Sakata doqiu, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    "You want to stop me?" Sakata doqiu sneered, then slapped twice, and then came in four strong bodyguards who were tall and strong, dressed in black suits and black sunglasses and pretended to be cool. They seemed to have some strength, "do you want to taste the pain of skin and flesh?"


    Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye look at each other and are speechless.


    I didn''t expect that in this land of China, this kind of activity of powerless coercion happened again! It seems that the tendency of violence in the island has not changed after so many years of development. Lin Tian looked at the box full of beer quietly on the ground and said, "I really have foresight."


    Wang Zhaoye noticed Lin Tian''s eyes. With a smile, he said, "brother Lin, what should I do? There are four of them


    Lin Tian smashed his mouth and asked, "brother Wang, what did you do before?"


    The two men''s actions made Sakata duoqiu, an island nation, very angry. He pointed to Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye and cheered to the four bodyguards: "baga! Not yet The four bodyguards are Chinese, so he speaks Chinese.


    The four bodyguards have seen Lin Tian''s videos on TV, newspapers and on the Internet. They all know Lin Tian''s character, but they can''t disobey Sakata''s will. They can only say that if they offend, they rush up to knock Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye out.


    Looking at the two bodyguards who rushed to him, Wang Zhaoye laughed and then replied, "me? I raised pigs in the army before! " With that, he held up the arm of the bodyguard who rushed in front of him, and then cut his hand on the back of his neck with a knife. The bodyguard fainted, and the rest of the bodyguard was solved by the same method.


    Lin Tian''s side is more simple. Two silver needles pop up and rush to his bodyguard. His knees are soft. He kneels on the ground and can''t stand up.


    Sakata doqiu was a fool in the moment. He thought that he could understate Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye, but he didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye


    "You, what are you doing? I''ll sue you. I''m a foreigner. If you dare to touch me, how can I deal with you? " Sakata doqiu retreats and threatens Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye, "you, you wait for me..." and then he runs.


    "What''s the matter?" As Lin Tian said, he bounced out the last silver needle hidden in his sleeve. Since he was trained to seal the dust and strengthen his body, his accuracy and speed of playing silver needles have been accurate. Ten out of ten is a very common thing.


    "Ah Sakata more wild plop on the ground, the whole face is directly hit on the door.


    Lin Tian dragged Sakata duoye back on the ground like a dead dog. He explained to Wang Zhaoye, "brother Wang, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Xinglin Hall''s death book. At that time, Sakata duoye, the head of the Han medical delegation, fought with me and signed the death book. He lost and killed himself."


    Wang Zhaoye nodded and said that he had read the news, "I know. It seems that he is engaged to Xiao linger, isn''t it?"


    "Well, with Sakata''s death, Sakata became Xiao ling''er''s fiance." Lin Tian always thought it was a bit strange.


    "No? Can master Xiao agree? Is Xiao Feichi out of his mind? " Although they came from different backgrounds, they all lived in Yanjing and knew each other''s identities and names. Wang Zhaoye was no exception.


    "There''s something unexpected in the middle. I''ll explain it to you another day. Let''s deal with the matter in front of us first." Lin Tian stooped to take out a bottle of 550ml beer from the box, squatted down and looked at Sakata duoqiu, who had been replaced by the color of panic, and said, "who are you with?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Tian swung the bottle and smashed it on Sakata''s head. "What a fart! I asked who you were with


    Sakata only felt his scalp split and his eyes were filled with beer left from the top of his head. He couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see it. He was also mixed with blood flowing out slowly. "I... I..." he was dying of regret. He knew what he could do just now. How nice it was to be a woman around him.


    This time, it was Wang Zhaoye who broke it. He said, "you fart! To ask you something! With whom


    "Friend, friend..."


    "What friend!" Lin Tian reaches out his hand and takes out the third bottle of beer from the box. As long as Sakata duoqiu doesn''t say it, he will smash it.


    "With, with other people''s friends..."


    "Name." Lin Tian had a guess in his mind.


    "Guo Dongbao."


    "Who?" Lin Tian didn''t know this man. He thought it was the Mo family or the Xiao family, but Guo Dongbao suddenly appeared, which made Lin Tian a little silly. "Brother Wang, do you know Guo Dongbao? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Wang Zhaoye''s face became particularly ugly after hearing the name of Guo Dongbao. He sneered: "how can you not recognize him! Brother, we may be in trouble this time! "


    Lin Tian took a look at Sakata doqiu, then stood up and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Guo Dongbao''s father is the vice minister," Wang said


    "Damn it! No? " Lin Tian immediately thought of a chain reaction.


    "Although we meet for the first time, I don''t have to lie to you!" Wang Zhaoye was born in this kind of family, so he is not sensitive to this piece of things. "When my father was in the last leadership group, he was the Vice Minister of Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee with Guo Dongbao''s father, but later the leadership group changed. My father was better than Guo Dongbao''s father in terms of qualifications and achievements, so he was successfully promoted to minister of publicity department! But... "


    "But Guo Dongbao''s father is unconvinced and resentful, isn''t he?"


    "It''s not so obvious. After all, the superficial things still need to be maintained." Wang Zhaoye is a little worried now that if he is caught by someone with a heart, it will have a great impact on Wang Jin. After all, the nature of this kind of thing is very bad.


    And Lin Tian''s guess before he also thought, it must be intentional someone to do so, in order to attack Wang Jin.


    Lin Tian thought it was aimed at himself at first, but now it seems that it is far from simple. In many cases, this kind of struggle is bloodless, but it is the most cruel! All of a sudden, Lin Tian realized a question, "sakada doqiu, did you just say that someone introduced a friend? Who introduced you? Say


    Wang Zhaoye is also aware of this problem, he also cheered: "speak up!"


    Sakata covered his bleeding head and said, "yes, it''s Mo Qizhi."


    "It turned out to be..."


    "Ouch? Is this brother Wang and our Doctor Lin? " Guo Dongbao, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, came in, "why is this? How can we beat our friends? Brother Wang, this kind of bad influence is not unconscious, is it? Can you afford a diplomatic conflict? "


    "Guo Dongbao, you are really insidious!" Wang Zhaoye doesn''t look like a good man at this time.


    "Insidious? Brother Wang, don''t say that! I didn''t do anything. It''s all done by you and our famous doctor Lin! It has nothing to do with me ~ we are innocent ~ "Guo Dongbao was very proud," OK, Mo Qizhi, you come in, there''s no need to hide and tuck in. "


    "Hey hey, I just came back from the toilet ~" Mo Qizhi came in and looked at Lin Tian with a smile. His eyes were full of banter.


    Lin Tian laments in his heart that the Mo family is dying! He had wanted to see in Mo Tianjiao''s human relationship, temporarily let Mo family a horse, but now it seems that Mo family is not familiar with the white eyed wolf ah! In that case, there is no need for Lin Tian to keep his hand!


    "Mo Qizhi, I think your Mo family has come to an end!" As Lin stepped forward in the sky, his eyes were shining.


    "The end of Mo''s family? Lin Tian, you are so conceited! It''s you at the end! You wait for the end Mo Qizhi laughed.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Lin Tian''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone and sees that the phone is from LAN Yanmei.


    Lin Tian takes a look at Mo Qizhi and Guo Dongbao. Then he goes to one side and connects the phone. He says in a low voice: "hello? Don''t tell me what happened. "


    "Yes, something happened." The voice of LAN Yan Mei is dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The factory in Suzhou and Hangzhou is closed down by the police!" LAN Yanmei also just received the news.


    "What? Factory? What factory? " Lin Tian doesn''t remember that there are factories in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Pharmaceutical factory! The group''s business is expanding very fast. It has just been completed and put into production some time ago. " LAN Yanmei didn''t expect this to happen, "where are you?"


    "Zorro club. Because of what? "


    "I just received the news that I was poisoned by the traditional Chinese medicine developed by our group!"


    "No way!" Lin Tian was very confident in his prescription. He said: "there can be no problem with drugs. It''s definitely a human problem! Check


    "I know." LAN Yanmei is now on the phone with Lin Tian while reading the report.


    "It''s very likely that this is a plot plotted by someone. You must be careful. I''ll come back immediately..."


    "Lin Tian, we are invited to assist the Suzhou Hangzhou police. You are suspected of researching and developing illegal and harmful drugs. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation." The policeman who comes in from the outside interrupts Lin Tian''s unfinished words and shows his work certificate

 Chapter 794

    Wang Zhaoye is busy looking at the police coming in.


    From the two of them came to Zorro club, and then to midnight, they called Sakata doqiu of the island. Finally, Lin Tian received the phone call, and Wang Zhaoye had guessed that something must have happened, otherwise the police would not have come to this kind of high-end club that requires a membership card to enter.


    Lin Tian finally tells LAN Yanmei a few words. After hanging up the phone, he says to Wang Zhaoye, "brother Wang, I''m sorry. This wine can only be drunk next time."


    Wang Zhaoye also knows that the current situation is very complicated, but he has no choice but to warn the two policemen not to do anything unfair; It is obvious that the two policemen also know that Lin Tian''s identity is very important. They agreed and left with Lin Tian.


    After Mo Qizhi and Guo Dongbao look at each other, they give Wang Zhaoye a look of disdain and leave the box with the already weak sakada doqiu.


    When everyone left the box, Wang Zhaoye grabbed the foreign wine on the table and fell to the ground, "Damn it! Guo Dongbao! Mo! You''re dead! " He took out his cell phone from his pocket and immediately called his father, "Dad, something happened to Lintian."


    *** ***


    The accident in Suzhou Hangzhou factory spread like a virus.


    All the industries related to blue sky medicine in Suzhou and Hangzhou have been ordered to close down by industry and commerce, health and quality inspection!


    TV news, network news is the beginning of the overwhelming coverage! It''s like all the contradictions break out at this moment! In addition, the news of drug-induced death, which was not found at the bottom of the forum a few days ago, was immediately toppled by the major forums. For a moment, all the people who used blue sky medicine were in danger.


    In recent years, drug safety has always been the top priority of the common people. Now there is another news of drug killing, and they can''t help but panic.


    Overnight, blue sky medicine became a mouse that everyone called to beat.


    "The boss of blue sky medicine pays for his life!"


    "Seal up all bad enterprises! Down with the black heart


    "Give justice to the dead! We strongly demand that the perpetrators be shot! "


    ¡­¡­


    All netizens and interviewees in the news protested against blue sky medicine.


    Even the factory, which was built into a brand in Northeast China, did not escape the disaster. The gate of the factory was knocked open by the angry masses, and everything in the factory was destroyed by the angry masses! Fortunately, the police arrived at the scene in time to stop the expansion of the situation.


    However, the worst has just begun!


    All the people who take blue sky medicine during this period of time all vomit, dizziness, limb weakness and a series of poisoning symptoms! And the quality inspection department is also the first time to test the drugs, when the results were released, everyone was shocked!


    In the latest batch of pharmaceutical products, a very rare toxin has been detected. Taking a small amount of this toxin will not affect the body! But when this toxin accumulates to a certain amount, it will break out completely! Like the plague of ancient times, destroy everything!


    LAN Yanmei held a press conference at the first time, saying: "the R & D and production of all drugs of blue sky pharmaceutical are approved and verified by relevant departments! There will never be adulteration, adulteration of things! This poisoning incident, I can take a pious attitude to swear, absolutely someone deliberately framed blue sky medicine! "


    After the end of the press conference, the masses who had fallen to one side were quickly divided.


    "I believe in blue sky medicine, I believe they are innocent!"


    "The landlord is stupid! People are dead and innocent! You are the son of blue sky medicine


    "Since ancient times, there has been a fool on the second floor! My illness was cured with blue sky medicine


    "The third floor is stupid..."


    "You are all stupid. This is obviously a hype..."


    The battle of saliva on the Internet is very lively. Netizens who support Lantian medicine and those who oppose Lantian medicine express their opinions and argue endlessly.


    This surprised the old Chinese doctors who had been sniping Han and Han doctors in Yanjing and Shanghai stock market! They all know the name of blue sky medicine, and they also know that Lin Tiancai is the real boss behind the scenes! This made the confidence they had all along disappear in an instant. The plan of sniping Han Yi and Han Yi failed.


    Huaxia traditional Chinese Medicine News disclosed this report for the first time, but at this time, no one has the heart to pay attention to the life and death of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen learned that Lin Tian was arrested and most of the blue sky pharmaceutical industry was ordered to close down, they almost jumped off the Great Wall! They seize the opportunity to attack the traditional Chinese medicine on the edge of the cliff again, and the free treatment in Yanjing Shanghai stock market is in full swing again.


    *** ***


    Sanatorium.


    Mo Zifeng has been able to get out of bed and walk. He put the newspaper aside and said in a good mood: "this time, I''ll see what else Lin Tian and that dog bastard can do! Hum! Fight me? They are too tender! "


    That''s right. All this is a conspiracy designed by Mo Zifeng.


    The plan he discussed with Mo renzheng in the ward that day was aimed at blue sky medicine. At that time, Mo Zifeng asked Mo renzheng to find a chance to fight against the root of blue sky medicine, so as to formulate a quite vicious plan! Because Lin Tian''s relationship is mostly concentrated in Yanjing and northeast, so after discussion, they chose Suzhou and Hangzhou as the starting place.


    With the location, Mo renzheng takes over everything. Mo renzheng first goes to find Maria xiaocang to accompany her, and then asks her to agree to the source of the poison. Then he goes to Xiao Feichi for help. This kind of thing can''t involve Mo''s family. Xiao Feichi is under pressure and can only accept it.


    When Sakata duoqiu sends poison from the island, Mo renzheng goes to Suzhou and Hangzhou to find the relationship there and start planning.


    When everything is ready and Mo renzheng is ready to start, he suddenly receives a call from Mo Qizhi. Mo Qizhi''s car is parked outside Wang Zhaoye''s hotel at that time. He originally wanted to open a room with Sakata doqiu and two girls, but he happened to see Lin Tian with Wang Zhaoye.


    Mo Qizhi knew the plan, so he called Mo renzheng immediately.


    Mo renzheng is a genius in the area. While he orders his subordinates to investigate Wang Zhaoye''s back, he also tells Mo Qizhi what to do! Soon, the background of Wang Zhaoye came out!


    So, a temporary plan began! Mo Qizhi first took sakada doqiu to Zorro club, and then called his old friend Guo Dongbao. They had a common enemy. Without saying a few words, they reached an agreement to push out the unknown sakada doqiu, and then detonated the powder keg.


    Mo renzheng touched his bald head and sneered, "how? And a fart! I''m going to let Xiao Feichi buy them again! "


    "Good! Go ahead. This time, blue sky medicine will not be so tough. " Mo Zifeng had a big hand for a while. After coughing twice, he asked Mo renzheng to do it.


    "Wait for the good news." Mo renzheng left a word and left.


    But when Mo renzheng came out of the sanatorium and called Xiao Feichi to meet him, Xiao Feichi couldn''t get through.


    *** ***


    police station.


    Lin Tian sits on the chair in the interrogation room, facing Lu Haoran who interrogates him.


    Although the familiarity between them is not as good as that of his brothers, Lu Haoran still knows Lin Tian very well! He waved to his subordinates, then untied Lin Tian''s handcuffs and said, "Lin Tian, you are in big trouble this time."


    Lin Tian nodded, he knew! He didn''t confiscate his cell phone. He knew all the information.


    "If there is no accident, blue sky medicine will be seized or acquired, you and blue smoke Mei, and a series of employees will also sue Jiangbei! Sentence! Go to jail Lu Haoran has been a policeman for more than 20 years. He knows better than anyone what his interest is.


    "I know!" Lin Tian was not surprised, "this is a plot against me, so I want to go out."


    "It''s easy to go out, but if this incident is concluded in the current form, you will come back even if you go out! And at that time, I can''t get out any more! " Lu Haoran kindly reminded, "brother, we have known each other for a long time. Although I don''t support you sometimes, I can''t help it! Now... "


    "I didn''t blame you." Lin Tian said.


    "Then..."


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and the policeman said, "director, chairman of Qin''s group came to bail Lin Tian."


    Lu Haoran nodded and asked the policeman to go down. Then he stood up and said to Lin Tian, "OK, come with me! Remember, you don''t have much time! " Lin Tian did not have any accident to stand up and follow Lu Haoran out of the interrogation room.


    From the police station out of the car, Lin genius asked: "sister Qin, what''s the situation now?"


    Qin Xueqing said without expression: "everyone shouts! And the predecessors who sniped Han Yi and Han Yi also withdrew! Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or blue sky medicine, all things are developing in a disadvantageous way! If there is no way to reverse the present, you and they will be finished. "


    Lin Tian looks out of the car, and his clear and bright eyes are full of light.


    *** ***


    Ministry of health.


    Tang Qiuhong watched TV, newspapers and Internet coverage, rubbed some swollen temples, and asked Cao Bing wearily, "has Lin Tian come out yet?"


    Cao Bing quickly said, "do you want to call him over?"


    "No Tang Qiuhong waved his hand and said, "he must be in a mess at this time. Don''t disturb him! I believe him! Wait and see


    "Yes."


    *** ***


    Conference room, Publicity Department of Yanjing municipal Party committee.


    Guo Yunchen patted the table and yelled: "Lao Wang! This is the blue sky medicine that you let the media strongly recommend! This is Lin Tian you let live on TV! In view of your fault, I propose that Comrade Wang Jin be removed from the post of director of the propaganda department. " Then he was the first to raise his hand.


    Those who supported Guo Yunchen also raised their hands, but their words were beautiful. "We think Minister Wang should avoid suspicion."


    avoid arousing suspicion? It''s all at this juncture. Are you still avoiding suspicion?


    Wang Jin is very clear about all this. As early as yesterday when he received a call from Wang Zhaoye, he thought all the problems clearly! This is specially planned by someone! Strike Lin Tian, TCM and blue sky medicine at the same time, strike him! After all, Guo Dongbao was at the scene.


    Wang Jin took a cold look at the five or six comrades who supported Guo Yunchen and said, "I won''t give up my position! But I also feel that I am at fault, so let''s leave the matter to Vice Minister Guo for handling. I hope vice minister Guo can treat this matter in a fair and just manner. "


    Guo Yunchen knew that he had succeeded, so he hummed coldly: "there''s no need to remind me!"


    Wang Jin took a final look at Guo Yunchen and left the conference room with a sneer. It was a blessing in disguise. Who knows if it is a good thing or a bad thing?


    At this time, Lin Tian has begun his "investigation" journey

 Chapter 795

    "Blue sky medicine, which caused the death of patients taking medicine due to counterfeit drugs, recently published that it was deliberately framed! Ms. LAN Yanmei, President of Lantian medicine, has officially reported the case to the public security organ. Please pay attention to the latest report of our station for the specific situation... "This is the latest report of Lantian medicine on the news.


    Lin Tianpa turns off the 42 inch LCD TV, takes a look at LAN Yanmei who is calling the person in charge of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and whispers: "some people, damn it!" When LAN Yanmei hung up, he asked, "before you said that the drug causing death was only a certain batch of products, right?"


    "Well, the production numbers of the last three batches are 1990, 1991 and 1992. What''s the matter? " LAN Yanmei tells Lin Tianhou the batch number and asks.


    "All of them will be called back and a consolation team will be set up to compensate those patients who died of taking medicine! We need to hold a press conference to disclose all the current situation. We need to turn the direction of public opinion back in the first place. " Lin Tian''s voice is very calm, but the power it contains is convincing.


    "I''ll do it myself." Blue smoke Mei at this time also did not have the idea of joking, "I hope you can go to Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    "Me?" Lin Tian was puzzled for a moment, but then he understood, "no problem! Help me book a flight for the night. I''ll find a friend. "


    "Good."


    After entering the garage through the back door of blue sky medicine, Xiao Hei drove to the school.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou are su Mengxin''s hometown. Since such a bad influence happened there this time, we must grasp it from the source! Maybe we can find the real culprit of this incident. Lin Tian has reason to believe that it was the ghost of the factory''s internal staff.


    It was already ten o''clock when he came to the school. Instead of going in, Lin Tian dialed Su Mengxin''s phone at the door


    Su Mengxin is going to the toilet when she hears the mobile phone ring. She takes out the mobile phone from her pocket and looks at it. Her face shows a happy smile. After connecting, she says happily, "brother Lin, why do you suddenly think of calling me?" People all over the country know about blue sky medicine, but Su Mengxin can''t be unaware of it.


    "If I miss you, I''ll call you. Why?" Lin Tian is sorry to say it directly.


    "Oh, go to the toilet ~ but it''s better now ~" Su Mengxin stood up and lifted up her underwear with one hand and her white shaggy skirt.


    "Oh, come out and sit down?"


    "Now?" Su Mengxin''s black and bright eyes turned and said, "brother Lin, I''m going to drive back to Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    "Oh, oh, so..."


    "Are you going or not? My grandfather said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you." Su Mengxin came out of the toilet and walked on the campus path, with a stubborn smile on her lips. "If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK next time."


    Lin Tian took a breath. He thought for a moment and said, "actually... I''m going to Suzhou and Hangzhou tonight."


    Su Mengxin pretended to be surprised. Her voice improved a lot and said, "ah? Really? Great


    Lin Tian also laughed and said, "yes, it''s great, and it''s too coincidental." are you going to go back now? I''ve made a reservation for the night. Shall we go together? "


    Su Mengxin asked for it and happily agreed: "OK, I''ll drive this time. Are you at the school gate? "


    "How do you know?"


    "I see you. Wait. I''ll drive." Su Mengxin then hung up the phone and went to the parking lot.


    Lin Tian takes a look at the hung up phone, and then calls LAN Yanmei, so that she doesn''t need to book tickets. He and his friends rush to Suzhou and Hangzhou together; Of course, LAN Yanmei has no problem. When Lin Tian hangs up, she calls the airline and cancels the booking. Then she immediately starts to prepare for the press conference.


    In less than a minute, Su Mengxin appeared in front of Lin Tian in a newly bought pink Audi TT sports car. She stopped the car in front of Lin Tian and said, "Hey, brother Lin, get on the bus ~" Lin Tian looked at Shen, a car with Su Mengxin''s temperament and jumped into the car.


    Hum ~ Su Mengxin stepped on the accelerator, pink trot issued a roar, disappeared in the street.


    The last time they went to Suzhou and Hangzhou, it took them six hours. Although the speed was not slow, it was still a little unsatisfactory because of the car! Now Su Mengxin has changed her top speed to 23 per hour trot. She is confident that she will arrive in Suzhou and Hangzhou in three hours. She knows Lin Tian is short of time.


    "New one?" After telling, Lin Tian patted the door and asked.


    "Oh, the car? No, a few days ago, a rich businessman wanted to take care of me and gave it to me. " Su Mengxin said.


    "Oh, yes? I beg your pardon? Rich businessmen want to support you? " Lin Tian''s face changed.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Mengxin good driving skills, accompanied by a powerful engine TT trot constantly beyond the side of the vehicle, "can''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Because Lin Tian was angry, even his voice improved a lot.


    "Oh, in fact, I lied to you just now. My grandfather gave me this car, saying that I can''t lose the face of the Su family." Su Mengxin''s heart is very sweet. After all, Lin Tian''s performance shows that he cares about himself. It makes her happy.


    Lin Tian was speechless for a moment.


    Su Mengxin''s mischievous Chong Lin Tian spits out his tongue, and then speeds up again.


    After driving for three and a half hours, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin successfully arrived in the center of Suzhou and Hangzhou at 1:30 p.m. Although Lin Tian can''t wait to go to the factory to have a look at the relevant situation, he can''t say it in etiquette if he doesn''t go to Su''s house, and this time Su Mengxin nominally invited him.


    The Su family hasn''t changed much. Since last time, the family has been very harmonious! Especially when some people bought the Qin family, the Su family decided to help and made a big profit. This made the Su family, which had been developing healthily and stably, tell the inflation again that it had rapidly occupied the market in the south of Suzhou and Hangzhou during this period.


    "Ah? Miss The servant who was cleaning the yard thought he was wrong.


    "Hi ~" Su Mengxin takes Lin Tian''s arm to say hello to the servant. As I have said many times before, Su Mengxin''s character and good manners are very good. Whether the servants at home or the classmates and friends at school are willing to make friends with her! Plus she looks beautiful, directly is the goddess level character.


    "My uncle is here, too?" When the servant saw that Lin Tian was also there, he quickly put down his work and rushed into the inner room, shouting: "master, master, come out quickly ~ Miss and uncle are back ~ Miss and uncle are back ~" in the eyes of dozens of people in the Su family, including the servants, Lin Tian is the uncle! Uncle to be! I can''t run.


    "What Mr. Su came out of the inner room Dangdang Dang, leaning on a steel cane. "Who''s back?"


    "Miss and uncle ~" the servant pointed to Lin Tian and Su Mengxin who had already entered the house.


    Master Su rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. He was surprised and said, "how did you come back?"


    Su Mengxin quickly abandoned Lin Tian and walked to his grandfather, hugged him by the arm and said, "grandfather, you called people to let them come back. Are you old fool?" While talking about Su Mengxin, he tried to wink at him.


    Mr. Su was so depressed that he said that I didn''t ask you to come back. I helped you to support the show, but I became an old fool! It''s a real elbow turn! But he pretended to have a sudden insight on his face, patted himself on the head and said with a laugh: "yes, I''m confused, confused! I called Mengxin to bring you back with me. "


    In such a short time, Su Mengxin''s parents and the second uncle''s family also received the news from their servants and came out of their rooms to the living room.


    "Parents ~ second uncle and second aunt, Weijian." Su Mengxin said hello one by one.


    "Love, love, come back."


    "Sister ~"


    Now the whole family is very united, especially the Su Yuntian family. Now they are closely united in the Su family industry with Su Laozi as the core! After the last time, their family has realized that they are getting along very well now! Because of this, the Su family can move forward as quickly as possible.


    Su Weijian went to Lin Tian and solemnly said, "Lin Tian, last time I was unfriendly, I apologize to you again!"


    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s all over. The sage said," if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s good is great. "


    Mr. Su knocked on his crutch and said, "all right, let''s sit down and let Lin Tian stand. What''s that like?"


    Su Yuntian''s brain is alive, immediately answer a way: "Dad, this is your mistake! Lin Tian is the uncle of our Su family. He is not an outsider. What''s wrong with standing for a while? Do you mean big brother and sister-in-law? "


    "Yes, what''s the point?"


    "That is, Lin Tian is our uncle. If outsiders want to stand, I won''t give her a chance ~"


    "Ha ha ~" Mr. Su laughed, then pointed to the chair and said, "OK, OK, it''s nice to stand. Sit down."


    After sitting down, the servant brought the fragrant tea.


    Lin Tian and Su Mengxin sit next to each other. When people don''t pay attention, he quietly holds Su Mengxin''s hand and whispers, "Mengxin, thank you."


    Su Mengxin''s face was flushed with shame and joy. She also asked in a low voice, "do you know all about it?"


    Lin Tian winked at her and said nothing. At this time, Su''s light cough interrupted their whispering. Lin Tian quickly released Su Mengxin''s hand and asked, "are you all right, grandfather?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Old Tang envies me. Every time he sits and chats with me, he envies me for having such a young and excellent grandson-in-law as you." Mr. Su is very proud, but then he sighs and says, "even if you don''t come this time, I''m going to call you to come."


    "Oh? Is something wrong? " Lin Tian''s face was straight and he sat up straight.


    "Yes, a lot of things have happened in Suzhou and Hangzhou recently. I asked people to investigate and found that the water inside is very deep!" He knew the purpose of Lin Tian''s coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou. He is not a fool. How can he not read newspapers and TV? Not to mention that their family is the local leader of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Grandfather, what happened?" Su Mengxin see everyone''s face is not right, the heart has no reason to sink.


    Su Laozi waved to Su Mengxin not to worry, "girl, don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Standing up and taking a few steps in the living room, Mr. Su looked at the gloomy sky outside the door and said in a low voice: "the Secretary of the provincial Party committee is seriously ill. All the work has been transferred to the deputy secretary and the governor for the time being. But during their management, blue sky medicine has an accident in the factory here."


    Lin Tian frowned and asked, "what''s the state of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee?" There is no need to explain the truth. You can think of it with your butt.


    "Very bad! I''m worried about my life at any time. It''s no use if I ask Lao Tang for a famous doctor or not! " The Su family has a very good relationship with the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, otherwise they would not have become one of the four powerful families in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "How are the governors and deputy secretaries in charge now?" This is what Lin Tian wants to know most at present!


    "I''m close to the Huang family and the Wang family. I heard that the Huang family went to a guest from Yanjing a while ago." Mr. Su said this.


    "Who is it?" Li Tian immediately realized that this was the key to the whole thing

 Chapter 796

    "Xiao Feichi." Mr. Su spat out three words.


    "Is that him?" Lin Tian is in a trance. He clearly remembers that master Xiao has forgiven Xiao Feichi. He also met Xiao Feichi secretly a few days ago and said he would not blame him, but why does he still help others? Although this is only a guess, Lin Tian knows that this is almost the truth.


    "Not bad. Yuntian, let''s talk about it. " It seems that master Su is ready for everything. He knows that Lin Tian is coming.


    "Yes, father." Su Yuntian nodded his head, motioned to Su Yunqing, and then told Lin Tian about the situation of that day. "It was afternoon. I went to the industry and Commerce Bureau of the tax bureau with my friends over there to go out for dinner. When I passed the Huang''s courtyard, I saw Xiao Feichi get off the car and enter the courtyard with Huang Yonghua."


    "And then?" Lin Tian leaned forward a little to listen.


    "I didn''t know what would happen at that time, so I didn''t pay attention to it! It wasn''t until yesterday''s TV news and the Internet suddenly broke out that the blue sky pharmaceutical factory was destroyed and sealed by song Chaoqun that I realized this problem. " Su Yuntian has some remorse for himself. He thinks that if he is more vigilant, such things may not happen.


    Lin Tian didn''t blame him. When many things didn''t happen, no one knew what would happen!


    It''s like an earthquake. No one knows when it will burst out with great destructive energy! If things can be predicted, the disasters in the world will disappear.


    After su Yuntian finished, everyone fell into silence.


    Judging from the news reports and the speed of communication in the past two days, it is obvious that there are behind the scenes behind this incident! Otherwise, it is impossible for the propaganda department not to say hello to Lin Tian.


    If LAN Yanmei didn''t hold a news conference for the first time to set up a malicious frame up, I''m afraid blue sky medicine will be temporarily sealed up by the law enforcement department of industry and commerce this time. Thinking of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know what happened at the news conference."


    *** ***


    Blue sky medicine conference room.


    This place has been regarded as the place for the press conference by LAN Yanmei. This time, there are hundreds of reporters from newspapers, TV stations and BBS forum moderators who have received the notice. LAN Yanmei is determined to prove the blue sky medicine.


    "Mr. LAN, last time you said that someone maliciously framed Lantian medicine, do you have any clues about the murderer?"


    "Of course! If there is no clue, I will not say that. Now the clue has been given to the Suzhou Hangzhou police, and I believe they will surely give us justice! Our blue sky medicine has always been people-oriented, and all drug formulations have passed hundreds of theoretical certification and personal practice! Absolutely stand the test of the market


    "Do you dare to ask the staff to take a bottle of medicine in front of us?"


    "Why not?" LAN Yanmei rightfully replied, and then said to Wan''er: "go and find a batch of newly developed traditional Chinese medicine capsules. If any reporter is not at ease, just follow my assistant to supervise the warehouse! Remember, random


    "Yes Wan''er knows that she can''t be careless at this time. She takes the anonymous reporter to the warehouse.


    Five minutes later, six came back.


    The five reporters nodded to the people who were doing it and released the video on the spot to ensure that they were not bribed.


    LAN Yanmei took a look at the capsule medicine in the box. Her bright eyes flashed bright. She said in a loud voice: "now, please choose any capsule. I will take the capsule in front of you! If there is a problem, I will die first! "


    Many journalists, you look at me, I look at you, and then talk to each other.


    "The blue box."


    "What''s in the white box?"


    "For breast enhancement." LAN Yanmei replied, "if you want to make my chest bigger, I will not object."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." The little reporter turned red, bowed his head and stopped talking.


    "Eat that what piece..."


    "I also think it''s better to eat the one in the blue box."


    Through a fierce discussion, the reporters have decided to let LAN Yanmei eat the medicine in the blue box.


    LAN Yanmei took out the blue box from the box, took a look at the name on it, and said: "this Chinese medicine capsule is a patented formula we bought from the Chinese Medicine Association. Its name is adjoining Mogan compound tablets. It is mainly used to treat... Headache, diarrhea and cold! Take two at a time, three times a day, and now I take six at a time. "


    With that, she opened the box, took out a plate of medicine, dug out six tablets and put them into her mouth. She twisted the mineral water and drank it.


    The reporter on the scene flicked the shutter in his hand.


    LAN Yanmei drank two more draughts of water before wiping the water off her mouth with a paper towel. She said in a positive tone: "ladies and gentlemen, if you can''t see me tomorrow, it means that I am poisoned and killed! Then you must report truthfully. "


    There was another click of the camera shutter.


    "Mr. LAN, you haven''t said the purpose of bringing us here. Can you tell us now?"


    "Of course LAN Yanmei nodded, her hands crossed and flat on the table, said sadly: "last night, there were many cases of death by taking blue sky medicine in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Our group has made a rapid response to this. When we find out the murderer, we will compensate the family members of the dead!"


    "Three people, two people''s compensation 600000, four people, three people''s company 120000! Five people, four people''s compensation 1.8 million! We will take care of only the elderly parents! "


    "Here, I send out my life through the mass media this time! Those bastards who set up blue sky medicine and tried to defeat me! I will never let you go! If you don''t believe it, wait for me! " With that, LAN Yan Mei Meng stood up, overturned the table and left directly.


    *** ***


    After reading the online information about the press conference, Lin Tian turned off the computer and said to Su Mengxin: "Mengxin, where''s grandfather?" Just after lunch, Lin Tian came to Su Mengxin''s room and checked LAN Yanmei''s press conference.


    "Grandfather is still in the living room. What''s the matter?" Su Mengxin asked cleverly.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the living room." Lin Tian came out of the bedroom holding Su Mengxin''s shoulder.


    As soon as he arrived in the living room, Su opened his eyes and asked, "have you finished reading the news?"


    Lin Tian nodded, then said: "grandfather Su, I want to go to the hospital to see the provincial Party Secretary''s condition. With his support, I think it will be very helpful to solve the current dilemma." This was thought up by Lin Tian before. The Secretary of the provincial Party committee, who didn''t know his name, is the fundamental guarantee for running everything.


    Mr. Su also realized this. He said, "well, yes! I''ll call Old Tang and let''s go with you. "


    "Thank you, grandfather ~" Lin Tian said sincerely.


    "Son of a bitch, we are a family. Thank you?" Master Su stares at Lin Tian and waits for the housekeeper to call Mr Tang.


    *** ***


    Mo''s villa.


    Mo Zifeng, who has recovered, was discharged from hospital smoothly. Seeing his plan succeed again, he was in a very good mood.


    Mo renzheng came in from the outside, sat in front of Mo Zifeng and reported: "brother, according to the news from Suzhou and Hangzhou, Lin Tian has passed."


    "Past?" Mo Zi hummed coldly: "what can we do after the past? Huang family and Wang family are our helpers! Not to mention the help of the governor and Deputy Secretary! Do you think Lin Tian can make waves by himself? There is no doubt that he will lose this time! "


    "But... Secretary Liao is not dead yet! Lin Tian''s medical skills... "Mo renzheng was still worried. Secretary Liao is what Mr. Su called Secretary of the provincial Party committee.


    "Medical skills? You don''t know how fast those patients attack! The reason why Liao Zhonghua hasn''t died is that the hospital has the right to rescue him. Can Lin Tian, a little Chinese medicine doctor, solve the poison in Liao Zhonghua Mo Zifeng sneered scornfully.


    "I''m just a little worried." Mo renzheng said with great care.


    Poison, is mo renzheng with small warehouse Maria want, the effect is very good, otherwise those patients will not die so fast.


    It is because of the significant effect of poison, so this time the news will have overwhelming coverage! In addition, the governor and Deputy Secretary of Jiangsu and Hangzhou now control the propaganda public opinion, and Guo Yunchen''s success in forcing the palace in Yanjing. As long as there is no miracle, Lin Tian will die.


    In recent years, whoever controls public opinion is the big brother!


    With the vigorous efforts of the propaganda department in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and the strong support of the heart propaganda department in Yanjing, if Lantian medicine and Lin Tianlan Yanmei are still alive, it only means that the Mo family is going to have bad luck! To say the least, what if we fail? Finally, we can only find Xiao Feichi''s head and Xiao''s family.


    "Don''t worry, this time the plan is so comprehensive, there will be no accident." Mo Zifeng took a look at Mo renzheng''s big bald head.


    "Well, I''ll go to talk to Guo Yunchen again."


    "Go ahead."


    *** ***


    Dragon rage base camp.


    "Adoptive father, something happened to Lintian. What should I do?" Tang Ya asked impatiently.


    "Salad." Long Qianshan is neither cold nor hot. "I believe this guy, if he can''t solve this little problem, what else can he talk about


    "But he was so stupid and didn''t beat me. I..."


    Long Qianshan looked at Tang Ya strangely and asked, "I agree without beating him, but where do you see his stupidity?"


    Tang Ya was asked speechless, can only leave a sentence, he is stupid, ran straight to the training ground training! Since long Qianshan has said that, it means that Lin Tian will not be in any danger. If there is any danger, long Qianshan has already let her go to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    When Tang Ya left, long Qianshan asked Lian FengChen, an old handsome man who has been meditating on him with increasing charm, "younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    Lian FengChen opened his eyes and said seriously, "there must be something strange about it."


    *** ***


    Intensive care unit of Central People''s hospital.


    Lin Tian, Su Tang and Su Mengxin come here to see Liao Zhonghua who is seriously ill.


    Wei Yong, the president of the people''s Hospital, personally took four people to the intensive care unit. After another examination of Liao Zhonghua, who was in a coma and depended on the tube to support his life, he said with a heavy expression: "Secretary Liao''s condition is getting worse again! If no antidote can be found, Secretary Liao will not be able to last three days... "


    Mr. Tang''s face sank and he said in a low voice, "have the experts from Yanjing come here?" In fact, he would like to ask why he didn''t take Liao Zhonghua to Yanjing for treatment.


    Wei Yong shook his head, "no! No news at all! Secretary Liao is supposed to be in 106 Hospital at this time! But now... "


    "Who said no!" Tang also agreed with this view.


    "Can I have a look at Secretary Liao''s illness?" Lin Tian looks at Liao Zhonghua''s face and asks in a low voice.


    "You? Who are you? " Wei Yong looks at Lin Tian with distrust and pretends not to know him

 Chapter 797

    Lin Tian picked his eyebrows and introduced himself: "Lin Tian, shuangmulin, the God of heaven."


    "So you are the doctor who was arrested by the police." Wei Yong said with disdain.


    Although Lin Tian didn''t take a long time to the police station, the grapevine still came out. This is the reason why people are popular; Wei Yong doesn''t have Lin Tianhong, nor does he have Lin Tiangao in medical skills. Besides, his women and money are not as good as Lin Tian. It''s strange that he is not jealous.


    "Yes, that''s me." Lin Tian says and laughs that he is going to see Liao Zhonghua.


    "Wait!" Wei Yonglan held out his hand in front of Lin Tian''s body and said, "I don''t want a wild doctor who graduated from Caoji university to treat Secretary Liao!"


    "Presumptuous!" "Don''t you know what contribution Lin Tian has made to traditional Chinese medicine? Wei Yong, do you still have consciousness? Is there any awareness? " Mr. Tang directly put a very big hat on Wei Yong. Anything related to consciousness is no small matter.


    "I..."


    "What the hell! Go away Don''t scold impatiently.


    On one side, Su Mengxin and Su Laozi secretly look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    Wei Yong not willing to stare at Lin Tian, said: "let him treat Secretary Liao, but I quit! I have nothing to do with a medical accident. Goodbye. " Finish saying to walk, a bit of face all don''t give! However, it also shows that he has a backer and does not need the support of Mr. Tang, a military figure.


    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly and said to Wei Yong who had already come to the door of the ward: "in fact, you don''t have to do this."


    Wei Yong turned his head and left with a cold hum.


    Lin Tian innocently rushes to Su and Tang, and Su Mengxin shrugs his shoulders. Then he gently clasps Liao Zhonghua''s wrist and carefully feels his pulse. Through the observation just now, Lin Tian knows that Liao Zhonghua is poisoned, and the depth of poisoning is rare, and he is not sure.


    Wei Yong, who had left the intensive care unit, went to the corner of the hospital to have a look around. After no one was seen, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone. The phone was quickly connected, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Yong hurriedly said: "Huang Shao, Tang Zhenxiong has brought Su Laozi, Su Mengxin and Lin Tian to the hospital, and Lin Tian has done it."


    Huang Shuai let the girl who just untied her underwear go out, and then said, "when did it happen?"


    "Just now! What shall we do? "


    "Salad! This matter can''t be delayed. When Lin Tian and they leave, do it immediately! " Huang Shuai''s voice is very cold.


    "But..."


    "You don''t want to be deputy director of the Department of health?" Huang Shuai throws bait.


    "I..." Wei Yong was very embarrassed. He asked him to get rid of the Secretary and beat him to death. He didn''t have the courage to do so. However, the position of deputy director of the Department of health was like a beautiful woman lying on the bed naked, waving to him. After a long hesitation, Wei Yong gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "OK! Huang Shao, you mean what you say. I recorded our conversation. "


    "Of course." Huang Shuai''s face turned ugly for a moment.


    "Wait for me to call."


    When Wei Yong hung up, Huang Shuai smashed his mobile phone. Wang Yu, who had been holding a goblet beside him, asked with a smile, "how?"


    Huang Shuai said: "Lin Tian is here, and with the help of Tang Zhenxiong and the Su family, he is treating Liao Zhonghua. I asked Wei Yong to do it ahead of time."


    After last year''s attack, Wang Yu was more gloomy and scheming than before. He said: "it''s OK. After the success, the whole Suzhou and Hangzhou will be completely controlled by our two families, but the Wei family name can''t stay. At that time..." Wang Yu didn''t say the following words, just did a neck wiping action.


    Huang Shuai nodded with a smile, and then called the girl back to continue the unfinished work.


    *** ***


    In the ward, Lin Tian, who had already treated Liao Zhonghua, said to the elder Su Tang, "I have never seen the poison in secretary Liao. Now the poison has destroyed most of the organs in secretary Liao''s body. We just wait for all the organs to die. So we must pay close attention to the time for treatment, otherwise it will be too late."


    Don asked hastily, "do you have a good idea? There''s no hope for a doctor here. "


    Su Laozi also said: "yes, Lin Tian, you have a way to use it. When something goes wrong, Lao Tang will help you with it."


    Tang Zhenxiong and Su Laozi are old friends. He doesn''t care about such words at all. He says, "don''t worry. We can only do it ourselves if there are no people on top."


    "Well, I''ll try." Lin Tian pursed his mouth and said, "I can''t be disturbed by anyone during the criminal investigation. Remember, it''s anyone!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll call and send someone to send someone from my son-in-law. " With that, Tang went out with Su, making a phone call.


    "Be careful yourself." Su Mengxin reluctantly said such a sentence, followed Su Tang two old people out of the ward.


    When they all go out, Lin Tian turns off all the places that can produce wind, takes out a syringe from his pocket to find an alcohol lamp, unties all the clothes on Liao Zhonghua''s body, takes off his breathing mask and begins to massage the acupoints in his lungs to enhance his breathing ability.


    Liao Zhonghua''s breathing is weak now, which means that his lungs are failing. In addition to the effect of toxin, his heart is not necrotic and his other organs are dying! Therefore, Lin Tianxian enhanced Liao Zhonghua''s respiratory function by pressing acupoints to prepare for later needling.


    Soon, Liao Zhonghua''s acupoints began to turn red and his breathing began to be strong. But Lin Tian knew that this was only a temporary phenomenon. If he didn''t apply acupuncture immediately, Liao Zhonghua''s potential would soon dissipate and die.


    Good psychological quality makes Lin Tian''s heart calm. He picks out a seven point long silver needle and disinfects it on the alcohol lamp.


    Standing outside the intensive care unit, Su Tang''s elder brother and Su Mengxin''s heart are all mentioned in his throat. Tang Zhenxiong''s eldest son is also here. He takes 50 personal guards to firmly guard all the passages into the intensive care unit!


    Their family and Liao Zhonghua are old friends. They have supported each other since a long time ago. When Liao Zhonghua has an accident, they will not stand by.


    According to the system theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the lung belongs to the golden kidney, the water and the liver belong to the wood. According to the five elements of yin and Yang, the metal generates water, the water generates wood, and the wood generates fire. However, since Liao Zhonghua''s heart has not lost its proper function, he does not need to start from the heart. He only needs to restore and strengthen the function of the lung so that he can survive, This can not be done in any way in western medicine.


    If the lungs are strong, the kidney with a little bit of function will recover quickly. When the kidney function recovers, more trees will be produced to detoxify.


    Some people may ask why we don''t start with the kidney directly. After all, the kidney is water and water.


    But have you ever thought about what lungs are for? It''s for breathing! Lung necrosis, people can not breathe, can not breathe, people will die, people die on nothing! There''s nothing left. Is it necessary to repair a failing kidney? is it? Everything is supported by theory.


    Lin Tian is ready for everything.


    He calmly mobilized the increased strength of being trained to seal the dust. He pinched four silver needles with both hands and stabbed them into the four acupoints of the lung, namely Pishu, Feishu, Qihai and Guanyuan; Among them, Pishu and Feishu are used to repair and invigorate the lung, while Guanyuan and Qihai are used to enhance the lung and kidney function.


    In addition, Lin Tianyou''s unique skill of nine needles burning mountain hand, the lung function is fast in the perception of Lin Tian''s ecstatic state, and Lin Tian''s strength is also rapidly disappearing! Fortunately, Lian FengChen, who is so handsome and has high martial arts skills, has given him great benefits. Otherwise, Liao Zhonghua would not have been saved.


    Lin Tian observed Liao Zhonghua''s reaction while applying acupuncture.


    At the same time, Wei Yong, who has already got the medicine, is also looking for an opportunity to sneak into the ward to inject the medicine into Liao Zhonghua''s body and send him back to the West. But the soldiers at the door, the roof and the window make him unable to implement this crazy plan. He can only wait anxiously for Lin Tian to come out of it.


    The state of being in God is a very strange state, which means that your spirit and body are all relaxed, but your senses are almost enlarged and expanded! This is the reason why some martial arts masters in ancient times could "see" the meridians in the body. In fact, this is the ultimate expression of the senses.


    Xiaoxia, I once had such an experience in middle school, when Xiaoxia was sleeping on the table in class, she didn''t like learning! As a result, when I fell asleep, I saw the book on the desk was knocked off by my arm, and then I naturally got under the desk, picked up the book and put it on the desk to continue to sleep.


    At that time, I didn''t know what the state of ecstasy was. I just remember that feeling was very strange, that is, your eyes were obviously closed, but you could clearly see what you wanted to see. At that time, your eyelids seemed to be transparent, and it didn''t hinder your sight any more.


    Some people may say I''m bullshit, but that''s true! It''s not a dream, because the teacher is in class.


    Lin Tian is in this state now. He has closed his eyes, but Liao Zhonghua''s reaction can be clearly perceived. Even he can see Su Tang''s elder son, Su Mengxin and the soldiers outside the ward, even Wei Yong sitting in the office waiting anxiously.


    Lin Tian had a feeling that his soul was out of his body. It was so wonderful that he even felt that he had become an immortal!


    In this state, he uses the mountain burning hand to the extreme. Lin Tian can even see a transparent flame burning all toxins in Liao Zhonghua''s lungs.


    The recovery speed of the lung is faster than Lin Tian''s imagination. He sees Liao Zhonghua''s powerful breathing! Soon, this powerful vitality came along the meridians to the declining kidney and began to repair strongly. The renal function was strongly supplemented in the process of Lin Tian''s deliberately transferring the repair needling method.


    But outside the ward, Su Mengxin and others are silly, because there is a group of white Qi on the head of Lin Tiantou who doesn''t look carefully and doesn''t look at it at all.


    Tang Zhenxiong murmured: "if I remember correctly, I once saw this state in a book."


    "What does that mean?" Su Mengxin, Su Laozi and Tang Zhenxiong''s eldest son don''t understand.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but Lin Tian''s state at this time is very similar to that recorded in the book. His soul is out of his body."


    "What


    "My God!"


    "Brother Lin, he..."


    In fact, Tang Zhenxiong''s view is not very right. Lin Tian''s view is actually a manifestation of the extreme state of ecstasy. If you think of reaching this state, you can''t reach this step without great compassion, great perseverance and great virtue! Even Lin Tian''s parents didn''t reach this amazing step

 Chapter 798

    But Lin Tian did it now! From the first day when he came to Yanjing, he had always guaranteed the mentality of "hanging pot to help the world". Whether it is to treat the sick and save the people, or to deal with people''s affairs, he has always been relaxed and relaxed, which is in line with nature and has never exceeded some untouchable limits.


    This kind of out of body acupuncture can bring great benefits to patients. The biggest thing is that the body can recover quickly!


    Kidney function in the powerful, constantly release a strong force, along the meridians constantly to have virus infection almost necrotic liver! The virus in the liver was quickly strangled by this powerful force! New hepatocytes began to replace the necrotic liver.


    Lin Tianneng can clearly "see" that Liao Zhonghua''s face is gradually recovering. When the iron blue disappears, Lin Tianneng knows that he has succeeded!


    But as soon as he wanted to be happy, he retreated from the calm state of mind. The state of ecstasy that had reached the extreme also disappeared. The white air above his head was introduced into Lin Tian''s body again, but Lin Tian didn''t know all this.


    Breathing in and withdrawing the needle made Lin Tian drowsy. But he knew that the diagnosis and treatment was not over yet. He held on to Liao Zhonghua''s pulse and explored carefully. Then he pressed Liao Zhonghua''s pulse with his thumb.


    Liao Zhonghua wakes up, looking at the white roof, the familiar disinfectant, and the handsome young man in front of him, Liao Zhonghua asks blankly, "who are you?" He doesn''t remember what happened before. He just remembers that he was in the office, checking papers, and then passed out after drinking a glass of water.


    "I''m Lin Tian. Grandfather Su and grandfather Tang are outside. I have something to say to you." Lin Tian opened his eyes hard and was very tired.


    "Go ahead. I know where you came from Liao Zhonghua wants to sit up, but he is stopped by his weak eyes.


    "The thing is like this..." Lin Tian told Liao Zhonghua what he had just "seen" and then said the situation of Lantian medicine again. "Secretary Liao, you must believe me that Lantian medicine''s factory in Suzhou and Hangzhou is innocent."


    "I see." With these words, Liao Zhonghua closed his eyes again.


    Lin Tian uses his last bit of strength to give Liao Zhonghua another injection. Then Liao Zhonghua''s face returns to the appearance that the toxin has not been solved just now. Lin Tian is completely dizzy in the dark!


    Su Mengxin and others who are waiting outside rush in. Tang''s eldest son helps Lin Tian up and pats Lin Tian''s face to wake him up.


    "Remember..." Lin Tian whispered some words and fell asleep again.


    "Everything will be done according to what Lin Tian said." Tang master has this courage at the key time, "Lao Su, it''s not very safe here at present. Go back with Meng Xin''s granddaughter first."


    "Yes! Call me as soon as you have the results. " Su also forced to stay, with the reluctant Lin Tian Su Mengxin left the hospital.


    Soon, Lin Tian was admitted to the senior ward under the arrangement of the hospital.


    Wei Yong, who finally got the chance, came out of the office to explore the situation, but there were many soldiers guarding the windows and doors. He had no way at all! In order to ensure that Liao Zhonghua will die, Wei Yong went into the ward to check Liao Zhonghua''s body under the name of giving him a physical examination.


    There is no change in the condition, that is to say, Lin Tian''s treatment has no effect.


    Coming out of the ward, Wei Yong went back to the office, closed the door and locked it. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Huang Shuai again. "Huang Shao, Lin Tian failed."


    Huang Shuai didn''t let the chick out this time. He took a look at Wang Yu and said directly, "just continue to carry out what I told you before!"


    "No way!" Wei Yong refused once. "Now Liao Zhonghua''s ward door, window and roof are all guarded by soldiers. I can''t get in at all! Even if I go in and kill Liao Zhonghua, I can''t run away! Huang Shao, we are grasshoppers on a boat now. Do you want to see the accident happen? "


    "Of course not!" Huang Shuai has killed Wei Yong, but it''s not the time to do it. He comforted: "Dean Wei, how can I watch you have an accident! But Lin Tian''s medical skill is too strange. He can''t do it now. Maybe he will come up with it tomorrow! When Liao Zhonghua wants to understand everything, we''ll be finished! "


    "But I don''t have a chance to do it!" Wei Yong never realized what Huang Shuai said.


    "You just said that the door, window and roof were all guarded by soldiers, right?" Huang Shuai remembered what Wei Yong had just said.


    "Yes! Three steps, one post, five steps, one sentry, very tight! "


    "Well... So!" Huang Shuai changed his mind and had an idea. He said, "you go in through the vent of the central air conditioner, but the time will wait until early in the evening! At this time, people''s spirit and attention is the most relaxed! At that time, you just need to inject the medicine into the infusion tube


    "I... OK, OK! I''ll do it at night! " Wei Yong is willing to give up! He knew that if he didn''t do it, he would die.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news! The post of deputy director of the Department of health is also waiting for good news. " Huang Shuai then hung up the phone, and then he said to Wang Yu, who was being rocked by a chick, "brother Wang, Wei Yong will do it tonight."


    Wang Yu''s whole body was stiff and his teeth were tight. He grunted that he knew it. He was enjoying it now. He didn''t want to talk. Huang Shuai takes a look at Wang Yu in the enjoyment, and then grabs the woman who is giving her mouth x, and quickly moves her waist.


    *** ***


    When Lin Tian woke up, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. He was hungry! He would not have woken up if he hadn''t been hungry.


    "Brother Lin, you wake up ~" Su Mengxin, who was worried about Lin Tian''s health, spent less than two hours at home and rushed to the hospital to accompany Lin Tian, "are you hungry? I''m going out to buy something to eat. What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Of course, I''m hungry. Buy something for energy."


    "Well, wait for me ~" Su Mengxin smiles sweetly, gets up and leaves the ward.


    When Su Mengxin goes out, Lin Tian comes down from the bed with a little tired body and goes to the bathroom in the ward to urinate. After washing his face and recovering, he goes back to the bedside and sits down to call LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei just released the news of three batches of recycling through the public relations department. When she received Lin Tian''s call, she just had her first bite of food, "husband ~"


    Listen to the voice of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian knows that nothing unexpected happened, "is it OK?"


    LAN Yanmei said it was ok, and then sighed: "tomorrow people will die ~ husband, in order to prove that the medicine produced by our group is safe and harmless, people eat a lot in front of so many reporters ~ I think they will die tomorrow ~"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I can save you even if you die!"


    "Short oil ~ you are so overbearing and unreasonable ~" playing with Lin Tian is the happiest thing for LAN Yanmei.


    "That''s it! You live my life and die my ghost. You can''t run away in your life! " Lin Tian also feels that the big stone in his heart is moved away a little by LAN Yanmei.


    "Really? What about your first wife? I''m just a junior


    "Er... Are you hungry?" Lin Tian feels his nose awkwardly. Fortunately, LAN Yanmei is not around at this time, otherwise Lin Tianfei will lose face! I don''t know what''s wrong. Every time LAN Yanmei mentions him and Qin Xueqing, he always has the idea that he is at a loss and even wants to escape! But Lin Tian knows clearly that he is enjoying this kind of life which is almost left to right.


    Qin Xueqing or LAN Yanmei, plus Su Mengxin and his permission to fight him all the time, even the big stars have some very emotional feelings for him or each other, which once confused Lin Tian, but now he feels that life should be purple.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s embarrassment, LAN Yanmei didn''t pursue him either. She just said, "you''re just about to eat. Your phone is coming. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian got up from the bed and went to the windowsill. He looked at the street light gradually on outside and said, "I saved a patient and made a plan. What about you? Does industrial and commercial law enforcement come to the door? "


    "No, it''s peaceful on my side, but there is still communication on TV, newspapers and Internet! I''m afraid it''s the calm before the storm. " LAN Yanmei is acutely aware that the current state is only temporary.


    "Never mind, don''t be afraid! This time, things mainly happened in Beijing. Although Yanjing and the northeast had an impact, it had little impact. The reason why it was peaceful was that no one took the lead! All we need to do is get it done before they''re ready to do it Lin is quick in thinking and quick in thinking.


    "Well, they belong to you, what you say is what ~" Lan Yanmei''s tone changed, and she said, "husband, it''s so hot under them, it''s itchy."


    "..." Lin Tian said nothing, "you..."


    "Husband ~" Lan Yanmei began again, "what should I do? It''s so empty. "


    "I''m not here, I can''t give it to you ~" Lin Tian also tangled, and was seduced by LAN Yanmei''s two sentences. He was shameful, but he had a reaction.


    "Well? Give it to me? Give me what? The leucorrhea that others say is unusual come to big aunt good? Your mind is really dirty. Goodbye ~ "Lan Yanmei hung up the phone directly, then clapped the table and said with a laugh:" ha ha ha, my little husband, you are so funny. I really want to kill you ~ "


    Lin Tian looks at the silent mobile phone and the small steel cannon that has already put up the tent. When he is going to the toilet to communicate with Miss Wu, Su Mengxin comes back.


    After su Mengxin pushed the door in, he looked at the depressed Lin Tian and asked, "brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? Has something happened again? "


    "Ah? Oh, nothing, nothing, back? Have you bought food? " Lin Tian asked two nonsense.


    "Yes, I came back and bought some food." Su Mengxin also answered two words of nonsense, but just as he was about to put the food at the head of the bed, his black and bright eyes aimed at Lin Tian''s bulging crotch, "ah... Brother Lin, you..."


    "Me?"


    "Yours..." Su Mengxin pointed at Lin Tian''s crotch with a red face, then covered her face and turned her head to drink. She thought uncontrollably: "God, it''s so big! How can I have such an idea? I''m so ashamed. "


    "Ah! I, I, i... I''m what, I''m choked by urine, for a moment, for a moment ~ "although the relationship between the two people is very ambiguous, they never have too many skin relatives, at most they are beating and scolding.


    "Oh, well, are you going to the bathroom?"


    "Well, yes, I''m going to the toilet. I''ll go to the toilet first." Lin Tian smiles awkwardly and enters the toilet for the second time.


    After Lin Tian entered the toilet, Su Mengxin blushed, opened the packing bag and took out the packed food and chopsticks. Looking at the chopsticks in her hand, Su Mengxin thought again uncontrollably: "it seems that brother Lin is a little shorter than chopsticks. It''s so amazing. How can''t she see them in ordinary times?"

 Chapter 799

    If this is heard by Lin Tian, who is calming down the fire in the bathroom, he estimates that he may have hit the wall.


    When Xiaolin Tian returns to normal, Lin Tian pats his face and washes his hands. He comes out from the bathroom to have dinner with Su Mengxin. The memory that Lin Tian can still remember is that this is the first time he has eaten out with Su Mengxin! And this first time is still in the hospital, Lin Tian thought: "I am worthy of Mengxin, I gave her the first time ~"


    Su Mengxin has a very elegant meal. She takes the unique roumian of Jiangnan women and takes small mouthfuls.


    Compared with Su Mengxin at that time, Maria xiaocang, a woman who talks freely, is directly a heaven and an earth, a finely carved jade, and a rough earth in the earth. There is no comparability.


    Speaking of Maria xiaocang, what is she doing now? At this time, she was sitting with Mo renzheng and Sakata duoqiu for dinner.


    As an alliance, the key to success is to exchange the wrong information. This is not only known by Mo renzheng, but also by Maria xiaocang, an island woman. Therefore, she invited Mo renzheng to dinner when she made plans from time to time.


    As for sakada doqiu, who was smashed on his head by Lin Tian and Wang Zhaoye in Zorro club, his head was still wrapped with gauze, but he looked very healthy.


    "Mr. Mo, how sure is your plan to kill Lantian medicine this time?" Maria xiaocang puts down her chopsticks gracefully and looks at Mo renzheng beautifully. What does Lantian medicine do? Maria xiaocang is very clear. After all, those Chinese patent medicines that are distributed free of charge are purchased from Lantian medicine.


    "Sure? Ninety percent Mo renzheng is very confident. This plan was designed by his elder brother Mo Zifeng himself, and success is inevitable.


    "Really? What if it fails? " Maria xiaocang is still worried¡° Are you not afraid that Lin Tian will find you? "


    "Failed? On my head? " Mo renzheng disdained to curl his mouth, touched his own big bald head and said: "even if he fails, he can''t find my head! It was Xiao Feichi of Xiao family who went to Suzhou and Hangzhou to meet Huang family. He didn''t have anything to do with me! Besides, even if I fail, I still have a back hand. "


    "Oh? What kind of backhand? " Maria xiaocang is interested. She knows that Mo renzheng is resourceful.


    "He said Mo renzheng pointed to sakada doqiu, who was gnawing at the chicken leg. Seeing Maria xiaocang''s puzzled expression, Mo renzheng explained: "beating foreign friends is not a trivial matter. That''s why I didn''t call the police. I can''t show my cards all at once."


    Maria xiaocang suddenly realized, "no wonder at first I thought you were afraid of Lin Tian''s relationship in Yanjing."


    Mo renzheng was dissatisfied with Maria''s idea. He snorted and said, "are you afraid? What is he? Just a little doctor! My big brother and Ming Ming are all in the high level! Last time, although Ming Ming was double disciplined because of his style, he''s not good yet? "


    Maria xiaocang put up her thumb, said she admired her and went on eating.


    When Mo renzheng sees Maria''s fingers, he can''t help thinking about the last movement they had in the box.


    After dinner, Sakata duoqiu sends Mo renzheng back. After getting on the bus, Maria xiaocang calls Cui Meizhen, "Meizhen, we should take advantage of Lin Tian''s weakness to increase our attack on traditional Chinese medicine! Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to deal with it when Lin Tian comes back to himself! "


    "Well, I will! But... In what way? " Cui Meizhen is in a bit of a dilemma. Now she has used everything she can, and the most effective way is to give free medicine. In addition to the current method, Cui Meizhen can''t think of any other way to crack down on traditional Chinese medicine.


    "There are ways... Of course!" Maria xiaocang is worthy of being the real genius of the island country. As soon as she turned her eyes, she had an idea. "Chinese medicine is good and bad. Some people have excellent medical skills, but some people... Hum, it''s not so good! We can sacrifice everything for the sake of Han medicine! "


    "You mean..." Cui Meizhen understood the meaning of xiaocang horsepower in an instant.


    "Yes! It''s yours. "


    "I know! We Korean people will give everything for Korean medicine. " Cui Meizhen also had a decision in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suzhou Hangzhou, early in the morning, municipal people''s hospital.


    Wei Yong, who has been waiting all night, watched the Island movie for an hour with his office''s bad login website, and finally arrived at the time when people''s physiological cycle fatigue is the easiest to relax! He sneaked out of the office with the lethal agent, then found the central air conditioning vent entrance and got in.


    Everything went well. The cold wind in the pipe made Wei Yong energetic. He seemed to see himself sitting in the position of deputy director of the Department of health, and then killed the chief director and took his place. Through the air outlet, Wei Yong finds Liao Zhonghua''s room. He doesn''t dare to be careless and lies in it waiting.


    At this time, his opportunity came!


    The soldiers at the door seemed to have received some instructions, and then left with the possession at the door. Seeing this scene, Wei Yong''s heart thumped with excitement. He murmured in a low voice: "Liao Zhonghua, even God helps me. This time, you''re dead."


    Wei Yong gently took away the ventilation grid of the vent, and then grasped the edge with both hands, bit by bit to drill out. Soon, Wei Yong stood on the ground smoothly.


    He didn''t act immediately, but squatted on the ground to observe carefully. He had to make sure there was no danger before he could be in case. After all, the person who wanted to murder was the Secretary! That''s enough to shoot him several times! The charge of murdering a state official is very serious.


    After waiting about five minutes, Wei Yong finally made sure it was safe. He stood up, bowed and crept to the bedside, then took out the syringe and the injection medicine from his pocket. He used the syringe to pump out the medicine, pushed out the air, stuck it on the vent of the infusion pipe, and began to push it in.


    This poison is so powerful that it doesn''t take a minute to die of heart failure.


    Looking at less and less medicine, Wei Yong is more and more excited. He has already imagined his future scenery!


    "Oh, isn''t this the president of Wei? What are you doing? " Lin Tian''s voice suddenly rang out behind Wei Yong.


    "Ah Wei Yong was so scared that he didn''t dare to look back.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian pressed the button next to him, and the light in the ward came on. He walked to Wei Yong and said, "Dean Wei, you are very hard. You can add medicine to Secretary Liao so late. It''s really a model for us."


    "Ha ha, where..."


    "You''re in magobi!" Lin Tianpa slapped him.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" Wei Yong couldn''t believe his face. "Do you know who I am? How dare you fight... "


    "What''s the matter with you? Ah! You scum Lin Tian then took another hand and said, "you beast! It''s rare for a doctor to be like you! How dare you murder Secretary Liao! Are you tired of living? "


    "You, you..." Wei Yong''s face changed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Well, I''m going back to duty. " Wei Yong said he was going to leave.


    "Want to go? There is no door Lin Tian claps his hands and sneers. Then he sees song Chaoqun coming out of the bathroom with three clean girls.


    "Wei Yong, you are arrested for the murder of a public official. This is an arrest warrant. " Song Chaoqun a bright arrest warrant, his subordinates on the clean handcuffs to Wei Yong.


    Wei Yong yelled, "I didn''t! You talk nonsense! Lin Tian wronged me! "


    Lin Tian coldly said: "wronged you? We''ll find out when we check the medicine you added! "


    Wei Yong, who was exposed by Lin Tian, suddenly laughed wildly: "Lin Tian, what can you do if you find out? Secretary Liao will surely die! Secretary Liao died. The whole Suzhou and Hangzhou is our world! You know what? Our world! You think you can still cure me? Ha ha ha


    Song Chaoqun''s face suddenly changed. He said angrily, "Wei Yong, you scum! Lin Tian, save secretary Liao quickly. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s late! Potion is a quick potion. It works in one minute! Secretary Liao is dead, ha ha ha... "Wei Yong seems to be crazy.


    "Is it?" Lin Tian said with a smile, "Wei Yong, do you think you have succeeded?"


    "Isn''t it? Lin Tian, I know you are very good at medicine! But this kind of poison was brought in from the island country, and the poisoned people will surely die! Even if you are an outstanding doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you can''t save Liao Zhonghua''s life! Ha ha ha... "


    "Secretary Liao, do you think so?" Lin Tian looks at Wei Yong and says a word to Liao Zhonghua, who is still in bed.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were finished, Liao Zhonghua, who was still motionless, suddenly sat up and sighed: "there is corruption in every system, but the most terrible thing is people''s heart!"


    Wei Yong''s expression seems to have changed, "you... You..."


    Lin Tian went to the hospital bed and gave Liao Zhonghua an injection to remove the blue on his face. Then he helped him down from the bed and said, "do you really think I didn''t cure Secretary Liao at noon today? Do you really think I''m not clear about your plot? "


    Wei Yong looks at Liao Zhonghua, who is getting closer and closer. He breathes in horror. If he had not been handcuffed by the police, he would have turned around and fled, "no, it''s not true!"


    "Recognize the reality. As long as you tell me who is behind you, I can say hello to the court."


    "No! unable! unable! This is fake. Liao Zhonghua is dead! Liao Zhonghua is dead! " The big gap between before and after the blow, let Wei Yong spirit in the edge of collapse, Lin Tian see things wrong, directly knock Wei Yong fainted.


    "Secretary Liao, are you really OK?" Song Chaoqun can''t believe it.


    "Lao song, I''m fine, thanks to Lin Tian." Liao Zhonghua patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said, "he made this plan."


    It turns out that when Lin Tian reached the acme of treating Liao Zhonghua, he saw Wei Yong muttering in the office with the medicine in his hand. At that time, he already knew that Wei Yong was going to do harm to Liao Zhonghua! Therefore, after Liao Zhonghua was cured, Lin Tiancai insisted on arranging everything.


    As for Liao Zhonghua''s face turned blue later, it was caused by Lin Tian sealing Liao Zhonghua''s liver meridian with a silver needle, which did no harm to his health.


    But Lin Tian''s physical fatigue is beyond his expectation. If he is not awakened by Tang''s eldest son, this plan may really fail! Fortunately, God bless, everything goes well, informed song Chaoqun, and then there was just what happened.


    When song Chaoqun left with Wei Yong in a coma, Liao Zhonghua went to the sofa and sat down, pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "Lin Tian, sit down, let''s have a chat."


    Lin Tian is not polite. He sits in front of Liao Zhonghua.


    Liao Zhonghua looked at Lin Tian carefully, nodded in his heart, but said: "why am I in hospital? Also, what happened during my coma and hospitalization? If I remember correctly, you should have no time to come to Suzhou and Hangzhou. After all, the momentum of Korean medicine and Chinese medicine still needs you to curb. "

 Chapter 800

    Looking at Liao Zhonghua''s bewilderment, Lin Tian sighed in his heart and explained, "Secretary Liao, you are poisoned."


    "What poison?" Liao Zhonghua can tell from the conversation between Lin Tian and Wei Yong just now, but he doesn''t know the specific things.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Tian frowned and said: "poison is very overbearing. If I didn''t get into a state by chance, I''m afraid I can''t make you recover so soon! As for why you are in a coma, I really don''t know. Secretary Liao, did you touch any people or eat anything before you were in a coma? "


    "Who have you met?" Liao Zhonghua thought about it carefully. After a while, he said, "I didn''t touch anyone, and I didn''t eat anything! I remember that at that time, I just had a meeting with Xu Zhijin and Han zhongyun, the leading groups of the provincial Party committee, to prepare to build Lantian medicine into a star enterprise in Suzhou and Hangzhou, just like in the northeast, but I didn''t make a conclusion at that time. After the meeting, I went back to the office to have a drink of water, and then... I didn''t remember anything. "


    "A glass of water?" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, "who poured the water?"


    "Secretary Xiao Cao, he''s been with me for many years. It''s not him, is it?" Liao Zhonghua, who has just recovered from a serious illness, hesitates.


    "I''m not sure. Let Director Song check tomorrow." Lin Tian''s mouth says that, in fact, he has regarded the Secretary Xiao Cao as the biggest suspect in his heart. Otherwise, why did Liao Zhonghua faint after a cold drink? Why? Who can tell Lin Tian?


    "Well, that''s fine. By the way, the purpose of your coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou is... "


    "Blue sky medicine was framed, and a large number of drug deaths occurred in Suzhou and Hangzhou. I came to solve this problem! But before we started the investigation, we were told by grandfather Su that you were critically ill. " Lin Tian''s words are true. His original intention was to go to the branch office to have a look at the situation, but he didn''t expect to be delayed.


    "What!? What happened to blue sky medicine? " Liao Zhonghua is hard to accept. After all, he is still planning to build blue sky medicine into a star enterprise.


    "Yes! Now TV news, newspapers and the Internet are all about this! But please believe me, Secretary Liao, blue sky medicine is innocent! " Lin Tian has unparalleled confidence in this, because most of the important methods are contributed by him or sold by the Chinese Medicine Association to Lantian medicine.


    "You and blue sky medicine..."


    "I''m the boss behind blue sky medicine." Lin Tian tells the truth.


    "Well, I believe you." Liao Zhonghua gives Lin Tian a firm look.


    "Thank you, Secretary Liao."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of Dongcheng District, Yanjing, fire therapy traditional Chinese medicine center.


    A short, stiff Chinese speaking patient walked into the hospital.


    "Hello." The old doctor in the hospital said hello to the patient peacefully.


    "Hello, I don''t feel well at the waist. I want you to treat me." The patient''s accent of Chinese is full of island flavor.


    "Yes, please sit down." After the old Chinese medicine let the patient sit down, he clasped his wrist and tasted it carefully. He said: "the channels are blocked, leading to the accumulation of Qi and blood in the waist. A course of treatment will be good. Go to the other side and lie down." Old Chinese medicine can''t cure a serious disease, but this kind of small problem is OK.


    "Thank you." The patient stood up and went to the side of the small bed to lie down, according to the old doctor''s orders to lift up the coat.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor pressed on his waist to find the right acupoint, then picked up the cupping pot and began to treat. Soon, the patient fell asleep.


    Half an hour later, the old doctor pulled out the cupping pot, patted the patient on the shoulder and said, "OK, young man, get up." But the patient didn''t, "young man? young fellow? Hey, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep. It''s time to pay after the treatment. " But no matter what old Chinese medicine says, the patient just doesn''t wake up.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor suddenly realized a terrible problem. He carefully held the patient''s pulse, but then his face changed, "dead?"


    At this time, three or four reporters with cameras rushed in and took pictures, shouting: "Chinese medicine treats the dead! Chinese medicine treats the dead! Come and have a look! Help! TCM is killing people again! Damn TCM! "


    The old Chinese medicine doctor was confused. Although his medical skills were not outstanding all his life, there were not a few patients who could be cured. Where did he encounter such things.


    After the reporter''s click camera recorded the confused appearance of the old Chinese medicine doctor, it took a lot of care and disappeared quickly; When these reporters left, the old Chinese medicine doctor would come to his senses. He murmured, "dead? How could... Poof... "A mouthful of blood came out of the old doctor''s mouth.


    Such a scene happened continuously in Yanjing and Shanghai stock markets. Because of the morning post time, such "explosive" news can only be spread on the television network.


    Soon, the news of treating the dead with traditional Chinese medicine attracted everyone''s attention again.


    When Yan Yangxian and the traditional Chinese Medicine Association got the news, they couldn''t control the situation! Even Tang Qiuhong, who has always supported Lin Tian, can''t resist the pressure to call the Chinese Medicine Association and ask in person what''s going on!


    But how can Qin Xueqing know? In desperation, she can only call Lin Tian in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    When Qin Xueqing called, Lin Tiangang didn''t sleep long. Last night, he talked a lot with Liao Zhonghua about the development of Lantian medicine and the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine. He was woken up by the phone just after lying down in Su''s guest room.


    "Hello, sister Qin, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked vaguely.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "What?" Lin Tian was so excited that he sat up, sleepless, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chinese medicine has an accident again! I just read the news. At present, there are frequent medical accidents in Yanjing and Shanghai stock markets! A staff member of the island embassy died in the fire therapy traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Dongcheng District. The old traditional Chinese medicine doctor died of vomiting blood! Just now, director Tang called me to ask what happened. I couldn''t help calling you! " Qin Xueqing has a big head. When she was in charge of the company, she had no experience of death.


    "Yanjing and Shanghai stock market?" The more critical the moment, the more sober Lin day, "sister Qin, don''t worry, who are the people who died?"


    "It''s said that they are all Korean and island people. CCTV news has reported it! Some experts are arguing again! What shall we do? " Qin Xueqing is over, not the usual calm and indifferent! Because she knew that the TCM Association and TCM had been established by Lin Tian with great efforts. She knew the importance of TCM to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian walked back and forth in the room in his boxer pants and said, "the dead are all Korean and island people. There must be something strange about this! Elder sister Qin, go to see Shu Jie in person and let her do her best to guide the public opinion. I''ll deal with the rest of the things in my office! "


    Qin Xueqing promised to hang up and call Shu Jie.


    After Lin Tian found out Wang Jin''s number, he dialed directly regardless of whether he got up or not. The phone was soon connected, and Wang Jin''s voice came over, "Lin Tian, I knew you would call me this time. I knew everything! Sorry, there''s nothing I can do at the moment. "


    "What Lin Tian''s calm thinking was a little confused. "Minister Wang, why?"


    "Because of the blue sky medicine business, I temporarily handed over the work in my hands, and now it is under the temporary management of vice minister Guo." Wang Jin also helpless, but he believes in Lin Tian, also believe in blue sky medicine! Otherwise, he would not have been so happy to call out the right, he wanted to fight back! He wants to seize this opportunity to take away those cadres who do not do business at one stroke.


    "Who? Vice Minister Guo? Guo Dongbao, his father Lin Tian opened his mouth and blinked twice.


    Wang Jin said bitterly, "Lin Tian, I can''t do anything now! All hope is in you! As long as you can find out the conspiracy in blue sky medicine, I can strongly fight back against Guo Yunchen and take him away! Then everything will change. "


    Lin Tian''s eyes turned around and said, "OK! I see


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian thought, although he didn''t know if there was any hope, he still called the Minister of culture, "Hello, Minister Zhang? My God. "


    "Oh, Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qingyun asked clearly.


    "Something happened in TCM this morning. I hope you can help me." How could Lin Tianping ever ask for such a person? For the sake of TCM, he can only


    "Don''t worry about it! I will let the relevant newspapers change the public opinion! " Zhang Qingyun is determined to support Lin Tian. He and Tang Qiuhong are "old comrades in arms". Coupled with Lin Tian''s contribution to traditional Chinese medicine, who else can he support if he doesn''t support Lin Tian?


    "Then... The Propaganda Department..."


    "Don''t worry! I already know about Lao Wang. Guo Yunchen, a vice minister, can''t beat me! Now you just concentrate on dealing with blue sky medicine. As long as it''s solved over there, Lao Wang''s side is not a problem! Remember, don''t be distracted. There''s minister Feng and old Tang here in Yanjing. There won''t be any big trouble! " Zhang Qingyun sees things like this very well.


    "Thank you, Minister Zhang! Thank you very much Lin Tian''s tone is especially sincere.


    "It''s all right. Come on, you can be busy." Zhang Qingyun directly hung up the phone, and then informed the Secretary to call the newspaper.


    Lin Tian looks at the bright sky outside the window with his mobile phone and murmurs: "Lin Tian, hold on! All intrigues and intrigues are local to the truth


    At this time, knock on the door, Su Mengxin''s voice also came in, "brother Lin?"


    Lin Tian puts on his trousers and opens the door. Then he sees Su Mengxin, who wants to talk and stop. "I already know."


    "Well, what now? Do you want to go back? " Su Mengxin also knows the importance of traditional Chinese medicine to Lin Tian.


    "No! This is the root! There are several predecessors in Yanjing who can''t make a big deal! Believe me, it must have been planned by the Han medical delegation and the Han medical delegation. I''m surprised at one thing now. " Lin Tian couldn''t figure it out all the time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Han Yi and Han Yi have been in China for a month. Why don''t they leave?" Lin Tian doesn''t know that Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen have extended their communication time.


    "I don''t know, or I''ll ask my grandfather to ask?" Su Mengxin made suggestions.


    "Well, thank you." Lin Tian has already put on his clothes when he talks. Speaking of a month''s time, he still remembers one thing. At the beginning, he promised LAN Yanmei that he would let the Mo family bow to the throne for a month. It seems that he can''t do it now! With the help of washing, he sent a short message to LAN Yanmei, "Yanmei, I''m sorry ~"


    LAN Yanmei, who just arrived at the group, said to herself happily after reading the text message: "this nerd ~ people don''t take it seriously ~" she already knew the focus news this morning. This time she came to the company, she wanted to give Wan''er some things that Lantian medicine needed to deal with, and then she went to find Qin Xueqing herself.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is the root of Lin Tian, and LAN Yanmei also knows that she will never let Lin Tian''s efforts be destroyed for the sake of her so-called face.


    Moreover, she and Qin Xueqing have had a cooperation before, but LAN Yanmei is still a little worried. After all, she contacted by phone before, but this time it''s face-to-face communication. She doesn''t know what kind of things will happen, but for Lin Tian''s sake, she has to go

 Chapter 801

    Love is magic, it can make people do things they dare not do, can''t do or even can''t do, just like LAN Yanmei''s present state, she can give everything for Lin Tian, because she thinks Lin Tian is worth it from her heart! In fact, there are other women doing this, Qin Xueqing, Su Mengxin and so on


    I got out of the car and looked up at the sign of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. LAN Yanmei went in with a bright smile.


    "Hello, how can I help you?" The receptionist politely greets LAN Yanmei.


    "I''m looking for president Qin." LAN Yanmei murmurs in her heart that the etiquette of the big room is good, gentle and elegant.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No. My name is LAN. You can tell president Qin that she knows. "


    "OK, just a moment, please ~" the receptionist called Secretary Qin Xueqing in a hurry. Of course, Secretary LAN Yanmei was famous.


    After the Secretary asked the reception to wait a moment, he came to Qin Xueqing''s office in a hurry and said, "president, LAN Yanmei is here."


    Qin Xueqing was surprised, but she didn''t show it. She seemed to say casually: "let her come up ~" when the secretary went out, she closed the document, took out the mirror from her bag and checked her appearance! Anyway, the relationship between the two people is not so harmonious in imagination.


    Soon, LAN Yanmei came.


    Qin Xueqing stood up to welcome them. They sat together in the small leisure reception hall near the French window. The sunshine was bright, with a cool warmth, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Coupled with the cloudless sky, especially the blue sky, they had a feeling of being out of the body and mind.


    Blue smoke Mei at this time completely did not face Lin Tian''s fiery, she said thanks, took Qin Xueqing''s tea, drank a mouthful of praise, said straight to the point: "I hope we can work together again this time." It''s very simple. The last time they were in Europe, they joined hands.


    "Qin group, Lantian medicine and traditional Chinese Medicine Association, do you think they can fight against the country behind Han Medicine and Han Medicine?" Qin Xueqing understands the meaning of LAN Yanmei.


    "No! But we can make them suffer. I heard that when Qin''s group was in crisis, a talented operator stood up to help you resist the precious time of three days, didn''t he? " Many people know this now, but LAN Yanmei has to decide her own words.


    "Yes, a genius."


    "That will do." Blue smoke meI know Qin Xueqing agreed, "blue sky medicine can draw out funds, what need to speak."


    "Yes." Qin Xueqing nodded and agreed.


    "Happy cooperation. Goodbye." After reaching the goal, LAN Yanmei did it when she was not there. Then she stood up and left.


    When LAN Yanmei leaves, Qin Xueqing takes out her mobile phone to call the financial department of the company and starts to arrange this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blue sky pharmaceutical Suzhou Hangzhou branch.


    Since the death of Chinese patent medicine, it has been besieged by a large number of reporters and the families of the dead who want to seek justice every day. Now the normal work of the branch company has become a problem. The general manager here knows that it is beyond his ability and has reported the situation here to LAN Yanmei.


    At the time of Lin Tian''s visit, there were not many reporters and their families at the gate of the branch building, so Lin Tian and Su Mengxin entered the building smoothly. When those reporters reflected that it was Lin Tian who wanted to take photos, Lin Tian had already entered the elevator and came to the branch manager''s office.


    Li Weihua, a 30-year-old with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose and a simple and honest smile.


    Lin Tian heard that Lan Yanmei had mentioned this person. He was very capable. Many times, some customers came running for his simple and honest smile. When the elevator door came to the floor where the office was, Li Weihua was waiting at the elevator entrance.


    Seeing Lin Tian, Li Weihua said with a simple and honest smile, "Mr. Lin, I''m Li Weihua, manager of Suzhou Hangzhou branch."


    "Well, let''s go to the office ~" Lin Tian took a look at Li Weihua. He never doubted the person LAN Yanmei chose!


    "OK, Mr. Lin, please ~" Li Weihua also knows that the situation is serious. He is one of the few people who knows the real chairman of Lantian pharmaceutical. When he enters the office, Li Weihua asks Lin Tian to sit down. When he reaches the glass of water, he picks up the document on the table and gives it to Lin Tian, saying, "Mr. Lin, this is the death case in the past two days."


    "Sixty seven dead?" Lin Tian saw the death number at the first sight.


    "Yes! Sixty seven! It is estimated that it will increase in the next two days! " Li Weihua''s voice has sunk. "Dong Lin, this incident is definitely a malicious frame up!"


    "Have the three batches of products in 1990, 1991 and 1992 been recovered?"


    "Recycling! But because the group''s reputation has been particularly good, so the number of sales is particularly large, and it is impossible to recover all of them in a short time. We can only use other methods to prevent them from taking Chinese patent medicines. " When Li Weihua talks about business, his simple and honest face has long disappeared.


    "Yes, well, through the local media in Suzhou and Hangzhou, we can record advertisements and dial them out 24 hours a day! Remind those who buy these three batches of Chinese patent medicines to stop taking them. " Lin Tian knows this truth better than anyone. If death admits defeat and continues to rise, it will bring immeasurable disaster.


    "The money you need..."


    "Money is not a problem! The life of citizens is the most important! Understand? If you feel that you are not qualified for this position, you can resign. I won''t stop you. The salary will be paid as usual. " Lin Tianming''s eyes become sharp, he does not need to dare to take on the manager.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, and promise to finish the task!" Li Weihua also despised Lin Tian, the chairman of the board of directors. After all, there are many rumors inside the company, but judging from the current situation, those people''s conjecture is wrong! Li Weihua no longer looks down on Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded. After Li Weihua called, he asked, "what are the symptoms of these deaths?"


    Li Weihua stood up again, went to his desk, picked up another document and handed it to Lin Tian, explaining: "Mr. Lin, according to the laboratory tests of the expert group, all these cases were caused by respiratory failure! The period of onset is long, but the mortality rate is as high as 10%


    Lin Tian''s heart a Lin, secret way: "good overbearing chronic poison! Respiratory failure? It seems to have something in common with the poison in secretary Liao''s works, but I don''t know if it''s from the same person. " Thinking of this, Lin Tian asked: "manager Li, do you remember who purchased this batch of medicinal materials at that time?" Maybe the suspect is in here.


    Li Weihua took a breath and said, "remember, it''s me!"


    Lin Tian stared at Li Weihua for a long time, then continued to ask: "at that time, when the batch of testing qualified?"


    "Qualified! In order to ensure the quality and efficacy, LAN Dong has been telling us to pay attention to every detail! Every time you buy medicinal materials, you will go to the inspection and quarantine center of the authoritative department for testing, and then report to Mr. LAN Dong for approval and signature in person. " Li Weihua admires LAN Yanmei very much. She is totally serious and doesn''t cheat at all.


    "Find out the test results at that time."


    "Yes


    After reading the test results, Lin Tian fell into silence.


    The medicinal content in the test results and the content of microorganisms that affect human body all meet the minimum standard required by the state, that is to say, this batch of medicinal materials were excellent at that time!


    But since it is excellent, why does it happen now? Lin tianbai couldn''t understand.


    When Li Weihua saw that Lin Tian didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to say more. After all, he also had an unshirkable responsibility for such a thing. Now that he can still sit here and report to Lin Tian, it is already the mercy of the relevant departments outside the law! Under normal circumstances, Li Weihua would have been arrested for investigation.


    "Mr. Lin, is there something wrong with production?"


    "Who is responsible for production safety in the factory? Oh, by the way, have the test results of these three batches of medicinal materials come out yet? " Lin Tian asked two questions in a row.


    "The test results won''t be available until the afternoon. In charge of safety production is my college students, family some difficulties, but I see he works seriously, put him into the factory in charge of safety production. Lin Dong, do you think... "Li Weihua is worried.


    "Before we caught the suspect, all suspects were involved, including me." Lin Tian pointed to himself and said, "go and meet your college classmate."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Wang, why hasn''t Wei Yong called? Huang Shuai, who has been waiting all night and at noon, is a little fidgety. "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I haven''t waited until the right time to start. I''ll call to urge." Wang Yu can''t wait. As long as Liao Zhonghua dies, their Wang family will have a chance to rise again. Otherwise, the Wang family will come to an end sooner or later because of his old grandfather.


    "Well." Huang Shuai nodded his head, took out his mobile phone and called Wei Yong.


    Wei Yong, who is on trial in the Public Security Bureau, can''t help looking at the mobile phone in front of song Chaoqun when he hears his mobile phone ring.


    The Song Dynasty took a look at the mobile phone and asked Wei Yong, "do you have any contact with Huang Shuai?"


    "Ah? No, no, no... "Wei Yong swallowed hard.


    "Wei Yong! This is your last chance! You know the crime of murdering an important public official of the state! " Song Shaoqun slapped the table and stood up. He took his mobile phone to Wei Yong and said, "take it. As long as you take it, I promise I''ll plead with him."


    "I..."


    "Take it!" Song Chaoqun roared again.


    "Hello... Hello, Huang Shao..." Wei Yong finally failed to bear the pressure, turned on the hands-free and connected the phone.


    "Lao Wei, what''s the matter with you? Ah! Did you do it or not! Is Liao Zhonghua dead? " Huang Shuai was very upset. Controlling the whole of Suzhou and Hangzhou means they became underground emperors. "Do you want the position of deputy director of the Department of health? Where are you Huang Shuai asked a series of questions.


    "Move, do it! The medicine has been injected Wei Yong looked at Song Chaoqun, who was staring at him, and said in a difficult tone.


    "So Liao Zhonghua is dead?" Huang Shuai is very happy.


    Wei Yong took a look at Song Chaoqun. After he nodded, he said, "yes, yes! Secretary Liao is dead! "


    Huang Shuai laughed, "Lao Wei, how powerful! Where are you? " Wei Yong has no use value for killing people.


    Wei Yong took another look at Song Chaoqun. Song Chaoqun quickly wrote the word "home" in his notebook. Wei Yong said, "I''m at home. Is Huang Shao busy?"


    Huang Shuai said: "of course, and it''s a great thing. Wait, I''ll go right away." Then Huang Shuai hung up.


    Song Chaoqun took back his mobile phone and went out of the interrogation room to find the head of the Criminal Police Brigade, an Pai, and said, "come on, take your gun, call on those on duty today, and go to Wei Yong''s house immediately to arrest him! Remember, don''t let go of a criminal! "


    "Yes The captain of the Criminal Police Brigade saluted and turned away.


    At this time, Lin Tian has gained a lot

 Chapter 802

    Hyde garden, located in the suburbs of the center of Suzhou and Hangzhou, has rapidly become a hot investment spot for real estate developers in recent years. The person in charge of the safety production of the factory lives here! Of course, the house here is rented by blue sky medicine. With his monthly salary of ten thousand yuan, he can''t afford to buy a duplex suite of more than 200 square meters.


    Lin Tian and Li Weihua came here just at ten in the morning.


    Two people from the car down, Lin Tian looked up at the bustling forest of small high-rise, can not help but ask: "manager Li, how much is the house here flat?"


    Li Weihua thought about it, and said: "it''s nearly 20000. This area is newly developed in Suzhou and Hangzhou in recent years. Many rich people or households like to buy a house here! But later, with the introduction of the purchase restriction order, it became a gathering place for small three and two people. "


    "Little three, little two?" Lin Tian didn''t understand what Li Weihua meant.


    "Suzhou and Hangzhou have always been a big economic province in China. There are many millionaires and multimillionaires, but now there are more and more girls who are not eager to make progress but are greedy for pleasure and money. Mr. Lin, you should know that there are countless examples of old cows eating tender grass. Godfather and grandfather are a common family here." Li Weihua sighs that his income is good, otherwise his 18-year-old daughter would be


    "Oh, I see. The rich burned it." Lin Tian shook his head helplessly and stepped into Hyde garden.


    As Li Weihua said, walking on the sidewalk of Hyde garden, you can meet many tall, talented and proud girls, holding the arms of men who are older than her and take one or two rounds or several rounds, and the smile on their faces looks very happy.


    As a leader of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian saw many problems with his bright eyes, many men and women''s health is not very good! Either three high, or body deficiency, or girls have endocrine disorders, reproductive system problems.


    For such a phenomenon, Lin Tian is helpless, but also feel sad.


    With the increasing social pressure, many people''s standards of happiness and success become more and more close to money; Many people think that the more money they have, the happier they are, and the more money they have, the more successful they are; But looking back, what''s the use of asking for so much money? Show off? Do you buy sports cars or watches? Or is it for the sake of maintenance?


    There are a lot of people on the Internet who scold the rich second generation. In fact, looking back, it''s nothing at all! This kind of problem is not clear at all. Some people think it''s wrong to show off the rich, but some people think it''s because some people without money hate the rich, because they don''t!


    I remember reading a joke not long ago, saying that a woman should not marry a poor man, because after a poor man gets rich, he will choose to try something he envies but has never done in his life. That is to say, when the poor become rich, they often choose to expand! This expansion is not going bad, but he doesn''t know what kind of way he should use to express his wealth to the world!


    OK, I seem to have said too much, but I won''t say any more.


    "Did the company rent the house for him or did he buy it himself?"


    "The company rents it! His salary is ten thousand yuan a month, and the smallest house here is more than 200 square meters. How can he afford it? " Li Weihua understood what Lin Tian meant, "Dong Lin, I believe him! I''m sure he won''t set us up. "


    "It''s not you or I that has the final say, go and go to his home."


    After walking along the sidewalk for about three minutes, Lin Tian, led by Li Weihua, came down to the floor of the person in charge.


    Li Weihua knows the password of the big door lock. After inputting the password, he follows Lin Tian into the elevator and presses the floor where the person in charge is located.


    The elevator stopped once in the process of rising, and the one who came in was a little Jasper, but with pride between her eyebrows. Lin Tian and Li Weihua looked at each other, and said in his heart, "Alas, this is the real woman."


    The elevator stops on the 18th floor, and Lin Tian, Li Weihua and the woman with a small family come out together.


    "Lin Dong, this..." before Li Weihua finished, he was shocked by the woman who came out with him!


    "Sun! Open the door! Here comes my mother! Open the door The woman slapped on the door.


    Li Weihua looked at the scene with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. When he came back to himself, he whispered to Lin Tian: "Dong Lin, this is my college classmate Li Mingwei''s residence."


    Lin Tian squints at the woman who smashes the door, then winks at Li Weihua. They quietly return to the elevator, but they just stay inside without pressing the floor. It wasn''t long before the shouting woman outside was quiet.


    Li Weihua opened the elevator, looked back at it and said to Lin Tian, "Dong Lin, she should have gone in."


    "I know." Lin tianminrui''s senses heard the door closing just now.


    "What to do? I don''t know this woman! How did Mingwei get mixed up with her? " Li Wei Hua was puzzled.


    "Are you a classmate married?" Lin Tian pursed his mouth and his bright eyes sparkled.


    "It''s over! The child is two years younger than my daughter. I lent him the money to buy the house at the beginning. " Li Weihua felt that he was going to collapse. "He, how can he do that? How can he stand up to his wife in trouble! Damn it


    Lin Tian took a look at Li Weihua and said, "some people who have suffered all their lives will do such things when they get rich."


    Li Weihua closed his eyes and leaned against the wall in pain, muttering: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if he is involved in this matter. If so, I beg you to let him go! I don''t want to see his wife and children left alone in the future! "


    Lin Tian nodded and was about to speak when he heard the quarrel coming out of the room.


    Woman: "what! Still waiting? Li Mingwei, what did you tell me the other day? Ah! You said you''d go away with me when you got the money! It''s just for you that I''m going with you! How many days are you waiting for me now? Li Mingwei, do you really think I''m stupid? Ah! Do you believe I''ll let my family find someone to kill you? "


    The voice of the man (that is, Li Mingwei) was somewhat helpless. He said: "Xiaofang, two days, the last two days! There are two million left over there! Give it to me and we can go! believe me! Really? believe me! After this, I have to leave! "


    Xiaofang: "what have you done? Did you kill someone? "


    Li Mingwei: "how can it be! I just helped Huang Shao to add a kind of medicine to the Chinese patent medicine produced by the factory! I don''t know what it is, but Huang Shao said at that time that he would give me five million yuan and I agreed! "


    "What did you say? Factory? Are you crazy Xiaofang suddenly screamed: "Li Mingwei! Don''t tell me you did what happened


    "You, keep your voice down! Don''t be heard Li Mingwei covered Xiaofang''s mouth and said in horror: "I didn''t know that such a tragic thing would happen at that time! Now it''s too late to go back! Xiao Fang, you''ll stay with me these two days. Don''t go anywhere. After I get the money, we''ll go away, OK


    "I... Mingwei, I''m so scared..." Xiaofang was scared out of her mind.


    Lin Tian, who sticks his ear to the door, listens to their conversation word for word.


    Li Weihua looks at Lin Tian''s more and more fierce eyes, and he knows that Li Mingwei can''t escape from it.


    Lin Tian takes his ear back and doesn''t speak. He takes out his cell phone from his pocket and calls song Chaoqun.


    At this time, song Chaoqun has just come to Wei Yong''s home to arrange his tactics. When he receives Lin Tian''s call, he is surprised, "what''s the matter? Lin Tian


    "I found the man who poisoned blue sky medicine!"


    "Where is it?" Song Chaoqun spirit shock! If the case of Liao Zhonghua and the case of blue sky medicine can be solved at the same time, it will have a very obvious role in promoting his official career. "I''ll send someone right away!"


    "Hyde garden, not too many hands."


    "Well! There will be two policemen in a hurry. I will go to help you as soon as I catch people here! " Song Chaoqun knew that time was pressing, and then he hung up and gave an order to his subordinates, "Xiao Liu and Xiao Chen, you two go to building 18 of Hyde garden to help Dr. Lin arrest the criminals!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Remember to kill Wei Yong when you see him!" Huang Shuai gave instructions to the killer by phone.


    "Don''t worry, Huang Shao ~" the killer hung up and went straight to Wei Yong''s home.


    When Huang Shuai hung up, Wang Yu said quietly, "what are you going to do with Li Mingwei? Lin Tian is not a fool. Sooner or later, he will find out that it''s an internal affair. "


    Huang Shuai said with a smile, "Li Mingwei? He must die, too! After Wei Yong is solved, I will let him go to Hyde garden to kill Li Mingwei and get the three million back. "


    Wang Yu praised the thumbs up, "Huang Shuai more and more powerful."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not all brother Wang. You taught them well ~"


    "Ha ha ~" Wang Yu laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Song Ju, someone''s coming." Has received the community monitoring police, through the computer screen with song Chaoqun report.


    "Good!" Song Chaoqun pulled out the gun from his waist, checked the capacity of the cartridge clip, pushed it forward again, and said with the walkie talkie, "attention, all, the target has appeared. After entering the predetermined range, arrest! Remember, we must catch them alive


    "Yes


    Soon, the killer with sunglasses came down the stairs to Wei Yong''s unit door.


    Wei Yong, who knows that he has no way out, is now bent on fighting for leniency, so after the knock on the door, he pretends to be vigilant and asks: "who?"


    "It''s me. Huang Shao asked me to give you money." As the killer twisted the muffler, he observed the situation in the left and right corridors.


    "Oh, come on in." Wei Yong opened the door and took a look at the killer. His heart was shaking.


    The killer came in with his hands behind his back, paralyzed Wei Yong''s defense with words, and said: "Huang Shao said you did a good job, this is the bullet for you!" Said, the killer behind the hand came to the front, will pull the trigger to kill Wei Yong.


    "Don''t move! Police


    "Drop the gun!"


    "Don''t move


    "Put down your gun and kneel down with your head in your hands!"


    The police in ambush at Wei Yong''s house rushed out of two bedrooms in the kitchen and pointed a gun at the killer.


    At the sight of the killer, his face changed greatly. He killed Wei Yong and fired two shots at the two policemen. Then he ran away.


    When the police dodged the bullets and looked again, the killer had already disappeared!


    "You, watch Wei Yong! Others follow me After the criminal police chief said this, he ran down the stairs and reported to song Chaoqun, who was lying in ambush in the community: "Song Bureau, the killer has rushed down the stairs. You should be careful!"


    "I see!"


    Song Chaoqun is Lao Qingqing. He knows that these killers are outlaws, but it''s pure bullshit to say that they are not afraid.


    His right hand I grab, left hand holding wrist, with a team of people waiting for the killer to rush out of the corridor.


    Soon, the killer smashed open the unit door and rushed out.


    "Don''t move! Police


    "Damn it The assassin cursed secretly, raised his gun and shot, poof poof.


    Song Shaoqun had already dodged in advance when the killer''s arm was shaking. After avoiding the bullet, he aimed at the killer''s knee with two shots


    rattat


    As soon as the killer''s knee hurt, he knelt down on the ground. He knew that he was finished, but in order to protect Huang Shuai, he pointed his gun directly at his temple

 Chapter 803

    Bang! The gun shot and the killer fell to the ground.


    Song Chaoqun trotted to the killer and sneered: "want to die? There''s no door! Don''t you know I''m the police shooting champion? Waiting for the punishment of the law! Oh, and the master behind you. " After Song Chaoqun pulled out his cell phone from the killer''s pocket, he let his subordinates take the killer away.


    With experience, song Chaoqun finds out the killer''s last call record, and then sends a short message, "done."


    Soon, the message came back, "go to Hyde garden and kill Li Mingwei."


    Song Chaoqun grins coldly, bumps his mobile phone into his pocket, takes the assembled police to get on the car, and roars the police siren straight to the Hyde garden in the suburb.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hyde Park.


    In order not to be found by Li Mingwei and Xiao Fang, Lin Tian takes Li Weihua down the stairs and waits for the two policemen in Hyde garden; Ten minutes later, the two policemen arrived, fully armed, with bulletproof vests, helmets and pistols at the waist.


    Lin Tian took the initiative to say hello, "I''m Lin Tian, a friend of song Bureau."


    "Dr. Lin, Hello, special police of Suzhou Hangzhou Municipal Bureau, under the order of director Song, come to help you arrest criminals." Both of them have seen Lin Tian''s speech and treatment on TV! And their old mother also took the Chinese patent medicine of blue sky medicine.


    "Thank you Lin Tian shook hands with them. After introducing Li Weihua, he said, "the suspect is on the 18th floor. It''s not clear whether he is aggressive. There are two people in it. One is the suspect and the other is... A woman."


    "Good!" Two special police also worded, looked at the time, one of them each slightly higher said to Lin Tian: "Doctor Lin, for your personal safety, this operation you wait downstairs, OK? You are a friend of the song Bureau. If something goes wrong, we can''t explain it. "


    Lin Tian is soft but not hard, and the two special police officers are also for his sake, "no problem! Live! He is related to the reputation of blue sky medicine in Suzhou and Hangzhou and the whole of China! " This is the most important thing. If Li Mingwei wasn''t useful, Lin Tiancai wouldn''t care about this kind of scum.


    "Don''t worry!" Two swats nodded at the same time.


    "Wait..." Lin Tian suddenly stopped the Swat who was preparing to go up and said, "I''d better go up with you! He can''t be on guard. "


    "Hiss... Well, Doctor Lin, you must be careful."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Let Li Weihua wait downstairs for song Chaoqun, who doesn''t know when he can come. Lin Tian and two armed special police officers enter the unit building again.


    When the elevator comes to the 18th floor, Lin Tian first observes the environment from inside, and then lets the two special police officers come out from inside. When they stand close to the wall at the door, Lin Tian raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    Li Mingwei, who is talking to Xiaofang, yells impatiently: "who is that?"


    Lin Tian stops beating the door and shouts, "open the door and check the temporary residence permit!"


    Li Mingwei scolded a bad luck, pulled out a small thing from Xiaofang''s body, put on his clothes, pulled on his slippers, took his temporary residence permit and came out of the bedroom.


    "See for yourself Li Mingwei opened the door and handed over his temporary residence permit, but suddenly he changed his face, "ah! You... "


    "Don''t move! You''re under arrest. " The two special police officers flashed out and pointed a gun at Li Mingwei''s head. "Turn your back and squat on the ground with your head in your arms."


    "..." Li Mingwei was silly. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Head in both hands, squat down!" The tall SWAT gave a drink.


    Xiaofang, who is still waiting for Li Mingwei to come back to her room, can''t help but feel curious when she hears the shouting outside. She puts on her pajamas and comes out of the bedroom and says, "Mingwei, how..." Xiaofang was also frightened by the armed special police.


    With Xiaofang''s scream, Li Mingwei finally understood, his face dead ash squatting on the ground, hands holding his head.


    The short special police officer took out handcuffs from his waist and handcuffed Li Mingwei, saying, "Li Mingwei, you are arrested for deliberately poisoning people''s lives."


    When Lin Tianhe and two special police officers who are holding Li Mingwei and Xiaofang down from the upstairs, song Chaoqun just arrived.


    "Are you all right?" Song Chaoqun''s first words from the car are concerned about Lin Tian''s safety.


    "It''s OK. How are you doing there?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Everything''s going well. Let''s go back to the police station. Let''s go."


    In the process, the killer and the main suspect of the factory poisoning case are quietly captured. At this time, Huang Shuai and Wang Yu are still waiting for the news that the killer has killed Li Mingwei! Their doomsday is coming.


    municipal government.


    Huang Yonghua sat with Governor Chen Jinwen and Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee Zhang Rensheng, with a smile on his face. According to the news from Huang Shuai, Huang Yonghua already knew Wei Yong''s hand! In other words, now that Suzhou and Hangzhou are under the control of Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng, the relationship between Chen and Zhang and Huang Yonghua is very good, which shows that Huang Yonghua has become a real big man in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    And Huang Shuai listens to Wang Yuyan. In a sense, Wang Yu has become a super minority in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhang, I feel very sorry for the departure of secretary Liao. We can all see his contribution to Suzhou and Hangzhou. I hope to establish several hope primary schools in the west of Huaxia in Suzhou and Hangzhou in the name of secretary Liao. I hope you can approve it." Huang Yonghua is acting, Chi Guoguo is acting.


    "Alas ~" Deputy Secretary Zhang Rensheng sighed, pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes, and said with the same sadness: "Secretary Liao has gone, but his spirit has always stayed in Suzhou and Hangzhou province!"


    "Yes, what a wonderful person Liao Shuji is."


    After some affectation, the three could not help but start their own plan.


    No matter Chen Jinwen or Zhang Rensheng, they all want to take the position of secretary of the provincial Party committee. On the one hand, it means that they have real power to control Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, and on the other hand, it means that they have the opportunity to enter the high-level decision-making circle. However, they also know that if they want to take the position of secretary of the provincial Party committee, they have to deal with the inspection from the high-level.


    But now they have blocked the news in order to stabilize the situation and control the power. After they have completely mastered Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, they will announce the news of Liao Zhonghua''s death to the outside world. By that time, even if a secretary from the high-level airborne comes, it will not help.


    After straightening out what needs to be done, Huang Yonghua couldn''t help saying, "Lao Chen and Lao Zhang, you must just hold on! As long as you don''t fall down, I can call the wind and rain in Suzhou and Hangzhou province! We''ll split the profits we''ll get in time! "


    Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng are extremely happy, especially Huang Yonghua''s interests. But in order to maintain their dignity, they are silent.


    Huang Yonghua added: "the Su family has developed very fast during this period of time. It is said that they have subsidized the Qin group and made a lot of profits in the stock acquisition war! But through my investigation, I found that the truth is not like this! "


    "Oh? What''s that like? " Chen Jinwen asked.


    "Illegal fund raising! Many victims have been cheated! " Huang Yonghua used every means to attack Su Jiazhen.


    "Yes? Is blue sky medicine also related to this illegal fund-raising? " Zhang Rensheng gave Huang Yonghua a fuller reason.


    "Yes Huang Yonghua was very happy.


    Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng looked at each other, nodded slightly and said, "well, we will set up an ad hoc group to investigate this matter." After that, he looked at the watch on his wrist.


    Huang Yonghua looked at it and quickly said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    When Huang Yonghua left, Chen Jinwen said to Zhang Rensheng, "Lao Zhang, is there no mistake in this matter? The people above are not so easy to fool! If it''s revealed, we''ll be done! " They all like power, but they''re dead. What''s the use of the greatest power?


    Zhang Rensheng picked up the little panda on the table, lit one, and thought deeply: "Lao Huang''s work is very reliable, and this matter is handled by his son himself! Plus the boy of the Wang family, there will be no mistakes! Because there''s a mistake, they''re all going to die! "


    "Well, I''ll be at ease."


    "Well! In the future, Suzhou and Hangzhou will be ours! "


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Interrogation room of Suzhou Hangzhou Municipal Bureau


    After stopping bleeding, the killer, whose leg was broken by song Chaoqun''s two shots, was quickly taken to the interrogation room. Song Chaoqun, Lin Tian and the leader of the criminal police team were interrogated in person.


    "You certainly won''t say the name. I have only one question. Just answer me." Song Chaoqun is experienced and knows that these outlaws are not soft bones. It''s useless to ask them, so he directly cuts into the questions that Lin Tian wants to know most.


    "Who sent you to kill Wei Yong and Li Mingwei?" In fact, song Chaoqun already knows, but in order to get more sufficient evidence, interrogation is a necessary way.


    "No one. They owe me money. " The killer doesn''t care.


    "Yes? How much do I owe you? " Song Chaoqun asked again.


    "Not much, just a few million." The killer lied.


    "Hum!" Song Chaoqun hit the table angrily and said, "do you really think I don''t know who ordered you?"


    "Do you know? I don''t know if it''s you or me The killer doesn''t care. He''s got a dozen of them. He''s shot ten times.


    "You..."


    "Song Ju, don''t be angry." Lin Tian pressed song Chaoqun, who was about to explode, and said, "I''ll have a try."


    Song Chaoqun didn''t speak, but his anger had been suppressed.


    Lin Tian got up from the chair and went to the killer who was leaning on the iron chair. He said with a smile: "I''m Lin Tian, doctor. I only have one question. As song Bureau asked, who told you to kill Wei Yong and Li Mingwei." Seeing that the killer wanted to speak, Lin Tian interrupted him and said, "don''t rush to answer. I haven''t finished yet."


    "As I said just now, I am a doctor and also a traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t say that, I have a thousand ways to torture you and I can''t detect the injury. Do you believe it?" While saying that, Lin Tian took out the syringe in his pocket, jumped a shortest silver needle and held it in his hand.


    "Torture?"


    "Nonono, I''m just treating you." Lin Tian looks at the shining silver needle and smiles happily. In fact, his anger is bigger than anyone else! Nearly 70 people died in such a tragedy. If it wasn''t for his early contributions and actions, he would be finished now!


    "I''m not sick."


    "You''ll have it in a moment." After Lin Tian finished, he turned to song Chaoqun and said, "Song Bureau, would you please go out with the brigade leader first?"


    "Good!" Song Chaoqun with the criminal police team leader out of the interrogation room.


    After Song Chaoqun went out, Lin Tian''s face suddenly changed, "do you know what the master behind you is doing?"


    The killer looks at Lin Tian with ridicule. He thinks that Lin Tian''s words before are boastful.


    Seeing the killer''s stubbornness, Lin Tian gave up the persuasion and said directly: "well, I''ll tell you about the 1000 kinds of needle punishments. Our body has many acupoints, some of which can make you laugh, make you cry, and make you live as if you were dead. I am the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. I can use two acupoints to make you enjoy the feeling of life as if you were dead. "

 Chapter 804

    The criminal police captain and song Chaoqun stay outside smoking. They don''t need to know Lin Tian''s methods. If they want to know, they can watch the surveillance at that time. What they need to do now is to wait for Lin Tian to get the interrogation out and then catch all the people behind.


    After smoking two cigarettes for about half an hour, Lin Tian came out of the interrogation room with a smile on his face.


    Song Chaoqun snuffed out the one he had just ordered and quickly asked, "how about it?"


    "Yes, it''s Huang Shuai." Lin Tian tells song Chaoqun how Huang Shuai instructs the killer. "It''s obvious that this incident is aimed at Wei Yong and Li Mingwei. Song Bureau, when to arrest people? "


    "We don''t have to worry about catching people. Our biggest advantage now is that they don''t know that we have mastered their information. The current situation is to ask about Li Mingwei first. This is a necessary process for the trial. Only in this way can others not grasp the handle and help them turn the tables." Song Chaoqun has a lot of experience and is very handy in dealing with such cases.


    "Go and talk to Li Mingwei."


    Li Mingwei''s interrogation room is next to the killer''s interrogation room, and it''s just around the corner.


    When Lin Tian and song Chaoqun came in, Li Mingwei''s expression was already in a panic. From the moment he saw Lin Tian, he was already exposed! He didn''t expect Lin Tian to forgive him, but he didn''t want Lin Tian to torture him, "Dong Lin, I said! I said it all! It''s all Huang Shuai who ordered me. He said that he would give me five million yuan when it''s done... "


    Lin Tian and song Chaoqun look at each other and see the clarity in each other''s eyes.


    Under Li Mingwei''s Douzi like complaint, the poisoning case of Lantian pharmaceutical branch finally came to light.


    It turned out that Li Mingwei''s family was living in more and more poverty. Although he bought a house, Li Weihua had to pay back his money. At the same time, his wife was pregnant. When he couldn''t find the money, Huang Shuai came to him and said that as long as he added some "harmless" drugs to the Chinese patent medicine produced by Lantian pharmaceutical, he would give him five million.


    At first, Li Mingwei hesitated. He was not stupid! He knew that the five million was not so easy to take, but the next day he would rent a place in the branch office. When he was sleeping, he met Xiao Fang, who was taken care of by a rich businessman. They made a big difference. Li Mingwei tasted the wonderful enjoyment his wife had never given him, so he agreed.


    In order to reassure Li Mingwei, Huang Shuai paid two million yuan in advance, and then Li Mingwei took the opportunity of inspection to mix the medicine into the three batches of Chinese patent medicines in 1990, 1991 and 1992! This also led to a series of events.


    After hearing what Li Mingwei said, Lin Tian asked, "do you know why Huang Shuai let you frame blue sky medicine?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say, he just said let me do it! Lin Dong, will you let me go? I know it''s wrong. My wife is pregnant. She can''t live without me. "Li Mingwei is dying of regret.


    "Let you go?" Lin Tian came up to Li Mingwei, puffed his big mouth and said, "what if you let go of those dead patients? Ah


    "I..."


    "What the hell! Wait for the judgment of the law! Beast Lin Tian kicked Li Mingwei out of the interrogation room.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it." After Song Chaoqun printed out the words of interrogation and asked Li to sign his name, he followed Lin Tian out of the interrogation room.


    Inviting Lin Tian to his office, song Chaoqun poured a glass of water and put it before and after Lin Tian, then asked: "Lin Tian, what do you do next?" When things get to this point, a little carelessness will lead to social stability in Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, involving too many things.


    Lin Tian holding the cup, pondered: "now this situation... Not easy to grasp! Song Ju, you see, Secretary Liao''s poisoning is closely followed by the accident in the branch of blue sky medicine. Then I come here. Then Wei Yong wants to speed up the death of secretary Liao. Then Wei Yong and other people are killed. The backstage is definitely not Huang Shuai. I saw Huang Shuai last time I came to Suzhou and Hangzhou, even if he has changed now, It''s impossible to be so careful. "


    Song Chaoqun has his own opinion, he asked: "Lin Tian, do you have any reason why all the clues point to Huang Shuai?"


    Lin Tian said: "there are two possibilities. First, Huang Shuai is framed! But this may be negligible; 2¡¢ It''s about the safety of many people. Only Huang Shuai and other people can make sure that the secret won''t be revealed! " It has to be said that Lin Tian''s analysis is well founded.


    "Well, call Secretary Liao."


    "Good!"


    Liao Zhonghua has been secretly picked up by Tang''s eldest son. The "Liao Zhonghua" lying in the hospital is just Li Gui who looks like Liao Zhonghua. The purpose of doing this is to paralyze the nerves of those behind the scenes.


    When he received Lin Tian''s call, Liao Zhonghua was drinking tea with Tang and Su at the Tang family. Tea is good, Dahongpao, the kind that ordinary people can''t drink¡° Hello, this is Liao Zhonghua Liao Zhonghua doesn''t even have an assistant around him. After his betrayal, he doesn''t believe anyone.


    "Secretary Liao, I''m Lin Tian. I''d like to report a few things to you." Lin Tian took a look at Song Chaoqun and said in a very formal tone.


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Just now, song Ju and I arrested several suspects together, and we have got some clues through interrogation. But judging from the current situation, there are many people involved in this case, and some of them have great rights. What song Ju and I mean is to ask for your opinions." Lin Tian leaves the problem to Liao Zhonghua.


    "Everyone is equal before the law. Even if he has power, money and power, song Chaoqun must take them back." Liao Zhonghua made it clear.


    "I see."


    When the phone hung up, Lin Tian told song Chaoqun what Liao Zhonghua had just said. After hearing this, song Chaoqun said directly, "OK, I''ll take someone to catch Huang Shuai now."


    Lin Tian stood up with song Chaoqun and went out of the office. Then he whispered, "Song Bureau, I''ll meet Secretary Liao''s secretary and see what he has to say."


    After Song Chaoqun nodded and asked Lin Tian to wait, he asked the criminal police captain who passed by him to go to the warehouse and get Lin Tian a matching gun, "take this, pay attention to safety! I know it''s not illegal for you to shoot at the critical moment. " This is not obvious, but Lin Tian understands the sign of dragon anger.


    Lin Tian''s mouth turned up and left first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin group


    After Qin Xueqing came out of the elevator, she walked to the office and said to the Secretary beside her: "listen, stop all the businesses related to the South Korean island, including the head office. No one is allowed to lift the ban without my order."


    Secretary a Leng, don''t understand of say: "Qin Dong, this is why?"


    Qin Xueqing steps a Leng, eyes looking at the Secretary, "or this seat you sit?"


    "Yes, I know. I''ll inform the department managers." The Secretary has never seen Qin Xueqing get so angry.


    "Wait, get the investment manager."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the secretary who leaves in a hurry, Qin Xueqing shakes her head helplessly and enters the office.


    Soon, Leng Feng, the investment manager, came to Qin Xueqing''s office. After a period of training, the young man who took advantage of the Qin family''s acquisition crisis had hidden his edge. But if you look carefully, you can still see his strong desire to attack from his unwilling and silent eyes.


    After sitting down opposite Qin Xueqing, Lengfeng asked, "Mr. Qin, are you looking for me?"


    Qin Xueqing approved the documents of the past few days and said without raising her head: "Xiao Leng, how much money does the investment department still have to use?"


    Leng Feng didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "there are less than 10 billion."


    "Good." Qin Xueqing put down her ratio and said, "I just drew another 15 billion yuan from the company''s working capital. I hope you can take the 20 billion yuan to attack the Korean stock market! Remember! Use all available means to suppress, remember, it''s suppression! Suppress as long as you can! "


    "This..." Leng Feng didn''t know what to say, "Mr. Qin, if we go on like this, more than 20 billion yuan will evaporate."


    "It''s an order!" Qin Xueqing''s words can not be refuted by anyone.


    "Yes Leng Feng didn''t dare to object. He stood up and went out.


    When Leng Feng went back to his office and began to prepare for it, he unexpectedly saw the news window on the computer. After watching the news, Leng Feng understood what Qin Xueqing had done.


    Blue sky Medicine Building


    LAN Yanmei finished all the documents she could read now, called Wan''er in and said, "Wan''er, stop all the cooperation plans between the company and South Korea island! We''re talking. Stop! Have signed the contract, tear it up! Have begun to deliver, pull back! Remember, stop


    Wan''er knows the relationship between LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian, and goes down to arrange without saying a word.


    When Wan''er went down, LAN Yanmei said to herself, "husband, people have lost a lot of money for you. Alas, it''s a pity that you are the one who has lost the most."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suzhou and Hangzhou is a very common residential area.


    After getting out of the taxi, Lin Tian took a look at the name of the community, stopped a woman who was a little conservative but with a unique charm of Suzhou and Hangzhou between her eyebrows and asked, "Hello, is this Anju community?"


    "You can''t see it yourself!" Women''s mood is not very good, just like taking gun medicine.


    "Oh, thank you." Lin Tian smiles and murmurs that he entered the community after menopause.


    Liao Zhonghua''s secretary is wan Jinyou, who has been with him since he was the director of the office. Now it has been more than ten years, so this betrayal makes Liao Zhonghua feel sad.


    Wan Jinyou lives on the third floor of unit 3 of building 4. Lin Tian climbs three stairs and knocks on the door.


    Wan Jinyou is not in a good mood these days. He often has nightmares at night. In addition, Liao Zhonghua is hospitalized, so he simply asks for half a month''s leave to adjust his self-cultivation at home. Hearing the dull sound, he gets up from the bed and goes out of the bedroom to open the door. He has seen Lin Tian on TV, but I haven''t seen him very much. I just feel a little familiar.


    "You are..."


    "Are you wanjinyou? I''m Lin Tian. "


    "Oh... It''s you. No wonder you look familiar. Please come in." Wan Jinyou doesn''t know Lin Tian''s purpose, and he doesn''t know that Liao Zhonghua is awake.


    "Thank you."


    Into the living room, Wan Jinyou is both tea and water, very attentive.


    Lin Tian quietly looked at all this. After Wan Jinyou was busy, he asked: "Secretary Wan, you should know the purpose of my coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou this time?"


    "Purpose? What''s the purpose? " Wan Jinyou asked without knowing anything.


    "Secretary Liao is poisoned. I''m here to detoxify him!" When Lin Tian said this, his eyes were fixed on WAN Jinyou.


    "Ah? Ah! I, I know, so I asked for leave, too. " Wan Jinyou shivered and quickly adjusted his mind.


    But how can such confusion escape Lin Tian''s eyes

 Chapter 805

    "Oh, really? Ask for leave. Well, if you ask for leave, you can get rid of the responsibility, right? " Lin Tian spoke slowly and methodically, just like reminiscing with an old friend, "did Secretary Liao have any abnormal symptoms and reactions before he was poisoned?"


    "Abnormal symptoms?" Wan Jinyou has now stabilized. He pretends to think for a while and then says, "no! On that day, Secretary Liao was quite normal. When he returned to the office after the meeting with Governor Chen and Deputy Secretary Zhang, there was nothing unusual. Later, I gave Secretary liao... "After that, Wan Jinyou stopped talking.


    "Well? Go on? Then what did you do to Secretary Liao? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. He didn''t seem to notice the abnormality.


    "No, nothing." Wan Jinyou realized that he had almost lost his mouth. He quickly declined and said, "Dr. Lin, I have something else to do. I can''t talk to you."


    "Is it?" After Lin Tian finished this sentence, his face sank and he said, "wanjinyou! You''re dying and you don''t know how to repent! Do you really think I didn''t save secretary Liao? Or do you really think you can hide it? "


    "You... I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m going to bed. Please go out Wan Jinyou, puffing and puffing, stood up and pointed to the door.


    "Out? I tell you, don''t think someone is behind you, I dare not take you! To tell you the truth, Secretary Liao has recovered. Your poison is rubbish! The reason why I come to ask you this time is because I want to give you a chance to forgive me, but you are good! I don''t know how to repent Lin Tian''s sharp eyes stare at Wan Jinyou''s face.


    "You... You''re bloody! I didn''t poison Secretary Liao''s cup at all Wan Jinyou is a little flustered, "Lin Tian, don''t think you..."


    "What are you doing? When did I say that you poisoned Secretary Liao''s cup? " For a moment, Lin Tian''s sharp breath is all news. He recovers to a smiling appearance and says: "Wan Jinyou, you don''t want to fight now. I have the right to kill you."


    "Why do you think I did it? I''m just listening to my colleagues! " Wan Jinyou doesn''t admit it. There''s only one way to admit it.


    Lin Tian pointed to Wan Jinyou and said, "do you think it''s a coincidence that I''m here? Or do you really think it''s too late? As like as two peas, I have told you that the cup has been found, and the song Bureau has already claimed the fingerprints on it. The fingerprints on it are exactly the same as yours.


    Wan Jinyou''s face changed, "you''re talking nonsense! I wiped off the fingerprints on the cup at that time... "


    "Oh ~" Lin Tian suddenly realized, "did you erase it? Wan Jinyou, you said it yourself


    "I..." Wan Jinyou realized that Lin Tian had set a trap for him again, but he understood it a little late.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me?" Lin Tian looks at Wan Jinyou sadly, "have you followed Secretary Liao for more than ten years? How does secretary Liao treat you? You know very well in your heart! I really don''t understand why you betrayed Secretary Liao! Wan Jinyou, you still have a chance, believe me! Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    "No, I can''t! I said my family would die, they would die! " In fact, Wan Jinyou can''t help it.


    "What?! You mean someone''s threatening your family? "


    "Well! They arrested my wife and my children. I had to! Lin Tian, I beg you not to force me, OK Wan Jinyou cried bitterly, "I know I''m sorry for secretary Liao! I don''t want anything else. I just want my wife and children to be safe. "


    Lin Tian took a breath and comforted: "OK, I don''t want to force you. I''ll call song Ju and ask him to arrange this! By the way, do you know what the man who kidnapped your wife looks like? "


    Wan Jinyou thought about it carefully and said, "I''ve seen it from a distance. My eyebrows are very thick, and there are scars on my face. The rest... The rest are not impressed?"


    "Thick eyebrows? Is there a scar on your face Lin Tian''s mind quickly comes up with a person''s appearance. He just caught the murderer who was interrogated by him with a needle. He immediately dials song Chaoqun''s phone and says, "Song Bureau, you need to go back to the city Bureau immediately to interrogate the murderer! He kidnapped Wan Jinyou''s wife and children! "


    "What He was on his way to Huang Shuai''s residence. Er, song Chaoqun stepped on the brake and asked, "do you think he kidnapped Wan Jinyou''s wife and children?"


    "Yes! Go back to the trial. "


    "I know! I''m going back! " Hang up the phone, song Chaoqun said to the criminal police captain sitting on the co pilot: "Xiao Liang, the task of capturing Huang Shuai is entirely up to you. I have to go back. The killer also participated in the kidnapping!"


    "Damn it! damn! Song Bureau, please go back and give it to me. You can rest assured! "


    "Well! Pay attention to safety. If Huang Shuai resists, he will be killed on the spot! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of the city, the office of an abandoned factory was locked.


    "Mom, I''m so scared. How about dad? What about dad? " Five year old Wan Fu shrinks in Jin Meiying''s arms and cries.


    "Fufu, don''t be afraid, dad will come to save you soon ~ don''t be afraid ~" Jin Meiying is also afraid. She doesn''t know how long she will be kept here by the killer, but she can feel that she is going to die, because the killer''s eyes before she leaves are just looking at the dead.


    The locked door was suddenly kicked open.


    Jin Meiying thought it was the killer who came back to kill him. She screamed in horror: "no, don''t hurt my child. I beg..." but when she saw the person clearly, tears came out. For the first time, she felt that the police were so kind.


    When Wan Jinyou saw Jin Meiying''s mother and son, the mother and son had calmed down, but she could not help crying when she saw the pillar of her family.


    Lin Tian and song Chaoqun quietly retreat from the room and look at each other without saying a word.


    Soon, Wan Jinyou came out, "Lin Tian, director Song, I want to report!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the criminal police captain has also come to Huang Shuai''s residence.


    Live ammunition, concentration, criminal police captain put up three fingers, and then put away one by one.


    Bang Bang


    The door is very strong. The criminal police who kicked the door kicked them open.


    The captain of the criminal police first rushed in with guns in both hands, shouting: "don''t move! police! Put your hands up and kneel down! Don''t move


    Huang Shuai, who is using the old man''s cart, is scared directly, and the woman kneeling on the ground is also scared.


    "Huang Shuai, you are arrested!"


    The captain of the criminal police went to Huang Shuai, showed the arrest warrant and handcuffed him.


    Until he was put into the police car, Huang Shuai yelled: "why do you arrest me? For what? Do you know who my dad is? Do you know my father''s relationship with the governor and the deputy secretary? Let me go! Let me go! Or I''ll kill you


    The criminal police chief took a cold look at Huang Shuai, turned his head and continued to drive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s what happened!" It took Wan Jinyou half an hour to finish the story.


    "So the killer made you poison Secretary Liao?" Lin Tian frowned tightly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Tian whispered to song Chaoqun: "Song Bureau, it seems that this killer still has a lot of things not explained."


    Song Chaoqun nodded, "yes, what should I do? This matter certainly involves high-level officials, and Secretary Liao also said that no matter who is responsible for it this time, it will not be wrong. "


    Lin Tian didn''t speak. He stood up and went to the window to look at the cars coming and going outside. In a quiet voice, he said: "some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. What song bureau should do is to do. Otherwise, these criminals can''t honestly explain the problem."


    When I came out of the office, I just met the criminal police captain who was pressing Huang Shuai back.


    "Why? Isn''t that Huang Shao? " Lin Tian was in a good mood. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you abscond to America last time? Why are you back like this? It seems that your old man has a lot of energy


    "Lin Tian!" Huang Shuai gnashed his teeth, "I won''t let you go! Don''t be complacent, I''ll be out soon Up to now, he still thinks that Liao Zhonghua is dead.


    "Out? Dream about it. To tell you the truth, we have captured the killer, Wei Yong and Li Mingwei. You are finished! Your dad and the relationships behind him will be over, too! " Lin Tian patted Huang Shuai''s twisted face. He was in a good mood.


    "We''ll see." Huang Shuai finished this sentence, was twisted by the Criminal Police Brigade leader into the interrogation room.


    In front of Lin Tian''s punishment, the killer confesses again. He admits that he ordered Wan Jinyou to poison him, but he says Huang Shuai asked him to do all this.


    After coming out of the interrogation room, Lin Tian and song Chaoqun stood at the door of Huang Shuai''s interrogation room and deliberated: "now all the clues point to Huang Shuai, song Bureau, we must open a new breakthrough from Huang Shuai, otherwise the real backstage agents will have a great chance to escape legal sanctions."


    Song Chaoqun also knows the current situation, he said: "I just don''t know whether Huang Shuai is willing to tell the backstage agents."


    "No? If not, I''ll let him... "


    "Director Song! Why do you arrest Huang Shuai? " After getting the news, Huang Yonghua came to the Municipal Bureau angrily, "you have to give me an explanation today! Otherwise, Governor Chen and Secretary Zhang will not give up. "


    "Secretary Zhang? Who is secretary Zhang? " Lin Tian also dug a hole for Huang Yonghua.


    "Of course, Secretary Zhang Rensheng!" Huang Yonghua was a little proud when he said the name.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Zhang Rensheng, but I remember he was only the deputy secretary, right? What qualifications do you have for his promotion? What are you doing! What do you count? Do you have a book to decide the promotion of officials now? Huang Yonghua, watch out for the trouble Lin Tian''s aggressive question.


    "Secretary Liao is dead. The Secretary of the provincial Party committee must belong to Secretary Zhang!"


    "Secretary Liao is dead? How do you know? " Lin Tian said that change can change. He was aggressive just now, and now it has become a warm spring breeze.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Huang Yonghua knew that when he said that, he lost his mouth and quickly changed the topic and said, "Director Song, why do you want to arrest Huang Shuai?"


    "Because he broke the law!" Song Chaoqun is also the director of the Municipal Bureau. When Huang Yonghua questioned him, his face was very ugly.


    "Breaking the law? What about the evidence? "


    "Killers, Wei Yong and Li Mingwei are all evidence. They have already recruited! Moreover, your son also instructs the killer to kidnap the family of secretary Wan and force him to poison Secretary Liao! Huang Yonghua, do you still think your son is innocent? " With the evidence in hand, song Chaoqun is not afraid of anyone.


    "You''re bullshit Huang Yonghua was a little flustered. "I''ll call Governor Chen and Secretary Zhang and ask them to send someone to investigate this matter in person."


    "Nonsense? Huang Yonghua, who is talking nonsense? Let''s just use the evidence. " Lin Tian interjected: "I have a question for you. How do you know that Secretary Liao is dead? We don''t know the news. Where did you get it from? "

 Chapter 806

    Listening to Lin Tian''s question, Huang Yonghua said with a sneer: "I naturally have my channels. As for you? Well, what are you? A doctor who knows nothing but hype! You are nothing in my eyes! Believe it or not, I can run over you with my fingers? "


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Tian is very honest and innocent.


    "You! You wait for me. " Huang Yonghua points out that Lin Tian is about to rush into the interrogation room to get Huang Shuai out. Huang Shuai is the only child of the old Huang family. He can''t go in because of some things, otherwise Huang Yonghua will have to be killed by his wife.


    "Wait! Who told you to do it? In what capacity did you do it? What do you do? Do you think you are the Secretary of the political and legal committee? " Lin Tianyi pushes Huang Yonghua, who is going to push the door in, like a barrage of bullets, and asks four questions in a row.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!" Huang Yonghua was angry and raised his hand to Lin Tian''s face.


    Resounding in the corridor of the Municipal Bureau.


    Another loud slap in the face.


    Huang Yonghua covered his face and looked at Lin Tian in disbelief, screaming: "how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who I am? "


    Lin Tian blew his feverish palm, glanced at Huang Yonghua up and down, and said, "I know who you are, so what if I beat you? Who saw it? Today, I not only beat you, but also get your son in! Huang Yonghua, I tell you, you can''t run. "


    "You..."


    "What the hell Lin Tian slapped again, "I don''t know if you rich people are stupid. Do you know who you are? I don''t care who you are! Do you know who Laozi is? Ah! Do you know the way? Do you know? " Lin Tian patted Huang Yonghua''s face, "believe it or not, can I arrest you for treason?"


    "Hu ~ Hu ~" Huang Yonghua covers his hot face and stares at Lin Tian like a poisonous snake.


    "Huang Yonghua, I know you are close to the Wang family, and I know you have a relationship with the governor and the deputy secretary, but I tell you! These things can''t change your son''s accusation of Mou Zi, instigating, kidnapping and forcing others! Wait for your son to be shot With that, Lin Tian kicks Huang Yonghua into the interrogation room with song Chaoqun.


    Huang Yonghua covers his stomach and sits on the ground. His venomous eyes can almost kill Lin Tian.


    When the door slammed, Huang Yonghua got up from the ground and called Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng, asking them to intervene in this matter! He knows everything. The reason why Huang Shuai did it is because Huang Yonghua wants to keep it secret! This is as like as two peas.


    Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng immediately get together to take countermeasures. They both know that the Huang family is the key. If the Huang family goes wrong, their lives will be ruined.


    In order to keep his position underground, Chen Jinwen immediately called Zhao Qing, Secretary of the political and legal commissar, "Hello, Lao Zhao? Mr. Chen, I want to tell you something. Yes, it''s about Huang Shuai. This is a misunderstanding. Xiao Huang has been wronged. Lao Huang has a good personal relationship with me. Can''t he sell face? OK, come out for a drink some other day. Thank you


    Hang up the phone, Chen Jinwen to Zhang Rensheng said: "well, Zhao promised to help."


    "Really? Before Zhao Qing, he was Liao Zhonghua''s man. " Zhang Rensheng has some worries.


    "Liao Zhonghua? Liao Zhonghua is dead. Zhao Qing is not a fool. He knows that it''s no good doing right with us now. " Chen Jinwen patted Zhang Rensheng on the shoulder and said confidently. These two tragic idiots, up to now, don''t realize that something is wrong. In fact, it''s Huang Yonghua''s fault that he didn''t tell Lin Tian everything.


    "Where is Lao Huang? Haven''t you left yet? " Chen Jinwen calls Huang Yonghua again.


    "No, no, what''s the matter?" Huang Yonghua is very nervous. He doesn''t know if Huang Shuai can resist.


    "Don''t worry. The members of the political and legal commissar will be here soon. Don''t worry." Chen Jinwen told Huang Yonghua about the incident and hung up after a few words of consolation.


    Huang Yonghua, who was helped, regained his arrogance again. He kicked the door of the interrogation room one by one and yelled: "Song Chaoqun, hurry up and get Huang Shuai out! The political and legal commissar is coming soon! " In his opinion, song Chaoqun is just a small director of the Municipal Bureau. In front of the provincial political and Law Commission, he is not even a fart.


    The provincial Commission of political science and law is the top supervisor of public security, procuratorial and judicial departments in charge of the whole province of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Even the director of the public security department should be honest in front of the provincial Commission of political science and law.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Huang Yonghua continued to kick the door, "Song Chaoqun! You must open the door quickly


    This time, the door opened, but it was song Chaoqun''s black face like the bottom of a pot who welcomed Huang Yonghua. "Huang Yonghua, your son has recruited! He has admitted that everything is your order! You''re under arrest. Don''t worry. The warrant will be here soon. "


    "What! That''s bullshit Huang Yonghua''s face changed greatly.


    "Dad Huang Shuai sent out a tragic cry for help in the interrogation room, "Dad, help me! I don''t want to say that either! "


    "You! How dare you abuse lynching? I want to report to the discipline inspection commission! I want to report it to the leaders of the political and legal commissar! " Huang Yonghua turns around and wants to run.


    But how could song Chaoqun give Huang Yonghua a chance to escape? As soon as he stretched out his foot, Huang Yonghua was tripped, and then the police who came to him were handcuffed; Lin Tian forced this out with a needle. Although the method is not very bright, it''s nothing compared with these people''s murdering the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and setting up the star company to lead to the death of the public.


    Huang Yonghua, who was handcuffed, cried out: "Song Chaoqun, Lin Tian! Don''t be complacent. The members of the political and legal commissar will be here soon. Then you''ll let me go


    When Lin Tian heard this, he came out of the interrogation room and asked with a smile: "are you talking about Secretary Zhao?"


    "So what?"


    "He won''t come. Do you think we dare to arrest people without the consent of the political and legal commissar?"


    "You..." Huang Yonghua was confused. He couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Don''t you, as long as you give up the backstage, I can ask Secretary Liao, Secretary Zhao and song bureau to plead with the judge, or your son to go on bail for medical treatment! You don''t want your son to spend the rest of his life in prison, do you? I tell you, I know a lot of friends on the road. You know the consequences. " Lin Tian''s words are extremely sharp, penetrating into Huang Yonghua''s heart.


    "Dad! I don''t want to go to prison, I don''t want to go to prison! " Huang Shuai thought of the rumors in the prison and turned pale.


    "No..."


    "Dad


    "Huang Yonghua, do you really want your son to go to prison? Or do you really think Secretary Liao is dead? " Lin Tian''s eyes are shining brightly. Looking at Huang Yonghua who has fallen into chaos, he knows that now is the best time for Huang Yonghua to confess,


    Lin Tian suddenly raised his voice and called: "Secretary Liao ~"


    Huang Yonghua''s face changed greatly.


    "Here we are." Liao Zhonghua''s peaceful voice appears behind Huang Yonghua.


    Huang Yonghua turned his head and saw that his soul was flying out of the sky.


    Lin Tian then said: "Huang Yonghua, do you think that song Bureau caught Wei Yong, the killer and Li Mingwei to cheat you, right? You''re wrong, and it''s outrageous. " With the end of Lin Tian''s words, Wei Yong, killer and Li Mingwei are pressed out of the interrogation room by the already prepared clean.


    Huang Yonghua has been silly. He can''t understand what''s going on. Huang Shuai tells him that all this has been done, but why


    Seeing Huang Yonghua''s doubts, Lin Tian greets Liao Zhonghua, who has already come. He sneers at Huang Yonghua, who has been confused and says, "are you surprised? Was it a surprise? Do you think Secretary Liao Mingming is dead? "


    "No! It''s not true, it''s not true! " Huang Yonghua almost screams wildly. If he is not handcuffed, he may have rushed to Liao Zhonghua to test the truth¡° No, Liao Zhonghua is dead! Liao Zhonghua is dead! "


    "Dad! I don''t want to go to jail ~ "Huang Shuai heard Huang Yonghua''s cry and wanted to rush out of the interrogation room.


    "Huang Yonghua, this is your last chance! If you want your son to go to jail and pay for the backstage, we can all help you! But have you ever thought about it? You and your son are going to jail. What about your property? What about your wife? Do you really think those people behind you will pull you out? You are so naive


    "There is only one end to you after you go to prison, that is, your property is occupied! Your wife was robbed! Everything you have now will disappear, even be killed in prison! Because only dead people are safest. "


    "Say it, in front of secretary Liao ~" Lin Tian constantly attacks Huang Yonghua''s heart with words.


    "Dad! Say it! Say it


    "I..."


    "This is the last chance. Say it and you will be free." Lin Tian''s voice seemed to be magical.


    "I said, I said." Huang Yonghua gave in, "but you have to guarantee my son''s safety."


    "Well, I promise." Lin Tian said.


    "At that time, Xiao Feichi came to me and asked me to help, that is, let me frame blue sky medicine! Later, when Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng heard the news, they took the initiative to call me over to plot to poison Secretary Liao! I think it''s feasible, so Huang Shuai asks his friends in daoshang to kidnap Secretary Liao''s secretary Wan Jinyou and force him to poison Secretary Liao''s tea. "


    "When Secretary Liao was hospitalized, I asked Huang Shuai to bribe Li Mingwei, the person in charge of safety production in Lantian pharmaceutical factory, to poison the Chinese patent medicines he produced! As you all know, everything is going on according to the plan of Xiao Feichi, Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng. "


    "It wasn''t until Lin Tian appeared that we realized that if he brought Secretary Liao back to life, we would be finished! So... "


    "So you let Wei Yong poison Secretary Liao''s medicine and try to poison him completely, right?" Lin Tianshun goes on talking with Huang Yonghua.


    "Yes, but Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng asked me to do it! They said that when Secretary Liao died, Suzhou and Hangzhou were their world, and the Huang and Wang families could annex the Su family and control the whole business power of Suzhou and Hangzhou. " Huang Yonghua went on to say that people are like this. When confessions start, they can''t stop.


    "Wang family? Are you Wang Yu As soon as Lin Tian''s face changed, he knew that Wang Yu''s mind was gloomy.


    "Yes! He gave advice to Huang Shuai, and this action was actually advocated by Wang Yu! " Huang Yonghua also gave up the last person.


    After hearing all this, Liao Zhonghua sighed: "why do you have to do this! It won''t be long before I''ll be transferred to the top. Why do they have to be like this? "


    After listening to Liao Zhonghua''s words, Huang Yonghua only feels that fate is tricky.


    Lin Tian is lost in thought, it seems that Su Yuntian did not speak, this thing is really Xiao Feichi do! But why did Xiao Feichi do it? Didn''t master Xiao''s forgiveness make him grateful? Or is there another way to control consumption?


    Lin Tian can''t figure out all this. What he needs to do now is to wait. After the things here are almost settled, he will go back to Yanjing to solve the things there.


    Huang Yonghua, Huang Shuai and Wei Yong are all taken to the detention center for temporary detention. What is waiting for them will be severely punished by law.


    At this time, the end of many people has begun

 Chapter 807

    Tianhe District


    Chen Jinwen is working hard to gnaw at the chest of his college lover.


    The lover is very beautiful, big chest and beautiful, with a crazy fascination between the eyebrows. I don''t know where Chen Jinwen came from. Anyway, every time they meet again, Chen Jinwen is always exhausted.


    Just as Chen Jinwen was about to carry a gun into the cave for a fierce entrance and exit, the closed dreamless was suddenly kicked open. Song Chaoqun, the director of Suzhou Hangzhou Municipal Bureau, rushed in first and went straight to Chen Jinwen and his lover''s bedroom. "Chen Jinwen, you are arrested for suspected murder."


    In the face of all this sudden, Chen Jinwen is confused. He turns his head and looks at him with a gun. Song Chaoqun doesn''t know what to do next! Usually the waist is full of ups and downs, now it seems that there is no chance.


    "You, why do you arrest me! You have no right to arrest me Chen Jinwen came back and yelled. He is the governor of the province. Although Suzhou and Hangzhou is the capital of the province, song Chaoqun is just the director of a Municipal Bureau. How dare a small municipal bureau director catch a provincial leader?


    "That''s it." Song Chaoqun brightened up the arrest warrant and said: "this is the arrest warrant jointly issued by the provincial public security department, the political and Legal Commission and the discipline inspection department! Chen Jinwen, let''s go With the support of the people above, song Chaoqun dares to catch anyone in Suzhou and Hangzhou province.


    "You..."


    "Take it away!" With a wave of song Chaoqun''s hand, the police behind him rushed up and left in handcuffs.


    "You wait for me!" Chen Jinwen stares at Song Chaoqun. He and his lover are taken away by the police.


    Song Chaoqun looked back at Chen Jinwen with disdain and took out his mobile phone to report the situation to the superior leader, "Chen Jinwen was successfully captured. Yes, right away. "


    The next goal is Zhang Rensheng, deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee. Similarly, he did not run away! Misled by the information, Zhang Rensheng is still dreaming of becoming Secretary of the provincial Party committee, but when he wakes up, he will be finished!


    Wang family.


    After the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade who led the team to this side opened the door, he directly caught Wang Yu who was preparing to pack up and abscond.


    Wang Yu is much better than Chen Jinwen, Zhang Rensheng, Huang Yonghua and Huang Shuai in his mind. He didn''t realize it was wrong long after he got home today. But just when he packed his luggage and was ready to say goodbye to his grandfather, the police came to the door.


    Looking at his grandson who was taken away in handcuffs, Mr. Wang had a heart attack and was hospitalized.


    At 12 noon, Suzhou and Hangzhou Municipal Bureau held a press conference to report the final result of the poisoning case.


    Liao Zhonghua, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, Zhao Qing, Secretary of the provincial political and Law Commission, song Chaoqun, Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and song Chaoqun, director of the Municipal Bureau, who played a crucial role in this case, but the biggest protagonist was Lin Tian, who made a speech. As a positive speaker, he was asked questions wantonly by reporters on the scene.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of this time blue sky medicine was framed again?"


    "With the eyes." Lin Tian joked with a smile, "in fact, what I want to say is that no matter how cunning the criminals are, in front of the iron facts and evidence, they are all local people! I believe in the strength of blue sky medicine and that they will not do anything wrong to the people. "


    "Dr. Lin, what do you think of the recent attack on traditional Chinese medicine by Han doctors who take advantage of the opportunity that you can''t separate yourself?"


    "The clown is always a clown. No matter how loud he screams, as long as the tiger gets angry, they still have to go back!"


    "Do you mean you are a tiger?"


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome tiger as me?" Lin Tian pointed to his nose.


    This made the whole audience laugh.


    Liao Zhonghua, Zhao Qing and the Secretary of the discipline inspection commission all nodded their heads secretly. The more Lin Tian looked at him, the more satisfied he was. He was neither arrogant nor impatient. He knew what to do and what to say when. This was called knowing advance and retreat.


    "Lin Tian, I''m a reporter from Suzhou Hangzhou branch of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper. What do you think of the continuous treatment of dead people by traditional Chinese medicine in recent days?" This man has eyes.


    Lin Tian''s eyes narrowed, corners of his mouth pursed and said in a deep voice: "first of all, I feel sorry for those who died! Then I feel sorry for the intermingled good and bad skills of traditional Chinese medicine, but what I want to say most is the following


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters quickly opened the recording and prepared to record what Lin Tian said next.


    Lin Tian zhengse said: "from the moment I prepared to promote traditional Chinese medicine, I knew that this road was full of setbacks, hardships, obstacles and a series of dangers, but I never gave up! Because I am Chinese. Here, I also hope that those who insist on the use of traditional Chinese medicine predecessors, please do not give up; Also hope that those who like traditional Chinese medicine, just began to contact the younger generation of traditional Chinese medicine, do not give up our treasures because of the temporary boring!


    "You have to believe one thing, that is, when western medicine was not born, it was Chinese medicine that guarded the lives of our ancestors, and it was their decoction that cured our ancestors who were on the verge of death!"


    "For the dead Koreans and islanders, I have only one word for you! Good death


    "You conquered me with your despicable personality. I never thought that a communication team representing a country could be so despicable! I''m not as good as Lin Tian! I admire you


    "Mr. Lin, would you say that..."


    "Create diplomatic problems, right?" When he nodded, Lin Tian said with a sneer, "Why are all the people who died on the island Korean? Haven''t you noticed? "


    Everyone nodded, and they were aware of the problem, but for some reason the Propaganda Department stopped them from reporting.


    Now that Lin Tian has said it, I''m afraid there will be no newspaper not to report it! After all, what Lin Tian represents now is the whole Chinese traditional medicine, he is the soul.


    The conference lasted one and a half hours and ended smoothly.


    Lin Tian politely refuses the invitation of Liao Zhonghua and others to have dinner together, and goes to Yanjing with Su Mengxin as soon as possible!


    The matter in Suzhou and Hangzhou has been solved. The governor and his deputy secretary have no interest in who will occupy it with the resources of the Huang family and the Wang family. Now the most urgent thing for Lin Tian is to go back to the capital and find Xiao Feichi to solve the following problems, and then formally start to drive Han Yi and Han Yi back to their hometown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Publicity Department of Yanjing municipal Party committee.


    Wang Jin, together with people from the organization department and the Discipline Inspection Commission, came to the office of Guo Yunchen, Vice Minister of the propaganda department.


    Guo Yunchen knew that he was finished. This time, he let the media and the Internet wantonly attack and report blue sky medicine and attack traditional Chinese medicine, which has caused irreparable mistakes to him! So when Wang Jin came to the office with people from the organization department and the Discipline Inspection Commission, he knew that his doomsday was coming.


    "Guo Yunchen, according to the unanimous determination of the Organization Department, you were dismissed on the spot for distorting the facts, attacking the star industry and spreading unfavorable remarks!"


    "Guo Yunchen, you need to be investigated for violation of rules and regulations."


    Guo Yunchen, pale faced, stood up silently and followed the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Wang Jin looked at Guo Yunchen''s bent back and sighed: "this is the price you want to take the upper long seat.


    Soon, Guo Dongbao, Guo Yunchen''s son, was also taken away by Lu Haoran, the director of Yanjing Public Security Bureau.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to Yanjing.


    After getting off the highway, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin eat at a roadside restaurant. They call Xiao hei and ask him to drive straight to Xiao''s villa. Su Mengxin reluctantly drives a sports car back to school.


    Xiao''s villa is still like that. It hasn''t changed at all. When Lin Tian comes, master Xiao is already waiting at the door, and Xiao Feichi stands beside him with a happy face to say hello to Lin Tian, which makes Lin Tian wonder. Doesn''t Xiao Feichi know that he has been exposed?


    Entering the living room, before Lin Tian could speak, Xiao Feichi took the initiative to "confess" and said, "Lin Tian, I contacted the Huang family before!"


    "Well, I already know." Lin Tian looks at Xiao Feichi and doesn''t know what he wants to do. In fact, Lin Tian didn''t think what kind of method should be used to punish Xiao Feichi! Anyway, Xiao Feichi is Xiao ling''er''s father. Although he is a jerk sometimes, his love for Xiao ling''er is real.


    "Well, just know, just know." Xiao Feichi is very happy.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s doubts, master Xiao laughed and asked, "Lin Tian, do you think it''s strange? I wonder why Feichi is afraid to see you at all. "


    Lin Tian nodded frankly, "yes! After all, uncle Xiao and the Huang family framed Lantian medicine this time. "


    Master Xiao didn''t speak, but gave Xiao Feichi a wink. Xiao Feichi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and gave it to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, just listen to it."


    Li Tian takes a strange look at the mysterious old man Xiao and Xiao Feichi, and presses the play button of the recording. Then Lin Tian hears a recording full of conspiracy,


    "Xiao Feichi, as long as you go to the Huang''s home in Suzhou and Hangzhou and ask them to mix this poison into the proprietary Chinese medicine produced by Lantian medicine, I won''t shake out the things you did in Europe."


    "Mo Er ye, I, I dare not ~" Xiao Feichi sounds very afraid.


    "Do you still want to inherit your Xiao family property?" Mo renzheng asked.


    "I... OK, OK, but you have to promise me that this is the last thing I can do for you! My father has noticed something! " Xiao Feichi said.


    Hearing this, Lin Tianquan understood! If you don''t understand, he will be the biggest fool in the world.


    Master Xiao told Lin Tian what happened. "Everyone makes mistakes. After you talked to Feichi once, I also talked to him! But not long after the talk, he received a call from Mo renzheng! I know Mo renzheng, so I let Feichi pretend to obey his orders and record what he said in secret. "


    Master Xiao''s explanation is very simple, but Lin Tian can feel his good intentions from it!


    Although many people died, there is no way to do it. Lin Tian can only do his best to deal with the aftermath now! But with this recording as evidence, Mo renzheng, a bald old fox, is finished even though the Mo family can''t break down!


    "Uncle Xiao, thank you."


    "No, don''t say that! I used to be a jerk. I''m very grateful that you can forgive me, really! " Xiao Feichi doesn''t look like a dandy now.


    "All right! But I also want to say thank you! This thank you is for a woman who is very important to me! Thank you, uncle Xiao The woman Lin Tian said is Lan Yanmei. From the meeting between Suzhou and Hangzhou in Yanjing, he talked to LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing on the phone to learn about their attack on the island country of South Korea.


    "I... I..." Xiao Feichi didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Feichi didn''t accept Lin Tian''s thanks until master Xiao motioned him to accept.


    After getting out of Xiao''s house, Lin Tian asked Xiao Hei to drive to Lantian medicine, and then called LAN Yanmei, saying, "don''t go anywhere, wait for me in the group."

 Chapter 808

    LAN Yanmei cleverly agreed. After she hung up the phone, she couldn''t wait to dress herself up. She looked beautiful. With careful dressing, soon a more beautiful and enchanting LAN Yanmei came out. The key is that he was wearing a stewardess dress, which was particularly attractive.


    When Lin Tian comes down from the car to say hello to Wan''er and enters the elevator, LAN Yanmei is ready for everything.


    When Lin Tian pushed the door in, the voice of LAN Yanmei came into Lin Tian''s ear, "welcome to the flight that I love the most. I''m LAN Yanmei, the steward of the flight. Mr. Lin welcomes you back ~" and then she bent slightly to pay homage to Lin Tian, but the waves exposed in her collar sold her most real desire.


    Lin Tian, who looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, has never seen this! So he was very hard at once.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t straighten her waist, so she shows Lin Tian the scenery in the neckline. Lin Tian just feels hot and dry. She wants to tear her clothes down with a kind of ferocity that is almost like a beast, and let the hot and attractive female goblin know her strength.


    "Yan, Yan Mei, are you... Are you hot?" Lin Tian goes to LAN Yanmei to make himself see more clearly.


    "A little bit, but our high-quality flight attendants don''t take off their clothes in front of the passengers." Blue smoke Mei Jiao Di Di''s voice makes Lin Tian''s fiery eyes turn into two burning flames.


    "Ah?" Lin Tian was a little tongue tied, "shouldn''t you take off the passenger''s face? What about that? "


    "Don''t you just close your eyes or turn around, stupid ~" Lan Yanmei straightened up and said angrily.


    "Hey hey, good, good ~" said, Lin Tian closed his eyes, waiting for LAN Yanmei to undress.


    With a touching smile on the corner of blue smoke''s sexy mouth, she reaches out her very jade hand to catch Lin Tian''s steel gun. With her eyes closed, Lin Tian is shocked. The steel gun, which is full of fighting spirit, is harder than just now. It seems that she has a feeling of going forward bravely and making people drunk and dream of death.


    Soon, the zipper on Lin Tian''s trousers was pulled open by LAN Yanmei.


    Lin Tian breathes heavily, and finally reaches for LAN Yanmei''s collar. When he holds the two soft and smooth white rabbits, LAN Yanmei''s groan is delivered to Lin Tian''s ears.


    In an instant, Lin Tian broke out.


    The clothes on the two disappeared clean in the blink of an eye! Two people just like the baby who just came to time, not inch, Frank relative!


    LAN Yanmei looks at the expanding steel gun. She can''t help hugging Lin Tian and letting the steel gun stand on her belly and says, "husband, someone else is preparing a bed inside. And there are some unexpected good things on the bed. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Tian''s backbone had long been lost to Java.


    "Go, close your eyes, I''ll take you."


    "Good ~" Lin Tian can''t wait to agree.


    Under the leadership of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian comes to the small room that Lan Yanmei has just bought. There is a Chuang Ren bed in it. All the decorations are pink. It makes people feel hot and dry. He wants to have a long-lasting friendship match with the women around him.


    Let Lin Tian in bed with, blue smoke Mei with index finger gently push his chest, Lin Tian straight lying on the bed.


    Good fragrance ~ this is the fragrance that Lin Tian smelled. Then he heard the sound of Haloxylon.


    With handcuffs, LAN Yanmei shackles Lin Tian''s two wrists and the other handcuffs at the head of the bed with the speed of Jingling the bell of stealing spirit; Lin Tian was stunned, but before he could speak, his feet were tied.


    LAN Yanmei said with a smile, "husband, you can open your eyes."


    Lin Tian struggled twice, but the strength of handcuffs and foot cuffs was beyond his imagination, "Yanmei, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, why do you want to be handcuffed if you don''t?" While talking, LAN Yanmei takes out the frozen coke and slightly hot warm water from the bedside table and asks Lin Tian with a smile.


    "But... But why did you handcuff you?" Lin Tian looks at his strong body with the word "Tai" and wants to cry without tears.


    "Hee hee, of course I want to play with you."


    "But..."


    "Shh ~ close your eyes ~ enjoy it, my husband ~ I will serve you ~" then LAN Yanmei took a sip of warm water and came to Lin Tian''s waist and lowered her head.


    Lin Tian only felt a hot feeling from Xiao Lin Tian to his nerves. This feeling lasted only two seconds, and then a cold and wake-up chill passed to his nerves! This kind of quick feeling of alternating cold and hot gives Lin Tian great satisfaction and enjoyment.


    Hu ~ Hu ~ Lin Tian is breathing heavily. His muscles are stiff and relaxed for a while.


    Kobayashi days in the blue smoke beautiful ice and fire in the double days become more and more hard, more and more hard! It''s like the refined steel that has dropped all impurities. It''s a kind of impulse for women to want to fill themselves up! Blue smoke Mei at this time has already dew cross flow, eyes such as silk.


    Xiaoshou man grabs the sheet and says, "don''t stop, don''t stop, don''t stop, don''t stop, don''t stop, don''t stop."


    LAN Yanmei takes a look at Lin Tian, who is already in a daze. She can''t help but give him a white look. Then she picks out a very small piece of ice from the frozen cola cup, which is only one-third of her fingernail cap. She laughs and sticks it into Lin Tian''s small eyes with the tip of her tongue.


    Lin Tian only felt that a cold thing entered his body, but before he came to make a sound, Xiao Lin Tian was covered by a heat wave.


    Blue smoke Mei directly sat down, this kind of outside hot inside cool and very tight experience, let Lin Tian almost can''t stand the door! Fortunately, he kept his consciousness at the critical moment and didn''t give up immediately!


    Soon, LAN Yanmei''s movement began!


    Up and down, left and right, front and back.


    This kind of different stimulation makes Lin Tian get a great satisfaction in this experience of love! Blue smoke Mei this time is also particularly crazy! She swept the leaves up and down with the speed of a kind of fresh wind. Xiaolin''s Day became hotter and hotter, and LAN Yanmei began to feel cramped


    Finally! Kobayashi has vomited!


    Finally! LAN Yanmei convulsed!


    LAN Yanmei''s whole body is weak, and she lies on Lin Tian''s chest with a slight twitch. She murmurs: "how about husband''s ice and fire days?"


    "Cool! It''s amazing Lin Tian did not move, his hands and feet were baked, let blue smoke Mei lie on him.


    "In the future, people will be waiting on you with flowers," said LAN Yanmei, and a strawberry imprint came up on her chest.


    After opening the handcuffs and taking a bath, Lin Tian looked at the wet sheets, pinched LAN Yanmei''s buttocks and sighed: "Yanmei, they all say that women are made of water. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it! You''re just a small reservoir. "


    LAN Yanmei twisted Xiaolin Tian and said angrily, "believe it or not, they will handcuff you to bed next time and drown you with the water in the small reservoir."


    Lin Tian laughs. He can''t swallow this heavy taste at present.


    After getting dressed, they came out of their small room and sat on the sofa. Lin Tian talked about some things she had experienced in Suzhou and Hangzhou this time. LAN Yanmei said after listening to them: "I didn''t expect that it would be like this! Those people are crazy! But song Chaoqun is really capable. He dares to arrest Chen Jinwen and Zhang Rensheng as the director of Suzhou and Hangzhou. I admire him. "


    "Who said no ~" Lin Tianshen felt the same, "but as the capital of Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, song Chaoqun also has the right!"


    "And then?"


    "Then I came back. I went to Xiao''s house just now and asked about some things. Then I came to you!" Speaking of the main purpose of looking for LAN Yanmei this time, Lin Tian said solemnly: "we can get more than half of your revenge this time!"


    "Really?" Blue smoke flatters Feng''s eyes and says, "tell me about my good husband."


    "This..." so Lin Tian was difficult.


    "As long as you tell them, they will have holes in their bodies and let you play ~"


    "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm, you can enter wherever you can!" LAN Yanmei quickly promised.


    "Including here?" Lin Tian pinches LAN Yanmei''s butt.


    "Hate ~ you say ~ there is also a hole ~ of course you can go in ~" blue smoke Mei very pure red cheek.


    "Haha ~" Lin Tian, who got the benefit, said directly: "at the beginning, I thought it was Xiao Feichi who was threatened again, but when I got to Xiao''s house, I knew that it was not what I wanted! It''s Mo renzheng... "Lin Tian told LAN Yanmei what he heard from master Xiao.


    After hearing this, LAN Yanmei hugs Lin Tian''s neck and sobs: "my husband, my husband, you are so kind to me. Really, as long as you don''t dislike me, I won''t leave you in my life. My husband, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." finally, LAN Yanmei, who has the chance to take revenge, cries out.


    Lin Tianhong patted LAN Yanmei''s back with her eyes and comforted her: "darling, don''t cry. This is what I should do! Although it was four days later than the deadline of one month, I still managed to stop crying. "


    How can LAN Yanmei, who can finally be avenged by Da Qiu, be comforted by a few words? After crying for a long time, he dried his tears and said with a smile: "husband, go! Let''s meet those two old dogs at the Mo family meeting now! When they come back, they will give you all the holes, OK


    Lin Tian wants to send a serious refusal, but in the face of the temptation of LAN Yanmei, he has no backbone to nod, "good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mojia Villa


    Mo renzheng and Mo Zifeng are sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and enjoying the sunset.


    Mo Zifeng looked at the swaying sunset and suddenly said, "renzheng, I heard that Lin Tian has come back?"


    "Yes." Mo renzheng gave his elder brother Biluochun, then said: "not long after he returned to Yanjing, Suzhou and Hangzhou have failed! Eyeliner said he came back to Xiao Jia directly after he came back. This is what Mo Zifeng and Mo renzheng had planned before. The disaster will move eastward.


    "How''s Sakata doqiu?"


    "It''s almost ready." Mo renzheng replied.


    "Well! You''ll call Maria xiaocang and ask her to call the police, saying that Lin Tian beat the citizens of the island country and let the police arrest Lin Tian! " Mo Zifeng is very resourceful. Everyone can use it. This is what he planned at the beginning. A series of attacks are to ensure that Lin Tian can''t breathe.


    "I see."


    "In addition, go to Guo Yunchen and ask him to continue to publicize some remarks that are not good for traditional Chinese medicine! If he puts forward conditions, he will agree to them all! " Mo Zifeng hates Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei to the bone! Just because of these two people, he was admitted to the hospital with hematemesis twice and almost died.


    "Good! I''ll go right away. "


    But as soon as Mo renzheng stood up, he was startled by Wang Ma, who came in a hurry


    Mo Zifeng frowned and said, "what''s the panic! The sky won''t fall. Speak slowly


    "Who''s here?" Mo renzheng also asked.


    Wang Ma then relaxed and said, "it''s Lin Tian. He''s here again with LAN."

 Chapter 809

    Wang Ma has long been frightened by Lin Tian''s hegemony and LAN Yanmei''s unreasonable attitude. Every time Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei call each other, Wang Ma is always frightened, for fear that the war will burn her! She is just a servant. She doesn''t know anything, but she has to be in the middle for no reason.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei are not villains, and they don''t bully and scare Wang Ma, but they don''t look good to her.


    Listen to Wang Ma say so, Mo Zifeng angry face, some ferocious said: "do not know life or death! Second, call the police


    "Good." Mo renzheng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes out his mobile phone and calls 110, then informs Maria xiaocang by the way.


    "Oh, are you both here?" Lin Tian takes LAN Yanmei''s hand and goes to Mo Zifeng and Mo renzheng. He asks with a smile. Then he looks at Mo Zifeng and says, "it seems that I made a mistake when I said that I would die in a month last time."


    "Well! You... "


    "Husband, it''s not a month yet ~" Lan Yanmei directly interrupts Mo Zifeng''s words and says to Lin Tian that she is almost coquettish.


    "Oh, it''s my wrong time ~" Lin Tian patted himself on the forehead, and then he said to Mo Zifeng again: "Mr. Mo, I respect you as an elder. If you listen to me, I can make you live to ninety-nine! If you don''t listen, I''m sorry. You will die tomorrow! "


    "To die? Joke! My mo Zifeng''s health is very good! You''re a good for nothing Chinese medicine doctor Mo Zifeng doesn''t give Lin Tian face, let alone respect him.


    "Old man! Can you say one more word? Don''t be shameless LAN Yanmei hates people attacking Lin Tian, which is why she and Qin Xueqing reach cooperation twice in a row! Lin Tian is her! No one can bully, only she can.


    Mo renzheng looked at Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "Lin Tian, you''d better leave at once, or the police will come, and your face won''t look good!"


    Lin Tian takes a look at Mo renzheng, but ignores him and continues to say to Mo Zifeng: "Mr. Mo, do you really think it''s a good thing for you to walk briskly and feel relaxed now? Haven''t you heard of a saying called burning life? "


    Mo Zi''s face changed and said, "I don''t know what you are doing! I''ll give you ten seconds and get out of my sight right away! "


    As for Mo Zifeng''s stubbornness, Lin Tian shook his head helplessly. He said: "the most taboo of patients is to give up the treatment of diseases. If you can admit Yanmei''s identity and let her be the master of Mo''s family, I will help you cure the hidden diseases in your body now! Otherwise, you will die. "


    Mo renzheng said angrily: "Lin Tian! Get out of here


    This time Lin Tian finally focused all his eyes on Mo renzheng, "Mo Er ye, don''t be arrogant, you are almost finished! Don''t think I don''t know what you did! To tell you the truth, the reason why I didn''t rush to solve Han Yi and Han Yi when I came back this time is that I want to know you are such a dog who has to eat inside and outside! "


    "Somebody Mo renzheng was angry, "beat out these two things that don''t have eyes!"


    "Mo renzheng, stop pretending. I know everything about you and Maria xiaocang! I really didn''t expect that you, an old man, could satisfy Maria xiaocang with your Kung Fu. I admire her. "Lin Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a smile on her lips.


    "You... I don''t know what you''re talking about! You better get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel! " Mo renzheng took a look at the security guards who had gathered behind Lin Tian and threatened again: "I count to three. If you don''t go, you''re looking for bad luck!"


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "Count. I know you called the police."


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    "Mo renzheng, you will regret it later ~"


    ¡°3£¡ Do it


    "Don''t move! Police, put your hands up, hold your head down! " Lu Haoran''s voice suddenly rang out.


    As soon as Mo renzheng saw that Lu Haoran was coming, he quickly pointed to Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei and complained: "director Lu, these two people intruded into the houses and insulted me and my elder brother. You must arrest them! Otherwise, you can''t bear some public opinions! " With Guo Yunchen as a backer, Mo renzheng is not afraid.


    As the head of a bureau and a deputy provincial cadre, how could Lu Haoran have been so threatened? Even Lin Tian didn''t show too much dissatisfaction with him! This is why Lu Haoran has been supporting Lin Tian! Although Lu Haoran sometimes does something bad for Lin Tian, it''s all about principles.


    Now is a good time! One of the two masters of the Mo family who had some relationship in officialdom dared to yell at him. It was strange that Lu Haoran''s face was still pretty.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!" Lu Haoran coldly glanced at Mo renzheng and said to Mo Zifeng, who was sitting on the chair like a mountain: "Mo Zifeng, I don''t want to care about your family! If I''m really in charge, I have only one word! "


    "Please tell me ~" Mo Zifeng is different from Mo renzheng. He knows that Lu Haoran is not easy to provoke.


    "If your son can''t control his own chicken, don''t blame the bitter Lord for calling today!" Lu Haoran is determined to stand on the side of Lin Tian! Not to mention Lin Tian''s support from the Propaganda Department of the CPC Central Committee! In addition, Guo Yunchen is finished and Wang Jin is back in charge of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. Lu Haoran is afraid of birds~


    "You..." Mo Zifeng''s face was red, and his muscles were impulsive back and forth. He only felt that a stream of Qi and blood rushed straight to the forehead.


    "I don''t know what? Rely on the old to sell the old! " Lu Haoran bahed, looked at Lin Tian and said: "Lin Tian, we have received a report that you are suspected of beating Island citizens. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation." This is the most admirable part of Lu Haoran. Business is business, but when he goes back... Hehe, who can know what he will do?


    Lin Tian frowned and said, "didn''t I receive an investigation before I went to Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    Lu Haoran explained: "last time it was reported by ordinary people. This was reported by the victim, Maria Kokura, the head of the exchange group, and the Embassy of the island countries, so you have to go back with me!" He didn''t explain too much, but he believed Lin Tian would understand.


    If Lin Tian is not brought back, the embassies of the island countries will definitely not give up. At that time, diplomatic disputes will arise, and Lin Tian may lose money.


    Although the leadership of this term is very tough in style, stability has always been overwhelming.


    Lin Tian frowned and said: "it seems that we must solve this problem this time! Otherwise, these people will have a very negative impact on the development of traditional Chinese medicine! If you are cruel, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    After making the decision, Lin Tian took out his mobile phone from his pocket, shook it at Lu Haoran, and said: "I have an evidence here, which is an important evidence about the Suzhou Hangzhou branch of blue sky medicine! Director Lu, although we are old acquaintances, I also hope you can enforce the law impartially. Don''t give me special treatment just because of our relationship. " The meaning outside the words is Lu Haoran. Don''t be held by others with relationships.


    Lu Haoran is not a fool, and a fool can not sit in the position of director. He said, "don''t worry, I will not let go of any criminal."


    Lin Tian says that''s good. He finds out the recording from Xiao Feichi and plays it. Mo renzheng''s despicable conversation with Xiao Feichi rings in the yard.


    At the beginning, Mo renzheng was very disdainful. When he heard the first conversation, his face turned white, and he was even more tottering! If it wasn''t for his normal health, he would have fainted at this time.


    Lu Haoran was more and more frightened when he heard it. He didn''t come back until the recording was finished.


    Almost 30 seconds later, Lu Haoran was shocked to see Mo renzheng, "Mo renzheng, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! Come on, take it away


    "Yes


    "Who dares!" Mo Zifeng roared.


    "Take it away!" Lu Haoran was angry. This kind of conscience bereaved person should be directly shot.


    "Lu Haoran..."


    "Take it! Rebel, shoot on the spot


    "Yes With such a tough boss, the two policemen were also extremely enthusiastic.


    Mo Zifeng stood up, stared at Lu Haoran and said, "director Lu! Do you really want to kill yourself? "


    Lu Haoran looked at Mo Zifeng indifferently and said: "fish die, net break? I''m just handling cases according to law! I don''t care who his brother, his father and his father are, but as long as they commit crimes within the jurisdiction of Lu Haoran, no one will run away! Mo Zifeng, take care of yourself


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei quietly look at the scene in front of them without saying a word.


    Until Mo renzheng was taken away by Lu Haoran, Lin Tiancai said: "Mr. Mo, I''m still saying that. If you can admit Yanmei''s identity and let her control Mo''s family, I can guarantee that Mo renzheng will come out safe and sound and that you will live a long life! Otherwise, Mo renzheng will be waiting for the end of the prison, and you will be waiting to die. "


    "Go, go, go! You give me... Poof Mo Zifeng has not finished roaring, because of anger, a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Mo Zifeng''s red face turned white like paper, and his vitality disappeared.


    Lin Tianyou sighed: "master Mo, this is your last chance! As long as you agree to my terms, I will not pursue this matter! Otherwise your whole Mo family will be finished! I''m not joking because I respect you. This is your last chance. "


    "Go away! Poof, another mouthful of blood.


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    After three rolling words, Mo Zifeng fell to the sky, and a generation of Xiaoxiong died.


    Wang''s mother had been scared for a long time. She didn''t react until Mo Zifeng fell to the ground and died. She yelled, "come on! There''s something wrong with the master! Come on, come on, come on. "


    Lin Tian shakes his head and leaves with blue smoke.


    He gave it to Mo Zifeng almost, and more than once, but Mo Zifeng didn''t cherish it, so he had to die of vomiting blood.


    When Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming, Mo Qizhi, Mo Yiping, Mo Yifei and Mo Tianjiao came back, the doctor had announced that Mo Zifeng was dead!


    Mo Haitian clenched his fist and said: "Lin Tian! I''m at odds with you


    Mo Mingming because of sad and angry whole body launch, his resentment to Lin Tian has reached the point of innumerable.


    Mo Qizhi, Mo Yiping and Mo Yifei also hate their teeth. They wish they could eat Lin Tian''s meat and drink Lin Tian''s blood!


    The calmest is mo Tianjiao, who has a relationship with Lin Tian. When she and Lin Tian reached an agreement on cooperation, she had expected this day when they went to bed, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon! Although not hate, but the heart is still uncomfortable, Mo Zifeng is her father after all!


    "Revenge! I want revenge


    "Yes! Payback! Blood for blood


    "Kill him! Kill him This is almost crazy moqizhi.


    At this time, Lu Haoran, who had taken Mo renzheng away before, came back with people. He went to Mo Qizhi, showed his arrest warrant and said, "Mo Qizhi, you are under arrest!"


    This time, Mo Tianjiao and his family all killed their eyes!


    Mo Mingming rushed to the front and asked, "director Lu, why is this? What crime did Qizhi commit? "


    Lu Haoran coldly said: "we received a report that Mo Qizhi participated in the vicious poisoning incident of Lantian pharmaceutical Suzhou Hangzhou branch and approved the arrest according to law."

 Chapter 810

    This time, Mo family is completely stupid! They really don''t know that the vicious poisoning incident of Lantian pharmaceutical Suzhou Hangzhou branch is related to their mo family! I don''t know that this matter is also related to Mo Qizhi!


    But Lu Haoran''s next words made Mo Haitian and other people completely collapse. He said: "the whole incident of Lantian pharmaceutical Suzhou Hangzhou branch was planned by your good second uncle Mo renzheng! Now I see? " With these words, Lu Haoran is no longer wordy, pressing the face of Mo Qizhi to go.


    Looking at the disappearing police car, Mo Haitian and Mo Mingming are numb.


    Soon, the news of Mo Zifeng''s death, Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi''s arrest spread in the whole upper class circle of Yanjing! Some people who are close to Mo''s family call one after another to ask. For such a situation, Mo Haitian, a waste firewood and Mo Mingming who has just recovered his identity, can only cover it up in every way.


    But after all, paper can''t contain fire. This matter has spread far and wide in Yanjing.


    Yanjing Municipal Bureau.


    Maria xiaocang sat on the chair opposite Lu Haoran''s desk and asked in a continuous voice: "director Lu, did you catch Lin Tian who beat up our island citizen Sakata duoqiu?" She has learned the news that Mo renzheng, Mo Zifeng and Mo Qizhi are finished.


    Lu Haoran closed the folder in his hand and cleared his throat before answering, "miss xiaocang, is Lin Tian the person you are talking about?" He took out a picture from the drawer for Maria Kokura to see. After Maria Kokura nodded, he continued: "this man is in the bureau now, but his words are very different from yours."


    "Oh? dissimilarity? Did he distort the facts? " Maria xiaocang asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. I won''t draw any conclusions until the truth is found out. So miss xiaocang, you can only wait for a while. After all, you are not in a hurry to go back, are you Lu Haoran didn''t get oil and salt, and he couldn''t help outsiders bully his own people in China.


    "Indeed." Maria Kokura admitted with a big voice and said: "we still need to promote Chinese medicine. By the way, this is my phone. If director Lu has time, we can come out and have a drink." she opened her bag and handed a delicate business card to Lu Haoran.


    "Certainly." Lu Haoran took a look.


    "Then I''ll leave. Sayonara." Maria stood up, bowed down and left.


    When the woman left, Lu Haoran glanced at her business card and threw it into the garbage can, "shit, bitch!" Then he came out of the office to Lin Tian''s office.


    Lu Haoran''s business is business. Since Lin Tian is suspected, he won''t let it go. He knows Lin Tian can understand, or he won''t come back with him. "Are you familiar with this small warehouse Maria? I always think this woman is insidious. "


    Lin Tian put the silver needle away and sipped his mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not familiar! But this woman is not simple! Since she came to China, she has taken a series of actions of TCM with great pertinence! I''m sure she has nothing to do with what has happened recently


    Lu Haoran was surprised, and quickly asked: "you are a branch of Lantian medicine, a series of things out of traditional Chinese medicine are related to her?"


    Lin Tian nodded heavily, "yes!" With these words, he added uncertainly: "I think we should open a gap from Mo Qizhi!"


    "Oh? Why? " Lu Haoran didn''t understand.


    "Do you remember what Wang Zhaoye and I experienced in Zorro club? At that time, Mo Qizhi was also present. I think this Mo Qizhi must have something to do with it! And I heard from Yanmei that Mo Qizhi had no brains, so... "Lin Tian didn''t say the following words, but Lu Haoran already understood.


    "I see. I''ll do it! All night. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Lu Ju." Lin Tian knows that he can''t get involved in this kind of thing now. If he is caught by someone with ulterior motives and says that he interferes in judicial justice, it''s no fun at all! Lin Tian won''t take such an uncertain risk.


    "Well, tell me about your beating." Lu Haoran blinked.


    "At that time, Wang Zhaoye and I went to the Zorro club. As a result, our waiter, Sakata doqiu, had a fight and even rushed into our box to brag and say some very ugly words! As a result, I couldn''t help but move my hand! I admit I was impulsive. " Lin Tian understands what Lu Haoran means.


    "You mean this sakada doqiu hit people first?"


    "Yes! All the monitoring will be carried out. Director Lu, you can check it. " Lin Tian''s "serious" view.


    Lu Haoran nodded and said, "OK, I know! If what you say is true, I will summon Sakata doqiu at the first time. "


    From the Municipal Bureau, Lin Tian looked back at the interrogation room where Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi were held, and murmured: "you owe Yanmei debt, it''s time to pay it back!"


    It''s 8 p.m. now. Lin Tian gets on the bus and asks Xiao Hei to drive back to the villa. He hasn''t said hello to Qin Xueqing yet! Although Qin Xueqing didn''t mind such trifles, it was a big thing for Lin Tian. After all, the imperial sister was the target of his conquest.


    Back to the villa, when they push the door in, Xiao ling''er and permittee are arguing about something. They are both wearing pajamas, beautiful and funny at the same time.


    "Xiao ling''er, you will die completely! Lin Tian won''t like you! What he likes is sister Xueqing! They were kissing in the kitchen that day. You didn''t see it. You were so amorous If you can, it''s very aggressive.


    "I like Lin Tian? OK, don''t be kidding! He wants to have no body, no appearance, no appearance, in addition to medical skills, I really don''t know what advantages he has! If you like Lin Tian, I think you like Lin Tian, right Although Xiao ling''er was flustered in the heart, his face was quite calm.


    "I like him? Xiao ling''er, are you out of your mind? It''s clear that sister Xueqing likes her


    "Oh, yes, yes! It''s sister Xueqing Xiao ling''er suddenly realized.


    Qin Xueqing, half lying on the sofa reading a book, can do nothing about the acting of these two living treasures! Just now, the two living treasures knew that Lin Tian was back through the window.


    Qin Xueqing put the book down and said in a low voice, "OK, stop talking!"


    Xiao ling''er''s mouth pouted and just wanted to retort, just like he just found Lin Tian coming back and yelled: "eh? Lin Tian, are you back? That''s great! But this girl with big chest and no brain likes you. "


    Permission can not be dissatisfied with the cry: "Lin Tian, you do not listen to her nonsense! It''s Xiao ling''er. The airport likes you! She talked in her dreams last night. She called your name all the time. What else do you want, Lin Tian


    Xiao ling''er''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She covered permit''s mouth and yelled, "permit! Shut up! Come in and see how I can deal with you! "


    But she was not Xiao ling''er''s rival. She was dragged into the bedroom by Xiao ling''er in a short time.


    Then, the scream of permission echoed in the villa.


    Lin Tian silently touched his nose and sat down in front of the sofa. His right hand quietly stretched out to catch Qin Xueqing''s hand. Qin Xueqing pretended not to see his little action. Then Lin Tian succeeded. Holding Qin Xueqing''s catkin, he said: "sister Qin, I''m back ~"


    "Well, are you tired? If you''re tired, I''ll give you some water Qin Xueqing very considerate said.


    "Not tired, that''s to say, I miss you." then Lin Tian wanted to bring Qin Xueqing closer to her.


    "Don''t be noisy ~ it''s time for ling''er and coco to see them talk again ~" Qin Xueqing is becoming more and more passive in front of Lin Tian, and her cold rationality is slowly disappearing. She doesn''t know when she was opened by Lin Tian.


    "It''s all right, they are still making trouble in the room ~" Lin Tian can''t help but pull Qin Xueqing up and hug her in his arms and kiss her.


    Qin Xueqing has just begun to resist symbolically twice, but it doesn''t take long to embrace Lin Tian''s back.


    Although it''s just kissing, for Lin Tian, such a move represents a lot! It''s like touching it twice. I don''t dare to take advantage of it at ordinary times. Maybe I can push it along. It depends on Qin Xueqing''s defensive psychology.


    Soon, both of them began to breathe fast.


    I don''t know when, Xiao ling''er allowed, but the noise in the bedroom disappeared.


    Permit can and Xiao Ling Er open a door, crack son secretly peep out an eye, secretly see is kissing Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing.


    Permit can Du mouth discontented said: "I know Lin Tian this big wolf back to bully snow fine sister! No, I''m going to teach him a lesson! " This girl is still in the unstable period of purity, especially Qin Xueqing is very good to them, so I can''t see it


    Xiao ling''er grabbed the permission to rush out and whispered, "why! Don''t go


    "Why?" Permission can be wrongly asked.


    "Because... Because... Children don''t ask so many questions, you will know later!" Xiao ling''er looks very experienced.


    "Oh, I know." but she could only watch Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing bite. After a few seconds, she asked suspiciously, "sister ling''er, what do you think it''s like to kiss her? Lin Tian and Xueqing have been kissing each other for a minute. How can they not kiss each other enough? "


    "How do I know?" Xiao ling''er growled, "but... It''s like eating delicious food, isn''t it? When you eat good food, can you resist it? "


    "I can''t help shaking my head.".


    "That''s it. The truth is the same. Lin Tian and Xueqing both think each other''s mouths are delicious."


    "Oh, sister ling''er, have you ever been eaten by Lin Tian?"


    "Of course... Dead girl, what do you say?" Xiao ling''er almost fell for it.


    "Hee hee ~"


    Gradually, Qin Xueqing was hugged by Lin Tian and sat on her lap. Soon, she felt a hard and hot thing under her ass pushing her ass.


    Although Qin Xueqing has no experience in human affairs, she also knows what it is. She was curious about this kind of thing when she was in college, and secretly inquired about the average size of Asian men with her roommate online! But now it seems that Lin Tian''s size far exceeds that of Asian men!


    Qin Xueqing was itching in her heart. She took back her kissing mouth and said, "Lin Tian, I feel a little uncomfortable when you put it away."


    "Well?" Lin Tian was stunned and said with a bad smile, "sister Qin, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "I..." Qin Xueqing was speechless.


    "Hey, sister Qin, I think... I think..." Lin Tian hesitated to say that.


    "Don''t even think about it! It''s impossible now! " Qin Xueqing mercilessly refused, "unless..."


    "Unless what?" As soon as Lin Tian heard that he had a chance, he immediately asked

 Chapter 811

    Looking at the impatient Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing''s index finger touched his forehead and pushed him away, saying, "Guess!"


    Lin Tian directly wants to cry without tears, "sister Qin, don''t take so much to play with. You see, we have known each other for so long, and we also know each other well. There''s no need to spend it in this way, right? Right? "


    "To what? Don''t know what you''re talking about ~ "Qin Xueqing angrily pushed Lin Tian away and went back to the room in a good mood.


    "Qin Jie ~ Qin Jie ~" Lin Tian''s heart was lucky to shout.


    "Go to bed early ~ Mo''s house will not be safe ~" Qin Xueqing didn''t know anything, but she didn''t want to say it.


    After hearing this, the fire in Lin Tian''s body disappeared, and he went back to the room with a grin.


    Late at night, Xiao ling''er quietly sat up and looked at Zhengxiang''s permission to sleep with her baby pouting and snoring. But she whispered twice to make sure that she had not woken up, and then she slipped out of the bed with her thin pajamas.


    Creeping to the door of Lin Tian''s bedroom, Xiao ling''er twists the doorknob. He is very happy, "great, the door is unlocked." Then she pushed open a crack and squeezed in. She quickly closed the door.


    She squatted beside the bed, looking at Lin Tian in deep sleep, with a touch of sadness on her pretty face, and silently said to herself, "you heart thief ~" recalling the kiss Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing had at that night, Xiao ling''er hesitated for a long time before deciding to put her tender little mouth to Lin Tian''s mouth, "cheap you ~"


    A dragonfly skims the water.


    Xiao ling''er licked his lips and said to himself, "it''s strange that there is no taste at all." She thought it would have a very good taste, otherwise why did Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing kiss for several minutes? But now she was puzzled.


    Just when Xiao ling''er is about to try, he is suddenly held by Lin Tian and pressed under his body, "what do you want?"


    "I..." Xiao ling''er was in a mess.


    "What are you doing? Why kiss me? " Lin Tian asked. When Xiao ling''er pushes the door in, he wakes up. The reason why he doesn''t open his eyes at the first time is that he wants to see what Xiao ling''er wants to do, but the next situation makes him silly, because Xiao ling''er kisses him.


    "I, I, i... I didn''t kiss you ~" Xiao ling''er looked at Lin Tian''s bright eyes in the dark, her heart pounding.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, if I don''t kiss you, I''ll kiss you ~" and Lin Tian sealed Xiao ling''er''s mouth. Then he skillfully opened Xiao ling''er''s teeth with his tongue, sucked her sweet lilac tongue, and entangled them.


    "Well ~" Xiao ling''er didn''t react at all. When she did, her little tongue had been controlled by Lin Tian.


    Xiao ling''er felt numb all over her body. A very strange feeling swam around her body. This feeling made her intoxicated, fascinated, and her heart sink in one heart! All by Lin Tian contribution, she began to raw response, raw back kiss.


    Gradually, Xiao ling''er felt that the real topic was getting hotter and hotter, and that Lin Tian''s broad chest was the safest place in the world.


    However, all this was not the most important. The most important thing was that Xiao ling''er felt that her most intimate and tender place was resisted by a big thick and hard guy.


    The wonder of kissing made her brain short circuited for a moment and didn''t understand what it was. Curious and instinctive, she stretched out her hand and held it for a moment, and immediately widened her clear and tender eyes, "hum, hum, hum, hum, hum (Lin Tian, you big villain)"


    Lin Tian smiles. He knows it''s just Xiao ling''er''s surprise. He doesn''t explain, but kisses Xiao ling''er''s mouth.


    Xiao ling''er is also aware of her overreaction. She wants to turn Lin Tian apart, but her inner voice is preventing her from this idea. When Lin Tian''s hands get into the pajamas and hold the two well-developed pigeons, but Xiao ling''er always thinks they are the tender pigeons of the airport, Xiao ling''er''s body softens for a moment.


    "Well ~" a numbness and sour soft let Xiao ling''er indulge again.


    With Lin Tian''s skillful technique, Xiao ling''er is getting hotter and hotter, and the dew is flowing in her private area. She can even feel that the sheets under her buttocks are getting wet, let alone the thin layer of pajamas.


    Xiao ling''er holds Lin Tian''s back and lets him play with the two naughty rabbits.


    Lin Tian''s hand began to go down, and his kiss mouth had stopped; Xiao ling''er''s blurred eyes twinkle in the dark. It seems that Lin Tian is dragged into the volcano to be destroyed.


    When Lin Tian''s hand came to his belly and was about to touch the soft grass, Xiao ling''er pressed Lin Tian''s hand and said, "no, I, i..."


    Lin Tian always holds the attitude that he will not eat the "food" he delivers to the door. But for Xiao ling''er, he is really not ready; Xiao ling''er saw that Lin Tian stopped the invasion, so she took her hand back and put it around Lin Tian''s neck to kiss her.


    When Xiao ling''er finds it hard to breathe, She nestles in Lin Tian''s arms.


    "Ling''er, do you have something on your mind?" Lin Tian is in a strange state now. He doesn''t think he should be like this, but


    "It''s OK ~"


    "If it''s nothing, what are you doing..." he said. Lin Tian took Xiao ling''er''s hand and asked her to hold it. "If it''s nothing, why do you come to my room?"


    At the beginning, Xiao ling''er had some resistance. After all, she had never seen it before, but it was also out of curiosity. She was most popular when she held the hot, hard and thick steel gun. Then she said, "I don''t know. I just want to try the feeling of kissing."


    Lin Tian lifted Xiao ling''er''s wrist, "now you know?"


    Xiao ling''er nodded gently, "well, I know." the hand holding the steel gun also started such a frequency in Lin Tian''s teaching.


    Enjoying this strange but beautiful feeling, Lin Tian suddenly held Xiao ling''er''s earlobe and said, "do you want to know the fastest way to enrich your chest?"


    "Well ~ think ~" Xiao ling''er answered the doctor with mosquito buzzing.


    "This is it ~" Lin Tian said, and put his hand into Xiao ling''er''s pajamas again, holding one of the soft and tight young pigeons.


    "Eh ~ you, you cheat, cheat people ~ eh ~" Xiao ling''er gasped.


    "Don''t cheat you, this is the quickest way ~" Lin Tian turned over, lifted Xiao ling''er''s sleepiness, said: "there is this kind of ~" with that, his mouth sweat the delicate cherry.


    Xiao ling''er''s body was stiff for a moment.


    Lin Tian''s skillful and rich skills show again, Xiao ling''er''s breathing is more and more strong, there is a sign of uncontrollable.


    I don''t know when, Li Tian''s boxer pants have disappeared, and the steel cannon full of war has come to Xiao ling''er''s door, but he hasn''t gone in all the time. It seems that he is waiting for Xiao ling''er to open the door by himself.


    Xiao ling''er is immersed in deep water. She can feel that her most private place has been violated by Lin Tian, but she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Lin Tian stops all actions and looks at Xiao ling''er, "are you ready?"


    Xiao ling''er shook his head.


    "No?"


    "No, how about you?"


    "I feel bad, too. What should I do?"


    "No, I don''t know." Xiao ling''er, who has experienced this, is a total failure in front of Lin Tian.


    "Not afraid?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to hurt a lot."


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Tian didn''t force him to come, "when I''m at home, you come every night and I''ll help you grow up ~"


    "Well ~" Xiao ling''er was full of joy, "finally can become big ~ by the way, how hard to do?"


    "Well..." Lin Tian thought about it and then said, "there''s another way. Do you want to listen?" This method is evil. Lin Tian seldom uses it. Unless LAN Yanmei''s relatives come, Lin Tian seldom plays it. It''s bad for his health! And more will appear to Yang road pattern.


    Xiao ling''er is very curious, "speak quickly ~"


    Lin Tian leaned down and whispered in her ear, "with your hand, that''s the move I just made you go up and down."


    As soon as Xiao ling''er hears this, she shrinks in Lin Tian''s arms. She shyly says, "don''t be so shameful." finally, Xiao ling''er still succumbs to Lin Tian''s "coercion and inducement.".


    When a hot current pasted on Xiao ling''er''s face from bottom to top, it was over at last.


    Xiao ling''er closed his sticky left eye and beat Lin Tian''s thigh. "Lin Tian, you are dead."


    Lin Tian laughs soundlessly, then draws the paper at the head of the bed and hands it to Xiao ling''er. At the same time, his other hand begins to comfort him.


    As Xiao ling''er wiped her face, her body twitched. It was as if she had been electrified.


    When the sheet is penetrated by a piece of water, Xiao ling''er falls powerlessly in Lin Tian''s arms and murmurs: "Lin, Lin Tian, don''t, don''t be ignored by others. Is our relationship good?"


    "Good!" Lin Tian can''t wait. It''s the most exciting.


    "Well, then, I''ll go back ~" Xiao ling''er pulled down her wrinkled pajamas and came down from the bed with weak legs. After a final kiss with Lin Tian, she came out of the room and went back to her bedroom. I''m glad I didn''t wake up.


    The next day, Lin Tian got up early, threw the paper that Xiao ling''er wiped her face last night into the paper tube of the toilet, and began to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Soon, Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er, who didn''t have a good rest, didn''t want to get up, but they all came out of their bedrooms.


    Lin Tianxian and Qin Xueqing have permission to say hello, and then he said nothing to Xiao linger. Although Xiao ling''er had discussed with Lin Tian last night, she still couldn''t help feeling hot when facing Lin Tian now! Fortunately, Qin Xueqing and his permission are not fully awake, so Xiao ling''er can escape.


    At breakfast, Lin Tian kept touching Xiao ling''er''s legs with his feet under the table.


    "Lin Tian! What are you doing! " You can throw your chopsticks, he cried.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing are stunned.


    "Why do you always kick my leg?" Permit can pout very dissatisfied roar way.


    "I..." Lin Tian is silly. If there is a crack on the ground at this time, he can really get in, "I, I didn''t mean it."


    "I didn''t mean to kick my feet!" Permit hateful ruthlessly glared at Lin Tian one eye, and continued to pull rice in his mouth.


    Xiao ling''er tries her best to keep her face from laughing. Bing Xue is so smart that she can''t guess that Lin Tian wants to kick her, but unexpectedly, she kicks the wrong person. The more she thinks about it, the more funny Xiao ling''er feels.


    For several people''s fighting, Qin Xueqing has always been a headache, "eat, don''t make trouble in the morning."


    Lin Tian is guilty of being a thief. He lowers his head and eats hard. After dinner, he shouts hello to several people and sneaks out of the house quickly. After a while, he receives a text message from Xiao ling''er, "ha ha, you big villain, are you scolded by coco? Ha ha ha... "


    "I''ll deal with you in the evening!" Lin Tian said to Xiao Hei, who had just finished breakfast, "Xiao Hei, go to the Ministry of health."

 Chapter 812

    Sometimes many people can know that they are waiting for you without contacting you; Sometimes you don''t have to listen to others to know a lot of things! This is tacit understanding, which can also be said to be a resonance after full understanding.


    Although Tang Qiuhong has a lot of friends, the relationship between them is unforgettable. Many times, they can understand each other without saying a lot of words!


    Tang Qiuhong has never called Lin Tian. First, he knows that Lin Tian couldn''t get rid of himself at that time. Second, he knows that he won''t let these clowns jump around. He will solve it as long as he has a chance.


    Sure enough, Lin Tian can''t wait to come to the Ministry of health after dealing with the malignant poisoning incident.


    After coming to the Ministry of health, Lin Tiancai found that Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing were not there. After asking for information, he learned that Tang Qiuhong had gone to the propaganda department for a meeting in the early morning. It was said that he was discussing the public opinion of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian said nothing and went straight to the Propaganda Department of Yanjing municipal Party committee.


    As the political center of the whole country, traffic jam is a very interesting but irritating thing, because Lin Tian is now blocked on the road.


    The motorcade had a long line on the asphalt road, and the sound of the whistle kept on hearing one after another. It was impossible to go out in two hours.


    "Black, play a song."


    "Oh." Xiao Hei rummages in the car, finds out a few CDs that he seldom listens to, puts them in, and then waits for the traffic to recover.


    The traffic didn''t return to normal until half of the 20 songs on the CD were played. It was almost ten o''clock in the morning. Xiao Hei galloped all the way to the propaganda department.


    The guard doesn''t know Lin Tian''s car and says nothing.


    Lin Tian also knew that these people were responsible, so he was not angry. Besides, the doorman didn''t say anything bad. He was polite all the time.


    Lin Tian is not the kind of bad boy who is disobeyed and fights with others, nor is he the kind of bully who bullies good and good by his identity. He walks from the car to the guard, and before he remembers to speak, he sees the guard''s eyes widened and exclaims: "ah! Lin Tian, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. Fast forward ~ "


    "Well, thank you." Lin Tian Leng for a second, and then quickly stepped into the Propaganda Department building.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Minister Tang Qiuhong. I''m..."


    "Ah ~ Lintian ~ I love you ~" the little lesbian in the reception room was very excited.


    "What are you shouting! There is no work discipline! " The leader drank a word, but when he thought about the subordinate''s words carefully, he suddenly raised his head, then stood up from the reception room, took Lin Tian''s hand and shook it hard, saying: "Lin Tian! Lin Tian! Emma, we''re finally alive. Come on, Lin Tian is coming. "


    The little lesbian looked at the scene outside the reception room in a daze and murmured, "my God, I didn''t expect that the host who is so serious that she is scared to death would also pursue stars."


    The call of the director of the reception room instantly exposed Lin Tian to the office building of the propaganda department.


    90% of these people support Wang Jin. Lin Tian''s performance in Suzhou and Hangzhou directly stabilized Wang Jin''s precarious position as minister, and put his opponent Guo Yunchen in prison! Coupled with Lin Tian''s promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, it is natural for these people to worship him.


    Working in their respective offices, the staff and leaders who are not qualified to participate in the memories come out of the office one after another to greet Lin Tian.


    Those comrades who know about Lin Tian from the news on TV and the Internet regard Lin Tian as their own children. Some amiable aunts hold Lin Tian''s hand and say that they want to introduce him to someone else, not their own daughter.


    In the face of the enthusiasm of these leading cadres and ordinary civil servants, Lin Tian greets these people with a star like manner.


    "Lin Tian, how meager are you


    "That''s right. I searched a lot of people named Lin Tian, but none of them are you."


    "They''re all liars."


    "Open Weibo quickly ~"


    Facing these enthusiastic fans, Lin Tian can only say: "I also want to open it, but I won''t ~"


    As soon as these words came out, those young female civil servants who like Lin Tian and just entered the system yelled, "we will, we will, Lin Tian, I want to be your first follower ~ I want to take away your first time ~"


    Lin Tian was deeply moved by these words and said in secret: "the women who are officials are crazy too ~"


    Finally, at the strong request of these people, Lin Tian opened the micro blog.


    "Lin Tian, I powder you, you powder me quickly ~"


    "I powder you too ~ I powder you too ~"


    "And I, and I ~ my name is that little yellow flower ~"


    "Quick powder me ~"


    "Quick powder me ~"


    The hall of the propaganda department is in a mess. If the superior leaders come to inspect at this time, they will be angry! What a system!


    But fortunately, those important leaders are meeting in the conference room, so these usual work pressure, supervision of network public opinion staff to release a, almost make Lin Tian dizzy.


    Finally, the scene of these people one by one powder again, Lin Tian finally set foot on the road to the meeting room.


    Before entering the conference room, he wrote his own micro blog, "I''m Lin Tian, everyone support me a lot. Let''s make our due contribution to traditional Chinese medicine." it''s very simple, but the staff of the propaganda department who just listened to him enthusiastically forwarded it. They asked a large number of friends from Aite fans to help forward it.


    Soon, Lin Tian became a hot one today, and the number of his fans began to rise geometrically.


    Lin Tian stood at the door of the conference room. He didn''t go in. First, he was not a worker in the system. Second, he was impolite. When he hesitated about what to do, a familiar voice sounded behind his back.


    "Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Tian looked back and said, "brother Wang?" It was Wang Zhaoye, the son of Wang Jin.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Wang Zhaoye pointed to the meeting room. It was the second time they met, but they got along very well.


    "Oh, it''s not appropriate to rush in. I''d better wait outside." Lin Tian is very interesting.


    "It''s OK. Go in." Wang Zhaoye knows what the content of today''s discussion is, and he doesn''t give Lin Tian an opportunity to oppose it.


    Wang Jin, who was in charge of the meeting, looked up at the news and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhaoye laughed and said, "look who''s here." It''s like a married man showing up to his wife with his parents. "Wife, look who''s here. Ah? Dad? Mom? How do you get it? " That''s the feeling.


    Lin Tian some embarrassed came in, with you know don''t know hello.


    "Lin Tian?" Wang Jin was stunned.


    "When did the boy come back?" The leaders who knew Lin Tian but didn''t know them also said one after another.


    "What came back?" It was Tang Qiuhong who asked.


    "Last night." Lin Tian didn''t tell the truth, after all... Right, ha ha.


    "Sit ~" Wang Jin pointed to the vacant seat beside Tang Qiuhong and asked Lin Tian to do it. This seat was originally Guo Yunchen''s, but Guo Yunchen was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission to be investigated and sent to prison, so no one has been sitting.


    Lin Tian is not polite. He sits down in a big way, and Wang Zhaoye finds two humble places to sit down,


    Wang Jin then said: "since Lin Tian has come, let''s come up with a result today! We can''t let Han Yi and Han Yi discredit our traditional Chinese medicine so much! "


    Lin Tian didn''t know what he was discussing. He raised his hand and asked, "can I ask what it is about?"


    Wang Jin motioned Tang Qiuhong to explain to Lin Tian. Tang Qiuhong said: "it''s about Han doctors and Han doctors recently. Through secret investigation, we have learned that the dead patients had been poisoned before! For this practice, we are currently taking measures! But the most important thing is the two exchange groups. "


    Tang Qiuhong''s simple and clear explanation made Lin Tian understand the content of this meeting.


    "Lin Tian, do you have any good idea?" Tang Qiuhong knows that Lin Tian has many ghost ideas.


    "Yes! All the time! If nothing happened in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Korean and Han medical delegation would have been on the way to failure! " Lin Tian had worked out his plan earlier, otherwise there would not have been more than 150 old Chinese medicine doctors divided into two groups to attack the rampant Han doctors and Han doctors in Yanjing and Shanghai stock markets.


    "Talk about it ~" Wang Jin took a cup of tea and drank.


    "Yes! Then I''ll throw a brick to attract jade. " Lin Tian cross organized the language, said: "first of all, it is aimed at Korean and Chinese medicine free of charge, which is rarely solved! Because blue sky medicine is the manufacturer of medicinal materials! I know people wonder why blue sky medicine does this. In fact, they can''t be blamed because they didn''t know before... "


    After explaining the medicinal materials, he said his way: "I want to wait for the last batch of medicinal materials to be sent out, and then disclose this matter to the media after the final payment is received, so that they can report it wantonly! In this way, it means that Korean doctors and Han doctors rely on our traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases and save people. "


    In doing this, the leaders pondered over Lin Tian''s method and nodded together after looking at the people around them.


    "Good! That''s how it''s settled. " Wang Jin finally clapped, "and then?"


    "After what happened in front of us, Han doctors and Han doctors will definitely get together to discuss countermeasures. At this time, we will invite them out for the competition again!" This is Lin Tian''s method, very simple, but the most effective.


    "How sure are you?" Wang Jin''s understanding of Lin Tian''s medical skills is not very clear.


    "How much?" Lin Tian took a strange look at Wang Jin and said, "they have no chance to win at all. This competition is just an excuse to drive them away from China! They are not even qualified to be my opponents. "


    "Ha ha, good!" Wang Jin likes Lin Tian''s domineering manner of disdaining some opponents.


    After detailed consideration of each step, all parties nodded and agreed, the meeting officially ended.


    Lin Tianwang, Qiuhong, Wang Jin, Zhang Qingyun, Minister of culture, and Wang Zhaoye were at the end of the conversation.


    At the end of the conversation, Lin Tian suddenly remembered the Weibo he had just opened and said to Wang Jin, "Uncle Wang, I just opened Weibo. Could you help me publicize it in the mainstream media! In this way, it can spread some positive energy, which is also very good for the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Wang came in without thinking about it, and agreed, "of course! Micro now is the mainstream platform, with it, you can easily spread some information


    "Thank you." Lin Tian said solemnly.


    "What can I thank you for? We are all for the country, but the details are different. " Without competitors, Wang Jin''s whole spirit is also outstanding.


    "Ha ha." Tang Qiuhong and Zhang Qingyun laughed at the same time, "yes! We''re all for the country, needless to say thank you. "


    After leaving the propaganda department and saying goodbye to Zhang Qingyun and Wang Zhaoye, Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong went back to the Ministry of health and told Tang Qiuhong what happened in Suzhou and Hangzhou; After hearing this, Tang Qiuhong scolds those arrested as jerks, which makes Lin Tian admire him again.


    Just when he came out from the Ministry of health and was ready to go to the Chinese Medicine Association to deal with the matter of sniping Han doctors, Lin Tian received a call from Lu Haoran

 Chapter 813

    Lin Tian signaled Xiao Hei to slow down and put the phone through. "Land Bureau, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Haoran took a look at Mo Qizhi in the interrogation room through the window, lowered his voice and said: "Mo Qizhi recruited. He said that the poison was brought to him by sakada doqiu from the island. What should we do now? Direct arrest? "


    On hearing this, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, "grab! Try to find out the one behind Sakata Dojo! "


    "Good!"


    "By the way, what happened to Mo renzheng?" Lin Tian has always believed that if we can open a breakthrough from Mo renzheng''s side, it is bound to improve all the adverse situations.


    "He said nothing." Lu Haoran is a little impatient. Mo renzheng''s identity is more sensitive. If it wasn''t for Mo renzheng''s silence, he would not have chosen to suddenly examine Mo Qizhi! He also knows that Mo renzheng is the planner of the whole thing, but if people don''t speak, you can''t use punishment.


    "I know. Go and catch Sakata doqiu. Don''t let the boy run away." Lin Tian retreated to seek the second.


    "I''ll go right away and get back to you."


    "Well."


    When Lin Tian hung up, Xiao Hei looked at Lin Tian in the rearview mirror and asked, "where are you going?"


    Lin Tian said that he still went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Xiao Hei stepped on the accelerator and ran on the road. Lin Tian looks back at the green belt, thinking about the engagement between Sakata duoqiu and Xiao ling''er! Before, Xiao Feichi was threatened by someone, so he got engaged twice. Now that the threat is gone, sakada is dead, and sakada is going to die. So this marriage should be abandoned, right?


    Coupled with the excitement of being in bed with Xiao ling''er last night, Lin Tian feels that Xiao ling''er must not be engaged to others this time.


    As soon as he arrived at the Chinese Medicine Association, Lin Tiancai recovered from his thoughts. When the car entered the underground parking lot of the Chinese Medicine Association and let Xiao Hei move freely, Lin Tian got out of the car and went straight to Qin Xueqing''s office.


    When I came out of the elevator, I just met a cold front who came to report. This guy recently rushed into the Korean stock market with more than 20 billion yuan of capital. Those companies that he suppressed suffered heavy losses! His performance this time, let Qin Xueqing satisfaction again.


    Although Qin Xueqing was ready for the evaporation of more than 20 billion yuan, she still didn''t want such a thing to happen!


    The exchange rate between Korean and Huaxia currencies is almost 200 to 1, that is to say, one yuan is almost equal to 200 won. So, more than 20 billion Huaxia currencies can reach almost 4 trillion won! With such a huge amount of money to attack the Korean stock market, unless Leng Feng is a fool, he will never fail again.


    Leng Feng knew Lin Tian, but he didn''t speak. He was a nodding friend.


    After nodding with Leng Feng, Lin Tian came out of the elevator and went straight to the office.


    Qin Xueqing has nothing to do at this time. She is lying in a comfortable reclining chair, enjoying a rare leisure, lazy, leisure, rational and charming. This is the state Qin Xueqing inadvertently exudes. No LAN Yan Mei''s hot, no su Mengxin''s kind and lovely, she has her own strong style of life.


    Except for Lin Tian, except for her grandfather, nothing will make her panic. After experiencing some things, Yu Jie became more and more perfect.


    When Lin Tian quietly pushes the door in, Qin Xueqing is preparing for a little while. When she hears something, she looks back\


    Looking at Qin Xueqing with long hair hanging down to the ground, revealing a delicate and perfect face, Lin Tian only feels that he is so hot that he wants to take out a steel gun and fire wantonly, but he knows it''s impossible! Although he also knew that Qin Xueqing could not do without himself, Qin Xueqing was quite conservative in that matter.


    "What are you doing here?" After Qin Xueqing came over, she asked in a voice.


    "I''ll come if I miss you, and I''ll leave if I''m not welcome." Lin Tian said so, but his butt had already been sitting on another reclining chair.


    "Oh." Qin Xueqing didn''t make a statement. It seems that she said casually. I won''t stop you.


    "..." Lin Tian said nothing.


    "Mo Zifeng is dead." Qin Xueqing said this with an imperceptible smile.


    "I know, spitting blood to death! I gave him a chance to live, but he didn''t cherish it! Or you wouldn''t have died so fast. " This matter is Lin Tian''s hand to promote, how can he not know, just can''t talk with Qin Xueqing! What do you say? Is it for LAN Yanmei? court death.


    "Mo renzheng was also arrested. The Mo family now has five Mo family members: Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming, Mo Tianjiao and Mo Yifei, Mo Yiping. " Qin Xueqing''s words are more and more strange. People can''t figure out what she wants.


    "Yes, what do you want?" Lin Tian asked.


    Qin Xueqing sat up from the reclining chair, her hands covering her attractive mouth, her eyes slightly narrowed, and after a small yawn, she said, "although the Mo family is not a top business family in Yanjing, the title of first class can be worthy of! Now that Mo Zifeng is dead, Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi are arrested, how long do you think the Mo family can last? "


    Lin Tian took a breath of air conditioning, "you mean, you want to buy Mo family?"


    Qin Xueqing slowly shakes her head. She has a helpless look at Lin Tian, who is sometimes smart and terrible, but sometimes stupid and speechless. She explains: "I don''t want to buy Mo family, but Mo family is a big fish that is dying. As long as someone is willing to launch the first wave of offensive, other sharks will rush up and bite its flesh and blood."


    Lin Tian suddenly nodded, "sister Qin, you want to be the first shark to launch an offensive, right?"


    Qin Xueqing frowned. For the first time, she found out how Lin Tian could be so stupid. "I have no hostile relationship with the Mo family. Why should I be the first one? The first often means to suffer the strongest revenge! Am I stupid? " Yu Jie can''t roar in the face of stupid Lin Tian.


    "Oh, you mean..." Lin Tian finally understood.


    "I didn''t say anything, it''s all your own imagination." Qin Xueqing would not admit it, "well, you go! I don''t want to see stupid people now. By the way, you don''t have to worry about those seniors who participated in the sniper last time. I''ve already appeased them. "


    "Well, sister Qin, it''s so nice to have you." Lin Tian wants to go and hold Qin Xueqing for a small bargain.


    "Don''t touch me, stupid is contagious ~" Qin Xueqing quickly dodged.


    Lin Tian felt that his heart was going to break.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian, who was wronged and speechless. With a smile, she held Lin Tian''s face and gave him a kiss. "Go quickly."


    Lin Tian, a worthless guy, is just smiling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mojia Villa


    At this time, Mo''s family is dead and silent. Without Mo Zifeng, Mo''s family is in fear! Only now do they realize that they can''t do anything! Can only dry sit, Mo Haitian is even more scared to the extreme.


    Mo Mingming took a few puffs of stuffy smoke before he said, "what should I do? Let''s talk about it. "


    "I stand for revenge! Kill Lin Tian and that bitch It was mo Yifei who said this.


    "That''s what I mean, too." This is mo Yiping.


    "What about you, brother?" Mo Mingming looks at Mo Haitian. To tell you the truth, he has some resentment against Mo Haitian. If it wasn''t for his inability to control the things in his crotch, it wouldn''t have happened today! Unfortunately, it''s no use to hate. At this time, the Mo family must unite.


    "Kill them!" Mo Haitian is very afraid, but he knows that fear is useless! If Lin Tianlan doesn''t die, it''s him.


    Mo Mingming''s eyebrows inadvertently wrinkled, things have come to this step, they also want to kill Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei! This really makes Mo Mingming feel cold, "Tianjiao, what about you?" Mo Mingming knows that her younger sister is quick witted and has a very good relationship with Dong Tianmiao, the young and old of the Dong family.


    Mo Tianjiao glanced at the big guy, and then calmly said: "bury our father first, find acquaintances, trust the relationship between the second uncle and the third brother! We can''t have no one in charge in our family, and we should be on guard against those who take advantage of the fire to do it at this time. "


    This is not because Mo Tianjiao is the opposite of Lin Tian, but because she is a member of the Mo family and can''t keep her family property. She is not even a fart.


    This can be said to be mo Mingming''s heart. He agreed: "that''s what I mean! Lin Tian is not a simple man. I have investigated for a long time, but I have not found out how much relationship he has! And the relationship between him and LAN Yanmei is so close, revenge will be wave after wave, so I think we must get the second uncle out! "


    Soon, under the leadership of Mo Mingming, Mo''s family reached an agreement and began to find relationships and dig people out.


    The phone calls one after another, but the results over there are chilling. They either don''t answer the phone or have meetings in other places.


    After all the phone calls, Mo Mingming and others fully understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blue sky medicine


    LAN Yanmei, dressed in ol uniform, gives her figure a hot and charming outline. After she signs the last contract to Wan''er, she stretches to Lin Tian, who has been waiting for half an hour. She says, "husband, are you worried?"


    "Not bad." As soon as Lin Tian saw LAN Yanmei''s performance, he began to shiver in his heart, but he was looking forward to the ice and fire he had experienced yesterday.


    "Come on, people want to hear what makes you give up your time with your first wife to come to me ~" Lan Yanmei said that when she got two cups of cellar wine from France a while ago, there was no label.


    Lin tiancancan takes the wine cup and shakes it in his hand. He knows that it''s LAN Yanmei''s way of teasing him, "Mo family."


    Blue smoke Mei Feng Mou a bright, "talk about."


    Lin Tianxiao took a sip and said: "the Mo family has lost their backbone and is in a precarious situation. Although their strength is still there, if we rush up to take a bite now, I don''t think those business families who have been in a wait-and-see state will stand idly by! When the time comes, the mob will surely be finished. "


    Blue smoke Mei fixed looking at Lin Tian, "these are you think of?"


    "Of course ~"


    "My husband, you are so amazing. I admire you so much. Help me say thank you to Dafang."


    "Good... Good, isn''t it? Just know I''m good. " Lin Tian almost fell for it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t reveal it either. She looked at the red liquid in the cup and said, "don''t worry, none of the Mo family can run! You don''t have to say that I will also be the first to rush up and tear a piece of his meat down! I''ve been bullied for so many years. Do you still want to spend this time safely? I''m really bullied by LAN Yanmei


    Lin Tian looked at the cruel blue smoke Mei, don''t know how to comfort, can only say: "no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes


    "If I take out all the money of the group to deal with the Mo family, will you?"


    "All, all out?" Lin Tian, a miser, is a little distressed.


    "Well, are you reluctant to give up?"


    "No, no, it''s money! I don''t care at all, at all! " Lin Tian was seriously short of confidence.


    "Ha ha ~ husband, I love you so much ~" Lan Yanmei drinks all the red wine in her glass, and then tears Lin Tian''s clothes

 Chapter 814

    Holiday style is the most popular hotel for foreign tourists in Yanjing. The first thing Sakata did after coming to China was to stay in this hotel, because there were girls who fascinated him. Of course, Mo Qizhi told him all this before.


    Although the purpose of coming to China is to send poison to meet Xiao ling''er, Sakata doqiu doesn''t feel boring at all. Every night, he has to sleep with two room attendants in his arms; Although his little brother is small, the room attendant doesn''t care about it. Just have money.


    What did you say? Oh, I remember! Five bucks? I''m not that kind of person! 50 bucks? Who do you think I am? 500 bucks? I''m your man tonight! 5000 yuan? Don''t treat me like a person tonight! 50 grand? No matter how many people you come! 500000? No matter who comes to you or not!


    It''s not to be funny, it''s just to talk about the mentality of many people now.


    At this time, the boring sakada began his journey again. He used his short guy and flexible fingers to seduce two waiters at the same time, although the technology was not very good! But in the magic of money, the two waiters are still heartlessly called.


    "Yo, yo, yo, yo, yo," said Sakata doyo. He, Yin, with a very obscene expression on his face.


    "Oh, yes, yes, that''s it. That''s it. Faster, faster, faster."


    "Sakata Jun ~ zaxidler ~ continue to do not stop ~" another waitress is also unwilling to lag behind.


    Bang bang!


    Clap the door three times in a row.


    Sakata, who is in the mood, doesn''t care about this at all. He continues to fiddle with his fingers and lift his waist full of fat. Nothing can stop him from having a good night with these two attractive waiters. He wants to release himself! He wants to be happy!


    But more of it depends on his status as a foreigner. He has heard that foreigners are the emperor in China, and no one dares to catch them or manage them.


    It is with these two points that sakada doqiu has been so arrogant that when he was in the Zorro club, he was calculated by Mo Qizhi and Guo Dongbao. Although it had no effect on the relationship between them, it was used once after all.


    Bang bang! Patting the door continues, and so does Sakata doqiu.


    Lu Haoran, with a gloomy face, cheered: "kick the door!"


    One side of the assistant quickly advised: "director, there is a relationship behind the holiday amorous feelings ~ we can''t bear it when something goes wrong ~"


    Lu Haoran turned his head, staring at the angry and asked: "can''t you bear it? If you can''t bear it, I''ll take off your clothes! " Finish saying, Lu Haoran raises a foot to Chuai! Click two feet, the door lock is directly knocked open, Lu Haoran directly rushed in.


    "Baga!" In xingtou, Sakata duoqiu scolds when he opens his mouth.


    "Baganima!" Lu Haoran raised his hand and pulled out his big mouth. He showed the arrest warrant and cheered coldly, "sakada doqiu, you are arrested for transporting highly toxic substances!"


    "Ah?" Sakata duoqiu was stunned for a moment, and even the two waitresses he worked for were stunned.


    "Oh, shit, take it away!" Lu Haoran will go out with a wave of his hand.


    But Sakata cried out, "do you know who I am? Do you know where I come from? Baga, dead, dead drop Up to now, he has not recognized a sad fact! The two waiters were much smarter than him. They covered the scenery with quilts and didn''t move.


    Lu Haoran gave a cold smile, "it''s you who catch me! Take it away


    The boss is so awesome, the subordinates are screaming, Sakata Tano still hasn''t come to remember the resistance, he was handcuffed, and only dressed enough to wear a four jiao pants and was escorted away by the police. Lu Haoran looked at the two guest rooms, the service was cold, and he went away. It''s not his duty to fight pornography.


    When Lu Haoran left with Sakata doqiu, one of the waitresses with yellow hair quickly took out her mobile phone and called her supervisor, "supervisor, Mr. Sakata has been arrested!" The staff here all know that holiday customs have a background.


    "What The director was shocked and said, "who caught it!" If sakada doqiu has an accident in the hotel, he can''t help it.


    "No! But I''ve seen it on TV, like Lu Haoran. "


    "Who


    "Lu Haoran ~" the waitress didn''t know what was at stake.


    "I know!" The director hung up the phone and called the manager. The manager reported it layer by layer and finally gathered in the hands of the real boss behind the scenes.


    The boss behind the scenes immediately changed his face when he heard that Lu Haoran was the one who caught him, because Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi were all captured by Lu Haoran! He can''t talk at all! Who is this man? He is mo Yiping, the third generation of Mo family. He is the boss behind the scenes of holiday customs!


    Mo Yiping is anxious, but he doesn''t have any help. In the end, he can only dial Maria xiaocang.


    Maria xiaocang is now in the process of cracking down on traditional Chinese medicine. Suddenly, she receives a phone call from Mo Yiping. She is a little strange, but her voice is still continuous: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yiping said hastily: "miss xiaocang, it''s not good! Something''s wrong! Mr. Sakata dochiu was captured by Lu Haoran! "


    "What Maria xiaocang was also surprised. "When did it happen? Why did you take it? What about the second master? Why doesn''t he go to Lu Haoran and ask for someone? " A series of questions came out of Maria''s mouth. She didn''t know that something had happened to the Mo family.


    "Second master, he, he..."


    "What happened to him?" An ominous premonition appeared in Maria''s mind.


    "The second master and the third uncle have been captured by Lu Haoran!" Mo Yiping''s tone is very heavy, just like a dead mother.


    "What! Why don''t I know? When did it happen! Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Maria is going crazy! Mo''s family is an important assistant for her to carry out the plan of cracking down on traditional Chinese medicine in China! If Mo''s family is finished, her plan to crack down on traditional Chinese medicine will be greatly reduced.


    "I''m very busy at home. I have to do a funeral for my grandfather!"


    "Funeral? Whose funeral? Is your family dead? " Maria xiaocang is not the upper class in Yanjing. No one will tell her about the death of Mo Zifeng.


    "Well, grandfather is dead."


    "..." Maria xiaocang was completely confused this time! Is mo Zifeng dead? Mo renzheng arrested? Doesn''t that mean the Mo family is going to die? Aware of this, and thinking of the successful settlement of the poisoning incident in Suzhou and Hangzhou, Maria Kokura suddenly thought of a very terrible possibility, "they are investigating the source of the poison!"


    Thinking of this, Maria xiaocang pretended to be calm and said, "OK, I''ll deal with Sakata doqiu. I''ll hang up. I have something else to do."


    When she hung up, Maria xiaocang came out of the room and called Cui Meizhen, "Meizhen, I''ll go out! If there is anything on the side of the delegation, you can handle it directly. I may be back later. " Cui Meizhen didn''t say anything and agreed directly.


    After taking a bus to the gate of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Maria xiaocang takes a deep breath to calm down her nervousness and gracefully walks into the Yanjing Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Due to the special identity of Maria xiaocang, she easily found Lu Haoran who was preparing to interrogate Sakata doqiu.


    Lu Haoran looked up at Maria Kokura and asked, "Hello, I''m Lu Haoran, director of the Municipal Bureau. Miss Kokura, please have a seat."


    Maria xiaocang knew that it was useless to be worried now. She simply calmed her mind and sat down in front of Lu Haoran. Then she pulled the kimono collar a little bigger and said, "director Lu, I''m here for only one purpose."


    "Please say that serving the people is our highest aim." Lu Haoran pretends to be confused.


    "I heard that Mr. Sakata doqiu, a citizen of our island country, was arrested by director Lu. Is there such a thing?" Maria xiaocang played a virtual game.


    "Yes! Do you want to see him? " Lu Haoran has seen a lot of drunkard snake gods. How could he not see Maria xiaocang''s thoughts.


    "Yes! Besides, I want to ask why you want to arrest her? " Maria xiaocang asked Lu Haoran with an innocent look.


    "Sorry, the case is under investigation, no comment."


    "... well, may I see him then? I don''t want the citizens of our country to be treated unfairly. Moreover, Mr. Sakata is still an outstanding young man in our island country. If he is wronged here, the people of the Sakata family will not give up! In this way, it''s very easy to cause international disputes, "Maria Kokura warned openly and threatened secretly.


    Lu Haoran smiles and says, "don''t worry, we are just! No criminal can escape! Innocent people will be released. "


    Maria xiaocang secretly gritted her teeth, but she had to bow her head under the eaves. She stood up with an easy-going smile on her face and said, "I''m director Lu. Can you take me to see Sakata duoqiu now?"


    Lu Haoran nods and takes Maria xiaocang to the interrogation room of Sakata doqiu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a crazy cloud and rain, Lin Tian puts up his pants, pats blue smoke''s plump buttocks and asks, "how are you going to deal with the Mo family?"


    LAN Yanmei took out two pieces of paper from the head of the bed and wiped the white pulp flowing out of the door. After a white look at Lin Tianhou, she said with a smile: "the biggest pillar industry of the Mo family is chain hotels! Their chain hotels are all over China, and the scale is very high-end. "


    "You want to take the hotel?" In Lin Tian''s impression, the hotel will not have any fatal problems.


    "Not me." LAN Yanmei looked down to see if there was any trace in front of her house. Then she twisted her waist naked and put her two smooth arms around Lin Tian''s neck. Face to face, she said, "it''s not you, it''s the eldest wife."


    "Who is that?"


    "The secret, then you will know." LAN Yan starts to dress with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Interrogation room


    Looking at Sakata doqiu, who was only wearing boxer pants, Maria Kokura glared angrily and asked, "director Lu, what''s going on?"!? If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I''ll inform the embassy! "


    Lu Haoran waved to the others to go out first, then said: "when we caught him, he was whoring! That''s why! The two women''s identity anti pornography group is also under investigation. If they are not yet adults, Mr. Sakata will be charged with one more crime of bullying underage girls! It''s a felony


    Maria xiaocang only felt that she was breathing hard, and sakada doqiu also changed her face in fright. He yelled: "it''s Mo Yiping who arranged me to live there! He said it was his territory. Nothing could happen! "


    "Mo Yiping?" Lu Haoran''s eyes brighten. He knows that the relationship between Lin Tian and the Mo family is not very good (not only is it not good, it''s just endless)!


    "Yes, that''s him! That''s him! It''s all arranged by him! " Sakata saw that there was hope, and he quickly held on.


    Lu Haoran thought about it in his heart, but said: "well, if what you said is true, we will put the case on file for investigation! I won''t disturb you. " With that, Lu Haoran came out from the interrogation room to call Lin Tian.


    After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, Maria Kokura lowered her voice and said to takeaki Sakata, "takeaki, remember! You did everything by yourself! Do you understand

 Chapter 815

    Sakada Akira looks at xiaocang, and Maria doesn''t understand what she means.


    Maria xiaocang scolded a fool and explained: "I don''t want you to carry it alone, but the pressure on me is very heavy! Our Chinese medicine has been suppressed by useless Chinese medicine for many years. I asked you to bring poison from China to fight against Lin Tian and promote our Chinese medicine! But now there''s an accident... "


    "Accident? What an accident? " Sakata does not understand. Recently, his mind has been on women.


    "Mo renzheng, they have been arrested. It is estimated that the matter has come to light! Duoqiu, I have deep feelings for you. I really don''t want you to have an accident, but there are too many things I need to do now! Duoqiu, you can understand me, can''t you? " At the beginning, when Maria Kokura wooed Sakata doqiu, they had a friendly match.


    "They, will they shoot me?" Sakata is scared to death. Compared with Sakata, he is a scum!


    This is actually the reason why Maria xiaocang chose to control Sakata doqiu. It''s because Sakata doqiu is more stupid than Sakata Doye. It''s easier to control when she is stupid! If Maria Kokura wants to control takeno sakada, it is almost impossible, so she let takeno sakada take the blame for her death.


    Holding Sakata doqiu''s crying face, Maria Kokura said solemnly, "don''t worry, they won''t shoot you. When you are extradited back home, everything will be settled. Make sure you don''t let go, you know? "


    Sakata nodded repeatedly, "I, I know ~ xiaocang, you must not abandon me ~"


    Maria nods hard. "I swear in the name of the emperor that I will never abandon you." What else can I do to rob your Sakata family after abandoning you? Fool!


    When Maria xiaocang came out of the interrogation room, Lu Haoran had already made a phone call, "finished talking?"


    "Well, please take care of Mr. Sakata."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t resort to torture, let alone abuse lynching." The expression on Lu Haoran''s face is especially sacred.


    "I believe you ~" Maria xiaocang smiles like a flower, but as long as Lu Haoran uses some shameful means, she immediately becomes a poisonous snake to attack Lu Haoran, don''t look down on women! Especially smart and resourceful women.


    "No


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who''s calling?" LAN Yanmei sits face to face with Lin Tian.


    "Lu Haoran." Lin Tian didn''t wait for LAN Yanmei to ask, so he took the initiative to say: "he said that Sakata doqiu was arrested in the holiday inn, and he also got an important news."


    "Important news? What''s the big news? " It''s true that Lan Yanmei is smart, but it doesn''t count.


    "The boss behind the scenes of Holiday Inn is mo Yiping." Lin Tian laughs treacherously.


    "Ha ha ~" Lan Yanmei laughs, "it''s really sleepy. When someone comes, they''ll send pillows! Mo family, it''s hard for you to think all over this time! " Originally, she planned to use hotel management, service attitude and health to attack the Mo family, but now she has a stronger hand.


    After laughing, LAN Yanmei rushed to Lin tianhuai and said, "husband, you said that those people in Mo''s family watched their family property destroyed. What expression will they have on their faces?"


    What''s the expression of Mo''s family? Lin Tian doesn''t know. He only knows that Lan Yanmei will be very happy when Mo''s family has an accident. When he is ready to answer, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. Lin Tian takes the mobile phone and sees that it''s Mo Tianjiao.


    LAN Yanmei sweeps the caller ID and says nothing.


    Lin Tian coughs and connects the phone. "Miss Mo, how are you?" Lin Tian is very impressed by the woman''s active "sitting" in the hotel at that time, not to mention that Mo Tianjiao may become a pawn to help Qin Xueqing deal with the Dong family in the future.


    Mo Tianjiao''s mood can not say good, also does not travel, "well, Hello, do you have time?"


    "No one else is looking for it, but Miss Mo, if you look for me, even if you don''t have time, you have to squeeze time out." Lin Tian said this to face.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the last Delan hotel." for the Delan Hotel, Mo Tianjiao has an indelible impression. It''s the place where she handed over her virginity for more than 20 years, the place where she tasted the taste of man for the first time, and the place where she reached the peak of happiness.


    "OK, I''ll see you soon."


    "I''ll see you when I see you." Mo Tianjiao is in a good mood by Lin Tiangang''s words.


    Hang up the phone, she painted beautiful delicate light makeup, put on a black tulle dress, looming out of the meat color, let ran extra heart, she believes Lin Tian will not be surprised! After several days apart, she really missed Mr. Wei Meng of Lin Tian.


    Waiting for Lin Tian to install the mobile phone, LAN Yanmei sighed: "Alas, I don''t want to be a third child when I have a fourth child. I''m sad."


    To LAN Yanmei this kind of other coquetry, Lin Tian has no resistance, he can only smile and say: "who let you set such a test of her requirements?" Seems to be some deserved ~ ha ha~


    Blue smoke flattered straight hum, twisted his butt to deal with the document.


    Lin Tian laughs and strides away. LAN Yanmei waits for a while to make sure that Lin Tian won''t kill him suddenly. When she comes back, she takes out her mobile phone and starts to plan to deal with the Mo family! Don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity unless she is not LAN Yanmei.


    Come back to the Deland Hotel, where the service door is boiling again.


    Although Lin Tian and their boss Wang Zhaoye know each other, this does not prevent these enthusiastic girls from showing their enthusiasm to Lin Tian.


    They chirped around Lin Tian in the lobby on the first floor and began to raise all kinds of questions.


    "Lin Tian, are you here to have a room with that woman last time?"


    "Lin Tian, I love you so much. Why don''t you reply me? I''m so sad. "


    "Lin Tian, when is the time? Let''s go to bed, too? My kung fu is very good. My godfather is almost killed by me. "


    "Lin Tian..."


    "Lin Tian..."


    Lin Tiantou is big. Fortunately, these women just talk and don''t do anything. Otherwise, they have to be raped by these tough women! Finally, Lin Tian was relieved and sent a short message to Mo Tianjiao asking where she was. Mo Tianjiao came back very quickly. 1212, love, love.


    Lin Tian murmured that there was wind in his heart, so he pressed the 12th floor.


    A burst of centrifugal force, a small array of top heavy after the elevator smoothly came to the 12th floor, from the elevator out, Lin Tian along the door number to find Mo Tianjiao mouth 1212.


    There is no need to knock on the door. Mo Tianjiao, who has been waiting at the door, opens the door. Her face is delicate. Bai Xi has a different style from LAN Yanmei, but it makes people crazy! I really don''t know how Dong Tianmiao, such a rich family, could resist Mo Tianjiao.


    "Please come in ~" Mo Tianjiao made an elegant gesture.


    "Thank you," Lin Tian said solemnly. Maybe this posture is just like how pure the relationship between them is.


    "What would you like to drink?" Entering the room, Mo Tianjiao opens the small wine cabinet and asks Lin Tian.


    "Casually ~" Lin Tian sat on the purple sofa in front of the French window and looked at the clear sky. After taking the wine cup handed by Mo Tianjiao, he asked, "is there something wrong?"


    "Eh ~" Mo Tianjiao nodded her head and sighed: "my father is dead, so I should hate you very much! I don''t know why. I just can''t hate you! "


    Lin Tian looked at Mo Tianjiao with bright eyes, shrugged and said, "that''s because you know your father deserves it! How dare you say your father didn''t have any instructions? Although Mo Haitian is not a thing, but after all, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. "


    Mo Tianjiao drank a mouthful of wine, "that I am below is exactly crooked?"


    If she asked this question when she first met Mo Tianjiao, Lin Tian couldn''t answer it, but now Mo Tianjiao had been ridden by him. If she couldn''t answer it again, it would be a shame to lose her to grandma''s house.


    "Right! It''s tight and straight. It''s great. "


    "Well, your face is also very straight ~ it''s also very good ~ I like it very much ~" Mo Tianjiao''s face is slightly red.


    "Ask you a question." Lin Tian suddenly comes up to Mo Tianjiao and stares at her eyes. After she nods her head, Lin Tiancai asks with a bad smile: "you''re so beautiful, aren''t you..." while he says that Lin Tian picks Mo Tianjiao''s chin with his index finger, "do you mean to seduce me to wear it for me?"


    "Eh, eh ~" Mo Tianjiao nodded shyly.


    With this attitude, what are you waiting for? Come straight.


    Remove the dress, tear the trousers, pick up the gun, go straight to Huanglong, get in and out quickly, and go to bliss together.


    When Mo Tianjiao reached her peak twice, and Lin Tian''s peak was coming soon, Mo Tianjiao quickly said, "Lin, Lin Tian, these days are very dangerous. Don''t put it in there, OK?"


    Lin Tian''s action stopped, "where does it go?"


    Mo Tianjiao endured the emptiness of Lin Tianbu, and said: "any one is OK, I don''t want to, I don''t want to be pregnant ~"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, let''s move on.". Soon, his rhythm came, and he felt the essence of the coming surge. Lin Tian opened his mouth, held the door and stepped back to Mo Tianjiao! Mo Tianjiao did not say a word, open mouth to hold big guy.


    After a shudder from his soul, Lin tianmeng breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Delicious ~"


    "Cheap thing!" Lin Tian scolded.


    "I''m only mean to you, otherwise why don''t you think Dong Tianmiao eat me?" Mo Tianjiao swallowed all the remains in her mouth and said triumphantly.


    "Who knows? Dong Tianmiao is a eunuch." Lin Tian pulls the guy out of Mo Tianjiao''s mouth and pulls her into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Mo Tianjiao said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, you need to be careful recently. When the second elder brother asked him how to deal with this, the elder brother still had a flat flight. They all said that they wanted to kill you and Yanmei. You must be careful ~"


    Lin Tian nodded, "and you? What do you think of Mo Mingming? "


    Mo Tianjiao sat cross legged on the bed and said helplessly, "what else can I think? Bury my father first, and then try to revenge you."


    Lin Tian knew that Mo Tianjiao didn''t lie, otherwise there was no need to ask him out, "tell you something, Mo family is almost finished! Does Sakata know? " When Mo Tianjiao nodded, Lin Tiancai continued: "he was arrested, Mo renzheng, Mo Qizhi and Mo Yiping are all connected with him! Is the holiday style your Mo family''s


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s almost over! Don''t ask me the specific method. I don''t know the specific method. " LAN Yanmei didn''t tell him about this, so Lin Tian was not sure.


    "Well, I see." Although she has been with Lin Tian, Mo Tianjiao''s blood is flowing in her body.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something else to ask you." Lin Tian thought about it and said suddenly.

 Chapter 816

    "What''s the matter?" Mo Tianjiao changed a more comfortable posture.


    "Do you want Mo''s family to fall or be controlled by Yanmei?" Lin Tian is now hesitating about this problem, if let Mo family down that is very simple, after all, who''s bottom is not clean! But if you let LAN Yanmei come to Mo''s home, it will take a lot of effort.


    "I hope... Yanmei can take charge of it ~" Mo Tianjiao pondered for a moment and gave the answer, "Yanmei can manage Lantian medicine so well, which has already explained any problem. In fact, Mo''s family has encountered the bottleneck of developers in recent years! Yan Mei, who is in charge of the Mo family, may be able to bring a new wave of development. "


    "Well... I mean the same thing as you do." Lin Tian did not hide, "but there are still some difficulties, Mo Haitian they can not be so happy to agree."


    "No? If you don''t promise, you''ll call them If it is typical to eat inside and climb outside, Mo Tianjiao is definitely one!


    Lin Tianshen nodded, saying that this is a peaceful time, but no matter when the fist (strength) is always the fundamental to solve the problem! That''s why the poor can''t fight the rich and the rich can''t fight the officials! Because the fist is different, the strength is different.


    Chatting and chatting, Mo Tianjiao''s heart is in a turmoil again. She doesn''t say much. She directly takes off her trousers and hangs her skirt, aiming the pink door at Lin Tian.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw it, he laughed three times, opened the zipper, and went on the journey again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Jinbo is a deputy to the National People''s Congress elected by the neighborhood committee of beilai community. He is modest but has a great sense of justice! He deeply hates those phenomena of corruption. As long as there are ways to crack down on them, he will never let them go.


    On this day, he came to the city center for a meeting because of some things. The organizer arranged him into a hotel called holiday style! Zhang Jinbo is very satisfied with the itinerary, because the style of the hotel is his favorite type. Elegant, delicate and relaxed.


    After entering the room, Zhang Jinbo checked the hygiene of daily necessities and nodded with satisfaction, "yes, the city center is the city center, which is much better than the place outside the 6th Ring Road of our beilai community! At least there was no girl who had made a mistake. That''s good. "He was very satisfied.


    He looked left and right, opened the wine cabinet and found that there were many kinds of wine in it, but the price made him smack his tongue.


    At this time, the inside phone installed in the hotel room rang. Zhang Jinbo went to see the number of three eight and then connected the phone after scratching his head strangely, "hello?" He doesn''t know whether the other party is male or female, so polite language is necessary, in case it''s the organizer of the meeting.


    "Do you need room service, sir?" It''s a woman''s voice, pretty.


    "You..." Zhang Jinbo''s anger suddenly gushed out. How could he not know what this kind of room service represented? Originally, he was swearing, but then he thought, why can''t he take this scene and turn it in? Thinking of this, he said, "you, how much are you?"


    "There are many grades, 666, 888, 1222, 1666, 1888. If you need better service, we can also provide it for a fee." the woman answers this question skillfully, and she has answered it many times.


    "Just a 888." Zhang Jinbo is a little guilty. He doesn''t understand this thing.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    When the other party hung up, Zhang Jinbo quickly took out the brand mobile phone with domestic large screen 32g storage from his briefcase, found the camera function, and then hid it at the head of the bed to take a candid photo! Although it''s dangerous, Zhang Jinbo can''t care so much for his hatred of evil.


    Soon the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Jinbo took a deep breath to relax his nervousness. When he looked in the mirror in the bathroom and couldn''t see any flaws, he opened the door.


    There are five women candidates standing outside the door. The one Zhang Jinbo chooses will serve Zhang Jinbo. Then the rest will go back and continue to make phone calls or wait for the guests'' initiative. As for why they are not afraid of the police coming again, because their boss has a background.


    Zhang Jinbo let the five women into the room. After looking at them with a pretence of sophistication, he chose a girl who looked quiet and shy.


    As soon as the remaining four looked at it and said "have a nice time", they lined up and left the room.


    The woman selected by Zhang Jinbo seems to be only about 19 or 20 years old. She is wearing a plain cheongsam and has the soft feeling of a lady in Jiangnan! If it''s an ordinary man, he can''t wait to jump on her and push her to the Yellow Dragon.


    "Is it the first time, sir?" Cheongsam girl saw Zhang Jinbo''s deep tension and quiet smile.


    "You, how do you know?" Zhang Jinbo''s eyes widened. He thought he was showing off.


    "If you see more, you can see it." The cheongsam girl took off her cheongsam while she was talking, and then she was ready to go to bed to serve Zhang Jinbo, "Sir, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s very comfortable! Believe me ~ "cheongsam girl''s work is good, many familiar guests come to her.


    "First, take a bath first ~ I, I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict ~" Zhang Jinbo wanted to find a chance to record his own words.


    "Yes, it''s all up to you ~" the cheongsam girls are very obedient. To be exact, all the room attendants in the hotel are very obedient. They can satisfy all the services they can do. It''s just because of this that their income is getting higher and higher, and more and more girls are willing to enter this industry.


    After waiting for the cheongsam girl to enter the bathroom and take a shower, Zhang Jinbo quickly said to the mobile phone hidden in the side, "I''m Zhang Jinbo, deputy to the people''s Congress of beilai district. What I''m doing now is to ban this hotel suspected of sex trading. The evidence collection work will start soon. I hope all leaders can understand."


    Not long after his words, the cheongsam girl came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    Zhang Jinbo sat foolishly on the bed, watching the cheongsam woman standing beside the bed and untiing the bath towel in front of him, "I, what should I do?"


    "You take off your clothes and lie down ~" the cheongsam girl has no slightest contempt! These guests are their gold owners. After deducting some management fees and material losses, they can get about 6 or 700, which is quite high!


    Don''t think that hotels don''t make money. How much is a set? How much is a bottle of coke? How much is Tiao Tiao candy? And there''s so much traffic.


    Zhang Jinbo obediently took off his clothes and lay on the bed. The cheongsam girl took out the items needed for 888 set meal from a humble drawer and started her own work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    City Bureau, interrogation room.


    Lu Haoran and Lin Tian, who just came from the Delan Hotel, interrogate Sakata doqiu, a citizen of the island country.


    "Life."


    "Sakata duoqiu."


    "Why do you bring poison to China from the island?" Lu Haoran didn''t ask those idiotic questions about gender and nationality.


    "I, I didn''t bring it. I didn''t bring it." Sakata denied it.


    "No? Then why did Mo Qizhi say that you gave him the poison? " Lu Haoran already had very sufficient evidence.


    "He, he slandered me ~ Yes, slandered me! You Chinese are all like this. You all like to slander people! Even the old lady who falls on the road likes to slander people Sakata doqiu doesn''t look too stupid. At least he didn''t admit that he did it at the beginning.


    When Lin Tian and Lu Haoran heard this, their faces were ugly!


    It''s a shame that foreigners should know such a thing! Those old ladies and gentlemen who fell down on the side of the road really gave Chinese people a long face. They are known by foreigners! It''s amazing. It''s such a famous country.


    Lin Tianshen patted the table and said, "don''t answer questions that have nothing to do with it! Speak quickly! Why bring poison to China? Why frame blue sky medicine? Who set you up? Are you still behind the scenes? Say


    Sakata doqiu was shocked by Lin Tian''s sudden drinking. "I, I didn''t, Mo Qizhi slandered me!"


    Lin Tian said with a grim smile: "slander you, right? Good! I''ll call Mo Qizhi, oh no, and Mo renzheng. "


    Sakata''s face changed as soon as he heard this, but he still said, "it''s no use calling. If it''s not me, it''s not me! Even if you are forced to... "


    "Stop it." Lin Tian pointed to Sakata duoqiu and said, "don''t spit out blood. There are surveillance in the interrogation. We can''t torture you to extract a confession. Please rest assured about that!" After that, Lin Tian said to Lu Haoran: "Lu Ju, Ma FA, you ask your brothers to bring Mr. Mo renzheng and Mr. Sun."


    "Good." Lu Haoran happily agreed, out of the interrogation room.


    Soon, Mo Qizhi and Mo renzheng were brought to the interrogation room by Lu Haoran.


    Lin Tian took a look at Mo renzheng, who was obviously old after a day''s hard work, and directly asked, "Mo renzheng, Mo Qizhi, you two can tell me who gave you the poison of the malignant poisoning case in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    At the same time, Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi replied, "it''s Sakata duoqiu." This was discussed before. Let sakada do Akira carry this black pot. After all, Maria Kokura once promised that if something happened to the Mo family, she would take care of it! But what Mo renzheng doesn''t know is that Maria xiaocang has left Mo''s family alone.


    Lin Tian and Lu Haoran look at Sakata doqiu to see how he answers.


    "I... I, I didn''t, I didn''t, really didn''t ~" Sakata''s explanation was so pale and powerless.


    "Well, the policy of our country is to be lenient if you confess and be strict if you resist. As long as you confess what you have done and the people you instruct to do so, we will try to put you back and won''t embarrass you!" Lu Haoran adopted a kind of method similar to attacking the heart.


    "Yes, leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance. Speak up." Lin Tian almost let slip.


    "No one told me. I hate Lin Tian. That''s why I did it!" Sakata finally spoke.


    "Why do you hate me?"


    "Because you killed my brother Sakata doyeh and got so close to Xiao ling''er! I want to avenge my brother and take back Xiao ling''er! Xiao ling''er is my fiancee now. No one can rob her! " Sakata''s attitude was just right, and he had a motive, and he did the same.


    So far, the matter has been clear, and Sakata made up a perfect story with his not very smart brain.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian frowned and asked, "do you mean you did all this by yourself and didn''t instruct you?"


    Sakata nodded, "yes! I did it all by myself, no one told me! "


    Lin Tian and Lu Haoran looked at each other and asked in a low voice, "Lu Ju, what do you think?"


    "The boy may be lying, but it''s not suitable to start a sentence, so! Brother, you scare him. " Lu Haoran lowered his voice.


    "Good!" Lin Tian agreed, and he said to Sakata duoqiu: "Sakata duoqiu! If you don''t tell the truth, do you believe that I have a thousand ways to make you live or die? Believe it or not? If you don''t want to suffer, you should say it! You should know I''m not lying. I''m a Chinese medicine doctor! It''s my strong point to cure and save people. It''s a torture method. Hum... Do you think it will be bad


    Lin Tian''s expression at this time is quite ferocious, and Sakata doqiu


    Sakata doqiu is a face of light, he knows Lin Tian dare not take him how, "you want to torture?"


    Lin Tian nodded darkly, "if you don''t speak out behind the scenes, I don''t mind using some punishment to sober you up! Don''t think I''m joking, because I''m not Chinese. " Lin Tian had already stood up and was ready to start.


    If it is an ordinary sakada doqiu, he will be scared, but he has been reminded by Maria xiaocang before, and there is mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi at the scene. He deeply believes that Lin Tian dare not do anything to him.


    "No?"


    "Say what?" Sakata doqiu looks at Lin Tian innocently.


    "Who directed you? With your stupid head, do you think I''ll believe you planned all this? " Lin does not believe it.


    "No one instructs me. If there is one, it can only be mo renzheng." Sakata more autumn see time is almost, was mo renzheng this two black hand pushed out.


    Mo renzheng obviously did not expect this link, he yelled on the spot: "sakada doqiu, don''t spit! When did I direct you? "

 Chapter 817

    Sakata more autumn sneer: "how do I know, is Lin Tian forced me to say."


    Mo renzheng suddenly looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s mind flashes. He looks at Lu Haoran and sees the light in his eyes! Before they find the wrong direction, Lin Tian and Lu Haoran from the source of the poison want to determine the behind the scenes, but they don''t know that such a practice is tantamount to getting farther and farther away from the truth.


    Now, Lin Tian understands that he and Lu Haoran should find out who planned it. Only in this way can we find the real behind the scenes! If only from who provided the poison to identify the murderer, it is too outrageous! Let go of the real murderer behind the scenes, not to say, but also wronged Sakata doqiu, let him become a ghost for death.


    "Second master Mo, if I remember correctly, it seems that you made Mo Qizhi contact with sakada duoqiu?" Lin Tian realized a very important node.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mo renzheng was a little flustered in his heart, but his happiness and anger were out of shape after years of cultivating Qi.


    "Soon you''ll know." Lin Tian asked people to take Sakata duoqiu and Mo renzheng down first, and then interrogated Mo Qizhi again with Lu Haoran, "Mo Qizhi, as long as you can tell who let you contact Sakata duoqiu and who let you find Sakata duoqiu to take the poison, we will let you go."


    "No one." Mo renzheng is his second uncle. How could Mo Qizhi say that.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian''s eyes narrowed, and an imperceptible killing opportunity flashed through the bottom of his eyes! Those people who died in Suzhou and Hangzhou have always been the deepest pain in Lin Tian''s heart! Even for those innocent patients who died, it is necessary for him to find out what he really wants.


    "Sure!"


    "Good! Then don''t blame me Lin Tianchong Lu Haoran nodded, Lu Haoran understanding, and then out of the interrogation room, let the next clean turn off monitoring, let Lin Tian start.


    Soon, the needle punishment appeared again after Lin Tian was injured.


    Mo Qizhi''s clothes are like being drenched in the rain. He can''t cry out, but the heartbreaking pain makes him unable to struggle!


    Lin Tian''s cold expression is like a top-level killer. His hand is still. Two silver needles alternate with each other on acupoints. This is the source of Mo Qizhi''s great pain! Needle punishment has been replaced by mystery and terror in 5000 years of civilization.


    Mo Qizhi''s tendons burst, his sweat was pouring down, his muscles were shaking all over, his eyes were about to protrude, but he couldn''t cry out.


    "Who directed you?" Lin Tian stopped and asked.


    "No, I don''t know..." Mo Qizhi shivered all over and seemed to be a little crazy.


    "I appreciate your tenacity." With that, Lin Tian again took out a seven point long silver needle from the syringe and came to Mo Qizhi, "do you know the function of Baihui acupoint?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "OK, just know about it ~ enjoy it ~" Lin Tian pinched the needle in the middle finger of his thumb and index finger, exerted his wrist, and without any hindrance, the silver needle went into Mo Qizhi''s Baihui acupoint. "Next, you will experience many kinds of feelings, the first one is..."


    "Poof!" Before Lin Tian finished speaking, Mo Qizhi spat out a small mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s hematemesis." Lin Tian praised and said, "the second kind is burning. To put it simply, a flame burns your stomach. Of course, the reaction is vomiting blood." He has made a very detailed study of the various reactions to acupuncture and punishment.


    "Poof ~" a big mouthful of blood gushed out of Mo Qizhi''s mouth, his spirit began to wither, and the look in his eyes began to dissipate.


    "Say it? This is your last chance. I''ll tell you that there is no seven ways you can survive Baihui acupoint. Many people have died in the third needle. I can give you a chance to experiment. If you survive, you will win. If you can''t survive, you will die ~ "Lin Tian explained clearly.


    "I... I..." Mo Qizhi was powerless.


    "Oh, to try, right? Well, I''ll satisfy you. " Lin Tian''s wrist turned, and the silver needle turned quickly in Baihui acupoint.


    Mo Qizhi''s facial features are distorted in an instant, and the blood vessels of his whole body are as if he had encountered an irreconcilable flood. It''s bulging and frightening.


    Soon, Mo Qizhi''s eyes began to bleed out, and the blood in his nose was pouring.


    Lu Haoran and the police on duty in the monitoring room have already changed their faces! How could they be so terrible when they saw Lin Tian punish him with a needle! Today''s Lin Tian is just like the devil coming. He is extremely cruel! Can turn to think, Lu Haoran these people understand Lin Tian so cruel reason, dozens of lives!


    Mo Qizhi could feel that the bone of his whole body was about to break. When he was about to faint, the silver needle in Baihui acupoint suddenly stopped.


    "Not yet?"


    "I said, I said." Mo Qizhi will never feel the pain that people can''t wait to die.


    "Well, I ask, you answer."


    "Ask, ask ~"


    "Who told you to take the poison at the joint with Sakata doqiu?"


    "Second uncle Mo renzheng."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Because you and LAN Yanmei deal with our Mo family together, so the second uncle did it. I just did it according to his requirements." Mo Qizhi told the truth.


    "Good."


    There are not many problems, just two, but both are key problems.


    Give Mo Qizhi a needle to save his life. Lin Tian comes out from the interrogation room and comes to the interrogation room where Mo renzheng is being held. Lu Haoran is already waiting inside.


    As soon as Mo renzheng saw Lin Tian and Lu Haoran coming in, he knew that this matter could not be hidden. He said with a bitter smile: "Lin Tian, I underestimated you after all. I''ll tell you the truth! It''s true that I asked Qizhi to find sakada doqiu, but you can never find the real behind the scenes


    Lin Tian and Lu Haoran looked at each other, "why?"


    "Because he''s dead!"


    "Mo Zifeng? Is he the mastermind of all this? "


    "Yes! It''s a pity, brother. You are so angry! " Thinking of his elder brother''s death, Mo renzheng would like to drink Lin Tian''s blood and eat Lin Tian''s meat.


    "Well! None of you can run away! I tell you, Mo renzheng, your Mo family is destined to be named LAN! " Lin Tian''s voice is ferocious.


    "Yes? Don''t forget the relationship between Tianjiao and the Dong family. "


    "Oh, Mo Tianjiao?" Lin Tian sneered, "Mo Tianjiao has already reached an agreement with me to help Yanmei control Mo''s family! Mo renzheng, I advise you to die as soon as possible! Fight me? You are not qualified


    At the same time, Zhang Jinbo is coming to an end.


    In the dress of cheongsam woman, Zhang Jinbo experienced this extreme feeling for the first time. Although he enjoyed it very well, he still did not forget his mission.


    When everything is over, Zhang Jinbo takes out the money from her briefcase and gives it to the Qipao girl. After she leaves, Zhang Jinbo quickly finds out her mobile phone to check whether everything just happened has been recorded. The result is satisfactory to him. It''s very clear, and even the conversation doesn''t end.


    After getting dressed, Zhang Jinbo packed his mobile phone into the official document and rushed out of the hotel to the branch office.


    Jin Desheng, the director of the Bureau, is Lu Haoran''s confidant who has been promoted by himself. He has a good way of handling cases, and can be said to be impartial! If it wasn''t for the lack of such talents, Lu Haoran would have been around for a long time to solve major cases. That''s how Jin Desheng sometimes ran back and forth between the two places.


    "Comrade, I''m looking for your director." Zhang Jinbo knocked on the door of the reception room, held his briefcase in his arms and asked seriously.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m Zhang Jinbo, deputy to the people''s Congress of beilai district. I want to report a major prostitution dens under my real name!" Zhang Jinbo knows what his rights are.


    "Come with me!" If it''s an ordinary person, the receptionist can take the case himself, but Zhang Jinbo''s identity is too special, so he can only take Zhang Jinbo to jindesheng''s office.


    "Director, this is Zhang Jinbo, deputy to the people''s Congress of beilai district. He''s here to report major prostitution dens under his real name."


    Jin Desheng was looking at the recent case. Hearing what his subordinates said, he quickly closed the file, stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Jin Desheng, director of the Bureau."


    Zhang Jinbo was a little embarrassed. After waiting for the comrades in the reception room to go down, he took out his mobile phone carefully from his briefcase and said, "I came to the city to have a meeting to discuss people''s livelihood. After staying in the holiday inn, I experienced this scene. Have a look at it ~"


    As soon as Jin Desheng heard about the holiday customs, he suddenly had a big head. Yanjing people all know that the holiday customs have a background, "good!"


    After taking over the mobile phone, Jin Desheng found the video he had just shot and watched it carefully. Although the picture inside was a bit unbearable, Jin Desheng did not respond at all because of his excellent professionalism.


    "Is there any danger?" This is Zhang Jinbo''s question in the video.


    "No, don''t worry, sir ~ our boss has a lot of background ~" this is the answer of Qipao woman.


    "I''m still a little worried!"


    "It''s OK. People from the Municipal Bureau came before, but they didn''t do anything to us. Isn''t it normal business? Don''t worry, our boss is very powerful, you can walk horizontally in Yanjing ~ police? The police are bullshit. Come on. Stop the ink. "


    "All right ~"


    The rest of the picture is the best part of the two.


    Listening to the cry of cheongsam, Zhang Jinbo''s face turned red and he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Half an hour later, Jin Desheng finished all the process. He stood up, went to Zhang Jinbo, stretched out his hand and said, "thank you! I admire your behavior


    Zhang Jinbo lowered his head and held Jin Desheng, with an embarrassed smile, "I, in fact, just don''t want to let, don''t want to let this kind of illegal dens exist."


    "I understand! But not everyone has your courage Jin Desheng really admire, this kind of candid photography, in case of being caught, killed is a very common thing! Not to mention this holiday style has a deep background, "are you sure you want to report by real name?"


    "Yes


    "Good! I''ll call the city Bureau right away! "


    Jin Desheng takes out his mobile phone and calls Lu Haoran in front of Zhang Jinbo. This kind of thing is under the unified command of the Municipal Bureau. Just like the seizure of heaven and earth, a large number of people had to be deployed.

 Chapter 818

    By the time Jin Desheng called, Lu Haoran and Lin Tian had reached out to Mo renzheng.


    Hearing the phone ring, Lu Haoran said to Lin Tian that he was sorry and connected the phone: "Lao Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that there is a prostitution organization in Holiday Inn?" Jin Desheng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes straight to the point, which makes Zhang Jinbo like it very much.


    "I know, I just caught a criminal suspect from there. He was whoring when he was arrested, but I didn''t manage it. What''s the matter? " Lu Haoran didn''t believe that Jin Desheng had just called to talk about such nonsense.


    "Zhang Jinbo, deputy to the people''s Congress of beilai community, reported in real name, and there was evidence that the girls were prostitutes." Jin Desheng talked about Zhang Jinbo.


    "You call me..."


    "The young lady in the video says that the boss with holiday style has a lot of energy."


    "I know that, Mo Yiping, the third generation of the Mo family. Well, this kind of case certainly involves not one or two. The main business of the Mo family is hotels. Organize the police force to thoroughly investigate the hotels owned by the Mo family and controlled by the Mo family! Comrade reporter. In addition, if there is evidence, arrest people directly. " Lu Hao is resolute and does what he says.


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, Jin Desheng said to Zhang Jinbo: "don''t worry, the mainland Bureau has issued an order to thoroughly investigate this aspect of the hotel, as long as there is evidence, you can arrest people!"


    Zhang Jinbo was overjoyed. He even said in a hurry: "it''s said on the Internet that the police don''t work, but today it seems that it''s a misunderstanding of you."


    Jin Desheng also knows the public opinion in this aspect, but he is too lazy to explain it. However, for the deputy of the district Party committee and the people''s Congress, Jin Desheng explained: "now the gap between the rich and the poor is growing, and many people are worried that those who have money and power will not be punished for committing crimes! We can understand their feelings, but I can also guarantee that as long as it is something that I and the land bureau can know, they will be punished severely! "


    Zhang Jinbo nodded his head and said excitedly: "yes! This generation of leaders is awesome in the policy of integrity, I believe you! "


    "Thank you. I''ll call you if there''s any new developments." Jin Desheng said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, or else the organizer of the people''s livelihood conference can''t find my people, but it''s troublesome ~" Zhang Jinbo is in a good mood.


    "Wait a minute ~" Jin Desheng called Zhang Jinbo, who was about to leave, and said in a low voice with a man''s understanding expression: "in fact, the taste of those girls is still very good. In addition, brother, your capital and persistence are all about being excellent ~ I admire you ~"


    "Ah? Ha ha ~ "Zhang Jinbo was stunned at first, and immediately made a look of aftertaste and nodded deeply.


    "Easy to go ~"


    "No ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mojia Villa


    "Elder brother, this is the guest list that I drew up to attend my father''s funeral. If there is no problem, I will send it out." Mo Mingming is this son. It''s a tradition of China to discuss this kind of thing with the eldest son, even if the eldest son is useless.


    "Let''s see..." Mo Haitian carefully scanned the guest list and said, "second, you colleagues, leaders of government departments and units, as well as our father''s old colleagues and old comrades in arms, you can''t miss any of them! We should take advantage of this funeral to continue this relationship and make preparations for dealing with Lin Tian and other people with the surname of LAN. "


    "Brother, you..." Mo Mingming was surprised at Mo Haitian''s change.


    "Well, I used to be too ignorant!" Mo Haitian sighed deeply, through this series of events, he realized what is called worldly affairs.


    "It''s all right! I believe my father will be very happy to see you change now. " Mo Mingming patted Mo Haitian on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Well, let''s go! There''s still a tie in the corner. Let''s go to the Municipal Bureau and have a look at the second uncle and the third brother. "


    "Go. Do you still call me little sister? " Mo Mingming suddenly remembers Mo Tianjiao.


    "No, she is with Dong Tianmiao now. If we can get the support of the Dong family, we can increase our confidence in dealing with the complicated relationship behind Lin Tian."


    "All right ~"


    The four of the Mo family came out of the villa and came to the Yanjing Municipal Bureau.


    But they didn''t come at the right time. Lu Haoran and Lin Tian went out to work. Fortunately, Lu Haoran and Lin Tian are not here, otherwise Mo Yiping will not escape.


    When he found the policeman in charge of the case, Mo Mingming handed over his cigarette and said, "brother, we are mo renzheng''s and Mo Qizhi''s family. Do you think... Can we go in and have a chat? Second uncle, he''s not very well. We''re all worried. "


    The police on duty didn''t look at the cigarette handed by Mo Mingming, and said in a straight line: "sorry, no one is allowed to visit the suspect without the director''s order."


    Mo Mingming''s face was cold. "Do you know who I am?"


    The police on duty looked at Mo Mingming seriously and said, "I know, Mo Mingming, the second son of Mo Zifeng, the mastermind of the Suzhou Hangzhou drug trafficking case, is from the Bureau of land and resources."


    "Just know! Let us in now Although Mo Mingming has been regulated once, he has been restored to his post with the help of Mo renzheng, and he has taken a small step up.


    "Sorry, there is no order from the director..."


    "Oh, can they get in?" LAN Yan''s charming voice rings from behind the four members of the Mo family.


    "You still have face?" Mo Haitian looked back and scolded: "you are the same as your mother''s Whore! I don''t think so


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Mingming is more calm, "if it''s OK, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude The crime of killing my father and joining the prison.


    "Me? Of course, I''m here to see my sad second grandfather ~ "Lan Yanmei''s abuse of these people is in her heart. In her opinion, the biting dogs don''t bark, just like Lin... bah, it''s not! Just like Dong Tianmiao, Tang Xiao, Tang Ao, and ye guxiong, that''s really powerful.


    "Miss LAN, the director and Lin Shen doctor ordered before they left, saying that you would come in a moment, you can go in ~" the police on duty are awesome.


    "Thank you, little brother. If you don''t have a husband, I will repay you well." Lan Yanmei casts a flattering eye.


    "I, I''m married, have, have a wife..." the police on duty, who was teased by the best woman like LAN Yanmei, was a bit stuttering at that time.


    "Cheap thing!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Just like her mother! It''s all cheap


    The four of the Mo family looked at the disorderly discharge of LAN Yanmei and swore in a low voice.


    LAN Yanmei is not teasing the police on duty. She turns her head and looks at the four members of the Mo family with disdain and says, "I''m cheap, shameless, cheap, but what can you do with me? People like me can go in and see Mo Laoer. How about you? You can''t get in at all. Are you inferior to me? Ah, isn''t it? "


    Mo Haitian rushed up to slap LAN Yanmei in the face, "you shameless cheap man!"


    LAN Yanmei didn''t move. She let Mo Haitian''s slap stink. She said: "fight, after this slap, I don''t have any family relationship with you any more!"


    LAN Yanmei''s pretty face was solid and solid, and he was slapped, "OK, Mo Haitian, what I owe you is over in this slap! I won''t have any more scruples when I attack you mo family in the future! " With that, LAN Yanmei went straight to the interrogation room laughing.


    Mo Haitian and others look at each other, they all feel the determination of LAN Yanmei.


    "Mr. Mo, if you don''t leave again, I''ll lock you up for disturbing public order. In addition, I''ll ask Miss LAN whether to call the police or not." The police on duty are Lu Haoran''s people, and Lu Haoran has a close relationship with Lin Tian. Who can help those who don''t help Lin Tian?


    "You..."


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go!" Mo Mingming knows that today he can only return without success.


    Detention room


    LAN Yanmei looked at Mo renzheng sitting opposite, touched the more and more obvious palmprint on her face, and said with a smile: "Mo renzheng, your Mo family will be finished soon! See my face? It''s Mo Haitian. His slap has gone to the family that gave birth to me, so your Mo family will be named LAN in the future. "


    Mo renzheng stares at LAN Yanmei, a woman he has never paid attention to.


    "Don''t stare at others like this ~ they are so afraid." Lan Yanmei patted her chest.


    "Blue! What on earth do you want to do! There is something wrong with you in our Mo family, but you don''t have to kill it all, do you? "


    "Kill it now? Why do you have the face to say that? Mo renzheng! You know what happened to my mom? You know what my mom went through? You know, you all know! But you never care! All I do today is to get justice back! Wait, Mo family. It''s over. Ha ha ha... "Lan Yanmei laughs and leaves.


    Looking at LAN Yanmei who laughs and leaves, Mo renzheng only feels cool all over. He knows that maybe the Mo family is really over.


    Coming out of the city Bureau, LAN Yanmei calls Lin Tian after she gets on the bus.


    When receiving the call from LAN Yanmei, Lin Tiangang and Lu Haoran came out from the Bureau of industry and commerce with a copy of the investigation data, which were all related to the Mo family.


    The main chain hotel, there are some sidelines, such as catering, real estate, bars, transportation and other categories of things, Mo family are involved! And it''s very profitable.


    After getting these materials, Lin Tian and Lu Haoran immediately started to investigate. Lin Tian didn''t tell LAN Yanmei about all this.


    "Hello, Yanmei ~"


    "Well, husband, I''m so happy. Mo renzheng, the old man, must be mad." Lan Yanmei is really in a good mood, although she was slapped by Mo Haitian.


    "Yes? Just be happy. "


    "Well, where are you? Let''s have dinner together in the evening ~ people will treat you well ~ "the voice of LAN Yanmei''s temptation comes to Lin Tian''s ears.


    Lin Tian took a look at Lu Haoran, who was concentrating on driving. "I''m embarrassed to say that I''ll talk about it in the evening. I still have something to do at the moment."


    LAN Yanmei said OK and hung up the phone. When Lin Tian installed the mobile phone, Lu Haoran asked, "why don''t you tell Miss Lan that you are helping her investigate and attack the Mo family?"


    Lin Tian took a look at Lu Haoran, then took his eyes back to look out of the window and said, "there are some things that she will understand without saying, just like when I was in danger with TCM and she joined hands with sister Qin, these things need not be said."


    Lu Haoran nodded deeply, "I really envy you, boy. There are so many girls who are determined to be with you."


    "What''s next?" Lin Tian changed the topic.


    "We organized a detailed investigation by the police force, found out that each company caught one, and informed reporters to let them follow up the whole process." Lu Haoran is relaxed in his work.


    "Let me have the reporter. Wang Zhaoye, the son of the Minister of publicity, has a good relationship." Lin Tian did not tell the truth on this point, and there is no need to tell the truth.


    "Good."


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when I came to the branch, which also indicated that the end of the Mo family was finally coming

 Chapter 819

    Lin Tian is now a celebrity. People know him everywhere. Jin Desheng, director of the Bureau, is one of them. After greeting his boss, Jin Desheng warmly reaches out his hand to Lin Tian and says, "finally, I have a chance to see a real person."


    "Hello ~ Lin Tian ~" Lin Tian shook Jin Desheng''s hand twice.


    "Jin Desheng ~ please ~"


    "Please ~"


    The three came to the office, chatted a few digressions, and then got to the point.


    Jin Desheng found out the real name report video provided by Zhang Jinbo, and after clicking the broadcast for Lin Tian and Lu Haoran to watch, he explained: "the informant is a deputy to the neighborhood committee and people''s Congress of beilai community outside the sixth ring road. This time, he came to the city to have a meeting to discuss people''s livelihood. When he stayed in the holiday style, he encountered the situation in the video."


    Looking at the increasingly hot action scenes in the picture, Lu Haoran frowned and asked Jin Desheng, "Desheng, how is Zhang Jinbo?"


    Jin Desheng took out the information from the investigation and handed it to Lu Haoran. He said: "through the interview, we learned that Zhang Jinbo was jealous of evil. He was very considerate of the residents in beilai community. He had a good reputation in that area."


    Lu Haoran looked and nodded, "it''s really good. Lin Tian, have a look. "


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Tian took over the survey data with a smile and asked, "what''s next?"


    "Check first..."


    "It''s not necessary to verify. We can be sure that the boss behind the holiday is mo Yiping. The next thing is to organize the police to investigate all the hotels under Mo''s family! In addition, don''t let go of other industries. " Lu Haoran has already worked out a plan of action on his way here.


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away. "


    In this way, the investigation against the Mo family began.


    When Qin Xueqing called, Lin Tian was looking at the information about the Mo family. "Sister Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Xueqing murmured in her heart, "it''s OK. After someone called you, she said," yes! About Chinese medicine! Do you remember what you said to a young man when you were in the rejuvenation hall? " Qin Xueqing made a little reminder.


    Lin tianlue pondered and asked uncertainly: "the disciples of the secret collection sect?"


    "Yes, the master of the secret collection sect is here."


    "I''m going back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Qin Xueqing took a look at the middle-aged man in qingpao sitting on the chair opposite and quickly hung up the phone.


    "Lu Ju, there''s something wrong with the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. I''ll go ahead and contact you by phone." The situation is urgent. Lin Tian can''t hold up.


    "OK, go ahead. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news."


    "Well."


    Just out of the office, Lin Tian meets Jin Desheng who comes back from the outside. Lin Tian greets him, goes out of the office building, gets on the bus and asks Xiao Hei to go straight to the Chinese Medicine Association.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hotel, Cui Meizhen, head of the Korean medical delegation, and Maria xiaocang, head of the island delegation, got together again.


    Maria Kokura was lying gracefully on the sofa, looking at Cui Meizhen, and asked with a smile, "Meizhen, do you have any good opinions or suggestions on the current situation? I think we should change our strategy. "


    Cui Meizhen pursed her lips, looked at Maria xiaocang innocently and said, "how to change? In fact, I''ve thought about this problem these days. Now the rising momentum of traditional Chinese medicine has been suppressed by our joint efforts, but I haven''t come up with a specific way yet. "


    Looking at Cui Meizhen''s innocent and innocent appearance, Maria xiaocang secretly scolded her. After she saw Sakata duoqiu coming out of the Municipal Bureau, she said, "we should gather together now to challenge traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Challenge traditional Chinese medicine?" Cui Meizhen doesn''t quite understand what Maria xiaocang means.


    "Yes! Now we have a huge momentum, we should focus on the advantages of resources to launch a final blow to traditional Chinese medicine! As long as we win, Chinese medicine will always be under our feet and unable to turn over! " Xiaocang Maria''s mind is very vicious, which can be seen from abetting Sakata duoqiu.


    "How to challenge? Directly challenge Lin Tian? "


    "Of course not! Lin Tian is the leader of traditional Chinese medicine, which is the last word in Chinese tradition. He will not be the first to do it! Is there a Chinese Medicine Association in Huaxia? We will challenge the traditional Chinese Medicine Association! This Chinese Medicine Association has an official background, and there are many Chinese medicine practitioners. As long as we win most of the Chinese medicine practitioners in it, the purpose of exchanging medical skills in China this time will be achieved. " Maria''s plan is perfect.


    "Good! Sister xiaocang, do as you say! "


    "That''s OK. I''ll call the Ministry of health and write a challenge letter now." Because it is a communication team, some aspects of communication must be conducted by the Ministry of health. If the Ministry of health is bypassed and a challenge letter is issued directly to the Chinese Medicine Association, it can only show that the island countries and South Korea have no etiquette.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took Xiaohei 40 minutes from the branch to the Chinese Medicine Association in the center of the city. When Lin Tian got off the bus, Qin Xueqing''s assistant was waiting at the gate.


    When Lin Tian came, the assistant trotted to him and said in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, the leader of the secret collection sect has been waiting for a long time. If you don''t come again, he will be mad."


    "Mad?" Lin Tian disdained to say: "if you don''t even have this self-restraint, he doesn''t deserve to be my opponent."


    "Hee hee ~ you are still powerful ~" the assistant looked at Lin Tian''s side face with some obsession and said: "capable, handsome, modest and high-profile! If you can have such a man as husband, how happy it would be. Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, you can go to bed


    "How many people did the secret collection sect take?"


    "Well? "Ah?" The assistant was in a trance just now and didn''t hear what Lin Tian asked.


    "I asked the secret collection sect how many people they brought here this time. What do you think?" Lin Tian looks at the assistant speechless.


    "Er, ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t think about anything. Now I have the master and the followers." The assistant quickly told me about the secret collection sect.


    Lin Tian looks at the assistant who is obviously abnormal. He doesn''t know what to mutter, so he enters the elevator.


    From the elevator, the assistant took Lin Tian to the office door and went to his assistant office; Lin Tian looks at the assistant''s buttocks twisted deliberately. Is it spring? Just push the door.


    Qin Xueqing, who is talking with the leader of the secret collection sect, saw Lin Tian coming, and quickly stood up and said to the middle-aged man in qingpao, "master Zhao, Lin Tian is coming."


    Zhao zongchun stood up and looked back. He saw a young man with outstanding vigor and vitality. His clear eyes were shining with the light of wisdom. He dared not underestimate him. He took the initiative to extend his hand to Lin Tian and introduced himself: "Zhao zongchun, the contemporary master of esoteric sect."


    "Lin Tian, the descendant of Yao Wang Zong." Lin Tian holds Zhao zongchun''s hand. He only feels that this person''s palm is broad and powerful, and is not a simple person.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Before we start talking, I''d like to apologize for the fact that some of the disciples of the esoteric sect cooperated with Han Yi to set up the esoteric sect''s medical school. Because some of the disciples had a strong desire to help the world, that''s what happened at that time! Lin Tian, I hope it didn''t bring you any bad influence ~ "Zhao zongchun is modest and polite, which gives Lin Tian enough face.


    "That''s all right, it also proves that our Chinese medicine is very prosperous, but Guizong''s practice at that time was really inappropriate, and it also let outsiders see the jokes of our Chinese medicine! Fortunately, the younger generation is good at Kung Fu. Otherwise, if they were defeated by Guizong and Han Yi at that time, they would have lost the face of our traditional Chinese medicine. "Speaking of last time, Lin Tian was a little angry.


    Well, if you don''t help yourself, go to open a hospital with some bullshit Korean doctors. It''s not a shame to hit the Chinese people!


    Zhao zongchun also knew that it was wrong. He apologized again and said, "I''m really sorry! I have dealt with those disciples! This time I came to Yanjing for the sake of my bet with Mr. Lin at the rejuvenation hall. Our secret collection sect has been handed down for hundreds of years. Although it is not the best, it is not arbitrarily despised! Lin Tian, I, Zhao zongchun, on behalf of the secret collection sect, formally challenge you. "


    Without saying a few words, after a simple confrontation, Zhao zongchun showed his real purpose.


    Lin Tian is very satisfied with Zhao zongchun''s character. He is the head of a clan, but he can sincerely apologize, which proves that he is not bad. Since he is not bad, he will not be the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian said: "good! Lin Tian, the descendant of the medicine King sect, accepted the challenge of Zhao zongchun, the leader of the secret collection sect. " As soon as he finished, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang. When he took out his mobile phone, he said sorry to Zhao zongchun and went to one side to connect the phone.


    "Brother Cao, is the Tang minister looking for me?"


    "Yes, just now Cui Meizhen, the head of the island Chinese medicine exchange group and the South Korea Korean medicine exchange group, sent a challenge post, saying that he wanted to challenge the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Minister Tang asked me to call to ask your opinion." Cao Bing told me what happened just now.


    "Challenge the Chinese Medicine Association?" Lin Tian said to himself. When he glanced at Zhao zongchun, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. He immediately said to Cao Bing, "brother Cao, please tell Minister Tang that the traditional Chinese Medicine Association will take over and let them come!"


    "Good! With your words, Minister Tang will be very relieved. " After the medical delegation of the two countries came out for dinner, Cao Bing hung up the phone and reported his work.


    Lin Tian put up his mobile phone, walked to his seat and organized his language. When he sat down, he had a specific process in his mind. He said, "master Zhao, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    One side of Qin Xueqing heart smile, "there must be some ghost idea."


    Zhao zongchun, as the leader of a clan, was far more courageous than other people. He immediately said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say so.


    Lin Tian then said, "well, just now Cao Bing, Secretary of Minister Tang Qiuhong of the Ministry of health, called me and said that the Han Medicine delegation of the island countries and the Korean medicine delegation of the Republic of Korea had challenged the Chinese Medicine Association! I also accepted. I want to use Han Medicine and Han Medicine as a contest between us. I don''t know what Zhao''s idea is? "


    Zhao zongchun wondered: "use them as a contest between us? What do you mean


    Lin Tian said: "it''s very simple. You and I will choose one delegation from each of the two Han and Han medical groups for the competition! If I choose Han Medicine and win, and you choose Han Medicine and lose, I win, and vice versa! If we all win, then we can compete with the sect leader one by one, so that we can not only promote traditional Chinese medicine, but also crack down on these curfew. "


    "Good, good!" Zhao zongchun thought for a moment and agreed happily, "that''s settled! On behalf of the esoteric sect, I choose the Han Medicine of the island state! "


    "OK, then I''ll choose Han Yi." Seeing that Zhao zongchun agreed, Lin Tian was in a good mood. "It''s up to us then! Master Zhao, we must win! We can''t lose the face of Chinese traditional medicine! "


    "Don''t worry!" Zhao zongchun is full of confidence, "I will send the most effective disciples to participate in this contest! Goodbye first


    "I''ll send it to master Zhao."


    "Hold on."


    When Zhao zongchun left, Qin Xueqing could not help laughing and said: "you, there are so many ghost ideas."


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not for traditional Chinese medicine. I have to go to the Ministry of health to report to Minister Tang."


    "Well, go ahead."

 Chapter 820

    Smart people tend to take advantage of everything that is good for them.


    Just like Lin Tian at this time, he had to face the challenge of esoteric sect by himself, but the challenge of island country and South Korea gave him a way to kill two birds with one stone, which had to be said that Lin Tian was very lucky.


    On the way to the Ministry of health, Lin Tian summed up four situations: first, Lin Tian and the people of the secret collection sect both won, and then started the competition alone; 2¡¢ Lin Tian defeated the Korean medical delegation of South Korea, and the duren of the esoteric sect lost to the Han medical delegation of the island country; 3¡¢ Lin Tian was defeated by Korean doctors, and the secret Tibetan sect defeated the island Chinese doctors; 4¡¢ Lin Tian and mitangzong were both defeated.


    Thinking about the four situations, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and said to himself: "by the way, Minister Tang, when will this challenge start?" Lin Tian forgot to ask about it.


    "On the 18th, three days later."


    "Yes! I know. I''ll be ready! We must fight Han Yi and Han Yi back this time! I''ve been buzzing in my ears all the time For more than a month, Lin naivete has been annoyed by Han doctors, but this just shows that Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen''s strategy is right.


    If Lin Tian doesn''t even feel upset, it can only show that there is a big gap between Han and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Since Lin Tian has a new plan, Tang Qiuhong naturally replies to Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen according to Lin Tian''s plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After reading the reply email from the Ministry of health, Maria xiaocang frowned and said to Cui Meizhen, who had just finished washing and was changing her underwear: "Meizhen, there''s news from the Ministry of health, but it''s different from what we expected."


    Cui Meizhen heard Maria''s words, threw down her half worn mask, went to the computer naked, and asked, "what''s different?"


    Maria xiaocang glanced at Cui Meizhen''s smooth and white body, and then looked at the dark curly hair that couldn''t cover the pink and tender hair. Then she said, "in reply, there will be the participation of the secret collection sect! Lin Tian''s traditional Chinese Medicine Association chose you, and the secret collection sect chose us. "


    "The secret collection sect?" After Cui Meizhen finished this sentence, she felt a little itchy at the hair. After grabbing the two fallen hairs twice, she frowned and said, "I have contacted this secret collection sect before. It has some strength. If you are careless, you may face failure."


    "So..." Maria xiaocang was a little uneasy. She asked, "Meizhen, do you know which experts there are in the secret collection sect?"


    "When I worked with the people of the esoteric sect, I heard them talk about it. It seems that the leader of the esoteric sect trained four or five very talented young disciples, but I don''t know their names at present, and I can''t find out!" Cui Meizhen is telling the truth. This is China, not Korea.


    "Oh..." Maria xiaocang was disappointed, "it seems that we can only contact them at the press conference the day before the challenge."


    "Yes, I hope everything goes well ~"


    "MMM ~" Maria xiaocang put herself in a good mood, turned off the computer, stood up, looked at Cui Meizhen''s body, and asked, "Meizhen, your place is so pink. I''m afraid you haven''t experienced something yet?"


    "Ah?" When asked by Maria xiaocang, Cui Meizhen turned red at that time. She said shyly, "yes, I don''t like those ordinary people."


    "What do you like? Talk about your conditions. Maybe our island country will have a suitable one. " Maria xiaocang thinks about her black butterfly, and she wants to let people break Cui Meizhen now.


    "What are the conditions?" Cui Meizhen sat on the bed and thought about it, saying, "in fact, there are no conditions, just like Lin Tian."


    "Lin Tian?"


    "Yes, I think he is very attractive, and his medical skills are so powerful. Sometimes I really want to give him my first time. I can see that his ability in bed must be very strong. I really want to have a try." Cui Meizhen has an idea for a long time, and even dreamed about it.


    Maria xiaocang gave an unnatural smile and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Coming out from the Ministry of health, Lin Tian thinks that there is nothing wrong with traditional Chinese medicine, so he calls LAN Yanmei.


    "Husband, do you miss my family?" LAN Yanmei''s voice is as charming as ever, which makes people angry. In addition, Lin Tian saw Zhang Jinbo''s experience in the holiday customs before, and the hidden lewdness in his heart was instantly activated by LAN Yanmei.


    "Yes, I don''t want to. Who do you want to do? Why?"


    "Dry cucumber ~ people are so lonely and empty ~ and Mo Zifeng is going to be cremated tomorrow. People are very happy. As a result, when they are happy, they think of your bravery in bed. When they think of your bravery, they get wet ~ short oil ~ shame to death ~" Lan Yanmei chiguoguo''s "looking for trouble".


    "I, I really want to..." Lin Tian looked around and said in a low voice, "I really want to kill you!"


    "Ah, my husband is so comfortable." Lan Yanmei is more presumptuous.


    Lin Tian bit his teeth, his eyes were red, holding the flame in his belly, and said: "wait, see how I will deal with you then!"


    LAN Yan Mei Jiao laughs, and doesn''t take Lin Tian''s threat to heart at all, "OK, OK, husband, you need to hurry up, oh, people are coming, oh, oh."


    Lin tianhen hung up the phone, but LAN Yanmei said that Mo Zifeng was cremated tomorrow. He remembered that. After he got on the bus, he called Mo Tianjiao again, "tomorrow Mo Zifeng will be cremated in the funeral home?"


    "Well, the day after cremation."


    "The next day?" Lin Tian frowned. The day Mo Zifeng was buried was the day before the press conference. He didn''t know if he had time to see Mo Zifeng''s funeral with LAN Yanmei. To be honest, Lin Tian can do a lot for LAN Yanmei.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, but I may not be able to go that day." Lin Tian said.


    Mo Tianjiao heard this straight grin, heart said you''d better not come, come to the trouble, "don''t say, Dong Tianmiao back." After that, without waiting for Lin Tian to reply, Mo Tianjiao hung up the phone. Then she came forward with a simple smile and said to Dong Tianmiao, "Dong Shao, how do you have time to come here?"


    Dong Tianmiao said with a handsome smile, "come and have a look at you. I heard that master Mo will come tomorrow..."


    "Well, yes, it''s not a good way to leave it like this, and all the invited guests have agreed, so the eldest brother and the second brother seem to take this opportunity to bury her father in a beautiful and beautiful way." Mo Tianjiao is not a human being in front of Dong Tianmiao.


    "That''s good. After all, it''s safe."


    At this time, Mo Mingming, who had been preparing for the funeral, found Dong Tianmiao. He came over with a warm smile and said, "Dong Da Shao is here too. Please come inside." he always wanted to win over the Dong family and fight against Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei.


    Dong Tianmiao waved his hand, "no, I''m here to see Tianjiao ~"


    Mo Mingming was disappointed, but after a little hesitation, he said, "Dong Dashao, how about taking a step to talk?" He still doesn''t give up.

 Chapter 821

    Dong Tianmiao inadvertently frowned, looked at Mo Tianjiao, or and Mo Mingming to one side.


    Mo Tianjiao looked at the back of Dong Tianmiao and Mo Mingming, and sighed in her heart: "second brother, why are you doing this? Even with the Dong family? Can you guarantee that the Dong family won''t bite back at the critical moment? "Alas ~"


    Dong Tianmiao thought that she had taken a few steps, so he stopped and asked, "director Mo, if you have something to say, I have a good relationship with Tianjiao. I can''t watch her being bullied by others." It''s not stupid, but sometimes I don''t want to say it.


    Mo Mingming rubbed his hands awkwardly. Although he became the director, he still couldn''t get on the stage in front of the Tang family. He said: "in fact, it''s not a particularly important thing. I hope Dong Dashao can help the Mo family when they are in trouble. Of course, this day may never come."


    "Never to come?" Dong Tianmiao looks at Mo Mingming with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it may never come." Mo Mingming carefully accompanied, "but recently the situation of Mo''s family is really not good, so I just... Hope Dong Dashao you can understand." People have to bow under the low eaves. For the sake of Mo family, Mo Mingming gives up face.


    "I understand, of course. Master Mo has passed away, and the second master and Mo Qizhi have been arrested. The situation of your Mo family is really not good. " In Yanjing, there are few things that can be concealed from these big families. The Dong family is one of them.


    "Oh, who said it wasn''t?" Mo Mingming took out the unopened soft Chinese cigarette from his pocket, opened it and respectfully lit it for Dong Tianmiao, then said with resentment: "it''s Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei who are the animals! I''ll make them die! "


    "No, I didn''t hear that." Disaster comes from the mouth. Dong Tianmiao''s heart is like a mirror.


    "Yes, I''ll just talk about it."


    "Well, if I can, I will. Even if I don''t, I won''t let Tianjiao suffer." Dong Tian left a little room.


    "Thank you very much."


    Dong Tianmiao sticks his cigarette into the garbage can, leaves Mo Mingming and goes straight to Mo Tianjiao. His relationship with Mo Tianjiao has always been very good! If Qin Xueqing had not been in his heart, I''m afraid he and Mo Tianjiao had already had a relationship.


    Mo Tianjiao looks at Dong Tianmiao who comes over and knows that he and his second brother Mo Mingming have reached some agreements. "In fact, you don''t have to go through this muddy water."


    "What if I has no money to participate?" Dong Tianmiao said with a smile. "I has the final say if I don''t participate. If I can make a profit, why do I not participate? Right


    Mo Tianjiao knew that Dong Tianmiao didn''t help the Mo family for free, and even his idea might be more poisonous than LAN Yanmei! Although Dong Tianmiao is graceful and elegant, who can understand his secret thoughts? In the deep water of Yanjing, who can be spotless? Ye guxiong? Maybe.


    In Mo Tianjiao''s opinion, if Dong Tianmiao wants to occupy Mo''s family, it''s better to let LAN Yanmei control it. No matter how LAN Yanmei keeps Mo''s blood in her bones.


    Send Dong Tianmiao on the car to leave, Mo Tianjiao back some blame with some relaxed second brother Mo Mingming said: "second brother, we have the ability to solve things, had better not let outsiders mixed in, do you think Dong Tianmiao is better than LAN Yanmei?"


    "Why don''t I know?" Mo Ming Ming wry smile, "although the current situation is not a big mess, but I always feel that this is the calm before the storm."


    "Second brother, I don''t object to you trying to make a perfect plan! But our Mo family has accumulated so many years of wealth, it is not that we can be acquired if we are acquired! Even if LAN Yanmei has a huge amount of money, are you sure she can take 51% of our Mo family''s equity in one breath? " Mo Tianjiao''s words are selfish.


    "Prepare for a rainy day ~ the attitude of those old shareholders has been uncertain after their father''s death. They can''t help taking precautions." Mo Mingming took great pains for the Mo family.


    "Alas! If the elder brother had... "


    "Stop it! I didn''t do anything wrong! That bitch should be abandoned! " Mo Mingming''s eyes stare, and he is not willing to mention this topic.


    When Mo Tianjiao saw the situation, she was too lazy to manage it any more. She dropped a sentence that I was going to the club. When she had something to call, she came out of the villa and drove away.


    Mo Mingming looked at Mo Tianjiao, who had gone away from the dust, with a complicated look on her face. "Little sister, the people are dangerous. The Dong family is not a good thing, but you have a bad relationship with Dong Tianmiao! But what about LAN Yanmei? She''s a hungry jackal


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Bureau, Lu Haoran, Jin Desheng and the leaders of the bureau are discussing the results of the investigation.


    After reading the conclusion of the investigation, Lu Haoran takes out his mobile phone to call Lin Tian, but as soon as the phone goes out, he hears the mobile phone ringing in the corridor.


    Lu Haoran simply hung up, stood up, went to the door, opened the door of the conference room, and waved to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked up with a smile on his face and said, "I just came here and your phone call came."


    "Come in, it''s almost out."


    "So fast?"


    "Of course, come in."


    Entering the conference room, Lin Tian found that there were more than ten leaders in plain clothes.


    After arranging Lin Tian to sit down, Lu Haoran turned on the projector and analyzed: "Lin Tian, the pictures you see now are all obtained through today''s Secret interviews. After full investigation, we have mastered a large number of evidences of Mojia''s hotels selling pornographic, whoring, prostituting and peddling drugs. It''s just as bad as the reply from the Ministry of public security."


    Lin Tian finally saw the power of the public security system this time. In less than eight hours since he began to investigate the Mo family, he has mastered so much important evidence. Many people think it is bragging to make it into a TV play.


    But Lu Haoran said that Lin Tian of the Ministry of public security didn''t understand, "Lu Bureau, why wait for the reply from the Ministry of public security? You are the director of the Municipal Bureau. Don''t you have the right? "


    Lin Tian''s words such a question, in doing you capable police and leadership, can''t help laughing out, this is a layman asked.


    Jin Desheng took the initiative to explain: "all the cases with great influence and bad nature need to be reported to the Ministry of public security in Yanjing. Just like the seizure of heaven and earth a few years ago, they are organized by the Ministry of public security. Otherwise, why do you think they are so vigorous?"


    "Oh, so it is. When will the reply from the Ministry of public security come out?"


    "It''s impossible today. I can come out at noon tomorrow." Lu Haoran did not dare to guarantee this.


    "Tomorrow..." Lin Tian thinks that tomorrow is the day when Mo Zifeng enters the crematorium. If he catches people tomorrow, it will certainly have a very fatal impact on the reputation of the Mo family. When the time comes, he will spread the story of Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi, and the stock of the mo family will surely fall sharply!


    Don''t ask how Lin Tian understands these things. With LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing, the two beautiful daughters of heaven, Lin Tian can learn some business things by being influenced by them.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s hesitation, Lu Haoran thought that something had happened and asked, "not tomorrow?"


    Lin Tian suddenly returned to his senses and said, "no, no, no, no! It''s special! Do you know what day tomorrow is? " Lin Tian looks at the big guy.


    The big guys shake their heads together. They''ve been investigating all day today. How can they have time to inquire about the grapevine news.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "tomorrow is the day for Mo Zifeng to go to the funeral home for cremation."


    This words a, all people all startled for a while, can be followed by great joy! Like the Mo family, a despicable family disguised as a commercial family, these police leaders wish they could go straight to one pot! The reason why he didn''t do it was because Mo Zifeng didn''t die, Mo''s family didn''t have an accident, and Lin Tian didn''t help.


    Now that we have everything, it''s hard for the Mo family to think it''s over!


    "Good! I''ll call the old leader tonight and ask him to approve the relevant procedures tomorrow! "


    "It''s my treat then ~" Lin Tian stood up.


    "Necessary ~"


    "Dr. Lin, we all know you have money ~"


    "Yes! You Chinese medicine doctors have so many faces, don''t say you have no money ~ "


    "Yes, or we will despise you ~"


    It''s easy for these police leaders to talk when they don''t handle cases.


    What did you say? Oh, come to think of it, the bigger the official, the easier it is to talk! In fact, these leaders are not as serious as they think. It depends on whether you dare to take the first step!


    Xiao Xia had a friend who didn''t do anything at that time and owed a lot of money. At that time, he had no choice but to go to the boss of Huaxia petroleum in our city (or a deputy of the Municipal People''s Congress). After meeting, he told his situation again, and the boss agreed on the spot! Because he''s never seen me like a friend!


    Now my friend opened a tire city with an annual income of more than one million. So, Sao Nian, be brave!


    To get back to the point, after confirming the action of arresting people tomorrow, Lin Tian has a look at the time. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. He comes out from the branch and asks Xiao Hei to drive straight to Lantian medical. He wants to tell LAN Yanmei the news.


    When sitting in the car, Lin Tian couldn''t help saying, "I''m a natural laborer. Today, I''m running back and forth in several places."


    Xiao Hei takes a look at Lin Tian from the inside rearview mirror and says coolly, "it''s hard work for those who can do it. Besides driving, I can only kill people. "


    Lin Tian wiped a cold sweat.


    By the time we got to the gate of blue sky medicine, it was almost five o''clock!


    When Lin Tian enters the hall, she sees Wan''er holding a meeting for the staff at the reception desk on the first floor. For Wan''er, she is more and more like Lin Tian. Lin Tian even thinks that Wan''er is the second LAN Yanmei. He just doesn''t know if LAN Yanmei is good in bed.


    Thinking, Lin Tian had an impulse to go to bed with Wan''er. He thought so in his heart and said, "Wan''er, when are you free?"


    "Well? Lin Tian? Why are you here again? " Wan''er is very strange.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come to you, Mr. LAN." Lin Tian was embarrassed. In fact, people like Lantian medicine knew the relationship between him and LAN Yanmei.


    "Oh ~" Wan''er waved the staff to get off work, went to Lin Tian, blinked her eyes and asked in a low voice, "you just asked me when I was free, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, even if there is no time ~" Lin Tian regretted it and swore: "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, why can''t you control your mouth


    "Yes, I go home directly after work, and then have dinner. I have nothing to do on the Internet. It''s very boring and empty." in Wan''er''s eyes, there is a hunger that can only be moved by men who have experienced some things.


    "I... I actually, in fact, I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else." Lin Tian feels that he can''t be sorry for Qin Xueqing any more.


    "Oh, well, I just, I just told you to talk about it. I''ll go first." Wan''er can''t get off the stage. She''s about to leave.


    Lin Tian suddenly felt that he was a little damned, "wait! What''s your telephone number? I''ll call you when I''m done


    Wan''er suddenly turned her head and burst into a brilliant smile of youth

 Chapter 822

    Leave the phone to Lin Tian, Wan''er happily hummed a tune and left.


    Looking at Wan''er out of the building, Lin Tian said to himself, "Oh, Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to go to bed when you see a beautiful woman? " To suppress this idea, Lin Tian goes into the elevator and goes straight to the floor where LAN Yanmei''s office is located.


    LAN Yanmei often leaves half an hour later than her employees. She is the director of blue sky medicine and Lin Tian''s woman. Blue sky medicine is related to Lin Tian''s promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, so she has been walking on thin ice, but Lin Tian has not found out.


    When Lin Tian pushed the door in, LAN Yanmei had just finished reading the sales report during this period, and the sales were increasing every day. The data was very gratifying.


    Hear the door ring, blue smoke Mei head also don''t lift of say: "how still didn''t walk?" She thought it was Wan''er.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian was stunned and went to his desk with a smile.


    "Well? Honey, why are you here? LAN Yanmei didn''t call people before she came. That''s true. "Lan Yanmei saw that it was Lin Tian. Her voice changed immediately, and her face was charming and attractive. Her red lips looked like she wanted to be bitten." is it hard for her husband? "


    "It''s not going to be Lin Tian''s expression is very serious, "there is business to do."


    "Business? Isn''t it business to run a family? " LAN Yanmei can always catch the chance to tease him from Lin Tian''s words, "husband, do you think it''s not good to run people now? Or do you want to throw up? " This woman is really a goblin. She dares to say anything.


    "Er..." Lin Tian didn''t expect that any words could lead to such a big reaction from LAN Yanmei, "of course not..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say! People understand! There is a saying that behind every woman you want to do, there is a man who wants to do it! You are the man who wants to throw up now. It''s sad. It seems that I should find a little white face. "Lan Yanmei''s sad look is really distressing.


    "Say it again!" Lin Tian rushes up and presses LAN Yanmei on his desk. "Believe it or not, I''ll do it for you now?"


    "No LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian with provocative eyes.


    With a cold smile, Lin Tian puts his hand directly into LAN Yanmei''s short dress, tears off her lace thongs, touches two more, lifts up her skirt, opens her zipper, carries a gun, and begins the galloping journey enjoyed by men.


    LAN Yan Mei clenches her teeth and doesn''t let herself cry out, but from the enjoyment she shows on her face, she can know that she likes Lin Tian''s rude entrance.


    A look at the blue smoke Mei don''t call, Lin Tian waist in and out faster and faster, blue smoke Mei''s teeth also bite more and more tightly, two people more hard!


    The desk has been covered with dew from LAN Yanmei''s body, but she just doesn''t cry! Lin weather, the action is faster and faster, just like the pile driver. LAN Yanmei is more and more difficult to endure the fast feeling of continuous and rapid stimulation.


    "Ah ~" Lan Yanmei finally called out, "Oh, old, husband, oh, you are so powerful, people are so comfortable."


    "Hum!" Lin Tian is very proud now. After all, it''s a matter of great achievement for his woman to let her conquer. "If you feel comfortable, just keep calling! Call ~ call ~ call ~ "


    "Um ~ husband ~ um ~ oh ~" Lan Yanmei is very cooperative, and she has a very strong sense of peak.


    Finally, LAN Yanmei roared, and for the first time, she reached the peak that women should enjoy.


    A torrent of hot water poured on the steel gun, which made Lin Tian almost unable to control. The strong contraction made him feel that he could not get in and out. It was too tight, really too tight.


    Dew has been dripping on the floor of the office along the corner of the desk! LAN Yanmei is a woman with plenty of water. She is really made of water. Sometimes when they are sixty-nine, Lin Tian will be covered with the dew of LAN Yanmei.


    When the wind stops and the rain stops, everything is calm.


    Langyanmei''s depressed steel gun stays in her body. Lin Tian lies on her back and murmurs: "Yanmei, sooner or later I will be drained by you! You goblin ~ "although he is a traditional Chinese medicine, he has a very advanced health care method, but if he comes here two or three times a day, Lin Tian can''t bear it.


    LAN Yanmei was lying on her desk with her eyes full of water closed. She said with a smile: "Hey, I''m going to squeeze you dry!"


    After half an hour''s rest, they got dressed.


    It''s dark outside, and the clock in the office has already pointed to 7 pm. Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei come out of the group and order some food in a restaurant nearby. Lin Tian talks about the purpose of looking for LAN Yanmei this time.


    "Mo Zifeng is going to cremate in the funeral home tomorrow. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    "Do you know that Lu Haoran will take people to Mo''s house tomorrow to catch Mo Yiping?" Lin Tian put the cut beef into his mouth with a fork, chewed it twice and then said.


    "Well? I really don''t know! Arrest? Why did Lu Haoran arrest people? " Blue smoke Mei some don''t understand, but the general direction she can guess, after all, before the holiday amorous feelings behind the scenes boss is mo Yiping.


    Lin Tian raised his high foot red wine glass and banged it with LAN Yanmei. After a sip, he explained: "well, through a day''s thorough investigation and the real name report of the deputy to the neighborhood committee, Lu Haoran has got the information from the branch about the hotel of Mo family''s pawnshop. So... "I didn''t say the following.


    LAN Yan Mei nodded clearly, opened the eyes that were about to drip water, and said: "husband, you are so good ~"


    Lin Tian ate quickly. He put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth. He looked at LAN Yanmei with bright eyes and asked with doubts: "in fact, I have a question for you."


    "Well, ask ~ people are yours, let alone questions ~" Lan Yanmei saw that Lin Tian''s appearance was a little formal, so she put away the tone of joke.


    "Why is the deputy of the neighborhood committee and people''s Congress who came from the North outside the sixth ring road so skillfully arranged into the holiday style?" Lin Tian is not a fool. How can it be that honest deputies to the National People''s Congress have just been found out that there is something about prostitution? There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    "Husband, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Blue smoke Mei Mei state hundred life looking at Lin Tian.


    "It''s a lie, of course."


    "Well, the lie is that I don''t know ~" Lan Yanmei shrugged her shoulders gracefully, and then explained: "in fact, I didn''t do anything. I just learned that there was a meeting of people''s livelihood to be held in the city center through some understanding, so I sponsored part of the funds to the conference organizers, and then..."


    Everything is so simple.


    At that time, after listening to Lin Tian''s talk about the holiday customs, LAN Yanmei was thinking about what kind of methods should be used to target the Mo family.


    Coincidentally, when she was browsing the news that day, she happened to see this article about the people''s livelihood seminar held by deputies to the National People''s Congress. Out of intuition and the performance of those deputies to the National People''s Congress, LAN Yanmei''s intuition immediately realized that there was a story to dig out.


    So she came to the organizer of the people''s livelihood seminar and donated 2 million yuan to the famous doctor of blue sky medicine, but the precondition is that a righteous and hatred of evil NPC deputy must be arranged to live in the holiday style! With money, everything is easy to do, and the organizer finished it that afternoon.


    In this way, everything is developing according to LAN Yanmei''s plan, but she didn''t expect that the police''s action would be so fast this time.


    After listening to LAN Yanmei''s story, Lin Tian felt cold on his back and said, "I don''t know which day I''ll be sold by you, and then I''ll count the money for you."


    LAN Yanmei covered her mouth and snickered, saying, "my husband, how can they sell you?" Before Lin Tian could be proud of this, he heard the following words: "no matter how hard it is, I have to wait for you to be dried before I sell it ~ otherwise people will miss you, huh ~"


    "Er..." Lin Tian''s head is black.


    "Hee hee ~" the flowers of blue smoke''s smile are disorderly and turbulent.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening when I go back to the villa. If it wasn''t for a car crash in her car when I send LAN Yanmei back, Lin Tian would be able to go back to the villa much earlier.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Tian found that the light was on in the living room and Qin Xueqing was still up.


    Lin Tian changed his slippers and came to Qin Xueqing to sit down. He asked, "sister Qin hasn''t slept yet?" With that, his hands wanted to hold Qin Xueqing in his arms.


    Qin Xueqing raised her head, looked at Lin Tian, looked at her hands, and said, "what do you think?"


    "Er... Let''s talk about something." Lin Tianzheng is sitting in danger.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that Dong Tianmiao went to Mo''s today." Qin Xueqing''s voice is very flat, "I heard that Mo Mingming talked with him for a while."


    "Oh." Lin Tian nodded. Qin Xueqing understood, "sister Qin, I will be careful."


    "Well, what''s missing. Go to bed early. " Qin Xueqing stood up to say good night and went back to her bedroom.


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing swinging his waist. If his waist is not a little sore, he really wants to rush up and take Qin Xueqing from behind


    In the middle of the night, Xiao ling''er opens her eyes on time and whispers her name twice. Seeing that she doesn''t respond, she sneaks out of the room and comes to Lin Tian''s room.


    Turning the door handle, Xiao ling''er looks back and finds that no one really enters Lin Tian''s bedroom, and then goes back to Lin Tian''s bed again. "Lin Tian ~ I''m coming ~" has a very low voice, just like a married woman who comes out to steal love at night, "Lin Tian, wake up ~ wake up ~"


    Lin Tian opened his eyes vaguely, "Oh? Linger? Here you are, lie down ~ "


    Although Xiao ling''er wanted Lin Tian to rub his chest, she could see that Lin Tian was very tired now, so she lay in Lin Tian''s arms without saying anything. They hugged each other and slept all night.


    The next day, Xiao ling''er was awakened by the comfort from her chest. She thought it was a dream, but when she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Tian playing with her chest.


    "I was a little tired yesterday. I''ll make it up for you today." After Lin Tian finished, he used his mouth to sweat the fresh cherry.


    "Well, thank you, thank you." Xiao ling''er looked at the time. It was only five o''clock in the morning, so she was not worried.


    Soon, Xiao ling''er''s soft cherry turned into a hard core.


    Lin Tianxia poked around and pressed the acupoints around Xiao ling''er''s chest with both hands to promote blood circulation and increase the cup.


    Know half an hour later, Lin genius stopped his action, at this time of Xiao ling''er has already flooded, eyes blurred, if not now don''t do that kind of thing, she would have begged Lin Tian to put him down.


    Wipe the dew with the drawing paper at the head of the bed. Xiao ling''er reluctantly opens the door to see no one. Then she enters the bathroom quickly, presses the toilet and comes out to return to the bedroom.


    At seven thirty, everyone gets up for breakfast.


    At eight o''clock, Lin Tian went out just after breakfast. As soon as he got on the bus, he received a call from Lu Haoran, "Hello, Lu Bureau."


    "Well, there has been a reply to the instructions. When will you arrest someone?"


    "I''ll ask the Mo family when they will cremate and call you back." Lin Tian said.


    "Good."


    Hang up, Lin Tian finds out Mo Tianjiao''s number and dials

 Chapter 823

    When receiving Lin Tian''s phone call, Mo Tianjiao was going to the toilet, "well, Hello, Lin Tian."


    Lin Tian listened to Mo Tianjiao''s abnormal voice and asked strangely, "well, what are you doing? How do you feel We can''t blame Lin Tian for his evil. It''s really because Mo Tianjiao''s voice is too enchanting, just like the cry of a self comforting woman.


    Mo Tianjiao face a red, quickly denied: "no, no ~ well ~ I''m in the toilet ~ that''s the sound of force ~"


    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "it''s the sound of shitting hard. Really, I thought you were comforting yourself." Lin Tian understood this. Surely everyone should be familiar with this kind of sound, right? When it''s big, hold your breath and try hard. Well, Baba comes out.


    "No one else has ~" Mo Tianjiao said shyly.


    "But it''s really tempting. It''s just as tempting as your voice when we do it." Lin Tian takes a look at Xiao Hei, who is concentrating on driving. His voice is very low. He is not afraid that Xiao Hei will hear him, but he is worried that his handsome image will be affected. "Well, let''s get down to business. When will your father go to the funeral home for cremation?"


    "Ten past ten. What''s the matter?" Mo Tianjiao doesn''t understand why Lin Tianda called this morning.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just ask casually. OK, you can take a shit now. I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." Lin Tian hung up the phone when he finished.


    Mo Tianjiao looks at the hung up mobile phone and turns her eyes helplessly. She continues to work hard.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian quickly called Lu Haoran, "Lu Bureau, Mo Zifeng cremated at 10:10 in the funeral home, it is estimated that they can arrive at about 9:40."


    Lu Haoran quickly wrote down the time Lin Tian said and said, "OK, I have. If it''s OK, you can come directly. I''m in the branch now. " With Lin Tian, he has confidence. After all, there will be a large number of reporters present this time, and these reporters are all aiming at Lin Tian''s face.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian hangs up and lets Xiao Hei go to the branch.


    It was already nine o''clock by the time we got here. There were a lot of newspaper cars parked in the branch office, and the reporters gathered in the hall of the branch office to wait for the upcoming report! How dare these reporters report the secrets of these big families before? They don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Sharp eyed reporters see Lin Tian, swarming up, open mouth to ask all kinds of questions.


    "Lin Tian, why are you in the branch? Don''t you care about Han Yi and Han Yi? "


    "Lin Tian, what''s your opinion on the recent continuous crackdown on traditional Chinese medicine? Please tell me


    "Lin Tian, I heard that Han Yi and Han Yi had submitted a letter of challenge to the Ministry of Health yesterday. Is that true? If it''s true, have you answered? "


    ¡­¡­


    A series of questions came out of these reporters'' mouths.


    Lin Tian was surprised that these reporters were well informed. He stood in the hall and motioned for the reporters to be quiet before he said, "I have been practicing Chinese medicine. Now I don''t do anything, it doesn''t mean I haven''t acted in secret! For the last time, the rise of traditional Chinese medicine can not be stopped! "


    This is Lin Tian''s belief and goal in his life. "As for the question that a reporter asked about the challenge book just now, I can answer you now! Yes! I''m ready to fight! There will be a press conference tomorrow. At that time, please show your appreciation and take part in it. As for the time of the contest, the day after tomorrow, that is, the 18th, will be decided by both sides of the Korean island. "


    As soon as the news of the confirmation came out, the reporters almost cried out with excitement.


    Since the birth of Lin Tian in traditional Chinese medicine, more and more explosive news, whether it''s going to Xinjiang, or a variety of competitions, hot topics continue to flow, so that these reporters had a full and dripping addiction! With the support of the Propaganda Department, these reporters are even more open to literary talent.


    "Lin Tian, will you still face Han Yi and Han Yi by yourself?"


    "Mr. Lin Tian, do you really have no help in this contest?"


    Similar questions were thrown out by these reporters.


    Lin Tian looked at the time. It was already ten past nine. He said, "this is the last question today. We have other tasks today! As for whether there are any helpers, you will know when you attend the press conference tomorrow. OK, let''s finish the interview first. I''ll see you later. "Lin Tian left the reporter in style and went straight to the conference room.


    Entering the conference room, Lin Tian''s first sentence was to apologize: "sorry, everyone, I was blocked by the reporter just now."


    Although they have only known each other for a day, these leaders know a lot about Lin Tian. They all set out to say that they didn''t mind. They also said that in addition to national leaders and stars, only Lin Tiancai has such treatment.


    After everyone was quiet, Lu Haoran cut to the point and said, "Mo Zifeng was a retired cadre before. There may be some leaders in the funeral home at that time. I hope you will not be affected by this! We are the police, maintaining justice is what we must do! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "Good. According to the news, Mo Zifeng''s body will be cremated at ten o''clock, and Mo''s family will arrive at the scene at about nine forty, and we have to take advantage of this time to prevent the riot! After finding the suspect, arrest him quickly. If you resist, shoot him on the spot! " With the police of the Ministry of public security in hand, Lu Haoran let go.


    "Yes


    "All right, let''s go." Lu Haoran looked at his watch, waved his hand and quickly touched it.


    In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the arrest, all the policemen who participated in the arrest were dressed in plain clothes for convenience. However, Lu Haoran, as the director of the Municipal Bureau, was dressed in the latest police uniform. He received the invitation from the Mo family to attend the funeral.


    The vehicles were in a row. Although they gambled heavily on the road during the rush hour, when the exclusive passage was opened, the black cars and the reporters'' vehicles were driving unimpeded, and soon the funeral home arrived.


    At 9:30, Lu Haoran completed the control, and there were elite police officers in all places.


    At 9:40, Mo Jiaqing''s black Mercedes Benz motorcade came to the funeral home, followed by a long motorcade; There are many branches and leaves in the Mo family. Relatives from all over the country, Mo Mingming''s wife''s parents, Mo Zifeng''s old colleagues, old comrades in arms, and even some related households have also come.


    With Lu Haoran in police uniform, the Mo family''s appearance is quite large.


    Soon, more than a dozen big bellied, greasy faced leaders also came to the scene, these people are supporting the Mo family! Although there were no calls for help from Mo Mingming, the relationship was always there. What''s more, who knows if the Mo family has the power of these leaders?


    At 9:50, Mo Zifeng''s body appeared, and the funeral staff began to arrange the final inspection.


    At ten o''clock, everything is ready, and visitors from all sides stand in rows waiting for the final moment; Mo Haitian, Mr. and Mrs. Mo Mingming, Mo Tianjiao, Mo Yifei, Mo Yiping and their mother''s relatives all watched with grief as Mo Zifeng''s body entered the cremation room.


    At ten o''clock, a stream of black smoke came out along the high chimney.


    After another ten minutes, the staff solemnly handed a delicate and luxurious small box out of the workshop to Mo Haitian.


    Looking at the father left these things, Mo Haitian and others wail, at the same time, the heart of Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei hate also reached the extreme. After a few cries, Mo Haitian walked in the front, Mo Mingming, Mo Tianjiao and others followed. Everyone lined up to put up the coffin for the time being and prepare to be buried tomorrow.


    At this time, Jin Desheng, who was ready, appeared with people. As soon as he appeared, the reporters quickly got off the car and began to take photos.


    Jin Desheng walked up to Mo Yiping and said, "Mo Yiping, I''m Jin Desheng, director of the Public Security Bureau. You''re arrested for organizing women to sell prostitutes and drug trafficking. Come with us." When he finished, the two policemen behind him came up and handcuffed Mo Yiping.


    "Stop!" Mo Mingming said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Arrest people." Jin Desheng looked at Mo Mingming, "director Mo, I hope you don''t interfere with judicial justice."


    "Obstruction of justice? Why are you even? The second uncle and the third brother didn''t come out. You, now you are... "Mo Mingming is about to explode.


    "Director Jin, today is Mr. Mo''s last day in the world. Can you tell me something about it?" This is a leader who has a good relationship with the Mo family.


    "Sorry, that''s the order above." Jin Desheng won''t give anyone face.


    Click, click


    It''s rare for reporters to take photos. Tomorrow''s newspapers will be out of stock again.


    Mo Mingming''s face turned red. He pointed to the reporters and scolded: "damn NIMA! What are you shooting? Stop shooting! Go away With the support of the Propaganda Department, these reporters ignored Mo Mingming''s shouting, instead, they recorded Mo Mingming''s ugly face with the camera.


    Jin Desheng''s action caused a big wave of exaggeration in the funeral home, some people were angry, some people were expressionless, but most leaders began to have other ideas in their hearts! These people have been in the officialdom for most of their lives, and they have already become elite. If we say that there is no support behind Jin Desheng, they will not believe in killing them.


    Mo Haitian holds the coffin and glares at Jin Desheng.


    Mo Tianjiao took a look at Lu Haoran among the guests, quietly pulled his second brother''s sleeve, and whispered, "second brother, Lu Haoran is here, let him solve it."


    Mo Mingming''s eyes brightened and his heart said yes. He gratefully nodded to Mo Tianjiao, came to Lu Haoran and said, "director Lu, you have to take care of this! Today is the day of my father''s leaving. No matter how we say it, we should let the Mo family hold it? We don''t blame you for not coming out, but now... "


    "Well, I see." Lu Haoran agreed very happily.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Go over." Lu Haoran said and went to Jin Desheng, who had handcuffed Mo Yiping, "Jin Desheng, who let him arrest? Ah! Don''t you know that today is the day for Mr. Mo to leave? Do you have a conscience? "


    "Conscience? I have only justice in my heart Jin Desheng is very cooperative in acting, which was discussed before.


    Lin Tian, standing in the dark, looked at the two directors acting with a smile. He said, "I didn''t expect that Lu Haoran still has the talent to act. I admire him."


    On hearing this, Lu Haoran suddenly said angrily, "Jin Desheng! Let go! Believe it or not, I''ll take you away! "


    Jin Desheng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "director Lu, I''ve got this man today! And you don''t have the right to take care of me! Remove me? You are not qualified


    The funeral home is in an uproar. It''s a blatant violation of the superior''s orders. It''s punishable!


    But there are still some people who are laughing at Lu Haoran. They think that Lu Haoran''s name is too much for his subordinates. What else can he do?


    "You..." Lu Haoran gasped, "I''m your boss!"


    "Yes, but I have this." Jin Desheng took the instructions from the Ministry of public security out of his briefcase, shook his wrist and said, "this is the instructions made by the Ministry of public security in person. Director Lu, you really have no right to control me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole funeral home is a fool!


    It turned out to be a document issued by the Ministry of public security. The whole nature of the document changed as soon as it came out, and the faces of those leaders were even more unpredictable

 Chapter 824

    In this magical country of China, a command from the top leaders often represents a trend!


    Just like the instructions issued by the Ministry of public security in Jin Desheng''s hand, it means that the Mo family has gone to the end. Once this instruction was given, the officials at the scene no longer dared to speak for the Mo family!


    Even if they are clean, they will not be stupid enough to fight against the Ministry of public security!


    Mo Mingming looks at the document in Jin Desheng''s hand, his face is pale and bloodless, and Mo Haitian is paralyzed on the ground! Even Mo Tianjiao, who has always been intelligent, was surprised to cover her mouth! She guessed that Lin Tian would do something with this cremation, but she didn''t expect that it would be so big.


    Lu Haoran''s face was gloomy, and he glared at Jin Desheng''s decadent and left. When he passed Lin Tian''s hiding place, his face showed an imperceptible smile.


    Jin Desheng secretly said that when he was a strong leader, he directly took people away.


    As soon as this evening, the news will be released that Mo Yiping was taken away by the instructions signed by the Ministry of public security! This is just the beginning, and the storm will be more severe in the future.


    After Jin Desheng left, the leaders who were present also said that there was still a meeting, and it was useless to leave without Mo Mingming.


    Soon, there were only a dozen people left in the funeral home, and the huge crowd just now. It must be very ironic that there were more than a dozen lonely people.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian!" Mo Mingming''s whole body is shivering.


    "Second brother..."


    "Stop it!" Mo Mingming interrupts Mo Tianjiao''s words, "put up Father''s coffin first, and everything will be the same tomorrow."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Conference room of Branch Bureau


    Lu Haoran, who came back ahead of time, was enjoying the freshly brewed tea. After a while, Lin Tianhe, Jin Desheng, who had already locked Mo Yiping up, and a big leader pushed in one after another. The big guys were in a good mood.


    Jin Desheng was the first to give a thumbs up and praised: "Lu Ju, your acting skills have improved significantly."


    Lu Haoran laughed and waved his hand. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s all thanks to Lin Tian. If it wasn''t for his advice, we wouldn''t bring Mo Yiping back so smoothly. After this case, let''s have a meal together and get to know each other."


    "Good ~"


    "It''s a rare treat for the Land Bureau."


    "That''s to say, we must eat the land bureau down ~"


    "Ha ha."


    The atmosphere is very warm. If you catch Mo Yiping, you can get more information about Mo''s family''s crimes from him, but it''s not appropriate for Lu Haoran to try this case again! However, in the performance just now, he was defending the Mo family, and his appearance at this time has become an example to others.


    Who brought back the trial, Lu Haoran said: "Lao Jin, Mo Yiping will give it to you. Be sure to pry out everything in your mouth."


    Jin Desheng clapped his chest and promised: "Land Bureau, you can rest assured! Mo Yiping can''t make any big waves. "


    Lu Haoran is still very relieved about Jin Desheng''s work. Lu Haoran nods his head and looks at Lin Tian, who seems to have little effect but is a key figure. This time, he has made great contributions to the participation of so many journalists! Similarly, Lin Tian did not disappoint these reporters. With him, none of the big news can run.


    Let everyone go to have a rest. Lu Haoran went to Lin Tian and sat down. He said with a smile: "Lin Tian, it''s too happy to do the truth with you. I hope you''ll forgive me if I have something wrong before! Sometimes I really can''t disobey the orders from above. "


    "I understand. I didn''t blame you." One more friend, one more way, not to mention a friend like Lu Haoran who holds the power of the country.


    "Good! What are you going to do next? The news of Mojia Hotel selling pornographic drugs can''t run away. The news tonight is definitely reported. " Lu Haoran''s is even richer. This time, the Mo family is not going to turn over.


    "What to do? Go to the industry and Commerce Bureau and ask them to seal up the Mojia Hotel, and then wait for the opportunity. " This is the first bite of meat, the rest depends on the reaction of other big families! Lin Tian doesn''t believe that those people will be indifferent. At least he should grab some resources that were firmly held by the Mo family.


    "Good ~"


    At this moment, Lin Cai Cai realized a very serious problem. He left the branch office in a hurry.


    Lu Haoran looks at Lin Tian who leaves in a hurry. Zhang Er''s monk is confused, but he still takes out his mobile phone to call the industry and Commerce Bureau.


    What did Lin Tian think of? It''s nothing else. It''s about stocks! He didn''t think about it before. First, he was not good at it. Second, he was inexperienced in it! He has now realized that after the news is published, the stock of the Mo family is bound to plummet.


    In that case, why don''t you just buy it all at once? But again, he didn''t know if he could raise so much money in one night.


    When she came to Lantian medicine, LAN Yanmei was having a meeting with the managers of the branch company and all the departments of the group. Time was precious, and Lin Tian couldn''t care so much. She rushed into the meeting room and cried, "stop, stop, stop the meeting first."


    Those who knew Lin Tian''s identity behind the scenes didn''t say anything, but those who didn''t know Lin Tian''s true identity yelled: "who are you? Lin Tian? So what if you''re Lin Tian? Why are you so rude? Who let you in? security staff! security staff! Throw this man out It''s the marketing manager of Lantian pharmaceutical.


    "Shut up Blue smoke Mei pats a table, "go out!"


    "Get out, you hear me!" The marketing manager pointed to Lin Tian.


    "I said you go out!" LAN Yanmei stares at the marketing manager, "go away! You''re fired! "


    "Chairman, I..."


    "Go away! You''re fired! Security, throw him out. " LAN Yanmei is very angry, the consequences are very serious! Lin Tian is her heart and her heaven! Anyone who is disrespectful to Lin Tian is equal to beating her face. She will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Chairman, why...".


    LAN Yanmei coldly looks at the marketing manager without saying a word. Those department managers who also don''t know Lin Tian''s identity, branch managers, look at each other, don''t know what happened, and don''t know why.


    Li Weihua is one of the few senior leaders who knows Lin Tian''s real identity, but he is not stupid enough to say it.


    Regardless of the surprised department leaders, Lin Tian went to the position of LAN Yanmei and said directly to the public, "I need money, a lot of money."


    Although LAN Yanmei defended Lin Tian, she also wondered: "how much do you need? must? Billion? Or billions? "


    Lin Tian scratched the back of his head. He didn''t know, "I don''t know! Anyway, I need a lot of money! "


    "Can you tell me what you want money for?" Li Weihua has done something with Lin Tian, so he dares to ask.


    "Buy, buy Mo''s stock!"


    "Hiss..." the leaders of various departments took a breath and said: "Lan Dong, you can''t do this! Mo''s strength is strong, most of its projects are industrial, the stock is very stable! If the acquisition, we need to invest a lot of money, but also can not recover the cost The man speaking is the manager of the finance department.


    "Yes, and the Mo family has a deep relationship. It''s easy for them to get revenge."


    "Lan Dong, think twice! Although our blue sky medicine has strong strength, we can only suffer losses if we act rashly. "


    Looking at these voices of opposition, LAN Yanmei glanced at Li Weihua, who had no objection but asked a question, and nodded in secret, "this Li Weihua is really good."


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak. He has finished what he wants to say. The next step is to wait for LAN Yanmei''s decision.


    After knocking on the laptop in front of her, LAN Yanmei said, "the fixed assets of the Mo family are valued at 22 billion yuan. With their working capital, cash put on the market and other projects, they are valued at 50 billion yuan. If we want to buy 51% of their shares, we need at least 35 billion yuan according to the stable market of the Mo family, That''s the ideal number. "


    With the data of LAN Yanmei stopped, the opposition of those department managers became stronger.


    Even Li Weihua is worried. 35 billion! How much money did Tang Xiao plan to buy Qin''s stock? And at that time, Qin''s stock fell a lot! Although it is more than 35 billion yuan, the Qin family is a big company and group! And the Tang family has the strength! What about blue sky medicine? It''s just a strong rising company last year. No matter how attractive it is, it can''t draw more than 30 billion yuan at a time!


    Last time, in order to help Lin Tian vent his anger, blue sky medicine has already paid a huge amount of compensation. Now, it''s hard to take out such a large amount again.


    "Can''t you take it out?" Lin Tian frowned. He didn''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt were expensive.


    "I can''t get it out!" LAN Yanmei gave Lin Tian the expected answer. Just when Lin Tianfei was angry and missed a good opportunity, LAN Yanmei turned her tone and said, "but..."


    "But what!" As soon as Lin Tian heard that there was a but, he knew that there was a way.


    "I''ve raised revenue and cut expenditure in advance and prepared 20 billion yuan." Blue smoke''s eyes narrowed, "this is the biggest energy of the group so far! If it''s not enough, we''ll have to wait another half a month. By that time, a large number of funds will arrive! " For Han Yi''s orders, for such a huge amount of money, it''s just a drizzle. There''s no need to say that.


    "Ah?" All the departments in this room are stunned. They don''t know when LAN Yanmei started to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    "Don''t be surprised, I have already started to prepare funds half a month ago, ready to buy Mo''s shares!" LAN Yanmei is far sighted, she is not inferior to anyone in business talent! Even the emperor''s elder sister, Qin Xueqing, who is now taking off at a high speed, is no less.


    20 billion, although it gives Lin Tian a big surprise, it''s not enough! At least 10 billion more are needed.


    Looking at the helpless appearance of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian also knows that she has tried her best to save 20 billion yuan in half a month, which is something few people can do.


    At this time, Lin Tian is not hiding his news, he said: "when we go back tonight, we will look at the evening news, and then pay attention to tomorrow''s newspaper. If there is no accident, the stock of the Mo family will fall sharply! Because Mo Zifeng died, the famous Mo Erye was arrested, Mo Qizhi was also arrested, and Mo Yiping, the third generation leader of the Mo family, was also arrested! Moreover, the hotel owned by the Mo family is found to be selling pornographic drugs, and the reporters in Yanjing will report on it! "


    People in charge of those managers have opened their mouths for a long time. If Lin Tian hadn''t said it now, they wouldn''t know it at all!


    By the time they get together, it''s over!


    No wonder now many people say that information is the foundation of all wealth! It turns out that this sentence is true.


    Master the latest trend of consultation, you can aim at opportunities to make a lot of money! Why do rich businessmen like to collude with officials? Besides shelter, the most important thing is consultation! That''s what they really want.


    LAN Yanmei''s beautiful eyes turned, and then she whispered something in Lin Tian''s ea

 Chapter 825

    After listening to LAN Yanmei''s words, Lin Tian frowned.


    LAN Yanmei saw Lin Tian''s expression and knew that he was embarrassed, so she whispered: "if you are afraid, you don''t have to go to her. I won''t look down on her." That is to say, but I can get a message from LAN Yanmei''s eyes. If you don''t go to her, I look down on you.


    How clever is Lin Tian? How can he not know that Lan Yanmei is using provocation. It''s not that he is afraid, but that he can''t find a suitable reason. Can Qin Xueqing tell her that she wants to borrow 10 billion Huaxia coins? That''s not for death!


    But if you let Lin Tian give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he can''t do it! Let alone this is the best opportunity for LAN Yanmei to stay in Mo''s home.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go to find sister Qin." with that, he left the conference room and went straight to the Qin group.


    As soon as Lin Tian left, the managers of each department of blue sky medicine began to ask: "Mr. LAN Dong, what is the relationship between Lin Tian and blue sky medicine? Why do you want to listen to him? What if his news is false? "


    "Yes, he is just a famous TCM doctor."


    "Lan Dong, think twice ~ the Mo family is not something we can fight against now!"


    "The Mo family''s relationship is all over Yanjing. In case they get angry, we can..."


    "Shut up Looking at the people in charge of the Department who talked endlessly in front of us, LAN Yanmei frowned in disgust and said: "Lin Tian is the real shareholder of blue sky medicine! Understand? I''m just a small half of the stock! Understand? I also work! Understand? You all work for him! Do you understand


    "Ah..."


    A four Sentence Explanation plus four understandings made the person in charge who didn''t know Lin Tian''s identity dizzy! They never thought that Lin Tian was the behind the scenes chairman of blue sky medicine! This made those who opposed Lin Tian just now feel cold behind their backs.


    Looking at these people''s reaction of surprise and even fear, LAN Yanmei turned her lips disdainfully and said, "you have no right to object, only to carry out! Do you understand


    The people in charge quickly nodded. No wonder the marketing manager offended Lin Tian just now and was fired by LAN Yanmei. It turned out that he didn''t open his eyes and provoked the real boss! Aware of this, these responsible persons remind themselves that they must be respectful when they see Lin Tian in the future.


    LAN Yanmei throws down a sentence and does it according to Lin Tian''s instructions. She wrists her waist and leaves the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin group


    Xiao Hei drives the car into the underground parking lot. After stopping, Lin Tian gets off the car and goes to the front door to enter the Qin group.


    The receptionist of Qin''s group knows Lin Tian. As soon as he comes in, the receptionist quickly leaves the reception desk and goes to Lin Tian. He respectfully and politely says, "Mr. Lin ~"


    "Well, I''m looking for Qin Dong. Is she in?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Just be there." Later, Lin Tian has no idea. Time is money. He has no time to care what Qin Xueqing is doing.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Qin Dong is meeting important guests. Could you wait a moment?" The receptionist quickly put Lin Tian in before he entered the elevator.


    "Important guests?"


    "Yes! Important guests, Mr. Qin specially ordered that no one be allowed to disturb them without her orders. " Reception is also very difficult, and she is still a fan of Lin Tian, let the idol wait below, she is very sorry, but she also can''t help, Lin Tian up is equal to her dismissal.


    Lin Tian frowned and inadvertently licked his lips. He was thinking about what kind of important guests Qin Xueqing met. He didn''t allow anyone to disturb him. "I have something urgent to do with Mr. Qin! You call the assistant


    Reception is really can''t refuse idol''s suggestion, she asked Lin Tian to wait a moment, will pick up the reception desk, dial a number, and then told Qin Xueqing''s assistant the news of Lin Tian''s arrival. Soon, the receptionist came back to Lin Tian with a happy face and said happily, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Qin Dong asked you to go up."


    Lin Tian laughs, says thank you and goes into the elevator. Only the receptionist looks at him.


    When the elevator comes to the floor where Qin Xueqing''s office is located, the elevator door opens. Before Lin Tian has time to go out, he is startled by the assistant waiting for him at the elevator entrance.


    "Mr. Lin, come with me ~" the assistant just looked at Lin Tian, then dropped a word and turned away.


    "Silly force ~" Lin Tianyin scolded and quickly followed up


    "Mr. Qin is meeting with Dong Tianmiao, a young and old member of the Dong family. Mr. Lin, if you have nothing important, you''d better not disturb him!" The assistant''s words were very unkind.


    "Dong Tianmiao? What is he doing here? " Lin Tian is a little wary. His rival has always been a high IQ person. If he targets him, even if he doesn''t die, he is likely to peel off his skin. As for what the assistant said later, Lin Tian automatically filtered it out.


    "I don''t know. Please ~ "the office is here.


    Lin Tianmen also did not knock, push the door to go inside, assistant see this behind the scenes eyes flash a trace of dissatisfaction! She couldn''t understand why Qin Xueqing wanted to see Lin Tian, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    Qin Xueqing, who was meeting with Dong Tianmiao, saw Lin Tian coming in and said, "here, come and sit down."


    Lin Tian takes a look at the handsome Dong Tianmiao and calmly goes to sit down. Then Qin Xueqing and Dong Tianmiao say hello, "sister Qin, brother Dong."


    "Lin Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~" Dong Tianmiao laughed, and a subtle light flashed through his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m busy. I treat people every day. If brother Dong gets sick one day, maybe he can see me again." Lin Tian laughs.


    "It''s certain that Tianmiao will have a serious illness some other day. I hope Lin Shao won''t let Tianmiao down." There is a knife hidden in Dong Tianmiao''s words. He directly says that Lin Tian''s medical skills may be paper tigers, but they don''t work well.


    Qin Xueqing frowned discontentedly. Before she could speak, she heard Lin Tian''s counterattack.


    Lin Tianxia looked at Dong Tianmiao, sighed helplessly, and said, "if I can''t cure brother Dong''s disease at that time, then no one in the whole country or even the whole world can cure brother Dong''s disease ~", which means that if I can''t cure your disease, you''ll die~


    Dong Tianmiao is still smiling, "Lin Shao good means ~ Tianmiao admire ~"


    Lin Tian did not bird him this time. He came to find Qin Xueqing for business. There was not so much time in the United States to fight with Dong Tianmiao. "Sister Qin, I came to you this time because I need your help for something very important."


    Dong Tianmiao is very witty. He said that he would come out for tea some other day, and then he left.


    When Dong Tianmiao closed the door and left, Qin Xueqing asked, "what''s the matter? For the Mo family? "


    "Why? How do you know, sister Qin? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and immediately he said clearly: "Dong Tianmiao came to you just for the sake of the Mo family?"


    "Not bad." Qin Xueqing calmly nodded, "he hopes to join hands with me to acquire Mo family! He got the news that the Mo family was going to die! And after tomorrow''s opening, Mo''s stock will fall sharply! The reason why they cooperate with me is that their Dong family has recently invested their funds in other projects, so they can''t turn over their funds, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise they won''t cooperate with you ~" Lin Tian continued with Qin Xueqing''s words.


    "Indeed. But I didn''t promise, and I promised not to interfere. " Qin Xueqing''s words make Lin Tian quite puzzled.


    "What do you mean? Why? The stock of Mo''s family will fall sharply tomorrow! Sister Qin, I came to you just to borrow money from you! " Lin Tian is in a hurry.


    "No! You keep your word, no one will borrow it! And I also advise you not to start on Mo''s stock tomorrow. " Qin Xueqing''s business talent is higher than anyone else, even the talented girl Xiao ling''er can''t compare with her, "believe me."


    "No, why not?" Lin Tian said, "from tonight on, the news will be bad for the Mo family, and the hotel under the Mo family is suspected of involvement in prostitution and drug trafficking. There is evidence for this! Tomorrow''s newspaper, morning news and Internet will be covered with reports


    "I know! But I still advise you not to start on Mo''s stock tomorrow. " Qin Xueqing knows the relationship between Lin Tian and the propaganda department. In front of her, Lin Tian can rarely hide secrets, except for those shady things, such as with LAN Yanmei.


    "Reason." Lin Tian is a little unhappy. I told you the reason why he is so stubborn!


    Qin Xueqing knows what Lin Tian is doing and who he is helping.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s dissatisfaction, Qin Xueqing stood up, went to the water dispenser, got two glasses of water, handed Lin Tian a cup a day before explaining: "do you think the Mo family is now a lamb to be slaughtered?"


    Lin Tian took a sip of water and said, "of course! As soon as the note of the Ministry of public security appears today, those officials who have relations with the Mo family will definitely withdraw! "


    Qin Xueqing admires Lin Tian for thinking of everything, but she still asks, "you''re right, but do you think there''s something wrong with the Mo family''s capital chain recently? The Mo family''s capital chain has been in a stable cycle before the hotel''s prostitution and drug trafficking! And most of Mo''s industries are industries! The stability of the stock is beyond imagination! "


    Lin Tian was speechless.


    Before Qin Xueqing finished, she continued: "the collapse of the industrial company will not lead to the decline of the stock because of some unfavorable news! Even if it falls, Mo family will use its own capital stock to save Mo family''s stock! Do you really think I don''t want to buy Mo family? It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I will encounter the fierce counterattack of the Mo family! "


    "You mean no matter who buys it tomorrow, it will be attacked by the Mo family?"


    "Yes


    "Is that why you refuse Dong Tianmiao?"


    "Yes


    "Don''t Dong Tianmiao know?"


    "He knows! That''s why I came to cooperate with him. Some time ago, I let Leng Feng make some money in the Korean stock market. " Qin Xueqing''s words are very plain.


    "Is he not afraid of Mo''s counterattack?" This is what Lin Tian wondered.


    "I''m afraid, and I''m not afraid."


    "I don''t understand."


    "I''m afraid that''s why I came to cooperate with you! Because he knows that I always have a lot of reserve funds in my hand; Not afraid, because of the relationship between the Dong family, even if the Mo family fight back, he will believe that the Dong family can succeed in the acquisition. " Qin Xueqing analyzes Dong Tianmiao''s mind clearly.


    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "so it is. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    Qin Xueqing blinked and asked, "misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? "


    Lin tiancancan said with a smile: "I thought you guessed why I bought the Mo family. Now it seems... Hehe, it''s not."


    Qin Xueqing threw a pair of hygienic eyes to Lin Tian and said, "I''m not so stingy."


    At this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. The phone is from LAN Yanmei. After looking at Qin Xueqing who has looked down at the document, he goes to one side and connects the phone: "Hello, sorry, Qin..."


    "Husband, listen to me first." LAN Yanmei interrupts Lin Tian.


    "Well, you go ahead and I''ll talk when you''re finished." Lin Tian takes another look at Qin Xueqing, who is concentrating on batch of documents

 Chapter 826

    Lin Tian''s gentleness makes LAN Yanmei very happy. She says happily: "husband, if you don''t borrow money from your first wife, don''t borrow it." She also thought of Qin Xueqing and thought, "the Mo family can''t be acquired so easily! I have checked that their fund system in recent years is very good! A rash acquisition will only increase unnecessary losses. "


    Lin Tian blinks, looks at Qin Xueqing who is signing the document, thinks about LAN Yanmei who wants to say this again, and murmurs in his heart: "do they have a soul?"


    "Husband, are you listening?" Blue smoke Mei waited for a long time, didn''t wait for Lin Tian''s answer, in the heart some anxious.


    "Yes, of course! I understand what you said. Don''t worry, leave it to me. "


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. I won''t disturb you. You''re making out with the first wife. Goodbye to your husband. Well."


    "Well... Goodbye again ~" Lin Tian almost returned to a kiss.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian hehe smile back to Qin Xueqing sit down opposite, cheap smile: "sister Qin ~"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t lift her head, so she gave a sound, and then picked up another document to continue to approve and sign! For the chairman of the group, many projects need her signature and approval, not that she can''t trust the people below, but habit! A habit formed from childhood.


    Lin Tian grinned and didn''t know what to say. After holding on for a long time, he said, "you are so smart."


    Qin Xueqing stopped looking at the document, and finally looked up at Lin Tian, "I know. Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll be busy. " The meaning of "Zhuke" is very obvious, "if you have something to say at home in the evening."


    "Love, good ~" Lin tiandian left.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xueqing called Lin Tian, who had opened the door of the office, and said, "if you want to buy Mo''s shares, you must crack down on Mo''s industry in many ways. Otherwise, you will have to wait quite a long time before you have a chance! Remember, strike industry. " The meaning of the reminder is obvious.


    "I see." Lin Tian smiles and disappears quickly.


    "Fool ~" Qin Xueqing raised her mouth and said angrily.


    From the Qin group, Lin Tian rushed to the underground parking lot, but before he got on the bus, he heard Dong Tianmiao calling his name.


    Lin Tian stops to open the car door and looks back. It''s really Dong Tianmiao.


    Dong Tianmiao came down from the car to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Shao, where can I do it?"


    Lin Tian looks at the natural and elegant Dong Tianmiao and says that you are an idiot! But he said, "if you have anything to say, just say it here! I''m busy recently. I don''t have much time! I hope brother Dong will forgive me. " This is true, but at this time to say, but there is a trace of not give Dong Tianmiao face feeling.


    Lin Tian is very busy these days. In addition to helping LAN Yanmei deal with the Mo family''s calculations, he also has to cultivate his character to deal with the Korean and Han Medicine challenge that will begin the day after tomorrow!


    No matter which one of these two is, we can''t afford to lose! So it''s normal not to give Dong Tianmiao face.


    "Well, I''ll be straight." Dong Tianmiao didn''t care. He said directly, "surely Lin Shao already knows what happened to the Mo family today? Today, the Ministry of public security''s instructions and a large number of reporters arrested Mo Yiping for suspected involvement in prostitution and drug trafficking in his hotel. It is believed that from tomorrow, Mo''s stock will fall! "


    "Well, then?" Lin Tian is very face questioning.


    "Now that it''s down, we have a chance to buy it! The pattern of Yanjing should also change! In fact, Tang Xiao''s forced purchase of Qin''s shares was to change the business pattern of Yanjing. Unfortunately, it failed! Lin Shao, I know you are the boss behind blue sky medicine. I hope we can join hands to buy the Mo family. " Speaking of this, Dong Tianmiao''s meaning is very obvious.


    "Like this..." Lin Tian asked: "how much does it cost?"


    When Dong Tianmiao heard that there was a door, he quickly said, "not much, less than 30 billion. Well prepared, Mo family started from industry, stock is relatively stable! It''s normal to have a little more money. " Dong Tianmiao worried that Lin Tian didn''t agree, so he said so.


    On hearing 30 billion yuan, Lin Tian directly widened his eyes, "how much!? 30 billion? Brother Dong, why don''t you rob it? Even if my blue sky medicine makes a lot of money, it''s impossible to spend 30 billion yuan all at once! You think blue sky medicine will print money again! "


    Dong Tianmiao stepped back two steps, because Lin Tian''s reaction was too fierce, "so Lin Shao, you have no money?"


    Lin Tian nodded, "of course! With 30 billion yuan, I went to buy it myself! Why cooperate with you! We are not friends With that, he got on the bus and left.


    Dong Tianmiao gradually disappeared from the underground parking lot of the car, some helpless soliloquy: "it seems that we can only find others to help." The businessman is like this. No matter how good his relationship with Mo Tianjiao is, he will definitely do it when it''s time to do it. This is the businessman (hurting people)!


    Lin Tian, who comes out of the underground parking lot, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls Mo Tianjiao.


    Since we can''t buy Mojia now, it''s better for those who buy Mojia to suffer some losses! The best way is to let the Mo family make some preparations as soon as possible. On the one hand, it can make Dong Tianmiao lose a lot of money. On the other hand, it can also consume the accumulated funds of the Mo family to pave the way for his future acquisition.


    "Hello ~" Mo Tianjiao and her party have already met at Mo''s villa.


    "Is it convenient to talk?"


    "Wait a minute." Mo Tianjiao took the phone to one side and then said, "say it."


    "Reliable news, Dong Tianmiao is integrating funds and preparing to report it tomorrow. After the opening of the stock market, he will buy your Mojia stock! Get ready! " Lin Tian directly pick out the words, "he found Qin group, also with me, but we did not agree." This has two meanings. One is to show Dong Tianmiao''s determination. The other is to prove that Lin Tian and Qin group have no intention of acquisition. The latter meaning is smoke bomb.


    "Thank you." Mo Tianjiao knows that it''s not time to talk more. She hangs up the phone and goes back to the living room in a panic. She says to her elder brother, second brother and nephew Mo Yifei, who are smoking, as well as the people in her uncle''s house: "something''s wrong! Dong Tianmiao formally gathered funds to buy our Mo''s shares tomorrow! "


    "What Mo Haitian''s face changed on the spot.


    "Dong Tianmiao is gathering funds to buy our stock when the stock market opens tomorrow!" Mo Tianjiao said again.


    Mo Mingming couldn''t believe it and asked, "little sister, where did you get the news?"


    Motianjiao sat on the sofa in pain, unable to say, "I put an eye liner around Dong Tianmiao. He called the phone just now."


    Those relatives all know that the Dong family is very powerful. Now listening to Mo Tianjiao''s words, they are all flustered by the rubbish who rely on Mo family''s authority.


    Mo Mingming trembled and lit the second cigarette. After several puffs, he murmured, "Dong Da Shao has promised me that he will help me if it is difficult! How come now... "He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Mo Yifei sneered: "help? He is a businessman! It''s the best way to go down the well! How could he help the Mo family, who is now isolated and helpless? "


    "Second brother, do something about it ~ you can''t wait to die ~" Mo Tianjiao asked.


    "How? What can I do? I''m not in business! Younger sister, you are the only one in our family with high business talent. What do you say to do now? " Mo Mingming kicked the ball back again, "we all listen to you now." It''s a common phenomenon that officials can''t do business.


    "Yes, little sister, say it quickly." Mo Haitian also seems to have found a life-saving straw.


    "Yes, auntie, speak quickly!"


    Those relatives also asked Mo Tianjiao to make up her mind.


    Mo Tianjiao looked at these relatives who usually yelled and swaggered, but now they were flustered. After sighing in her heart, she said: "our Mo family started with industry. The stock market has been very strong, and it has been rising steadily these days! Coupled with the good operation of our family in recent years, we have accumulated a lot of funds! "


    The big guy nodded.


    Mo Tianjiao also said: "even if the news newspaper network reported adverse news to our Mo family, I believe the stock decline will not be too serious! Even if it''s really serious, with the funds accumulated by our family, it''s OK to protect our own business! I''ve decided that I''ll go around Dong Tianmiao and have some trouble! "


    "Good! We support you! "


    "Yes! Let the Dong family know that our Mo family is not easy to bully! "


    "Yes! Dong Tianmiao, a perfidious villain


    "Tianjiao, don''t get too close to Dong Tianmiao in the future." This is what Mo Mingming said.


    "Why?" Mo Tianjiao asked, and then said, "if I get close to him, I can get a lot of information. Maybe one day our Mo family will be able to seize the time when the Dong family''s capital chain is tight and overthrow them at one stroke!" That sounds very hot.


    "Ha ha, right, right, you think it''s long-term." Mo Mingming laughs and thumbs up.


    But Mo Tianjiao shook her head helplessly in her heart, "subverting the Dong family? What I want to subvert is our Mo family! I don''t want to see what the Mo family is like now! There is not even a master of the country! " In her heart, she admired LAN Yanmei''s means, and only LAN Yanmei could quickly end the chaotic situation of Mo family.


    If the Dong family, the Tang family, the Ye family or other big families buy the Mo family, they will definitely kick the Mo family out after stripping off all the profitable industries! Let the whole Mo family live and die! But LAN Yanmei is different. According to Mo Tianjiao''s estimation, LAN Yanmei wants to occupy Mo''s home and continue to develop.


    In this way, the Mo family can turn back from the deviated channel and move on.


    Lin Tian, who has come to blue sky medicine again, also sees blue smoke.


    When she pushed the door in, LAN Yanmei was half lying on the sofa in a suspender lace cut-out pajama. The hem of the pajama could only cover the whole buttocks. In her hand, she was holding a luxury crystal cup made by Swarovski, which was filled with red liquid.


    Lin Tian stood there, staring at the rough skin exposed under the lace hollow pajamas.


    Especially in the lower part of the body, in the perspective of the whole hollowed out, Lin Tianneng vaguely sees the inside of LAN Yanmei. She doesn''t wear pants! It seems that the curved hair of ruoshian has already stretched out from the hollow and waved to him, as if to say: "Lin Tian, come on, come and touch me."


    With the attractive posture of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian''s steel gun is hard.


    "Husband? You come back ~ "Lan Yanmei is just like seeing Lin Tian. Her charming appearance makes people angry!


    "Well, I, I, I''m back ~" Lin Tian went to the sofa with his spit in his throat and stretched out his hand to reach into his pajamas to touch her blue and smoky skin.


    "Don''t make trouble, they are good women ~" Lan Yan Mei blushes and opens Lin Tian''s restless paws.


    "Good family?" Lin Tian''s chin almost fell to the ground, "if you are a good woman, then I am a good woman! But I like the way you look like a good woman. Come on, baby, "he said, talking about his pajamas and pressing them on.


    LAN Yanmei shouts no and unties Lin Tian''s belt

 Chapter 827

    It''s a cloud and rain again. With the lingering charm left by the high tide on his face, blue smoke is lying powerlessly on Lin Tian''s body. Every time the union, she will exhaust stili!


    LAN Yanmei knows that she is happy! There is such a man who thinks for himself, takes revenge for himself, and can satisfy himself all the time. What else can she not satisfy! She was a million times happier than her dead mother.


    "Smoky."


    "Well, husband, what''s the matter?" LAN Yanmei gets up from Lin Tian''s chest and looks at Lin Tian lying on the bed. The wave of long hair covered most of her pretty face, the two groups let Lin Tian crazy soft, because of the attraction of the center of the earth is more full of fierce.


    "If we don''t buy the Mo family tomorrow, will there be no chance in the future?" For commercial operation, Lin Tian is not as good as LAN Yanmei after all.


    "Well... How to say ~" Lan Yanmei put her long hair in front of her face to the back of her head and said, "it depends on whether there is a blow to the Mo family in the future! If we continue to crack down on Mojia''s business reputation, then even if Mojia''s industrial foundation is deep, it will not be able to withstand the natural changes of the market economy! "


    "Then, isn''t it Dong Tianmiao who finally took advantage of it?" Lin Tian felt very uncomfortable.


    "Dong Tianmiao?" Blue smoke Mei a Leng, immediately way: "nono, won''t! As long as Dong Tianmiao starts, he will suffer! Although he can raise a lot of money, the Mo family won''t be so easily absorbed after so many years of operation. " LAN Yanmei has studied the Mo family for a long time.


    Lin Tian nodded at ease, "sustained attack? Yan Mei, is the seizure of Mo''s hotel a continuous blow? "


    LAN Yanmei came down from Lin Tian and wiped the dew with a paper towel. Lin Tian, who looked at it from time to time, explained: "count! As long as it is harmful to the reputation and economy of Mo family, it will be a continuous blow! And the hotel is an important symbol of Mo family''s take-off


    Lin Tianshu sat up, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and called Lu Haoran. After wiping the dew, LAN Yanmei smiles and goes to the bathroom.


    The phone was quickly put through by Lu Haoran, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Ju, do you have any friends in the industrial and commercial bureau?" Lin Tian is no nonsense.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Haoran is a little strange.


    "I want to seal down all the hotels involved in the case under the Mo family. Do you think you can do me a favor?" For the sake of LAN Yanmei and his own woman, Lin Tian is willing to ask for help! It''s not that he wants to ask, but because there are some things he can''t do now.


    Lu Haoran showed a strange expression on his face and said, "of course, I will inform the industry and Commerce Bureau as soon as you leave today. It is estimated that it will be sealed up tomorrow."


    Lin Tian takes a breath and asks Lu Haoran to come to the bathroom with his mobile phone in his hand. He asks LAN Yanmei, who is soaking in the bubble bath, "Yanmei, when is the best time to seal up the hotel under the Mojia banner?" You can''t blame Lin. God, blame him for his business talent.


    LAN Yanmei showed a white thigh covered with blisters, seduced Lin Tian for a while, and then said: "at least we have to wait until Dong Tianmiao''s acquisition fails! Husband, think about it. If you shut down the hotel when Dong Tianmiao bought the stock of Mo family, who will benefit


    Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "of course it''s Dong Tianmiao."


    "Yes." LAN Yanmei naturally shrugged her shoulders.


    "I see." Lin Tian quickly withdrew from the bathroom and said to Lu Haoran on the other end of the phone, "is Lu bureau still in?"


    "Yes."


    "Well. In this way, the industry and Commerce Bureau should not seal up the hotel of Mo''s family these two days! I have other plans. " Lin Tian realized that there might be some difficulties.


    "So..." Lu Haoran was really in a dilemma, "brother, I''m not from the Bureau of industry and commerce, and I can''t manage that piece! But I can ask my friends over there


    "Yes, I''ll wait for your call."


    "Well." Lu Haoran hung up and found out the number of his friend from the Bureau of industry and commerce. He dialed directly.


    The phone rang five times before it was connected. If it were an ordinary person, Lu Haoran would have hung up.


    Waiting for the phone to get through, Lu Haoran complained: "Lao Xing, what''s the matter? Why is it so slow to answer the phone? "


    Industrial and commercial bureau suck up industrial and commercial bureau, Xing Tao, deputy director of the industrial and commercial bureau, can help him to improve his position after the leadership changes. He can not help him in the crucial period. So he continues to make the former Secretary for Industry and commerce continue to serve as the Secretary of the next industry and Commerce Bureau. He continues to be deputy.


    Hearing Lu Haoran''s complaint, Xing Tao said with a bitter smile, "I had a meeting just now, so I was a little late. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Haoran didn''t hide it, so he changed Lin Tian''s words into his meaning. "Lao Xing, can the hotel over there be sealed up in a few days? I still have plans to implement with the help of the hotel! Do you think you can communicate with your director? "


    Xing Tao was very surprised, "Lao Lu, I''m telling you, this is what we discussed at the meeting just now! The money Bureau has given an order to seal it up tomorrow. "


    "What! No? "


    "Why are you lying to me! Really Xing Tao is depressed enough! If he is the director, he can directly agree to Lu Haoran''s request.


    "Can you help me to ask for it?" Lu Haoran did not give up.


    "Lao Lu, we''ve known each other for so many years. I''ve never seen you like this! You old man, you can''t lie! Come on, who are you going to help Old master Xing Tao has bright eyes.


    "No, really..."


    "No, I''ll hang up."


    "I didn''t..."


    "All right, I''ll hang up. Goodbye. " Xing Tao''s tone was firm.


    "No, no, no, no! It''s Lin Tian, Lin Tian. " Lu Haoran has no choice but to be tossed by his old friends.


    "Lin Tian?" With a flash in his eyes, Xing Tao''s tone changed rapidly. "I can help you ask, or even get the time you want, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    After listening to Xing Tao''s conditions, Lu Haoran really can''t agree on the spot. He can only let him wait a moment. He calls Lin Tian.


    When the phone rang, Lin Tian quickly got through, "Land Bureau, is there any news?"


    Lu Haoran stammered: "yes... Yes, but my old friend, he has a request."


    Lin Tian frowned, tone unchanged, calm asked: "what requirements?" If you want money, he doesn''t care!


    Lu Haoran said: "I am an old friend. He could have supported me, but he didn''t because of his health! It''s pressed down by the top, so he wants you to cure him! As long as the body consumes energy, he will guarantee to get the time you need. "


    "Treatment?" Lin Tian thought he had heard wrong, "is that it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Yes! No problem. I''m a doctor. It''s my principle to treat and save people. " Lin Tian agreed very happily, this is not what big condition originally.


    "True or false?" Lu Haoran didn''t expect that Lin Tian would promise so quickly.


    "Of course it is! Where are you now? Time is tight, we must act now Lin Tian looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. He didn''t even care to eat! Think of food, Lin Tian''s stomach came grunting.


    "I''ve just arrived at the Municipal Bureau. OK, let''s meet at the gate of the industrial and commercial bureau. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes." Lu Haoran is not a procrastinator. After some things, his relationship with Lin Tian has become more and more stable.


    "OK, I may... Yanmei, how long does it take from here to the industrial and commercial bureau?" Lin Tian finally asked the blue smoke Mei who just came out of the bathroom with a bath towel and wet hair.


    "Forty minutes."


    "Land Bureau, I have 40 minutes."


    "Yes, forty is forty. I''ll go and find out for you first." Of course, Lu Haoran heard LAN Yanmei''s voice. He always knew that Lin Tian''s good fortune was very strong. Fortunately, he was married and his wife was good-looking. Otherwise, he had to be envious.


    "Yes, please, Land Bureau."


    "Hi, it''s OK ~"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian touch the stomach, helpless Baji two mouth, saw a blue smoke Mei that two groups of big steamed bread, swallow a mouthful of saliva, put on clothes and go out.


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tianren''s hunger. Her nose is sour! But this move she won''t show, she will deeply hide in the bottom of her heart, and then use their own actions to repay Lin Tian for all she has done, including using bed to squeeze Lin Tian dry.


    Out of the elevator, Lin Tian greets Wan''er and goes straight to the parking lot.


    Xiao Hei sees Lin Tian coming out of the hall from a distance. He drives the car to the gate of the group in advance to wait for Lin Tian.


    Lin tianyile, Xiao Hei always helps save time but is very important in many unimportant links.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lin Tian opened the back door and sat in.


    "Yes." Xiao Hei is still cool.


    "Oh... Stop when you pass the store."


    "I know."


    "How do you know?"


    "I heard your stomach scream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s humiliating, Xiao Hei still gets off the bus when passing McDonald''s and buys Lin Tian two beef hamburgers and a cup of hot water to take out. Although he was choking on the way, it would not affect Lin Tian''s image. Thirty five minutes later, the Bureau of industry and Commerce arrived.


    Lin Tian opened his eyes and rubbed his face. He got off the car and let Xiao Hei move freely. Then he walked into the gate.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The guard''s attitude is pretty good.


    "Looking for someone, with director Lu."


    "Just a moment, I''ll give it to you... Are you Lin Tian? Is it really Lin Tian? Oh, Ma, it''s you The guard looked at it carefully, and immediately felt that the man in front of him had a familiar face. When he looked carefully, it was Lin Tian, a young Chinese medicine boy who was in the fire.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. Hello."


    "Hello, fast forward, fast forward ~" the guard was very enthusiastic.


    "No notice?" Lin Tianren asked.


    "What else! You are the idol, the national idol! Please ~ "the guard rubbed his hands and said it enthusiastically, but he was reluctant to give up in his eyes.


    Lin Tian is so smart that he knows something when he looks at the guard''s performance. "Is there anything inconvenient?"


    The guard quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, no, no, no, my daughter and my wife adore you very much. So, I think you can sign some names for me. We can be proud when we get home, right?" I see that the elder brother of the guard is the kind who loves his wife and is controlled by his wife.


    Lin tianyile said directly, "of course, no problem. Come on."


    The guard quickly found out the pen and paper and gave it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian was also happy and signed his name. Finally, he wrote two words of blessing, "in the photo?"


    "This is good!" The guard was so excited.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    After taking photos with his mobile phone, Lin Tian returned it to the guard and walked into the building of the Bureau of industry and Commerce

 Chapter 828

    The elder brother of the guard looks at Lin Tian''s back as he enters the industrial and commercial administration building, and then looks at Lin Tian''s bright smile on his mobile phone. He happily takes a picture of his signature. Lin Tian and his bright smile together with his wife and daughter, "look, it''s Lin Tian ~ ha ha ha ~"


    Besides, Lin Tian, after entering the building, stands in front of the floor index map and dials Lu Haoran''s phone.


    The phone was quickly put through. "Coming?" Lu Haoran asked very simply.


    Lin Tian said, "just wait downstairs. My friend and I will go down to meet you." Finish saying hang up the phone, even don''t give the chance to speak, this let Lin Tian don''t know what to say.


    Those who come and go in the industrial and commercial administration building staff, when passing by Lin Tian, they all take strange eyes to see him. These staff always feel that Lin Tian is familiar, but they dare not recognize him! After all, it''s embarrassing to recognize the wrong person.


    Looking at those people''s puzzled eyes, Lin Tian smiles and nods every time! He is a very kind person and seldom loses his temper! They seldom use the resources they have to bully others. Only when he meets those powerful people who bully others or some rich people who pretend to be 13, can he teach a lesson.


    In less than a minute, Lu Haoran came out of the elevator to Lin Tian''s position.


    Xing Tao looked at Lin Tian as he walked, and said in secret: "how young! It''s younger than what''s reported in the newspapers on TV! It''s hard to believe that such a young man can have such superb medical skills! " With this in mind, his attitude towards Lin Tian is more intimate.


    Because Xing Tao saw a kind of temperament in Lin Tian, not arrogant and impetuous, especially the faint smile on his face, which was more modest.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw that Lu Haoran had come down, he didn''t have to guess that the key person beside him was the one who delayed the seizure of the Mojia hotel. He walked to Lu Haoran and said, "Lu Bureau, is this your friend who is not feeling well?" At the same time, his eyes began to check Xing Tao''s physical condition.


    His face is yellow, his eyes are turbid and yellow, and he has blood. After reading these features, Lin Tian has a good idea.


    "Yes, this is Xing Tao, deputy director of the Administration for Industry and commerce." Lu Haoran introduced Xing Tao to empress Lin, and then said to Xing Tao, "old Xing, this is Lin Tian."


    "Hello ~"


    "Nice to meet you." I shook hands.


    "Let''s go to my office. It''s not convenient here." Xing Tao is the master. After releasing Lin Tian''s hand, he takes the initiative to invite them upstairs.


    Xing Tao''s office is on the seventh floor. It''s a standard sub ministerial level. It''s spacious and bright. On the wall, Lin Tian doesn''t know who wrote the words, "quiet and far, for the country and the people." the words are good, but he doesn''t know who wrote them.


    When Xing Tao invited them to sit down, he took out the tea from the drawer and began to chat.


    As I said before, the bigger the official, the easier it is to speak, because they are not as serious as we think! But there is also a prerequisite, that is to see them! It''s like a national leader''s tour around the country. It''s very approachable.


    Those officials who use power to oppress others are always in the minority! The higher the position, the more they can understand what they should do! How did they get everything!


    Chatting, the topic came to the recently controversial issue of traditional Chinese medicine! During this period of time, with the Propaganda Department deliberately build momentum, Chinese medicine has almost reached the point of life and death! As a Chinese, Xing Tao is also very concerned about this issue. "My God, now Korean and Chinese medicine are very powerful, and Chinese medicine is dangerous."


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. The day after tomorrow, we''ll see."


    "Oh? The day after tomorrow? " Xing Tao doesn''t understand what this means.


    "What happened the day after tomorrow?" Lu Haoran did not understand what Lin Tian was saying. The challenge of Han Medicine and Han Medicine to traditional Chinese medicine has not yet been announced, so few people know about it.


    "The Ministry of health has received the challenge letter from Han doctors and Han doctors. It seems that they want to give TCM a final blow with the momentum deliberately created by the propaganda department! And the challenge is the day after tomorrow. The news won''t spread until tomorrow''s press conference. " Lin Tian gave the explanation and reason.


    "So it is." Xing Tao and Lu Haoran nodded at the same time.


    Lin Tian took a deep look at Xing Tao and said, "it''s like a disease in our body. Sometimes you see that there is something wrong with your hands, but in fact there is something wrong with your feet! The method of treating headache and foot pain is not feasible in traditional Chinese medicine! It''s just like the momentum of Han and Han doctors now. It''s just like a mirror. "


    Xing Tao deeply thought ran nodded, to now he no longer hide, frankly said: "Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, this time let you come is to see a doctor for me."


    Lin Tian didn''t nod, "I know! And through the observation just now, I have determined your condition. "


    Xing Tao a joy, quickly asked: "what disease?"


    Lin Tian said calmly: "I think your eyesight has been greatly reduced recently? What''s more, your temper must be getting hotter and hotter. In addition, your official career is not going well, and your blood sugar has increased a lot recently, right


    "Ah! God Xing Tao widened his eyes, "yes, that''s it! this is it! Is there a way to treat it? " He saw a lot of doctors, but they couldn''t find any serious problems. He only prescribed some western medicine to protect and nourish the liver.


    "It''s not as divine as I imagined. It''s just the inspection among the four inspections." Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "all the roots are in your liver! If there is no accident, you should have seen many doctors and taken many Western medicines to protect and nourish the liver. "


    "Yes, yes! Can take medicine for half a year, just don''t see any improvement! If it''s not that I can''t die without other symptoms, I think I have reached the advanced stage of liver cancer! " Speaking of this, Xing Tao was very angry. Because of this body, he failed to straighten it.


    "I understand." Lin Tian nodded, "as I said, treating headache and foot pain is the practice of Western medicine! In the view of traditional Chinese medicine, you are not suffering from liver problems. "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xing Tao was confused.


    "Lung."


    "Lung?" Xing Tao and Lu Haoran look at Lin Tian unexpectedly.


    "Yes! Lung Lin Tian nodded confidently and said, "the lung belongs to gold, and the liver belongs to wood. In the theory of five elements of traditional Chinese medicine, Jin Kemu! Have you ever felt chest tightness and lung burning when you cough long ago


    When Lin Tian said this, Xing Tao thought carefully that six months ago, he really had such symptoms, "yes, I didn''t care at that time, and then I got better."


    Lin Tianyi had such an expression, he said: "this is the cause! If you had been treated by a doctor earlier, the current situation would not have happened! Your condition at that time was that your lungs were too powerful. There is an old saying that too much is better than too much, and that''s the symptom. "


    Xing Tao was completely stupid at this time. He didn''t know the theoretical basis of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Lu Haoran saw Xing Tao, he quickly asked, "what should I do? I''ve been feeling the same lately. "


    Lin Tianshu looked at Lu Haoran, and reproached him with a poor tone: "Lu Ju, why didn''t you say that earlier! Do you know that it''s easy to have serious consequences if the illness is delayed? " That''s right. Many serious diseases are caused by neglecting minor diseases.


    Lu Haoran hesitated and said, "I... I thought..."


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Tian scolded directly. He didn''t care what kind of director you were and what level of cadre you were. He dared to scold anyone who delayed his illness. "I''ll treat you after I give elder brother Xing an injection! It''s not like that The last three words are old-fashioned, but Lu Haoran, the chief of the Bureau, can''t say a word.


    "Ha, ha..." Lu Haoran rubbed his hands, just like a child.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s scolding Lu Haoran, Xing Tao, who had come back to himself, smacked his tongue in the dark, "my mother! Lin Tian is so brave


    Focusing on Xing Tao again, Lin Tian said, "brother Xing, let''s start now! As long as you have a good command of your over functional lungs and take a few pairs of Chinese patent medicines for nourishing the liver, I guarantee that your body will recover in a week. "


    Xing Tao, who still has questions, nodded quickly, "OK! Listen to you. "


    Let Xing Tao lie down and Lu Haoran watch. Lin Tian takes out the syringe from his pocket and disinfects it with alcohol cotton. Then he carries the cold fingers of Youlong''s nine needles and applies them to the acupoints in Xing Tao''s lung dazzlingly, making Lu Haoran tongue tied.


    Since the last time in Suzhou and Hangzhou, Lin Tian''s spiritual power has reached a very terrible state.


    With the help of cheap martial uncle Lian FengChen, Lin Tian seldom faints because of excessive consumption. Thinking of Lian FengChen''s help, Lin Tian remembered that he hadn''t seen Tang Ya for some time. "I don''t know what happened to her recently. I really miss her ~"


    Half an hour later, Lin Tian took the needle and exhaled, "OK."


    Xing Tao opened his eyes and sat up from the sofa, remembering the cold of his lungs just now. He buttoned his shirt and asked, "why did I feel so cold just now?"


    "Oh, it''s a kind of needling called cold sky finger! It has a good curative effect on hyperfunction. " Lin Tian explained a little.


    "Oh, that''s right." Xing Tao didn''t know what cold weather meant, and he didn''t understand.


    With a smile, Lin Tian went to Xing Tao''s desk, picked up the paper and pen, wrote down the prescription and handed it to Xing Tao. Then he said, "once a day, two bowls of water are fried into half bowls, once a night! It''s going to be hard. Hold it back


    This Xing Tao understands, "I understand. Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness." Now Xing Tao only feels fresh and fresh, and the feeling of dryness and heat has been reduced a lot.


    Lu Haoran looked at Xing Tao enviously and said to Lin Tian: "Lin Tian, what about me?" That pathetic look is not like the director of Yanjing Municipal Bureau.


    Lin Tian glanced at Lu Haoran and said, "what you have is a small problem. Go back and treat it for you."


    Lu Haoran was relieved.


    After putting the prescription in his wallet, Xing Tao immediately said, "don''t worry, Lin Tian. I''ll take care of the delay in sealing up the Mojia hotel! What do you want to seal up? You can make a direct call at that time to make sure that it''s done well. " He is not the kind of villain who breaks down a bridge and doesn''t recognize people.


    Lin Tian laughs and says thank you. After chatting a few words, he says goodbye.


    Xing Tao personally sent Lin Tian out of the administrative office building, and then went down the steps. He took Lin Tian''s hand and said, "thank you very much, Lin Tian! Really? Don''t worry about your business! It must be done well! If I can''t do it well, I won''t take any medicine! "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "No, no, no! Otherwise, I feel guilty. " Xing Tao insisted on his own ideas.


    Lin Tian and Lu Haoran look at each other. They can only smile bitterly and say OK. Then they get on the bus and leave.


    After returning to the office, Xing Tao puts on his coat and goes straight to the top leader''s office

 Chapter 829

    To say and to do is the foundation of one''s honesty.


    When Xing Tao knocks on the door and goes in, he happens to meet the female secretary who is flustered and flushed, and runs out of the office in a hurry. Xing Tao looks at the back of the female secretary who rushes into the toilet suspiciously, and there is a flash of insight in his eyes, "the two are in the office..."


    Wu Yong, the head of the industrial and commercial bureau, is bald, big bellied, not good, and his eyes are a little small. But these small eyes are shining with the light of ghosts! Every time I see Wu Yong, Xing Tao will think of a word, shortsighted.


    Seeing Xing Tao''s bold knock on the door, Wu Yong frowned and buckled his belt. He asked discontentedly, "old Xing, is there something you can''t solve in such a hurry?"


    Xing Tao stabbed and sat down opposite Wu Yong. He ran straight to each of them and said, "yes! Mo''s hotel can''t be sealed up yet. "


    "Oh? Why? " Wu Yong doesn''t understand.


    "Lu Haoran, the director of the Municipal Bureau, came to me just now. He said that the hotel owned by the Mo family is still useful! And the Ministry of public security has also issued an order, saying that the hotel under the Mojia banner can not be sealed up for the time being. " Xing Tao is holding tiger skin as a banner, but Wu Yong doesn''t dare to ask.


    "Ministry of public security?" Wu Yong shivered in his heart, "what did the Ministry of public security say?"


    "No, I dare not ask." Xing Tao paid the bottom directly, "I don''t dare to ask the Ministry of public security."


    "Oh, well." Wu Yong can only promise, he said: "since the Ministry of public security there is still useful, then the seizure will be suspended tomorrow! When the call from the Ministry of public security comes, we''ll seal it up. "


    "Yes! If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. "


    "Well."


    From Wu Yong''s office, Xing Tao sneers and dials Lu Haoran directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out from the Bureau of industry and commerce, Lu Haoran couldn''t help asking: "my God, is this problem serious?" After all, Lin Tian is a miracle doctor. In Lu Haoran''s opinion, the illness that can be denounced by him is absolutely not simple! So, he was worried.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "it''s not serious, just one shot! If it''s delayed, it''s serious. "


    Lu Haoran was relieved. Thinking of what he didn''t understand, he asked, "Lin Tian, why do you want to suspend the seizure of Mo''s hotel?"


    "Because someone wants to take advantage! So we have to pause. " Speaking of this matter, Lin Tian also happened to have something to say to Lu Haoran. He then said: "Lu Bureau, the investigation of Mo''s family in recent days should be stopped first, or it should be carried out quietly. If you have evidence, don''t arrest people, OK?"


    "OK, no problem." Anyway, Mo''s family stayed there and couldn''t run, so Lu Haoran agreed very happily.


    "How''s Sakata doqiu?" Speaking of this person, Lin Tian has been very strange in his heart. He wants to know why the Sakata family wants to meet chi to fulfill their engagement with Xiao ling''er.


    "He? Every day when you eat well and drink well, you wait for someone from the island to take him back. " Lu Haoran is quite helpless.


    "Take it back? Can''t we cure him here? "


    "What do you think? Sakata family is the leader of Mitsubishi Heavy Industry, they have a lot of energy in the island! At the first time of Sakata''s accident, they had put pressure on us through the Embassy of the island countries. " This kind of international dispute can not be solved by Lu Haoran.


    "In this way, the real role behind the scenes can be drawn out by letting the tiger go back to the mountain." The light flashed in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    Just when Lu Haoran wanted to say something, his phone rang.


    Taking out his cell phone, Lu Haoran took a look at the caller ID and connected the phone. "Lao Xing, why did you call so soon?"


    Xing Tao is in a good mood, he said: "of course, there is something good. Wu Yong has agreed to suspend the seizure of the hotel owned by Mo family! Tell Lin Tian


    Lu Haoran promised and was ready to hang up, but Xing Tao suddenly said, "Lao Lu, I need your help."


    Xing Tao is very puzzled, "what is busy?"


    "Help me send someone."


    "Who?" We are all old friends. It doesn''t matter if we do a little favor.


    "Li Qiuli, Wu Yong''s secretary." So Xing Tao told Lu Haoran what he had just met in front of the office.


    After hearing Xing Tao''s words, Lu Haoran drew a cold air way: "old Xing, you are killing yourself!"


    Xing Tao said with a sneer: "death? That seat is mine! What''s more, when I''m in the upper position, I can''t help you with anything. "


    Being said by Xing Tao, Lu Haoran is really excited! But it''s not in line with the rules to investigate the head of a bureau privately! Not to mention that the director is still a senior member of the Ministry! The directors are only famous. In Yanjing, many directors are ministerial level officials.


    There is a saying how to say, say what, don''t Beijing, you don''t know your official is small, less than Shanghai stock market, you don''t know you don''t have money.


    "Lao Lu, let''s have a good talk." Xing Tao and others were a little worried.


    "Let me see, let me see." Lu Haoran, who is seldom nervous, is really nervous this time. If he is found to report, he will not be punished! But if it''s not found, the evidence leads Wu Yong down and Ma Xingtao to the top. He takes advantage and eats a lot.


    "Hurry up! It''s just a matter of one sentence! "


    "Good! But no one can let it out! " Lu Haoran gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and agreed.


    "Of course! I''m waiting for your news


    Hang up the phone, Lu Haoran some collapse.


    Lin Tian looks at Lu Haoran who seems to be in a big war and asks strangely, "Lu Ju, are you ok?"


    Lu Haoran shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m going to make a mistake." He knew what he was doing, and he never thought he would do it one day.


    Lin Tian body side, looking at Lu Haoran, "wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Lu Haoran quickly waved his hand and said that it was nothing, then changed the topic and said: "by the way, Xing Tao just said that the matter has been completed, and the industry and Commerce Bureau will not seal up the hotel owned by Mo family tomorrow. So you don''t have to worry. "


    Looking at Lu Haoran''s reluctance to say more, Lin Tian didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has privacy.


    To the city Bureau, to Lu Haoran pricked a needle, cure his just produced disease, Lin Tian finally had a chance to breathe.


    These two days three head two places run, although the body did not feel tired, but the mental fatigue is very uncomfortable! In addition to the battle with LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian just wants to take a hot bath and then lie down in bed for a sleep. However, the sky doesn''t work. He finds a quiet place to sit down and his mobile phone rings.


    Put down the refreshing coffee, Lin Tian took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, "Hello, brother Cao." It''s from the Ministry of health.


    "Well, where is it?"


    "What''s the matter with the coffee shop near the City Council


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s just that the list of contestants from the secret collection sect has been sent over. Director Tang asked me to tell you." Cao Bing''s voice is laughing.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be on time for the press conference tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s good. You should have a rest." Then Cao Bing hung up.


    After Cao Bing hung up, Lin Tiancai thought that he should also find a few people to deal with the challenge the day after tomorrow.


    However, there are no suitable young people for the Chinese Medicine Association. Most of them are middle-aged when their medical skills have reached a certain level. For example, Yan Dongyang has few top-notch medical skills. The traditional Chinese Medicine Association has not been established for a long time like the esoteric sect!


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Association has no foundation now. After thinking about it, Lin Tian has no choice but to choose the insurance contestants to drink the coffee and throw down 100 yuan. Lin Tian mumbles that his life is really miserable and goes straight out of the cafe to Xinglin hall.


    Lin Tian''s plan is very simple, is to find out all aspects of outstanding talents to deal with Korean medicine.


    Xinglin hall is the place where Yan Yangxian, LAN Zhenghao and Gu Xiuquan''s predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine gather. In addition to Yu kaihong, who went to the Philippines to attend his daughter''s wedding, those old traditional Chinese medicine doctors familiar with Lin Tian usually like to gather in Xinglin hall to chat. Even LAN Zhenghao, president of the hospital, comes to chat and drink tea after work.


    Anyway, now that TCM has Lin Tian, they don''t have to worry! As for the patients who come to see them, they have all been planned for the Chinese Medicine Association.


    When Lin Tian came to the Xinglin hall, everyone was there. Yan Dongyang, who came out to pour water, thought he was wrong when he saw Lin Tian. He looked at it carefully and then yelled: "Ouch! This is brother Lin! How can you come here when you have time today ~ "there is a sting in the words.


    Lin Tian knew that Yan Dongyang was blaming him for not coming to Xinglin Hall these days. He knew that he was wrong, so he laughed and said, "brother Yan, I''m here."


    "Yes? I thought you forgot about the Xinglin hall and us ~ "Yan Dongyang looked at Lin Tian''s smile and became more energetic.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible Lin Tian quickly promised, "brother Yan, I''ve met a woman recently. She says she adores you ~"


    "Don''t do that!" Yan Dongyang has a straight face, but he has some emotion in his heart.


    "Really, it''s beautiful! Willow leaves Curved Eyebrow cherry mouth, that appearance, that figure ~ tut tut ~ "Lin Tian seems to really see.


    "Really? What''s your name? What''s the number? Where are you from? " Yan Dongyang can''t roar.


    "It''s local in Yanjing." Lin Tian said seriously.


    "Phone call, don''t leave ink in a hurry!" Yan Dongyang didn''t taste the taste of women sometimes. Before Lin Tian didn''t appear, he could find a few friendly matches from those female apprentices. At that time, Yan also turned a blind eye!


    But since the appearance of Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang''s happy life, completely said goodbye to him.


    Now that Lin Tian says this, it''s strange that he doesn''t feel excited! Not to mention beautiful.


    Lin Tianwei: "I want it, but she won''t give it! Only tell me that it''s Yanjing local! Also said that if there is a fate, it will naturally be able to be with you


    On hearing this, Yan Dongyang was silly, "ah? Isn''t it, brother? Are you playing with me? "


    Lin Tian''s face sank, "how can it be! Is Lin Tian the kind of person who deceives his friends? Brother Yan, your words hurt me deeply. " Lin Tianyi looks more unjust than Dou E and looks at Yan Dongyang discontentedly.


    Yan Dongyang murmured in his heart: "are you still young when you cheat?" But he won''t say that.


    "Dongyang, who are you talking to?" Yan Yangxian''s voice came from the living room of the inner room.


    "Oh, Dad, here comes Lin Tian ~" Yan Dongyang shouts.


    "Lin Tian? Who is Lin Tian? " Yan Yangxian stares at a group of old men.


    "Lin Tian? I don''t know. " Gu Xiuquan said, "Dean LAN, do you know Lin Tian?"


    "No! Never heard of it ~ "Lan Zhenghao also joined the army to denounce Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang just heard these conversations when they came in.


    Looking at these old men deliberately ignore their own eyes, Lin Tian knows that he has to make a good fool of himself, otherwise it''s really hard today.


    After a change of heart, Lin Tian had an idea. He said: "I have admired the great names of your predecessors for a long time. Today I''m here to pay a visit! At the same time, there is also a particularly important thing, I would like to ask you to help! Without you, there is no hope for the revival of traditional Chinese medicine. "

 Chapter 830

    To my surprise, none of these seniors manage Lin Tian.


    Lin tianpo rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "I know that all of you have Chinese medicine in mind and are generous in character! I hope you can help me This is the consequence of forgetting your usual politeness! Now I think of others and use them. As a result, they are angry and ignore you.


    Yan Yangxian, as if he hadn''t heard Lin Tian''s words, said to LAN Zhenghao with a delicate small tea bowl: "Dean LAN, come and have a taste. This is the tea sent by an old friend of mine from abroad. It''s said that it''s better than our domestic tea."


    LAN Zhenghao didn''t look at Lin Tian either. He said happily, "then I have to try." Then he took Yan Yangxian''s small tea bowl and took a sip. Then he closed his eyes and tasted it carefully. "Well, it''s really good, but how can I drink like Tie Guanyin?"


    "Ha ha ~" Yan Yangxian laughed, "this is Tie Guanyin. I want to say that sometimes things from abroad are not necessarily better than those from China, right? Just like this tea, it''s not made in China? "


    "Yes, yes." LAN Zhenghao was the first to agree.


    "Yes, drinking tea is just like being a man. It must be justified." This is the curse God Gu Xiuquan said.


    "Tea is like life. That''s the truth."


    "If you drink tea like a man, if you don''t make it well, it''s not good to drink! This man can''t do it well... "


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Tian has a bitter smile and no words. It seems that these elders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are determined to forgive him for a while. Fortunately, he understands the old man''s conduct, otherwise he will die. With a turn of his eyes, he went to the table in silence and pressed tea for these old men one by one.


    Yan Yangxian saw that there was still a line full of tea, and a sigh flashed in his eyes.


    LAN Zhenghao is also silent, Gu Xiuquan and other TCM predecessors are also silent.


    Lin Tian stood beside Yan Yangxian with his hands down and said nothing quietly; He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. After all, he was too busy to find the time to visit the elders who had given him a lot of help at the beginning! He owes everything to reason and affection.


    Half an hour later, Lin Tian was still standing beside Yan Yangxian, and the atmosphere was still silent.


    Yang Dongyang is a little worried. He knows that his father and several other people are angry about Lin Tian''s recent practice. They feel that Lin Tian has deviated from the focus of the development of traditional Chinese medicine, which has led to the suppression of traditional Chinese medicine by Han and Han doctors in public opinion.


    Lin Tian also understands this truth.


    Another minute later, Yan Yangxian''s elders looked at each other and said in surprise: "eh? Isn''t this Lin Tian? When did you come? "


    "Yes, Lin Tian, when did you come?"


    "Why don''t you call in advance before you come?"


    "I''ve just arrived, and I didn''t dare to disturb you when I saw some seniors pondering some things." Lin Tian is very clever. He knows that some things will pass away.


    "Oh, sit down." Yan Yangxian pointed to the stool beside him. After Lin Tian sat down, he pretended that he didn''t know the purpose of Lin Tian''s coming here and asked, "Lin Tian, are you in trouble again when you come to Xinglin hall this time?" They didn''t mean to take care of the whole forest. They just felt angry. The old man was always naughty.


    "Yes." Lin Tian frankly admitted that since Yan Yangxian''s Gang "remembered" that he had come, it also proved that the matter was over.


    "Tell me, our old bones are always strong. Go ahead. "


    Lin Tian nodded his head and said from the beginning: "after I went to Suzhou and Hangzhou, the traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing and Shanghai were mercilessly suppressed by Korean and Chinese medicine, and there were also cases of treating the sick and the dead, which several predecessors knew! Now the public opinion is not good for TCM, but the public opinion is planned ahead of time! "


    Yan Yangxian several people silent, quietly listening to Lin Tian''s words.


    Lin Tian then said, "the reason why I do this is because I want to push Han Yi and Han Yi to a higher level, and then I want to take them back and fall them to death!"


    After glancing at the elders who didn''t speak, Lin Tian talked about this period of time again. "Before, I knew that the medicine sent by Han Yi and Han Yi for free was purchased from Lantian medicine, but I didn''t make any announcement. I had to wait for this day. And now, here''s the chance! "


    On hearing this, Gu Xiuquan was the first to ask, "what''s the chance?"


    Yan Yangxian can''t keep it, "yes, say it! Don''t drop the chain at a critical time. "


    LAN Zhenghao and other Chinese medicine predecessors also look at Lin Tian one after another.


    "Yesterday, the Korean medical delegation and the Chinese medical delegation formally submitted to the Ministry of health the challenge to the Chinese Medicine Association," Lin said


    "Good!" Gu Xiuquan waved his fist and said excitedly: "Lin Tian, this time you must let them lose to pieces and go back to their hometown!"


    "Yes! I''ve had enough of these days! The traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the hospital is very few, almost no one came to see a doctor! I''m pissed off. Come on LAN Zhenghao is more angry! He is the president of the hospital. What can the hospital make money without patients? Although western medicine clinic is still prosperous, but those are not Chinese native culture!


    "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?" Yan Yangxian is more stable.


    "In fact, I didn''t think of this at that time. At that time, I was talking with Zhao zongchun, the leader of the secret collection sect, about his challenge to me! That''s when I got a call from the Ministry of health. Later, I reached an agreement with Zhao zongchun that whoever can defeat his opponent in this challenge will be the winner. " Lin Tian told these elders what he talked with Zhao zongchun that day.


    Yan Yangxian agreed: "well, this method is good! That is to say, it can be consistent with the outside world, and it can also increase the influence on our traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Yes, that''s what I thought! Tomorrow is the press conference, and the day after tomorrow is the day for the official competition. I just received a phone call from the Ministry of health saying that the secret collection sect has selected five disciples to represent the secret collection sect and fight against the Han doctors. " Lin Tian talked about what Cao Bing said.


    "You want us to help you fight against Han Yi?" LAN Zhenghao is almost a physical person, so he can guess part of Lin Tian''s mind.


    "Yes! Although other predecessors also have strength, I can rest assured after all! After all, Han Yi is not nothing! And this time it''s about the life and death of our traditional Chinese medicine, so I can only make the safest plan! " Lin Tian said this very sincerely.


    "This is no problem, that is, old man Yu didn''t come back, and he didn''t have enough strength in his hand." Yan Yangxian was worried.


    Among the seniors here, LAN Zhenghao is only a fan of traditional Chinese medicine, and he is not proficient in medicine! The rest are Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, and other elders, namely, Zhou Yisheng, a famous fire needle master in Yanjing, and Yang Kaimin, a famous acupoint master. There are only four of them! Unless you add Lin Tian.


    But it''s not convenient for Lin Tian to attend this time. He''s also on guard against two beautiful and scheming beauties, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen.


    In this way, we can only choose people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, but in that case, the stability will not be so sure.


    Yan Dongyang listened for a long time. Seeing that everyone was in trouble, he couldn''t help but say: "or... I''ll join you too! Recently, I have a new understanding and extension of Taiji Liuhe needle. I think I won''t lose to those Korean doctors. " On this point, Yan Dongyang is very confident. After all, he has a deep understanding of Yan Yangxian''s true story.


    Yan Yangxian frowned and said, "you? Just half of you... "


    "Dad! How do you know I can''t? " Yan Dongyang for the first time interrupted and refuted his father''s words, "I know I can''t compare with brother Lin! But my medical skills are all handed down to me by your words and deeds! Don''t you have any confidence in your medical skills? Or do you think your son is nothing? "


    "I..." Yan Yangxian was stunned. The reason why he often attacked Yan Dongyang was that Yan Dongyang was good. Which parents didn''t want their children to be promising? Yan Yangxian is no exception! He knew what his son''s shortcomings were, so he often attacked him and honed his mind.


    "Dad, and you elders, please believe me! I will never let you down in this moment of life and death of TCM! " The firmness on Yan Dongyang''s face made Lin Tian, a young genius, want to cheer.


    "Master Yan, I also think brother Yan has this ability!" Lin Tian said a word for Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Yangxian looked at the four old friends. They nodded one after another. Yan Yangxian said sternly: "well, don''t let us down! This time, you and our old bones will deal with these clowns who have been dancing in our country for more than a month! "


    Yang Dongyang nodded solemnly: "yes! I won''t let you down


    So it was settled. After discussing some medical skills, he told the five contestants to be ready for the press conference tomorrow, and then Lin Tian left.


    As soon as Lin Tian left, Sheng, Yang Kaimin and LAN just left on Monday.


    Yan Yangxian and Yan Dongyang take several people to the door to see them off. After they get on the bus and leave, the father and son return to the living room. Yan Dongyang is called to the ancestral hall by Yan Yangxian before he can sit down¡° Kneel down. " Yan Yangxian''s voice is very peaceful, but the power it contains is frightening.


    Yan Dongyang bent his knees and knelt on the Yellow Futon.


    The Yan family has been practicing medicine for generations. All the ancestors of the Yan family are worshipped in the ancestral hall. Yan Yangxian called his son here and asked him to kneel down, which is enough to prove that Yan Yangxian valued this challenge.


    Looking at his son, who has passed his thirty years of age, Yan Yangxian said: "Dongyang, my father''s usual scolding and scolding for you is actually for your own good! As you know, when we practised medicine in the Yan Family era, we were absolutely careless in terms of medical skills. Otherwise, if the patient died, we would still have a face to live in the world? "


    "Dad, I understand! I never blame you, either Yan Dongyang is not that rebellious child for a long time.


    "Just understand." Yan Yangxian nodded with satisfaction and said solemnly: "although Lin Tian''s understatement can defeat Han Yi, if he doesn''t have a way to think about it and no one can use it, he will never come to ask us old bones to come forward! His love and persistence for TCM is not comparable to you or me! "


    "I understand!" Yan Dongyang kneels on the futon.


    "Alas Yan Yangxian sighed heavily, "Dongyang, as expected, as soon as the press conference is over tomorrow, all the media will fully report the challenge! As long as the comprehensive report starts, everyone''s eyes will be focused here! Therefore, the station of Han Medicine and Han Medicine is actually about whether traditional Chinese medicine can continue to exist! "


    "Yes Yan Dongyang nodded, "I will definitely defeat my opponent."


    "Son." Yan Yangxian stroked Yan Dongyang''s head and said with a kind smile, "Uncle Gu and I are both old. You should inherit the traditional Chinese medicine in the future! Follow Lin Tian well, he won''t let us down! "


    "Yes." Yan Dongyang''s eyes filled with tears

 Chapter 831

    Lin Tian, who has solved the manpower problem, can finally go back to his villa.


    Starting from tomorrow, it''s a very important day for Chinese medicine, Lin Tianlan and many people! It is related to the survival of traditional Chinese medicine in China, whether LAN Yanmei can take revenge, who is going to buy the Mo family, and the future trend of confrontation between different ethnic groups and families in Yanjing business.


    Sitting in the car thinking about all this, Lin Tian has a headache for the first time. If there is no accident, it is certain that he will report the accident of Mo''s family and the news conference of traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow morning. But for LAN Yanmei, the funeral of Mo Zifeng tomorrow is the most important thing.


    When I got back to the villa, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. I was not at home, only Xiao ling''er was watching soap opera in the living room.


    Hearing the sound of the door, the boring Xiao ling''er jumped up and popped his head out of the living room happily, "permission, you dead girl, it''s so expensive to buy a vibrator..." before she finished, she was stunned, "Lin, Lin Tian? Why are you back! "


    Lin Tian didn''t seem to hear Xiao ling''er''s first sentence. He answered the second sentence: "nothing''s wrong, I''ll come back. Are you alone at home?"


    "Well, sister Qin has permission, but the big chested and brainless one has gone out." Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t hear what he had just said, Xiao ling''er took a breath! Although the relationship between the two people is not clear, it is not so clear that they can communicate with each other in the daytime.


    "Why didn''t you go out with her?" Lin Tian opens the refrigerator and takes out a bag of beef jerky to replenish energy.


    "Cut ~" Xiao ling''er''s disdain of the pie pie pie pie mouth, "with little fart kid what fun ~ watch TV much better." After that, she didn''t look at Lin Tian.


    "Yes, too." Lin Tian takes beef jerky and sits on the sofa with Xiao ling''er, staring at the boring soap opera. When Xiao ling''er is absorbed in it, he suddenly asks, "Why buy a vibrator?"


    "I want to try..." Xiao ling''er was stunned for a moment, and there was a red halo on her pretty face!


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er, who looks silly, blushes and doesn''t know what to do at last. He says in silence: "it''s nothing. We''re not children anymore! Of course, in addition to permission, but this is not adult girl! It''s understandable that you are hungry. Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you. "


    Xiao ling''er turns his head and stares at Lin Tian. Suddenly he shouts: "Lin Tian!"!!! I''m going to kill you!!! You bastard


    Lin Tian also looked at Xiao ling''er. He put his index finger and middle finger into the food bag containing beef jerky and put a piece of beef jerky into his mouth. He said with a very innocent tone and expression: "I''m really not kidding you. Using utensils is just like a man''s pipe. It''s a normal physiological need. Oh, by the way, why do you try it? "


    Looking at the innocent Lin Tian, Xiao ling''er said: "you care about me! I like it. No way! I don''t want to pierce that membrane, no way! "


    Lin Tian continued to put beef jerky in his mouth, "OK.


    Villa door was knocked open, followed by permit can''t shout: "Xiao ling''er vibrator I bought back! Bought it back! What a shame! The landlady of the adult products store keeps looking at people. People really want to poke her blind. "Maybe she can change her lovely slippers and shake the box in her hand.


    On the top of the box is a foreign woman lying on the bed with legs open, knees bent, eyes closed and mouth slightly open, enjoying the application. She has a big white head in her hand, just like a microphone, and the position of the appliance is between her legs.


    Permission can shake the box to the living room, shouting: "Xiao ling''er! Do you want to say... "


    "Talk about your sister, talk about it!" Xiao ling''er covers her face and escapes to her bedroom.


    "Lin, Lin Tian? Oh, no, no, brother Lin? Why, how did you come back? " Permission can see Lin Tian right to see the box in his hand, consciousness is not right, quickly hide the box behind him, at the same time small steps to the bedroom move.


    "It''s OK, I''ll come back ~" Lin Tian sent a piece of beef jerky to his mouth again, "but fortunately I came back, otherwise I would not see our seemingly pure cocoa beauty to buy these utensils that are not suitable for minors ~"


    "Ah?" But for a moment, I don''t know what to say, "what, what is seemingly pure?"


    "Well..." Lin Tian deliberately pondered, then said: "seemingly pure is to look pure! Because before in my heart you have always been a pure girl


    "Well, what about now?" I''m not sure.


    "Not now! Because I found that thing you bought, you are not! I''m disappointed As soon as Lin Tian throws the beef jerky, he is ready to go back to his room.


    Permission can be urgent, she quickly stopped Lin Tian, pitifully said: "brother Lin Tian, I have always been very pure! This is not for me! I''m still so young, I don''t know anything, like Mr. Cang, Mr. Wu and Mr. Ozawa! I lost the bet with Xiao ling''er, so I went to buy it. "


    Permission can explain so much at one go, in order to restore the pure image in Lin Tian''s mind.


    Lin Tian looked at Xiao ling''er''s permission, but he couldn''t help but ask: "you don''t know the teacher Cang and the teacher Wu. How do you know the names of these people?"


    Permission didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "of course, Xiao ling''er told me. Brother Lin Tian, you don''t know that there are many such movies in Xiao ling''er''s computer! Sometimes when she has nothing to do at night, she will watch these action movies secretly in bed! Later, she seemed to think that she had enough of the island action movies, so she went to Europe and America. "


    Lin Tian was surprised to see permit can, "you, how do you know?"


    "Ah? Me, me? " Permit can be a stammer, only to betray Xiao ling''er, she is to ignore their own reasons, "I, of course I know ~ who am I? I''m an invincible beauty in the universe, a lovely and pitiful princess, but this thing... Cut ~ "looks very disdainful, but also very guilty.


    "Sit down." Lin Tian turned his eyes and pointed to the sofa. He sat down smartly with permission. Lin Tian asked formally and seriously: "coco, you tell me! Are you a pure girl


    "Yes! I am! I''m pure! From the inside and outside are very pure ~ even Shhh Shhh out of Shhh are pure ~ "may not be surprising, die endlessly.


    "Cough." Lin Tian was choked for a while, hastened to stop permission, but did not finish the words, "Ling Er why let you buy this kind of thing?" Lin Tian picked up the packing box in the corner of the sofa with some simple and easy to understand usage on it.


    "Because... Because... Brother Lin Tian, can you promise me one thing first?" But that fleshy little face was full of worry.


    "Well? Of course, go ahead. "


    "You can''t look down on me and cancel me after I said it. I have Ling Er sister. If you don''t know what to say, I won''t tell you!" He looks very serious.


    In order to find out why Xiao ling''er wanted to buy this thing, Lin Tian agreed.


    Permit can look around, did not find Xiao ling''er sneaking out, also did not find the monitoring equipment in the sofa underground, she was mysterious, and carefully said: "I used to peek at the film that ling''er elder sister watched in the middle of the night, the woman on it is this east between her legs, and then soon went out, to pour water out."


    Lin Tian understood for a moment, and he asked in horror: "do you mean Xiao ling''er wants to use this thing to go out..."


    Permission can force nod, "should be like this! Because the appearance of those women is so comfortable, "she said and fell into the memory.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to describe his feeling now. It seems that Xiao ling''er can''t help but be curious, so he went to buy such a device to try the feeling of the woman in the film when she is pouring water out! But it also proves a problem from another aspect, that is, Xiao ling''er grows up and desires are born.


    "Brother Lintian, what''s the matter with you?" I don''t speak. I''m worried.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Tian was a little absent-minded. "I won''t laugh at you! I understand you. Go to your sister ling''er. "


    "Brother Lin Tian, are you really OK?" Permission can hold the packing box and ask suspiciously.


    "What can I do for you? Everyone has a curious mind. It''s understandable! " Lin Tian said it naturally.


    Permit but suddenly worried asked: "brother Lin Tian, is this thing harmful to the body?" This computer genius doesn''t understand these things at all.


    This problem makes Lin Tian a little bit big. He tangles with his words and says, "yes! Because the constant vibration and stimulation of this thing will make you girls... Girls... "I can''t think of a suitable word. Lin Tian doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Permit can blink that pair of lovely big eyes, tentatively asked: "is that a touch with electricity like a bean?"


    Lin Tian slapped, "yes! That''s the little Doudou! This bean contains a lot of sensitive nerves. Regular stimulation for a long time will make it... How do you know it''s that bean? " Lin Tian suddenly recovered.


    "Ah? "I''m..." but I was asked¡° Yes... Yes... Xiao ling''er told me! She said she tried with her hands! " That''s the passing of the buck.


    "..." Lin Tian didn''t know how to chat with permittee.


    "Really, really! Brother Lintian, you must believe me! Xiao ling''er did it all by himself Permission can be confirmed at one go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao ling''er is gorgeous! She watches that movie every night! I saw it the night before last night! " The more permission you say, the more guilty you feel.


    "Oh, yes, coco is so good ~ so pure ~" Lin Tianxin, it''s strange. Xiao ling''er was in his bed last night. He didn''t have time to watch movies.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll go back to the room first." Finish saying don''t wait for Lin Tian to reply, permit can hold treasure box to rush upstairs to return to bedroom.


    Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at permit can guilty escape appearance, shaking his head speechless way: "really take these two live treasure no way ~"


    Back to the bedroom permit can, just came into the door met Xiao ling''er ferocious eyes, she did not know what permission can say with Lin Tian, but with the understanding of this girl who has been bigger than her chest since childhood, Xiao ling''er knew that there must be no good words.


    Looking at Xiao ling''er''s ferocious eyes, he said with a smile, "sister ling''er, don''t worry about it. I haven''t told Lin Tian that I''m ok. Really."


    Xiao ling''er didn''t speak.


    Permit can know to suffer, hastily way: "really! I Swear! Lin Tian was fooled by me. I told her that we had signed up for a women''s high tide research organization, which is a necessary thing for joining the association. "She read the news from her micro blog.


    "You killed me!" Xiao ling''er gritted her teeth and yelled


    "That, that, I''m sorry ~ I didn''t know that bad guy came back ~" brother Lin Tian became a bad guy in a flash

 Chapter 832

    If Lin Tian hears permission, he can press permission on his leg and beat her ass!


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t give up so easily. She looked at the permission but looked pitiful and threatened: "don''t pretend to be innocent! It''s not that you''ve seen too many movies and want to try them out! Now, I''m the mastermind! Is there any reason? There''s no reason! "


    Permissive Ke Hei hei went to Xiao ling''er, threw the packing box on the bed, hugged Xiao ling''er''s waist and said, "sister ling''er, I know you are the best."


    "Well, your sister!" Xiao ling''er twisted his butt.


    "Oh, there''s no sister in Lun''s family. There''s only sister ling''er in Lun''s family." permissive Ke was very cute and innocent with his mouth and eyes blinking.


    "Hum!" Xiao ling''er has actually forgiven the permission, but now it''s just to give a little warning to the lawless devil who wants to do whatever he wants. Being allowed to hold it, Xiao ling''er''s eyes aim at the packing box on the bed and says in secret: "I don''t know how it feels. I really want to try it."


    "Elder sister ling''er, do you think it''s as comfortable as the one in the movie?" But he was very skeptical. "How do I think those films are made? And if you think about it, there''s so much water coming out every time. A movie takes more than 90 minutes. How much water does she have to store? "


    "That''s right ~" Xiao ling''er was confused.


    "Sister ling''er, why don''t we try?" Everyone is curious about Xiao ling''er! Especially for things that look good.


    Xiao ling''er is also a little excited, but remembering her relationship with Lin Tian, she shakes her head and refuses: "no! Who knows if it''s clean. "


    Permit can Leng Leng, she asked in surprise: "sister ling''er, don''t you know how to take water out to try that feeling?"


    Xiao ling''er shook his head decisively


    Permit can see Xiao Ling Er refused so decisively, also know this matter is impossible, she can only worry about sang sigh, quite helpless said: "well, it seems I bought in vain ~" said she picked up the packing box to throw to the bottom of the bed.


    At six in the afternoon, Qin Xueqing came back.


    After dinner, Qin Xueqing takes Lin Tian to the balcony and asks about Mo''s family.


    Not because she cares about the relationship between Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei, but because of her identity! As a businessman and a successful businessman, Qin Xueqing has the consciousness to lead the Qin family to prosperity! She also took advantage of the Mo family disturbance to expand the business blueprint of the Qin family once again.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Xueqing holds her arm and looks at Lin Tian.


    "It''s done. Tomorrow, the people of the industry and Commerce Bureau will not seal up the hotels under the Mojia family, so I can concentrate on the press conference tomorrow. " The position of traditional Chinese medicine in Lin Tianxin is the most important! It goes hand in hand with Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei.


    "It seems that Dong Tianmiao will be defeated tomorrow."


    "It''s more than a failure, I''m afraid it will be a complete failure!" Lin Tian is a bit insidious with a smile. "I just got in touch with Mo Tianjiao a few days ago. I called her before and told her that Dong Tianmiao wanted to attack Mo''s family! Mo Tianjiao is not stupid. She will make preparations early. "


    "Indeed. But... "


    "But what?" Lin Tian is very cooperative.


    "But Dong Tianmiao and Mo Tianjiao are very good. He is not afraid of Mo Tianjiao if he does so. Do you know?" Looking at the overall situation, Qin Xueqing has determined the end of the Mo family this time!


    As soon as the Mo family is finished, no matter which one has acquired the Mo family, its strength will get a huge leap.


    If the Qin family acquired 51% of the shares of the Mo family and mastered the operation of the Mo family''s assets, the strength of the Qin family would rise to compete with the Ye family and the Tang family; If the Dong family acquired the Mohist equity, the strength of the Dong family will directly threaten the Ye and Tang families.


    In this way, Dong Tianmiao''s plan will never go smoothly.


    Ye guxiong, Tang Xiao is no fool! Moreover, they are powerful and powerful, so it is impossible for them not to get the news that the Mo family is about to end! The reason why there was no movement, Qin Xueqing thought it was the calm before the storm! They may have figured out the current situation, so they won''t do it in such a hurry.


    With Qin Xueqing''s understanding of Dong Tianmiao, she thinks that this is a dangerous move for him.


    Presumably, Dong Tianmiao has also considered the current situation! But he knew that if he missed this opportunity and waited until the collapse of the Mo family, it would not be so easy to buy the Mo family''s shares! Now, although it is possible to lose a large amount of money, what if it succeeds?


    As long as it becomes, the strength of the Dong family will soar! It can even surpass the Tang family and become the second largest business family in Yanjing.


    Similarly, for the Qin family and the Xiao family, the power of annexing the Mo family can also become the first-class business family in Yanjing! It''s not impossible to compete with ye Tangdong''s family at that time! And the key point is Lin Tian! As long as we have a good grasp on this side, the probability of acquiring Mojia will be greatly increased.


    There are also ye and Tang families. They must be secretly planning to annex the Mo family.


    This is the end of the drowning dog! No one chooses to help, there are only bloodless killing.


    Lin Tian recognized Mo Tianjiao''s worry and said with a confident smile: "Mo Tianjiao will pretend not to know! She will attend Mo Zifeng''s funeral tomorrow. If there is no accident, Dong Tianmiao will also go, so they will meet each other as soon as they come, and because Dong Tianmiao is at the scene, he will wash away the suspicion of annexing Mo''s family. "


    "It''s actually a game." Qin Xueqing tells the truth.


    "Yes. Mo family in order to reduce Dong Tianmiao suspicion to do the game! As long as Mo''s funeral is normal, no one will doubt that they already know about it! After all, Mo Zifeng''s funeral is now the top priority of the Mo family. " Lin Tian''s sophistication is really frightening.


    "You designed all these?"


    "How can it be? I''m so stupid ~" Lin Tian said with a smile, "I guess it! With my knowledge of Mo Tianjiao''s intelligence. "


    "I hope so." Qin Xueqing looks at the street lights in the community.


    Late at night, Xiao ling''er sneaks into Lin Tian''s room again.


    In order not to let Xiao ling''er''s psychology become unhealthy, Lin Tian uses his invincible golden finger to let her feel the taste of being a woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Tian got up very early, Tang Qiuhong also got up very early, Yan Yangxian these old Chinese medicine also got up very early! But it was the journalists who got up first.


    By the time Lin Tian finished his breakfast, the news had already begun to cover the hotel owned by the Mo family. Even the pictures of Mo Yiping being taken away from the funeral home were published by reporters on the news, on the Internet and in newspapers.


    Even some so-called experts are commenting that Mo''s stock is bound to plummet.


    At the same time, on the other hand, there are elite reporters sent by major TV stations and news media. These people have only one direction! Special venue for press conference of Diaoyutai state guesthouse! This is the place where national leaders receive foreign guests and answer questions from reporters from all over the world. The place where the Ministry of health held the press conference this time was chosen, which shows that it has great significance.


    Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen almost fainted with excitement when they received the news. The more powerful Huaxia was, the worse TCM lost face when they lost! Look at the time is almost, the two women with their own team selected elite, rushed to the press conference.


    Lin Tian has also started from the villa.


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, huozhen master Zhou Yisheng and degree massage Yang Kaimin of Xinglin hall dressed in blue robes and set off smoothly.


    Already one day ahead of schedule to Yanjing''s Secret collection sect and others are also wearing agreed blue robes, from the hotel to the press conference! This time, they will join hands to deal with the Han and Han doctors who invaded Chinese medicine. In this battlefield, there are only their own people and outsiders, and there is no infighting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo''s, seven in the morning.


    The funeral started on time, and the crowd was solemn and solemn. Although the funeral home lost a lot of face and supporters, the appearance of Dong Tianmiao changed the atmosphere of the scene quietly! Many people know that the relationship between the Dong family and Mo Tianjiao is mysterious and unusual. Now it seems that it is very likely that the Dong family will help the Mo family.


    Seeing Dong Tianmiao, Mo Tianjiao, dressed in plain clothes and with filial piety on her arms, welcomed him and said, "Tianmiao, you''re here." sure enough, she didn''t know about Dong Tianmiao''s plot.


    "I can''t help it."


    "Please ~" no smile, only sadness, no extra language, because there are many guests.


    There are really many relatives in the Mo family, such as seven aunts and eight aunts. The whole funeral scene is full of heads.


    The burial place of Mo Zifeng is in Badaling cemetery, where there are many famous celebrities at home and abroad. Mo Zifeng''s burial here is enough to prove the strength of the Mo family.


    Funerals are very complicated. There are so many guests coming here that they can''t be held in three or four hours, let alone many traditions that are carried out according to the ancient Chinese tradition!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the press conference, 7:30 a.m.


    The press conference, which can accommodate 300 people, has been attended by numerous TV reporters, newspaper reporters, journalists from major network platforms and even forum moderators! Penguins, a wave, a degree and so on, long guns and short guns are all ready.


    At 7:40, the first two teams, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, came with their members.


    As soon as the reporters saw that Zhengzhu was coming, the long guns and short guns were all over the country. They were shouting all kinds of questions, and the flashlights were crackling.


    "Excuse me, can you beat TCM this time?"


    "Do you have ulterior motives for suppressing traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Why don''t you know that life and death challenge Lin Tian challenges traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Miss xiaocang, it is said that you have a secret relationship with Mo renzheng. Is that true?"


    "Miss Cui, you are so beautiful. South Korea is also a country where plastic surgery is popular. Is your nose fake? Is the chin cut? Is the corner of the eye open? Is breast augmentation? If not, can I verify it? " This reporter''s elder brother is a bit obscene~


    Maria and Cui Meizhen kept smiling and answered all kinds of questions one by one.


    For those who infringe on their personal reputation, they have no way to investigate now, they can only answer about the content of this challenge.


    "First of all, our Korean medicine and Chinese medicine are the most orthodox medical skills in the world. There is no problem in defeating traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Second, we didn''t suppress traditional Chinese medicine. It''s reported by your major media that traditional Chinese medicine treats the dead, so there is no theory of suppression."


    "Third, I think no one can come to a conclusion about the challenge of Lin Tian before the result comes out! How do you know that Lin Tian is invincible? What if he loses? What if he is a hypocrite fishing for fame? What if he''s a sensationalist


    A series of attack blessings on Lin Tian who has not yet reached the scene.


    The reporters who witnessed Lin Tian''s growth quit, especially Shu Jie, who is the editor in chief. She was angry

 Chapter 833

    Because of Lin Tian''s relationship, Shu Jie was successfully promoted to replace Tian Hanwen as the editor in chief of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper! In the same way, because of Lin Tian''s relationship, traditional Chinese medicine has attracted the attention of senior leaders. It is precisely for this reason that Shu Jie has gradually become a leader in the newspaper industry.


    She has a very strange feeling for Lin Tian. Either she loves or likes Lin Tian, or she is always thinking about this young, beautiful and handsome boy; She saw a kind of quality in Lin Tian countless times, that is to offer all the quality for TCM! She has only seen this quality in some materials.


    Now, when Maria xiaocang attacks Lin Tian like this, Shu Jie asks in an angry voice, "miss xiaocang, what''s your relationship with Sakata duoqiu?"


    "Friends." Maria Kokura knew she couldn''t deny it.


    "Friends? Are you friends with a man who brought lethal agents to China? " Shu Jie sneered, "we have an old saying that" birds of a feather flock together, people flock together. "From Sakata''s behavior, it seems that you are not a good thing."


    "Ha ha..." those reporters who have heard of the reason have snickered.


    Maria Kokura''s face is a little ugly, but she knows that she represents the whole country behind her. She can''t get angry, she can only fight back slowly: "I didn''t know that Sakata was such a crazy person before! But I''m very surprised. Why did Sakata bring poison to China? Did someone buy it? "


    Shu Jie''s smile is even colder, playing word games with Chinese people? Shu Jie let Maria xiaocang open her mouth, which is a sure win.


    Shu Jie said with a smile, "it seems that you islanders are very easy to betray their dignity. You are even bribed! It seems that the quality of your islanders is not good either. " This is reasonable, but it''s a little partial.


    Maria xiaocang is not talking. Her face is a little gloomy and she refuses all the next questions.


    At 7:50 in the morning, Lin Tian entered the news conference together with Zhao zongchun, who met at the raindrop state guesthouse.


    Click, click, crackle


    As soon as Lin Tian entered the meeting hall, all the reporters'' flashing lights and microphones were handed over. Some Lin Tian who was caught off guard was almost squeezed out. Fortunately, Zhao zongchun, who was a little slower behind him, blocked Lin Tian, or he would be a clown.


    "Mr. Lin Tian, do you have any ideas about the challenge of Han Medicine and Han Medicine?"


    "Do you have a plan for this challenge


    "Dr. Lin, when I came to my great aunt, I always had a stomachache. What should I do?"


    "Mr. Lin Tian, do you have any latest progress on the treatment of the dead by traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Mr. Lin Tian, about..."


    "Mr. Lin Tian..."


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of questions have been asked, but Lin Tianshi can''t open his mouth to answer too many questions.


    Those outstanding disciples of the esoteric sect, who followed behind, opened their mouths in surprise! They also saw Lin Tian''s related news from TV news reports. At that time, they still despised Lin Tian! But today, they finally opened their eyes.


    These talents of esoteric sect never thought that a doctor would be so attractive! I never thought that Lin Tian was so angry.


    For the first time, these old sects, which have always been complacent and seldom communicate with others, feel out of date! They feel that they have lost to Lin Tian. No matter from which aspect, Lin Tian is the winner and the best.


    The five gifted disciples looked at Zhao zongchun dejectedly. Zhao zongchun knew that his disciples, who were not strong minded, were beaten, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Tian stood in the same place with a smile. After these questions were asked, he said with a smile: "as for the questions you asked me about this challenge, I only have one sentence for you. Do you want to know?"


    "Yes Everyone answers together, just like a leader''s lecture.


    "OK, I''ll say that." Lin Tian was a little shy. "In my eyes, they are..."


    "Local chicken and dog!" This group of reporters have helped Lin Tian shout out the words, too familiar.


    "How dare you fool me?" Lin Tian widened his eyes and looked like a victim.


    "Ha ha ~" all the reporters laughed.


    "I won''t play with you. It''s not fun at all." With that, Lin Tian separated the reporters and led them to the rostrum of the press conference.


    Those reporters also blocked the automatic separation of a road to let Lin Tian pass, which is a kind of respect, few people get respect.


    Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen are just like meeting Lin Tian for the first time, smacking their tongue in the dark, "fierce!"


    Lin Tian originally wanted Yan Yangxian to sit down, but Yan Yangxian said that we were competitors today, so he blocked his words. He had no choice but to stand up and sit down with Zhao zongchun, the leader of the secret collection sect.


    At 7:6... 8:00 sharp, Tang Qiuhong came with his secretary Cao Bing and a group of leaders from the Ministry of health.


    The elegant Tang Qiuhong is dressed in a suit, with a smile on his face. His hair is dark and thick. He combs it back. But he keeps a good figure. He doesn''t have a big belly like other officials. He speaks in a neutral voice. His sincere tone makes people feel that he is a practical person.


    This time, the reporter did not dare to block up. Tang Qiuhong is a cadre at the ministerial level. For ordinary people, an official at this level is the emperor! Not to mention the high-profile support from the Publicity Department of Yanjing municipal Party committee and the Publicity Department of the CPC Central Committee! Tang Qiuhong, like Lin Tian, is now a hot figure.


    After Tang Qiuhong sat down and waited for the scene to be quiet, he opened the main topic of the news conference in a peaceful way.


    "Friends from the reporters, the Korean medical delegation and the Han medical delegation, Hello, I''m Tang Qiuhong from the Ministry of health. I don''t need to introduce this one to you, do I?" Naturally, the person around him is Lin Tian. Tang Qiuhong''s joke made everyone laugh.


    "But I''d like to introduce you to this one." Tang Qiuhong said about Zhao zongchun, "this is Zhao zongchun, the active leader of the secret collection sect. He has been devoting himself to medical research in the past decades! This time, I heard that a delegation came to China to exchange views with our traditional Chinese medicine. I specially asked for a fight, hoping to promote the medical skills of the friendly three countries. "


    For such an introduction, it was beyond Zhao zongchun''s expectation, and he was even a little shocked.


    But Lin Tian understood that Tang Qiuhong''s plan was an old man who had been playing in officialdom for decades! Mind to play around, inadvertently caught you! It''s too late for Zhao zongchun to come back and think about doing something to Lin Tian.


    After Tang Qiuhong''s introduction, reporters learned Zhao zongchun''s real identity. The flash was crackling again.


    Next, Tang Qiuhong formally introduced the members of the two sides who participated in the challenge to the two sides. Just as everyone seemed to shake hands harmoniously, Lin Tian''s mobile phone in his pocket received a short message from whom he didn''t know for the moment. Is it 10086? No, Lin Tian''s card is from Telecom.


    But now he has no time to read text messages, because Maria xiaocang has already held his hand, "Lin Tian, you will see what is the real Chinese medicine in tomorrow''s competition."


    "Your opponent is the elder of esoteric sect, not me." Lin Tianchou shakes his finger and looks at the secret collection sect.


    "Hum!" Maria xiaocang snorted coldly and went to the secret collection sect, but she was wandering in her heart with a way to completely guarantee the victory.


    "Oba, Sanglang, hey." Cui Meizhen came up with a burst of flower mania worship, and then: "brother Lin, you have to show your real strength tomorrow, or you will fail! Really, don''t think I''m joking. "


    Lin Tian took Cui Meizhen''s catkin and pulled it in his arms. He put it in her ear and whispered, "don''t worry! If you can bet, you''ll lose. You don''t even have to wear underwear. "


    Cui Meizhen was shocked, and immediately said with a smile in Lin Tian''s ear: "I hope brother Lin can make Meizhen lose all her strength. People don''t mind what happens to you. Really, I dreamt about you last night. You are very strong.".


    Lin Tian raised his mouth and said with a bad smile: "dreams are all false. When Laozi enters your body, you will know what is strong."


    This made Cui Meizhen''s underpants instantly wet, "oba, you are so bad, people are all wet ~" fortunately, the voice is small, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Those reporters had a keen sense of smell to take this group of photos, and even thought about the headline of tomorrow''s newspaper, "at the press conference, the genius of traditional Chinese medicine and the head of South Korea''s beautiful team had a face-to-face hot chat, and the suspected love affair was exposed." This is a kind of hype, not in the days of speculation.


    "Don''t worry, brother will let you spray out at that time ~" Lin Tian''s voice shows a strange evil.


    "Waiting for you ~"


    The two separate in this way, in Lin Tian watching, Cui Meizhen after three seconds to find an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 8:30 in Badaling cemetery, Mo Zifeng''s funeral began.


    Long line of guests, one by one to have been installed in a small box of Mo Zifeng bow salute, and then give money.


    The scene is spectacular, just like the death of the leader of the black society, grand and solemn. Even the clear sky is covered by dark clouds from afar, which makes people feel depressed.


    Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming, Mo Tianjiao, Mo Yifei and Mo renzheng, Mo Qizhi and Mo Yiping, who were allowed to come out of the detention center, all appeared at the scene. Dong Tianmiao has finished the ceremony, he did not leave, because Mo Tianjiao is still here, and the opening time of the stock market is nine o''clock, it is useless to go back ahead of time, it is better to hide people''s eyes and ears here to leave a clean slate.


    This morning''s news, newspapers and Internet news, Dong Tianmiao has been aware of, and the funds he raised were all received in the early morning of last night, 50 billion.


    Just as Dong Tianmiao was waiting for the opening time, a passionate drum beat broke the solemn funeral scene.


    Dong Dong Ha! Dong Dong Ha!


    Then a row of wedding cars passed by the gate of Badaling cemetery. The wedding motorcade was very long, 30 cars were made in red, and the cover of the car was pasted with the inconspicuous red color. The happy music also came to the ears of all the people in the cemetery.


    Dong Dong Ha! Dong Dong Ha! Qiang Qiang, hey! Qiang Qiang, hey!


    Mo Haitian''s face is directly green! Mo Mingming''s face is particularly ugly, even Mo Tianjiao frowned.


    Mo renzheng, who was allowed to come out, cheered directly: "security! Smash the car


    Just as dozens of security guards were about to come out of the cemetery and smash the car, a bright red BMW in the middle stopped. As soon as the car stopped, more than 30 red cars immediately stepped on the brakes. But the passionate drums, gongs and festive music have been ringing all the time.


    At this time, the door of BMW opened, and a new daughter-in-law in sweet potato brother bride''s dress with a traditional red cap on her head came down from the car.


    The bride looks at the surroundings through the red cap, and then pulls it off

 Chapter 834

    The bride is very beautiful, charming face, such as water eyes with can make people crazy, sexy red lips is let people see, there is a kind of impulse to kiss.


    "Come on, the rites and music are ringing a little bit more ~" the new lady looked at the people in the Badaling cemetery, smiling more and more flattering. "The drummers and the gongers, all give me some strength ~ today is my wedding day ~" her voice is rude, but charming.


    "Yes."


    Bang bang! Bang bang! The drums are louder, shaking the world.


    Bang bang! Bang bang! The sound of gongs goes to people''s ears.


    Mo''s family shivered with anger after seeing who the bride was! Mo renzheng pointed to Mo Haitian''s nose and said, "look at your daughter! What are they all about! I don''t want to get rid of her! Shame The funeral had such an accident. It is estimated that the prestige of the Mo family is completely over.


    Mo Haitian dare not answer, can only scold security.


    As soon as the security guard saw that the master was angry, he rushed out of Badaling cemetery to the bride, gathering more than 20 security guards to maintain order, and said, "get out of here! Or break your legs! Go away, go away The security guard is full of confidence and arrogance.


    The bride Feng Mou a stare, open mouth scold: "you what thing?"? Ah! Do you know who I am? Ah? Today is my wedding day! Can''t I give old man Mo a cheer? What are you yelling about? Do you believe I broke your leg


    The guard laughed angrily, "OK, OK! Since you want to die, don''t blame us! Brothers, do it. " The security guard raised his hand to the bride''s face.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die." Cold voice, cool expression, black.


    "What are you?" The security guard stopped slapping his hand and looked at Xiao Hei disdainfully.


    "I''m not a thing, but I have this." Small black hand back waist touch, pistol aimed at the head of the security.


    All of a sudden, the 20 security guards were dumbfounded. Oh, my God! This is a gun! Pull the trigger, a gun that can blow your head off!


    The bride looked at the little black with satisfaction. In the heart, she said, "after the husband gave the power, he followed the slap on the head of the security guard." you can''t control the awesome things. Keep playing. No one adds 500 yuan. "


    The band''s teachers are more energetic.


    As soon as the rites and music outside rang, Mo renzheng noticed it. Looking at the bride and Xiao Hei who had entered Badaling cemetery under the escort of Xiao Hei, Mo renzheng wanted to kill! But he''s a suspect now, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly! As long as there is a big action, those plainclothes who mix in the crowd to take care of them will rush out and kick them out and take them away.


    The bride''s red dress is especially festive, and it has become the focus of all people in this out of place funeral scene.


    Looking at the bride, Dong Tianmiao said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei of blue sky medicine had such a big holiday with the Mo family. If I knew that, I didn''t have to go to Lin Tian at that time. It''s a pity that I went to find her directly."


    The bride, LAN Yanmei, warmly greets the guests in black suits. Although she doesn''t know them, her etiquette is very considerate. "When this is over, I hope you can go to the little girl''s wedding. Little girl, thank you all here."


    Speaking Kung Fu, LAN Yanmei has come to Mo Zifeng''s tombstone.


    Mo Haitian pointed to LAN Yanmei''s nose and said, "you shameless bitch, how dare you come here? Are you fed up with your fuckin ''


    LAN Yanmei fawns on her eyes and says, "I''m sorry about shortoil. My mother has been dead for many years. Mo Haitian, it''s a great honor for LAN Yanmei to have such a unwanted father. When you went to my mother and abandoned her, don''t you allow me to come to the wedding scene today?"


    "You... You beast!"


    "Without the father of the beast, how can there be the daughter of the beast?" LAN Yanmei''s counterattack is to the point.


    "You... You..." Mo Haitian was flattered by blue smoke and couldn''t say a word!


    "What do you want to do? Is there anything you can''t do in private? Big brother is your grandfather. How can you do this to him? Are you going to make him uneasy for the last ride? " Mo renzheng was aggressive in his questioning. He wanted to solve the current situation in this way.


    "In private? There will be. " LAN Yanmei looks at Mo renzheng''s big bald head, "grandfather? Does he deserve it? What did he do to me and my mother, you don''t know? You don''t have a good thing in Mo''s family! Do you feel uneasy? I came here today just to let him go! How to drop it? Hit me? "


    "Don''t go too far." Mo Mingming''s face is very ugly. Now he is the only one in Mo''s family.


    "What if it''s too much? You bite me? Come on? "Dog thing." Blue smoke Mei catch who scold who, whether you are an old man or middle-aged uncle or three-year-old children! She''s here to make trouble. It''s better that the funeral can''t go on.


    "I''ll tear your mouth!" The girl over there in Niang''s family is not happy. She rushes up and starts at LAN Yanmei.


    This action quickly detonated the powder keg that had reached the peak. LAN Yanmei was surrounded by people, and there were hands stretching out to fan her face or tear her clothes in all directions! I can''t hide, let alone LAN Yanmei doesn''t plan to hide at all.


    Xiao Hei''s task is to protect LAN Yanmei. As soon as he is ready to take out his gun, he feels that a gust of wind blows in front of him, and then those who besiege LAN Yanmei fly out.


    Xiao Hei fixed his eyes and laughed. It''s Lin Tian.


    Yes, it''s Lin Tian.


    Remember that text message? It''s blue smoke! The information said that she made a big scene at the funeral of Mo''s family. Let''s take a good breath! This is not easy, until the end of the press conference, Lin Tian came with the fastest speed.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the cemetery, he saw LAN Yanmei, who was besieged by others. He saw that he was bullied by his own woman immediately. He was directly angry from his heart and rushed over with the fastest speed. He raised his foot and kicked it!


    "Who dares to try! If I don''t kill him, I won''t be Lin! " Lin Tian''s angry eyes were wide open, and his imposing momentum was sent out, "what? And hit women? You mo family are really capable! "


    "Who are you? Where did it come from My mother''s family doesn''t know Lin Tian. Maybe even if they do, they pretend they don''t.


    "Who am I? Open your eyes and have a good look! I''m your grandfather Lin Tian raised his hand and said, "the woman who dares to beat me? Tired of living, right? Don''t know Yanmei and me? what''s that! If it''s human or not, jump out! I don''t think you''re being treated, do you? Stupid


    "Lin Tian, it''s our family business. You''d better stay out of it." Mo Tianjiao stood up with a black face.


    "Family? Cut ~ "Lin Tian turned his eyes, looked at Mo Tianjiao with a sneer and said with a sneer:" you deserve it! According to seniority, Yanmei will call you auntie, but has your auntie done what Auntie should do? Don''t want to say you just! Even take the initiative to find scolding! Go away


    "You..." Mo Tian''s delicate face turned red and instinctively looked at Dong Tianmiao.


    Dong Tianmiao shakes his head slowly, which means don''t fight with Lin Tian! And he also has his own worries. If Lin Tian shakes out his acquisition of the Mo family on the spot, he will lose face! It''s a black shot in the back.


    Mo Tianjiao is not willing to stare at Lin Tian, angrily turns around and looks at the coffin that Mo Zifeng is about to bury.


    Mo renzheng had no choice but to fight; Scold, scold but! Compared with power and relationship, the Mo family is at a disadvantage! They have never met such a sad situation before! Mo renzheng didn''t understand. Why did things come to this stage?


    Mother''s family now also see that Lin Tian''s not simple to, also dare not continue to quarrel, the mouth of the mother''s family, at this time covered his face sobbing.


    On the other hand, Dong Tianmiao took a peek at the time on his wrist. It''s 8:50, ten minutes before the opening of the stock market! As long as the stock market opens, he will be able to successfully acquire Mojia, and his commercial strength will be able to stride forward. And according to the current situation, it is also likely to be misunderstood by the Mo family as Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei.


    The band outside the mausoleum is still playing loud joy, and the mausoleum is too sad to look up.


    Mo renzheng couldn''t figure out a way, so he could only endure the humiliation and continue to hold a funeral for his elder brother Mo Zifeng.


    Looking at Mo Zifeng who is buried in the earth, the blue smoke is charming, and the resentment that has never been seen flickers in the eyes of the Phoenix! If Mo Zifeng had not instigated Mo Haitian behind her back, her mother would not have fallen into that field! Thinking, endless resentment blinds LAN Yanmei''s eyes. Step by step, she goes to the newly erected tombstone and covers the top of the tombstone with a red cap in everyone''s surprised eyes, covering Mo Zifeng''s black-and-white photos.


    "Cheap! What do you want to do! "


    "Lan Yanmei! Don''t go too far! "


    "Blue! If you want to die, just say it


    The guests at the scene were also in an uproar. This kind of humiliation is tantamount to slapping Mo Zifeng in front of everyone! And the Mo family is not able to fight back.


    Dong Tianmiao looked at all this and kept silent. Even Mo Tianjiao''s repeated help was turned down by shaking his head. He calculated the time in his heart. According to his estimation, there were less than two minutes left before the opening of the stock market! He suddenly had a feeling of expectation. He wanted to see the expression of the Mo family when they heard that the stock was suppressed and bought.


    LAN Yanmei looked at the tombstone covered by the red cap, and said in a quiet voice, "the Mo family has come to this day because of the mistakes you made in those years."


    Mo''s family is going to explode! But the pistol that Xiao Hei had already held in his hand didn''t dare move! They can feel that Xiaohei is unusual. They can even feel that Xiaohei has killed people, and it''s the kind of person who has killed many people.


    "You mo family, sooner or later it will be mine." LAN Yanmei takes back her look at the tombstone and says a word to Mo renzheng, Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming and their families.


    "Bah! Just you? " Mo Haitian''s vicious language goes straight into LAN Yanmei''s heart, "you are as cheap as your mother! It''s all cheap, it''s all thousands of people riding thousands of people... "


    "Screw you!" Lin Tian went up and said, "believe it or not, I''ll have your tongue cut? Ah! Mo Haitian


    "You..."


    "You what you! Don''t think I dare! " Lin Tian stepped on Mo Haitian''s face and looked down and said, "for the sake of your blood relationship with Yanmei, I don''t want to touch you! But don''t think I dare not move you! I know a lot of friends, they kill you in thousands of ways! It''s also a guarantee that the police won''t find any evidence. "


    "Lin Tian!" Mo renzheng yelled.


    "Shut up! How dare you come out and yell when you can''t protect yourself? Mo renzheng, do you really think you can come out to attend Mo Zifeng''s funeral with your Mo family? Stop dreaming! If you don''t have me to call Lu Haoran, you can live in your next life! " Lin Tian bares his white teeth and has an awe inspiring opportunity to kill.


    "You..."


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Tian takes LAN Yanmei''s hand, kicks Mo renzheng away and goes to the outside of the funeral. When he is about to go out, he turns around and shouts: "open the door and wait for Yan Mei to come back! Don''t doubt, this day will come soon ~ "at the same time, Dong Tianmiao also correctly guessed the time, the stock market opened

 Chapter 835

    "I see." Mo Mingming agreed. After looking for Mo Tianjiao who was with Dong Tianmiao, he went over and said, "Tianjiao, I have something to discuss with you ~" he didn''t avoid Dong Tianmiao. After all, they all know about it.


    "What''s the matter, second brother?" Mo Tianjiao asked strangely.


    "I just received the phone call. As soon as the stock market opened today, our stock was suppressed by mysterious funds. Coupled with the news media''s adverse reports, the stock price has dropped by more than one yuan now! If we try to find a way, I''m afraid our Mo family will be finished this time! " Mo Mingming looks worried.


    "What! More than one yuan? " Mo Tianjiao obviously did not expect to fall so much.


    "Yes, what shall we do?" Mo Mingming is like a headless fly.


    "How much money do you have at home?" At this point, Mo Tianjiao can''t stay out of it.


    "Not too much." Mo Mingming winked at Mo Tianjiao as he spoke.


    After receiving the signal, Mo Tianjiao hesitated for a long time and then said to Dong Tianmiao, "Tianmiao, there''s something I want you to help me with."


    The conversation between Mo Tianjiao and Mo Mingming just now, Dong Tianmiao saw it. He asked, "is it about stocks?" This guy is insidious enough. He is the one who planned it, but now he asks Mo family to help him.


    Mo Tianjiao nodded and said bitterly: "there is not much money at home! If the stock market falls according to this trend, the Mo family will soon be worthless! If it is convenient for you, I hope you can lend me some money! I''ll pay you back as soon as I get through this


    Dong Tianmiao nodded, looking very willing to help, "capital is no problem, but what we are going to do now is to find out who is going to buy your Mo''s shares! As long as we find the real culprit behind the scenes, this matter can be solved. "


    Mo Tianjiao and Mo Mingming look at each other. After cursing a hypocrite in their heart, they frown and ask, "Dong Shaoming, do you have a clue?"


    Dong Tianmiao was a little embarrassed, but the expression on his face had already explained everything. He said: "it''s true! There''s a suspect! Do you remember what Lin Tian said when Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei left just now? He said that Lan Yanmei will stay at Mo''s sooner or later! Maybe he did it. "


    "Lin Tian? impossible! How much does he have for a traditional Chinese medicine Mo Mingming obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Hehe, you look down on him, don''t you Dong Tianmiao almost looked at Mo Mingming as an idiot, "he holds more than half of the shares of the whole blue sky medicine! How much money do you say he has? Blue sky medicine also has cooperation with the military now, the daily income is no less than us! In particular, their beauty products, Chinese patent medicine preparations and Cordyceps powder are all popular in China


    "No?" Mo Mingming was obviously shocked.


    "Second brother, it''s true! I''ve also investigated this information. " Mo Tianjiao echoed.


    "Well, what now? We don''t have much money at home. If we don''t have enough money to support the stock price, our Mo family will be really finished! " Mo Mingming panicked, "Tianjiao, Dong Shao, you must think of a way."


    "Tianmiao, look..."


    "Yes! I''m going back to raise money for you! However, our Dong family has been running out of money recently, so if we want to get a certain amount of money, we have to wait three days as soon as possible! But I still have tens of millions in my hand. Can I give them to you first? " Dong Tianmiao''s mouth is beautiful, but his heart is sneering.


    "Three days? that ''s ok! Tens of millions are money Mo Mingming is just like a drowning man who is desperate to catch the last straw.


    "Well, I''ll go back and raise money for you now." With that, Dong Tianmiao nodded to others and left.


    When Dong Tianmiao left by car, Mo Tianjiao and Mo Mingming looked at each other and laughed, "second brother, Dong Tianmiao thought we believed him ~ it''s funny."


    Mo Mingming snorted coldly: "this Dong Tianmiao is not a thing! Fortunately, you have received an eye liner phone call ahead of time, otherwise we will really be over this time. For Dong Tianmiao, now Mo Mingming''s impression of him has fallen to the bottom, worse than Lin Tian! At least Lin Tian has never been so mean.


    At this time, Mo Yiping, who also came out to attend the funeral, came and whispered: "second uncle and sister-in-law, I just got a phone call from a friend of the industrial and commercial bureau, saying that our hotel will not be sealed up for the time being! It is said that the order was issued by the Ministry of public security. "


    Mo Tianjiao and Mo Mingming were happy for a moment, "good! God help me! Spread this good news tomorrow! With this good news, we must make Dong Tianmiao suffer a dull loss! "


    "Yes! Tianjiao, it''s up to you. " Mo Mingming has become the owner of the family.


    "Don''t worry, second brother ~" Mo Tianjiao smiles confidently. She knows that all this is arranged by Lin Tian, including the call from the industrial and commercial bureau.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maria xiaocang, who left the press conference, returned to the hotel where they stayed. Last night, Maria xiaocang, the head of the Han medical delegation, had the responsibility to lead the Han medical delegation to defeat the five opponents of the secret collection sect! But she also knows the situation on her side. It''s almost impossible for her to defeat openly.


    To this end, she is thinking of a way to make a huge profit.


    Soon, Maria xiaocang has an idea. She knocks on Cui Meizhen''s room and whispers a few words in her ear. After Cui Meizhen nods, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhao zongchun, the leader of the secret collection sect? I''m Cui Meizhen, head of the Korean medical delegation. I know you have outstanding medical skills, so I have a question I don''t understand. I want to ask you ~ "


    When Zhao zongchun heard that, although he was a little strange, he was willing to let Lin Tian''s opponent strengthen his strength and increase the difficulty of Lin Tian''s side. He immediately said, "it''s no problem. Medical skills are originally for mutual communication."


    "Well, let''s meet at the cafe on the top floor of the detai hotel."


    "Good." Zhao zongchun happily agreed.


    Cui Meizhen hung up the phone, made an OK gesture to Maria xiaocang, and said, "it''s done ~" it takes more than an hour to drive back and forth between detai Hotel and the hotel where mitsuzon stayed. At that time, coupled with Cui Meizhen''s problems, Maria xiaocang can complete her plan.


    They left the hotel and went in different directions.


    Yulin hotel is located in the east of the city center. The environment is quiet and quiet. It is very suitable for the five disciples who need to compete.


    It was already ten o''clock when Maria xiaocang got out of the car. She looked at the delicate watch on her wrist, then took out a sun hat from the back seat and put it on her head. She twisted her waist and entered the Yulin hotel.


    On the way, Maria xiaocang has used the Bantian family''s relationship in Yanjing to find out the room where the secret collection sect and others are.


    From the elevator, Maria xiaocang stepped on the soft carpet and followed the room number to the room where the secret collection sect lived. 1821, 1822, 1823, 1824, 1825 and 1826 were door to door. After filtering out 1821, Maria xiaocang rang the doorbell of room 1822. 1821 was Zhao zongchun''s room and 1822 ~ 1826 were the five disciples'' rooms.


    The door was opened quickly. The one who opened the door was a pretty young man. Maria xiaocang knew the identity of this man. He was the youngest disciple of Zhao zongchun''s five painstaking efforts, the fifth younger martial brother.


    As soon as the fifth younger martial brother saw that it was Maria xiaocang, he asked warily, "what are you doing here? We are rivals But the eyes are not controlled at the small warehouse Maria drum chest! As for young people, they have a weak mind and a weak determination.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I want you to do me ~ "Maria xiaocang pushed the fifth younger martial brother into the room and locked the door.


    "You..." the fifth younger martial brother looked at xiaocang Maria, who had begun to take off her clothes. She didn''t know what to say. "Don''t be like this. If the old master knows that he will kill me, please go away. Please don''t touch me. Please, please."


    "Don''t worry ~ your master won''t know ~" Maria xiaocang had already perfected the plan. She pressed the fifth younger martial brother under her body, got into the fifth younger martial brother''s robe with her right hand, and held the little guy who could not bear to look up.


    Looking at Maria xiaocang with her bare body, the fifth younger martial brother wants to cry, but he can''t help it, so he is hard.


    After a while, in the cooperation of the fifth younger martial brother, his clothes were stripped off by Maria xiaocang, a veteran who has been in the battle for a long time.


    Maria xiaocang kisses her five younger martial brother all the way down the chest. When she holds the tender little guy, she can''t help laughing and saying, "little baby, you look so tender, aren''t you still a man?" If you are a virgin, Maria xiaocang will make a lot of money.


    The fifth younger martial brother blushed and murmured, "I''m not. I''ve been a virgin for a long time. I have five girls."


    Maria xiaocang covered her mouth with a smile and said that I still have flower girl. She put the five younger martial brother''s tender guy in her mouth and seduced him. After that, she rubbed the tender guy at the black door and sat down.


    "Oh ~ ~" the fifth younger martial brother cried out, confused

 Chapter 836

    Although the fifth younger martial brother didn''t admit that she was a virgin, Maria xiaocang proved it with her actions.


    1¡¢ Two, three, three seconds, three times, the fifth younger martial brother will give up! He was stiff and dead, and he was holding Maria in his pocket. He released the essence of his first entry into the body. This feeling is not on the same level as the comfort of five girls.


    Feeling the tender guy in her body, Maria xiaocang looked at the five younger martial brother with a smile and said with a smile, "how did you come out so soon? It''s not the first time. "There are many ways to deal with this kind of virgin.


    "I... Hu ~ I, I..." the fifth younger martial brother didn''t know what to say.


    "I understand ~" Maria xiaocang poked the fifth younger martial brother''s chest and asked him to lie down. Then she lifted her ass up and buried her head in the fifth younger martial brother''s crotch again. She held the young guy covered with white paste in her mouth. Ten seconds later, the weak young guy regained his fighting power again.


    Maria xiaocang said, "this time you have to perform well."


    The fifth younger martial brother widened his eyes, looked at the residue of the corner of Maria''s mouth, and nodded: "kill you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blue sky medicine


    Lin Tian, who has come back with LAN Yanmei, sits on the sofa and looks at LAN Yanmei dressed up as a bride. He blames her and says, "don''t do this in the future. It''s dangerous."


    LAN Yanmei blinked and said playfully, "do you care?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded and said, "I care about you, because you are my woman! I don''t want to see you have an accident! I don''t want to see you bullied by those scum! So I''ll do the things in the future, and you can give me some advice. "


    "In fact..." Lan Yanmei thinks she should confess something, "in fact, I know you will go, so I am so unscrupulous! You know what, you are my biggest reliance! It''s my biggest support when I face difficulties and dangers! To tell you the truth, without you, I can only be a little person with a beauty salon. "


    "It''s sad that little people are bullied by all kinds of law enforcement departments and taken advantage of by all kinds of powerful people! Even when being bullied, there is no strength to fight back! If the Mo family wants to kill me, they can kill me. It''s just because I''m so lucky that they get away with it again and again! "


    "I''m not a good man! I can do anything for revenge! Murder, arson, frame up, suppress, plot, all can let me revenge, I do my best to fight for! Including men, do you understand? " LAN Yanmei looks at the silent Lin Tian.


    "I understand." Lin Tian''s words are very calm. He doesn''t know much about LAN Yanmei. He knows the pain in her heart and the pain she has suffered.


    "Do you think I''m mean and shameless? Do you think I do anything to achieve my goal? " LAN Yanmei asked casually and attached great importance to her heart.


    "Yes." Lin Tian still nodded. When LAN Yanmei was lost, he heard Lin Tian say, "but I like it."


    Blue smoke Mei suddenly rushed up, holding Lin Tian began to kiss, enthusiasm, burning all the enthusiasm! Never had a passion!


    Hot enough to melt the forest sky! In the face of LAN Yanmei''s crazy passion, Lin Tian chooses to compromise. He allows LAN Yanmei to press him on the sofa, tear his clothes, and leave all kinds of strawberries on his chest.


    After taking off her clothes, LAN Yanmei breathes scorching breath, holding Lin Tian''s face, and madly says, "fuck me!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian turned over and immediately attacked the Yellow Dragon. He was like a horse on the grassland and an eagle flying in the sky. He brought the blue smoke and beauty to the body and soul. With the arrival of the peak time after time, the water under his buttocks began to flow to the ground and became crazy.


    Again and again, wave after wave.


    After many times, the blue smoke was just like a motionless mud. Lin Tian kept the essence of her body in the blue smoke.


    After a long time, they came to the bathroom to take a bath and put on their clothes. By this time, it was already 10:50.


    Blue smoke with the charm of the high tide after sitting in front of the computer to take stock market situation and Lin Tian together to watch.


    Under the pressure of mysterious funds, the stock of Mo family has fallen sharply! But the Mo family is a family that starts with industry after all. Before the industry is closed down, the stock will have a role of self promotion. Now, the benefits of the real economy are gradually showing.


    At the beginning, the mysterious fund used the public opinion to suppress the acquisition of Mojia stock. At the beginning, a large number of shareholders began to sell, and there was a wave of selling Mojia stock. At this time, the mysterious fund has also obtained a certain amount of equity. It only needs to continue to be able to fully converge the stock in the hands of the shareholders and become a shareholder with a certain status.


    As long as this step is completed, Dong Tianmiao''s plan is equal to success!


    He has a good relationship with Mo Tianjiao, and Mo Tianjiao also holds part of the stock of the Mo family. At that time, he will persuade Mo Tianjiao to buy the stock, and then buy the stock in the hands of other shareholders! In this way, Dong Tianmiao can successfully master the Mo family.


    However, the day failed. News reports can only be news reports. After some people recovered, the decline of stocks began to slow down.


    Having returned home, Dong Tianmiao noticed this situation and immediately raised part of the purchase price. At the same time, he used another account to sell the newly traded shares to the purchase account at the current purchase price. In this way, he deceived the majority of shareholders and tried to create a false impression that someone was still selling.


    When the stock arrived, Dong Tianmiao immediately asked his stock professionals to adjust and reduce the price quickly, and then acquired it again.


    The purpose of doing so is to let those investors see that if they do not seize the opportunity, the price will only get lower and lower; Sure enough, someone did it, and it was 500000 at a time. Although it was less than half of the fake deal just now, it was a considerable amount.


    The purchase price was immediately lowered after the 500000 yuan was taken.


    The shareholder who seized the opportunity to sell 500000 shares was very excited! And those who think that the Mo family is all right are instant investors give up! The stock market is like this, who can seize the opportunity, who can make money.


    Under the leadership of some people, Mo''s stock is trading in a slow way! Those who do not trade, one is to believe that the strength of Mo''s stock, and the other is to believe that the purchaser will raise the price again when he can''t buy the stock! Stock, sometimes often bet is psychological.


    Up and down, Mo''s stock fell another 50%.


    Looking at the fluctuations in the stock market, Lin Tian puzzled asked: "what does this mean?" He doesn''t understand these things.


    LAN Yanmei sat on Lin Tian''s lap and explained to him: "stupid husband ~ Gao began to buy at a high price because he reported a lot of negative news against Mo''s family this morning. This is the wisdom of the buyer! Despite the bad news, he quickly gathered a certain amount of stocks with a price higher than the market price! And then quickly sell at a price lower than the current market price within one minute. In this way, affected by the adverse news, Mo''s stock will continue to fall. "


    Seeing that Lin Tian had some signs of understanding, LAN Yanmei called out a report and said, "husband, you see, today''s opening was less than ten minutes, and Mo''s stock fell by one yuan."


    "That''s what the acquirers are doing to suppress the stock market?"


    "That''s right ~" Lan Yanmei kisses Lin Tian.


    "But if he does that, he will lose all his money." Lin Tian thinks Dong Tianmiao is stupid.


    "All right?" Blue smoke Mei stares big eyes, say: "how can compensate light?"? Although he just started to buy a certain amount of stocks at a price higher than the market price, he had already collected a lot of funds when he sold them at a low price! At this time, he adjusted the acquisition plan. After several scalps, he seems to have lost money, but actually made money. "


    "No?" Lin Tianming obviously didn''t believe it, so his thinking went into the wrong area.


    LAN Yanmei thought of a simple example to show Lin Tian: "for example, the market price of group A is one piece. I bought 100000 shares at a price 50 cents higher than the market price, that is, I multiplied one piece by 100000, and the result was that I spent 150000 yuan; At this time, there will be some followers who buy at a price a little higher than the market price. "


    Lin Tian understands this truth. He can understand it by calculation.


    LAN Yanmei then said, "now I spend 150000 yuan to buy 100000 shares, and the market will follow me to pull out the buyers. At this time, I sell the shares at a price of less than one yuan and five yuan to collect the funds. Then I quickly adjust the way to buy in a batch of shares with low, low, low, and then use another account to pull up the stock price and sell them, At this time, my acquisition account will play a role in pulling up the stock, and the stock price will rise at this time! And those merchants who sold stocks before will regret that they will choose to eat Mo''s stocks again, and I sold a lot of stocks at a price higher than my low purchase price. Do you understand


    Lin Tian shook his head foolishly.


    LAN Yanmei was speechless. She covered her forehead and thought for a long time before she said, "I spent 150000 yuan to buy 100000 shares. After selling through the middle, I sold 800000 shares at the price of 80 cents a share. Do you think I lost or earned?"


    "Eight cents multiplied by eighty is 600000. Make it! You must have made a profit Lin Tian finally understood.


    "Got it?"


    "Well."


    "Just understand! The 640000 yuan will be reduced by 150000 yuan of principal, and then the loss when the price difference between buying and selling in the middle will be reduced. It will make nearly 300000 yuan, not to mention the hundreds of millions of funds invested by Dong Tianmiao! Husband, if you think about it, turning 150000 yuan into 15000000 yuan, Dong Tianmiao has made three billion yuan in just two hours, and Mo''s shares have fallen to the price when he finally sold them. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand!" Lin Tian has a kind of inexplicable excitement, "that is, he suppressed the stock of the Mo family and made three billion yuan from the shareholders. Dong Tianmiao is really powerful ~"


    "Who said no? How could ye Tang and Dong''s three families let a waste to manage their business?" LAN Yanmei said with some sobs.


    Lin Tian suddenly snorted, and he said: "Dong Tianmiao is able to bounce today. When Mo family has enough money to fight back tomorrow, I hope Dong Tianmiao has a place to cry! Poor him, we don''t even know that he has become the cannon fodder for the Mo family. "


    After hearing this, LAN Yanmei hugged Lin Tian''s neck and gave him a kiss. Then she giggled and said, "husband, you are the most insidious! People want it again."

 Chapter 837

    Yulin Hotel, room 1822.


    The fifth younger martial brother, holding Maria''s slender waist, constantly bumps from behind. Although Maria''s background in the island is very mysterious, she secretly enjoys countless men! However, most of the things of island men are smaller than those of Chinese men, so the fifth younger martial brother also brings a different feeling to xiaocang Maria.


    But the fifth younger martial brother, who was caught by Maria xiaocang, nodded, and the feeling of spray became more and more uncontrollable.


    Finally, after 20 or 30 times of impact, the fifth younger martial brother finally ushered in the first real peak of his life! Maria Kokura was very surprised. She knew that he was coming as soon as she heard the fifth younger martial brother''s low roar. At the moment when the fifth younger martial brother was about to launch, Maria Kokura turned around fiercely and threw out the tender guy. Then she used the most to hold the milk that just came out.


    The fifth younger martial brother looked at xiaocang Maria, who kept breathing and puffing. His goose bumps started to Shua. It was cool.


    When everything is over, Maria xiaocang sticks out her tongue with milk for the fifth younger martial brother to have a look. When her throat moves, the milk disappears; The fifth younger martial brother looked at xiaocang Maria who was eating her milk and said, "xiaocang, I love you ~" love? Maybe the word "Shang" is missing.


    Maria xiaocang held the tender guy of the fifth younger martial brother and said in a continuous voice: "even if you love me, don''t hold on to tomorrow''s competition, you know?"


    "I know." The fifth younger martial brother has been captured by Maria xiaocang.


    "It''s good to know ~" xiaocang Maria nodded with satisfaction, took the fifth younger martial brother to the bathroom, washed her body and said: "I should go, or your master will kill you when he comes back to see us together ~"


    "But..." seeing that Maria xiaocang was so considerate of herself, the fifth younger martial brother was very moved.


    "No, but I''ll see you tomorrow." After taking a bath, Maria xiaocang put on her clothes and gave her fifth younger martial brother a kiss on the forehead. "OK, have a good rest. I''m leaving. I don''t need to send them."


    "I''ll... I''ll miss you."


    "Me too." Maria xiaocang opened the door, went out, turned around and pushed the five younger martial brother back, then closed the door and left.


    The fifth younger martial brother reluctantly went back to the window and sat down, murmuring: "I''m not a virgin at last. I must not bully xiaocang in the competition tomorrow. They all say that people are crazy for love once, so I''ll be crazy for love once, too ~ master, I''m sorry ~"


    After walking for a few steps, Maria xiaocang made sure that the fifth younger martial brother would not come after her. She pressed the black door, which was full of dew, and then she came to 1823 and knocked on the door. She wants to conquer these people''s bodies one by one, and then use words to remind them of tomorrow''s competition.


    In fact, her plan is very simple, that is to use her body to adhere to the five talented disciples of the secret collection sect, so that the Han doctors can win.


    Soon, the rest of the big brothers, the second, the third and the fourth, were conquered by Maria xiaocang''s body! And Maria Kokura finally enjoyed ten peaks in a day! This feeling of coming soon made Maria''s legs weak and weak.


    Especially when facing the elder martial brother, Maria xiaocang almost fainted! If the elder martial brother didn''t come with Maria xiaocang at the critical time, I''m afraid miss xiaocang, who is famous for moving the island, would not be able to get out of bed today.


    After holding the elder martial brother with the same words, Maria xiaocang smokes a cigarette and comes back to herself. She wipes the black door, puts on her clothes and goes back to the hotel. But her spiritual and spiritual satisfaction made her feel more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Tianmiao''s stock operation is still going on. Although Mo''s stock has a slow rise under the protection of the real economy, it still can''t resist the repeated operation of the operator and has a fall! At the end of the day''s trading, Mo''s shares fell by a total of 1.5 yuan, and Dong Tianmiao''s vitality was 4.5 billion yuan on the first day.


    Looking at the last three million hand stock transaction, Dong tianmiaochang was relieved.


    Although the ideal state of Mojia stock crash did not appear, but after today''s operation, he has a great grasp of the acquisition of Mojia! As long as he can crack down on stocks for several days in a row, he will use all aspects of himself to snatch these stocks and stop selling them.


    It has to be said that Dong Tianmiao''s plan is perfect. He first suppresses making money, then controls the stock market and controls Mo''s family.


    At this time, the Mo family has also worked out a detailed plan.


    Under the leadership of Mo Tianjiao, the Mo family has always decided to hold a press conference on time tomorrow morning and get a lot of money ready. At that time, Mo Mingming will announce in the press release that the Ministry of public security will not seal up the Mo family hotel, so as to stimulate the Mo family stock after the opening.


    According to today''s performance of Dong Tianmiao and Mo Tianjiao''s understanding of him, tomorrow Dong Tianmiao will certainly use the same method to suppress the stock market! That is to say, first buy a sum at the current stock price, and then sell it at a low price, so as to suppress the Mo family, and then buy it again to make profits.


    Mo Tianjiao is to use Dong Tianmiao''s first hand to attack him! When Dong Tianmiao loses money by buying at a high price and selling at a low price, the Mo family will eat all the stocks Dong Tianmiao sells at one time. At this time, the news from the Ministry of public security has come. With this stimulation, the stock price will rise!


    At that time, if Dong Tianmiao wants to buy it again, he will have to spend more money and have a higher price.


    This made Dong Tianmiao, who had been losing money for the first time, lose money continuously! At that time, Mo Tianjiao will design traps step by step to let Dong Tianmiao jump inside! Strive to let Dong Tianmiao''s hands evaporate quickly at the least cost. This is the means of the banker.


    And Dong Tianmiao? Now he is still immersed in the sense of accomplishment that he planted Lin Tian, earned 4.5 billion yuan and convinced the Mo family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Tian doesn''t know about Maria xiaocang''s plan and Mo Tianjiao''s plan. Now he has come out of blue sky medicine and come to the Chinese Medicine Association! Although only Yan Yangxian and his predecessors will fight tomorrow, they will always represent TCM and TCM Association.


    Qin Xueqing is also here. Now the Qin group is on the right track of healthy development. As long as it is not a major event, she often stays in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    Now the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is very different from the beginning. At the beginning, the survival condition of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is to sell the formula to make profits! Although this method is tantamount to quench thirst, it can also ease the initial crisis.


    Now, the Chinese Medicine Association has its own industrial chain.


    With so many talents of traditional Chinese medicine in hand, Qin Xueqing uses this favorable condition to continuously develop formulas and produce drugs. There are all kinds of drugs for treating diseases, beautifying and beautifying the face, regulating the body, and even nourishing yin and yang to relieve fatigue. Moreover, they are all non-toxic and side effects free health products.


    As for the rest of those drugs that could not be developed or did not need to be developed, all of them were resold by Qin Xueqing. Of course, this price is not what she and LAN Yanmei talked about, but the following project leader is responsible for following up and signing the contract.


    When Lin Tian came to the Chinese Medicine Association, Qin Xueqing was looking at a new round of R & D report.


    Hearing the dull sound, Qin Xueqing raised her eyelids and glanced at Lin Tian. Then she continued to read the report. Lin Tian dian''er came over and asked with a smile: "sister Qin, are you busy? Just like the servants who flattered the master in ancient times, this guy is less and less disciplined now.


    "Well, I''m busy. What''s up?" Qin Xueqing''s mouth is pursed, with an imperceptible smile. She likes to see Lin Tian''s flattery and carefulness! Although her heart is clear and clean, she is also a woman. Women like the feeling of men chasing.


    "There are two things. First, the second one. The second one is that I''ll take a look at the situation here. I don''t want to have any accidents in the challenge tomorrow." Lin Tian is very serious.


    "Well, don''t worry, there won''t be an accident. Now the guild is very united and has continued to make profits. Don''t worry about that. " Qin Xueqing gave Lin Tian an answer to die at ease. She asked faintly, "the second thing is finished. What''s the first thing?"


    "Haha ~" Lin Tian grinned and showed his white teeth. He said shyly, "the first thing is the most important."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come and see sister Qin, I miss you ~ hehe ~"


    "Hum ~" Qin Xueqing snorted. She was very satisfied, but she didn''t show it on her face, "miss me? What do you think of me? "


    "Think of everything ~"


    "Be specific." Qin Xueqing decides to tease Lin Tian.


    "Er..." Lin Tian really can''t answer this question, "be more specific?"


    "Well, I don''t like people who lie to me, understand?" Qin Xueqing deliberately bluffs Xiaoshou with a straight face.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Tian quickly turned his brain, combined sentences in his mind, and said: "I miss sister Qin''s smile, your voice, your way of doing things attentively, the feeling of kissing you, and the feeling of touching your chest..."


    "Stop it!" Qin Xueqing red face scolded a, "no one is right!"


    Lin Tian bared his teeth and said innocently, "sister Qin, you asked me to say that. I really want to kiss you and touch you. Sometimes when I can''t sleep at night, I want to sneak into your room and take good care of you, and then..."


    After that, he was interrupted by Qin Xueqing again, "don''t, I know what you want to say." She knows everything, but she''s too lazy to expose someone''s mind.


    Lin Tian came to Qin Xueqing with a smile, put his arm on her fragrant shoulder, gently kneaded and massaged, and said: "sister Qin, what I said is the truth! From the first time I saw you, I was attracted by you! I know that you are the person I will pursue in my life! Sister Qin, I like you! " The words are sincere, but the hands are not honest at all.


    Qin Xueqing opens Lin Tian''s ghost claw in her clothes and hums: "that''s right. If your hand can be honest, maybe I will believe it."


    Lin Tian blinked, pondering the meaning of this sentence, "then I won''t speak?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Good." Lin Tian laughs, honestly closes his mouth, and tentatively extends his hand from Qin Xueqing''s neckline. Sure enough, Qin Xueqing didn''t stop him this time, and Lin Tian grasped the full crisp chest very smoothly.


    Qin Xueqing closed her eyes and enjoyed herself, letting Lin Tian please her.


    In fact, their two feelings have been very deep. It''s just that Qin Xueqing seldom expresses them. It''s not that she doesn''t want to express them, but that she understands Lin Tian and will be pushed down as long as she expresses them! She knows Lin Tian so well that sometimes she deliberately tries to make him worried, just like now.


    Lin Tian is playing with crispy chest. This feeling of playing from top to bottom is very good. It''s totally different from the feeling of playing from the Internet. You can try it if you are interested.


    Soon, Lin Tian felt that Qin Xueqing''s soft cherry had turned into a hard cherry. Knowing that it was ripe, he looked at Qin Xueqing, who was immersed in satisfaction with his eyes closed, and asked in a low voice, "sister Qin, can we have a rest?"

 Chapter 838

    "Well?" Qin Xueqing, who is enjoying the massage of Lin Tian''s hands, opens her dark eyes and says, "Kun


    "Yes, Kun, will you?" Seeing that Qin Xueqing didn''t know what Kun meant, Lin Tian laughed more and more evil, "OK? Just a moment. " You''re going to do it.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Xueqing pressed Lin Tian''s hand that he was about to take out his underwear and asked, "first, what do you mean by Kun, or you won''t think about Kun."


    "Er..." Lin Tian was in a dilemma. He was not sure what reaction Qin Xueqing would have when she knew what Kun meant. But if he didn''t say it, he was more worried that Qin Xueqing wouldn''t let her Kun for a while. After a few seconds of hesitation, he said, "OK, I''ll explain."


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Lin Tian bit his lips and tried his best to explain in a gentle tone without any obscene color: "this Kun is actually a very obscure meaning. Do you know how to write Kun?" This problem is more evil.


    Qin Xueqing of course, of course, said: "of course I know, one day above, one day below..." Qin Xueqing suddenly understood.


    But Lin Tian began to act silly. He asked, "sister Qin, what''s next?"


    Qin Xueqing''s face turned red, and she was a little shy. This kind of word always had a hint of disharmony from the mouth of a clean woman like her, "don''t pretend to be confused, you can''t not know!" She can only insist on scolding, but how to listen to feel that this sentence is seriously inadequate.


    Lin Tianyi countered with an innocent look: "sister Qin, it''s wrong."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t care, "don''t think I don''t know what the hell you''re doing! I''m afraid that after I say that word, you will ask sister Qin, then let''s talk about it? OK or not? Right? Don''t say no! I don''t know you yet? "


    Lin Tian Hou Yan shameless smile, he said: "sister Qin, or you know me ~ this Kun, is a day above, the next than."


    "I know." Qin Xueqing hummed twice.


    "Then we can..."


    "Don''t even think about it! I knew your brain was not clean! Are you not satisfied with LAN Yanmei and Kun? " Qin Xueqing knows that if she doesn''t change the topic and attack Lin Tian''s weak place, she will be very likely to be killed by Lin Tiankun today.


    "I..." Lin Tian suddenly lost his temper, "I... i... I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, don''t send ~" Qin Xueqing closed her eyes, didn''t look at Lin Tian, let his hand leave his chest, "go home early for dinner in the evening. Oh, by the way, remember to pay attention to your health. Don''t worry about kidney deficiency. "She still cares about Lin Tian, and she doesn''t object to having a talk with Lin Tiankun, but she still has some obstacles in her mind.


    "Hey, hey, hey, i... I know."


    "Well, no, take your time."


    "Well.


    When he came out of the Chinese Medicine Association, Lin Tiancai was relieved. At this time, he remembered that there were still some things he didn''t ask Qin Xueqing to do. But on second thought, Lin Tian thought that what he could think of, Qin Xueqing could certainly think of. When he thought about it, he swaggered away, although he meant to run away.


    But after coming out from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Lin Tian is in a dilemma. It''s impossible for LAN Yanmei to go there. If she goes, she will have a relationship! Although he has the best health care measures, he can''t stand the pressure of three, four, five or six times.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian calls Su Mengxin with his hand. After he comes back from Suzhou and Hangzhou, he hasn''t contacted Su Mengxin. Now he''s OK. Fortunately, he comes out to have a chat.


    The phone rang four silent, just when Lin Tian was ready to hang up, Su Mengxin got through, "Hello ~"


    "Er ~ Hello, I''m Lin Tian." Lin Tian thought the other party was not su Mengxin.


    "Oh, my God, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Su Mengxin? Is she there? " Lin Tian doesn''t know the situation. His voice is Su Mengxin''s.


    "Are you looking for Mengxin? Who are you? Is she a boyfriend? " Su Mengxin seriously asked, "if not, then hang up! She''s taking a bath. She doesn''t have time to answer your phone This is angry, give Lin Tian''s face to see.


    Lin Tian grinned bitterly and said, "yes! Lin Tian, Meng Xin''s boyfriend, can you give her the phone and let her answer it? "


    Su Mengxin said happily: "OK ~" and hung up the phone. Without waiting for Lin Tian to come back, Su Mengxin called again. Before Lin Tian got through, she heard the girl say: "brother Lin? You want me? My roommate answered the phone just now. Didn''t she say anything


    Lin Tian has a kind of impulse to hit the wall, "Oh, no, no, just ask me if I''m a boyfriend."


    Su Mengxin asked knowingly, "then... What do you say?" In fact, she was not very angry, just a little lost! Although their relationship has not yet broken through the last layer, her parents have seen it and are very satisfied! Engagement is almost certain.


    Lin Tiandao: "of course I''m your boyfriend! Do you have time? Come out for a walk? "


    "Yes, where is it?" Su Mengxin agreed very happily.


    "Go... I don''t know. Where do you say to go?" Lin Tian now realized that he had not had fun for a long time, and he couldn''t find any places to play, which made him a little distracted! He thinks that if it goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be derailed from this fancy world.


    "Go to the new infatuation Club ~ it''s a comprehensive bar with a good environment." Su Mengxin thought of a place to go. This club has just opened. It''s less than half a month old. Both the decoration and the service are in place. Moreover, the boss has some means. I heard that he has been involved with many female stars.


    "OK, just go to the infatuation Club ~"


    "Well, I''ll see you soon."


    "No see, no see"


    Hang up the phone, saw a call received SMS, SMS is blue smoke Mei sent, Lin Tian opened a look, it is blue smoke Mei asked him why. There''s something itchy about it. Lin Tian replied with a bitter smile: "thank a friend. I''ve made an appointment to meet you in the infatuation club. Now I can''t get by."


    LAN Yanmei''s speed is very fast. Almost as soon as she sent the message, she came back. Lin Tian even suspects that Lan Yanmei has been waiting for him to send the message. Thinking of this, Lin Tian is moved¡° Love club? I''ve heard of it. The environment is good, and the boss has a good background. It seems that it''s the capital''s four less open. "


    "Four shaos in Beijing? Ye guxiong? Tang Xiao? Or Dong Tianmiao? Or who? " In Lin Tian''s impression, the top three are the few.


    "No, neither! It''s the other four shaos in Beijing! In some circles very famous, with many stars spread gossip, even love! There are countless female stars! Now, almost half of the popular stars in the entertainment industry have been killed by them. " LAN Yanmei has a better understanding of this aspect.


    "Damn it! Is it true or not? "


    "Of course it is! Be careful if your friend is a woman. "


    "I, I know."


    After texting, Lin Tian doesn''t use Xiao Hei. He takes a taxi and goes straight to the club.


    Infatuation club is in the suburbs. It takes about 20 minutes to drive out of the city center! When Lin Tian got here and got off the car, Su Mengxin''s car Audi TT pink convertible was already parked in the parking space.


    Lin Tian is looking for Su Mengxin when he hears someone calling his name. He turns to see that Su Mengxin is waving to him at the door.


    Walking over, Lin Tian asked, "how did you come so fast?"


    Su Mengxin naturally took Lin Tian''s arm and let the waiter at the door have a look at the membership card. After entering, she said, "I drive faster, so I come earlier!" Lin Tian said nothing. He was looking at the style of the club.


    It''s exquisite, gentle, with a lot of Renaissance style in Europe, and it''s not easy for ordinary people to get in from the state of Su Mengxin''s membership card just now. But when he thought of the reminder in LAN Yanmei''s message, he understood that no one could enter the club which was opened in Beijing?


    Although it is daytime, there are many people who come here to relax. There are many people who have met on other occasions. All these people are representatives of wealth or power.


    Su Mengxin explained in a low voice: "this is the capital four little open, capital four little know? It''s the four people who have a lot to do with a lot of stars. "


    If it was before, Lin Tian didn''t know which onion and garlic the capital''s four shaos were, but since LAN Yanmei said it, Lin Tian knew it in his heart, "I don''t know, but now I know it ~ my good dream, isn''t it already told me?" and he shaved Su Mengxin''s nose.


    Su Mengxin''s face turned red with shame in her heart, and she didn''t speak any more.


    "Miss Su, you''re here ~" the manager, who was entertaining other guests, saw that Su Mengxin was coming and said hello.


    "Well, Hello," Su Mengxin responded politely.


    The manager gives Lin Tian a suspicious look, and brings Su Mengxin and Lin Tian to Su Mengxin''s exclusive elegant room. "Su Mengxin, this young master, please ~" when Lin Tian and Lin Tian enter the elegant room, the manager asks the waiter to go to the set meal, and then quickly comes to the office on the third floor and knocks on the door.


    "Zhang Shao, the Su family, Miss Su is here ~"


    "I see. I''ll be down in a minute." Zhang Shao''s family is the president of a famous catering enterprise all over the country, and his mother is famous all over the country.


    "But..."


    "Say what you have to say." Zhang Shao frowned and didn''t even look at the manager. He focused on flirting with one of the hottest female stars on wechat, and had a very hot conversation. All kinds of close ups and even self portraits of naked baths were sent to Zhang Shao. If they hadn''t been shooting in other places, they would have been dead long ago.


    "Miss Su came with a man."


    "Well?" Zhang shaomeng looks up. Although he is not very handsome, his angular face is very attractive. He is the most popular model man nowadays. No wonder that popular female star has to tease Zhang Shao when she has a boyfriend.


    "I don''t know what it''s called! I''ve never seen it before, but I don''t look like someone with a background from the perspective of dressing. " The manager has been busy managing the club, so he has no time to contact some things! In addition, Lin Tianping is very low-key, and it''s normal that he can''t recognize it.


    "I see. Take good care of it! The Su family can''t offend, especially the Su family now. " Zhang Shao heard another friend talk about what happened in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Yes."


    When the manager went out, Zhang Shao took a look at the latest photo of the actress, and quickly replied: "Sao, open the door quickly and let me have a look! As long as I''m satisfied, when you come to the capital, I promise to make you happy! Make you more popular


    Soon, the female star sent a picture of the door, there is a line of words below, "Zhang Shao, do you like it? They''re authentic fungus. "


    Zhang Shao laughs, "powder fungus? Why don''t you let your boyfriend Kun


    "Of course, he''s a fart! It''s just arranged by the company. "


    "Well, come to the capital after shooting. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you in the evening. " With that, Zhang Shao withdrew wechat, took out a new suit from the wardrobe of the office, changed it, and then came out of the office and went straight to the box where Lin Tian and Su Mengxin were

 Chapter 839

    Lin Tian sits on the sofa with his legs up. Su Mengxin forks a piece of cut white watermelon from the fruit plate and sends it to Lin Tian''s mouth. "Elder brother Lin, I''m watching news life on the Internet. Tomorrow, the Chinese Medicine Association and the secret collection sect will have a medical challenge with the Han Medicine and Han Medicine delegation?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The watermelon is very sweet. Lin Tian has a good time.


    "No, just ask ~" Su Mengxin forked up a bigger watermelon and sent it to Lin Tian''s mouth, but this time Lin Tian didn''t bite it all in his mouth. Instead, after holding half of it, he held Su Mengxin in his arms and said vaguely, "come on, little girl, eat with uncle."


    "Brother Lin ~" Su Mengxin''s face suddenly turned red, "people will be shy ~"


    "It''s OK. Come on."


    Su Mengxin finally couldn''t resist Lin Tian''s request. In addition, she also wanted to kiss Lin Tian, so she put her mouth together. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. Soon Su Mengxin bit the other half. When they were ready to bite down and swallow, the door of the box opened! Here comes Zhang Shaojin.


    Zhang shaoben came with a charming face. He was frozen in an instant!


    Noticing that someone came in, Su Mengxin was scared to release watermelon and look at the person, "Zhang Shao, why don''t you knock on the door and come in?" Then she wiped her mouth with a paper towel.


    Zhang Shao was discontented and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Su to have a kiss with this brother. It seems that I''m not at the right time." then he went up to him and offered his hand. He said to himself, "Hello, I''m one of the owners of the infatuated club. Zhang Wei, my friends are all called Zhang Shao."


    Lin Tian looks at Zhang Wei, who is not handsome but is charming, and says in secret: "it seems that this is one of the four young men in Beijing! I''m not as handsome as I am. "He thought so, but his face was very warm. He held Zhang Wei''s hand and introduced himself:" Lin Tian. I''ve heard a lot about the four shaos in Beijing. "


    "Lin Tian?"


    "Huh?"


    "That Lin Tian who preaches traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhang Wei in the end is Yanjing this pool of water mixed! Although he is not as rich as ye guxiong, Tang Xiao and Dong Tianmiao, he is also rich. He naturally knows that Lin Tian is in the limelight recently.


    "It''s me. Yes? And a second day? " See Zhang Wei''s application is not quite right, Lin Tian has no reason for some vigilance.


    "Oh, no, I''m just a little surprised to see a real person. My mother took traditional Chinese medicine to cure her stubborn disease for many years." Zhang Wei lied without blinking.


    "Ha ha." Lin Tian smiles and says nothing else.


    Zhang Wei sat down on the other side of Su Mengxin. After pouring three glasses of red wine, he took the lead in raising his glass and said, "it''s a great honor for me to meet Dr. Lin today. I''d like to do it first."


    Su Mengxin''s attitude towards Zhang Wei is somewhat unexpected. He knows that these people''s reputation is not very good! It is said that the four shaos in Beijing are just upstarts!


    This Zhang Wei is a little better, so Su Mengxin is not particularly annoying. Otherwise, she would not accept the membership card presented by Zhang Wei. But Su Mengxin is surprised that he can treat Lin Tian so friendly. She can feel that Zhang Wei is interested in herself.


    Lin Tian also raised a glass, a dry cup of red wine, with the body improved, the amount of wine is getting better and better. I remember that when I first came to Yanjing, Lin Tian claimed to have a cup! For this reason, she was also ridiculed by these women, but now the amount of alcohol is not particularly good, drinking less can still roar.


    Su Mengxin was about to drink with him when Lin Tian said, "Mengxin, you''ll have to drive later, so don''t drink."


    Su Mengxin skillfully nods and puts down the cup. This scene once again makes Zhang Wei have a great guess about the relationship between Lin Tian and Su Mengxin. Judging from the two people''s act of eating watermelon, we know that their relationship must be very close! But Zhang Weigang just thought he was intimate, but he didn''t expect Su Mengxin to be so obedient.


    You know, Zhang Wei has asked Su Mengxin out these days. Except for several successes, he has failed!


    "Doctor Lin can''t drive?" Zhang Wei seems very interested.


    "No, never." Lin Tian is very frank about this.


    "Oh, there are not many men who can''t drive these days ~" Zhang Wei''s words sound like exclamation, but neili satirizes that Lin Tian is not a man!


    "Brother Lin has a driver. He doesn''t need to drive." Su Mengxin hears the thorn and helps Lin Tian.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same. It''s enough to have a driver." Zhang Wei was even more upset! But in order to catch up with the Su family, which is a big boat in Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, and really step into the upper class, Zhang Wei does not dare to offend Su Mengxin too much. "Don''t get me wrong. If I say I can drive, sometimes things will be more convenient."


    Lin Tian blinked and simply asked, "can you drive and do things conveniently?"


    Zhang Wei didn''t know what Lin Tian meant. He nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian asked foolishly, "is this the man and woman in the car?" Seeing that Zhang Wei didn''t understand, Lin Tian further explained: "it''s what you people in big cities often say about car tremors! Zhang Shao''s driving skills should be very good, right


    If Zhang Wei didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, he would be a fool. But because of Su Mengxin''s face, he kept this smile and replied, "that''s not true, and Dr. Lin misunderstood me! When I say it''s convenient, I mean it''s convenient to deal with some things, not that one. "


    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "Oh, I''m wrong! Don''t mind, Mr. Zhang. That''s what we mean when we work in the countryside. "


    Su Mengxin kept smiling and said: "brother Lin is good or bad. He ran Zhang Wei in this way. However, it''s really fun


    "No harm, no harm ~" Zhang Wei is about to burst. If it wasn''t for his gloomy mind, he was worried that Su Mengxin would not agree to his cooperation because of Lin Tian''s relationship, Zhang Wei would have been furious! As a famous capital four little, when he was so ridiculed!


    "Zhang Shao doesn''t mind ~" Lin Tian was relieved as if he had been granted an amnesty.


    "Miss Su, in fact, I came here for what I told you last time. I don''t know how Miss Su is thinking about it?" Knowing that he might be killed by Lin, Zhang Wei quickly changed the topic and started to solve the most important thing for him.


    "This... I have to think about it again. Zhang Shao, you know, I''m not in charge of our family now, so I can only think it over before I tell my grandfather, father and uncle. Even if I promise you now, I won''t get the support of my family." Su Mengxin is telling the truth. Although she has not officially taken over the business at home, she has tried to take over some things, such as the investigation before cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m a little anxious ~" Zhang Wei apologized. In front of Su family, which is second only to the top class, his mother''s catering empire is not a big capital! Although it is also very profitable, the lack of some aspects can not be solved by money.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Shao. I''ll report it to my family then." Su Mengxin smiles politely.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll say it here." Zhang Wei was very witty. After that, he stood up and left the box. After coming out of the box, Zhang Shao''s face was dark, "Lin Tian? Su Mengxin? right? Damn it! Why is it so difficult to ask for help! Damn it


    Looking at Zhang Wei''s back when he closed the door and went out, Su Mengxin took the initiative to explain without waiting for Lin Tianwen: "Zhang Wei''s family is catering. Half a month ago, he suddenly gave me a senior membership card of infatuated club, and the market asked me out. Later, he talked about cooperation. I don''t know why he wanted to cooperate with our family."


    Lin Tian nodded, "maybe I have a fancy to your resources in Suzhou and Hangzhou. By the way, how are you doing there recently? "


    Speaking of the current situation at home, Su Mengxin''s black and bright eyes turned into two curved crescent moon, she said with a smile: "very good! Since the arrest of the Huang family and the Wang family, their family property has been acquired by my grandfather and my father''s second uncle! "


    "Acquisition? The old man of the Huang family didn''t object? "


    "Against?" Su Mengxin said with a smile: "there is no time to object. It''s a coincidence that after Wang Yu''s grandfather died of anger on the spot, the old man of the Huang family in his eighties died of anger on the hospital bed! So these things are going well. In addition to Secretary Liao''s cleansing, Suzhou and Hangzhou are now as solid as gold. Our Su family is now actively radiating to the southwest. Before long, there will be business for our Su family in the whole south. "


    "Good, good... I see." Lin Tian suddenly said this.


    "Understand? What do you get? " Su Mengxin is puzzled and confused.


    "Of course, it''s the cooperation between Zhang Wei and your family!" Lin Tian explained: "this Zhang Wei probably knows about things in Suzhou and Hangzhou, so he is cooperating with your family. By taking advantage of this strong wind, he has developed rapidly and become a first-class business family."


    "Ah, I say, why is Zhang Wei''s attitude so strange?" After listening to Lin Tian''s explanation, Su Mengxin understands everything.


    "What attitude?" This time it''s Lin Tian''s turn.


    "Oh, no, nothing, nothing." Su Mengxin is a little flustered¡° It''s just little things, little things. "


    "Really?" Lin Tian looks at Su Mengxin, who is flustered and plays with his clothes, and suddenly asks, "has Zhang Wei ever expressed some good feelings for you?"


    "Ah? Lin Tian, how do you know... No, No. " Aware of the leak, Su Mengxin quickly covered up.


    Lin Tian laughs, pinches Su Mengxin''s Qiong nose, and says, "well, don''t cover up, cover up is the truth! It''s just pursuing you. What''s the point? Right? Someone''s pursuit just shows that Mengxin in our family is charming and likable. "


    Su Mengxin was so elated that she took the initiative to get into Lin Tian''s arms and whispered: "brother Lin, you see we have known each other for a long time, and you''ve seen my family, and they all like you. Do you think you can... Can... Take me, take me..." Su Mengxin couldn''t say the following words.


    Lin Tian looked down at Su Mengxin, who had no face in his arms, and asked strangely, "Mengxin, what do you say? What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Mengxin twisted her body twice and said, "Oh, that''s it."


    "Which one?"


    "That''s what I said just now."


    "Driving? I can''t drive ~ "Lin Tian pretended to be a fool.


    "People know elder brother Lin can''t drive, they say that after driving ~" Su Mengxin is almost ashamed to death.


    "Oh, oh ~" Lin Tian suddenly realized, "you said to do things, right?"


    "Well ~" Su Mengxin tried to shrink to Lin tianhuai, "that is... To do, to do..."


    "You mean..."


    "Can you... Can you do it?" Su Mengxin summoned up all her courage

 Chapter 840

    "Ah?" Lin Tian Leng, "Mengxin, what do you say?"


    "People, they say, brother Lin, can you do it or not?" Su Mengxin tried to shrink in Lin Tian''s arms, closed his eyes and did not dare to look at him! It''s really hard for a pure and beautiful girl to say this kind of shame.


    "Why do you... Have such an idea?" Lin Tian pulls Su Mengxin out of his arms, looks at her seriously, and asks, "Mengxin, do you think elder brother Lin is the kind of person who is very beautiful? Do you think elder brother Lin wants to go to bed when he sees a woman


    "Ah?" Su Mengxin looks at Lin Tian foolishly. He doesn''t know why he asks, "I..."


    "I''m really that kind of person."


    "..." Su Mengxin is even more stupid, "brother Lin, are you ok? Why do you say that all of a sudden? Is my idea embarrassing you? If you are in a dilemma, you can leave me alone. The most I can do is to gently touch my middle finger without nails. "Women will think about it when they reach a certain age.


    "No Lin Tian shakes his head seriously. "It''s not that I don''t want to do you, but that I''ve done too much recently, and some of them are... Tired."


    "Hee hee ~" Su Mengxin burst out laughing, "brother Lin, you are good or bad."


    "Do you like me to be bad or do you like me to do you?" Lin Tian has a bad smile on his mouth. Su Mengxin, a straightforward and beautiful girl, is a goddess in many people''s eyes! In Lin Tian''s eyes, Su Mengxin is really beautiful. She has the beautiful side of sunshine and the weak women in Jiangnan.


    Su Mengxin blinked her dark eyes and thought for a long time. Then she said in a happy voice: "in fact, people like elder brother Lin best. He runs a family while he is bad." this is true. A girl who dares to express her true thoughts is often worth having.


    Lin Tian smiles and hugs Su Mengxin in his arms again, saying: "don''t worry, it''s fast."


    Su Mengxin nodded cleverly, nestled happily in Lin Tian''s arms and quietly enjoyed the beauty of this moment; She and Lin Tian spend less and less time together. Before, when Lin Tian was still a teacher in the University, they could meet every day! But since Lin Tian took on the responsibility of promoting traditional Chinese medicine, the meeting between them has become a luxury.


    There is not much time to feel each other alone like this! Therefore, Su Mengxin especially cherishes the days with Lin Tian. In her eyes, Lin Tian is the boyfriend who has met her parents. Engagement is for sure! She doesn''t care if Lin Tian has any other women. She just wants to be around him.


    Zhang Wei, who has been staring at the surveillance video, looks at the time shown above. They have hugged for half an hour! Although there was no extreme behavior and action, it also hit his proud and self-esteem heart, "what should I do?" Zhang Wei asked himself.


    Let him to Su Mengxin forced start, he can''t do, and will be su strong blow! Now the Su family is not one of the four big families in Suzhou and Hangzhou! Now the Su family is in the leading position in Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, even the Tang family of military families are willing to bow to the downwind! This shows how strong the Su family is now.


    Since he did not dare to attack Su Mengxin, Zhang Wei''s eyes naturally shifted to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s identity he heard a lot of people say, outsiders, but the speed of relationship extension is particularly surprising! If it was Lin Tiangang who was just in Yanjing, Zhang Wei was still very sure to play him to death, but now, it is not so easy to play Lin Tian to death.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Wei had an idea.


    At this time, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin have been separated. It''s really nice to have a beautiful woman in her arms! But the best time will pass. It''s already dark. If we don''t leave, we may have something to do with Su Mengxin tonight.


    Lin Tian takes Su Mengxin''s hand and comes out of the box. He meets Zhang Wei, who has just come down from the upstairs. Zhang Wei comes over quickly and says, "Miss Su and Doctor Lin are going back?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back." Su Mengxin clenched Lin Tian''s hand, "Zhang Shao, I''ve considered your matter clearly. When I get back to school, I''ll call home and ask them to discuss it, but it will take a few days."


    "Ah?" Zhang Wei did not expect such a surprise, "really? That would be great. It''s our honor to cooperate with the Su family. Thank you


    "Zhang Shao, you are too polite. I can''t guarantee that my family will agree! After all, you know the situation of our family now, it is in a stage of development, even without the cooperation of your catering, you can build your own brand Su Mengxin is telling the truth. Now the Su family has the ability to create a new brand.


    "Of course I understand that! Even if we can''t achieve cooperation, we are all friends. We won''t hurt our friendship because of such things. " Zhang Wei knew better than anyone that even if he didn''t succeed in cooperation with the Su family, as long as he could get the friendship of the Su family, he would be able to hold the tiger skin as a banner in many places.


    "OK, then we''ll leave." Su Mengxin nodded her forehead.


    "I''ll see you off ~" Zhang Wei makes a gesture of invitation, takes Su Mengxin and Lin Tian to the gate of the infatuated club, and arrives at the gate. When Lin Tian and Su Mengxin are ready to get on the bus and leave, Zhang Wei suddenly stops Lin Tian and says: "Doctor Lin, my mother''s condition has been repeated. If you have time, can you..."


    "No problem, this one. Just call me if you need to." Lin Tian takes out his business card, which is Qin Xueqing''s account.


    "Good, good! Thank you, thank you Zhang Wei is grateful for her tears and is ready to cry.


    To say goodbye again, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin got on the pink Audi TT convertible and disappeared in the street full of street lights.


    Zhang Wei looked at his business card, sneered and went back to the club.


    The performance of Audi TT is very good. It drives very smoothly and the seats in the car are very comfortable. Coupled with Su Mengxin''s good driving skills, sitting in such a car is a kind of enjoyment, unconsciously from the suburbs to the city center, and from the city center to the campus.


    Looking at the school that had been away for a long time, Lin Tian couldn''t help sighing that the first step in his life was to go out here. Now he comes back here again, and his inner feelings are deeper and deeper! Without the help of the headmaster, he could not have come out so smoothly.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin stroll along the quiet path of the school, step by step toward the dormitory.


    "Brother Lin." Su Mengxin called in a low voice.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you." Su Mengxin looks at Lin Tian with obsession. Recalling the first time they met and what happened later, Su Mengxin can''t help but have a burst of sweetness in her heart. She has become a big brother from a teacher and a lover from a big brother. Su Mengxin has a happy impulse to shout.


    "Silly girl ~" Lin Tian rubbed Su Mengxin''s head.


    Soon, the girls'' dormitory arrived.


    Su Mengxin took Lin Tian''s hand and said pitifully, "brother Lin, will you come to see me when you have time?"


    Lin Tian nodded. Su Mengxin said: "tomorrow''s competition must win, OK?" Lin Tian nodded¡° Next time we meet, can you show me your strength, elder brother Lin? " Su Mengxin still can''t forget his idea, "I want to give you everything I have, brother Lin."


    Lin Tian nodded again and said, "good! Next time we meet, I''ll show you my strength! " With these words, Lin Tian looked around and found that there was no one, then he whispered, "do you want to have a psychological preparation now?"


    Su Mengxin blushed, then nodded shyly.


    Lin Tian takes Su Mengxin''s hand, pays attention to the surrounding environment, and then puts it into the crotch to let the beauty feel strong.


    Su Mengxin only felt that her tender hand touched a big soft, thick and long guy, "ah ~" she exclaimed, "brother Lin, how, how big?" She lowered her voice. "I heard from my classmates that the average size of our Asians is from 11:00 to 13:00. I''m afraid you are already 15 in this state?"


    "Well." Lin Tian nodded with pride. This is her weapon to conquer women! He has three treasures: medical skill, internal skill and big bird.


    "I can''t imagine how big he would be when he was angry ~" Su Mengxin pinched a few times and quickly pulled his hand back, but because he pulled out some weak hair too fast, "brother Lin, I, I went back first." Su Mengxin said and ran away.


    "What are you running for? I can''t eat you. " Lin Tian looks at Su Mengxin''s back and mumbles.


    After entering the corridor to make sure that Lin Tian would not find out, Su Mengxin leaned against the wall in the corridor, covered her hot face, and murmured: "how big ~ how big ~ today, I touched brother Lin''s big bird today! Finally, there is further intimacy ~ so big ~ so big ~ "suddenly, Su Mengxin feels a little itchy on her cheek.


    She opened her hand to cover her face. When she looked at it carefully, she found the curly black hair.


    Su Mengxin pinched the hair in her hand with her thumb and index finger and looked at it carefully. Then she said to herself, "strange, how can it be thicker than mine?" With some doubts, she carefully collected her hair and went back to her bedroom, then quietly put it into her diary when her roommate didn''t pay attention,


    From the dormitory to the school gate, before Lin Tian has time to take out his mobile phone to call Xiaohei, Xiaohei appears in the car. Lin Tian raises his mouth and gets on the car to go home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cui Meizhen came back a long time later than Maria xiaocang expected.


    When she came back to the hotel with a blush and a bath, Maria Kokura was already sitting on the sofa in her room. "Meizhen, why so long?"


    Cui Meizhen, wrapped in a bath towel and wiping her wet hair, giggled: "I''m addicted to chatting with Zhao zongchun. I didn''t expect that he was so funny! I''m afraid I won''t come back tonight if I don''t want to have sex with Lin Tian all the time. "


    Maria xiaocang gave a enchanting smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Meizhen nodded confidently, "archives! The old bones and the little bones I fought against were all experts in the field of traditional Chinese medicine! Yan Yangxian and his son are no worse than Lin Tian in medical skills! As for the remaining three, they are all well-known figures. Our task tomorrow is more arduous than yours! "


    "Ah?" Maria xiaocang is surprised. In many cases, she thinks that traditional Chinese medicine is good for nothing except Lin Tian.


    "Really! But I have confidence in my five players! They are the best in our Korean medicine! As long as play a normal level, the probability of winning is particularly large! Your side? Have you finished it yet? " Cui Meizhen said after his side of the situation, asked about the progress of xiaocang Maria there.


    Maria xiaocang, with a proud smile on her face, said delicately, "of course, but the taste of the five martial brothers is really good."

 Chapter 841

    On hearing Maria''s words, Cui Meizhen knew that this woman had enjoyed many delicious men! If Cui Meizhen had not kept in mind that Lin Tian wanted to have something to do with him, she would have taken Zhao zongchun.


    Two women in the room in unbridled chat, discuss the man''s ability, and fork aspects of things.


    Maria xiaocang, a woman with countless Royal men, has much more experience than Cui Meizhen, a Korean little woman. In a few words, Cui Meizhen''s whole body is hot and eager! If she hadn''t been embarrassed to comfort herself in front of others, she would have taken apart the love and interest things that came with the hotel.


    With that, Maria''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and said sorry to Cui Meizhen. Then she left the room and connected the phone. "Master Sakata, I''m Maria. Hello." For Sakata family, Maria Kokura has given due respect.


    "Hello, what''s autumn?"


    "I''m still in the police station. There''s nothing I can do here. I have to wait for people from home to take duoqiu back." Maria Kokura, tell the truth. Lu Haoran''s attitude is too tough, not to face! Even if the use of beauty is not enough, Lu Haoran did not eat this set.


    "I''ve made arrangements, remember! I don''t want to hear any wronged news! Some things I don''t say don''t mean I don''t know! Xiaocang, others are afraid of the background behind you, but I don''t care about Sakata sharp dragon! You''re right, understand? " Sakata''s tone was aggressive.


    "I understand. Master Sakata can rest assured that duoqiu will not be wronged." Maria''s attitude is very low, but her heart is cold.


    "Just understand. The people I arranged have taken the last flight tonight to Yanjing, and they will call me when they arrive. " Sakata is very satisfied with Maria''s low attitude! If possible, he doesn''t mind what happened to Maria Kokura.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, xiaocang Maria biting her teeth, said to herself: "Sakata sharp dragon! Your doomsday is coming! The Sakata family will be mine sooner or later! You can rest assured that when you die, I will take good care of this idiot duoqiu! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she returned to the villa, she had just finished taking a bath. When Lin Tian pushed the door in, she just came out of the bathroom naked.


    "Ah Permit can a scream, "Lin Tian! You big sex wolf You can quickly cover your meatballs, which are bigger than Xiao ling''er''s, but you can look down at your lower body, which is sparse and developing, and quickly release another hand to cover it! In this way, the permission can be ignored.


    "..." Lin Tian said nothing. As soon as he came back, he was granted permission, but the girl wronged him. He really wanted to be killed on the rolling meat ball of permission.


    Men are so sad. If a woman comes out of the bathroom without clothes after taking a bath and is seen by a man, the woman will scream and scold the man for being a sex wolf!


    But if a person comes out of the bathroom naked after a bath and is seen by a woman, the woman will still scream and curse the man as a sex wolf! So, man is the saddest animal in the world! Because whether he doesn''t wear clothes or not, he will be scolded by women as a sex wolf.


    Permission can be a look at Lin Tian that straight eyes still staring at themselves, she simply do not cover, directly one hand akimbo, the other finger at Lin Tian, open scold: "Lin Tian, you bastard! Have you seen enough? Enough of that! Believe it or not, let my brother screw your head off? Ah ~ ~ ~ "


    Lin Tian glanced at permissive''s upper body, then at the lower body with sparse hair. Finally, he looked at the steamed bread with two eyes and three or four eyes. Then he took back his eyes and said with disdain: "just you? I''m too lazy to watch! Little boy


    On hearing this, he was even more angry, "Lin Tian! I''ll fight with you! " Said she looks for the tooth to dance the claw to rush up to follow Lin Tian desperately.


    Xiao ling''er on one side, having seen enough of the excitement, rushed up and hugged permissive Ke, holding her big meatball with both hands, and advised: "cocoa, cocoa, let''s not see eye to eye with Lin Tian! He''s got a pinhole tonight. Would you hurry back and put on your clothes? How about that? " At the same time, she winked at Angel Lin.


    "Hum, hum!" Permit can break free two times, didn''t open, blunt Lin Tian roar a way: "still see!"


    "Cut ~" Lin Tian turned his lips and went straight back to his bedroom.


    "OK, coco, let''s get dressed, too? How about that? " When Qin Xueqing is away, Xiao ling''er can manage the permit. But this underage girl, who is sometimes clever but more often lacks a string in her head, is "good, or else she will become stupid."


    "Hum ~" she came out of Xiao ling''er''s arms, and her face changed as soon as she said, "who said I''m going to get dressed? I tell you, sister ling''er, I''m naked just to feel the vibrator. Let''s go back to the room and have a try. " Permit can pull a gaping Xiao Ling son to return to the bedroom.


    Lin Tian, who returns to his bedroom, takes out his cell phone and calls LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei just had dinner. She was reading an adult joke with relish. After receiving Lin Tian''s words, she joked: "husband, you can''t wait to ask someone out to fight in the dark? You are so bad, but... People like it, hee hee. "This woman is full of such things, and she likes to impose such ideas on Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian touched his forehead and said feebly, "don''t make trouble with Yanmei. It''s business."


    LAN Yan Mei immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a business to fight with others? Or do you think you''ve had enough? You men are not good things! Yes, they are not good things! " It''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book. Change is what you say.


    Lin Tian choked straight rolled his eyes, "there is no!"


    "You have! It''s said that behind every woman who wants to have a day, there is a man who wants to vomit every day. You are the man who wants to vomit every day! I don''t live any more ~ people are waiting on you to make you happy! But what about you? Wu Wu ~ "Lan Yanmei has seen a lot of bitter love dramas recently, and she has entered the drama.


    "... I didn''t, I didn''t, you wanted to throw up, really didn''t." Lin Tian''s defense is so weak in front of LAN Yanmei''s crying.


    "You have! I know you don''t think I''m good in bed. I know you... "


    "No, you''re great in bed! It''s really great


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "OK, let''s get down to business ~" Lan Yanmei changed again.


    "..." Lin Tian''s brain can''t keep up, "Oh, well, tomorrow''s competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Han Medicine and Han Medicine is about to start. I''d like to ask if there are any orders for Chinese patent medicine?" It''s business. It''s business.


    "No, today is the last one." LAN Yanmei is more serious than anyone when she talks about business. The account book is in her mind.


    "Good! In this case, ten minutes after tomorrow''s competition, you will give this news to a friend of mine. His father is the director of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, and everyone is friends. I''ll tell him about it later! " Lin Tian''s plan had been worked out before, but now it has been implemented.


    "Good." Blue smoke Mei happy son of promise, "your that friend male of female?"


    "Man."


    "Oh? Have you changed your taste? Tut tut ~ "any topic or thing will become evil when it comes to LAN Yanmei.


    Lin Tianman has a black line in his head. He hangs up and dials Wang Zhaoye! Wang Zhaoye is Wang Jin''s son. Although he doesn''t work in the propaganda department or any organization, what he has is what everyone wants.


    Just as Lin Tian and Mo Tianjiao met at the hotel at that time, Mo Tianjiao still connected with Wang Zhaoye through other people''s relationship.


    When Lin Tian called, Wang Zhaoye was at home having dinner with his parents¡° Hello, brother, why do you call me at this time? Have you eaten yet? Why don''t you come to my house and have some? I''ll tell you, my mother''s craftsmanship is excellent, and the taste is really speechless! " Wang Zhaoye came up with a fight.


    Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, "next time, next time! I''m at home now. I have something to tell you. "


    As soon as Lin Tian''s voice was serious, Wang Zhaoye quickly put away his smiley face, put down his chopsticks, looked at his father and said, "brother, you say, I listen."


    "Well, tomorrow at 9:10, you will receive a contract. At that time, you will wholesale this contract through your relationship. I''ll send it to you later. Remember, brother Wang, I want everyone to know about it. " Lin Tian''s plan is very big.


    "Good! no problem! May I ask what the contract is? " Wang Zhaoye was a little worried. He didn''t believe Lin Tian, but worried about the delay.


    "A contract. Han Yi''s contract to buy Chinese patent medicine from blue sky medicine, I told you before! Korean medicine is to use the Chinese patent medicine bought from Lantian medicine, and then add one or two unimportant herbs as free medicine to win the hearts of the people. " Lin Tian said it simply.


    "All right, just look! It will make a sensation in China tomorrow. " Wang Zhaoye patted his chest and made a promise. Wang Jin turned his eyes secretly.


    After waiting for his son to hang up, Wang Jin asked with some dissatisfaction: "what did Lin Tian say, you just clap your chest and promise? What if you can''t do it? "


    Wang Zhaoye said with a smile, "I can''t do it. It''s not you, son. I can''t do it! Mom, are you right¡®


    Wang Zhaoye''s mother nodded seriously, "yes! You are Zhaoye''s father. He can''t do it. You can go to school. "


    Wang Jin wheezed, "what did Lin Tian say? What can I do for you? Tell me, your father is also the head of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. "


    Wang Zhaoye said Lin Tian''s words to his father intact. After listening to them, Wang Jin said thoughtfully: "if we want to cause nationwide repercussions, we must have the strong cooperation of relevant departments! But the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee can''t do this. We can only think of other ways. "


    "What can I do?"


    "How do I know?" Wang Jin was not angry and said, "OK, you can eat. I''ll go out. Don''t worry about this. It''s not your turn to be in the limelight with Laozi." That''s what I said, but the feelings in it are obvious.


    "Be careful, old man."


    "Dad, be safe."


    "I know." With that, Wang Jin put on his coat and shoes, came out of the house, got on the car and went straight to Feng Tianlun''s house.


    Feng Tianlun is the Minister of the Propaganda Department of the CPC Central Committee and a state-level cadre. He is also a supporter of Lin Tianfu''s traditional Chinese medicine. It''s absolutely reliable to ask him for help.


    At that time, with the order of the Propaganda Department of the CPC Central Committee, which other department will dare to resist? Wang Jin''s method is actually very simple, that is to use the relationship of the three major operators to collectively send information to the majority of mobile phone users tomorrow to promote the progress of this matter. As long as this matter is completed, it will bring great help to Lin Tian in terms of morale and momentum.


    When he got to the place where Feng Tianlun lived, Wang Jin got out of the car, took a deep breath, told the driver to wait below, and then rang the doorbell of Feng Tianlun''s house

 Chapter 842

    After calling LAN Yanmei, Qin Xueqing has come back. Lin Tian comes out of his bedroom and says, "Hey, sister Qin."


    Qin Xueqing turns her head and looks at Lin Tian. Without any reaction, she goes back to her room, changes her clothes and starts to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the three people in her family¡° How''s it going? " Qin Xueqing skillfully cut vegetables, and asked without looking back.


    "It''s almost arranged." Behind Lin Tian, behind Qin Xueqing.


    "Oh." Qin Xueqing''s wrist swayed continuously, and the potatoes cut into slices quickly turned into chips of almost the same thickness! The knife work is very good. Even this culinary expert can''t help but give a thumbs up behind his back¡° What are you going to do with the Mo family? "


    "Just two days." Lin Tian looked at the time of the wrist, "it''s 7 p.m. now. In another 14 hours, Mo Tianjiao will make a statement to boost the stock price and hit Dong Tianmiao''s acquisition. When the Mo family beat back Dong Tianmiao''s attack, it''s time for us to start. " Lin Tian''s plan is very targeted.


    "It''s not us, it''s you." Qin Xueqing put the cut potato chips into a small pot and put them into tap water to soak out the starch inside. "I have nothing to do with Mo''s family. If you are short of money, I can lend it to you! When you were in Suzhou and Hangzhou, I let Leng Feng make a lot of money in the Korean stock market, which is enough for your acquisition. "


    Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing''s busy back, moved to open his arms, went over and hugged her waist, put his chin on Qin Xueqing''s fragrant shoulder, whispered: "sister Qin, you''re so good ~ I don''t know what to say, let me make a promise?" While saying this, Lin Tian straightened his waist and butted his ass with a guy.


    Qin Xueqing blushed and said in a cold voice, "I''ll count to three. If I don''t want to be a eunuch, I''ll go out."


    Lin Tian, laughing and holding Qin Xueqing''s waist, said shamelessly, "I know you can''t give up elder sister Qin... OK, I''ll go out." In the face of the sharp kitchen knife, Lin Tian can only suppress that wretched heart to push Qin Xueqing''s mind.


    Waiting for Lin Tian to go out from the kitchen, Qin Xueqing scratched his buttocks while Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, and said in a small voice, "I''m more and more pressing my nose on my face. I don''t clean up ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second floor, Xiao linger''s bedroom.


    Permit can open legs, Xiao ling''er with the vibrator has been turned on, in permit can that hair uneven private zone back and forth movement, buzzing sound let people hear some scalp explosion; But the permission can be closed eyes, a look of enjoyment.


    "Ling''er, sister ling''er ~ why, why do I have the feeling that I want to pee?" Permit can now feel like electricity, but this kind of electricity is very comfortable, comfortable let her hum out, and pink door has been a red.


    "How do I know?" Xiao ling''er didn''t have a good temper and said, "I haven''t tried again."


    Permission can be pink door there are sparse hair let her envy, her hair is more, so it is black! If not, she will not choose to wear some dark color skirts and pants in summer, because these products with white color will make her black zone particularly obvious, and will be regarded as black fungus.


    Permit can grasp the sheet, bite the lips, that pair of lovely watery eyes with blurred, hum a way: "Ling Er elder sister, really, really good comfortable ~"


    As soon as Xiao ling''er heard this, she was not angry. She suddenly increased the vibration mode and hummed: "I''ll kill you!"


    Having adapted to the permission of the previous frequency, I screamed, and then there was a running water running in the red door, which was like rain, like the water column released from the pipe when the high-pressure water gun put out the fire.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t notice for a moment, and is directly sprayed by the water column.


    You can roll your eyes, twitch all over, and grasp the sheet with both hands! At a young age, she has reached the first peak in her life, which is not perfect, by means of tools! Unfortunately, due to her immature physical development, this action had a great impact on her later physiological development!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Tianmiao''s needling later, permissive Ke''s life would have been ruined! From then on, he fell in love with Lin Tian. That''s what I''m going to say.


    Permission can Er Er of call, draw out of the body somersault ten seconds to settle down.


    Xiao ling''er has wiped the water off her face, looking at the weak permission, but Xiao ling''er has no reason to rush to a burst of fear, "cocoa? Coco, don''t scare me! are you all right? Are you OK? Cocoa, cocoa


    "Ah? What are you doing? " Permission can be asked helplessly.


    "Ah! I''m scared to death! I thought you were dead! " Xiao ling''er hugged permit, but, "scared to death, I almost called Lin Tian!"


    "No! Don''t call her! It''s not fun. It''s not fun at all! I''ll never play again Just now experience let permit can be in the heart cast a layer of heavy shadow, "to the outside of the water, hard to die! The film is full of lies


    "Good, good, no more play, no more play." Xiao ling''er was also frightened.


    Some people have done a very rigorous survey, saying that pregnancy, miscarriage, early sexual behavior or premature experience of some physiological limits for underage girls will have a great impact on the body! Including incomplete development, rough and dry skin, tension, secondary development failure, these are bad effects left by feeling some things in advance.


    The purpose of writing a paragraph is not to let everyone get the impulse in physiology! I want to tell you that if your girlfriend is not an adult, please don''t care about her too early! Because while breaking the law, it will also bring her indelible bad influence!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I eat, I''m always listless. Even I have less words.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t say a word at dinner because of her guilty heart! Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian look at each other and feel a little strange. After all, Xiao ling''er and Xu can always be the living treasure of the family! With these two living treasures, the atmosphere of the villa has always been very lively, but now


    "Ling''er, you..."


    "I''m fine." Xiao ling''er answered the question before Qin Xueqing finished.


    "... oh. Coco, what about you


    "Ah? Oh, I, I''m fine, too. "Permissive voice was weak and overdrawn some things.


    "Is he ill?" Lin Tian felt that permissive Ke''s complexion was abnormal, just like those ancient young masters who had excessive desires. He had no eyes and was sallow. Then he went to grab permissive Ke''s wrist and said, "don''t move, I''ll show you."


    "No, I''m not sick! No disease Permit can wake up all of a sudden, break away from Lin Tian''s hand and run.


    "Coco..."


    "I''m not sick!" Permission can be Tengteng upstairs without looking back. As soon as Xiao ling''er saw the situation, he also said that he had finished eating and went back to his bedroom to accompany Xu coco.


    Lin Tian frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Qin Xueqing also couldn''t understand, "is it time for rebellion? Ling''er has had such a performance before, and it hasn''t passed yet. "


    Lin Tian constantly compared the reaction, attitude and complexion of permissive Ke in his mind, but he didn''t find the same one even after a circle of comparison. He didn''t even have a similar disease¡° Strange ~ Although coco is a bit picky at ordinary times, she has been in good health, but now her face suddenly turns pale yellow and the penguin''s eyes are blank. I''m worried if coco is ill. "


    Being said by Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing is also nervous, "won''t it? I take them to have a physical examination every quarter. They are always healthy. "


    If Qin Xueqing can''t be sure that she won''t lie, Lin Tian will really doubt it, "then what''s the matter? Can''t it really be a rebellious period? "


    Qin Xueqing shook her head and said that she didn''t know, "now children mature early, some things will be buried in their hearts and affect their emotions. I think coco is experiencing this kind of thing now! Let''s have a look later. If it''s still like this, you should give her a diagnosis and treatment. "


    "I know." Lin Tian nodded solemnly. Although everyone is noisy, but the feelings have been very good, if coco really has an accident, Lin Tian will not stand by.


    "Well, go to bed early. There will be a match tomorrow." Qin Xueqing looked at some dignified Lin Tian and stroked his eyebrows, "don''t let us who care about you and support you down! And don''t let Han Yi underestimate us. "


    "Good!"


    "Go to sleep."


    A night without a dream, the rising sun still pierced the final darkness.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t come to Lin Tian''s room last night. Maybe he was guilty. For Xiao ling''er''s mind, Lin Tian certainly does not know.


    Get up, Shhh, brush your teeth, wash your face, have breakfast, and then go out.


    However, Coco''s complexion has been much better after a night''s rest last night, which also makes Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing who have been hanging on their hearts feel relieved.


    The location of the challenge was Yanjing''s famous Times Square; Times Square is more than 150 meters long and wide, with a total area of more than 20000 square meters, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people! This is usually a place with dense traffic. It was decided by Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen that they chose this place.


    Because in such a place with large flow of people, fairness can be guaranteed and patients can be randomly selected.


    Morning, seven fifty.


    Lin Tian, the five contestants, the cheering group of the Chinese Medicine Association, the reporters from the Ministry of health, the Propaganda Department, the major media and the broadcasting car, the police who maintain order, and the team of dozens of Korean and Chinese medicine doctors gathered in Times Square.


    Although it''s less than eight o''clock, a large number of people have gathered here, many of them are sick! The reason why we come here is that we can choose the opportunity to get free treatment. Now the common people are more and more intelligent and take advantage of it.


    The venue has been arranged, the signal of the broadcasting car has been connected, and the staff have been in their places.


    At eight o''clock sharp, Tang Qiuhong, Minister of health, went to the podium and announced: "next, I announce that the China island Korea solo medical challenge exchange competition officially begins! Next, the first, from the crowd on the scene, randomly selected 80 people as the patients of this challenge! In order to ensure fairness, we have decided to give the choice to the two countries. "


    With these words, applause immediately rang out.


    This situation is expected by Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen. Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen begin to select patients after giving a wink to the five martial brothers of the secret collection sect

 Chapter 843

    The reason is that Maria and Cui have a good insight into people''s psychology!


    This is the best way to ensure the fairness of the game and make the losing side speechless! Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen also understand that if TCM loses, they don''t dare to go back, because this sentence is said by the leader. In China, a leader''s words are more effective than anything else.


    Those onlookers and sick people craned their necks and raised their hands in the hope that these two pretty good women could choose themselves! This is the common Chinese heart, there is cheap not to occupy the son of a bitch. It''s not difficult to choose 80 patients from the crowd. It''s not easy to say.


    The first point is the inspection of the four diagnostic methods of inspection, smell, inquiry and cutting. When selecting patients, you can only use your eyes to see, not to ask, not to feel the pulse, and not to smell their body odor! Do you really think those people from the Ministry of health are idiots? Do you really think Lin Tian is willing to let Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen choose?


    Everything is to investigate the artistic level of Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen. Lin Tian doesn''t believe that these two women will give up.


    The TV station reporters followed the two women one after another to film the process of selecting patients. See small warehouse Maria and Cui Meizhen tacit understanding of a look at each other, the speed is very fast to select patients, even the pause of Kung Fu are not! Seeing this scene, Lin Tian nodded casually, "it''s good, there''s real strength."


    Some sensitive reporters seized the moment when Lin Tian nodded. With a click of the camera, the way he nodded was captured. The title also thought, "the miracle Doctor Lin Tian is suspected to agree with xiaocang Maria Cui Meizhen''s selection of patients. Is it love?"


    In ten minutes, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen have already selected 20 patients. Although they are not as good as Lin Tian, they are already very powerful.


    Yan Yangxian, a group of traditional Chinese medicine doctors, nodded after looking at each other. Obviously, they also affirmed the eyesight of Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen; Zhao zongchun and the five geniuses he had cultivated secretly nodded.


    Zhao zongchun likes Cui Meizhen, a fashionable and beautiful Korean, while the five brothers miss the tumbling in bed with Maria Kokura.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo''s villa.


    Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming, Mo Tianjiao and Mo Yifei all got up and had breakfast. As for Mo renzheng, Mo Qizhi and Mo Yiping, they were taken back to the detention center by the police after the funeral! Lin Tian has given Mo Tianjiao face to let them come out to attend the funeral of their relatives. What else do they want? Acquittal? There''s no way!


    Mo Tianjiao looked at the time. At 8:15, she said, "big brother, second brother, today is the day of competition between Chinese medicine and Han Medicine. Do you think there will be reporters at the press conference of the hotel? I''m a little worried. " She didn''t know how Lin Tian arranged it.


    Mo Haitian said in a straw bag, "Lin Tian? He''s a piece of shit! Chinese medicine is just a tiger made of paper. " He didn''t like the way Lin Tian stood up in front of Mo''s family all the time! But Mo Haitian also forgot that he had never been like this before.


    "It should come." Mo Mingming is more stable. Although he is not expected to be an official in business, he has more experience in some things, so he will naturally have more music in his heart than others. "Our Mo family has a good reputation in the circle. Although most reporters have gone to Times Square, there will be a group of reporters in the end."


    "Well, I think so, too." Mo Yifei, who makes soy sauce, is in line with Tao.


    "Hope it ~" Mo Tianjiao looked at Lin Tian''s groan in the TV screen. There was an obsession hidden in her eyes. She said in secret: "Lin Tian, I hope you can be merciful for the sake of us being husband and wife when you fight against Mo''s family."


    "Little sister, do you want to call Dong Tianmiao and ask about his money?" Mo Mingming asked with a smile, but the smile was very insidious.


    "Of course! What else can I do to confuse him? " Mo Tianjiao is not a fool either. With that, she picks up the mobile phone on her desk, finds Dong Tianmiao''s number and dials it


    The phone is connected very quickly. It seems that Dong Tianmiao also cares about Mo Tianjiao, "Tianjiao, what''s the matter?" Not a word about money.


    Mo Tianjiao laughed coldly in her heart, but said softly: "it''s OK, I just want to call you! Yesterday, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei lowered the stock price of our family by one or two yuan! It is estimated that he made billions yesterday. Tianmiao, I think... "


    Dong Tianmiao''s mouth turned up, with a touch of complacency on his face, and his voice was very calm, "money, right? It''s almost there! Two days! Three days at most. "


    This guy''s plan is perfect, three days? Three days is enough for him to crack down on Mo''s stock. After success, he forcibly acquired Mo''s stock! When the acquisition is successful, even if Mo Tianjiao knows that Dong Tianmiao is a liar, Mo Tianjiao has nothing to do.


    Mo Tianjiao looks embarrassed, "two days? Yesterday, the assets of our Mo family evaporated more than one billion yuan. Moreover, yesterday was just a small test of Lin Tian''s bluff. After today''s opening, he will certainly increase the scale of funds to fight against the Mo family with greater strength! By that time, the loss will be more than one billion yuan! "


    "I know, I know, I know! But I''m worried about the funds! Tianjiao, believe me, OK? Believe me Dong Tianmiao''s tone was sincere.


    "I... well, all right!" Perhaps Mo Tianjiao realized that Dong Tianmiao was the Savior of her own Mo family and could not offend her, so she said, "Tianmiao, I believe you. Our whole family believe you. Don''t let me down, OK?" Yeah, my family believes you. You''re a liar.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll let you know as soon as the funds arrive! " Dong Tianmiao took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Well, hang up first. I need to borrow some money to support it. Alas ~ "


    "Difficulties will pass! Don''t be frightened by the sufferings in front of you, Tianjiao. I am everything! If you really can''t support it, please let me know! At that time, even if I tear up some contracts, I will also draw out funds to help you. " Dong Tianmiao''s words are true, but after being informed, he will tear up the contract and buy Mo family.


    "Well, thank you. Hang up." Mo Tianjiao said with a grateful tone, then hung up the phone with a sneer.


    Mo Haitian and Mo Mingming gave a thumbs up and praised: "little sister, dad once said that you are the most talented person in business in our family. It''s true."


    Mo Tianjiao waved her hand with a smile and said modestly, "make do with it. Second brother, you are now an official. If you inform the reporters, they will not come. It''s all up to you."


    Mo Mingming nodded his head hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 8:30, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen have already selected 60 patients. As long as they select another 20, the challenge will begin.


    At 8:40, all 80 selected patients have gathered.


    At this time, Tang Qiuhong, who was ready, announced again: "in order to ensure the fairness of the competition, we will number the 80 selected patients from one to 80! There is still miss Cui Meizhen, head of the Korean medical delegation, and miss Maria Kokura, head of the Chinese medical delegation


    Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen were a little surprised this time! They did not expect that the Ministry of health could be so generous.


    The clever two women quickly realized that this was a manifestation of the great confidence of the representative of traditional Chinese medicine. Cui Meizhen took a look at the calm Lin Tian. Her heart was covered with a heavy layer of confidence! However, Maria xiaocang was not worried at all. The five martial brothers had been bought by her with her body.


    Looking at the relaxed Maria xiaocang, Cui Meizhen said in secret: "I knew I would go to bed with Lin Tian! Come on! Han Yi is the best, the best While cheering herself up in her heart, she and Maria xiaocang ranked the 80 patients, 1, 2, 3, 4... Until 80.


    At 8:45, when the numbering ended, Tang Qiuhong announced again: "next, the last item before the start of Jinxing challenge is to select patients! The way to select patients is very simple! The staff will put the note with the number in the box, and then invite representatives of all parties to draw lots to select patients! " Good method, absolutely fair.


    No one has a problem with this way.


    Waiting for the staff to report the transparent plastic box with numbers, Yan Dongyang sent by Lin Tian went to the box and directly grabbed 20 numbers to return to his camp. He didn''t open them! For the sake of fairness, for the sake of convincing Han Yi and Han Yi to lose.


    The secret collection sect sent out the elder martial brother. As soon as Maria xiaocang saw that the elder martial brother came up, she also stepped forward, and then they reached into the box to catch the number. If the box is not transparent, Maria xiaocang will definitely tease the elder martial brother in the box. Unfortunately, the box is transparent.


    But even so, Maria Kokura still lowered her voice and said, "elder martial brother, wait for me after the game. You were so crazy yesterday. It was so comfortable."


    Master brother''s experience is not enough, so he can''t hold on to the temptation. His face is tight, but his mouth says: "OK, you were very cool yesterday. I''ll wait for you."


    In this way, the two reached an agreement in the process of drawing lots; As for Cui Meizhen of the final shopping mall, she took a look at Lin Tianhou and took the remaining 20 numbers in her hand and returned to her camp.


    It''s not only the contestants who are nervous, but also the selected patients! Some are worried about what to do when they are killed by quack doctors. Some want to go to Korean and Han doctors to see beautiful women, but most want to go to Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian''s level is there, which is a real brand.


    At nine o''clock sharp, Tang Qiuhong announced the formal start of the challenge competition of medical exchanges between China, the island and South Korea.


    The winning rule is that whoever treats their patients first wins! There is no time limit, the sooner the better. This seems to be a fair rule, but it has a very high challenge to the doctor''s skill level! We should not only be accurate, but also be stable, but also be able to get rid of the disease.


    "15." Yan Dongyang took the lead in opening the first number and yelled.


    "Here it is


    "Come here!" After the start of the game, Yan Dongyang entered a very good state, and he grabbed the wrist of the excited patient and began to feel his pulse.


    "79." This is Han Yi.


    "55." Han Medicine.


    "60." Elder martial brother of the secret collection sect.


    There are five participants in each team, 20 patients, that is, each participant has to treat five patients.


    Yan Dongyang''s hands, eyes, nose and mouth are used together, and the four diagnostic methods are on his side! On one side, Lin Tian nodded his head and said in admiration: "brother Yan''s progress is so fast! I admire you


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, Zhou Yisheng and Yang Kaimin had already opened their own numbers, and then quickly let the patients come to the side to start diagnosis and treatment.


    The competition soon entered a state of fierce competition! Their own methods and secret techniques emerge one after another. Han Yi, the opponent of the Chinese Medicine Association, is also eyeing them. Under the leadership of an old man who doesn''t know his name, the speed is not slow, but Cui Meizhen is worried

 Chapter 844

    As the first talent of Han Medicine, Cui Meizhen''s eyesight doesn''t need to be poor by anyone. As soon as she looks at Yan Dongyang''s technique, she realizes the gap.


    Yan Dongyang has been taught by Yan Yangxian, an old Chinese doctor who has studied traditional Chinese medicine all his life. He can diagnose all kinds of decoction, diseases, pulse conditions, symptoms, and even some diseases hidden in the viscera that have not yet appeared! It''s just that I haven''t reached the master level of Yan Yangxian because of my lack of experience.


    But even if this kind of person does not reach the master level, in Cui Meizhen''s view, it is also invincible! She clearly knows how much Han Yi has. This time she came to China to exchange medical skills, the better thing to say is exchange! That''s not good. It''s just to give Han Yi a chance to survive.


    Korean medicine in Korea is only used as a health care therapy, is a means of supplementary treatment, Korean medicine has not achieved the same status as modern medicine.


    In South Korea, all the formal hospitals controlled by the government use modern medical technology, and the formal hospitals are not allowed to use Korean medical means to treat patients! Although Korean hospitals, these private hospitals are not allowed to have modern testing equipment or means such as laboratory, fluoroscopy, CT, etc.


    That is to say, the health department of South Korea does not support the combination of Korean and Western medicine, and stipulates that Korean medicine can only use complete traditional means to treat people''s diseases, which leads to the passive situation of Korean medicine in South Korea! The purpose of this exchange is to fight against traditional Chinese medicine, and at the same time, to improve the reputation of Korean medicine and strive for space for its survival.


    But today, seeing the real medical skills of Yan Dongyang and others, Cui Meizhen completely gave up.


    But the other members of the delegation who arrived at the scene with her didn''t think so! In their eyes, Korean medicine is the best traditional medicine in the world, which no one can defeat! Including traditional Chinese medicine, including Chinese medicine.


    Seeing Cui Meizhen''s worry, Li Pucheng, the deputy team leader, said with disdain: "chief Cui, what are you worried about? Are you worried that Korean medicine will lose to Chinese medicine? Oh, you don''t have to worry at all. TCM is bound to fail! You see, the younger one has already frowned. "


    "That is, chief Cui, Chinese medicine is not as good as our Korean medicine! Han Yi will win, he will win


    "Our Korean nation is the best nation in the world! Similarly, Korean medicine is the best traditional medicine in the world. "


    "Chief Cui, after this stop, our Korean doctors will be famous all over the world! The old man who won''t support Han Yi in China should shut up. "


    Cui Meizhen didn''t know what to say about the blind optimism, but she didn''t attack the enthusiasm of the members at this time. Perhaps in her heart, there is also an indelible confidence, right? After all, more than 30 kinds of medical books lost in Chinese history have been preserved in the collection of medical prescriptions. Maybe this idea made her stick to it.


    In ancient times, there were small churches and old ones who starved to death. Maybe Korean doctors could defeat Korean doctors by virtue of the lost medical books recorded in the collection of medical prescriptions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock sharp, Mo''s villa, in the courtyard.


    Looking at the reporters with long guns and short guns, Mo Tianjiao is in a very good mood! This proves that Mo Mingming, the second elder brother, has some influence! Not to the point of being deliberately ignored. Just now, Mo Tianjiao has received a call from the company. As soon as the stock market opened, the mysterious speculator ate a large amount of Mo''s shares at a price of 20 cents higher than the market price, and is slowly selling them!


    "Miss Mo, do you have something important to announce when you bring us here today?"


    "Can you express your opinion on the behavior of selling pornographic drugs, peddling drugs and so on found in the hotels of Mo family?"


    "Will Mo renzheng, Mo Qizhi and Mo Yiping be convicted?"


    "I''m a reporter from the economic daily. Yesterday, the stock price of your Mo family fell by 1.2 yuan. Is it related to this storm?"


    "Does anyone want to buy Mo''s shares maliciously?"


    A series of questions came out of these reporters.


    This situation also makes Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming and Mo Yifei very happy. As long as the reporter can show his enthusiasm for the Mo family, it means that the Mo family has always been in the center of public opinion! It has not been forgotten by the world, which shows that the Mo family still has the hope of turning over.


    With a smile on her face, Mo Tianjiao counted the time in her heart and said, "this time I want you to come to Mo''s house. I just want to make a statement! One thing concerns the innocence of our Mo family! "


    On hearing this, reporters have raised their ears, turned on the recorder or put the mobile phone to recording state.


    Mo Tianjiao said slowly: "you must be very curious why our hotel hasn''t been sealed up after it was found out that it sells pornographic drugs? is it? Today I''m going to tell you the mystery! " Looking at the eager glasses of the reporters, Mo Tianjiao said in a proud tone: "the Ministry of public security has personally ordered that no hotel under the Mo family be sealed up!"


    Wow, the whole hall was shocked when the news came out!


    Ministry of public security! That''s the Department in charge of all the countries in the country! Its orders almost represent decisions at the top.


    "My God! It''s the order of the Ministry of public security


    "Yes! I thought it was the Mo family who used the relationship with the industrial and commercial department! "


    "No! I also thought that the Mo family used some means at the head of the industrial and commercial bureau! "


    "I didn''t expect that! I didn''t expect that the Mo family could contact the Ministry of public security! "


    "No! Be sure to report it at the first time! "


    Looking at those reporters who were shocked and discussed in a low voice, Mo Tianjiao finally showed a smile of success.


    After the news conference, the news was quickly spread to the Internet! Some netizens who watch the live broadcast on the Internet have found this post at the top of each major forum! Some people even went directly to Aite''s public security department on Weibo, but the public security department didn''t give a response, just like acquiescence.


    At the same time, the stock market also had a chain reaction quickly.


    Stimulated by the good news! Stocks that have fallen by one and a half have risen rapidly! And the increase has exceeded the expectations of Mo Tianjiao and others! Just when Dong Tianmiao was too scared to come back, the manipulators of Mo family who had been holding on for a day finally made a move!


    With all the way up to protect the market, is there any reason for failure?


    But Dong Tianmiao is not willing to fail. He quickly stabilized his position and began to invest a large amount of money to buy the stock of Mo family! And Mo''s side of a rapid response to the policy, support! Give up all the protection, how much to eat! And the price is always higher than that of Dong Tianmiao.


    When Dong Tianmiao is twenty, Mo family is twenty-five; Dong Tianmiao 25, Mo family 30.


    For a moment, the stock market turned chaotic. Those retail investors who have been holding Mo''s shares all the time dare not sell them when they see the bull market coming! Only when the price rises all the way to the critical point can they sell one after another! For a moment, the trading of Mo''s stock occupied the hall of the whole stock trading center.


    Not willing to Dong Tianmiao, can only die to raise the price! But in front of a large number of idle funds in Mojia''s real economy, he can do nothing.


    Mo family finally took advantage of this acquisition storm, and bought most of the stocks out of the market into their own hands! As long as these stocks are not held by some interested people, the Mo family will be safe! Unless there is a collapse of the real economy in Mojia, otherwise Mojia will not be able to finish.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Times Square, the challenge continues.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Korean medicine, secret Tibetan sect, and Han Medicine had their own means. Among them, the speed of TCM association is the fastest! In less than 20 minutes, Yan Dongyang''s five patients were treated by his family''s Taiji Liuhe acupuncture.


    Looking at Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yang Kaimin, we can see that they have made great efforts to press the bottom of the box! Among them, Monday saint and Yang Kaimin are the most attractive! After all, the two old men seldom used to fight before, and no one knew their real strength.


    Especially Yang Kaimin''s acupoint massage, Lin Tian was stunned! He never thought that acupoint massage could achieve such a level!


    Yang Kaimin''s acupoint massage! He knew that he underestimated the old guys of traditional Chinese medicine! These people all have some unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    This unique skill can only be used when encountering great danger or life or death! Especially the massage technique that he didn''t know the name on Monday. According to Lin Tian''s previous understanding, the dead point can''t be pushed through the palace and hit with force in general. At least Lin Tian should be careful in this aspect.


    But Yang Kaimin''s unique technique is an eye opener for Lin Tian! I even had the idea of learning from my teacher.


    The Korean medical delegation on the opposite side has long been silly! Especially Cui Meizhen, she looked at the treatment process of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. She thought that their opponents would not be so smooth. At least they had to pause or think about something! But these old guys don''t stop, unless the physical exertion is a little serious, they will slow down the speed of treatment.


    The reason why Yan Dongyang became the first doctor to treat five patients was that he was full of physical strength.


    And those members of the delegation who have been clamoring that Korean medicine is invincible, that Korean medicine dominates the world, that they despise and despise traditional Chinese medicine, all of them look embarrassed like eating excrement! If there were another crack in the ground, they would have got in.


    It''s a shame. It''s a shame!


    The last one to treat five patients is fire needle master Zhousheng. The reason why he is slow is that he wants to heat the fire needle with fire, otherwise he can''t achieve the therapeutic effect.


    Even so, on Monday, Sheng still finished the five contestants from the Korean medical delegation.


    Looking at the stupefied Korean medical delegation, Lin Tian went to the center of the venue with a smile and tried the microphone. He said, "in April 1986, the Korean Congress passed the medical correction bill, which clearly changed the meaning of the Korean word from the original" Chinese medicine "to the current" Korean Medicine ". Therefore, the emergence of "Korean medicine" is only a matter of the last 20 years. Miss Cui Meizhen, do you think your Korean medicine of 20 years can beat our traditional Chinese medicine of thousands of years? "


    "What are you talking about?" The deputy leader jumped out first and roared.


    "Our Korean medicine is the best traditional medicine in the world! Your Chinese medicine is originated from our Korean medicine! Don''t confuse black and white


    "Yes! You Chinese are the most shameless! I like mountain racing most! You Chinese medicine is our Korean medicine


    "Chinese medicine is shameless!"


    "You must have cheated! Otherwise, it''s impossible to finish the game like this


    Sure enough, some people have turned their backs.


    Lin Tian said with a sneer, "you can say that Korean medicine originated from China, or that Chinese medicine originated from Korean medicine! Now the facts have proved one thing! That is, you Han Yi are really not the opponent of traditional Chinese medicine! As for your cheating? It''s bullshit! You pick the person, you edit the number, now you cheat? I feel shameless for you


    After saying that, Lin Tian looked at Cui Meizhen, "Miss Cui, do you think we Chinese medicine cheat?"


    Cui Meizhen of course knows that TCM is not cheating! Through this real competition, she has realized that she has been looking at the sky from the bottom of her head and being arrogant! Just as she was about to speak, a woman''s voice came into everyone''s ears

 Chapter 845

    "We''re done." Soft voice, with a temptation.


    "What! Han Medicine finished ahead of time than the secret collection school? " Those old TCM doctors who came to watch the battle with nothing to do were shocked.


    "No? What''s going on! " Tang Qiuhong almost didn''t sit still.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao zongchun roared at the five busy disciples¡° What are you doing? What are you doing? Ah Shame, big hair! Lost to Han Medicine? In any case, Zhao zongchun could not accept the result.


    But the five disciples felt a clear conscience, and they thought it was for love.


    Maria xiaocang happily looked at the surprised people at the scene and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, our Han medicine team won the secret collection sect by luck, which is also to help our Han medicine team fight for some face." This is not only the heart of the secret collection sect, but also the heart of the Ministry of health.


    Lin Tian, who is questioning Cui Meizhen, frowns. According to his prediction, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the secret collection sect should win all! But now the situation is beyond everyone''s expectation! His first reaction was that there was something fishy in it, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was impossible! Because patients are randomly selected, there is no chance of cheating.


    Tang Qiuhong''s face doesn''t change, but he is very angry in his heart. When Cao Bing sees Tang Qiuhong''s eyes, he knows that he is in trouble.


    The reporters of the communication station, the major newspapers, the network television and the major news media are used to it. They have seen a lot of big scenes. Although the competition was so unpopular, they still faithfully recorded the scene with the machines in their hands.


    At the same time, Han Yi has also completed the diagnosis and treatment of patients, and whether the secret collection sect has finished or not, Chengdu has become the last, which is really a shame.


    Maria xiaocang took a silly look at her five martial brothers with a smile. She scolded that they were all idiots in her heart. Then she went to the center of the venue and said with a microphone, "everyone, our island Chinese medicine team has won this competition."


    Click, click, the camera is flashing.


    The netizens who watched the live broadcast directly opened posts to scold, while the netizens who supported traditional Chinese medicine and valued Lin Tian followed the posts to scold the secret collection sect.


    Lin Tian took a look at Cui Meizhen, who had no accident, and at Tang Qiuhong, who kept a peaceful smile. He pushed Maria Kokura away and said directly, "I, Lin Tian, President of the Chinese Medicine Association, the executor of promoting the revival of traditional Chinese medicine. At this moment, this minute, this second, I formally give a speech to miss Maria Kokura, head of the Han Medicine delegation, and Miss Cui Meizhen, head of the Han Medicine delegation, Formally challenge. "


    The scene was in an uproar! But it''s more exciting. Many people have forgotten how many exciting things Lin Tian has done.


    But now, they can feel Lin Tian''s deep love for TCM! This is his territory. No one can invade it! He will do everything he can to protect TCM! All those who offend traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian should fan each other''s face with his own true level.


    "I accept your challenge." Maria xiaocang is a typical opportunist. She will do it as long as it is good for Chinese medicine and can attack Chinese medicine.


    "I accept your challenge, too." Cui Meizhen knows that if Han Yi''s treatment wants to change, she must thoroughly defeat traditional Chinese medicine and Lin Tian.


    "Good! Or three days later, or five patients per person, or you choose patients! There are only a few changes in the rules. " Lin Tian''s brain is turning rapidly, thinking and saying, "you can use these three days to search for patients and use them as a contest after three days!"


    "Seriously?" Maria xiaocang''s eyes shine.


    "One spit, one nail." Lin Tian''s clear and bright eyes seem to be equipped with two one kilowatt large light bulbs, which are shocking.


    "Good! It''s your word, and you can use these three days to find patients. " Cui Meizhen likes Lin Tian in the end, so she gives Lin Tian the chance to overthrow her.


    "No Lin Tian resolutely refused, "in my eyes, you are nothing! Even if you find the patient in advance and study the disease in advance, you will not be my opponent! You are doomed to failure! Doomed to accept defeat Meanwhile, Lin Tian''s mobile phone received a message.


    "Well! Arrogance. " Maria xiaocang expressed her anger at the arrogance of no one in Lin Tianmu. She left a sentence that you will regret in three days and then she left.


    Cui Meizhen looks at the direction that Maria xiaocang leaves, and then looks at Lin Tian, who is fierce and frightening. She also leaves with her team members.


    Those reporters and comrades from the broadcasting station faithfully continue to broadcast and report the scene.


    Lin Tian''s domineering let netizens blood boil, micro is noisy over the day, countless times of AI te let Lin Tian''s mobile phone almost burst! The number of fans has soared by 500000.


    After meeting with Tang Qiuhong at the Ministry of health, Lin Caicai takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. The text message is from LAN Yanmei, "husband, I''m so smart ~ people know that this challenge will not be so simple! So I didn''t ask brother Wang to give the contract to his friends. It seems that my decision is right. "


    After reading the text message, Lin Tian didn''t know what to mutter, so he went to Zhao zongchun with a gloomy face and asked with anger: "master Zhao, can you tell me why? This is the talent that your esoteric sect cultivated? This is the descendant of Zhao zongchun


    "Lin Tian, respect my master!" The elder martial brother gave a shout of anger.


    "Screw you!" Lin Tian slapped his elder martial brother in the face, and the whole scene was captured by the camera. "You deserve to talk about respect with me? I really don''t know how you learned traditional Chinese medicine! I don''t understand. Why did a little cold take you 20 minutes? Ah! You said


    "You..."


    "What the hell Lin Tian slapped again and said, "you''re rubbish! Go away


    "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?"


    "Lin Tian, how dare you do it to elder martial brother? Are you tired of living? "


    "What are you? Why should we interfere in our secret collection


    "Yes! You can win the challenge in three days. "


    All the abuse and ridicule were broadcast live, which made netizens all over the country and the audience watching in front of the TV shake their heads! What quality is it?


    Lin Tian looked at the five angry gifted disciples and nodded angrily, "OK, OK, OK! With your talents, the secret collection sect will be popular all over the world in less than half a year! I am so ashamed of you in the secret collection sect! Master Zhao, these are all good disciples you''ve trained! " Lin Tian said and left.


    Zhao zongchun looks at Lin Tian leaving in anger, bitter and speechless.


    The elder brother advised: "master, don''t listen to him, I see him..."


    Pop!


    Before the elder martial brother finished, he was slapped in the face by Zhao zongchun, "you waste! You trash! Say it! Why will lose to those nonsense Chinese medicine! Say Zhao zongchun is so angry! Originally, he wanted to compete with Lin Tian, but now it seems that... Shame is not enough!


    After being drunk by Zhao zongchun, the five brothers also realized that they had caused trouble.


    "No, it''s nothing."


    "Really, really, really, really nothing ~"


    "You have the face to say nothing!" Zhao zongchun slapped again and said, "roll, roll, roll! Go back to face the wall! Do not want to know why will lose, do not explain why will lose! You just wait for a good end! Rubbish, a bunch of rubbish Zhao zongchun has never been so angry. If he loses to Han Yi, he will admit it, but it''s an island country! The island country that has a bitter hatred with China!


    The masses, reporters and staff at the scene shook their heads and sighed.


    There is a very, very strong contrast between the state of the secret collection sect and the state of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association of Lin Tian! Originally, the advantage of traditional Chinese medicine is very huge, even if the Korean medical team finished the diagnosis and treatment first, it doesn''t matter! After all, time is there! But the secret collection sect became the last one, and the patient had not been treated.


    In this way, the gap is big! No wonder Lin Tian was angry and Tang Qiuhong was angry. He really lost the face of TCM.


    Xinglin hall.


    Lin Tian, Yan Yangxian and Yan Dongyang didn''t go back to the Chinese Medicine Association. They have no face to go back! Originally planned for such a long time, thinking about how to fight a beautiful turn over battle for the Chinese medicine once again! I didn''t expect that the secret collection sect would drop its chain at the key time, and it would be a complete failure! Although did not lose, but the credentials for the current Chinese medicine are unacceptable!


    "What''s the matter with the secret collection sect? I see that Zhao''s eyes are bright, not like the evil generation. "Yang Kaimin, who has a different understanding of acupoint structure from ordinary people, expressed his doubts! This is not only his doubts, but also the doubts of the other five people.


    "How do I know... I''m not very clear. What do you think, senior Lin Tian almost lost his temper with these elders, but fortunately he realized it.


    "I think there''s something fishy in it! Although we don''t know the strength of the secret collection sect, since it can be inherited, it will certainly have its own Kungfu and means of pressing the bottom of the box! I always feel that there are some ulterior plots in such a failure as today. " This is what master Yan Yangxian said.


    "Yes." Gu Xiuquan recalled the skills of the five gifted disciples and said, "I can''t see anything wrong with the way they examined patients. It''s very formal! I can see that it has been carefully cultivated! "


    "I''ve noticed that, too, but I don''t know what''s going on." This is Yan Dongyang''s afterthought.


    "Do you think it was the secret collection sect that took advantage of Han Medicine?" On Monday, Sheng said anxiously, holding a small goatee.


    "No? If that''s the case, the impact will be terrible! "


    "Yes! If we find out... "


    "Check! We have to check! " Lin Tian suddenly said, "I believe Zhao zongchun. Since he promised me to deal with the challenge together in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, I feel that this man is not a traitor! If there is any secret in this, Zhao zongchun must have been hoodwinked or unaware by the people below. "


    "How? We are not the police, even the police have no reason to investigate ~ "Yan Yangxian started, rather helpless.


    Lin Tian bit his lower lip and pondered for a moment, saying, "I''ll call Lu Haoran to see if he can assist in the investigation."

 Chapter 846

    Up to now, no one has a better way to let Lin Tian call Lu Haoran.


    After such a thing, although Lin Tian''s traditional Chinese Medicine Association won, the secret collection sect lost! Now Chinese medicine can''t afford to lose! If you want to win, you have to win everyone. You can''t leave any flaws! Only in this way can we really revive traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now, the failure of the esoteric sect has sounded the alarm for Lin Tian. He has gradually realized that it is not allowed to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and place his hope on others! Because it is impossible for others to defend and support TCM as he did. Only by himself and those who have trusted each other for a long time can we accomplish this great rejuvenation.


    Lu Haoran quickly put the phone through, "Lin Tian? What''s the matter? " After catching Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi, it''s almost over. Now his main energy is on the industry of Mo family. He is cooperating with Lin Tian to do some commercial investigation on Mo family.


    "It''s nothing, just..."


    "Come on, we are old acquaintances. If you can help me, you can help me." Lu Haoran''s words are very happy.


    "That''s good!" Lin Tian''s gloomy mood was dissipated by Lu Haoran''s pleasure. He said, "well, you should know about the challenge of medical exchange between China, the island and South Korea held in Times Square today?" When Lu Haoran said that he knew, Lin Tian said, "well, I doubt what kind of agreement has been reached between the secret collection sect and the Han doctors of the island. Can you check it for me?"


    "This one?" Lu Haoran frowned, "line is line, is to secret!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s secret or not, as long as we can find out the clues in this respect!" Lin Tian doesn''t care about those. Can he still commit crimes against these people in China? Jokes.


    "OK, when I hear from you, I''ll arrange a special police force to investigate this matter." Lu Haoran is an old police officer. He is really handy with such cases. He has his own way of investigating cases. To be exact, the police all over the country have a special way of investigating cases.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian nodded to all the elders of traditional Chinese medicine, "OK, Lu Haoran promised to help investigate."


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, Zhou Yisheng, Yang Kaimin and Yan Dongyang were all relieved when he said this. Not long after, LAN Zhenghao came to ask about it! He agreed with these people''s way of going. After a few words, he had been in the Philippines for some time and seemed reluctant to come back. Yu kaihong also called international long distance to ask what was going on.


    In desperation, Yan Yangxian could only tell the details of the matter once again. Yu kaihong was furious after hearing it. However, when Yan Yangxian asked him when he would come back, the old man hesitated and hesitated, and finally hung up directly.


    Yan Yangxian looked at the phone being hung up and said to Lin Tian: "this labor is definitely not willing to come back!"


    People laugh, some heavy atmosphere was idle a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the hotel, Maria sang the local folk songs of the island, and took a leisurely bath under the cherry tree. For the challenge after three days, she might as well take it in mind! She has confidence in her medical skills. Although she doesn''t know the depth of Lin Tian''s strength, she doesn''t worry. After all, there are two people on their side.


    After the bath, wrapped in a bath towel, Maria Kokura was just about to take out red wine from the wine cabinet and asked Cui Meizhen to come to discuss the matter. The mobile phone on the table rang.


    I took my mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. after Maria Kokura got through, she said Japanese, "I''m Maria Kokura. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m sent by the head of Sakata Ruilong clan to take young master Sakata duoqiu back home." Each other''s voice is very low, and extremely cold, let people listen to have a kind of shudder feeling. Normally, this person should have called Maria xiaocang last night, but I don''t know why. I haven''t called her.


    "Oh, it''s you. Why didn''t you call me last night?" Maria xiaocang looks a little unhappy.


    "For safety." This man''s answer is very capable, "when will you go to the police station with me to bring the young master out? right now? I have time now. "


    "Yes, I have time, too." Maria xiaocang decided to stay away from Cui Meizhen for the time being. She first sent Sakata to China to discuss traditional Chinese medicine.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Municipal Bureau."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Maria pulled out her bathrobe to reveal her white and plump body, pulled it out, took out the island''s traditional clothes, put them on, and then quickly left the hotel and drove to Yanjing police station.


    When she arrived at the City Council, as soon as she got out of the car, she saw a cold faced man in a black suit and white shirt standing at the gate of the City Council. She scolded a fool in her heart and went over with a kind and warm smile.


    As soon as the cold man saw that Maria xiaocang was coming, he turned around and walked inside the Municipal Bureau.


    After entering the Municipal Bureau and finding the staff to express their intention, they were taken to Lu Haoran''s office by the receptionist.


    Lu Haoran is looking at today''s stock market. Although he doesn''t play with it, the confrontation between the Mo family and Dong Tianmiao in the past two days makes him feel very funny. Although he can''t understand it and hears the dull sound, Lu Haoran looks up, and his eyes become confused. He knows Maria xiaocang, and he feels a little dangerous.


    "Director, these two are here to pick up Sakata doqiu and return home." The receptionist said this and left the office.


    "Sit down, please." Lu Haoran stood up and made a gesture of invitation, then extended his hand to introduce himself and said, "I''m Lu Haoran, director of Yanjing Police Bureau, in charge of Sakata duoqiu''s case." The introduction is clear, but the meaning is that I has the final say.


    "I''m Maria Kokura, head of the Han Medicine delegation. We''ve met director Lu before." Maria xiaocang shook Lu Haoran''s hand.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it before."


    "Liu Shengwei." Cold man also shook hands with Lu Haoran.


    Liu Shengduo is a descendant of the famous sword family in the island country a long time ago! The full name of Liu Sheng Shibing Wei is Liu Sheng Shibing Wei Sanyan. He, his father Liu Sheng Danma shouzongju and his grandfather Liu Sheng shizhouzhai Zong are collectively known as Liu Sheng''s three day dog.


    The dog here is not a dog in our traditional sense, nor does it mean to curse people! Instead of swearing, it''s a great name,


    In the island, the dog is a very fierce and extremely respected mythological animal! Using such animals to compare the three masters of the Liusheng family, we can see how deep the island people''s awe of the Liusheng family was in ancient times.


    Maria xiaocang was also excited when she heard Liu Sheng''s name! I didn''t expect to meet the Liusheng family in China.


    Lu Haoran took back his hand and said in secret: "this man has definitely killed many people." But his face did not change at all, and he said directly: "what sakada doqiu did in China violates the laws of China! According to the law on our side, sakada doqiu is going to jail. I hope you can understand that it''s not that I don''t give you face. "


    "I know. This is my handover procedure." Liu Sheng was familiar with Sakata''s account before he came.


    "Everything is easy with the formalities." He said so politely, but Lu Haoran took over the handover procedure and looked at it carefully. After confirming it, he said, "no problem. I''ll take you to meet Mr. Sakata now. "


    "Thank you." Liu Sheng''s words are a little more relaxed.


    The three men come to the detention room where Sakata duoqiu is being held. Liu Sheng signs Sakata duoqiu not to talk more for inspection, but to leave with Lu Haoran. With Sakata duoqiu and xiaocang Maria, Liu Sheng leaves the Municipal Bureau and returns to the hotel where xiaocang Maria lives.


    As soon as the three of them left, Lu Haoran sent out the police officers to investigate the secret collection sect and came back, "director, I have found something."


    Lu Haoran''s expression is one Lin, "say!"


    The police officer said with a wry smile, "I can''t say. You can see for yourself. This is the surveillance of the secret collection sect staying in the hotel. I made a copy of it." While saying that, the police gave the copy of the monitoring USB disk to Lu Haoran, "it''s very big. Chief, you can take it easy."


    Lu Haoran took a strange look at the police officer, inserted the USB flash drive into the USB interface of the notebook, opened the USB flash drive, found the video file in it, and then double-click it twice to play it.


    The video starts outside the hotel. Maria xiaocang gets out of the car and enters the hotel; When Lu Haoran saw Maria xiaocang''s figure, he wanted to understand something for a moment.


    But the development behind made him even more open-minded. Maria xiaocang entered the elevator with a smile on her face. When she got out of the elevator, she came to a guest room door and rang the doorbell. Then she said something at the door and went in; This room is where the fifth younger martial brother is.


    "This is..." Lu Haoran looked at the police officer.


    "This is the room of the fifth younger martial brother of the secret collection sect. The picture below is very boring. I cut it off. It took about 20 minutes." Said the policeman.


    Sure enough, Lu Haoran took a look at the video above, and when Maria xiaocang came out again, the time was fast forward about 20 minutes, which surprised Lu Haoran again! Xiaocang Malia pretended to leave and made sure that no five younger martial brother didn''t catch up with her. Then she went back quietly, but this time her room has been changed


    Looking at the whole video above, Lu Haoran deeply frowned, lit a cigarette and fell into meditation. Finally, the appearance of Maria xiaocang''s soft legs showed a lot of problems! In fact, even if there is no leg soft, normal can also guess what she is doing in it.


    Looking at Lu Haoran, the police officer asked in a low voice, "secretary, what should we do now? Are you going to ask a disciple of the secret collection sect or the woman in the picture? "


    Lu Haoran shook his head slowly, "no one can find it! It''s not a case at all. Before you come back, Maria Kokura and another man just left with takeaki Sakata


    The policeman was stunned and said quickly, "do you want to bring people back?"


    "With what? They have normal handover procedures! Legal. " Lu Haoran hated a woman for the first time.


    "Then what? Can''t you just let this woman make trouble? "


    "Of course not! You go to Xinglin hall and give the video to Lin Tian. He must have a way. " There is nothing Lu Haoran can do.


    There''s no way to arrest people. What''s the charge? Prostitution? This is not nonsense! Maria xiaocang is the head of the Chinese medicine exchange group of the island. How could she be a prostitute! Sexual bribery? That''s even more impossible! Liu of the Ministry of Railways has not been sentenced in this respect. Do you think a foreigner can be arrested on such charges?


    If you really go to arrest people, Maria xiaocang can silence the police at the scene with a word.


    Sometimes the police have nothing to do with some cases! It can only be handed over to someone who is useful and can attack it from the side.


    Now the most suitable person for this matter is Lin Tian, and only Lin Tian! On the one hand, Lin Tian is the leader of traditional Chinese medicine, and on the other hand, he is also the victim of this incident. His appearance is in line with all the conditions and external factors! Only when he shows up with this video will no one talk

 Chapter 847

    Will Lin Tian show up with this video now? I don''t know. Everything is unknown.


    Besides, Maria Sakata duoqiu and Liu Sheng Duowei, who are staying in the hotel, return to their room. Sakata duoqiu has a good bath and finds a massage lady from the nearby bath center. After enjoying the beauty, they ask about Liu Sheng Duowei''s coming to China.


    Because of his character and the cultivation of his family''s swordsmanship, Liu Sheng''s character is cold and almost heartless! But for Sakata''s son, he is maintaining due respect! Just because Sakata Ruilong saved his life 20 years ago, he knew his kindness without repayment.


    "The owner didn''t say anything, just told you to go back as soon as possible." Liu Sheng is sitting on the sofa with a straight waist. His whole body is like a sword.


    "Home? no I''m not going back! I haven''t had enough Sakata duoqiu has healed the scar and forgotten the pain¡° The chicks in China are delicious, much better than those in China. "


    "Here''s the ticket for tonight." Liu Shengduo took out a long bought ticket from his pocket and put it on the tea machine with money. He said: "the owner is very worried about your safety and health. The owner said that if you don''t agree, I will knock you unconscious and send you on the plane."


    "You..." Sakata more autumn helpless, "know, know, tonight I will go back!"


    When Sakata doqiu returns to her room to have a rest, Maria xiaocang looks at Liu shengduowei''s cold face and thinks about how cool it would be to have sex with Liu shengduowei. However, she asks, "Liu Shengjun, is there anything else for Sakata master?"


    Liu Sheng looked at Maria xiaocang with admiration and said, "miss xiaocang is a flower of the island. She is really powerful."


    Maria xiaocang smiles politely, her eyes are calm, but she looks at Liu Sheng with a hint of temptation. "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Sheng took a breath and said, "the real purpose of my family''s master is to avenge sakada duoye! I hope you can tell me Lin Tian''s address and itinerary plan! This hatred must be avenged by the master of the Sakata family! "


    Maria xiaocang didn''t look surprised. She asked, "how sure are you to kill Lin Tian?"


    Liu Sheng was stunned. He said with disdain, "it''s just a doctor. You don''t need half a move to kill him. You can do it with a sword!" He has a foundation of arrogance.


    Maria xiaocang shook her head. "Liu Shengjun, if you go to kill Lin Tian with such a mentality, your fate will be the same as that of sakada Doye who died! It''s not that I look down on you, but that''s the truth! You can''t imagine how big a network Lin Tianhua has! "


    "What should we do then?" Liu Sheng''s favorite place is that he can listen to the advice.


    "Wait for the chance, one shot will kill!"


    "Oh?"


    "Three days later, Lin Tian asked me and Cui Meizhen, the head of the Korean medical delegation, to start the final medical competition! That''s your best chance to kill him! " There was a conspiracy in Maria''s eyes. "At that time, he was the most concentrated and relaxed."


    Liu Sheng is not a fool, he asked: "kill him, how can I go?"


    Maria xiaocang had a confident smile on her face and said in a rolling voice, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange this."


    Liu Sheng looked at Maria for a long time. After confirming that she didn''t feel guilty, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When receiving the video from Lu Haoran, Lin Tian was on his way to Lantian medicine.


    Open the video, after watching the content, Lin Tian looks out of the window without expression! Such a thing shocked him, and he didn''t expect that Maria xiaocang was such a difficult woman! What should I do? This is Lin Tian''s dilemma.


    If this video is released now, the reputation of Maria Kokura and the secret collection sect will be greatly damaged! Lin Tian doesn''t care about the reputation of Maria xiaocang, he cares about the reputation of the secret collection sect! Although there are different sects and different treatment methods, the secret collection sect is always a traditional Chinese medicine!


    Today''s traditional Chinese medicine has been in turmoil. If such a scandal happens again, Lin Tian''s traditional Chinese medicine will stink completely!


    For the first time, Lin Tian thought it was so difficult to decide a thing!


    When he took his eyes back from the window, Xiao Hei didn''t know when to park in the parking lot of Lanyan medicine.


    "When did it arrive?"


    "Five minutes." Xiao Hei is cool.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "I know you''re thinking."


    "Don''t wait for me." Lin Tian put down such a word, from the car down into the negative elevator, straight to the office of blue smoke Mei.


    But as soon as the elevator reached the first floor, it stopped. The elevator door opened and Wan''er came in.


    Seeing Lin Tian, Wan''er is obviously a little excited. Under the influence of LAN Yanmei, this girl has become the second LAN Yanmei, with infinite amorous feelings.


    Lin Tian also had some accidents. Since he asked for Wan''er''s phone, he never contacted Wan''er. Unexpectedly, he met her in the elevator this time. He took the lead in saying: "what a coincidence? Go to find Yanmei? "


    Wan''er blinked and said happily: "yes, go to the chairman to report the situation. what about you? What are you doing here? "


    Lin Tian was flustered and stammered: "you, how do you know I''m here?" I can''t blame him for his evil. I blame LAN Yanmei.


    It''s Wan''er''s turn to be silly this time! As soon as Lin Tian saw her reaction, he knew that he would be wrong. He quickly explained, "I mean, how do you know I''m here on business?" Ah, it''s so pale and powerless to explain. Lin Tian wants to kill himself in the elevator.


    Wan''er turned a little red and said in a low voice, "I''m used to it."


    "Oh, oh, hey, hey." Lin Tian is embarrassed to find a crack in the ground.


    "You... Why don''t you call me?" Wan''er looks at the elevator which is getting closer and closer to the office floor, and summons up the courage to ask.


    "Oh, I''m busy these days, so that... That..." Lin Tian regrets why he came to Lantian medical to ask LAN Yanmei about the stock market! I went to the Chinese Medicine Association to find Qin Xueqing! Oh, sad.


    "Oh. Oh, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. " Wan''er is not only happy, but also sad.


    Ding~


    When the elevator stops and the door opens, Lin Tian and Wan''er come out of it together and look around and say, "after you''re busy, come out and have a seat."


    Wan''er nodded happily, then Lin Tian stepped into LAN Yanmei''s office first, put the document on the table and said, "Chairman, this is the reception record of recent period."


    LAN Yanmei stares at the computer screen intently to see the stock market and the transaction price. She doesn''t even look at Wan''er, so she gives a sound.


    Lin Tian, who comes in behind Wan''er, signals Wan''er to go out first. Before Wan''er closes the door, Lin Tian remembers to talk to LAN Yanmei and says, "husband, you''re here."


    "Ah? How do you know I''m here? " Lin Tian was startled.


    "Hee hee, people can smell your body, and as soon as they smell it, they will know that the sperm is on the brain." Blue smoke Mei bad smile, a pair of bad woman tease Xiaoshou man''s appearance.


    "Fierce ~" Lin Tian put up his thumb and said, he went to LAN Yanmei and was sniffed by his head. But before he could speak, LAN Yanmei pressed her head on her plump chest. LAN Yanmei said with a bad smile, "don''t smell it. People are already wet."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the rest of the matter was needless to say. They went through the clouds, galloped wantonly, sang heartily and went to the bliss together.


    After a cloud and rain, the two return to peace. Lin tianhuai, where LAN Yanmei is, points to the red and green numbers on the computer screen and says, "the Mo family and Dong Tianmiao have opened fire in an all-round way! Dong Tianmiao is worthy of being a member of the Dong family. The funds he has gathered this time are quite huge, but what surprised me most is the reserve funds of the Mo family! "


    Lin Tian took a breath. He knew that it was not easy for LAN Yanmei to appreciate this. "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Yanmei told Lin Tianting about the stock situation so far from 9 o''clock this morning. "As soon as the stock market opened today, Dong Tianmiao ate a Mojia stock again according to yesterday''s method, and then sold it at a low price to pull down Mojia stock! Just when he was ready to continue yesterday''s measures, the good news came from mojiali. Stimulated by the good news, the stock price went up again and again, much higher than the stock price that didn''t fall before! "


    "And then?" Lin Tian knows what the good news is.


    "Later? Later, Mo''s family was sold completely, and the price given by Mo Tianjiao was always higher than that given by Dong Tianmiao! In this way, it has become a war of attrition in terms of funds! But with the rise of the stock price, those retail investors are not eager to sell, but to wait, in this way, the stock price rises again! It wasn''t until the limit was going up that someone sold their stocks and made a lot of money. "


    "I''m not surprised at all. It''s the Mo family''s capital reserve! Husband, as you know, Dong Tianmiao always has mental calculation but no intention, so his capital preparation must be much more than Mo''s! But what about the Mo family? They are in a mess recently. Even if you inform Mo Tianjiao, what? How much money can she raise in a day?


    But when the price war began, I found that the Mo family was far less vulnerable than on the surface. I''m afraid that the money Mo family has put out now is not all strength. I guess that the Mo family is usually doing this aspect of risk prediction, otherwise it would not have such sufficient funds! "


    "What about Dong Tianmiao?" Lin Tian seems to understand, but he understands one thing, that is, the Mo family is rich and has sufficient capital reserves.


    "Dong Tianmiao? It is estimated that he is also gritting his teeth now! Things to the point now, easy to stop is impossible! Unless Dong Tianmiao can give up the money he has put in now, or he wants to quit, unless the Mo family is dead! " LAN Yanmei curses Mo''s family without reservation.


    "What will happen if the Mo family wins?"


    "The result? The result, of course, is that the Mo family''s funds get more reserves! The momentum of Mo''s stock will also be very good. It is certain that its strength will increase greatly! " LAN Yanmei said.


    "Great increase in strength? Then I shouldn''t have told Mo Tianjiao about it at the beginning! " Lin Tian realized a very bad thing, "Yanmei, have you ever thought about it, if the Mo family wins in this acquisition! What shall we take for revenge? "


    LAN Yanmei wakes up all of a sudden! She had been attracted attention by the Mo family''s capital reserves before, and had never noticed this problem, "right! What shall we do? "


    Lin Tian shook his head, "I don''t know! Now I regret why I told Mo Tianjiao that Dong Tianmiao wanted to buy the Mo family! "


    The thing is very simple. If Mo family wins, the capital and strength will be strengthened in all aspects! At that time, it will be more difficult for Lin Tian to help LAN Yanmei get revenge! At that time, even if the industry of the Mo family is hit, the Mo family has enough capital to protect the market, and the acquisition planned by Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei will fail.


    Think about it, Lin Tian has only one way, and he is not sure how much! But at this time, it''s better to have a way than no way

 Chapter 848

    That''s where the plan is and the day is.


    Lin Tian''s plan is very good, that is, to use Dong Tianmiao to consume the Mo family''s funds, and then when Dong Tianmiao can''t support his withdrawal, Lin Tian will ask the industrial and commercial bureau to seal up the Mo family''s hotels. During this period, Lu Haoran may have obtained evidence of other industrial crimes!


    At that time, as soon as all the negative news comes out, the sealed up and the business suspended, the stock of Mojia will collapse or fall by a large margin because of these fundamental effects! As long as Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei add a fire, the Mo family is almost finished!


    But it seems that this wishful thinking will come to nothing! Lin Tian ignores a very serious fact, and LAN Yanmei doesn''t think much about Lin Tian''s plan because she believes too much in it! This has resulted in the situation that the two people are difficult to ride a tiger.


    "I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?" Lin Tian pursed his mouth and spoke in a heavy tone.


    "Say, all to this point, what can''t say ~" Lan Yanmei also depressed, originally planned well, but who could have thought that the Mo family''s capital reserve was so rich! If you miss this opportunity of revenge, you will never want to be in charge of Mo''s family again.


    "Find someone to work with."


    "To whom?" The blue smoke shines on the Phoenix''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo''s villa.


    Looking at the data from the company, the family is very excited. With the funds sent by Dong Tianmiao, the Mo family will be able to make a comeback, open up all aspects of the relationship, and plan to make up for the loss after Mo Zifeng''s death and Mo renzheng''s arrest! And taking advantage of this momentum, it is possible to surpass the Qin and Xiao families at one stroke.


    Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming, Mo Tianjiao and Mo Yifei are happy.


    Mo Haitian said: "second brother, after this victory, we must be able to recover most of the influence of the Mo family! Don''t miss this chance! We must seize this opportunity to improve! As long as you climb higher, our Mo family will continue to develop! " This asshole seems to be enlightened.


    Mo Mingming nodded, "yes! As long as I can be the director of the Bureau of land and resources, the identity of our Mo family will be very different from before! "


    "Second brother, I support you!" Mo Tianjiao is also happy, she did not expect things will come to this point! Just as Lin Tian predicted, Mo Tianjiao has thought of the following things. Now she is not afraid of the acquisition of Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei!


    "Well, little sister, you did a good job this time!" Mo Mingming looked at his father''s favorite sister who gave birth to money with satisfaction and said, "Dong Tianmiao has suffered a dumb loss this time. I don''t think he dare to say anything! Next, you will continue to lurk around him. When the right opportunity comes, we will take over the Dong family! "


    "Well! I think so, too The smile on Mo Tianjiao''s face is like a flower blooming in spring. It''s very beautiful. "Big brother and second brother still have a fly. Now we are two generations left in Mo''s family! We must form a group to resist outsiders. "


    "Yes! Uncle, second uncle and sister-in-law, we must unite Mo Yifei is mature.


    After nodding, Mo Mingming pondered: "if we win this time, I''ll climb to the position of director. The second uncle, the third brother and Yiping should be able to come out ahead of time! But the premise of all this is that I can succeed. "


    The accusation of Mo renzheng and Mo Qizhi is big and small, depending on the judge''s judgment.


    If it gets bigger, it will frame up local star enterprises and cause death; If to say at a small scale, it means to make others frame up local star enterprises and cause death! Although the two statements are different, the sentencing scale will not be the same when the law decides.


    Just like the black boss, they command the younger brother to go out to kill, cut people, and drug trafficking. The most serious sentencing is not him! It''s those people who kill people and drug dealers. The black boss is almost like seven or eight years old! If the performance is good and the operation is related, it will come out in two or three years. It''s very easy.


    In fact, it''s also a kind of sadness of society. It''s useless to say more.


    Mo Haitian asked hastily: "second, what do you want to do? You are now the director of the Bureau of land and resources. If there is no big accident or change, you will never have another chance to be promoted! " This accident is either the first and second leaders have gone, or the senior leaders have changed, and Mo Mingming happened to be a senior leader at that time.


    Mo Mingming also understood this truth, he hesitated: "in fact... I don''t have no chance!"


    "What?" Mo Haitian was stunned.


    "Second brother, are you not confused?" Mo Tianjiao knows that this kind of thing may not be nonsense.


    "I said I had a chance, and I didn''t get confused." Mo Mingming''s expression is a bit ferocious, he explained: "I have a good relationship with our first leader, but the second leader in our bureau is not the first leader! When I was released by Shuanggui last time, I heard something by chance


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Haitian and Mo Tianjiao speak at the same time.


    "About the family situation of the second leader." Mo Mingming said with a smile and insidious tone: "I saw him go to a community with a woman who is not his wife, and that woman is still with children!"


    "Hiss ~" Mo Haitian took a cold breath, "second, think twice! If not, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "Yes, second brother! Although it''s wealth insurance, we don''t allow any accidents in our family now! " Mo Tianjiao also disagrees with Mo Mingming''s practice.


    Mo Mingming is unwilling to say: "why? Why should I have double rules when I take care of my mistress? Why can he continue to be the second in command when he has a lover and children outside? For what? Why Mo Mingming is a little excited and a little crazy.


    Mo Tianjiao frowned and said, "second brother, it''s not that I don''t support you, but it''s really too risky!"


    Mo Haitian also said: "that''s it! What if the woman and the number two are just friends? Have you ever thought about it? If you make a mistake, you''re done! If you are finished, our Mo family will be finished! " Although Mo Mingming did not do much, the role of having a younger brother as an official is very obvious at this time.


    Mo Yifei, the youngest, hesitated and said, "uncle, second uncle and sister-in-law, can I have a word?"


    "You said


    "Go ahead."


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome."


    "Well, that''s what I said." Mo Yifei rubbed his hands, looked at Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming and Mo Tianjiao, and said, "I think the second uncle is right! It''s just another way. " This year of Sao, which seldom expresses opinions, has made amazing remarks.


    "Another way? In what way. "


    "Make it clear."


    "Yifei, do you have any idea?" This is what Mo Tianjiao asked.


    "Yes!" Mo Yifei looked very confident. He said: "my sister-in-law has a good relationship with Dong Tianmiao! If the second uncle can take the Dong family as the backer this time, I believe that even if there is something wrong! The second leader of the Bureau of land and resources doesn''t dare to do anything to the second uncle! "


    "You mean to let your second uncle talk about it. The Dong family discovered it and told it to your second uncle?" Mo Tianjiao''s brain turns fastest.


    "Yes Mo Yifei nodded.


    Mo Tianjiao''s first intuition is feasible!


    The Dong family is one of the three families in Yanjing. The relationship and influence behind them are unimaginable! If you can really pull the tiger skin of the Dong family as a banner to run this business, the chances of success will be 90%! At that time, coupled with the relationship between Mo Tianjiao and Dong Tianmiao, Mo Mingming''s position as second in command is almost certain.


    Mo Haitian and Mo Mingming are all thinking about what Mo Yifei said.


    After thinking for a while, they looked at each other and nodded together, "it''s possible!"


    In this way, the Mo family began to take advantage of the relationship between Mo Tianjiao and Dong Tianmiao, as well as the back of the Dong family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How sure are you of the plan?" After listening to Lin Tian''s plan, LAN Yanmei has an uncertain feeling for the first time.


    "Not a cent!" Lin Tian tells the truth¡° So far, we have no way to determine the attitude of the Ye family and the Tang family! What happened to the Mo family, they must know that if they suddenly put a hand in the side at the critical time, the plan will end in failure! "


    "Not a cent, not a cent." LAN Yanmei said, "husband, I believe you. Anyway, blue sky medicine belongs to you, hehe."


    "I''m... Dizzy." When I believed it, Lin Tian was very moved, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, he was speechless.


    "Don''t faint ~ I really believe you! Now that I''ve solved this problem, the eldest wife is left. How can you explain to her? The first wife is not as easy to fool as I am. " LAN Yanmei lights Lin Tian''s chest, and his words are full of laughter.


    "It''s impossible to use emotion and reason when you know something..."


    "What if I can''t?"


    "I can''t do it. I''ll kill her!" Lin Tian put cruel words in front of LAN Yanmei, "it''s against her."


    LAN Yanmei "obsessed" looking at Lin Tian, deliberately does not expose the thumbs up, praised: "husband ~ you are great!"


    Lin Tian complacent straight hum, "that is! Look who I am! I''m Lin. my God! People love to see flowers, drive a car, and see a good young man in the car! Qin Xueqing, she dare not agree! If she doesn''t agree, I won''t want her! "


    At this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    LAN Yanmei takes the mobile phone that is still on the table, looks at the caller ID, and says, "my husband, my wife is calling."


    "Who?"


    "First wife!"


    "Oh, oh, give it to me!" Lin Tian snatched the mobile phone and said, "sister Qin, are you looking for me? If you have something to say ~ "that virtue is just like the dog leg who was a eunuch in the palace in ancient times.


    Looking at Lin Tian who has no moral integrity, LAN Yanmei silently puts on her clothes and goes to the bathroom.


    Lin Tiangen didn''t care about LAN Yanmei''s opinion, "let me go back to discuss things, right? All right, I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back. " After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian quickly dressed and yelled to LAN Yanmei who was taking a bath: "Yanmei, I''ll go first." then he left the office and quickly entered the elevato

 Chapter 849

    LAN Yanmei, who took a bath in the bathroom, sighed: "Alas, Xiao San is Xiao San. It''s never as powerful as Da Fang! Sang Xin After talking to herself, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the bath.


    He went to the underground parking lot to see that Xiao Hei didn''t know where he was going.


    Although I don''t know what Qin Xueqing has to do with him, Lin Tian comes out of the underground parking lot in a hurry and stops a taxi by the side of the road. "Master, go to the Chinese Medicine Association." This is the first time that Qin Xueqing takes the initiative to talk to Lin Tian about something on the phone, but he is not excited.


    The driver happily promised that he would sit down and the taxi drove out.


    Twenty minutes, at the speed of the driver overtaking and running through the red light, it took Lin Tian 20 minutes to get to the Chinese Medicine Association! Looking at the smiling driver, Lin Tian asked foolishly: "brother, why are you doing this? You''re not afraid to deduct points? "


    "Points? What is a point deduction? " The driver didn''t care about waving his hand, took out a small book from the side and handed it to Lin Tian, saying: "Doctor Lin, sign it!" The elder brother of emotional driver has recognized Lin Tian. No wonder.


    "I''m dizzy! Do you recognize it? " Lin Tian takes it over and signs his name on it.


    "It must be! Who doesn''t know Dr. Lin? " The driver looked at the signature on the pamphlet and said, "my family are all your fans. Dr. Lin, could you please powder me? I mean if you''re not busy The driver is also a microblog controller.


    "No problem." Lin Tian always responds to the demands of his fans. He takes out his mobile phone to log in to a microblog, but before he can search the driver''s brother''s microblog account, he is startled by the number of his fans! Nine and a half million! Oh, my God! More than many stars! Lin Tian almost went crazy.


    "Dr. Lin, my account number is a handsome taxi driver." What the driver said is very humorous.


    "Oh, oh." Lin Tian recovered from the surprise, quickly searched for the name, and then added attention.


    From the car down, Lin Tian has not entered the Chinese Medicine Association, he saw from behind to catch up with the traffic police. Lin tianlie knew that the driver''s license would be revoked. He thought about it and made a decision in his heart. After the traffic police got off the car, he went over.


    The driver, who was preparing to leave, also found this situation. He also took the initiative to get out of the car and wait for the traffic police to come.


    A tall and a short traffic policeman came up to the taxi driver and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re addicted to red light running, aren''t you? How dangerous! What about your child in an accident? What about your wife? Have you ever thought about it? Have you ever thought about it! What about the driver''s license? Take it out. "


    Lin Tian smiles and says that it seems that the bullying and bullying things written on the Internet and in the novels are not true. Then he steps forward and introduces himself actively and says, "you two, I''m Lin Tian. Can you say something?"


    Tall traffic police just received the driver''s license from the driver''s elder brother. After hearing Lin Tian''s words, they looked at each other and said, "Mr. Lin, although I follow you on Weibo, I''m also your fan! But I''m on business now. I hope you can understand. "


    When Lin Tianyi heard this, he said: "I have a very important thing to let the driver run the red light! Can you, can you give me face? " He was a little embarrassed. He never thought that he would exert pressure on others by his identity.


    "Important things?" The tall and short traffic police looked at each other and asked, "what''s important? How important is it to urge Mr. Lin to let the driver run the red light? Don''t you think about the consequences of a car accident? If there is an accident, do you think about his family? "


    "I..." Lin Tian was speechless. How could he have thought about this! This is purely to repay the kindness of the driver.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a public figure, so you should obey the traffic rules even more? If all the stars run red lights like you, our traffic will be in a mess When the traffic police tried to persuade them, they told the truth.


    "Yes, pay attention next time, pay attention next time!" Lin Tian pulls a driver who wants to talk and takes the lead in speaking.


    "Next time?" Traffic police eyes a stare, "can''t have next time! Who can guarantee to be as lucky as this next time? Do you know how many traffic accidents happened behind? "


    "Ah?" Now Lin Tian and the driver are stupid.


    "Not once!"


    "Oh, oh." Lin Tian and the driver were relieved.


    "I won''t be so lucky next time!" The traffic police reminded, "OK, 12 points will be deducted, the driver''s license will be revoked, and you are not allowed to go on the road within one year!"


    "What! What''s the penalty? " Lin Tian thought it was over.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m a traffic policeman! My duty is to deal with such things! If I don''t stop it this time, it may lead to irreparable tragedy next time! I hope you understand. " The traffic police are selfless. He wants to give Lin Tian face, but the rules are there.


    The driver saw that Lin Tian was for his own good, but the traffic police were impartial. He had learned it before, so he said with indifference: "it''s OK! If it''s revoked, it''s revoked! "


    Lin Tianyan stares, "what are you talking about! If it wasn''t for my business, you wouldn''t be like this! " With these words, Lin Tian said to the traffic police again: "brother, it''s really urgent! Does the Chinese Medicine Association know? " When the traffic police nodded, he continued: "this time I received a call from the vice president to have a meeting to discuss the countermeasures against Han Yi and Han Yi in three days! Time is running out. "


    Traffic police suddenly came to the spirit, "you mean running the red light is to discuss how to deal with Han Yi and Han Yi?"


    As soon as Lin Tian saw that there was a door, he quickly said, "yes, yes, it''s just to discuss how to deal with Han and Han doctors." Although he didn''t know what Qin Xueqing was looking for, now this reason is the best one in the current environment! I hope the traffic police can have a sense of honor in this respect.


    On hearing this, the traffic police looked at his colleagues and then saluted with a slap: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! We didn''t know in advance that your business was so urgent. I hope you''ll forgive me. " After the ceremony, the tall traffic policeman gave his driver''s license back to the driver.


    Lin Tian was confused. "Are you


    The traffic police explained: "our leaders have held a meeting recently. Let''s open the door to you where we can within the scope of our responsibilities! Our leaders have said that promoting traditional Chinese medicine is also a kind of Chinese dream! For the revival of this dream, we are willing to open some convenient doors to help Mr. Lin


    After hearing this, Lin Tian''s nose was sour. He was ashamed and excited to hold the hand of the traffic police and said, "thank you, thank you! With your support, how can traditional Chinese medicine not revive? How can the Chinese dream not come true! Thank you, really


    The two traffic policemen were a little flattered, "no, no, this is what we should do! We are ordinary people, you can not do such a great feat, only in some small things to help! Mr. Lin, don''t let us down in the contest in three days! A lot of people have been supporting you! "


    "Thank you! I will For the first time, Lin Tian felt this supreme sense of honor and mission.


    "Then... Can you sign for us?" As soon as the traffic police saw that the matter had been solved, the excitement from the bottom of their heart also emerged.


    "Well?" Lin Tianxian is a Leng, the first opportunity to laugh: "ha ha, OK, no problem, no problem! Take a group photo. " In this way, Lin Tian signed the names of the two traffic policemen, and the four took a picture together, and then sent it to the microblog.


    As soon as this tweet came out, it quickly aroused the comments of those fans, saying that Lin Tianping is easy to get close to people and that Lin Tian is so handsome.


    In less than ten minutes, this microblog has become a hot topic today.


    Seeing the traffic police and the driver leave, Lin Tian quickly steps into the traditional Chinese medicine association with a cry of shame, but this scene has been seen by Qin Xueqing who is waiting for Lin Tian in the office. She was a little worried just now, so she went to the French window and looked around, so she saw this scene.


    However, when Lin Tian came in, she was already sitting on the office chair. She didn''t know what had happened just now. She seldom showed concern for Lin Tian, even though the relationship between them was ambiguous to the point of almost breaking the boundaries.


    Looking at Qin Xueqing, who is calm and has no reaction, Lin Tian sits opposite her with a smile and asks, "sister Qin, are you looking for me?"


    Qin Xueqing said, "there are two main things I want to see you. The first thing is that you face Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen three days later. The senior doctors in the guild urge me to ask you how sure you are."


    "Sure? Do you still need to grasp this? " Lin Tian is a bit rampant, "just a local chicken and a local dog."


    "Good." Qin Xueqing likes Lin Tian''s arrogance in the professional field, "the second thing is about the Mo family! Although I don''t like some people, I don''t want to see you suffer! According to the current situation, Dong Tianmiao''s failure is doomed. Dong Tianmiao''s failure means that the Mo family wins. Even if you hit the Mo family''s industry, you will never be able to acquire 51% of the Mo family''s equity. "


    "Hiss!" Lin Tian took a breath and said, "sister Qin, how do you know? I have just realized this problem! "


    "Oh? Are you aware of that? " Qin Xueqing''s tone has so a suspicion, "say."


    So Lin Tian repeats what she said to Qin Xueqing.


    After hearing this, Qin Xueqing agreed: "indeed, that''s it! You just had a plan that you were only sure of? Say it. " Because she didn''t think of a way to solve the current situation. It''s better to have a way than no way. Maybe she can be inspired.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment, and after going over the plan in his mind, he said: "in fact, the plan is very simple, that is, we reach an agreement with Dong Tianmiao to deal with the Mo family together! However, the equity should be divided equally. If we really occupy the Mo family, the assets of the Mo family will belong to the three of us. "


    Qin Xueqing nodded, this is indeed the best way at present, but she still asked: "why should the Qin group be involved? Your blue sky medicine''s capital and Dong Tianmiao''s alliance are enough to buy the Mo family, right


    "Yes Lin Tian admitted without concealment, he explained: "we don''t know how much reserve money the Mo family has at present! In case we and Dong Tianmiao fail again and you participate in it later, it will add fuel to the fire! Can only enhance the strength of the Mo family! In this case, it''s better to directly unite to achieve this step with a capital that Mo family can fight against! "


    "Well, so it is." Qin Xueqing understood.


    "That''s it! If you have no problem with sister Qin, call Dong Tianmiao now and listen to him! But I don''t think he will have any problem Lin Tian is full of confidence. Now Dong Tianmiao is expected to welcome Lin tianqin, Xueqing and LAN Yanmei with both hands.


    What is Dong Tianmiao''s attitude? All this will be known only after Qin Xueqing calls. After all, Dong Tianmiao is not a fool

 Chapter 850

    Lin Tian''s estimation is good, Dong Tianmiao''s life is really hard now! He didn''t expect that Mo''s counterattack was so fierce! What''s more, I didn''t expect that Mo''s family could be so abundant! Dong Tianmiao now has a sense of riding a tiger.


    Now the money in his hand is evaporating! Mo Tianjiao''s counterattack is too strong, so strong that Dong Tianmiao has no chance to counterattack.


    Money from the current situation is certainly not as much as the Mo family, even the momentum is not as loud as the Mo family now! And these are not the most critical! The most important thing is that he can''t publicly announce the acquisition of the Mo family. If the Mo family knows about it, he will become a despicable villain.


    Therefore, when he receives the call from Qin Xueqing, Dong Tianmiao is a little excited, but he is more alert. He is a businessman and knows that businessmen can''t get up early without profit.


    "Xueqing, are you looking for me?" Dong Tianmiao tried to make his voice more relaxed.


    "Yes, I want to talk to you about the Mo family." Qin Xueqing came straight to the point, without any nonsense, "I know you''re in trouble with your capital now, and the acquisition of the Mo family is not going well! I have a plan now. I don''t know if you are interested in it Don''t give Dong Tianmiao any chance to play Tai Chi.


    "Er... This..." all the masks and disguises of Dong Tianmiao could not be used in this one.


    "Don''t be interested." Qin Xueqing said and hung up the phone.


    "Wait a minute." Dong Tianmiao knew that he was going to lose face this time. He said, "I''m interested! Xueqing, I don''t hide it from you. I''m really in trouble now! I thought the Mo family would never recover in this incident! I also thought that the Mo family would not have the ability to resist! But now, I''m wrong! I''m careless, too! "


    "It''s not too late. Come to the Chinese Medicine Association. " Qin Xueqing dropped two words and hung up the phone. Now she needs to give Dong Tianmiao face.


    Lin Tian is content to watch. She likes Qin Xueqing''s rational style.


    Qin Xueqing took a white look at Lin Tian, who was staring at him, and reminded him: "when Dong Tianmiao comes, he will have a better attitude! Although this guy has met some sufferings now, his self-esteem is still very strong! If it doesn''t sound good, it''s likely to collapse this time. "


    Lin Tian continued to look at Qin Xueqing''s delicate face and said: "talk about collapse, talk about collapse. Anyway, it''s him who suffers." Even if the Mo family wins, he has a way.


    Qin Xueqing pushed away Lin Tian''s face with her fingers and said helplessly: "if he fails, it means that the strength of the Mo family has improved. Do you think you still have a chance to avenge her? Although there are only four lineages left in Mo''s family, Mo Tianjiao''s mind is not vegetarian. "


    Lin Tian said: "no matter what, Dong Tianmiao must hold him down! If he gets help too easily, he doesn''t believe us. "


    "Oh, that''s what you thought." Qin Xueqing understood.


    "Of course! Now people are too cheap, especially businessmen! You are so kind to help him. He thought you were going to harm him What Lin Tian said is the same as the truth.


    "How kind of you to help him?"


    "Of course!" Lin Tian replied solemnly, "why do I work so hard if I don''t help him?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course... Of course, I''m a little careful. After all, Dong Tianmiao is not with us." Lin Tian finally laughs insidiously.


    "I knew you had no kindness."


    Lin Tian thumbed up and praised, "sister Qin knows me."


    Qin Xueqing unlimited amorous feelings of white Lin Tian, ignore this insidious guy, just distracted looking out of the window, murmured: "should be to rain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang family, since the last failure in the northeast, Tang Xiao''s life has been difficult! It''s not until recently that it''s regained the old man''s favor.


    Tang Xiao came down from the car and went into the living room to find Tang Laozi. After sitting down, he asked in a low voice: "grandfather, judging from the current situation, Dong Tianmiao seems to lose. Do we want to join in the plan of purchasing the Mo family? I think it''s time. "


    Mr. Tang took the tea bowl and tasted the tea carefully. He took a look at the eager Tang Xiao, snorted and said, "you are just in a hurry! Dong Tianmiao is absolutely not as weak as he shows. If he gets involved now, he will be calculated by this boy. "


    "Then what? Now the Mo family is the weakest. " Tang Xiao is not a simple commodity.


    "I''m not so confused. Of course I know that the Mo family is the weakest now! But now I believe you can see that the Mo family is not weak! And the morale is strong. It can''t be solved in three or two The old man of Tang Dynasty is a typical opportunist.


    "What about..." Tang Xiao still has the same problem.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "Yes. Mo''s family can''t go through this road smoothly, and ye''s boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Someone will take the lead. At that time, our Tang family will be able to earn money even if we fish in troubled waters! If it''s not good, the whole Mo family is our Tang family. " Mr. Tang''s discerning eyes were full of cunning wisdom.


    "I see."


    Tang Laozi nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s good to understand. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye family, ye guxiong''s life has always been very relaxed. Ye family''s business is booming, and he doesn''t need to do many things by himself. But today, he met with the Department Manager of the company''s financial department. It''s not that ye guxiong wants to see him, but this man has asked for him several times.


    "Manager Tian, let''s talk." Ye guxiong''s appearance is light, it seems that everything is not in mind.


    "Ye Dong, I also want to ask why you didn''t attack the Mo family? The situation of the Mo family is not so good now! " Manager Tian''s tone was very urgent.


    "Not so good? What''s wrong? Don''t you see that Dong Tianmiao is trapped? Do you think that old fox Mo Zifeng didn''t think about this when he was alive? Or do you think other groups don''t do it because they can''t see the current situation? " Ye guxiong asked five questions on his face, which were in manager Tian''s mind.


    "But Mo Zifeng is dead! Mo renzheng, Mo Qizhi, Mo Yiping and Mo Yiping are all arrested! Even if they have capital reserves, so what? If you do, Mr. Ye, there will be no room for the Mo family to fight back. " Manager Tian was dazzled by the immediate interests.


    Ye guxiong looked at the greedy and aggressive manager Tian, shook his head in disappointment and said, "manager Tian, I''m very disappointed with you! Do you know what the Mo family stands for? Do you know how the Mo family started? Do you know why the Mo family can stand up in Yanjing? You don''t know, you don''t know anything! "


    Manager Tian was tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Ye guxiong explained: "the Mo family is a family that started with industry. Now the industry of the Mo family has not been affected at all! You may say that a scandal was reported a few days ago, and people were arrested by the public security bureau! But what does that mean? Nothing stands for nothing! The situation in front of you is that Mo''s industry has not been affected in any way. On the contrary, it has risen! "


    Manager Tian asked foolishly, "what should I do then?"


    Ye guxiong pondered: "wait, or bring down the industry of Mo family, otherwise the chance is not big! There are other powerful enterprises in the Tang and Qin families who don''t do it. They are aware of this! I can''t be such an outsider, or I''ll be making a wedding dress for someone else! Dong Tianmiao is too confident this time. "


    "Do you want to prepare the funds in advance?"


    "No! According to the current situation, Dong Tianmiao can persist for a few days! And as far as I know, lanyanmei and Mo family of Lanyan medicine have a grudge against each other. This woman is not simple! She won''t stand by, maybe... When Dong Tianmiao is over, she will take her own action. " Ye guxiong is not a simple man.


    "Yes."


    "Go back." Ye guxiong waved his hand and left first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Tianmiao got out of the car, looked up at the sign of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, put the button in the middle of the suit and went in.


    The assistant, who had been waiting at the front desk, saw that Dong Tianmiao was coming and quickly welcomed him, saying, "Dong Shao, President Qin, Dong and Lin have been waiting in the office for a long time, please ~"


    "President Lin?" Dong Tianmiao''s footstep has such a momentary stagnation, but it''s hard to see.


    "Yes, President Lin Tianlin." The assistant replied.


    "Oh." Dong Tianmiao answered calmly, but he said: "Lin Tian? What is he doing here? "


    After a while, the elevator reached the floor where the office was.


    Coming out of the elevator, the assistant takes Dong Tianmiao to the front of the office and says, "Qin, Dong and President Lin are waiting in front of the forest, and then they leave.".


    Dong Tianmiao knocked on the door and pushed in.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw that Dong Tianmiao was coming, he went forward to hold his hand and said, "welcome, Dong Shao."


    Dong Tianmiao nodded politely. After Lin Tian released his hand, they went to the conference room where they received guests and sat down in turn. Dong Tianmiao did not beat around the bush like Qin Xueqing just now. He said directly: "Xueqing, I''m here. You can tell me if you have any conditions."


    Qin Xueqing also knew that time is money now, she said directly: "OK, then I''ll say it! I know you are in a bad situation now, so I want to cooperate with Lantian pharmaceutical to acquire Mo family! And we have to take 70% of the shares of the Mo family! "


    "Cooperation is OK, but is 70% equity too much?" Dong Tianmiao frowned.


    "Not much! Without me and blue sky medicine, you have only one end! If the wise don''t talk in secret, do you agree or don''t Qin Xueqing directly opened the card.


    "Seventy percent is too much. Sixty percent." Dong Tianmiao is not stupid either. He is holding up a large amount of money of Mo family now.


    "60%? Dong Tianmiao, do you think sister Qin and I are fools? 60% I and Qin''s group a cent also 30%! Why did we save you at the critical moment, but you took the big head? Do you want to talk about it? I don''t want to talk about it. Go away! " Lin Tian was angry, "you have no eyesight at all!"


    "Lin Tian, pay attention to what you say!" No matter how good Dong Tianmiao''s self-cultivation was, his face was very ugly at this time.


    "Be careful? I pay attention to NIMA! You are a fool! It''s not flattering to be kind and help you! " Lin genius ignores those, "if you don''t talk about it, go away! Big deal, we Jieyuan Kailiu own acquisition of Mojia! It''s not that we can''t buy, it''s just that we spend more money. We don''t care! "


    "You..."


    "What the hell! Agree or disagree! " Lin Tian threw the problem out again.


    Qin Xueqing was terrified and said in secret: "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, are you going too far? Are you not afraid that Dong Tianmiao really doesn''t cooperate? "


    Dong Tianmiao calm face, insisted: "70% too much! I can''t take it! " After that, he thought about it and added: "I raised 30 billion yuan. According to my estimation, the Mo family''s fund is almost 50 billion yuan! And you? How much can I get out of it? "


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing look at each other, Qin Xueqing said: "almost 35 billion."


    Dong Tianmiao said, "you see, your two families add up to 5 billion more than me. Why do you take 70%? 60% at most

 Chapter 851

    Dong Tianmiao''s words make Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing frown at the same time.


    As soon as Qin Xueqing was ready to speak, he heard Lin Tian roar: "Dong Tianmiao! You don''t know how to praise me! Big deal, I won''t cooperate with you! Do you think I really want to cooperate with you? You think I lack partners, don''t you? I tell you! I don''t lack it! Do you know ye guxiong asked me out several times? Do you know the truth? "


    Dong Tianmiao looks at Lin Tian in the fury, in the heart judges this words is true or false.


    Seeing Dong Tianmiao''s appearance, Lin Tian can guess what he thinks. Lin Tian immediately sneers: "Dong Tianmiao, I know you don''t believe it! You go, we won''t cooperate with you, but I promise you, if you go ahead, I can buy the Mo family the day after tomorrow, and then concentrate on Han Yi, Han Yi. Do you believe it


    Dong Tianmiao''s expression is uncertain. He can''t judge whether Lin Tian''s reaction is true or false.


    "Somebody


    "Wait a minute." Dong Tianmiao quickly stop, he anxiously asked: "seventy percent is really too much."


    "Not much! Without sister Qin and me, you will withdraw from this stock war at a loss tomorrow! " Lin Tian doesn''t give Dong Tianmiao the leeway to bargain.


    "There are so many of them." Dong Tianmiao is worried to death. He raised the 30 billion yuan with his friends! If the Dong family had not invested in a big project a few days ago, the capital chain would have been a little tight, otherwise they would not have been able to eat the cake of the Mo family, but now... He is really in a dilemma.


    If he doesn''t cooperate with Lin Tian, he will have to put in at least 5 billion yuan for 30 billion yuan. 5 billion yuan is not much for Dong Tianmiao under normal circumstances, but it is a huge sum of money when he is short of funds! He doesn''t dare to gamble, and he knows the strength of Ye guxiong.


    What should I do? This is Dong Tianmiao''s problem! Let him take 30%, he will never accept.


    According to his estimation, Mo''s assets plus cash can be nearly 80 billion! Don''t think that there are a lot of these, many large groups or trading companies with capital and fixed assets worth hundreds of billions. But the key is that those big groups and companies can''t move. If they get 80 billion yuan, 30% will be 24 billion yuan.


    But compared with Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, it''s much less. 70% is 56 billion yuan. They share 28 billion yuan in half, which is billions more than Dong TIANYAO.


    Moreover, Dong Tianmiao got it when he paid 30 billion yuan alone, not to mention that he also wanted those friends to pay dividends! But what about Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing? It''s not fair to think about it.


    But the situation is stronger than others, and Dong Tianmiao can''t do anything about it. After struggling for a long time, he proposed: "otherwise, I can''t accept 70% of you! I''ll give you another 10 billion yuan, and I''ll give you 40%! "


    "40%? no way! Absolutely not Lin Tian immediately refused.


    "No? Then you go to someone else! I thought I''d come up with 10 billion? " Dong Tianmiao turned his head and went out. He was also angry.


    "You..." Lin Tian seems to be held. When Dong Tianmiao goes to the door of the office to open the door, Lin Tian takes a look at Qin Xueqing and shouts: "wait a minute!"


    "Agreed?" Dong Tianmiao looks back and smiles like a victory. He knows that Lin Tian can''t refuse such temptation.


    "Do as you say." Lin Tian didn''t say that, so he turned his head and stopped talking.


    Dong Tianmiao came back with a smile and said, "OK, let''s talk about your plan." He is also the insider of LAN Yanmei.


    Qin Xueqing takes a look at Lin Tian, who is not interested in talking and seems to be very upset, and takes the initiative to explain: "the plan is actually very simple! It''s our joint venture to fight a price war with Mo family! Your 40 billion plus our 35 billion is 25 billion more than the Mo family. Just think about it and you''ll know who wins! "


    Dong Tianmiao must know such a simple truth, but he added: "we still need to sign an agreement not to buy each other for the time being. Now I can use all the funds that the Dong family can use. If you stab me in the back, then I''m really finished!"


    Qin Xueqing nodded and agreed, and then poked Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t say it angrily, so he did as you said.


    After the agreement was signed, Dong Tianmiao breathed out, "OK, let''s talk about it! I''m choked to death today! I was careless this time. I didn''t expect that Tianjiao''s method was so powerful! Well This suffering can only be left in his heart and tasted slowly.


    Lin Tian sneered: "do you think Mo family is so easy? Do you think Mo Tianjiao''s club really doesn''t work at all? "


    Dong Tianmiao knew that Lin Tian was still angry just now, and he didn''t mind. He said directly, "I really underestimate them. By the way, let''s talk about your specific methods. "


    Lin Tian''s face was straight and his voice was lowered. Then he said, "I have friends in the Propaganda Department of the Municipal Bureau of industry and Commerce and the municipal Party committee. Tomorrow, I will let the Municipal Bureau give an air to the Bureau of industry and commerce, saying that the case has been determined and the hotel under the Mojia banner can be sealed up! At that time, let the Propaganda Department publicize it, and it will be almost done. "


    "Propaganda department? Wang Zhaoye Dong Tianmiao knew Wang Zhaoye, but he was not very familiar with him.


    "Yes, but I know his father better." Lin Tian gives Dong Tianmiao a reassurance.


    "Great." Dong Tianmiao sincerely thumbed up, "in this case, we will start tomorrow to wash Mo''s stock."


    "No problem. I''ll see you at eight tomorrow at the marketing department of Qin''s group." Lin Tian replaced Qin Xueqing.


    "Well, goodbye." Dong Tianmiao left with his fist clasped.


    After confirming that Dong Tianmiao had gone, Qin Xueqing sighed: "Lin Tian, are we too cruel to Dong''s family?"


    Lin Tian took a look at Qin Xueqing, who was a little guilty. He said sour: "sister Qin, you don''t love Dong Tianmiao, do you?"


    Qin Xueqing was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "where do you want to go? How is that possible? I just think it''s unfair to Dong Tianmiao. In fact, he is very good. "


    Lin Tian agrees with Qin Xueqing''s evaluation of Dong Tianmiao, but he asks: "if the Qin group now encounters an unprecedented crisis, what do you think Dong Tianmiao will do?" Sometimes things don''t need to care too much.


    Qin Xueqing said: "I met him before. Dong Tianmiao didn''t do it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I..." Qin Xueqing is not sure, "not sure."


    "That''s it! Shopping malls are like battlefields. If we don''t seize this opportunity to expand our strength, the Ye family and the Tang family will definitely participate in it! Now the reason why they didn''t move is because there is no real decline in the Mo family! What we have to do is to buy the Mo family with the potential of stealing the bell and covering our ears quickly. "


    "I understand, but..."


    "No, but! Sister Qin, you are a businessman. You are so kind that you can only hurt yourself. " Lin Tian said a famous saying.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "I see. You can go." Qin Xueqing pointed to the door.


    "Ah? What? " Lin Tian thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said you go. I don''t want to be kind." Qin Xueqing stood up and walked to her desk. She said, "you taught me. I can''t be too kind."


    "But..."


    "Security..."


    "No, I''ll go. I can''t be scolded." Lin tianku walks out of the office with a face and a head drooping. He mutters that this is the only way to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Who would have thought that Qin Xueqing would come all of a sudden? Lin Tian didn''t expect it anyway.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s listless appearance, Qin Xueqing said with a smile, "don''t come in the future."


    Lin Tian looked back, and Qin Xueqing could hardly help looking at it with a resentful look, "Oh, I know."


    In this way, the sad Lin Tian came out from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, and Xiao Hei didn''t know when he miraculously appeared in front of Lin Tian.


    Looking at Lin Tian, who is like frosting eggplant, Xiao Hei coolly asks, "is it swollen?"


    Lin Tian took a look at Xiao Hei, bypassed the front of the car, opened the door and sat on the co pilot. Then he said, "I''ve been fooled."


    Xiao Hei blinked and said, "don''t you often get fooled by Miss LAN? How come I''m so spiritless this time? "


    Lin Tian sighed and said wrongly: "that play is different from this play! This time it''s just because I''m cheap! No wonder others. Let''s go. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go..." before he finished, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the call. "Hello, Tang ya." The phone is just a few days did not contact Tang Ya called, "is not long Jun sick again?"


    "If you want to die, just say it." Tang Ya''s voice was cold, and the knife in his hand was flying up and down.


    "Er... Are you sick?" After receiving Tang Ya''s call, Lin Tian''s mood has recovered a lot. He can imagine that Tang Ya is flying a knife in his hand.


    "Go away!" Tang Ya''s mouth is full of murderous words.


    "Oh, bye." Lin Tian is going to hang up.


    "You dare!" Tang Ya was angry, "come to Longnu base, I have something to find you."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." This time without Lin Tian hanging up, Tang Ya hung up.


    Speechless shook his head, Lin Tian said with black to dragon anger base, shut up.


    He doesn''t know what Tang Ya wants from him this time, but he thinks it''s likely that long Qianshan is ill. For long Qianshan''s illness, Lin Tian now has some grasp, plus the gap opened last time, recovery is only a matter of time! Lin Tian calculated the time, and he almost wanted to be treated again.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Longnu base. Lin Tian got off the car and swaggered into the base.


    This time, no one stopped, no one led the way! He is an acquaintance of Longnu. With the relationship with Tang Ya and Sima Xiao, and the protection of LongQian mountain, he almost walks horizontally in Longnu base! Of course, this horizontal walking does not include fighting.


    Thinking of the fight, Lin Tian thinks of his cheap and handsome martial uncle, who is a great master. He doesn''t know that he is dead... Bah no, I don''t know what happened to him.


    When Lin Tian comes to the campus where long Qianshan lives, he finally meets his acquaintances. After saying hello, he pushes the door open. Then he sees long Qianshan in a wheelchair, Lian FengChen in a grand chair, Tang ya at the door and Sima Xiao beside long Qianshan.


    "Coming? Sit down. " Long Qianshan opened his eyes and pointed to the chair.


    "Long Jun, how are you doing?" After sitting down, Lin Tian got sick of Longqianshan.


    "Not bad." Long Qianshan is in a good mood. "Since opening the gap, your martial uncle will help me comb my meridians every day. I feel good, but I don''t know what the specific situation is! I want you to come here this time for a matter that concerns your life, and for helping me look at my body. "

 Chapter 852

    Lin Tian, as if he had not heard the words related to his life, nodded and said, "well, look at your body first! The body is the capital of revolution. " This is not that Lin Tian is not afraid of death, but that he has always put the patient''s safety first! That''s why he gets a lot of respect.


    Is the spirit tour too empty practice seal dust eyelid slightly moved for a while, but did not open eyes! But from this imperceptible movement, we can see that he is satisfied with Lin Tian, and it is not in vain that he spent his energy to help Lin Tian expand his meridians and lay the foundation.


    Long Qianshan nodded with a laugh and said, "OK, let''s have a physical examination first." Then he stretched out his wrist.


    Lin Tian takes a look at Tang ya, who has been watching with a cold face. He mutters that this girl should not come to the big aunt, so he goes to long Qianshan, holds his wrist and begins to taste carefully. The pulse condition is good. The pulse condition which used to be complicated and disordered has now begun to be peaceful. Since the barrier between waist and abdomen was opened last time, everything is developing in a good direction.


    As long as there is no accident during this period of time, plus Lin Tian''s careful treatment, it will not be long before he can fully recover. Thinking so, Lin Tian naturally smiles and praises: "good! Martial uncle''s internal skill is very deep, plus long Jun''s own foundation, with the cooperation of the two sides, it''s almost natural. "


    "Ha ha." Long Qianshan''s laughter really shook the world again. "Your martial uncle''s Kung Fu is no worse than me. He has been cultivating meticulously in recent years. I''m afraid he has already broken through to the illusory realm." For practicing FengChen, long Qianshan was impressed.


    "Illusory?" Speaking of this sentence, Lin Tian thought of the wolf king and the European God of war who had disappeared. These two people have very big hatred with Lin Tian, almost never die! Of course, the European God of war is for money, and the wolf king is for revenge.


    "Yes, the highest level of Wushu cultivation." From the envious expression on long Qianshan''s face, we can guess how powerful this realm is.


    "Oh." Lin Tian doesn''t understand. Martial arts, like business, is his weakness! The difference is that if he can manage martial arts, he can only understand trivial things in business. Moreover, he can calculate others under the analysis of LAN Yanmei or Qin Xueqing.


    "Oh, shit, you don''t understand." Tang Ya disdained to skim a sentence.


    "You know?" Lin Tian disinfects the silver needle and looks at Tang Ya with a smile.


    "At least better than you! Do you believe I can beat you four by myself? " Tang Ya''s throwing knife is flying up and down. Lin Tian can''t see it clearly.


    "I... I believe." Lin tianqiang hard a word on the soft down, "you are so fierce, careful not to marry out!"


    "If so, hum, you''ll wait to become a eunuch!" Tang Ya''s eyes stare at Lin Tian''s crotch viciously. Lin Tian only feels a chilly wind blowing in his crotch. He really answers that sentence. The wind blows his crotch cold.


    Lin Tian stares at Tang ya, and then takes the opportunity to give long Qianshan a needle to escape from Tang ya.


    Tang Ya is not stupid. How can she not see Lin Tian''s little trick? If Tang Ya is really stupid, how can he become an official member of Longnu? All the selected dragon anger soldiers are highly gifted! For example, Tang Ya''s throwing knife and Sima Xiao''s wisdom.


    Lin Tian closed his eyes, but his senses were not restricted by any restrictions.


    Even Fengshen, who is wandering in the void, opens his eyes. He looks at Lin Tian, who is immersed in the realm of ecstasy. His eyes, which have insight into all things, are desolate and melancholy, but are charming again, and flash a light that is not easy to detect. "This son is very gifted. Maybe I took advantage of him."


    Lin Tian doesn''t know the idea of Lian FengChen. At this time, he has been shocked by the situation in Longqianshan''s body!


    Meridian opened a small gap is not false, the body improved is not false! But as for why can''t all restore combat effectiveness, Lin Tian has found the reason now.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because the details of long Qianshan''s body have been broken. These broken tissues are the basis of human beings according to Lin tianzai''s medical understanding.


    If it''s broken, there''s nothing left¡® Looking at his fragmented body, Lin Tian''s heart is very heavy. At this moment, he has forgotten all the competitions with Maria xiaocang, the head of the Han medical delegation, and Cui Meizhen, the head of the Han medical delegation.


    "How?" This is not long Qianshan asked, but practice FengChen, he from Lin Tian''s eyes to detect the wrong.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say." Lin Tian felt that it was almost over, so he took back his strength and sighed: "the reason why long Jun can''t recover his fighting power is that the roots in his body have been broken. These broken roots are what we often call the roots."


    "The foundation?" Lian FengChen frowned, and Lin Tian felt the pressure from this handsome and fallen master.


    "Well, everyone has a foundation! If my foundation is broken, I can''t practice medicine. If your foundation is broken, I can''t practice either! For example, if someone''s foundation is broken, her throwing knife will become blind! " This guy is very careful. He will retort at any chance.


    "If you want to die, just say it!" Tang Ya''s knife will make a hole in Lin Tian.


    "Nonsense." Lian FengChen''s tone is not heavy, but Tang Ya stops in his ears like five thunderbolts. When Tang Ya receives the Throwing Knife, Lian FengChen asks, "is there any way to cure it? Can''t you do anything with your nine needles? "


    "I don''t know! I haven''t learned the last two needles of Youlong nine needles! Now I even suspect that the names of the last two stitches I knew before are wrong. " This is Lin Tian''s strong feeling after he came back from Suzhou and Hangzhou! He used to think that the name of the last two needles of Youlong''s nine needles was right, but now he thinks it''s impossible.


    According to the situation of the first seven needles of Youlong''s nine needles, each needle is based on Yin Yang and five elements. Therefore, Lin Tian thinks that the latter two needles should be related to Yin Yang and five elements. Otherwise, many needling methods can''t be connected in series, which will not bring the dead back to life.


    And not only did he have such an idea, but he even felt that even the Mongolian medical school had been cheated.


    Of course, all this is Lin Tian''s own guess. After a long time, he had met a Mongolian medical school person once before, and now he has long forgotten his appearance! Lin Tian doesn''t comment on their slander of yaowangzong''s stealing Youlong Jiuzhen, because he doesn''t know the internal cause.


    After hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lian FengChen closed his eyes again. It''s too empty.


    Long Qianshan doesn''t care about these things. Now that he can live, it''s the best gift Lin Tian has given him. For things that can''t recover his combat effectiveness, he waved his hand and said: "it''s nothing! There''s FengChen, and those little people who covet Longnu can''t make waves. "


    It''s true. The strength of Lian FengChen is unfathomable. Maybe only the God of war who passed by once in Europe and the wolf king who drank the genetic medicine can compete with each other! When ordinary people come, they will be afraid of death with a slap, even the members of Longnu are no exception.


    Although long Qianshan didn''t care, Lin Tian had already remembered it in his heart. He made up his mind that if he had a chance, he would snatch the last two injections from the Mongolian medical school! Building a car behind closed doors is the biggest obstacle to the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Long Jun, you just said that there is something about my life and death? What is it? " Lin Tian cares about his own life.


    "It''s no use." Tang Ya snorts coldly, but she admires Lin Tian''s medical skills. Who can let Lin Tian take care of long Jun''s body so well.


    "I''m normal, OK? You think everyone else is like you? It''s cold. It''s just a thousand year old piece of ice. " Lin Tian''s sharp counterattack makes Tang Ya''s flying sword come out again. Lin Tian looks at it and says in a hurry: "you see, you say you want to move the knife. It''s not cold-blooded."


    "You...!" Tang Ya was about to get angry, but she suddenly realized something and said with elation, "there will be a time for you to ask me in a moment."


    "Please? Dream, unless I''m kicked in the head by a donkey. "


    "You''ll see in a moment." Tang Ya is full of confidence, even the eyes looking at Lin Tian are full of obstinacy.


    Lin Tian is a little flustered by Tang Ya''s confidence.


    Long Qianshan looks at Lin Tian, who is fighting with his baby''s granddaughter. He has a frightening but actually very kind smile on his face and asks, "Lin Tian, have you ever heard of the Liusheng family on the island?"


    Lin Tian takes back his eyes from Tang ya, looks at long Qianshan in doubt, and says: "I have seen the records in some books! There are three most famous people in Liusheng family, but I forgot their names! There seems to be another move called "one knife cross chop"? That''s the name. What''s the matter? "


    Long Qianshan worried and said: "yes, it''s a cross cut! Liu Sheng family''s unique skill of becoming famous in those years is also the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! To tell you the truth, the person who is going to kill you this time is a new generation of genius of the Liusheng family. Liu Sheng has many talents. "


    "What does Liu Sheng do? incognizance. Why did he kill me? " Lin Tian did not panic, but more puzzled.


    "This matter will start more than 20 years ago! At that time, Liu Sheng''s family was destroyed. Only Liu Sheng survived under his father''s desperate escort! But it didn''t last long. When Liu Sheng was discovered, he launched a fierce chase! " The vicissitudes revealed in Longjun''s sighing eyes make Lin Tian feel a bit depressed.


    "And then?" Lin Tian listened to the rise of the song and asked. One side of Tang Ya''s straight teeth, almost dead, but also concerned about this.

 Chapter 853

    "Later?" In a daze, long Qianshan went on to say, "Liu Sheng is the genius of the new generation of Liu Sheng family! In one fierce battle after another, he realized the one knife cross chop of Liu Sheng''s family! But at that time, many of Liu Sheng were already alone. "


    "I guess someone saved him." Lin Tian said cleverly, and Tang Ya said, "nonsense! No one''s going to save him. He''s long dead. "


    "Indeed! He was saved, this person is Sakata sharp dragon! The contemporary owner of the Sakata family and the head of Mitsubishi Heavy Industries. " Long Qianshan finally told the truth.


    "It''s him, no wonder." Lin Tian suddenly understood, "it seems that sakada''s death is a great stimulus to sakada sharp dragon! I sent people to kill me again and again! Didn''t he know that his son had committed suicide on his own? The old fool


    "Of course he knows! But this kind of disgrace and the hatred of the broken son, he can''t fail to report Long Qianshan has been in power for so many years. He has a good grasp of some high-level psychology. "Be careful! Be careful! FengChen can''t leave now. You will be in danger anytime, anywhere. "


    "How do you know that? Besides, what is Liu Sheng doing? Now he has come to Yanjing? " Lin Tianhou asked.


    "What do you think? Do you think long Nu is like you Tang Ya didn''t like Lin Tian''s attitude of breaking the casserole and asking the end. "If we were all the same, we would have been finished decades ago! You idiot


    Lin Tian hums twice, but doesn''t look at Tang ya. He just looks at long Qianshan.


    Long Qianshan seemed a little tired. He closed his eyes and waved his hand to Sima Xiao, who was next to him. Sima Xiao nodded his head, took over the conversation and said, "it''s already here! Moreover, he has already taken Sakata doqiu out of the Municipal Bureau. It is estimated that he will be able to return to the island country tonight. "


    Lin Tian was a little surprised, "so fast? It seems that the Sakata family is determined to kill me this time. "


    Tang Ya hummed to Lin Tian and said, "please, please, I''ll protect you." She had known the news for a long time, so she had changed her attitude! What she is waiting for is Lin Tian''s reaction to this scene.


    Lin Tianxia sweeps Tang Ya''s body wrapped in black and says with disdain: "do you think you are the only one who can protect me? You think I''m afraid of death? "


    Looking at the arrogant Lin Tian, Tang Ya suddenly said with a smile: "of course, I''m not the only one who can protect you! But what I want to tell you is that the other members of Longnu have gone out to carry out the task! The rest of the family, just me and the team leader, are full members! And if you die, TCM will be over! Please, please, I''ll protect you. "


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tangya''s bickering ability is getting stronger and stronger now.


    "It''s shameless of you to threaten me." Lin Tian did not give in, "yes, I admit it! If I die, Chinese medicine is likely to return to a stagnant situation, but have you ever thought that even if I die, thousands of Lin Tian will come forward in the future! "


    "Are you sure?" Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian unexpectedly.


    "Of course."


    "Well, then you can face Liu Sheng''s cross cutting! Don''t worry, I''ll collect your body after you die! Because I haven''t seen the power of one knife cross chop. Do you think it will cut you into four versions with one knife? " Leaving the question behind, Tangya went outside the hut.


    Lin Tian looks at Sima Xiao. He knows that Sima Xiao is warm and kind-hearted. He won''t be indifferent when he is dying.


    But this time, Sima Xiao''s action surprised Lin Tian! Sima Xiao left Longqianshan and came down from the wooden steps. He came to Lintian and patted him on the shoulder. He said helplessly and sympathetically: "brother, it''s not that my brother doesn''t help you, but I''m going out to perform the task tonight, so... You know."


    "Ah?" Lin Tian is really stupid this time. Tang ya, who comes to the door of the hut, stops quietly after hearing this reflection.


    "I''m sorry, brother! Now that I can protect you, Xiaoya will be alone. " With that, Sima Xiao gives Lin Tian an apologetic look and goes back to long Qianshan to push him upstairs. Soon, Lian FengChen is gone.


    "No? What a coincidence? " Lin Tian mumbles and looks back. As expected, Tang Ya didn''t leave.


    "Please, please, I''ll protect you." Tang Ya put her hands on her back and her smile was as bright as a blooming lotus.


    "Please? Don''t even think about it! Death is lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai! For the sake of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian is willing to die generously! " When he said this, Lin Tian came to Tang Ya and glared at him, "what if I''m dead? Chinese medicine will continue to rise! Goodbye


    "No Tang Ya''s cold recovery.


    "You don''t have to send it!" Lin Tian walked out of the hut with a big stride and went out in a healthy way. But after two steps, he turned around and cried. Artemisia said: "I was kicked in the head by a donkey! I''m afraid of death! Grandma Tang, will you come to protect me? I don''t want to die! When I die, Chinese medicine is really over! "


    Tang Ya didn''t listen to what Qinglin Tian said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly


    Lin Tian went back to Tang Ya with a drooping head and repeated: "grandma Tang, my brain was kicked by the donkey. I was really kicked by the donkey! You have a lot of ideas, don''t follow me! OK or not? I''ve been kicked in the head by the donkey, I''ve been kicked in the head by the donkey


    Tang Ya looked at Lin Tian, who had a runny nose and tears, and asked as if he had been kicked by a donkey


    "Well, I was kicked by a donkey." Lin Tian nodded quickly. He was not afraid of death. What he was afraid of was that if he died, TCM would be over! So he told himself never to die.


    "What did you call me? Shout one more way. "


    "Auntie, Auntie Tang." Lin Tian quickly repeats that without help from others, uncle Jian can''t leave again, so he has to rely on Tang ya.


    "Love, how lovely." Tang Ya touched Lin Tian''s head and suddenly scolded: "you''re a bitch! You don''t listen to me when I talk to you. Now I''m begging my aunt, right? Do you know my aunt''s strength? " That proud appearance is the same as the rooster who won the battle. This kind of state has never appeared in Tang Ya before.


    "Yes, my aunt is wise. Long live my aunt."


    ¡±Well, that''s about the same¡° Tang Ya bullied Lin Tian enough, and then said: "according to the news, Liu Sheng will fight against Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen in three days! So, you must be careful. I don''t know much about Liu Sheng''s strength! I just know it''s great. "


    "Is there a European God of war?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Well, I''ll be at ease." In Lin Tian''s eyes, the European God of war is an invincible existence, perhaps only cheap martial uncle and werewolf.


    "Yes, if the European God of war comes, you will die! I won''t save you, even if you ask me. " Tang Ya''s words hurt people.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about these. What he cares about is what Tang Ya said just now, "do you see it?"


    Tang Ya turned her eyes and said sarcastically, "do you think other people are as stupid as you?" For Lin Tian''s deliberate flattery, Tang Ya is very useful, really.


    Lin Tian touched the back of his head and smirked, "I thought you didn''t see it ~"


    Tang Ya can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, angry with a fool.


    Discuss good countermeasures, come out from Longnu base, Lin Tian see the time, let Xiaohei drive straight to the city bureau! Sakata duoqiu was released. Lu Haoran didn''t tell him about such a big thing, which made Lin Tian feel a little unhappy.


    But when Lin Tian arrived at the Municipal Bureau, Lu Haoran was not there. He took out his mobile phone and called him. Lin Tian just sat in the office and waited.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Haoran, who came back in a hurry, pushed the door and said, "good news, brother! I''m sure you''ll be all ears when you hear that. "


    "Er... What''s the good news?" Lin Tian was aroused greedy insects.


    "The reason why I was not in the bureau just now is that the following people have just found clues about other aspects of the Mo family."


    "What? Say it It''s really good news. After listening to Lu Haoran''s words, Lin Tian can''t wait to know what''s going on.


    Lu Haoran went to two glasses of water and handed Lin Tian a cup before he said, "well, in recent days, the hospital has continuously admitted more than ten infants with sudden illness. They have two remarkable characteristics: one is muscle weakness, the other is the source of the house."


    "Muscle weakness?"


    "Yes! The owner of this house... "


    "What causes muscle weakness? It could be genetic, it could be toxic. " A listen is more than ten infants, Lin Tian some cannot sit!


    "Not heredity, and house..."


    "Not heredity?" Lin Tian interrupted Lu Haoran again, "that''s poisoning!" After imagining that the dozen infants could not walk to get things, Lin Tian felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife¡° Land Bureau, let''s go to the hospital to have a look? "


    "Let''s go." Lu Haoran knows that Lin Tian is no longer in the mood to listen to the house.


    When he got on the bus and drove ten minutes to the hospital, Lin Caicai suddenly asked, "Land Bureau, what happened to your house just now?"


    Lu Haoran rolled his eyes and said: "another characteristic of these infants is the source of the house! According to the investigation, these houses are all invested and constructed by Mo family! Even the interior decoration company is Mo''s! Therefore, I suspect that some unqualified products were used in the process of house decoration. "


    Lin Tian takes a breath of cool air. Now the house quality and decoration pollution have always been the focus of media reports. If this matter is spread together with the seizure of the hotel tomorrow, the stock of the Mo family will be... Lin Tian is like an ancient conspirator at this moment.

 Chapter 854

    But on second thought, Lin Tian felt a little mean again! More than a dozen children are weak because of the house muscle, but he wants this! Thinking of the house, Lin Tian asked Lu Haoran who was driving: "Lu Bureau, haven''t these children ever found the company responsible for decoration?"


    Speaking of this matter, Lu Haoran''s face was a little embarrassed, "they said they had found it! And because of this, several parents were beaten! If it wasn''t for the propaganda comrades who found this message on Weibo, I still don''t know! " It turns out that this information was found on Weibo.


    Being said by Lu Haoran, Lin Tian quickly takes out his mobile phone to log in to a small wave. As soon as he opens countless pieces of art, the flute rings.


    After reading all the news about Aite, Lin Tian wrote, "on the way to the hospital, don''t worry! I will try my best to cure these children. That''s my promise to all of you. "


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when I came to the hospital! The sun after autumn is like a tiger. It''s stuffy and hot. It''s sweating when you sit there.


    From this we can see how bad the mood of those parents is.


    Just into the hospital, Lin Tian felt a repressive atmosphere, but he just ready to continue to go inside was called, a close look, it was LAN Zhenghao.


    When LAN Zhenghao saw Lin Tian coming, he was surprised in the accident! But when he saw Lu Haoran beside Lin Tian, he knew it in his heart. He quickly walked to Lin Tian and said, "I was just going to call you, and you came! Brother Yan, they''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Master Yan, are they coming? Is it getting worse? " Lin Tian felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Yes LAN Zhenghao nodded heavily. "At the beginning, one or two children had the symptoms of convulsion and yellow water vomiting. I asked CT to prepare for the examination. This situation suddenly broke out! In less than a minute, all the children were in a coma! "


    "What Lin Tian''s face changed greatly. "How can it be like this? Is it not formaldehyde poisoning? "


    "Yes! The reason for this is that the toxin has invaded the viscera! Western medicine has declared that it can''t be cured! Now everyone''s eyes are focused on TCM! The reporter will be here in a minute! " LAN Zhenghao''s head is big. The outbreak of this incident is too fierce. There is no chance to prepare at all.


    "I know!" Lin Tian''s face is gloomy and a little terrible, "Land Bureau."


    "That''s it!" Lu Haoran''s face is also quite ugly.


    "I don''t want to see anyone involved in this get away with it! I know I don''t have the right to order you, but I hope you don''t lose your conscience. "


    "Don''t worry! No one can run! I''ll let the people below keep the people involved in the case under secret control. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first. " Just arrived at the hospital not three minutes, Lu Haoran left in a hurry.


    Since the advent of the micro communication tool, the speed of information dissemination is getting faster and faster.


    Some time ago, some people specially reported some corrupt officials on the Internet, and they were all arrested by double rules! Later, it even evolved into a means of competing for fame and profit to do marketing! It''s really chilling.


    Looking at the figure of Lu Haoran leaving quickly, Lin Tian greets Dean LAN and goes straight to the ICU where the baby is.


    The parents of the infants, as well as the beaten husband and wife, saw that LAN Zhenghao came and surrounded them directly, "Dean LAN, you must save our children!"


    "Yes! He''s only two months old


    "Please! My daughter is less than a year old


    "Dean LAN, I know you know Lin..." before the mother finished, she fell on her knees and kowtowed to Lin Tian: "Doctor Lin! I beg you, please! You must save our children! They are too small! Please


    "Please All the parents were on their knees for a moment.


    Lin Tian only felt that a string in his brain was broken, and his tears flowed out uncontrollably! The person who loves you most in the world is not your wife, nor your lover, nor your Godfather and godmother! It''s the parents who usually scold you or beat you when you turn over, and only they are sincere for you!


    Parents are for a lifetime, while others can be found after they are gone.


    LAN Zhenghao, a doctor who has been working in the front line all his life, has never seen anyone who can be trusted so much. Lin Tian is the first one.


    Lin Tian used his uncontrollable and trembling hands to help his parents up and promised: "don''t worry, everything will be OK! Because I''m here. " In this game, I was sent to the Internet by a nurse who was obsessed with Lin Tian. It took only a few minutes to get to the top of the popular microblog list.


    After changing the clean and disinfected clothes and entering the ICU ward, Lin Tian clasps the hands of more than a dozen pale faced, eyes closed and weak breathing little guys one by one, and carefully signals the pulse! The pulse condition is very disordered. There is no regular pattern.


    The symptoms of a dozen children are similar, almost the same.


    Lin Tian pinched his chin, looked at the child in front of him, and said, "strange, why does lung failure vomit? Is the diagnosis wrong? "


    Outside the ICU ward, I don''t know when a camera was set up. A very famous CCTV female reporter looked at the scenes in the ward and explained and guessed to the audience in front of the TV! She didn''t know how the disease was, but she saw Lin Tian, who had always been very confident in medical skills, but now was full of sorrow.


    Yan Yangxian is here, Gu Xiuquan is here, Monday sage is here, Yang Kaimin is here! All the famous old Chinese medicine practitioners from the Chinese Medicine Association came, and so did Yan Dongyang.


    "Strange, like yellow fever."


    "Like food poisoning. It''s like congenital organ failure. "


    "I''ve never been exposed to such a complex condition."


    ¡­¡­


    After these old TCM doctors finished their pulse, they shook their heads one by one. It''s so strange.


    Yan Yangxian looked at Lin Tian, who had been looking into the distance but had no focus, and asked in a low voice: "time is running out, we must find a way to hang these children''s lives! This is an opportunity and a crisis for TCM. "


    "I understand." Yes, Lin Tian knows. If this time, the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine will go up to a higher level, because this is the incurable disease declared by western medicine! But if these children''s lives are not saved, the fate of traditional Chinese medicine will fall to the bottom again! At that time, with the help of those who are willing to do so, Lin Tian and others will be infamous.


    "What to do?" Yan Dongyang also came, Gu Xiuquan also came, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Tian.


    "What to do, what to do, what to do." Lin Tian also wants to know what to do, but now he can''t even confirm his condition, how can he have a way, "I don''t know! I really don''t know! The condition is complex, lung failure can be understood, but why gastric function failure? If there is a lesion in the stomach, it can be diagnosed! "


    "..." the crowd was dumb.


    Lin Tian then said: "it''s not difficult to treat the disease! As long as find the right symptoms, the right medicine! But it''s difficult to judge this symptom, senior! I have never seen this kind of symptoms of infant gastric failure since I was a child reading medical books! Even if we cure lung failure now, toxin cleared, how can stomach do? What do children eat without stomach? "


    They were speechless. Yes, can people live without stomach? Living is suffering, right?


    Lin Tian takes a look at the more than ten babies whose faces are getting pale. He is determined to kill the Mo family. After taking out the silver needle from the syringe he carries with him for disinfection, he pricks a needle on the top of these babies'' heads to hang his last breath and fight for time for treatment.


    The hostess, who had been watching Lin Tian at the window, immediately said, "Lin Tian has done a needle, but he has only done one! Why is that? " The words are very short, but the audience sitting in front of the TV has already raised their heart! And the mothers of those infants, some directly fainted.


    In order to live longer for infants, Lin Tian came out from the ICU ward with a group of old TCM doctors. After answering a few questions quickly, he quickly went into the meeting room prepared by LAN Zhenghao next door. The sound insulation here is a good way to discuss countermeasures and gain time.


    Looking at the parents who were heartbroken with the last glimmer of hope outside the door, Lin tianqiang cheered up and said: "everyone, every second in the future, it is possible to take away the life of a baby! We don''t have time to find out the real culprit, we can only find a way to treat these children as soon as possible. "


    The old Chinese medicine doctors are silent, but they say a lot of things that they haven''t said. They have been thinking about it.


    "According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the stomach is not in the five elements, so I can''t think of any connection."


    "Yes, the stomach is not connected with many things, but there is no connection in traditional Chinese medicine. It exists independently."


    "Could it be kidney water... No, no, No." As soon as an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine opened his mouth, he denied himself.


    "Lung failure must be related to the liver. The liver belongs to wood, wood conquers earth, and the lung belongs to earth. Treat lung failure..."


    "Brother, Lin Tian must have something to do with lung failure! What we need to think about now is the stomach! Otherwise, even if the waste is cured, the liver is balanced, and the child can''t eat, it''s still the same... Still what! " This man keeps up with one and speaks fiercely.


    "Alas! I''m not... "


    Lin Tian knew the good intentions of these old Chinese doctors. To be honest, he thought of all these old Chinese doctors, but every plan was rejected by him.


    Either you can''t or you''re not.


    Yan Dongyang couldn''t help sighing: "we sitting here can''t watch these innocent children lose their lives, can we? I really hope we can turn back the clock, so that we can do research ahead of time, ahead of time... "


    Lin Tian grabbed Yan Dongyang''s collar and asked, "what did you say just now? Say it again It''s like a wolf that wants to eat people.


    "I, I..."


    "Say it Lin Tian is in a hurry. What Yan Dongyang said just now flashed an inspiration in his mind, an inspiration to save his life.

 Chapter 855

    Yan Dongyang was scared to death by Lin Tian''s ferocious appearance. He stammered: "I just, I just said that we, sitting here, can''t watch these innocent children lose their lives? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Tian was stunned and immediately said, "it''s not that! Next


    Yan Dongyang is even more confused. Even Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, an old Chinese medicine doctor, is dazed by Lin Tian''s startled reaction. He doesn''t know what kind of evil Lin Tian has committed.


    "Say it! Hurry up Lin Tianyou roared, and his attitude was impatient.


    "Next? I said, "I wish I could turn back the clock."


    "Yes! That''s it! This is the reverse flow Lin Tianyi pushed Yan Dongyang away, holding the table in both hands, and said confidently: "before, we couldn''t figure out why we had stomach failure. In fact, it was because we got the wrong order?"


    "Order? In what order? "


    "Yes! Come on, don''t be a pain in the stomach


    "Oh, my God, hurry to say that those children may be..."


    "Well, well, I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" Lin Tian also knows that time is urgent. He uses his fastest speed, just like Hua Shao of Zhejiang satellite TV, to explain very quickly: "we have been thinking about what restrained our stomach before! This is actually wrong! Why don''t we think about what has to do with the stomach? "


    "It''s about the stomach?"


    "What part has something to do with the stomach?"


    "I can''t think of it."


    "I don''t know."


    A group of old TCM doctors shake their heads one after another. In the medical books they practice and contact, there is no such information, if any! They will remember, don''t forget when it is! Help! There are so many people watching outside!


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and said solemnly, "spleen."


    Yan Yangxian was the first to respond, "spleen? What does this spleen have to do with it? "


    Gu Xiuquan also said: "the role of the spleen is usually not very obvious. In the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the spleen belongs to the earth, and the earth generates gold. The role of the spleen is generally used to maintain the stability of heart function! Lin Tian, don''t make a mistake! "


    Angel Lin waved his hand and said, "it can''t be wrong! Native gold is true! But what kind of soil? " Without waiting for these old doctors to answer, Lin Tian said to himself, "wood! Wood begets earth, liver belongs to wood! These infants are like this now, it is the symptom of poisoning absolutely! This symptom is not difficult to judge! Difficult to judge is gastric failure! And stomach failure is related to this spleen! "


    This made everyone more confused.


    Lin Tian''s solemn eyes swept over these old TCM doctors, and slowly said: "in the body with meat, with the stomach surface, its Hua in the lip, open..."


    "Opening the orifices in the mouth, controlling the blood." Yan Yangxian suddenly realized, naturally put the following words out!


    "Yes! It opens the orifices in the mouth and controls the blood Lin Tian''s head is bigger.


    "If you remember correctly, the lips of these infants are white! The essence of the spleen lies in the lips. The spleen is closely related to the stomach! This is the sentence that the body is combined with the meat, and the stomach is combined with the exterior! Yes, the cause is found! " Although Lin Tian found out the cause, Yan Yangxian was no less excited than anyone else.


    "So that''s it! Why didn''t I remember? " Gu Xiuquan was a little annoyed.


    In fact, this sentence is very common, and it has been recorded in many introductory Chinese medicine books! It can be said that this sentence is the most basic treatment! But over the years, spleen problems rarely appear! Gradually, these people forget this sentence!


    If it wasn''t for Yan Dongyang''s accidental words, even if Lin Tian''s medical skills were excellent, he couldn''t understand the key for a while.


    With the cause of disease, everything is easy to do!


    Spleen is soil, fire is soil, but because of the detoxification of the liver in infants and young children now have problems, so the function of the heart has been declining! In this way, the problem to be solved is back to the beginning! But the meaning of the beginning is very different from the beginning.


    Liver function is exuberant, can let weak heart strong rise, heart strong rise, the blood that makes comes out is advantageous to health! The blood health is advantageous, that spleen''s question can obtain the effective solution! Spleen is good, and it has a close relationship with the stomach can not be good?


    When Lin Tian strides out of the room, those reporters who smell greasy click the shutter.


    CCTV broadcast beauty live reporter, once again speculated: "it seems that just the meeting, Lin Tian has found a way to cure! It''s the first time that I trust Lin Tian so much! At this moment, I finally feel the charm of traditional Chinese medicine! After the doctor in charge of Western medicine announced that there was no cure, Lin Tian led the predecessors of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association to stand up again! I also believe that traditional Chinese medicine, under the leadership of Lin Tian, will eventually prosper. "


    Thanks to Lin Tianyou''s nine needle therapy, plus Taiji Liuhe needle, fire needle, degree massage, Gu Xiuquan''s unique skills as a caretaker, and other old Chinese medicine''s advice! The physical characteristics of more than a dozen infants quickly returned to stability, which made those Western doctors who were disdained at first stare at the titanium alloy dog eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Haoran has also brought people to Mo''s villa.


    Looking at Mo Haitian, who seems to have nothing to do, Lu Haoran, with anger on his cold face, cheered: "Mo Haitian! You''re under arrest! "


    "Arrested? Director Lu, are you mistaken? " Mo Haitian is now full of confidence in the future of the Mo family.


    "Wrong? Unless I become an idiot! Your investment in the construction of the real estate after decoration caused more than a dozen infants poisoning infection! If it wasn''t for Lin Tianhe and a group of old Chinese doctors, I would have shot you! " Lu Haoran did not give any face, "take it away!"


    "Lu Haoran! How dare you


    "Take it away!" Lu Haoran''s tough attitude makes Mo Tianjiao hard to adapt, "Mo Haitian, I know the decoration company is also yours! You''ll be in jail this time! "


    "Tianjiao, Tianjiao! Say something, say something Mo Haitian is flustered. He thinks that he can shake Lu Haoran with the power of being a bastard, but he is wrong.


    "Director Lu, can you make it clear?" Mo Haitian is mo Tianjiao''s elder brother after all, even if Mo Tianjiao''s heart again how despises this dare to do dare not recognize the family! But the blood in their bones made her unable to stand by.


    Lu Haoran snorted coldly: "it happened suddenly! More than a dozen infants were suddenly hospitalized, and their organs all showed signs of failure! The most serious is the respiratory and stomach failure! According to the reaction of some parents, these things happen after they live in the newly decorated house! And all things, real estate, decoration and you are a good brother! Miss Mo, don''t blame me for not giving you face. It''s really Mo Haitian. Damn it


    After listening to Lu Haoran''s brief introduction, Mo Tianjiao gave up on the elder brother, "elder brother, I can''t help you! You have gone too far in this matter! We can make money, but not without conscience! You go with director Lu. "


    Mo Haitian was stunned. He looked at Mo Tianjiao and murmured, "little sister, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Tianjiao turned her back and repeated, "I said I can''t help you with this!"


    "You..."


    "Take it away!" Lu Haoran waved his hand, and the two policemen standing beside Mo Haitian stepped forward to hold his arm and dragged him away.


    When Mo Haitian saw that he was going to be captured, he cried out in horror: "Tianjiao, little sister! Help me! Help me After seeing Mo Tianjiao''s indifferent Yang Zi, he burst out and scolded: "Mo Tianjiao! You bitch! I''m your brother! I''m your brother


    Mo Tianjiao pitifully looks at Mo Haitian, who is crazy but can''t get away from him. She sighs in her heart: "good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that she doesn''t repay. It''s not time! Now it''s time, brother, you can be punished with ease! " Her attitude was cold, but understandable.


    Mo Haitian was taken away, which also marks the beginning of the disaster of Mo family.


    Commerce and Industry Bureau.


    After solving the problem of infants and young children in the hospital, Lin Tian came here in a hurry after dealing with a few reporters who didn''t let him go without saying anything! He now has a good relationship with the deputy director of the Bureau of industry and commerce, and Lu Haoran has no time, so he can only come by himself.


    When Lin Tian knocked on the door, Xing Tao was reporting on Lin Tian on the Internet! To tell the truth, with the deepening of his understanding of Lin Tian, he likes this man more and more! Don''t think it''s crooked. It''s not that men like men. It''s just that I like Lin Tian from my heart. I think it''s good.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xing Tao turned off the webpage and said please come in. Then he saw Lin Tian''s brilliant and handsome face.


    "Lin Tian? You''re so good at seeing the head but not the tail! I was still in the hospital just now, and now I''m here in a twinkling of an eye Xing Tao asked Lin Tian to sit down while he said, then he took out a glass and gave him a glass of water.


    "Ha ha, I was born to work hard." Lin Tian took it with both hands and said, "brother Xing, I won''t be polite to you! To be honest, I''m here today and I''m asking for your help! " This is direct enough, but not abrupt, because it was done before.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Xing Tao was not sure about the pulse, so he joked: "do you want me to seal up his drugstore when I meet a competitor?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Lin Tian said this sincerely, "I''m here for the Mo family a few days ago! Didn''t I ask you to suspend the seizure at that time? Starting from tomorrow, I hope you can seal up all the Mojia hotels, brother Xing! "


    "Seizure? Or all of them? What''s the matter? " Xing Tao became more and more confused.


    "Yes, all sealed up!" Lin Tian nodded coldly, "as for why, it''s because the Mo family owes me! Now their family has done a heartless thing again


    "What''s the matter?" After Xing Tao asked, he suddenly understood, "do you mean this case of infant poisoning?"

 Chapter 856

    Lin Tian nodded, "yes! The houses of these infants'' families are all built by the Mo family! Even the decoration company''s people are Mo''s! What do you think I should do now? This time, if not for the efforts of all Chinese medicine practitioners, the lives of more than a dozen infants and young children would not be able to recover! "


    Xing Tao nodded solemnly, "I know! Don''t worry, you''ll see the result tomorrow. "


    "Good! I''ll wait for your good news, brother Xing. " Lin Tian saw that time was almost up, so he stood up to say goodbye.


    "I''ll... Hold on, I''ll take a call first." Feeling the vibration coming from his pocket, Xing Tao asks Lin Tian to wait for a moment and takes out his mobile phone to see the caller ID. the caller is Lu Haoran who just took Mo Haitian away¡° Lao Lu, what''s the matter? "


    "It''s a big deal, of course! I found the evidence of illegal construction and incomplete procedures of Mo''s house property! Is Lin Tian with you? " Lu Haoran is very clever.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Ask him if he wants to seal up Mo''s real estate business together! Now I''ve brought Mo Haitian back. " Lu Haoran took a look at Mo Haitian, who was shouting wildly in the interrogation, and said, "this guy has no conscience! If it wasn''t for murder, I would have killed scum long ago! "


    "You wait, I''ll ask him." Xing Tao covered the microphone and asked Lin Tian: "Lao Lu said that he had evidence to seal up Mo''s real estate. Let me ask if you want to check Mo''s real estate together. What do you think? "


    "No! All those who have evidence are sealed up! " Lin Tian''s feelings are all retained by Mo Tianjiao. Who let her be Lin Tian''s person.


    "Good." Xing Tao nodded his head, released his hand covering the microphone, and said to Lu Haoran: "Lao Lu, Lin Tian said, seal! If you still have criminal evidence of other industries, you''d better tell me together! It''ll save you trouble in the future. "


    Lu Haoran shook his head with a bitter smile on the other end of the phone and said, "Lao Xing, do you really think that the Mo family are useless people who can only go astray? If you think so, you are wrong! To put it bluntly, 80% of the hotels owned by Mo family are innocent! We all know the reason why they are all sealed up. "


    Xing Tao nodded secretly, yes, they all know! It''s all aimed at Lin Tian''s face. Who wants him to have the support of senior leaders behind him.


    Xing Tao said: "of course, I know it''s not easy. I''m not doing things for convenience! OK, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go out and have a drink some other day. " With that, he hung up without waiting for Lu Haoran to speak! Anyway, he and Lu Haoran are old friends. They don''t care about this little thing.


    Putting the mobile phone on the tea machine, Xing Tao considered the words and asked Lin Tian''s opinion, "Lin Tian, tomorrow morning, at nine o''clock at the latest, I can ask the following guys to seal up the relevant hotels and real estate enterprises under the Mojia banner. If you think about it, what else can you add?"


    Lin Tian quickly went through what he wanted to do in his mind before he said, "no, I''ll wait for your news tomorrow. It''s almost time for me to go back to dinner. Brother Xing, you should go back earlier. You''ve just recovered. You shouldn''t work too hard. "


    With Lin Tian''s heart in mind, Xing Tao said that he would pay attention, so he sent Lin Tian to the gate of the industrial and commercial bureau. He didn''t return to the office until he got on the bus and left.


    Back in the office, Xing Tao called the director below to arrange it, especially the speed. It must be fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mo Haitian, you''d better take the initiative to explain. You know the policy, so I don''t have to repeat it?" After calling Xing Tao, Lu Haoran went to the interrogation room to deal with Mo Haitian himself. "Today''s situation must be clear in your heart. As long as you account for other interests, I will ensure your safety."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Although Mo Haitian is a waste of firewood, he can''t be a fool, otherwise he can''t do real estate.


    "Don''t be silly!" Lu Haoran slapped the table and said, "do you really think I don''t know that the quality of the houses in Everbright community is not up to standard? Do you really think your Mo family has a chance to turn over? Mo Haitian, I''ll tell you! Baby poisoning alone is enough for you to go to jail! Don''t be shameless


    "I won''t say anything until my lawyer comes." Mo Haitian knows one thing, that is, rich people with status can use lawyers! Although the profession of lawyer is a useless thing in China! But for the rich and powerful, lawyers are a good talisman.


    "Good! I see how hard you are going to be. " Lu Haoran stood up and left with his subordinates.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter? Ready to say? "


    "I want water, and I''m hungry."


    "Drink water? Hungry? I''ll wait for you. " Lu Haoran left.


    Mo Hai''s abuse of the weather is helpless. After all, this is the market situation, not the place where he can be arrogant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back to the villa, Lin Tian sat on the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    There are so many things happening these days that his brain is even a little confused! If you think about it carefully, since Han Yi and Han Yi came to China, his life has never stopped! All kinds of conspiracy means have not come out of poverty, Lin Tian even had a kind of tired to deal with the feeling.


    If it wasn''t for his mental toughness, Lin Tian would even suspect that he would never recover.


    Fortunately, some of the sudden situations are solved very quickly, or you may not have to be busy! What Lin Tian is looking forward to most now is what happens after the acquisition of the Mo family and the humiliation of Han Yi. He hopes to have time to adjust his mind and change his mood, but he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Now there are only two things in front of him: one is to attack the Mo family and complete the acquisition with Qin Xueqing and Dong Tianmiao; 2¡¢ It''s the one-on-two challenge that starts the day after tomorrow! These two things are the most important so far and in this period of time. To get rid of long Qianshan''s illness.


    As long as these two things are finished, Lin Tian can have a rest.


    Dragging for days to run some tired body, Lin Tian and other small black car stop steady, from the car down into the villa.


    Permit can the complexion between eyebrows, let Lin Tian in the heart some strange, but the heart body all tired of him, but didn''t think much. In this way, the first opportunity to restore the essence of the license can slip away! It''s just that neither of them has noticed.


    Into the villa, put on slippers, Lin Tian is almost lying on the sofa.


    Rubbing his tired forehead, Lin Tian takes a look at Xiao ling''er who is watching TV and ignores him. He whispers, "ling''er, can you make me a cup of coffee? I''m a little tired. "


    Xiao ling''er looked away at Lin Tian, nodded quietly, and then reduced the volume to make coffee.


    The coffee is very bitter, the level is not so good! But for the tired Lin Tian, it was the best refreshing and relaxing drink. After drinking three cups, the whole person''s tired state began to recover; By the time of dinner, Lin Tian had almost recovered, but his muscles had not recovered.


    After Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke Ke return to the bedroom, Qin Xueqing comes out of the bathroom and takes a look at Lin Tian. Although he has begun to recover, he is still tired. He goes behind him, reaches out his perfect jade hands, and slowly massages Lin Tian''s temple with his middle finger.


    Lin Tian comfortably closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare beauty of this moment.


    "Arranged?"


    "Well."


    "Do you really have only one point to be sure?"


    "Well."


    "You''re very confident, aren''t you?"


    "Well."


    "You''re a pig, aren''t you?"


    "Well... Well? No, it''s not. " Lin Tian hasn''t fallen asleep yet. "I''m not a pig."


    "I thought you were a pig!" Qin Xueqing gently twisted Lin Tian''s ear, pinched his shoulder and began to press and rub, "what if Dong Tianmiao and others suddenly bought Qin''s group?"


    "Acquisition of Qin family?" Lin Tian''s tone is a bit unexpected¡° What did he buy? Although I don''t know how to make money from investment, in my eyes, business represents conspiracy! Although I''m not very smart, I''m no better at understanding people''s plot than anyone else! Just like Cui Meizhen of the Han medical delegation likes me. "


    The helpless in Qin Xueqing''s eyes flashed by, "do you like her?"


    Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "of course, people love beauty. But don''t worry, sister Qin. I just like it. I can go to bed at most... Oh, oh, don''t screw your ears, sister Qin. Oh, oh, pain, pain. "


    Qin Xueqing opened her mouth and warned with a trace of threat: "if you dare to speak Huahua in the future, I''ll screw your ears off."


    Lin Tian covered his ears and nodded quickly, one by one, one by one.


    Qin Xueqing also ordered a slight punishment. She didn''t have the same opinion with Lin Tian and brought the topic back. She said, "in fact, in your eyes, Mo family is just a bait you threw out, right? Your real idea should be to let those who can''t wait to do it, then lose face, get stuck and ask for help. Am I right


    Lin Tian raised his head, turned his black eyes up and said with a smile, "can I say it''s wrong?"


    "Who knows." Qin Xueqing gave him a white look, and then said: "sure enough, as you expected, Dong Tianmiao jumped out."


    "Yes! I thought Tang Xiao was the first one who couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, he was Dong Tianmiao, who was always famous for his brain! This really surprised me, but at that time, the accident was an accident, and I was very worried! If he really succeeds, then I''ll get nothing for it! " Speaking of this experience, Lin Tian''s back is chilly.


    Although there is acting in it, what happened at that time really made Lin Tian nervous. Fortunately, LAN Yanmei believed him, otherwise


    Qin Xueqing patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK, isn''t it all over? The fish have already bitten the hook, waiting for the net to be closed tomorrow. I really want to see what kind of expression they will have when they know the truth... "

 Chapter 857

    Qin Xueqing was such a comfort, Lin Tian''s heart immediately relaxed a lot, he closed his eyes and nodded his head, also said: "I also want to see! To be honest, whether the Qin family and Lantian medicine can rise this time depends on this one. " This time, the plan is constantly changing and improving, so the present acquisition is possible.


    "I see. Well, go to sleep. Tomorrow will be busy." Qin Xueqing stopped the massage and reminded her.


    "Yes, good night."


    Hotel, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen sit together to discuss the challenge the day after tomorrow!


    This challenge is different from all previous events! This is a contest among the three representatives. Lin Tian represents TCM, represents TCM Association, Maria xiaocang represents Han Yi, and Cui Meizhen represents Han Yi! No matter who wins, the reputation of the loser will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen discuss countermeasures!


    Although Maria Kokura wants to eradicate Han Yi from the bottom of her heart, she can''t do so in the current situation! In addition, Cui Meizhen and her relationship is really good, making such a decision is even more difficult for xiaocang Maria.


    "Sister xiaocang, how sure are you about the competition the day after tomorrow?" Cui Meizhen was a little worried. He had seen Lin Tian''s level of medical skills, which definitely had the magical effect of turning death into biochemical decay. "I think it''s a little suspended!"


    "I''m just like you! I''m not sure! " Maria Kokura told the truth, "sakada''s medical skills are no less than mine, but he was not Lin Tian''s opponent at that time, let alone Lin Tian now! If we want to win, we have to do something else! "


    "What else? What can I do? "


    "Not yet, but there will be!" There was a conspiracy in Maria''s eyes, and she said in her heart, "what if not? I don''t believe Lin Tian can avoid Liu Sheng''s assassination! Lin Tian! You''re dead. "


    "OK..." Cui Meizhen stood up helplessly, said good night and went back to her room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a night without a dream, Lin Tian, who is recovering, sits up and stretches to get dressed and gets up.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face and have breakfast. It''s just 7:30. There''s still half an hour left. Xing Tao''s action is about to start! Qin Xueqing has gone to the company. Today is a crucial battle for Lantian medicine, Qin group and Dong family!


    Although they are sure that the Mo family''s capital is up to 50 billion yuan, and there are also reports of sealing up these unfavorable news, after all, the Mo family is also an old business family that has been operating for decades, if you want to say that it has no backhand! They don''t believe in killing Lin Tian.


    Permit can wear lovely pajamas from the bedroom listless out, a look is preparing to go out of the forest day, ignore him straight to the bathroom.


    Lin Tian took a cool breath after seeing permit''s face clearly. He took permit''s arm and asked, "coco, how can you look so ugly?"


    "Ah? Ugly? " Permit can be confused, last night with Xiao ling''er fight landlord fight until midnight.


    "It''s ugly! Is he ill? I''ll show you. "


    "Oh, no! They''re going to the bathroom. " Permit can be flustered to shake off Lin Tian''s arm, regardless of the reaction behind, directly into the bathroom, closed the door and cried: "Lin Tian! If you dare to come in, I''ll make you a eunuch! "


    "Coco, you are really sick! I have to help you see, you have to believe me


    "I''m not sick! You''re sick. Your whole family is sick! " You can sit on the toilet and retort at the same time.


    "I... well, forget it. If you don''t feel well, call me the first time." Lin Tian takes a look at the time, and then goes out quickly.


    Xiao Hei is already waiting at the gate. As soon as Lin Tian gets on the bus, the car starts to move quickly.


    He wants to go to Lantian medicine first, explain the situation that needs to pay attention to with LAN Yanmei, and then go to Qin''s group to fight side by side with Qin Xueqing! This is not Lin Tian''s preference, but Qin Xueqing''s side is the key to grasp the funds. After all, the Qin family has a deeper relationship than Lantian medicine.


    When she came to the marketing department of blue sky medicine, LAN Yanmei had already explained to the staff who came at six o''clock what should be paid attention to.


    When Wan''er appeared at the door of the marketing department, she knew that Lin Tian had come. She asked her subordinates to prepare for the war, and she came out of the marketing department and went back to the office.


    Looking at LAN Yanmei, who is extremely happy, Wan''er, who is a little behind, envies and says: "Lan Dong is really happy. When can Lin Tian treat me like this? Alas, I really hope it will be over soon, so that I can do something with Lin Tian and do something I love to do."


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t know what Wan''er is thinking. She only knows that Wan''er can be trusted. When she comes to the office floor, Wan''er will automatically step down. LAN Yanmei pushes the door into the office and says with a giggle: "Oh, husband, you are so kind to others. They are the first people you think of."


    "Well, you''re my crazy wife." When Lin Tian talks nonsense, he doesn''t blush now. "How''s the preparation?"


    "It''s going well! The funds are in place, just waiting for the opening. " Speaking of business, the smile on LAN Yan''s face disappeared, "husband, do you have anything else to say to me? Although we have sex more often than we have secrets, I know you better This woman has always been a monster. She is not shy when it comes to going to bed.


    "Or you know me." Lin Tian pointed to LAN Yanmei and said, "yes! Yes, and it''s important, it''s important! "


    "What is it? Tell me! I''ve been holding it for days LAN Yanmei''s words are true. She always thinks that Lin Tian has a conspiracy.


    "Come here." Lin Tianyi waves, waiting for LAN Yanmei''s ear to come over, he kisses first, waiting for LAN Yanmei to say that she is disgusted, then he says: "this has been changing, changing all the time! But in the end is unchanged, is to buy Mo! But, other things... "Lin Tian told LAN Yanmei the rest of the plan.


    After listening, LAN Yanmei put up her thumb and said in admiration: "husband, you are so powerful! It''s not only the big bird, but also the scheming. I admire it. "


    Lin Tian is full of black lines, "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Blue smoke Mei eyebrows a vertical, said: "of course, praise you!" Immediately tone on a soft, Jiao didi with infinite coy said: "husband, now from nine o''clock there is still a period of time, you see us... Can we first have a friendly game?"


    If it''s normal, you don''t need LAN Yanmei to say that Lin Tian can take off his pants and pick up his gun, but today''s Day is very important!


    Lin Tian held LAN Yanmei''s shoulder and said seriously: "Yanmei, how important today is, you and I know it in my heart! As long as it becomes, basketball medicine will become the top pharmaceutical company in China! So... I hope you understand. "


    "Well... Well, I understand." LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian bitterly, "although the thigh root of others is very wet, there''s no way but to solve it with cucumber. Well, you go and find Dafang. You are not needed here. "


    "..." Lin Tian suddenly felt that he was thrown away when he was used up.


    "Oh, don''t think too much. It''s 8:20. It''s not enough if we don''t hurry up." LAN Yanmei points to her watch and pushes Lin Tian out of the office.


    "Well," Lin Tian pondered for a few seconds and said, "after the completion of this task, I will promise you whatever you ask for!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Lin Tian very manly agreed.


    "Where''s the wax? What about S / M? What about the whip? " LAN Yanmei said three kinds of games in one breath.


    "I..." Lin Tian''s eyes were tongue tied. "I have something else to do. First, go first, go first. Bye, bye." Lin Tian ran away. How can he forget that Lan Yanmei is a woman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense? Well, it''s self inflicted. That''s what it is.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s back as she escapes into the elevator, LAN Yanmei laughs, but says in her heart, "husband, we will succeed. Believe me."


    Compared with the tense atmosphere of blue sky medicine, Qin group is much quieter! First, most of the employees in the marketing department of Qin''s group are old employees. Second, they have also experienced stock acquisition cases! For example, when Tang Xiao bought Qin group, many people were witnesses.


    Leng Feng ordered the scene and went to report to Qin Xueqing.


    Although 75 billion is not a small sum of money, in Leng Feng''s view, it is just a small test! His biggest wish is to become an international financial tycoon like Soros, who he wants to do! This is not just from Qin Xueqing''s office came out, met from the elevator up Lin Tian.


    Good morning, Mr. Lin It''s nice to be cool with young people, modest and polite.


    "Good morning, hard work, come on." Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to enter Qin Xueqing''s office.


    "Come, sit down." Qin Xueqing pointed to the chair on the opposite side. After Lin Tian sat down, she said, "just now Dong Tianmiao called me. The additional funds from his side have been in place, just waiting for us."


    "Well, what did you tell him?"


    "I said it''s better here. He should call you, too."


    Qin Xueqing is just like a prophet. Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings as soon as she has finished. It''s really Dong Tianmiao.


    Lin TianChao, Qin Xueqing shakes her mobile phone and asks, "what''s the matter, Dong Shao? How''s your preparation going? "


    After reading the report, Dong Tianmiao said, "it''s in place! What''s the matter with you? "


    "My side? Good! As expected, the Ministry of industry and Commerce has taken action now! At about nine five, the news will reach the stock market. " Lin Tian''s grasp of time is very good, "when the news comes, let''s do our best!"


    "Do you think the Ye family and the Tang family will suddenly step in?" Dong Tianmiao knew the means and power of the two men.


    "Step in? Do you think they have a chance? Although they have a big family and a big business, it''s not like they can take out tens of billions of dollars! " Lin Tian is very confident, this is the importance of information, "Dong Shao, rest assured, you will succeed."

 Chapter 858

    Although Dong Tianmiao also believes that the Mo family will not have the ability to resist this time, the use of reserve funds has made the Dong family''s capital chain into a tight state! It''s a success this time. It''s a good thing to say that in case of being calculated by some people who are careful and calculating by heart but not by heart! The Dong family is likely to be a total failure.


    "Lin Tian, we don''t talk in secret. If you dare to plot against our Dong family this time, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Dong Tianmiao is also helpless.


    "Don''t worry! We have used all the funds that Lantian pharmaceutical and Qin group can use this time. However, when it comes to calculation, I would like to remind Dong Shao that you''d better not make some small moves behind your back! I don''t know how much energy I have. " Lin Tian sneers, the threat of words is very obvious.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! If our Dong family still has idle funds, I will definitely buy the Qin family. But now our family''s funds have reached the most tense state, how can we afford to buy you? When this is over, let''s fight again. " Dong Tianmiao''s words are sincere and true.


    "Hum, I''ll wait for Dong Da Shao''s means. It''s almost time. Get ready. "


    "Good! According to the plan, you will pay 10 billion first. "


    "No problem."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Xueqing thumbs up, rare praise way: "fortunately we know for a long time, understand more, otherwise we Qin elder sister may also be calculated by you! Why didn''t I find you so insidious before? Ah


    Lin Tian''s expression was stiff. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "sister Qin, heaven and earth have a good conscience. We are devoted to you. How can we calculate?"


    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian, the facial expression on the face is clear is I just don''t believe, "wholeheartedly? It''s the funniest joke of the 22nd century. "


    Lin Tian said on the spot, "that... That, that time is almost over, concentrate, concentrate." It''s not that he wants to be a playboy, but the temptation of LAN Yanmei is too strong! I can''t resist it! It''s not his fault, is it! It''s not his fault!


    Qin Xueqing is just talking about who Lin Tian is. She knows him very well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Biluo hotel is the second flagship store of Mo family. It is famous for its luxurious decoration, considerate service and the skill of super chef! Every day, a large number of foreign tourists, foreign tourists, and even local rich people come here with their families, wives and children, lovers and so on to stay and taste the crafts.


    But today, just now, around 8:45, a group of people, led by a leading man, stormed into the lobby of Biluo hotel.


    The lobby manager looked at the uniform of the Bureau of industry and commerce. He knew the leading man! It''s Xing Tao, the second in charge of the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    As soon as he saw that he was an acquaintance, the lobby manager quietly took out the key to open the secret drawer at the bottom of the bar and took out several shopping cards. After Xing Tao came, he warmly welcomed him, stretched out his hand and said, "director Xing, how do you have time to come here today?"


    Ignoring the hand extended by the lobby manager and the tens of thousands of shopping cards, Xing Tao shook out the approval documents and said coldly: "according to the order just conveyed by the superior, we are sealing up the Biluo hotel according to law! If you have any comments, please go to the industry and Commerce Bureau. Do it. "


    "Yes." Those who follow Xing Tao are all confidants.


    "Director Xing, what does that mean? What happened to the hotel? Is that all right? " The lobby manager quickly stopped him.


    "What? You want to get in the way of law enforcement? " Xing Tao''s cold eyes were on the manager''s face.


    "I... Dare not, dare not." As soon as the lobby manager saw that the sign was wrong, he quickly stepped aside to call Mo Yifei. Since Mo Yiping was arrested, the hotel was handed over to Mo Yifei''s management, "Mr. Mo, something''s wrong, something''s wrong! Come and have a look! "


    "What a cry! What''s the matter? The sky is falling or your mother is dead Mo Yifei, who was disturbed by his dream, roared impatiently.


    "No, neither! Director Xing of the Administration for Industry and commerce is leading people to seal up the Biluo hotel! Come and solve it! This time it''s true The lobby manager will cry.


    "What! I''ll go right away! " Mo Yifei woke up. He sat up and was ready to put on his clothes, but the girl who had been fighting for a rest last night refused to let him go! Mo Yifei kicked the girl on the ground and scolded: "get out! I can''t see it''s urgent! "


    Girl''s head suddenly hit the corner of the table, the blood flowed out, "brother Fei, someone else, someone else was injured."


    Mo Yifei has put on his clothes now. He looks at the bloody girl, takes out his wallet, which is still on the ground, and says: "go to the bank and get it yourself! I''m in a hurry. Let''s go. I''ll call you later. " With that, he didn''t care about the girl''s injury, so he went out.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Xing Tao had already sealed up and took his subordinates to the next hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bureau of land and resources, director''s office.


    Mo Mingming, who has got the evidence, said with a coy smile: "boss, this is the evidence given to me by Dong Tianmiao! It is said that there are our in-service staff suspected of dereliction of duty, bribery and violation of work discipline. Please have a look. " With that, he also pushed the USB flash disk to the director.


    The director looked at Mo Mingming with a smile and sighed, "Lao Mo, I understand your mood, but this kind of thing will never happen again." Sure enough, the role of the Dong family background appeared, "Oh, by the way, what''s happened to the Dong family recently?" He wants to climb up, too.


    "What''s going on? That''s not true. " Mo Mingming said in secret: "even if there is something, I can''t tell you."


    "Ha ha, OK." The director laughed unnaturally, "OK, you go first, I''ll... Take your time." But as soon as he finished, his phone rang.


    Mo Mingming stepped down.


    The director took a look at the caller ID, quickly connected, respectfully said: "leader, do you always have instructions to kill? what? Yes! Understand? I understand everything. Well, I know what to do. Don''t worry. " Hang up the phone, the director''s face became very gloomy, he took the USB flash drive out of the office.


    When he came to Mo Mingming''s office, the director threw the USB flash disk on the table and said coldly, "Mo Mingming, I don''t know what you said today! You didn''t give anything! Now, you''re stopped working, you''re going home, you''re going back. "


    Mo Mingming is silly, "director, what''s the matter?"


    The director snorted coldly: "what''s the matter? You''ll know when you get home! Go away The director said that and left without any face.


    This time, Mo Mingming was completely confused. At this time, his mobile phone also rang. After answering the phone, Mo Mingming was struck by lightning, and the whole person was paralyzed in a chair.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the hotels and real estate owned by the Mo family were completely sealed up by the industrial and commercial bureau, and the speed was very fast. Everything had been done before nine o''clock.


    At 8:59, Lin Tian received a call from Xing Tao, "brother Xing, how are you?"


    Xing Tao didn''t expect that Lin Tian would answer the phone so soon. He could only put down the cup and said, "it''s done! I believe some people''s ears have heard about these things. My brother, I did everything you asked me to do. "


    "Brother Xing, what do you want me to do? You can''t see whether the Mo family is good at bullying others. " Lin Tian will not admit this.


    "Ha ha, yes. I can''t stand the Mo family''s bullying. It has nothing to do with you, Dr. Lin." Lin Tian''s cunning makes Xing Tao helpless.


    "Hey, hey, that''s it. Well, elder brother Xing, I should be busy. When this business is over, let''s ask the land bureau to come out and have a drink. " The stock market has just opened. Lin Tian has no time to say more.


    "Good! I won''t disturb you. "


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian listen to the side of Qin Xueqing said: "the Mo family means the same as yesterday, or to protect! And the price is very high. "


    Lin Tian took a look at the things displayed on the monitor, then moved his eyes and said, "the industrial and Commercial Bureau called. All the things that can be sealed up in Mo''s home have been sealed up."


    Qin Xueqing nodded silently.


    Lin Tian then said, "in about five minutes? The effect is coming out. "


    Time even ahead of schedule, almost two minutes later, Mo Tianjiao managed to stabilize the stock price, it was unprecedented impact.


    For a while, Mo''s stock was in a bad state.


    At the same time, Qin Xueqing, LAN Yanmei and Dong Tianmiao have made a move at the same time! They snatched the stocks held by these retail investors at a higher price than the Mo family. The first thing they did was to follow Qin Xueqing''s agreement. The 10 billion yuan she had in her hand was thrown out directly. When the investors saw it, they rushed out.


    The stock price fell very badly, just like Napoleon''s Waterloo, which had been rising all the way, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was a miserable green.


    Originally, Mo family is not dangerous, after all, yesterday''s recovery of a lot of stock protection! Can blame blame Mo Tianjiao want to return funds and put back the stock out, not only that, she also ordered the company''s accumulated stock also sold! At that time, the advantage was that it made nearly 10 billion yuan, but now, the disadvantage has emerged.


    When Mo Tianjiao didn''t react, LAN Yanmei also made a move, 15 billion!


    The investors are crazy!


    In this kind of situation similar to protecting the market, Mo''s stock, which has been falling all the way, actually has the meaning of rising. The whole stock exchange hall was attracted by this acquisition! Even some overseas tycoons wonder what happened.


    25 billion yuan, released in less than two minutes, the number of shares acquired instantly reached 1, and the number continued to rise.


    Dong Tianmiao, who has been worried for a long time, is relieved at last! At the same time, he was ashamed of his villain heart. He didn''t show weakness. Relying on the accumulation of more than 30 billion yuan left in his hand, he also directly threw in 10 billion yuan!


    The whole stock market is full of complaints.


    Affected by the Mo family, the shares of some companies related to the Mo family are falling one after another today. Those investors are dizzy and miserable

 Chapter 859

    When Mo Tianjiao came back to fight back, it was too late! All this came so suddenly that the whole Mo family was unprepared. Now, coupled with the fact that Mo Haitian, who didn''t want to fight, was arrested, the whole Mo family was even more fragmented.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    The dejected Mo Mingming came home and sat down on the sofa, covering his face with his hands, "why? Why on earth is this? Why did the Secretary suddenly return the evidence? Why He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand.


    In fact, all this is very simple, because the director received a call from the leader, who asked him to stay away from Mo Mingming on the phone, so he was implicated! With the instructions and reminders from the leaders, if the director doesn''t understand what''s going on in this, he''s really stupid.


    Mo Tianjiao, who came out to take charge of the company, was startled by Mo Mingming, who was sitting in the living room covering her face with both hands? How did you come back? "


    "Alas..." Mo Mingming sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Mo Tianjiao''s nerves are very sensitive now, "aren''t you going to give the evidence to your director today? Did you give it to me? " This was agreed before. Mo Mingming was promoted and Mo''s family was renewed.


    "Don''t mention it. The director didn''t even look at it. He asked me to go home for self-cultivation." Mo Mingming a face of blankness, "I don''t know what happened, I put the USB flash disk to him before still good, but I just left the office, he chased out the USB flash disk to me, also said some words don''t know anything."


    "Hiss!" Mo Tianjiao took a breath and worried: "second brother, did you say something wrong?"


    "No! Although I''m not as smart as my second uncle and Dad, I still know what to say on any occasion. " Mo Mingming is right.


    "So... When you left the office, did your director do anything unusual?" Mo Tianjiao is the most outstanding person of the second generation of Mo family. She immediately thought of the key points of the whole thing, "such as SMS, email, phone, etc."


    "Telephone? Yes, it''s the phone Mo Mingming suddenly recalled, he quickly said: "I was ready to go out, his mobile phone rang."


    "That''s it!" The expression on Mo Tianjiao''s face is a little bleak, she said: "it must be your director who knows the situation our family is facing now, so he has drawn a clear line with you! Second brother, it''s not your fault. "


    "What''s the situation? What''s the situation? " Mo Mingming did not know that the hotel was sealed up, the real estate was sealed up, and the stock was frantically suppressed.


    "All the hotels have been investigated, even some of the buildings involved have been investigated! And now the stock is being some unknown crazy acquisition! Even though I raised the purchase price by 50%, the money of those people seemed as if I was poor and had been higher than I had ever paid. " Mo Tianjiao can guess who is in charge of it.


    She also knew in her heart that this was planned by Lin Tian, but when everything really happened, although she had been prepared, she was still very sad in her heart!


    This is the Mo family! Where she was born and raised. Here gave her glory, gave her a carefree life, and gave all the girls what they wanted with all their efforts and means! This is her root and her home.


    She has a choice in her heart, that is Lin Tian; But when the Mo family is in crisis, she can''t help but stand up and escort the Mo family. Maybe this is the representative of blood thicker than water! Knowing that she is losing, she also wants to fight back, at least not let Dong Tianmiao this hypocritical guy profit.


    Listening to Mo Tianjiao''s words, Mo Mingming widened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "little sister, what do you say, little sister? Say it again


    Mo Tianjiao repeated bitterly: "the hotel and the real estate involved in the case are all sealed up! The stock suffers the crazy suppression and the acquisition! I was going to go out, but you''re back. You haven''t gone yet. " At this point, there is no big difference between going early and going late.


    "What''s going on? By the way, where''s big brother? Why don''t you see him at home? " Mo Mingming looked around, "how about flying?"


    "Big brother was taken away by Lu Haoran! He was taken away because he was suspected of using illegal drugs, instigating triad members and poisoning infants! As for Yifei... He called me before and said that he was trusting to see if he could cancel the closure of the hotel. " Mo Tianjiao had to admire Lin Tian''s methods.


    "Well... How could that be? How could that be! Wasn''t yesterday fine? Didn''t the industry and Commerce Bureau say that it would not seal up the hotel? Why was it sealed up all of a sudden? Why hasn''t there been any news before? " When Mo Mingming questioned, he really understood the leader''s attitude at the same time.


    "I don''t know! Maybe some people don''t want the Mo family to exist. " The first sentence is false, and the last one is true.


    "Who!" The ferocity on Mo Mingming''s face is extremely terrifying, "who is it! Tell me, I''ll get him killed! Is it LAN Yanmei? Isn''t it? "


    "I don''t know." Mo Tianjiao laments in her heart that she has come to this stage. Others in Mo''s family even call LAN Yanmei a whore. Don''t they know the energy of LAN Yanmei now? But remembering that she was going to serve her niece in the future, Mo Tianjiao still felt strange.


    "It must be him, it must be him!" Mo Mingming determined that Lan Yanmei was behind the scenes.


    "Second brother, don''t get excited! We still have hope. My father had some old friends. Maybe they can help us This is the last card of the Mo family, but Mo Tianjiao doesn''t know whether it will work at this time. After all, it''s a cruel society.


    "Yes, there is hope, there is hope! Younger sister, you call Yifei quickly, let him stop looking for relations outside, let him come back quickly and prepare to visit those old men, quick Time taboo, Mo Mingming has long been put aside the matter of the weekend.


    "Good." Mo Tianjiao takes out her mobile phone and calls Mo Yifei, but no one answers the phone all the time. When she is about to hang up automatically, the phone is connected, but the words directly make Mo Tianjiao numb¡° Miss Mo, right? I''m Lu Haoran. Mo Yifei has been arrested for intentional homicide. "


    "What


    "Intentional homicide." Lu Haoran''s voice was extremely cold.


    Time to go back to 40 minutes ago, Lu Haoran with Mo Haitian back to the Municipal Bureau, not long after received a call to the police, said it was a homicide.


    In such a sensitive period, Lu Haoran didn''t dare to be careless. He took his right-hand man and rushed to the place where the incident happened. When he got there, he understood it all! The dead is the woman who fought with Mo Yifei all night last night and was kicked out of bed this morning and hit her head at the corner of the table. She died of excessive blood loss.


    Lu Haoran found Mo Yifei''s wallet on the ground and used condom in the garbage can. Although there is only one condom, it is enough. With the testimony of the hotel, everything is certain and the evidence is solid.


    Therefore, Lu Haoran immediately contacted the technical team to lock Mo Yifei''s location and immediately arrested him.


    Mo Yifei, who is still calling to find a relationship, can''t think of his end? He didn''t realize how serious the woman''s injury was! Maybe if he had sent the woman to the hospital, it would not have happened! But maybe, after all, it''s just maybe.


    Mo Yifei didn''t know what happened when he was arrested. He didn''t understand until Lu Haoran put the photo of the dead woman in front of him,


    But it''s too late!


    After listening to what Lu Haoran said, Mo Tianjiao hung up the phone and murmured, "how can this happen? Is it all arranged? "


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the younger sister''s face was not right, Mo Mingming suddenly said, "is it... Is it that he has an accident as soon as he flies?"


    "Yifei... Also caught! Intentional homicide Mo Tianjiao''s heart seems to have pressed a big stone, "second brother, Mo''s family is over! It''s really over! Dad''s dead, two uncles, three brothers, one draws and one flies, and big brother is all caught! The hotel has also been closed down! The real estate has also been seized! Second brother, our Mo family is finished! "


    "Over... Over?" Mo Mingming shivers, and the inexplicable fear erodes his nerves.


    "It''s over! We are the only two left in the Mo family! " Mo Tianjiao cried, she did not expect the whole thing will come so suddenly! After all, she underestimated Lin Tian.


    "What to do? What now? " Mo Mingming is so flustered that he has no idea! He is used to flaunting his power, but now he has no idea at all. His essence is mud. After tearing off all the disguises, he returns to his own nature, "do you want to sell the stock and let''s immigrate abroad?"


    "The hand? Immigration? " Mo Tianjiao murmured twice, then flashed a fierce light in her eyes and said: "no! I''ll make Dong Tianmiao regret it Then she took out her cell phone and called Lin Tian! She doesn''t hate Lin Tian. If she wants to hate, she hates Mo Haitian the most.


    After receiving the call from Mo Tianjiao, Lin Tian was not surprised. He took a look at Qin Xueqing, who was staring at the screen, and connected the phone, "hello?"


    Mo Tianjiao straight to the point, "there is something I want to tell you."


    Lin Tian recognized the seriousness of Mo Tianjiao''s words, and his face was straightened. He said, "go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Mo Tianjiao said: "I love you, really! I want revenge. You must cooperate with me. " Then she went over her plan and asked, "how''s it going?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Tian found that Qin Xueqing had seen it and said, "good! I also have this plan, I will inform my friends to let them pay attention


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "Well." Lin Tian asked again, "are you ok? Would you hate me? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t hate it. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye."


    Hang up, Lin Tian tells Qin Xueqing about Mo Tianjiao''s plan.


    And Mo Tianjiao also began to retaliate against Dong Tianmiao

 Chapter 860

    For the current situation, Dong Tianmiao has no idea! He is now immersed in the fast feeling of acquiring the Mo family. As long as he can acquire the Mo family and occupy 40% of the capital and industry, the Dong family is likely to keep pace with the Tang family and become the second largest business family in Yanjing.


    But as the saying goes, fortune is the source of disaster. Now Dong Tianmiao is faced with this situation.


    In the face of the Mo family''s desperate efforts to prevent the stock from falling, Dong Tianmiao said to himself with a contemptuous smile: "hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" Now with Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian''s support, he is very confident! Just smash what you have in your hand and continue to raise the purchase price.


    Those who have been watching the situation of the Mo family before, as soon as they see that the Mo family is really finished, they begin to sell their stocks one after another! Make a profit while it''s still worth money, or when Mo''s family is finished, the rest will be just a pile of waste paper.


    Filled with powerful funds, Dong Tianmiao''s speed of holding shares is faster and faster. Soon, almost all the funds in his hand are thrown in. Only at this time did he think of the cooperation with Lin tianqin and Xueqing. However, when he looked at the shares in his hand, he laughed indifferently, "cooperation? Hum


    After reading the actuary''s financial evaluation of Dong Tianmiao, Mo Tianjiao takes out her mobile phone and calls Lin Tian again, "OK."


    Lin Tian said that when he knew it, he hung up the phone and said to Qin Xueqing, who had gone to the French window to see the scenery outside: "sister Qin, Mo Tianjiao has finished there! The tens of billions of funds in Dong Tianmiao''s hands have all been smashed in. It''s time for us to start. "


    Qin Xueqing turned around and looked at Lin Tian with burning eyes. She asked seriously, "once this move is played, our relationship with the Dong family will never die."


    "I know."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes! I''ve been planning for so long, just for today. " Lin Tian is determined.


    "Good! Now that you''ve decided, I haven''t seen you either. " With that, Qin Xueqing took out her mobile phone, dialed a number and said directly, "grandfather Xiao, it''s time for us to fulfill our contract. Let''s go! The funds of the Dong family are now in the most tense state. "


    "Ha ha." Master Xiao laughed and said, "Xueqing granddaughter, you are really here. Don''t worry, the Dong family will definitely lose something this time. " With that, the cunning old fox quickly hung up and called the following operators to let them act as planned.


    This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. While calculating Mo family''s revenge for LAN Yanmei, it is also a plan for Dong Tianmiao.


    Lin Tian knows that Dong Tianmiao is not a simple man! Not only is it not simple, but this man has a deep heart! If we don''t find a chance to get rid of it, we will be a great enemy in the future.


    So, there was a scene when the hotel was not immediately sealed up, and there was a strong suppression of the Mo family! This series of actions are suspicious to complete. The reason why this famous young man didn''t notice is that he relied on his relationship with Mo Tianjiao.


    He thought that a surprise hit Mo family unprepared, coupled with adverse comments can be one of the acquisition of Mo family! But I didn''t expect that Lin Tian was more skillful and got everything ahead of time. He not only told Mo Tianjiao about Dong Tianmiao''s plot, but also suspended the plan to seal up the hotel.


    In addition to Mo Zifeng''s precise preparation for the dead fox, Dong Tianmiao has been losing money all the time except for some good things at the beginning.


    Therefore, when Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing came to the door, Dong Tianmiao got rid of their first refusal and reached the joint acquisition agreement after some bargaining! And it was this agreement that dragged Dong Tianmiao into the abyss.


    As early as before, Lin Tian had asked Xiao ling''er to take a message to master Xiao and asked him if he was interested in cooperating with Qin group and Lantian medicine to attack the Dong family.


    Master Xiao can''t promise happily! The longer you live, the better your brain will be! In particular, master Xiao, who has been playing with IQ all his life, can''t make a hasty decision! But after Lin Tian explained his plan in detail, master Xiao was moved!


    Ye, Tang and Dong are the top business families in Yanjing. Each family has its own background, which has been mentioned before; Xiao, Qin, Mo and the Su family, who have been promoted to the first class, are all first-class! Want to stand in the top position, there must be sufficient funds and resources!


    And this is exactly what the three families of Ye, Tang and Dong didn''t want to see. Master Xiao knew this very well.


    And Lin Tian''s plan this time is to count everyone and let Dong Tianmiao in! In addition, at that time, the Mo family was really in deep water, which blocked some of the eyes of inspection. With the idea that Lin Tian had saved his life, Xiao agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    The three families (Xiao Qinlin) have reached an agreement. No matter how many Dong family resources they acquire, the Xiao family will always account for 40%, and Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing will each account for 30%.


    That''s it. That''s the plan! The arrest of Mo Haitian and Mo Yifei is purely an accident, but these things also prove one thing, that is, Lin Tian''s adaptability is very strong! On the premise of being interrupted many times, he still kept the integrity and confidentiality of the plan.


    So it all started. Oh, and the madness is very urgent. Dong Tianmiao''s Mo Tianjiao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Dong family. Marketing operations department.


    A young trader who just came to practice suddenly pointed to the screen and yelled: "boss, it''s not good! It seems that someone is trying to suppress and buy our stock maliciously! " Our family is the pet name of the Dong family, so kind.


    The man who is called the boss is a middle-aged man with glasses. Hearing what the young operator said, he rushed over and asked, "what are you talking about! Cut the picture to the big screen! Come on This matter can''t be careless. If he loses money, he''s not alone.


    Young operators dare not delay, quickly switch the screen to the public screen for other operators to see.


    After those operators saw the situation on the screen, their faces suddenly changed¡° Oh, my God? It can''t be true? So much money? "


    "My mother! The momentum of decline is too strong! "


    "Is it the Dong family or the Ye family?"


    "No! It must be someone else. Let''s inform the young and the old quickly. "


    "I''m sorry! Hurry to protect the plate! Nobody can run away when something goes wrong! " Boss a roar, "quick, the account of the funds out, pull up the stock price, at all costs to pull the stock back to the original value."


    "Yes


    People quickly open the account to use money, but they just opened the account to be silly! There''s less than 10 million left in the account! What about the money? It was not until this time that they remembered that all the money had been taken by Dong Tianmiao to buy Mo''s shares.


    Realizing this, everyone''s face turned pale! They understand what it means!


    No money turnover of the Dong family has become a chopping board on the fish, let people butcher! There is no room to fight back.


    Young trader, trembling voice, said to the boss: "old, boss, account, no money in the account, no money."


    "What The boss almost fell under the table¡° Say it again


    "Account, account, no money, there are more than nine million." Young operators are going to cry! Nine million for ordinary families, is more than astronomical! But for such a large commercial ship as the Dong family, it is undoubtedly a drop in the ocean.


    "How could that be! Where''s the money? " The boss roared.


    "The money, the money, the money, the money, the money, the money, the money, the money, the money."


    "This..." the boss was completely confused. When he came back, he quickly called Dong Tianmiao, "big little! No, something''s wrong! There was a fire at home, and the stock was quickly suppressed by the mysterious dealer, so it couldn''t be closed down! If you don''t think about it, you can fall to the limit without closing today. "


    After hearing this, Dong Tianmiao almost fainted in the dark. He thought it was Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing. But when he saw the trading screen, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing were fighting for the stock price with the Mo family! There''s no time to manipulate this¡° Who is it? Who is it? " Dong Tianmiao was scared.


    After waiting for a long time, the elder, who didn''t wait for Dong Tianmiao to reply, asked again, "what should I do now?"


    Dong Tianmiao closed his eyes, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said, "I don''t care what method you use! You must pull the stock back to the normal level, otherwise you will know the consequences! Remember, I don''t care what you do! "


    The boss wanted to die in embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to retort, so he hung up the phone without saying a word.


    At the same time, those investors on the scene of the trading hall also have silly eyes! They even feel that they have forgotten to read the almanac when they go out today. How can so many big things happen? It shows that the Mojia hotel was closed, then the stock was acquired, and then the Dongjia stock was suppressed and acquired. What''s the matter?


    The layman is watching the scene and the expert is in charge of it. Some people who can see the trick follow the makers one after another, ready to make a big profit.


    And hang up the phone Dong Tianmiao is staring at the computer screen, he knows! The Dong family is really in crisis this time! What he was worried about really happened!


    Before he agreed to Lin Tian''s terms, he thought about it! Recently, the capital chain of the Dong family has not been loose, and now they are raising money, and there are still individuals who have come up with tens of billions to buy the Mo family, which is even worse! If it wasn''t for the basic relationship, the Dong family might have been killed by Lin Tian.


    Now Dong Tianmiao has two choices. One is to continue the acquisition. After Qin Xueqing''s success in Lintian, he will quickly mortgage the Mo family''s assets or sell them back to collect the funds, and then go back to buy the Dong family''s shares; 2¡¢ That is to give up the stock now and sell it to Qin Xueqing or Lin Tian, and then go back to save his own stock.


    Second, he was reluctant to give up! How to say, it cost tens of billions of money to get it back, and he was really unwilling to give up.


    But if we insist on the first method, we have to bear great risks! If the people in the marketing department can''t think of a way to protect the market, once the Dong family''s capital chain collapses or some bad news comes out, the Dong family is really finished!


    After thinking about it, Dong Tianmiao made a decision

 Chapter 861

    In Uncle Benshan''s words, life is 36000 days at most. If you don''t seize the opportunity and fight hard, it may become the wisdom of Little Shenyang. If you don''t close your eyes, your life will be over.


    Dong Tianmiao is such a state of mind, he thinks that now the Mo family has come to the edge of acquisition, as long as you add a little more effort, you can completely deal with it! As long as we get rid of the Mo family here, the Dong family in crisis can get rid of the danger.


    With a decision, Dong Tianmiao calls Lin Tian directly to speed up the process of acquiring Mo''s family! But he didn''t say the reason, not that he didn''t dare, but that he couldn''t believe Lin Tian! Although the contact is not many, but Dong Tianmiao''s understanding of Lin Tian is very deep!


    After receiving Dong Tianmiao''s phone call, Lin Tian was surprised. He thought that Dong Tianmiao would choose to withdraw immediately after the Dong family''s accident. But now it seems that his judgment is wrong.


    "Dong Dashao, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian pretends to know nothing.


    "Lin Tian, you and Xueqing speed up the process of purchasing Mo''s shares. I have something to deal with here. If we delay, we will lose a lot of money." Dong Tianmiao''s tone is very sincere, the excuse is also good! If asked, he said it was a secret of the Dong family, which outsiders could not know.


    "Oh, this, that''s OK. I''ll speed up." Lin Tian promised. When Dong Tianmiao hung up, Lin Tian said to Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, should we slow down the acquisition of Mo''s stock?"


    "Of course." Qin Xueqing is much more relaxed now. With Dong Tianmiao''s entry, all of these things are on the track that was scheduled before.


    "Take a break and see a good play."


    "Good."


    The Dong family.


    At this time, the Dong family has fallen into a huge crisis! The operation of the capital chain is about to collapse. If it hadn''t been for years of good business relations, the Dong family would have collapsed. But even if there is a relationship, the current situation of the Dong family is also very bad.


    That mysterious dealer''s method of suppressing Dong''s stock is extremely vicious. It seems that he doesn''t care about money. Buying and selling are all selling! Affected by this factor, Dong''s stock almost fell to the limit, while Dong Tianmiao''s capital had not yet arrived.


    The boss who has been in charge of the capital operation of the Dong family''s market can''t sit still. He calls Dong Tianmiao again, but Dong Tianmiao''s reply cools his heart, "what''s the panic! Hold on for a while, the money will be there in a minute! " Dong Tianmiao actually began to regret the acquisition of the Mo family.


    The person in charge didn''t dare to say more, so he could only promise to hang up the phone, but in his heart he scolded: "dog / day, it''s not my money, it''s closed down."


    Ye family mansion, ye guxiong drinking tea, in a good mood.


    The group manager who went to report the situation to Ye''s family respectfully stood in front of Ye guxiong and reported: "Ye Shao, according to the market feedback, now the Mo family is on the verge of acquisition! In addition to those old people who follow Mo Zifeng, 40% of the shares are bought by Lin Tian and others. What shall we do? "


    "What to do?" Ye guxiong sipped the tea with a smile and said, "watch the excitement. If you miss something, you will have no chance."


    "Yes." The manager nodded. At this time, he received a message. After reading the message, he said happily: "Ye Shao, good news! Dong''s stock suffered a mysterious blow, and now it''s almost down to the limit! " Such news is indeed good news for ye guxiong.


    "Oh? Who did it? "


    "The people below said that they were looking into the source of funds and expected to get the information at the closing of the afternoon." The manager looks at ye guxiong, who is not sad or happy, and his fear is deeper in his heart! Ye guxiong is always smiling and approachable. He just doesn''t know whether it''s his disguise or his nature.


    "What do you think of our involvement?" Ye guxiong put down his exquisite purple sand tea cup and asked the manager.


    "Hiss..." the manager took a breath, pondered for a moment, and then replied: "Ye Shao, the insider said that Dong Tianmiao had used the last funds of the Dong family in order to acquire the Mo family. In addition, the Dong family had recently embarked on a major project, and now they are running out of funds! If you sell at this time, the possibility of profit will be 100%


    "Well, not bad." Ye guxiong nodded admiringly, "it''s impossible to buy the Dong family. If it wasn''t for the Dong family''s funds being occupied by large projects, it would not have been calculated secretly this time! Lao Jin, don''t worry about it. If it''s a game, there will be a backhand. "


    "Ah? "Don''t wait?"


    "Well, that''s it. You go back to the company. I''m tired." Ye guxiong didn''t want to explain more. He understood some things! It''s no use saying you don''t understand.


    "Yes."


    When the manager left, ye guxiong''s face gradually became a little ugly, "Alas, it''s wrong step by step. Now it''s impossible to allocate funds to divide up Mo''s family! The Dong family can''t even do it. If they go crazy, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Tang family.


    Tang Xiao has been quietly staying at home since he talked with him. When he''s idle, he just reads books or listens to dramas with him. His life is very leisurely, just a little less exciting.


    "Big little, good news." Come in from the outside of the entourage, a happy face said.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb Grandpa." Tang Xiao''s eyes glared, "what''s so happy? Is it the end of the Mo family? "


    "Soon. The good news is another thing. Dong''s stock is only a line away from the limit. " The follower really can''t control his voice


    "What Tang Xiao didn''t roar. He stood up and looked at the attendant with wide eyes. "Say it again!"


    The attendant quickly repeated: "just now, the mysterious dealer suddenly made a move! I don''t know what happened. The Dong family didn''t even have the strength to fight back! It''s strange. "


    Tang Xiao is sure that he heard right. He can''t help looking at his grandfather, but he is listening to the play attentively at this time. He doesn''t seem to notice Tang Xiao''s excessive reaction at all. Seeing that the old man didn''t respond, Tang Xiao himself made up his mind, "go, use the available funds, leave a small part of the emergency, and attack the Dong family with all his strength."


    The entourage excitedly promised to leave, but Tang Xiao grabbed him and said, "let''s go together! Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease. " With that, they quickly left the courtyard of the Tang family for the company.


    When they left, Tang opened his turbid eyes and murmured, "how can you see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain? Well


    With the joining of the Tang family, the situation of the Dong family became more and more critical.


    Dong Tianmiao looked at his home more and more low stock, distressed straight out! In such a short time, in less than two hours, the funds of the Dong family evaporated tens of billions! If this trend continues, the Dong family will declare bankruptcy within five days.


    Looking at the new banker, Dong Tianmiao finally realized his mistake. He called Lin Tian again and said, "Lin Tian, I think I''ll sell you the shares of Mo family in my hand!" In this way, Dong Tianmiao''s previous efforts were useless.


    "Well? Dong Shao, are you taking the right medicine? " Lin Tian was surprised.


    "No! Yes or no! As long as my equity is transferred to you, you and Xueqing will hold 40% of the shares of the Mo family. At that time, as long as you buy one or two major shareholders, the Mo family will be yours! Do you want it! I need money now. " Dong Tianmiao''s heart is bleeding.


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Good! It''s a deal. " Dong Tianmiao said that the price was lowered by 30% by Lin Tian before reaching the final deal.


    With this money, plus part of the 40 billion yuan savings left behind, it should be enough to save the Dong family''s stock crisis! In addition, the Dong family also has many grandfather level friends of the older generation. I believe they will not be helpless at this time.


    With the money, Dong Tianmiao rushed back to the company and started the rescue.


    At the same time, Lin Tian also received a mysterious phone call. After listening to each other, Lin Tian said thank you and hung up the phone. Then he found out Su Mengxin''s number and dialed it¡° Mengxin, I, brother Lin, are you ready at home


    Su Mengxin went to no one''s place and whispered: "always ready."


    "Good! Let''s do it. Tang Xiao is in the game. "


    "Good!"


    "Be careful, Tang Xiao. His grandfather is absolutely not simple! Don''t hit the whole set! Otherwise, I would have no face to see your family. " The strength of the Su family is clear in Lin Tian''s heart, but this is also a helpless move! This is another development opportunity for the Su family. If we seize it, we will be able to become a first-class family. If we fail, we will return to the original place.


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather doesn''t eat dry food ~" Su Mengxin''s voice whines.


    "Well! That''s good. Let''s go! Time is running out. "


    "Well."


    Hang up, Lin Tian finally relaxed.


    The plan of "three birds with one stone" has finally succeeded! From the beginning, he didn''t plan to let ye guxiong in! It''s not because Lin Tian is afraid, but because he doesn''t have enough resources! Qin family, Lantian medicine, Xiao family and Su family can only deal with Mo, Dong and Tang family! If ye''s family is involved again, it''s like looking for death.


    Dong family and Tang family are very powerful, but Lin Tian''s plan is wonderful. It gives Tang Xiao a good chance to fight! Such an opportunity, even if it is for Lin Tian himself, he will not refuse! Let alone Tang Xiao, who has always been ambitious.


    Sure enough, things did not come out of Lin Tianzhi''s expectation, Tang Xiao entered the game. I don''t know how much money was spent.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian, who was just like a little fox. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you afraid that this incident won''t come to an end?"


    Lin Tian squinted at Qin Xueqing and said with a smile, "are you afraid? Why be afraid? Don''t you know the latest form, sister Qin? "

 Chapter 862

    Lin Tian really confused Qin Xueqing when he asked, "what''s the form?"


    Lin Tian said mysteriously: "the recent form is good for me! Because some senior leaders need me to revitalize something! Although this commercial operation is not in the scope of rejuvenating the nation! But if you don''t support me, people from relevant departments have come out to coordinate! The business families of the Dong family are the foundation of economic development! "


    "Do you mean to make some necessary sacrifices sometimes to carry forward the national heritage?"


    Bingo, that''s right Lin Tian snapped his fingers, "that''s it! Otherwise, sister Qin, where do you think I have so much confidence? "


    "Ha ha." Qin Xueqing had no choice but to smile, "why didn''t you find that your mind was so deep before? Is it the day when you count me in and I don''t know? " That''s a little intentional.


    "Ah? How can it be! Sister Qin, I love you most! You know that Lin Tian quickly promised.


    "Who knows." Qin Xueqing pick eyebrows, said a quickly stare at it, no longer pay attention to the aggrieved Lin Tian.


    Let''s go back to Dong TIANYAO.


    After returning to the company, he immediately put back all the funds in his hand, and then let the elites pull the stock price, in case the Dong family really becomes the limit! But is it as easy as you think to pull the stock price up? The Xiao family has been preparing for such a long time in order to tear off a mouthful of meat.


    Coupled with the fierce Tang Xiao, it is even more difficult for Dong Tianmiao to pull back the share price.


    However, Dong Tianmiao is not a mortal after all. Although the stock price will not be in good condition at the beginning of the market for a while, at least Dong''s stock is no longer falling! Not falling means that the Dong family has successfully stabilized the situation.


    And those retail investors in the stock trading hall, keen to find this point, quickly put the hands of a small stock cover tightly, save by those makers pit away! After years of speculation in stocks, if you can''t even see the signs of Dong''s counterattack, you deserve his fall.


    Just when Dong Tianmiao was relieved about the stable form, Tang Xiao and Mr. Xiao reached a tacit agreement and launched another impact on Dong''s stock.


    This wave of attack is extremely fierce.


    Dong Tianmiao spent 20 billion just now to stabilize the situation, which was in vain! Xiao and Tang Xiao instantly swept away and Dong''s money evaporated to 80 billion!


    This is four times as much as Dong Tianmiao''s stability maintenance fund just now!


    After reading the report just sent by the financial department, Dong Tianmiao angrily pushed all the articles on his desk to the ground, "Damn it! damn! damn! Don''t let me know who you are! Otherwise, you see how I deal with you, see how I deal with you! "


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, who have acquired 40% of the shares, slowly stopped their attack on Mo''s shares.


    Looking at the rising stock price, Mo Tianjiao has a sense of survival! She has no mind to think about Dong Tianmiao now. Her biggest idea now is to get rid of the current situation quickly and let the development of the Mo family return to the normal track.


    For this time Lin Tian means, Mo Tianjiao appreciate very thoroughly, to Lin Tian sent a message to come out to meet another day, she lay on the sofa tired to sleep! In recent days, the tense preparation for war, let her spirit to the point of collapse.


    After reading Mo Tianjiao''s message, Lin Tian''s mouth turns up, and after deleting it, he calls Mr. Xiao.


    Time''s up! Although Dong Tianmiao hasn''t fallen down yet, he is not the kind of scum who is bad to the bone! At least he respects Qin Xueqing very much. With this, Lin Tian is ready to let him go.


    "Lin Tian, what''s the instruction? I just teamed up with that mysterious dealer to roll 80 billion yuan. I rolled a little more, about 50 billion yuan. " The little master is in a good mood! Although 50 billion yuan is nothing to the fixed assets of the Xiao family, the Dong family, the Tang family and the Qin family, it can be used as investment or working capital.


    "Master Xiao, I dare not tell you, but I have an opinion!"


    "What''s your opinion?" Master Xiao himself has forgotten when he stopped looking down on Lin Tian.


    "Stop it! The Dong family is not something we can solve at present! Let''s take it when it''s good! I have other plans to continue. " If master Xiao doesn''t stop here, it will have some influence on Lin Tian''s next plan.


    "Stop it? Good! I believe you. Stop it. " Mr. Xiao hesitated at first, but then he made up his mind! He knows there''s no idiot lunch in the world.


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Tian took a look at Qin Xueqing almost interrogation eyes, holding hands to surrender to explain: "the two brothers of the Tang family have a big hatred with me! If we don''t teach them a lesson, how can we afford those people who are injured with fake and shoddy products in Northeast China? How can you stand up to the wounded soldiers? "


    Lin Tian said these two things, Qin Xueqing knows, "what are your plans?"


    Angel Lin shook his head, "no! It''s gone this time! I asked master Xiao to withdraw because I wanted Dong Tianmiao to fight against Tang Xiao! At that time, with the help of Su family in Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, Dong Tianmiao''s damaged funds can be recovered! At that time, not only will there be no loss, but also a small profit is very likely. "


    "The Su family?"


    "Yes, my girl student Su Mengxin doesn''t remember?" Lin Tian did not wait for Qin Xueqing to answer, so he said to himself, "I have a good relationship with their family, so I asked them for help in advance this time! In fact, I had already considered this matter when I went to Suzhou and Hangzhou to solve the problem of counterfeit drugs. "


    "Alas Qin Xueqing sighed and said with a complicated look: "it''s hard for the Tang family not to suffer losses if the Su family and the Dong family join hands."


    Sure enough, the scene that was performed on Dong Tianmiao before is now performed on Tang Xiao.


    After listening to the report from the following people, Tang Xiao slapped him and scolded angrily: "say it again! Is the stock maliciously suppressed? "


    The following people did not dare to resist, they could only bow their heads and repeat: "yes, Da Shao! The other party as like as two peas and a dealer in the house of the mysterious dealer. The other party''s capital is estimated to be very sufficient. In a short time... "


    "How about in a short time? Ah! Say


    "We can''t reverse the disadvantage in a short time."


    "Waste, waste! It''s all fuckin ''rubbish! " Tang Xiao is angry. Before he gets back the beauty of 30 billion yuan from Dong Tianmiao, he is dizzy¡° How much money do you have at home? " Tang Xiao asked with anger.


    "With the 30 billion we just got, and the emergency fund is less than 80 billion! This is still the price of the Dong family''s shares. If we throw out the funds to collect them now, the funds in our hands will shrink to about 70 billion. " The subordinate''s brain is very quick. Tang Xiao just said that he would come out.


    "Forget it! Throw it! Stealing chicken is not eating rice! " Tang Xiao now finally realized the meaning of this sentence, "after the funds are in place, try to deal with the mysterious dealer!"


    "Yes


    "Go away!"


    Dong Jia group.


    Dong Tianmiao looked at the inexplicably stable and slowly rising stock, Zhang Er''s close confused.


    At this time, his subordinates reported: "little or big, someone is selling our company''s shares at a low price. What should we do?" But Dong Tianmiao''s words were beautiful, so he heard the man say: "big or small, the stock has been bought!"


    "Just buy it! Just get through this time. " Dong Tianmiao finally understood the truth that there is a heaven outside.


    "Yes. But... Now the Tang family also has the problem we just met! Their stock is also under pressure. Let''s not... "


    "I don''t know! Although I don''t know who the mysterious dealer is, I can guess it with my brain! This time someone besieged Wei to save Zhao and helped us solve our difficulties. If we don''t repay him, how can it be? is it? Start, leave the spare funds and fire on the Tang family. "


    "Yes


    So, Tang Xiao''s bad day came.


    Lin Tian''s children''s shoes, who was responsible for this incident, had already drunk chrysanthemum tea brewed by Qin Xueqing.


    Lin Tian put down his delicate tea bowl and said to Qin Xueqing, who was fiddling with the gap: "sister Qin, what would Dong Tianmiao''s face look like if he knew they were all calculated by me?


    Qin Xueqing fiddled with the tea set, said: "I don''t know what expression, but I know you will have a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future."


    "Trouble? I''m not afraid of trouble. " Later, Lin Tian changed the topic and asked Ao, "sister Qin, how much did we make this time?" The profit is shared.


    "Not much. The score is less than 40 billion per person."


    "Ah? That''s it? Mr. Xiao, you''ve made 50 billion yuan Lin Tian''s psychology is unbalanced.


    "Fixed assets can''t be divided, can''t be valued!" Qin Xueqing added: "if Mo''s hotel has been sealed up, it will never be valuable! But if the real estate of Mojia hotel opens again one day, its value will be high! Do you understand


    "Not bad, not bad." Lin Tian understood it reluctantly.


    Qin Xueqing knew that this guy was weak in this aspect, so she explained: "although Mo''s hotel is not the first in the world, it is also very famous and well-known in our country! You don''t have to look at your calculation this time. If you really do it, the Qin family may not be the opponent of the Mo family. "


    Lin Tian obviously didn''t believe it.


    Qin Xueqing''s sister knew you didn''t believe it, and then said, "you don''t know the horror of industry! Compared with the bubble economy of real estate, it is self-evident that industry is important. Industries are needed to stimulate the economy, stimulate domestic demand and increase the employment rate! " Indeed, industry is the cornerstone of a country''s stable development.


    "Oh, I understand this time! It''s like eating, isn''t it? Sister Qin Lin Tian suddenly said

 Chapter 863

    Qin Xueqing listens to him and stares at Lin Tian. With a touch of amorous feelings in her eyes, Lin Tian, who is lying on the sofa enjoying the joy of victory, can''t help but feel a surge.


    Too charming, too provocative.


    Lin Tian almost didn''t control himself. Even though his body was under control, Xiao Lin Tian stood up and bloomed. It was really uncomfortable to see whether he could eat or not.


    "Sister Qin, let me tell you something." Lin Tian sat up straight and subconsciously blocked the tall tent. He asked with a smile.


    I don''t know when, as long as Qin Xueqing saw the boy''s playful face, she would realize that there must be nothing good. Instinctively, she leaned back, put on a business look, and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." when Lin Tian saw that she didn''t understand the amorous feelings, it was as if she had been splashed with a bucket of cold water in the third winter, and the full of heat had been put out. Xiao Lin Tian, who was still standing upright just now, immediately drooped his head, and was completely listless.


    "If it goes on like this, will I not raise it?" Lin Tian is a doctor. He denies the unreliable problem in his heart and says in secret: "no, definitely not."


    Seeing that he was reciting alone and never answering his own question, Qin Xueqing asked, "what are you talking to yourself?"


    Ah!


    Lin Tian was interrupted by her and recovered from her spare time thinking. He scratched his head and said with a shy smile: "nothing... Nothing. I''m thinking about how to spend the 40 billion


    "Promising!" Qin Xueqing knew that he would never think of such a boring question in his heart, but she was too lazy to expose him. She glanced at him angrily and angrily, picked up the tea set and prepared to go back to the room to have a rest.


    Lin Tian thinks that his resistance to beautiful women is quite low. What''s more, he is his favorite imperial sister. Her every smile is a great seduction for him. It''s seduction, not attraction. It''s just that look. Xiao Lin Tian, who just had a drooping head, looks up again.


    "Sister Qin, please spare me!" Up and down to the last few times, Lin Tian finally sad face, open up to beg for mercy.


    Qin Xueqing can understand the pain of his inhumanity. However, with her ice snow intelligence and previous skin blind dates with Lin Tian, she soon understood the boy''s dark and inhumane mind.


    Pretty face a red, also don''t know to say, put the tea set away, lightly said a way: "well, nothing, early rest."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Tian, with excellent psychological quality, didn''t have too much embarrassment. Instead, he said, "sister Qin, how can I feel that the distance between us is gradually widening?"


    Qin Xueqing is about to get up and leave. Her body is a little bit stagnant. She half turns around. There is another incomprehension on her face. She says strangely, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "For... Why." Lin Tian wants to stop talking. In fact, it''s not his blood that makes him say this. It''s just his recent feeling. Qin Xueqing has been fighting side by side with him all this time, but he always feels that the relationship between them is getting farther and farther away. Sometimes he even feels that they are not as close as before.


    Lin Tian is very puzzled, he wants to take this opportunity to understand it, see her face surprised, continue to say: "sister Qin, this is why?"


    "What, why?" Qin Xueqing looked at the boy in a daze, and saw that his words had no logic in the past, so she asked in a strange way.


    Lin Tian finally summoned up the courage to say: "why our relationship will be more and more distant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    silent


    Just now, the ambiguous living room fell into a dead silence.


    Qin Xueqing is engaged in the battle between heaven and God. She has been deliberately avoiding this question. She was told by Lin Tian today. For a moment, she was in a difficult mood. She didn''t know how to answer it.


    Lin Tian raised his head and looked at her with black and white eyes. It seemed that he would not give up without a satisfactory answer today.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed early." Not easy to calm the mood of Qin Xueqing, quiet said a way.


    Just as she was about to leave, Lin Tian held her hand and said firmly, "if you don''t give me an answer today, I won''t let you go."


    Qin Xueqing''s strength is not as big as Lin Tianda''s. he grabs his hand and can''t earn it. He can''t walk away. He turns around and says: "what do you want?"


    "I want you to give me a statement." Lin Tian doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    Her pretty face turned red. Qin Xueqing had never been as angry as she was today. She was completely provoked by Lin Tian. She finally broke her usual elegance and calmness and said, "what do you want from me? Do I have to ask you to love me to be satisfied? "


    Lin Tianwan did not expect that Qin Xueqing would hold such an idea in her heart. She was stunned, and her hand holding Qin Xueqing''s wrist also slowly dropped down.


    "Are you blaming me?" Of course, Lin Tian realizes that Qin Xueqing secretly hates too many women around her. She is also a woman, even a smart woman. She has higher requirements for love, and she won''t even begrudge Lin Tian for more love.


    Always waiting silently for Lin Tian to love her wholeheartedly, but she also knows that this is nothing more than her own wishful thinking. As Lin Tian''s career expands, he will be noticed by the world, and there are more and more women around him, and she is just one of them.


    Two people looked at each other speechless, silent for a long time, Qin Xueqing bleak smile: "I don''t blame you, I just blame myself for falling in love with you."


    "I love you, too!" Lin Tian has a clear conscience for this. He has always loved Qin Xueqing, and he has loved Qin from the beginning.


    When Qin Xueqing heard his affectionate confession, she didn''t doubt it. It''s a pity


    Unmoved, he looked directly at Lin Tian and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Tian couldn''t see any happiness or sorrow from her face. He thought she didn''t believe it. The words just burst out immediately said: "sister Qin, believe me, my words are true. I really love you, I love you very much..."


    "I..."


    Qin Xueqing suddenly has a touch. She just wants to say her position. Suddenly, there is a person standing outside the door, and this person completely turns her touch into nothingness. This person is mo Tianjiao.


    Mo Tianjiao is also one of the women who adore Lin Tian. When she visits Lin Tian so late, it is needless to say that Lin Tian let Mo''s family go.


    "A guest is coming. It''s for you. It''s time for me to go back to my room." Qin Xueqing''s heart slightly sour, turned to the second floor room.


    Lin Tian is also stunned there. He doesn''t understand why Qin Xueqing''s relationship with him is always at a critical moment, and he will be disturbed. So he shakes his head helplessly, smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Mo Tianjiao politely knocks on the door. Seeing that there is no response, she tries to turn the doorknob. When she pushes open the door of the villa, she finds that the atmosphere in the living room is not good. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing seem to have a quarrel.


    Very embarrassed to stay at the door, said: "I came at the wrong time?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian did not answer her question, but directly asked.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t go back to her room. She doesn''t even say hello. Her unconventional behavior makes Mo Tianjiao more sure that she''s not at the right time. However, it doesn''t help. She just goes into the living room with her head on.


    Before opening his mouth to show his intention, Lin Tian knew it and asked directly, "can you represent the Mo family when you come here this time?"


    Mo Yuejiao didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so direct. After a long time, she said quickly: "yes."


    Lin Tian made a gesture to ask Mo Tianjiao to sit down.


    Mo Tianjiao sits down according to her order. To her surprise, she thinks that Lin Tian will take the initiative to put forward her request and bargain with her. To her surprise, Lin Tian has never spoken since she just spoke, which makes her depressed.


    I thought of countless scenes in my mind, but I didn''t think of this one. In addition to the embarrassment just now, sitting on the soft sofa makes her always experienced feel embarrassed.


    Neither serving tea nor talking, it''s all about catching up with people''s rhythm!


    Mo Yuejiao is desperate to do so. Otherwise, how could she be so arrogant that she would come to visit late at night? It''s only after she has begged all the people that she has to do so.


    Dong Tianmiao, who has always been good friends with Mo Yuejiao, is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and the Tang family has lost a lot of blood. On the contrary, the Xiao family, the Qin family, and even the Su family, who have been good friends with Lin Tian, have made a lot of money in this stock war.


    The death of Mo Zifeng and the imprisonment of Mo Yiping and Mo Yifei make it difficult for Mo''s family to recover. If Lin Tian doesn''t want to swallow Mo''s family, then it''s only at this time to ask him to stop in time.


    Only Mo Mingming and Mo Yuejiao are left in the Mo family, which is undoubtedly a great irony for the prosperous Mo family. Did they get into trouble with the wrong people, or did they find the wrong opponent from the beginning?


    Every time Mo Yuejiao thought about this, she would feel chest tightness.


    It''s not a long-term plan to sit down with a smiling face. Since Lin Tian doesn''t speak, Mo Yuejiao takes the initiative to say, "please let Mo''s family go."


    For her request, Lin Tian was not surprised. He looked Mo Yuejiao calmly for a long time and said quietly, "give me a reason."


    Mo''s family, which has always been beautiful, is not as good as a chicken. It seems that Lin Tian, who has become a new rich man, can''t be satisfied in any way. Mo Yuejiao, who has always shown her intelligence, certainly knows this.


    It can be said that this time she came, she gave up completely.


    All pride and self-esteem are no longer important, the important thing is that the Mo family can survive.


    "If you can let Mo family go, I can do anything for you." Mo Yuejiao made a firm promise.


    "Anything?" Lin Tian asked with great interest.


    "Yes, anything."


    "Then show me your sincerity."


    Mo Yuejiao stands up slowly from the soft sofa and kneels in front of Lin Tian

 Chapter 864

    Mo Tianjiao gave up her self-esteem and pride. Once upon a time, Mo Tianjiao, the master of celebrities, was also a goddess. She despised all pride. When she first appeared in front of Lin Tian, she was amazing and hard to describe.


    Today is different from the past, Mo''s family lost power, which made Mo Tianjiao less immortal. She fell back to the world and knelt down in front of Lin Tian, begging him to let Mo go. Lin Tian was still surprised by her unexpected move, but her expression recovered.


    According to the past, most men kneel down to women, or propose, or beg for forgiveness, but today there is a big turn, which reminds Lin Tian of a joke. Some people ask: why do most men have to propose to women? Answer: "it''s because when a woman kneels, a man subconsciously takes off his belt.


    At this juncture, Lin Tian can still think of such an evil joke. It seems that today''s mentality is very different. Facing Mo Tianjiao, the goddess of the generation, she is less nervous in the past, but she has a sense of being narrow.


    "Is that your sincerity?" The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth shows an imperceptible smile, and says with an evil smile to Mo Tianjiao kneeling on the ground: "if you want to do this, I will promise you to let Mo''s family go. Doesn''t it seem that I have become a villain again and again?"


    Mo Tianjiao was waiting for Lin Tian to make his statement, but he didn''t expect that he would say it. His heart was as cold as ashes. At the same time, he still didn''t want to give up the last straw and begged: "Lin Tian, I said that you can order me to do anything, including getting my body."


    In the following paragraph, Mo Tianjiao said it with her teeth clenched and her eyes filled with tears, which proved that she would never say such a thing until the end.


    Seeing that she was willing to make such a great sacrifice, Lin Tian was shocked. He immediately put away his usual playfulness and said seriously, "get up, let''s sit down and talk."


    "You..." Mo Tianjiao suddenly saw that Lin Tian didn''t smile just now. On the contrary, she was serious and hesitant.


    Lin Tian sat down and said calmly, "let''s talk about the Mo family."


    Mo Tianjiao saw him so, also no longer insist, stood up from the ground, sat back on the sofa, a face of calm staring at Lin Tian, noble, proud and back to her face, as if just a humble kneeling did not happen to her.


    Lin Tian secretly admired Mo Tianjiao''s noble and elegant temperament, and then said: "it''s not impossible for me to stop, just..."


    Words timely hesitation for a moment, also let Mo Tianjiao see hope, her eyes staring at Lin Tian, look eager but don''t open to interrupt.


    "If you haven''t lost your memory, I''ve clearly told you the terms before, but you haven''t heard a word. Today, I''ll try my best to say it again. I hope you can remember it."


    When Mo Tianjiao heard what he said, she immediately thought that Lin Tian had told them not long ago to let LAN Yanmei take charge of Mo''s family, so that she could take power. However, this condition was no doubt provocative to the conceited Mo family.


    "I''ll go back to my uncle to discuss it." Mo Tianjiao nodded.


    Now she really does not have the capital to talk about the conditions. Lin Tian has already offered a price. The only thing she can do is to accept it as a whole and persuade other people in her family to accept it.


    That''s what she''s here for today.


    "Well, it''s late. Don''t let the bodyguards outside wait for a long time. Go back!" Lin Tian ordered her to leave.


    Mo Tianjiao stands up awkwardly with a smile and goes out to the villa. Before leaving, she does not forget to say goodbye to Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at her graceful posture disappearing into the night. She is a little disappointed and mumbles to herself: "is this the result I want?"


    Forcing the Mo family to accept LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian took a gamble at the beginning. He didn''t expect that the Mo family collapsed in front of him because of the great power competition in other people''s eyes.


    Looking at the ruins of the Mo family, Lin Tian did not know why he was not happy.


    ****¡¡****


    Mo Tianjiao is tired and returns to the BMW X5. To Lin Tian''s surprise, Uncle Wang, who has always been loyal to the Mo family, is waiting for her in the driver''s seat.


    "Miss, shall we go back?" Uncle Wang looked up at the mirror and saw Mo Tianjiao''s tired face. He could not help asking.


    Mo Tianjiao wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, forced her spirits and said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, let''s go back."


    Uncle Wang started the car and drove to Mo ''.


    Seeing Mo Yuejiao lying in the back of the car like mud, Uncle Wang could not help feeling pity and driving the car wholeheartedly until Mo''s family didn''t say a word.


    "Here we are, miss." X5 stops in front of the mansion. Uncle Wang calls Mo Tianjiao who is already sleeping.


    Mo Tianjiao woke up from her sleep, rubbed her sleepy eyes, gave Uncle Wang a grateful smile, and pushed the door to the mansion.


    In the mansion, the lights are still bright. Mo Mingming is sitting quietly in the hall smoking. From the ashtray full of cigarette ends in front of him, it can be proved that he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Uncle." Mo Yuejiao called softly to Mo Mingming, who was smoking.


    Mo Mingming raised his head and looked at her. With hope in his eyes, he said eagerly, "how do you say that? Does Lin Tian agree? "


    Mo Tianjiao nodded slightly, which was a response to Mo Mingming''s question. Her reply made Mo Mingming smile. At this time, Mo''s family really lacked good news, and the rare good news made him feel very happy.


    "Lin Tian said, let LAN Yanmei into Mo''s house..." Mo Tianjiao only felt that her body was heavy, so heavy that she could no longer support it. She staggered a few steps and sat down on the sofa with a pale face like a piece of white paper.


    In order to change his normal life, Mo Mingming has been scolding for a long time. However, recently, there have been so many things happened in Mo''s family that his anger has faded away. Overnight, he felt that he was ten years old and could not scold or jump. He was dejected and his head was supported by his hands.


    "Uncle, do you have a problem?" Mo Yuejiao saw that he had a dejected face and knew that she had something to say in her heart.


    Mo Mingming raised his head, bleak smile, answer not asked: "on Jiao, hard you."


    Mo Yuejiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that uncle, who was always hot tempered, would thank her so calmly. This abnormal behavior made her feel very bad. She said in a hurry: "uncle, are you ok?"


    Mo Mingming stood up, waved her hand to Mo Yuejiao and said, "it''s late. You''re tired all day. Go back to have a rest early. Tomorrow, we still have a lot of things to do."


    Then he didn''t go back to the room. Mo Yuejiao chewed the meaning of his words repeatedly.


    For the ruins of the Mo family, it has been extravagant to survive, so there are too many things to do? Mo Tianjiao can''t help laughing at herself. She thinks that Lan Yanmei is going to be the master of Mo''s family.


    She began to understand the meaning of Mo Mingming''s words. This woman surnamed LAN is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Once she enters the Mo family, she will never give them a good look.


    In the future, life will be very difficult. However, Mo Tianjiao also knows that no matter how hard it is, it can''t be compared to the annexation of the Mo family. In any case, the Mo family is the hard work of Mr. mo. although others are no longer there, as a member of the mo family, he has preserved his hard work and made a contribution.


    Think of here, Mo Tianjiao inconvenience and add a few strength, stood up from the sofa, struggling to support the room.


    ****¡¡****


    "Asshole."


    Tang Laozi angrily smashed his favorite purple clay teapot made in Jingdezhen. In a few hours, Tang Xiao''s hand evaporated more than 20 billion yuan of property, which would have been the death of an ordinary family several times.


    Rao is a great tree of the Tang family, and his roots are deep. He has suffered heavy losses. The Tang family, who has lost too much blood, can hardly make any big moves for a while. No wonder the old man is so angry. Once upon a time, he held so much hope for Tang Xiao that he devoted so much effort to it.


    He was disappointed, and he was very disappointed. His disappointment turned into anger, and he smashed the purple clay teapot in his hand, which made Tang Xiao scared. If Tang Xiao had bad luck in the past, Tang Ao would be happy to see his success.


    But this time, it was the first time for him and Tang Xiao to join hands. Unfortunately, they lost miserably and were almost beaten fast by Lin Tian.


    Looking forward to Ai Ai''s standing on one side, even the redundant words also dare not say more.


    "You two wastes, how can I trust to give the Tang family to you?" Master Tang seemed very angry. He pointed to Tang Xiao''s nose and said, "especially you, you are so conceited all day. What happened? Lin Tian lost several times in succession. This time, it''s better. He gave it 20 billion yuan directly to others. You tell me, how does your head grow? "


    Tang Xiao hurt his self-esteem because of Tang''s abuse, but he couldn''t say a word. For this failure, he couldn''t find any excuse. He had the idea of taking advantage of the fire, but he was robbed by Lin Tian.


    In the heart that hate, almost almost take his head against the wall, to die.


    Tang Xiao knows that it doesn''t help to die now. He needs to prove himself. Even if he has only one chance to defeat Lin Tian, he will be able to regain the trust of the old man and be appointed as his successor again.


    "Grandfather..." Tang Xiao finally broke the silence and said.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked breathlessly


    "I admit that this time is my negligence, but I won''t lose to Lin Tian all my life. I will find a suitable opportunity to defeat him. Lin Tian is just a bumpkin of unknown origin. Why can he fight with me?"


    Tang Xiao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he was eager to give him another chance to prove himself.


    What he said was very hot-blooded, but it''s a pity that Mr. Tang didn''t look excited at all. He even snorted: "you and Tang Ao have been honest with me recently, reading more books at home and causing less trouble for me. We Tang family can''t stand such loss any more after losing 20 billion."


    "My lord..."


    After Tang Xiao is interrupted by Tang''s words, he can''t say anything any more, so he has to turn his grievances into Lin Tian''s hatred

 Chapter 865

    the second day


    Qin Xueqing, as always, makes breakfast for several people in the villa. There are not many women with high comprehensive quality who can go to the kitchen and go out of the hall, kill the Trojan horse and beat the hooligan.


    Lin Tian began to stare at her calm face from getting up. Seeing that her behavior was the same as usual, he had a big question in his mind. Was it just a dream last night?


    Make so much noise, after a night, she could as if nothing had happened?


    Lin Tian scratched his head, but he couldn''t understand it. Instead, he asked with permission: "sister Xueqing, last night..."


    Xiao ling''er sees the situation badly. She reaches out her slender jade hand and covers Coco''s mouth tightly. If she is allowed to cover her mouth and nose, she can obviously feel that her breathing is not smooth. Her little face is red. Her two hands are waving and her life is in danger.


    It turned out that they had heard the things downstairs very clearly last night, but they pretended to be asleep and didn''t even hum. With Qin Xueqing''s ice and snow and Lin Tian''s cleverness, they had already made clear their abnormal behavior, but because of their face, they pretended not to notice.


    "Well, stop it and have dinner!" Qin Xueqing put a pot of fragrant porridge on the table and said to the two people who were fighting. As for Lin Tian, he also glanced at it, but didn''t say much.


    Lin Tian also knew that there was a gap between them last night. He had planned to find time to make up for it, but now it was definitely not a good opportunity. He laughed and put the newspaper which he didn''t know was written in his hand to the coffee table in front of him. He got up to eat with a smile.


    "Let go... Let go." You can keep holding Xiao ling''er''s hand and begging for mercy when you are covered with red face. The feeling of lack of oxygen is too bad.


    Seeing Lin Tian leave, Xiao ling''er releases her hand and stares at Lin Tian fiercely. She grabs permit Ke''s small ear and says in a low voice: "eat more and talk less, if you don''t think life is too long."


    Seeing Xiao ling''er''s fierce appearance, he turned his lips, as if he had been wronged.


    "In the future, mind your own business, or I''ll tear your mouth." Xiao ling''er tried to open her eyes and pretended to be very frightening. She threatened to permit Ke and said, "do you hear me?"


    Permit is really frightened by Xiao ling''er''s appearance. He nodded his head and covered his mouth with both hands, for fear that Xiao ling''er would catch him and tear his mouth.


    "Well, you''re not finished with your chatter?" As soon as Lin Tian sat up, he took a fried dough stick just out of the pot and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating, he did not forget to look back and said to the two girls who did not know what to say: "eat quickly, or I will finish all."


    Qin Xueqing did not follow the normal, but low head to eat breakfast, it seems that the two girls eat breakfast and do not have much to do with themselves.


    Her abnormal performance did not surprise Lin Tian. This morning''s atmosphere was strange. All four people in the villa had something in mind, but no one wanted to say it.


    A morning spent in such a strange atmosphere, if not for the appearance of Dong Tianmiao, such a strange atmosphere will continue.


    Dong Tianmiao doesn''t want to come either, but he has to come. He thinks he is a wise general. But yesterday, he was put on the spot by Lin Tian fiercely. He went there early this morning just to ask for an explanation for his intelligence quotient.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Dong Shao is here. It''s really a pity to welcome you from afar." Lin Tian wiped with the paper towel on the dining table and drank the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl. After that, he said hello to Dong Tianmiao, who was very blue.


    Dong Tianmiao at least also scruples some face, because Qin Xueqing''s face is not as good as the first sentence to tear his face, reluctantly squeeze out a smile, Yinyin back: "Lin Shao polite."


    Qin Xueqing, as she used to do, picked up her job at the dinner table and ignored Dong Tianmiao. But Xiao ling''er and permittee sat quietly by, paying close attention to what happened next without saying anything.


    Strange, strange. When these two words appear in Dong Tianmiao''s mind, tie Qing''s face begins to soften. He has always heard about Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke''s ability to make trouble. Today, they sit in front of themselves without saying a word, and they show the virtuous virtue of all ladies.


    Virtuous and virtuous? When Dong Tianmiao thought about the use of this word in these two young ladies, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He felt a sense of fear from his heart and smelled out the taste of conspiracy with his nose as sharp as a police dog.


    "Dong Shao, I''ve been here for such a long time, but I don''t know what the purpose is?" Lin Tianming asked.


    Dong Tianmiao is also a man with a head and a face. What''s more important is that he plans to stay in the capital in the future. He has to be scrupulous when he does things without skin and face.


    With two clear coughs, he abandoned the thoughts in his mind and pretended to be calm: "this villa is the property of our Dong family. It was a gift of engagement from my grandfather to the Qin family. It''s a pity..."


    As soon as Lin Tianshen''s feeling was solidified, he never dreamed that Dong Tianmiao would come to ask for a house, which made him feel that the things in front of him were absurd.


    "Dong Shao, what did you say just now? I didn''t quite catch it Lin Tian said blankly.


    This villa is only three or four hundred square meters. Even in Yanjing, where every inch of land and money is worth more than ten million yuan, compared with Dong Tianmiao''s loss in the stock market battle yesterday, it is a drop in the bucket.


    It is not worth mentioning for Lin Tian who has made a lot of money, but what puzzles Lin Tian is that he doesn''t understand what he thinks of the boy in front of him, so he has a good idea of villa.


    Dong Tianmiao''s words surprised everyone present, including Qin Xueqing, who just came out of the kitchen.


    "In fact, I want to say that I have an engagement with Xiaoqing, which has been settled for a long time. The house is proof that it seems inappropriate for Lin Tian to live here by himself..."


    Lin Tian then realized that Dong Tianmiao''s emphasis on the fact that he had an engagement with Qin Xueqing was actually to add obstacles to him. The realization of the evil intention of the goods was heinous.


    Lin Tian''s psychological quality is very good with a smile. It''s not the same thing at all. He waved his hand and said: "Dong Shao, if I remember correctly, Qin Xueqing has already retired from the marriage. Qin also agrees to cancel the marriage, and your persistence is just your personal wishful thinking."


    Dong Tianmiao smiled coldly, obviously he did not agree with this statement. He looked at the Qin Xueqing who was not surprised, and replied, "Qin, the marriage contract between two of you is not what you Lin Tian has the final say, my grandfather didn''t nod."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t speak, but she saw some clues on one side.


    Dong Tianmiao is here to make trouble today, and the engagement or villa is nothing more than an excuse.


    Xiao ling''er and permit don''t talk, honest let Qin Xueqing have doubt, what are these two girls thinking? It''s totally different. She''s more worried about her abnormal behavior.


    There are also expectations in worry. Qin Xueqing is looking forward to Lin Tian''s outburst, and wants to know what position she is in Lin Tian''s heart from his outburst.


    Qin Xueqing has already passed the age of hearing with her ears. There are many bad men who say they love you. In a flash, there are many bad men who open rooms with other women. Even Lin Tian is one of them, she hopes this guy is the best one.


    His eyes unconsciously turned to Lin Tian. The smile on his face gradually turned cold, and finally solidified. His eyes began to have a chilling feeling, just like a wild animal watching his goal. Once he had a chance, he would rush over without hesitation.


    Lin Tian finally opened his mouth, and his eyes flickered with disdain and ridicule. For Dong Tianmiao''s action, he even felt very naive, almost to a ridiculous level.


    "In fact, if you like this villa, you can take it. It''s not rare for me, but it''s really a kind of wishful thinking to bind your engagement with Qin Xueqing through it..."


    In the war of words, what we pay attention to is the sharp edge of words. Lin Tian''s eyes are full of wildness and uninhibited.


    Dong Tianmiao, the obvious door-to-door guy, if Lin Tian is polite to him, he will really be sorry if he speaks the truth.


    "Dong Shao, what do you think you look like now? You are just a wretch, a gambler who lost the red eye game... "


    Dong Tianmiao''s face turned from green to red and from red to purple. All the people he met and heard from his childhood were flattering and kowtowing to him. He had never heard a serious word before. How could he be scolded so ruthlessly.


    Dong Tianmiao, who has always regarded himself as a wise general, has done what he thinks is the most stupid thing. That is to say, he has nothing to do but come to the door to scold him. The reason is actually his engagement with Qin Xueqing.


    Nima, dare to rob a woman from me, really don''t want to live?


    Lin Tian feels very rogue at this moment, although there are many women around him, such as LAN Yanmei and Su Mengjiao


    However, he is serious about every woman and has a responsible attitude, not to mention Qin Xueqing, whom he has always liked?


    He once made two wishes, one is to promote traditional Chinese medicine, the other is to marry a royal sister.


    Qin Xueqing is the most ideal candidate in his heart, so in any case, he will not give up, let alone his defeated Dong Tianmiao.


    The unbearable Dong Tianmiao just wants to fight back, which is unexpected to him and everyone present.


    Pop.


    Lin Tian said that he was so angry that he could not help but give him a loud slap in the face. This slap not only blinded him, but also stunned Qin Xueqing''s three daughters who were watching the battle.


    "You..." Dong Tianmiao''s White left cheek had five clear finger prints. Lin Tian''s hand strength was not too big, but Dong family''s face was thin and tender, and immediately swollen badly.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, with their eyes wide open and their mouths O-shaped, look at each other foolishly and can''t say a word.

 Chapter 866

    "Lin Tian, what you say is what you say. How can you beat people?" Qin Xueqing asked with a slightly sullen superior.


    The Dong family and the Qin family are good friends. Otherwise, the Qin family would not agree to the marriage with the Dong family. Lin Tian has already done it, and she can''t keep silent. Otherwise, it''s hard for her grandfather to explain.


    Lin Tian didn''t buy it. He pushed her away and said, "get out of the way. It''s a matter between us men. Women should mix less."


    Domineering, really special have domineering.


    Xiao ling''er and permit can be busy to step forward and support Qin Xueqing, who is thrown away by Lin Tian, with a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    After Dong Tianmiao was slapped in the face, he only felt that his ears were buzzing, but his mind was more clear than ever. He couldn''t understand why he came here early in the morning. He was looking for Lin Tian''s bad luck, but unexpectedly, the boy started to talk about himself, and now he gave himself a slap.


    If you are really so cheap, even if you are shameful, do you want to slap yourself one by one?


    He covered his face and scolded angrily: "Lin Tian, how dare you beat me?"


    Lin Tian is very indifferent, nodded back: "well, you''re right, I hit you today."


    With that, he hit Dong Tianmiao''s nose again.


    Dong Tianmiao only felt the heat of his nose, two strands of red blood came out of his nostrils, and soon his white shirt collar was stained with blood.


    "Are you crazy?" Qin Xueqing can''t believe her eyes. She can''t understand why Lin Tian is so violent today, which is totally different from the appearance of a modest gentleman in ordinary times.


    She didn''t recover from the shock just now, and she seemed dull. Xiao ling''er and permissive slowed down. Looking at the rare scene, they began to cheer.


    "Lin Tian, your right hook just now is really cool!" Permissive Ke shouts with her mouth in both hands, and her abnormal chest is shaking up and down with her high voice.


    In the past, Xiao ling''er would be very angry when she saw what she said, but now she didn''t care about it. She cheered: "Lin Tian, I''ve seen that the boy surnamed Dong is not pleasing to the eye. Come on, I support you in spirit."


    In Qin Xueqing''s dullness, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke''s cheering voice, Lin Tian''s violence did not stop.


    To Dong Tianmiao, it''s like punching sandbags. He has no power to fight back.


    After a while, Lin Tian also felt sweating on his forehead, so he stopped. He did not forget to kick Dong Tianmiao, who was just like mud. He spat and said: "come to fight early in the morning. Do you still say you are not cheap?"


    Dong Tianmiao, like a pig''s head, no longer has the usual elegance and demeanor. He reluctantly stands up from the sofa and gives Lin Tian a hard look with his swollen eyes.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Lin Tian saw that he was still in a bad shape, and he could not help rolling up his sleeve to come forward. Qin Xueqing, who was sluggish on one side, was now as if her soul had been attached again. The whole person rushed up to separate them with her body.


    His eyes were full of angry light. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, what do you want to do? Do you have to kill people to stop


    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He smiles and looks out of the villa. Through the window of the villa, he clearly sees several strong men lying on the lawn outside the villa.


    Needless to say, the bodyguard brought by Dong Tianmiao must have been cleaned up by Xiao Hei outside, which also explains why Lin Tian committed violence in the villa, but no one stopped him.


    "That''s great!" Lin Tianchang called out a bad breath, very irritating said.


    Dong Tianmiao was so angry that he went crazy, but he had nothing to do in other people''s territory. He spat his bloody saliva and said: "Lin Tian, we''ll see you later."


    "Anytime." Lin Tian smiles naively and innocently.


    Dong Tianmiao never takes a look at Qin Xueqing again, and staggers out of the living room. Qin Xueqing wants to help him, but he reaches out his hand and flatly refuses her kindness.


    Seeing that he was so embarrassed, Qin Xueqing turned around and yelled to Lin Tian angrily: "Lin Tian, do you know what he was doing just now? Only simple minded and well-developed barbarians can do this. What do you want to do? Do you have to provoke the Dong family to give up? "


    Seeing that she was so angry, Lin Tian felt a little uncomfortable for no reason, and asked coldly, "how? Is it painful? "


    Qin Xueqing is a Leng at first, open big eyes almost can''t believe of looking at him, for a moment, in front of Xiao ling''er and permit can shake hands to give him a slap in the face.


    Lin Tian didn''t avoid it either. Crispy was slapped in the face.


    Xiao ling''er and permit can be completely shocked. They have never seen Qin Xueqing, who is always gentle and elegant, calm and calm, so angry. At this time, she is like a wounded leopard.


    "Lin Tian, you asshole!" she growled


    Lin Tian felt that his ears were buzzing, his face was red and sore, and his face was as cold as a rock.


    With the escalation of their contradiction, Xiao ling''er is speechless. At the moment, she really doesn''t know how to describe her complicated mood. But she is on the side, covering her mouth with her chubby little hand, for fear that she can''t control herself and make a noise.


    "I did it on purpose."


    After two people look at each other for a long time, Lin Tian shrugs his shoulders and admits that Qin Xueqing is suddenly moved by his words.


    "He''s doing it for himself." Qin Xueqing''s cold face didn''t show any sign of loosening, but her heart was full of fury. For a moment, countless ideas were generated in her mind, and then she was denied by herself. Her heart was like a mess, and she didn''t know what to do.


    After exhausted, she silently goes to the refrigerator, takes out some ice cubes, wraps them with cloth and throws them to Lin Tian. Then she goes to the room without looking back. She suddenly finds that she is very tired and can hardly lift her feet.


    Lin tianmali took it over, covered his face with ice, and said to Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, "sister Qin, I''ll take care of you. I''ll go out first if I have something else to do."


    Xiao ling''er and permittee nodded knowingly and agreed.


    Lin Tian put ice on his face and walked out of the villa. Seeing Xiao Hei''s strange eyes looking at him, he blushed and said bitterly, "this is the price of love. You are still young, you don''t understand."


    Wheezing


    Xiao Hei, who has always been silent, is also amused by Lin Tian''s powerful psychological quality.


    At this moment, Lin Tian found that the world is really magical. Xiao Hei, he can laugh.


    "Well, I''ll go to Minister Tang. Take me with you." Anyway, Lin Tian, who lost himself in disgrace, didn''t pay any attention to how little black despised himself. He opened the door and went in with a cat''s waist.


    Xiaohei also gathered a smile, got into the car alone, and drove to the Ministry of health according to Lin Tian''s request.


    "Fortunately, she is not strong enough, otherwise, how can my handsome appearance be preserved?" Lin Tian covered his face and muttered to himself.


    Xiao Hei glances at Lin Tian through the rearview mirror, and then looks at the windshield in front of the car.


    After the ice, the bruise on Lin Tian''s face soon got better. With a white face and a confident smile, he walked down from the car. He was very familiar and said hello to the guard at the door. He went straight in.


    I went up to the second floor and tapped on the office door.


    "Come in, please


    Tang Qiuhong''s deep, magnetic and penetrating voice came from the room. Lin Tian pushed the door impolitely and said with a smile: "Uncle Tang, I''ve come to see you."


    Tang Qiuhong took off his presbyopic glasses. As soon as he saw it, he immediately said with a smile: "your boy has become a star. What else can I do for you, uncle Tang?"


    "Star?" Lin Tian was a little confused when he said that.


    Tang Qiuhong spread the newspaper on the table and read it according to the headline on the front page: "the young doctor has performed magic again. He has broken the joint column of several aristocratic families several times."


    When Lin Tian listened to his reading, he seemed to have such an impression when he read the newspaper in the morning. However, at that time, his mind was not in the newspaper at all, and he didn''t care too much. After listening to Tang Qiuhong''s reading, he immediately understood that the newspaper had written a lot about the financial war not long ago.


    Lin Tian, a young doctor with no background, has won this seemingly impossible task with his smart mind and excellent medical skills. What a legendary and inspirational story it is. No wonder other people''s newspapers are full of reports.


    Lin Tian''s praise in the face of the newspaper is just a laugh of self mockery. The old man once told him to keep a low profile. What''s more, he made tens of billions this time, so he had to keep a low profile.


    Tang Qiuhong takes a deep look at Lin Tian. He reads countless people. Otherwise, he would not have become friends with Lin Tian.


    He is more and more sure of his judgment. In time, this boy will soar to the sky and become a flying dragon flying over the nine days. But there is still a long way to go. Tang Qiuhong is not in a hurry. He is confident that he can see this day.


    Lin Tian didn''t know what Tang Qiuhong was thinking at the moment. He just felt that the old boy''s eyes were full of ambiguity, and he felt excited. He interrupted awkwardly: "Minister Tang, actually I''m here for tomorrow''s Douyi meeting."


    Hearing this, Tang Qiuhong immediately withdrew his ambiguous eyes, nodded his head and said: "in fact, even if you don''t come to me, I will go to find it. The competition at the last medical contest was really unsatisfactory. Therefore, I hope you can come forward and prove the Chinese medicine with your strength again."


    "That''s what I mean, but before I prove myself, I hope you can help me." At this point, Lin Tian is very cunning and laughs.


    As soon as Tang Qiuhong saw him like this, he knew that the boy must have a bold idea in his mind. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately said, "tell me how I can help you."


    Lin Tian smiles and walks over to Tang Qiuhong firmly. He sits down on the sofa nearest to him

 Chapter 867

    Tang Qiuhong''s office can be regarded as a shabby room with a small area. It was also a product of the 1980s. Compared with some local township bureaucrats who own several hundred square meters of office, it is not worth mentioning.


    From this point of view, Tang Qiuhong is indeed an official who is willing to do practical things for the people, and Lin Tian is also willing to communicate more with him.


    Tang Qiuhong looks at the boy in front of him with a smile. In his impression, Lin Tian has a lively mind and strong ability, which belongs to the type of young people he likes. What''s more, Lin Tian always knows how to advance and retreat, and how to understand the general situation.


    In front of others, he would always respectfully address Minister Tang, while in private, Lin Tian would also address uncle Tang sweetly.


    "Uncle Tang, tomorrow I will have a one-to-two competition with Maria xiaocang, the representative of Han Medicine, and Cui Meizhen, the representative of Han Medicine. It was originally a folk exchange of medical skills. I hope you can come out in the name of the official in tomorrow''s competition."


    Lin Tian finally told the truth of his idea, with a pleading color on his face.


    After hearing this, Tang Qiuhong hesitated a little. In fact, he already knew about tomorrow''s competition. He would support Lin Tian''s challenge to famous experts from Korea and Taiwan in any case.


    But in what name, he has been hesitant. It''s not about personal honor or disgrace, but for the overall situation. In a word, he is also a member of the government. Every move represents the image of the government.


    If tomorrow''s competition between Lin Tian, xiaocang and Cui Meizhen is, at least, a spontaneous medical exchange among the people. At the most, it is related to the rise and fall of traditional Chinese medicine among the three countries.


    If he doesn''t go, then he can advance and retreat. If he fails, he won''t have any loss to the image of Huaxia. Once he represents the image of the government, that is to say, tomorrow, Lin Tian must win, and he must win.


    This has nothing to do with personal honor or disgrace, but with the image of the country.


    Victory is a national hero and defeat is a national sinner.


    Thinking of this consequence, Tang Qiuhong hesitated. He looked at Lin Tian with a little hesitation and asked tentatively, "have you thought about it all?"


    Lin Tian nodded firmly. The light in his eyes made Tang Qiuhong believe that his idea was not a matter of personal loyalty, but a behavior after careful consideration.


    "Why?" Tang Qiuhong used to touch the cigarette box from the table. When he met something, he would habitually smoke a cigarette to ease his mood. After lighting it, he took a puff and then asked, "give me a reason!"


    Lin Tian also understood that Tang Qiuhong was so careful that he didn''t think much of himself. He quickly sorted out his thoughts and calmly said, "island country, Bangzi, they have been in China for a long time. Judging from their deeds, they have been planning for it for a long time, and we have been in a very passive position. Previously, you know, I have been fighting with the Mo family, Now that the affairs of the Mo family have been settled, it''s time to send the island and Bangzi back to their hometown... "


    Seeing that his words were solid, there were stars in his eyes and unquestionable affirmation in his words, Tang Qiuhong was suddenly moved, and his heart was full of courage.


    Thin but not weak, modest and low-key, this is Tang Qiuhong''s first impression of Lin Tian. With the passage of time, his understanding of Lin Tian has increased. He found that this young man''s enthusiasm for traditional Chinese medicine has reached a peak.


    Rao is the body blood boiling, he is still silent, still waiting, waiting for Lin Tian will think in the heart, one by one to him.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Tian saw that Tang Qiuhong didn''t make a statement, and then continued: "I didn''t do it for myself. Traditional Chinese medicine is weak, and with the impact of Western medicine, its status is becoming more and more embarrassing, and the talents in this field are gradually withering. In addition to Yan Lao, Gu Lao, several respected elders, I can''t even think of any young people who can be famous... "


    "Aren''t you a rising star?" Tang Qiuhong interrupted with a smile.


    Just now, I listened to Lin Tian''s words. I had a cigarette in my hand and was about to burn out. I didn''t realize it. I suddenly felt some burning hands. I was in a hurry for a while, and then I continued to urge Lin Tian: "go on."


    Lin Tian was amused by Tang Qiuhong''s antics and continued: "my dream since childhood is to develop traditional Chinese medicine. It doesn''t matter even if I sacrifice myself. But I also know that my own strength is not enough. It needs the joint efforts of thousands of Chinese people, but the most important thing is that traditional Chinese medicine should let them see hope, A hope that they can fight for... "


    "Good!" Tang Qiuhong pats the table and praises it out loud. For a long time, he hasn''t heard anyone say such sincere words to him. He really applauds Lin Tian''s words.


    Obviously, Lin Tian''s mood is also rising. He jumps up from the sofa. At this time, he is more like a debater with endless waves. He continues: "I want them to see the hope, the hope of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope I''m just a guide, a lighthouse in the dark for those hesitant practitioners. So, I hope that uncle Tang, You can represent the government tomorrow and define this contest in the name of the government. I want to defeat them under the gaze of the public and make them believe that the blood of Chinese men has never been extinguished at any time! "


    "Do you have to push yourself to the point where there is no way back?" Tang Qiuhong never doubted Lin Tian''s enthusiasm for traditional Chinese medicine. However, he could not understand that there were thousands of ways to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. Why did he have to force himself to the point where there was no way back?


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Tian said four words to him.


    "Burn the boat."


    Tang Qiuhong''s eyes were filled with tears. He had never been so moved. The image of Lin Tian was much bigger. He was so excited that he couldn''t find the right words to express it.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow, and I''ll be there with other health officials." Tang Qiuhong gave Lin Tian a reply.


    He knew that he was completely convinced by Lin tianche. Originally, he was still hesitating. Now he has no worries for a moment. Facing a game that can only win but can not lose, Tang Qiuhong has never been so eager for the result.


    After his impassioned speech, Lin Tian returned to his former five good youth who was harmless to human beings and animals, modest and prudent.


    "Uncle Tang, it''s nothing. I''ll go first." Lin Tian smiles at Tang Qiuhong to express his gratitude to him.


    Tang Qiuhong did not speak, but calmly sat back in place, waved goodbye to him.


    In the past, Tang Qiuhong wanted to send Lin Tian out of the door. At this moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t calm down. Even if he said a word, it became very difficult to do an action.


    Sitting on the chair, looking at the departure of Lin Tian, his chest is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Pick up the toughened thermos cup in front of the desk and take a sip of tea to calm the boiling blood, but he found that his hand holding the cup was shaking.


    Fight, young man. You bet your fortune, and I''ll go with you regardless.


    ****¡¡*****


    Durian Garden


    Dong''s other garden


    There are flowers and grass, ponds and rockeries, which are certainly inferior to the gardens in Sucheng. The unique durian garden is not abrupt and imitative, and the unique durian garden is somewhat unique.


    The other garden that Mr. Dong bought at a great price naturally has its own unique features. Otherwise, with his insight, he would not be able to sell at a loss.


    Dong Tianmiao walked quickly between the trestles. His pace was very fast. He didn''t pay attention to the beautiful landscape in Yanjing.


    At the end of the trestle is the place where Mr. Dong recuperates. The room is not big, which is only 40 or 50 square meters. The decoration of the room is chic and grand. It is not only forthright from the north, but also smart from the south.


    There are not many buildings that perfectly combine the advantages of North and south, but this is one of them. Obviously, it is not unreasonable for Mr. Dong to prefer it.


    This room, which I don''t know who made it, is not only filled with Mr. Dong, but also with a guest.


    Looking at the hot and fragrant tea in the exquisite tea set, ye guxiong sighed sincerely: "Mr. Dong, you are really a person who can enjoy life."


    Mr. Dong has lived for more than 80 years. He has already become a man of age. What can''t he understand? For ye guxiong''s praise, he also sniffed out other flavors.


    Fubo, the housekeeper, skillfully divided the cup to two people. His tea skill was completely handed over by the old man. Old man Dong liked to drink tea, so as the nearest servant around him, he naturally wanted to love his family.


    Mr. Dong picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. After a while, he made a professional comment: "Lao Fu! Your water today is boiling too much, and the tea leaves are soaked in hot water, losing the original tea''s crisp sweetness.... "


    Ye guxiong asked himself that his ability of evaluating tea was not bad. He picked up the cup and tasted it carefully, but he didn''t feel like what Mr. Dong said. This made him admire Mr. Dong''s skill even more.


    However, no matter how much admiration you have, it''s just in your heart, not in your mouth. Ye guxiong is a son of a noble family. Even though he is full of waves in his heart, he can still talk and laugh calmly.


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t know young master Ye Gu was coming today, so I was busy directing other people to clean the garden and forgot about the water on the stove. When I remember, the water had been boiling for a long time." Faulkner explained.


    Ye guxiong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Mr. Dong''s tongue would be so sensitive. He was so shocked that he really admired him.


    "Well, go down!" After telling the truth to the old loyal servant, Mr. Dong stopped investigating him and waved his hand to sign him back.


    Fubo carefully picked up the tea set and stepped back. After all this, he found that his back was soaked with sweat.


    Ye guxiong has a smile at the corner of his mouth. He thinks it''s right this time. As soon as he''s about to open his mouth, Dong Tianmiao pushes the door from outside.


    Dong Tianmiao looks like a pig head, which is completely beyond ye guxiong''s expectation. He did not expect that anyone would dare to beat Dong Tianmiao in Yanjing. He was surprised, but he still looked on coldly.

 Chapter 868

    "No rules. You don''t even knock when you come in." Mr. Dong is totally blind to Dong Tianmiao''s pig head shape. Instead, he expresses his anger at his unruly behavior.


    Dong Tianmiao was stunned at first. He forced his anger down and nodded to ye guxiong. According to the past, Dong Tianmiao''s demeanor is also admirable.


    But today is totally different. Dong Tianmiao''s face is blue and silted, and his serious appearance makes him feel funny.


    Ye guxiong forced to bear a smile, just about to speak words also forced to swallow back.


    Mr. Dong looked up and down at Dong Tianmiao and asked, "are you back?"


    Dong tianmiaoman thought that when he saw that he had been beaten like this, he would be furious. To his surprise, he was so calm that he felt afraid. That feeling was like the silence before the storm.


    Before he knew who the storm was blowing to, Dong Tianmiao thought it was better to be careful.


    In the heart had scruple, from Lin Tian there provoked a stomach of anger also dissipated a lot of, Shan Shan found a place to sit down and watch its change.


    When he was safe, Mr. Dong opened his voice and said in front of Ye guxiong, "you ran out today without telling me. To tell you the truth, I am very disappointed and distressed. It''s not that you are distressed, but that you are distressed for all these years of painstaking efforts..."


    Dong Tianmiao was surprised and looked up at him. He didn''t expect him to say this.


    "Grandfather, please listen to me to explain..." Dong Tianmiao knew that the old man was angry and could not help pleading for mercy.


    Mr. Dong glared at him and said angrily, "you are more and more unruly now. Don''t you even forget the rule that I don''t interrupt when I speak?"


    Dong Tianmiao''s whole body was excited, and his cold air came out from the inside, and his eyes widened in horror. In the Dong family, there is no doubt about the authority of Mr. Dong. As the leader of the third generation of the Dong family, he can certainly understand this.


    The whole person was completely dumb, and closed his mouth tightly to listen to Mr. Dong''s rebuke.


    "You came back in such a mess that you thought I didn''t know what you were thinking?" Mr. Dong spoke very fast and said forcefully: "you hope I can promise you, stand out for you, go to trouble Lin Tian, and find your lost face..."


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t expect that he went to find Lin Tian''s trouble early in the morning, which spread to the old man''s ears so quickly. What''s more, the old man was very angry about his rash behavior.


    At this time, when his anger gradually faded and his mind gradually recovered, he realized that he had always been conceited and smart, but today he did an unforgivable stupid thing, which made his grandfather angry.


    With regret in his heart, his expression became more and more formal. After being keenly captured by Mr. Dong, he was angry and had a kind of praise that could be taught.


    "Mr. Dong, brother Dong, it''s not wrong for him to look for Lin Tian. It''s just that Lin Tian is unreasonable, which makes people angry. Brother Dong''s business is my business. As long as I say a word, I''m duty bound."


    Ye guxiong''s attitude is clearly to share weal and woe with Dong Tianmiao, which makes Dong Tianmiao very strange. He says in secret: "when will our relationship become so close?"


    Of course, Mr. Dong understands what ye guxiong means. He wants to turn the interests of the two families into common interests. What he doesn''t understand is that this time, ye guxiong''s family is one of the few profit makers. How can they suddenly think of joining hands with them?


    With concern, he didn''t feel too happy about ye guxiong''s attitude. He said calmly: "Lin Tian, a boy who doesn''t know where he came from, has grown up like a hurricane in the past two years. It''s really amazing. I''ve asked someone to investigate him and found that his experience is just like a sword walking on the wrong side. The background is really unpredictable..."


    When Dong Tianmiao heard that the old man seemed to be talking to himself, he finally understood why he was so angry with his talent. After understanding, he could not help blaming himself.


    Even if you don''t know the origin of others, you run to find trouble. It''s really unfair to be beaten.


    At this moment, all the grievances and anger in my stomach disappeared. I took the towel that served me, wiped the blood from my face, got up and said, "brother Ye Gu, I''ll go to my room to change my clothes and I won''t accompany you. I''ll stay in the evening and have dinner together."


    Ye guxiong politely smiles at him, nods and waves goodbye to him. His purpose today is very obvious, that is to find Mr. Dong, and he doesn''t mean to discuss with Dong Tianmiao.


    Dong Tianmiao retreats, leaving only Mr. Dong and ye guxiong in the room.


    "Mr. Dong, can we talk about it?" After Dong Tianmiao goes out, ye guxiong finally reveals his heart.


    Old man Dong is old, his eyes are not dazzled, his mind is not confused, and his size can''t hide it from him. He has already been able to understand the origin of Ye guxiong. He says: "Lin Tian, I can''t move now."


    Ye guxiong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mr. Dong was so smart. Then he thought that it was not only his father''s shadow and luck that the Dong family could get a place in Yanjing.


    Soon relieved, he bowed his hand and said respectfully, "I hope Mr. Dong will make it clear."


    "It''s hard for us to imagine that Lin Tian has gained fame and fortune after the battle of Mo family. The aristocratic families, my family and Tang family, who have participated in this battle, have suffered a lot and need time to recover. Although Ye Gu''s family has made a lot of money in this battle, its profit is only a fraction compared with other businesses of Ye Gu''s family..."


    The confident smile gradually disappeared from ye guxiong''s face. He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him, who usually doesn''t go out, would analyze the current situation in such a proper way as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "The traditional Chinese Medicine Association in Lin Tian''s hands, with its continuous development of new drugs and strong R & D ability, is really impressive. You and I all know that the profits generated by new drugs can be described as windfall profits. The reason why medicine is also known as the first of the three windfall profits industries in China..."


    Ye guxiong was more and more embarrassed when he heard the smile. He didn''t understand that Mr. Dong was so insightful, but Mr. Dong continued to talk about what he thought one by one.


    "Ye Gu''s family has made a lot of moves recently, but they have also seen the amazing profits brought by medicine. Today, you are here to fight against Lin Tian. For one thing, you can take revenge, and for the other, you can seize the opportunity to take Lin Tian''s industry into your own hands..."


    Ye guxiong felt that he was sweating on his forehead. He interrupted Mr. Dong''s words and said, "Mr. Dong, is your words too subjective? What''s the revenge between Lin Tian and me? How can it be said to avenge? "


    Ye guxiong''s technique of abdominal blackness is very effective. He doesn''t want to tell others what he''s worried about. He doesn''t want others to tell him what they''re talking about. He''s too busy to interrupt.


    Mr. Dong looks at ye guxiong with a smile, which makes him hairy.


    At this time, Dong opened his mouth and said, "do you think I don''t know that you wanted to take Lin Tian as your subordinate time and again?"


    Ye guxiong, like a lightning strike, could not help trembling all over. He lost his voice and said, "how do you know?"


    As soon as you speak, you realize that you have lost your words. What you can say is like water poured out. How can you accept it again?


    We have to pretend to be silent to keep the same.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t care about these things with you. I totally agree with you when you talk about cooperation with me." Mr. Dong is a shrewd businessman. He is good at business. He will never do anything without profit.


    Dong would never refuse to do anything to benefit Ye Gu''s family.


    Ye guxiong realized that the old man in front of him was a little confused. He was a cunning old fox. His little tricks were not enough in his eyes. He was a little frustrated to realize this.


    But he was not willing to admit defeat by nature. He always felt that such a failure was really humiliating. He felt that it was necessary to win back a game.


    Xu Yiwei arched his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Dong, you''re right, but you totally misunderstand my position of discussing cooperation with you."


    Dong was surprised at Yiye guxiong''s psychological quality. He almost stripped him clean and let him stand naked in front of him, but this guy still wanted to move back to a game.


    The old fox, after all, will never reveal his heart to others at any time.


    "Tell me, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Ye guxiong pretended to be generous and said: "this stock war, the Dong family and the Tang family have lost a lot..."


    He knew that the stock fight was a pain in the Dong family''s heart, but he said it again. He was not good at throwing salt on the wound. He would never do anything to send charcoal in the snow, and he would never do anything to hit the bottom of the well.


    Mr. Dong''s face changed a few times. He forced his anger to burst out of his mouth and said, "go on!"


    "Take the family background of Dong family as an example, if there is another disturbance, it may be difficult to continue..." ye guxiong continued with a smile.


    Mr. Dong clearly felt that this guy was uncovering his scar cruelly. Then he looked at the bloody scene and laughed wildly. He covered his heart with a little trembling hand.


    There was a feeling of chest tightness. He felt that his breathing was not smooth, but the old man who had been stronger all his life still didn''t want to admit the loss at this time. He pretended to be calm and continued to listen to ye guxiong.


    How can these small details be concealed from ye guxiong''s eyes? He continued with pride: "so, instead of cooperating with each other, it''s our ye guxiong family who is helping you. Of course, our help is not for nothing, but more for ourselves..."


    "Enough!" Master Dong slapped the table with his hand. He got angry and glared at him. He said, "I''m presumptuous. Are you qualified to come here and talk to me?"


    "I''m not qualified for that. This time, I''m totally under the orders of my grandfather. However, cooperation is about equality. Besides, it''s also Mr. Dong. You''ve got to take the first step, and the younger generation will have to fight."


    The words are very modest, but Mr. Dong''s words poke his heart. He has a feeling that he can''t get rid of his anger. This boy is really not simple.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Mr. Dong sat back and asked with an angry face.


    Ye guxiong laughs. At this time, he successfully pulls over the unfavorable situation just now. The two people who return to the starting line will not fall into the unfavorable situation of one side again if they negotiate again.

 Chapter 869

    The cooperation between Ye Gu''s family and Dong''s family is in secret. Lin Tian doesn''t know it. At the moment, he has come to the gate of the military compound, got out of the car and walked in slowly.


    After several visits, he had already felt the place more familiar than his own back garden. Every time Lin Tian came in, he would take out long Nu''s ID card and dazzle it. Every time he came into the military area, he would have a sense of satisfaction that was hard to self-evident.


    The gate is still a long way from long Nu''s base camp. Recently, the military region has strict control over the entry of foreign vehicles. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Lin Tian had better go in by himself.


    What makes Lin Tian have no idea is that Malia Kokura is coming towards her, and standing beside her is Luo Yi, whom she has not seen for a long time. Their virtue of being a adulterer, a adulterer and a prostitute is really disgusting.


    "It''s a narrow road." Luo Yi looks at Lin Tian and says that he is not angry.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth drew out and said in secret: "Ya, a pair of dog men and women who hinder the view come out to pollute my eyes in the daytime. I haven''t said anything yet, but you jump out first and talk nonsense."


    Disdain return disdain, turn the eyes elsewhere, as did not see two people ready to leave, as for the small warehouse Maria in the end to find Luo Yi do, he is not interested to know.


    Anyway, to do what you love to do and to make friends with people you deserve has always been Maria xiaocang''s principle of being a man. Lin Tian has heard about it for a long time, and he is too lazy to take care of it.


    "Lin Tian, tomorrow I hope I can beat you." Xiao Cang Maria relies on Luo Yi beside her and makes a provocative speech to Lin Tian who is going to leave.


    Lin Tian is very surprised to see her one eye, the vision does not mix any despise ingredient, one in order to achieve their own eyes, he is not interested to know, why she has such a strong self-confidence.


    In the last contest, if it had not been for the release of water by the five senior brothers of the esoteric sect, it would have been her turn to beat the visiting delegation from South Korea and the island countries.


    Lin Tian glanced at her and said with a sneer, "whatever you want, but it''s not that I look down on you. Just because you want to defeat, you are not qualified."


    Lin Tian, who has always been unwilling to suffer losses, is also quite sharp after being taught by LAN Yanmei. With his personality of refusing to suffer losses, he certainly doesn''t have to be so polite to the two guys in front of him who can''t be friends.


    Maria xiaocang is also a deep person. She is not angry about Lin Tian''s fight back, but she smiles generously and says, "Lin Tian, I''ve heard about your strength for a long time. However, you should know that tomorrow''s battle is a bet on the medical skills of China and the island countries. Who is better than you, Only by defeating such a talented medical expert as you can we have a sense of accomplishment. "


    For her words, Lin Tiangong bowed his hand and said with disdain: "if you have some common sense, you should know that traditional Chinese medicine comes from China, and there are many hidden masters in the soil of China. They are hidden in the city, which is not well known. Therefore, even if you beat me, you can''t prove that the traditional Chinese medicine of the island is better than that of China..."


    Listening to him, Maria xiaocang''s coquettish face appeared a strange smile and said: "just now, are you looking for an excuse for your failure? If so, I really despise you


    Lin tianangtian laughs wildly. He laughs alone in the green pines and cypresses.


    "What are you laughing at?" Maria xiaocang can''t help but take a look of displeasure. Lin Tian''s laughter is too unrestrained, which makes people want to be angry.


    Lin Tian stopped laughing, looked at her playfully, and said: "I''m just telling you, we Chinese national capable people are more than twice, not to beat me can prove anything, what''s more, your strength is not enough to beat me!"


    How can Maria xiaocang not know that her strength is not as good as Lin Tian''s, otherwise, she won''t find some outside factors before the game. This time, she colluded with Luo Yi just for tomorrow''s game to find out more about it.


    But it''s OK to think about these words in my heart. If she was singled out, Maria xiaocang would not be upset.


    Always with can endure of she, finally can''t restrain of burst out a way: "Lin day, you stink what?"? Who do you think you are? What makes such big talk? Don''t forget, I''m also a famous doctor in the island country... "


    When Lin Tian heard that she was a shrew, he naturally had the same opinion with her. It was a fool who quarreled with a madman, and it was a madman who quarreled with a fool. It''s crazy and stupid to quarrel with women.


    Understand this truth, Lin genius does not want to be a crazy and stupid fool.


    "Well, I''ll leave." Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with them any more and turns to leave.


    Just about to leave, Luo Yi didn''t say a word. In recent days, Maria xiaocang has been in close contact with him, and there are many physical transactions between them. Luo Yi can''t stop their love affair, and he is also fascinated by Maria xiaocang''s charm.


    He had already regarded Maria xiaocang as his own woman. Just now, he looked at the fight between Lin Tian and Maria xiaocang with a gloomy face. He could see that his woman didn''t get any advantage in Lin Tian, but suffered a big loss. How could he stand idly by?


    "Lin Tian, stop for me." Luo Yi steps forward and blocks Lin Tian''s way.


    Lin Tian saw that he wanted to make things big, but he didn''t have too much fear. He calmly asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Luo Yi had a gap with Lin Tian in the past, but now it''s not the same as the old and the new?


    Without saying a word, he is ready to fight. If he wants to talk about the military management zone, he may be seen by the police and be closed. But Luo Yi insists that this place is his own territory, and no one dares to do whatever he wants.


    Seeing that he was fierce, Lin Tian instinctively stepped back two steps and asked, "do you want to be rough?"


    "Beating you is for your memory!" Luo Yi said maliciously.


    Seeing that he is not good at coming, Lin Tian quickly sweeps around and confirms that there is no one else around. If he wants to fight alone, Lin Tian is not afraid, but in case Luo Yi ambushes a helper around and several people make dumplings around him, it will be troublesome.


    "If you like it, I''ll play with you." Lin Tian confirms that there is no Luo Yi around, and says boldly.


    Maria xiaocang is holding her arms and watching the play. She''s always in trouble. She doesn''t make any trouble. I''m really sorry for the title.


    Lin Tian and Luo Yi have not yet PK, listen to one side someone coldly intervene: "what do you want to do?"


    The sudden sound surprised both of them. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They didn''t want to be a troublemaker when they were fighting alone.


    Whoever you help is a fatal blow to the other side.


    To Luo Yi''s disappointment, the owner of that voice is Tang ya. She doesn''t know when she will appear here. Her appearance makes Luo Yi''s heart cool.


    Lin Tian, on the other hand, saw that it was Tang ya. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He just wanted to rub his head back and forth between Tang Ya''s tight and elastic peaks to express his gratitude.


    Of course, he just thought about it in his heart. If he really made an estimate, it would be strange not to be stabbed by the sharp dagger in Tangya''s hand.


    "Do you know the crime of fighting in the military region?" Tang Ya doesn''t look at Lin Tian. She looks at Luo Yi coldly. But Lin Tian is glad that Tang Ya''s cold and closed heart begins to open to people.


    It is the flash of humanity between the eyebrows that makes Lin Tian very happy. He is no longer indifferent to others.


    "It turns out that she practices Taoist health preserving every day!" Tang Ya''s anger is constantly improving. Lin Tian feels that he has made great contribution to it. He can''t help but feel complacent.


    Lin Tian''s silly appearance in Tang Ya''s eyes is really a little angry. He says to himself, "when is the time, why do you still have a silly smile, and your head is kicked by a donkey?"


    Tang Ya''s appearance has quietly changed the situation and made everyone present have their own ghosts.


    "Lin Tian, you have seed. We''ll see you later!" Luo Yi sees the situation is not good, put two cruel words, no longer ignore other, pull small warehouse Maria quickly leave, small warehouse Maria face with sullen, mouth also did not say more.


    Disgusted people left, Lin Tian recovered his usual playful and smiling face, and said to Tang ya: "Tang ya, I miss you so much."


    Seeing that he came over, Tang Ya didn''t avoid it as before. She held out her hand to pinch Lin Tian''s chin and said sarcastically, "is it itchy? I want to beat you?"


    Lin Tian''s eyes are full of bitterness, which makes people feel sorry for each other. His funny appearance makes Tang ya hold. He unconsciously releases his hand, and his cold voice eases a lot. He says, "OK, long Jun is waiting for you."


    Lin Tian saw her tone ease down, eyes cunningly asked: "Tangya, ask you something."


    "He said As always, Tang Ya didn''t speak much.


    "Have you been practicing Taoist health preserving exercises?"


    "Well." Tang Ya is about to take Lin Tian to the Dragon anger base.


    This time, Lin Tian even opened his eyes with a smile and said from the bottom of his heart: "no wonder, I think you have changed?"


    Tang Ya looked back at him in surprise. After thinking about it carefully, she stared back with shame and impatience and said: "you''re a big head ghost! Do you believe I stab you with a knife? "


    Her threat did not make Lin Tian afraid. Instead, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Tangya, I like your present appearance very much. You will be fine. Just stick to it."


    Lin Tian did not explain the meaning of the words, but Tang Ya heard the meaning and bowed her head thoughtfully.


    "Well, let''s go to see long Jun!" Lin Tian reaches for Tangya.


    Tang Ya is a special forces, usually training with men, embracing wrestling do not feel embarrassed, but when Lin Tian stretched out her hand, she clearly had a feeling of electric shock, without hesitation with the extremely standard over the shoulder fall will Lin Tian heavily on the ground.


    All of a sudden, and Lin Tian is not on guard, Sheng Sheng is thrown to the ground by her.


    Grinning for a long time, he sat up, turned his head and asked, "do you want to murder your husband?"


    "Less nonsense, you''ll live longer?" Tang Ya went straight in the past, and didn''t even have the idea to help Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked at her and got up from the ground with a bitter smile. He rubbed his sore ass and limped with her.

 Chapter 870

    One after the two people along the avenue seems to have no meaning to chat, Lin Tian dare not, Tang ya do not want to.


    Tang Ya suddenly has a very strange feeling. She can''t say it clearly, but she is slightly confused. She doesn''t want to say another word with Lin Tian, for fear that she can''t control herself and fall him again.


    They were thinking about something. When they got to the front of the base camp, long Qianshan was sleeping on the reclining chair at the gate, covering his face with his hat. He seemed to be sleeping very comfortably.


    Long Qianshan once ranked second in Longnu, and somehow became a gatekeeper.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have the idea of gossiping, and doesn''t like to inquire about other people''s privacy. He just smiles politely at him and walks around him without disturbing his rest.


    Tang Ya is more careful. Lin Tian can see that she respects this elder.


    Entering the gate of Longnu''s base camp, the members of Longnu are training on the playground. The Falcon is lying on the ground, aiming at the target and doing the daily shooting. The radar and the sparrow are doing close combat. They are really working hard. Lin Tianshi is scared.


    Tang Ya has been walking into the small second floor for a long time. Lin Tian also follows Tang Ya after a while.


    Since Lin Tian''s last needling, long Jun''s body seems to have improved. Everyone around him is very happy, but only Lin Tian knows that it''s not so easy to cure him.


    "Here you are?" Long Jun sits in his position, just like a high emperor. He is the leader of long nu. He has unquestionable control in spirit and power.


    Lin Tian showed a heartless smile and said to Longjun with a smile: "Longjun, you look good today."


    "Boy, don''t flatter me." Long Jun knows that Lin Tian is comforting himself. In fact, he is still aware of his physical condition. He has been ill for three years. Some time ago, when he heard the news, the high level of the military headquarters has begun to consider replacing long Jun and letting others directly lead long nu.


    No matter how much contribution he has made to the country, a soldier will lose the meaning of his existence once he lies on the merit book. In addition, some villains offer slander behind his back, so his position is in danger.


    Longjun is not greedy for power, but Longnu was created by him. It''s hard for him to say what he really wants to say. What''s more, if it is handed over to some evil people who have evil intentions for Longnu, Longnu will collapse.


    If long Nu wants to survive, he must cure himself. Lin Tian is the only hope.


    Last time, Lin Tian''s ecstatic state, the small test of ox knife also let the people present see the hope of cure, but, long Jun is also keen from Lin Tian''s brow between the worried aware that things are not so simple.


    Lin Tian habitually rolled up his sleeve, put his hand into the basin to wash his hands, turned his head and ordered Tang ya: "go, take the needle bag."


    Tang Ya didn''t expect that the boy would dare to command himself. Although he hated him, he had nothing to do. He bit his teeth and went out of the room to get the needle bag. Lin Tian''s face was full of smile. If he didn''t bite his teeth tightly, he almost couldn''t help it.


    "Here you are!" Tang Ya went back and threw the needle bag into Lin Tian''s arms and said fiercely.


    Lin Tian opened the needle bag in his arms, took out a few long needles from it, eliminated the poison with alcohol cotton, and said to long Jun with a smile: "long Jun, let''s try again today."


    Long Jun is very obedient to lie down on the bed, nodded: "you come!"


    There is a tacit understanding between the two. Lin Tian picks up the needle and stabs it at Yongquan acupoint at the foot of Longjun. Before, he used to do it three times, but now he does it three times. It''s mainly because of the last trance.


    By chance, I found that there are many acupoints on my feet, so it''s easier to enter into the realm of ecstasy.


    Of course, these are all from Lin Tian''s daily exploration, which is not recorded in the book.


    Through the silver needle, Lin Tian quickly entered the state, and soon reached the realm of ecstasy. The silver needle in his hand also became a bridge between him and the Dragon King, bringing Lin Tian''s original God into the body of the Dragon King.


    The original God is like a high-definition camera, following the veins of Longjun''s body, walking up slowly through Yongquan acupoint.


    Longjun''s body is like a World War II. The battlefield of Germany''s occupation of the Soviet Union is full of dilapidated and lifeless. The meridians of his body have even begun to shrink. What makes Lin Tian''s headache is that his anger is like a tank running in his body, constantly destroying the meridians of Longjun''s body.


    The meridians groan bitterly under the fierce attack, and Lin Tian clearly sees this scene. He realizes that he must drive the fierce Qi out of Longjun''s body in order to have a chance to repair Longjun''s meridians.


    But how can we get rid of the body that has been raging in Longjun''s body for a long time? Lin Tian had no way to meditate for a while.


    Long Jun''s body is like the vast night sky, starry sky. Looking up, Lin Tian can''t help feeling sad. He knows that these stars are the reflection of the gradually shrinking meridians under the light.


    Shenyou Taixu can''t find any direction in the vast universe.


    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Tianwan finally thought of how to use what method to drive the strong anger of Longjun out of his body. He vaguely remembered that the name of the hidden needle in Youlong''s nine needles was Shenyou Taixu.


    The state of being in God and wandering in spirit may be able to drive the anger out of the body.


    Lin Tian looks up to the sky and smiles. He is like a suddenly enlightened alchemist. He takes out his unique skill and decides to drive out the anger of the Dragon King''s body.


    The fierce spirit turns into a giant monster, and the yuan God of Lin Tian becomes a brave one who slaughters monsters. The battle between them will burst out the impact of giant beard. Lin Tian worries about the Dragon King at this time.


    Hope he can survive this time, Lin Tian prayed silently.


    The monster roars and rushes to Lin Tian. It finds danger, a danger that can kill it. It absolutely does not allow such danger.


    Roaring to Lin Tian launched an impact, hoping to eliminate him.


    "Come on, maybe, only when life and death are on the line, can I get through the bottleneck of medical skills. Nine needles of Youlong are less than two needles. Without the guidance of a master, Lin tianrao is very clever and doesn''t realize anything. But this time, he realized that Shenyou is too empty through his meditation."


    The fierce spirit rushes to Lin Tian''s yuan Shen and wraps him up. Lin Tian just feels the heat all over his body, and the unbearable pain makes him cry out.


    Ah!


    Long Jun shakes all over, sweating on his head and groaning.


    A hundred battles general, endurance is thousands of times better than ordinary people, but he still can''t bear it. Tang Ya is in a hurry, but she can''t help.


    After wetting the towel with water, she carefully wipes away the sweat for long Jun. looking at Lin Tian again, she finds that he is as motionless as a clay sculpture. Tang Ya dares not touch him. She remembers that Lin Tian was so motionless last time.


    Long Jun''s body began to shake violently, and Tang Ya''s face changed greatly. Rao Shi''s psychological quality was excellent. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. She just wanted to press long Jun with her hand.


    Listen to Lin Tian to shout a way: "don''t move him."


    Tang Ya turns his head and looks at Lin Tian. Suddenly, he seems to have come back and takes back the needle.


    "Grandfather, is he OK?" Seeing his stern look, Tang Ya asked with concern.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s hard to say now, but I believe that long Jun will be able to survive this pass."


    "What?" Tang Ya is very surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian, who has always been conceited as a miracle doctor, would have no idea what to do.


    Longjun''s pain gradually intensifies, but Lin Tian is indifferent.


    This can''t help but make the anxious Tang Ya angry and yelled: "Lin Tian, what are you still doing there? Do you have to wait until something happens? "


    "I''ve finished my work. I''ll see Longjun coming by himself next." Lin Tian told the truth.


    His truth sounds more like a shirk of responsibility to Tang ya. Her indifference does not mean that she has no seven emotions and six desires. In addition, her indifference has been greatly improved after she recently studied Taoist regimen.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s indifference, without saying a word, he grabbed Lin Tian''s collar and threatened: "go and save my grandfather. He will have three long and two short. I won''t let you go."


    The two people''s quarrel attracted the attention of the people outside. They stopped their work and ran in. Seeing Tang Ya''s fierce light, he wanted to kill people. He was shocked and came forward to persuade them.


    "You don''t have to persuade me." Don''t wait for Tang ya to open his mouth, but Lin Tian persuades the people around him.


    Now everyone was confused. They looked at Lin Tian and said strangely, "what is this boy doing?"


    Tang Yazheng is making a lot of noise. Falcon and others are persuading him. The room is in a mess.


    Longjun''s body trembled and became more and more serious. Finally, he half leaned forward and vomited black blood, and fell on the bed again.


    This scene only Lin Tian saw, he immediately to a group of people who are still quarreling shouting: "well, don''t quarrel, long Jun is saved."


    "Is dragon saved?" Of course, people believed Lin Tian''s words, but for a while, they didn''t know what he meant. They turned their heads and looked at him with strange eyes.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have time to pay attention to the strange eyes of the people. He breaks away from Tang Ya''s hand and quickly walks to the bedside of long Jun. he sits down and takes long Jun''s pulse with his hand. After listening carefully for a moment, his face smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was smiling, Tang Ya didn''t care about what had happened before and asked.


    Lin Tian and she had never seen a grudge before. He said with a smile: "the anger of the Dragon King''s body is finally cleared, but..."


    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, everyone was very happy. They had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. When they heard that there was a turning point in Lin Tian''s words, everyone''s heart hung again.


    "It''s a long way to go for long Jun''s body to recover as before." Lin Tianxia came to the final conclusion.


    Tang Ya stares an eye, the eye son flickers frightening Jing Guang way: "that you just took words to amuse us?"


    "Say it." When they heard her say this, they were all startled and agreed.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "long Jun has been disturbed by the anger of his body. For a long time, the meridians of his body have been seriously damaged. This time, I will clear the anger of his body through the nine needles of Youlong, but it doesn''t mean that I can cure his meridians by the way."


    When people listen to him, they are all martial arts practitioners. Most of them understand how important the meridians are to a martial arts practitioner. Once the meridians are broken, they are just like useless people.

 Chapter 871

    Tang ya, Falcon and others looked at each other, but they didn''t expect such a result. Sima Xiao was very embarrassed and said: "Lin Tian, are you kidding me?"


    Lin Tian shook his head for sure and said, "no, it''s nothing to joke about."


    That''s what I said, but it''s cruel to force everyone to face the reality. Long Jun has been hurt by anger in recent years, but he has the ability to shake the world. But once he becomes a useless man, doesn''t it give those people who have ulterior motives more justification?


    From their strange look, Lin Tian saw the clue, very calm said: "you don''t have to worry, long Jun''s life is not dangerous, next, what I have to do is to continue his meridians!"


    "Really?" Sima Xiao''s eyes brightened and asked eagerly, "Lin Tian, how do you plan to continue?"


    In the face of everyone''s eagerness, Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    The crowd fainted. Tang Ya was about to fall. She couldn''t help but step forward and grabbed Lin Tian''s collar and said angrily, "we don''t have time to make fun of you."


    Give the boy some color to see, let him taste the consequences of disorderly talk.


    Lin Tian saw that she wanted to be aggressive and wanted to fight. He quickly accompanied her with a smile and said, "I''m not joking. Every word I just said is true."


    This does not explain also just, an explanation Tang Ya is angry not to hit one place, just want to give Lin Tian a beating, did not expect Sima Xiao to come forward to stop a way: "Tang ya, let Lin Tian go."


    Sima Xiao is the leader of long nu. Usually everyone respects him very much. As long as he says, everyone will give him face.


    Tang Ya is very reluctant to release his hand, but he still stares at Lin Tian.


    "In fact, I can also understand your anxiety, but long Jun''s body was devastated by rage for a long time, and it was not cured for a while. Blindly seeking speed, it could only hurt him."


    Lin Tian has a clear conscience. It depends on his own physical quality that long Jun''s body can recover to that stage.


    "You''ve turned good people into useless people, and you''ve always boasted of being a miracle doctor." Tang Ya doesn''t beat Lin Tian, but the evil spirit in her heart can''t come out. She is really holding her back and says indignantly.


    Listen to her words, people want to smile, dare not smile, in the side are holding, Lin Tian looked at her, know lazy to see her, wry smile shook his head and said: "long Jun''s physical condition, you know better than I, just now, don''t you think it''s nothing to find fault?"


    Tang Ya didn''t expect that this guy dared to expose himself in front of everyone. He picked up the gun and raised his hand


    Everyone was stunned, and they were all in the same place. They all looked at Lin Tian''s hairstyle like a fool, and Tang Ya shot him into the middle.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Lin Tian was completely infuriated and roared.


    He always pays attention to the image, but he didn''t expect Tang ya to do so. For a moment, he lost his mind. No matter how big the gap is, he will fight against Tang ya.


    Sima Xiao quickly winked at Falcon and others. They immediately came forward to block the fight. They did not forget to say: "everyone calm down, don''t fight."


    Sima Xiao and Dao pull Lin Tian, Falcon and radar pull Tang ya, for fear that they will fight uncontrollably.


    The room was in a mess, and no one had time to pay attention to long Jun lying on the bed.


    Long Jun vomited a mouthful of black blood. After lying on the bed and recovering for a while, he finally recovered. Seeing that the noise was so bad, he had to stop him and said, "OK, don''t fight any more. I believe in Lin Tian."


    Everyone calmed down and turned their eyes to long Jun, who was lying on the hospital bed. Seeing him saying so, Tang Ya didn''t dare to make any more mischief.


    Good dragon fury, a serious mysterious department that can''t be serious any more, has become unruly since Lin Tian''s involvement.


    Long Jun knew his body. Although he had no strength, his body became more relaxed after he vomited the black blood. He said, "how did you do it?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to recall that Yuan Shen was fighting with the monsters in long Jun''s body just now. If it wasn''t for Taoist health preserving, he would have lost all yuan Shen.


    "Long Jun, have a good rest. I''ll find a way to cure you. However, we still have to keep a secret about your health." Lin Tian seriously told, was hit into the middle, really not in the mood to talk.


    Long Jun didn''t force it either. He waved weakly and said to Sima Xiao, "send him for me."


    Out of the door, Sima Xiao can''t help but feel funny about Lin Tian''s strange appearance. He handed him a comb and said, "comb your hair. Your hair style is really weird now."


    Lin Tian takes the comb with a bitter smile and combs it. He also understands that Tang Ya is worried about long Jun''s illness, so he is so reckless. There is no reason to be angry any more. He says with a smile: "thank you."


    They didn''t go on chatting. Sima Xiao took him to the compound of the military region. Xiao Hei stopped in the shade of a tree not far away. Lin Tian said goodbye to Sima Xiao and walked toward the parking place.


    On the car, see small black eyes have different, Lin Tian can''t help but old face slightly red way: "see what, careful I fork violence your eyes."


    His threat and strange hairstyle made Xiao Hei laugh and laugh.


    Lin Tian is very helpless to wait for him to finish laughing, sighed: "is it finished laughing?"


    "Well, yes." Little black nodded and commented, "you''re more and more gifted in comedy now."


    "I''ll give you a lung!" Lin Tian thinks that after Xiao Hei is familiar with himself, he is more and more unacceptable. If he doesn''t speak, he will be furious and scold.


    On second thought, Lin Tian calmed down and looked at Xiao Hei directly, which made him unnatural.


    After a long time, he commented: "I didn''t expect that you would laugh, too."


    Xiao Hei was stunned at first, and soon felt that it was amazing. However, he also knew that it was Lin Tian''s credit. He digged off the topic and said, "where are you going?"


    "Where else? Go home The hairstyle not only affects the image, but also affects the mood. Lin Tian doesn''t want to be the focus of others everywhere, so it''s safe to go home at this time.


    About half an hour, Lin Tian appeared in the villa. When he appeared in front of Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, the two girls almost burst out laughing.


    Lying on the ground, covering his stomach, he rolled around, laughing so that tears came out.


    "Laugh what laugh, laugh again I point your dumb acupoint, let you this lifetime don''t want to laugh." Lin Tian hate teeth itching threat way.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive are not three-year-old children. They will pay attention to his threats and laugh more happily.


    The whole villa was filled with the sound of two girls laughing.


    When Lin Tian is mad, Qin Xueqing comes back, pushes the door open and looks at Lin Tian in surprise.


    Wheezing


    The cold queen is amused by Lin Tian. This time Lin Tian wants to die.


    "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xueqing forced a smile and asked strangely.


    Lin Tian sighed and admitted his bad luck. "I made bad friends by mistake, but I''m not sure I''ll be late."


    Ha ha ha


    Xiao ling''er and permissive can listen to his explanation and laugh even more happily. They really haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    The happiness is based on Lin Tian''s pain. They are the most willing thing to do.


    Qin Xueqing deliberately turned her eyes to other places and tried to calm herself down and said, "grandfather, I want to see you."


    "Mr. Qin wants to see me?" Lin Tian is very surprised, to say that Qin''s impression of him is good, but for a long time did not ask the world''s old man suddenly want to see him, which had to let Lin Tian think more, asked: "his body is no problem?"


    "Grandpa is OK. He has something important to talk to you about." Qin Xueqing finished explaining and glanced at Lin Tian''s strange hairstyle. She almost burst out laughing and said, "but before you go, let''s go to the hairstyle room and get the hairstyle done first."


    "Sister Qin, you dislike me." Lin Tian thinks that at this moment, the world is really dark.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t want to talk with him any more. She turned to Xiao, who was rolling on the ground. Xu said, "well, get up, dress up and go out with me."


    "Well, we''re bored at home." Permit can clap hands, got up from the ground, cheerfully way.


    The two girls laughed enough and were crazy enough. They got up from the ground and went upstairs with each other. Since the vibrator was bored with cocoa, there was really nothing to be interested in.


    Half an hour later, the two young ladies finally came downstairs with a new look.


    Lin Tian sighed. He really didn''t know how to evaluate the girls'' preparation before going out. All he could do was wait. Since they went downstairs, he had nothing to say.


    Think about a few people have not gone out collectively for a long time, mainly because Lin Tian''s things are more and more, so that it is difficult to separate.


    Four people sitting in the car, Qin Xueqing''s trademark red BMW.


    As soon as the steering wheel turns, he turns a corner and comes to a large hairdressing house in the center of the city. If you want to say that Lin Tian''s hairstyle is really unsightly, you can''t find a hairdresser with outstanding craftsmanship.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Mo Tianjiao there.


    After all, she is the master of celebrities. She always cares about her image. Even if the Mo family is down, she will not relax her requirements for her image.


    From her expression, we can see that she was also very surprised, but she soon recovered and said, "Lin Shao, are you here?"


    Now in the circle of rich people in Yanjing, no one really knows Lin Shao. After a battle with the Mo family, Lin Tian is not only popular, but also famous.


    However, she also quickly found Lin Tian''s strange hairstyle, with a neat development in the middle. She clearly saw her scalp, and her hair was divided on both sides, which made people laugh.


    Anyway, Lin Tian is used to laughing by Xiao and Xu. His psychological quality is really not so strong. He sits beside her and makes friends with her.


    "I''m going to let LAN Yanmei go to Mo''s in two days. Don''t you welcome me?"


    Mo Tianjiao said to Lin Tian with a wry smile, "can''t you talk about such a bad thing when I do my beauty?"


    "Joining the Mo family is my commitment to LAN Yanmei, and the communication between you and others in the Mo family is very important to me." Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He said it naturally and frankly.


    "It''s nice to be your woman." Mo Yuejiao said a word without hesitation.

 Chapter 872

    As they talk, they park the car and contact Lin Tian. Qin Xueqing, who has a familiar hairstyle, also comes over. Xiao ling''er and permissive have already gone to the surrounding fashion shops to buy some beautiful clothes.


    After chatting with Lin Tian, who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, Mo Yuejiao doesn''t want to make her hair any more. She gets up and leaves.


    "Lin Shao, my family and I welcome Miss LAN." Mo Yuejiao said something insincere before she left.


    Qin Xueqing said: "why do you want to force the Mo family to the point where there is no way out?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "Mo''s family, in this stock war, although they hurt their bones and muscles, I don''t have such a big appetite to eat them. However, this time, I take advantage of the opportunity of LAN Yanmei''s entering Mo''s family to remind Mo''s family not to make small moves behind my back."


    Qin Xueqing listened to him quietly and looked at him with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Tian saw that her eyes were different, he couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Qin Xueqing said: "if one day the Qin family and you stand on the opposite side, will you use everything that the Mo family has done to our Qin family?"


    "This..." Lin Tian chokes for a moment. He understands that Qin Xueqing''s heart knot with himself has not been solved.


    It''s hard to see and touch the knot, but it becomes a barrier for the further relationship between the two people. The thicker the knot, the more distant it becomes.


    "Sister Qin..." Lin Tian wanted to explain, but Qin Xueqing turned her head and looked away.


    Just in time, hairstylist Xiaomei also came to greet Qin Xueqing and said, "sister Xueqing, why are you free today?"


    "You can help this handsome man get his haircut straightened. He can''t get out of the house now." Qin Xueqing, as if nothing had happened, points to Lin Tian, who makes people laugh, and says to Xiaomei.


    Without saying a word, Xiaomei picked up the scissors and began to operate Lin Tian''s head.


    The conversation between Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing stops abruptly, and Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to talk about it.


    After a while, Xiaomei''s skill was really not perfect. After repairing Lin Tian''s hairstyle, she was much more handsome than her previous hairstyle.


    After the haircut, Qin Xueqing calls Xiao ling''er and makes an appointment with them. After paying, she leaves the hairstyle house with Lin Tian.


    "Look, sister Qin Xiao ling''er will be full of shopping bags in front of Qin Xueqing, to show her strong fighting power.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t have too many accidents. She said softly, "OK, let''s get on the bus."


    Xiao ling''er is very disappointed, pouts her lips, throws her shopping bag to the back of the car, and doesn''t say a word when she gets on the car. By contrast, she is very excited and chirps endlessly.


    "Coco, have you been quiet?" Xiao ling''er is angry and has no place to spread. He is not angry and has no way to deal with him.


    Permittee turned to her and asked, "why? You take it out on me when you''re in a bad mood. It''s disgusting. "


    Xiao ling''er was so angry that he ran up and said to the permission, "you dare to expose me again. I''ll fight with you."


    They fight with Mai mang at the tip of their needles. Qin Xueqing has to say something even if she doesn''t care. At this moment, she seems to be driving with something on her mind. She doesn''t care about the mess behind her.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to guess why she was so worried, so he had to keep his words in his heart.


    Fortunately, the two girls did not see the audience for a while, so they didn''t fight any more.


    The car just drove to Qin''s courtyard.


    Lin Tian is not the first time to come, so he is no stranger. With Qin Xueqing leading the way, of course, he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    Entering the Qin''s mansion, Mr. Qin is playing go with his second son, Qin Bitao.


    "Grandfather." Qin Xueqing called softly.


    Qin Laozi then moved his eyes away from the crisscross, black and white chessboard and looked at Lin Tian and others with a smile on their faces.


    "Tea, Ma Liu." Qin Bitao is very aware of the current affairs and puts away the chessboard. Of course, he knows that as long as he takes a few more steps, he can kill the old man''s Dragon. But he also knows that he can''t play chess with the old man too seriously. Otherwise, if he makes the old man unhappy, it''s not worth the loss.


    Qin quickly drew his attention back from the chess game and said to Qin Xueqing, "you take ling''er and coco to look around. I want to have a good chat with Lin Tian."


    Qin Xueqing was very surprised to hear him say this. In the past, Mr. Qin didn''t hide anything from himself. Besides, she is still in charge of the Qin group. She needs to know a lot of things, but this time it''s different.


    She was very surprised, but she did not dare to ask. After all, Qin Qin was the owner of Qin family, but the real ruler has the final say. It is very obedient to the young man, who is obedient to the garden in front of Xu Ernv''s villa.


    When leaving, Lin Tian looks at her for help. Qin Xueqing''s Bing Xueqing doesn''t know. He shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Qin wants to talk to me about?" When Lin Tian saw that Qin''s father and son were looking too seriously at him, he felt a little nervous.


    Liu Ma will just make good tea in front of Lin Tian, said a slow after quietly back out.


    Qin seizes the opportunity to exchange views with Qin Bitao. Of course, Lin Tian''s eyes are not ignored.


    "I came all the way here today to talk business with you." After coughing twice, Qin went straight to the theme.


    Lin Tian took up the hand of exquisite ceramics and stopped for a moment. Then he continued to take a drink and said quietly, "I don''t know what business Mr. Qin and I have to talk about?"


    This time, Qin Bitao said, "what we are talking about with you is about your field of expertise, the business of medicine."


    "Medicine business?" Lin Tian can''t believe it. After all, the good things of Tianjiang pie are always traps in the end. Even if he is familiar with each other, he can''t believe it casually.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s doubts, Qin Bitao was not surprised, but patiently continued to explain: "in fact, my father''s meaning is very simple. Our Qin family are very interested in medicine business, so we want to use your strength to invest in medicine, so that Qin''s group can develop new fields."


    When Lin Tian heard what he said so clearly, he couldn''t pretend to be confused any more. He said strangely, "if I remember correctly, the Qin family is already far ahead in the field of medical precision instruments. How do you think of talking about the medical business with me today? It''s really puzzling. "


    Seeing Lin Tian''s hesitation in expressing his position, the master of the Qin family is not happy, but he is not happy. In the final analysis, Lin Tian has helped them before, and it''s not easy to talk about it again. Besides, we have to ask him about it, so we can''t make things stand still.


    "As you know, we do a good job in precision instruments, but after all, our business is not very big. Our annual income is only $100 million or $200 million, which is only a fraction of your share, so..."


    Lin Tian finally understood what they meant. He wanted to share the cake of traditional Chinese medicine with himself.


    Seeing what Qin Bitao should have said, Mr. Qin said, "we plan to set up a new company with you as the CEO to manage all the traditional Chinese medicine mixtures developed by the Chinese Medicine Association. Of course, this is also our first step. My plan is to merge Qin with your group and slowly transfer the assets to you. I also know that you are interested in Xueqing, I also hope that you two young people can come together. Therefore, the newly established company is only the first step of our cooperation. In the future... "


    It can be said that the offer offered by Mr. Qin is very tempting. He even does not hesitate to marry Qin Xueqing to himself. Let''s not talk about the other conditions. Lin Tian has long been happy to marry Qin Xueqing, whom he has been dreaming of.


    But today is different from the past, Lin Tian from the Qin family father and son two people''s words but hear other meaning, always feel so attractive behind a hidden thing.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Lin Tian weighed and decided to refuse them.


    His resolute attitude surprised and angered the Qin family. In their opinion, his conditions were very good, and they wanted him to be their son-in-law. What''s more, they had to entrust the Qin family with important tasks, but this boy didn''t know his face.


    "Why? Give me a reason? " Qin old son facial expression not good of say.


    The Qin family helped him, and Lin Tian kept everything in his mind. As long as there was something wrong with the Qin family, Lin Tian was the first to stand up. But this time, Lin Tian knew that his decision was not about himself, but about the future of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s just Lin Tian''s heroic words to tie up the future of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian alone can''t realize it. Of course, he understands this. So what he is doing now is to gather the best experts of traditional Chinese medicine together to work together.


    In other words, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association does not belong to Lin Tian alone. Even the current blue sky group does not belong to Lin Tian. It belongs to everyone who strives for it. Lin Tian has no right to make any decisions for them. Therefore, Lin Tian will refuse the proposal of the Qin family and his son.


    How can he be known by the Qin family? They think that Lin Tian is reluctant to share his own resources with them. If they want to eat alone, they have a deeper misunderstanding about Lin Tian.


    "Don''t you think about it?" he said? This matter will do you no harm at all. Why do you have to refuse in a hurry? "


    "Sorry, I can''t promise. Please forgive me." Lin Tian sincerely refused.


    "Won''t you even give me face as an old man?"


    "It''s not about face. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 873

    Qin''s father and son look at each other. Lin Tian''s stubbornness is beyond their imagination. Before that, they have a good impression of Lin Tian. Qin''s father and son even promised in public that when Qin Xueqing got married, half of Qin''s group would pay for her dowry.


    But today''s conversation made the old man very angry. He felt that Lin Tian didn''t give face.


    Like a bullfight, even breathing is much heavier than before.


    "Lin Tian, if you don''t give me face, even if you don''t give me the face of the old man, you can''t go, can you?" Qin Bitao is playing the circle road in one side.


    His efforts turned into useless efforts in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian gave face a smile, but still said: "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. It''s not about my personal gain and loss..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Master Qin put the top-quality ceramic tea cup in his hand to the coffee table in front of him and said angrily, "Lin Tian, do you feel your wings are hard now? We don''t need the Qin family any more? "


    Qin''s face makes Lin Tian feel pressure. He is not a person who likes to show his arrogance casually, especially the Qin family who has helped him.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke''s happy laughter came from outside. Their heartless laughter contrasted with the tense atmosphere in the living room.


    Lin Tian knew that it was useless to explain more. He got up and said, "Mr. Qin, since I don''t want to speculate, I''ll leave."


    Mr. Qin''s face was gloomy, and his wrinkled face was full of anger. He cut off the railway and said, "don''t send it."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Just as Lin Tiangang was about to go out, Qin Xueqing came in. Seeing the wrong atmosphere in the living room, she asked with concern.


    "Bitao, help me back to my room. I''m old and useless." Qin''s face is not good, and he stands up from the sofa on crutches. Qin Bitao is busy supporting him.


    "Second uncle." Qin Xueqing soon noticed the disharmony of the atmosphere, but even if she was clever, she couldn''t guess the clue.


    Qin Bitao said a word to her and said: "well advise Lin Tian, don''t be so stubborn."


    Holding the old man to the second floor, no longer pay attention to Lin Tian.


    Only Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are left in the big living room, which makes Lin Tian feel embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian sighed softly and turned to leave the Qin family''s mansion. When he was about to leave, he did not forget to lose a sentence: "you go to call ling''er and coco. We''ll go back and talk about anything."


    Looking at Lin Tian''s thin back, Qin Xueqing has a sour nose.


    "What on earth did he do to make my grandfather so angry?" Qin Xueqing thought for a long time and didn''t understand.


    On the way back, Xiao ling''er and permittee can see that the atmosphere in the car is not right, so they put away the heartless joy. Qin Xueqing drives the car and turns her eyes to Lin Tian, who is always in meditation.


    Back to the villa, Qin Xueqing to Xiao ling''er and permission can order: "ling''er, coco, you go back to the room to sleep?"


    Permit can also think about the computer game has not yet been cleared, just want to open the computer to hear her call, the boss reluctantly bargaining way: "no, people still want to..."


    When she saw that Qin Xueqing''s eyes were colder than ever before, she swallowed her words and said nothing more.


    Xiao ling''er is more aware of current affairs than permission. As soon as he sees that the atmosphere is not right, he pulls permission to play with the vibrator upstairs.


    "Coco, I''m going to kill you with a vibrator." Xiao ling''er said in her ear.


    Permissive but small face crimson, answer a way without flinch: "come on! I''m afraid of you. I''m just a hammer. "


    They leave the living room and leave space and time for Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian. Recently, their relationship is very delicate, but they don''t know how to improve it.


    "What did grandfather say to you?" Qin Xueqing can''t help asking Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian recovered from his spare time and looked up at Qin Xueqing. His eyes were full of worry and said, "Mr. Qin, you want to cooperate with me and inject capital into my company."


    Qin Xueqing, thinking of his grandfather''s previous words, blushed and overcame the shyness in her heart and said, "how do you answer that?"


    "I refused." Lin Tian replied seriously.


    Qin Xueqing is a Leng at first, then don''t understand a way: "why?"


    "The Chinese Medicine Association does not belong to me alone. It belongs to every Chinese medicine practitioner who contributes to it. I don''t have the right to decide its direction. We have to agree to it..."


    Lin Tian''s eyes are black and white, full of perseverance, and his words are loud and emotional.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he was emotional and didn''t know how to persuade him, so she sat on one side in silence.


    "Are you blaming me for missing such a good opportunity?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Tian took the initiative to ask.


    Ah?


    Qin Xueqing was a little bit alarmed and shy. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "no, I don''t think you have been telling the truth."


    "The truth?" Lin Tian knew that she was always observant and didn''t intend to hide from her at the beginning. He told her the truth: "because I have an inexplicable fear."


    "Fear?" Qin Xueqing was very surprised and quickly replied: "is it because of the fear of being swallowed by our Qin family?"


    Lin Tian a Zheng, he does not know how to answer, the whole person leng in situ.


    "Are you really afraid of having anything to do with the Qin family?" Qin Xueqing''s eyes are very lonely and her voice is very sad.


    Before the misunderstanding has not been solved, and now it''s getting worse again. Lin Tian doesn''t know what to do, and hastily says: "sister Qin, you misunderstood!"


    "Sister Qin?" Qin Xueqing''s eyes were full of tears. She sobbed and tried her best not to let the tears come out of her eyes. It was very unnatural to look at Lin Tian. After a long time, she finally said, "is this the reason why you don''t want to join the Qin family?"


    Where does this start? Lin Tianshi is crying, but he is speechless.


    "Qin Xueqing, can you be reasonable?" Lin Tian blurts out that he is very anxious at the moment.


    Qin Xueqing fiercely stood up, walked a few steps to Lin Tian''s front, really scared Lin Tian, scared eyes looked at her, saw her say: "good, then I''ll tell you the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian knew that he would not talk about it any more today. He felt that things were getting darker and darker. He said in a deep voice, "I am worthy of doing things. I hope you can understand it, and I hope you can understand it."


    "That''s a good thing to say." Qin Xueqing smiles miserably. Her body seems to have lost its support and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Tian hurried forward to help, Qin Xueqing opened his hand, back: "I don''t need your sympathy, Qin family won''t touch you any cheap."


    Looking at her back, Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In his impression, Qin Xueqing is so gentle and graceful. Once she is deeply in love, she becomes irrational. She bows her head and sighs and goes back to her room to wash and sleep.


    The elevator is running smoothly. Lin Tian is afraid that they will make trouble for him again. He has to take care of them during the competition, so he makes three rules for them.


    Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke thought that they had to do everything to get Lin Tian''s promise to take them to the party. But to their surprise, Lin Tian''s answer was so straightforward that it was quite different.


    As soon as they were happy, they answered Lin Tian quite frankly: "OK! No problem. Don''t worry about three. Even 30 and 300 are OK. "


    Lin Tian saw that they agreed. Knowing that it was useless to talk more, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The elevator door just opened at the same time.


    As soon as Lin Tian, Xiao and Xu went out of the door, they were dazzled by countless flashing magnesium lamps.


    Is such a welcome ceremony really unexpected? Xiao ling''er asked himself that he had seen the world before, but he could not help seeing such a scene.

 Chapter 874

    "Lin Tian, you finally came. I thought you were afraid to come." Maria, who has been waiting for a long time, smiles and reaches out her hand to welcome her.


    This woman in front of the reporter Kung Fu full, seems to be very generous appearance, private don''t know Lin Tian scolded hundreds of times.


    Lin Tian is not Wu''s amung. He has been able to deal with the media''s bombardment with long guns and short guns. He shook hands with Maria xiaocang with a smile and said, "thank you for your welcome, but since I have come, I don''t know if you are disappointed!"


    Maria Kokura showed her eyebrows and said with a hypocritical smile, "how can I be disappointed if you come or not?"


    "Because I am here to witness the failure of you and Cui Meizhen." What Lin Tian said with a smile is more difficult for this woman to accept than cursing Maria xiaocang with vicious language.


    She does not smile, the corners of her mouth smoke, very clever to take back the opportunity to cover up their embarrassment.


    "Let''s get out of the way," Lin told reporters who were taking photos


    The reporter who took the photo cooperated very well, separated the two groups, and gave Lin Tian a road to enter the banquet hall. He showed confidence and kind smile between his actions. What''s more, he was young and had a kind of compelling youth.


    Lin Tian is no longer a novice. Most of the reporters present know this rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Every time they meet him, the reporters present will sigh that this boy must be favored by God, otherwise he will not be spoiled.


    "You..." Lin Tiangang wanted to take care of Xiao ling''er and permissive. He could find a place. When he looked back, the two girls had already disappeared. After a closer look, he found that they were in the crowd at the right time.


    Tang Qiuhong and Lin Tian appeared and held him in his arms in front of the media.


    "Boy, it''s up to you today." Tang Qiuhong said with a smile in front of the media.


    Today, Tang Qiuhong is the official identity organization meeting. As an official, he always takes low-key as the criterion. Today, he has a surprisingly high profile. Not only in front of the media, he has repeatedly said that he is optimistic about Lin Tian, but also with other officials from the Ministry of health.


    His positive attitude made the participants feel mixed, especially Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan, who are familiar with Lin Tian, the leaders of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.


    In order to rejuvenate traditional Chinese medicine, we must rely on the power of the government. Once the government strongly supports traditional Chinese medicine, then, coupled with the media publicity, there will be an upsurge of learning traditional Chinese medicine among the people.


    The worry is that this is a double-edged sword. If Lin Tian wants to make a mistake in this competition and make Tang Qiuhong lose face, the consequences will be unimaginable. As far as Tang Qiuhong is concerned, he can not care about his gains and losses, but he now represents the image of Chinese medicine.


    Who gave Tang Qiuhong the courage to burn his bridges and let him bet all his treasures on Lin Tian?


    A group of old guys muttered for a long time, but they didn''t discuss the result. They couldn''t help looking at Lin Tian. Maybe all the answers are only on this boy.


    Yan Yangxian anxiously went forward and pulled Lin Tian aside. After a look, he saw no one around and asked, "Lin Tian, can you tell me what I think?"


    Seeing that his face was full of anxiety, Lin Tian knew that he was worried about himself from the bottom of his heart. He said with a smile, "elder Yan, you don''t have to worry. Everything is under control."


    "Really?" Lin Tian''s strength, Yan Yangxian or bottom, however, this time he is faced with two Chinese medicine experts from different countries, and, is also quite cunning, in the face of them even how careful can not be too much.


    Lin Tian nodded his head sincerely and said, "yes, please believe me."


    Yan Yangxian said no more words. He knew that it was useless to say more, so he could only take one step and see one step.


    Tang Qiuhong appointed Cao Bing to be the host of the meeting. With such a high standard of treatment, the well-informed reporters on the scene could not help but wonder.


    Click, click


    It''s another dazzling photo, Cao Bing almost didn''t stop.


    "Well, thank you for the presence of all the guests. Because of your presence, the contest became more interesting..." Cao Bing was eloquent and eloquent. He addressed all the people present, and soon led the topic to the goal of the conference.


    "Today is the day when Chinese traditional medicine collides with Korean traditional Chinese medicine and Chinese medicine in island countries. If I remember correctly, both Korean and Chinese medicine are closely related to Chinese traditional medicine. The relationship between teachers and apprentices has long been decided. Today, when they come to China to exchange academic knowledge with us, is it Chinese traditional medicine that can survive or let the younger generation surpass us, Today will be the moment for us to witness all this... "


    Just a few words, but set off no small climax, the presence of people are spontaneous clapping.


    Cui Meizhen and Maria xiaocang are both Chinese speakers. Of course, they can understand the Chinese language. Cao Bing''s words just now are extremely harsh to them. Of course, they are not unprepared to come to the competition.


    "Well, let''s have a few words from Lin Tian." Cao Bing saw that the heat was almost the same, and he didn''t want to steal the limelight from Lin Tian. He was very aware of the current affairs and handed the microphone to him. Lin Tian took the microphone a few steps ago and said in front of many media reporters: "to stand here today is to prove that traditional Chinese medicine is not dead as you say. I admit that it is weaker than western medicine now, but, Now there are many top experts in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the conference hall. With them, there is hope for traditional Chinese medicine, and I am just the most humble one of them... "


    Lin Tian''s arrogant words caused a burst of laughter from the audience. They didn''t expect that the arrogant boy who always talked about traditional Chinese medicine would be so low-key now.


    On the contrary, it aroused their curiosity, and they wanted to know what Lin Tian would say next.


    "Minister Tang was convinced by me to attend today. I hope he can stand up in the official name. I just want to prove that traditional Chinese medicine is not dead, and it is the soul of our Chinese nation. Today, I will fight with Han Medicine or Han Medicine, only to prove that our position of traditional Chinese medicine is unshakable. Their ideas are all wishful thinking..."


    All the people laughed. The boy was not as arrogant as they expected, and his words made all the people on the scene excited.


    Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen were so angry that their faces became embarrassed. The visiting group of Han Yi and Han Yi became silent.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    With these words, Lin Tian threw the microphone, and the domineering side leak caused another round of applause.


    "So handsome." Permit can small hand clap red, staring at Lin Tian Huachi said.


    Xiao ling''er''s eyes are also dotted, it can be said that he was deeply attracted by Lin Tian, who was just different from the past.


    "The form and content of the competition are up to you." Lin Tian is very generous and doesn''t pay attention to Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen at all.


    Before the war, Han Yi and Han Yi lost part of their momentum, which they did not expect at all.


    Lin Tian''s declaration of war style speech really caught Maria and Cui Meizhen off guard. At the moment, he gave them the right to choose the content of the competition, and he did not pay attention to them at all. He has already done it to the heart.


    Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen exchanged views with their eyes. They had a tacit understanding and reached a consensus.


    However, Cui Meizhen came out this time. She just squeezed a smile from her stiff face, which was very fake and artificial.


    "Lin Tian, since you must let us choose the form of competition, then we are not polite to you." Cui Meizhen deliberately said half a pause, she wanted to wait for Lin Tian to ask her, but Lin Tian was calm and didn''t speak, which made her feel very disappointed.


    Feeling frustrated, Cui Meizhen continued: "since you think that acupuncture is unique in China, let''s have a competition. How about using silver needles to perform surgery for people?"


    As soon as her words came out, there was an uproar. People present did not expect that Cui Meizhen would propose such a contest.


    Yan Yangxian''s eyes closed slightly, touched the goatee on his chin, and quickly searched his mind for the precedent of silver needle surgery. He vaguely remembered that someone in the field of traditional Chinese medicine had mentioned this idea.


    In addition to the pain of scalpel in western medicine, it also saves the time of wound healing for the patients, and makes the traditional Chinese medicine get a breakthrough and improvement in another aspect. But after all, this is just a slogan of some people and does not take it seriously.


    Yan Yangxian has been studying traditional Chinese medicine for several decades, and he has never seen anyone use silver needle for surgery.


    Lin Tian listened to what she said very carefully. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said with a slight sarcasm: "I didn''t expect Miss Cui''s research on traditional Chinese medicine is so profound!"


    Cui Meizhen blushed and interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense. Are you better than that?"


    "Of course, when was I afraid?" Lin Tian responded without hesitation.


    Seeing that he was fighting, Cui Meizhen showed a treacherous smile. On one side of her, Maria xiaocang glared at her. She came close to her ear and said in a very small voice: "how do you propose such a way of competition?"


    Seeing Maria xiaocang blaming herself, Cui Meizhen said with a mysterious smile: "Lin Tian doesn''t know what we don''t know. I asked him to do it first. If he can''t do it, he will lose, and we can win without fighting."


    "Is that all right?" Maria xiaocang thinks that Cui Meizhen''s mind is too smart. She puts forward a completely unprecedented way to make Lin Tian submit. In this way, they can win without fighting.


    Cui Meizhen said with a smile: "of course, just look at it!"


    Seeing her firm face, Maria xiaocang is relieved. Next, it''s up to Lin Tian to make a fool of herself. You know, Lin Tian''s arrogant words just now make everyone look forward to him, but at the same time, they force themselves to a point where there is no way back.


    "Lin Tian, I''ll see how you end up." Cui Meizhen said to herself.

 Chapter 875

    There was a riot on and off the stage. The so-called layman watched the door and the expert watched the excitement. But at this moment, both layman and expert felt very strange and used silver needles to operate on patients.


    The reporter was born with a keen mind. He took long guns and short cannons to shoot at random. He found that the faces of several predecessors who were famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing were especially dignified. Judging from the frowning, he might have encountered some thorny problems.


    "I think there will be a good play this time!" The young reporter in a grey vest whispered to his companion.


    His companion is a fashionable and capable woman with brown hair. She quickly agrees: "well, you see, the eyebrows of those experts of traditional Chinese medicine are twisted into a knot. They must be in big trouble."


    "Do you think that if Lin Tian makes a fool of himself, will the sales of tomorrow''s newspapers increase greatly?" Gray vest eyes full of expectations, on the side of the companion whispered.


    The companions around him don''t understand him. Lin Tian''s big words just now are too soul stirring. At this moment, if you lose someone in front of everyone, no matter Lin Tian''s fans or Lin Tian''s enemies, you will be stunned by the news.


    Lin MI and Lin Hei are divided into two groups and quarrel endlessly. But the focus of their quarrel has always been whether Lin Tian is a new star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They have never questioned Lin Tian''s superb medical skills. Today, they clearly see that Lin Tianming knows what to do, and they are greatly puzzled by his practice. Lin Mi even has a very bad premonition.


    For journalists, the fall of a new generation of leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine itself is an explosive news.


    "Do you think it''s a bit of a drop in the bucket when you say that we are so happy with disasters?" Grey waistcoat has a conscience. After all, Lin Tian is fighting for his country again. They are not helpful. They are still waiting to see a good play. It''s hard to say.


    Instead, his companion pointed to the reporter of Yanjing daily not far away with a calm face and said, "look, his back teeth are exposed. How happy he must be!"


    Along the direction of her fingers, gray vest a look, slightly uneasy heart also calm a lot.


    Most of the people on the scene hold the mentality of gray vest, so-called law does not blame the public, whispering and buzzing.


    The hot people whispered to each other, and the leaders of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing, who shared the same hatred with Lin Tian on stage, were also worried, dignified and strict. They tilted their heads to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, you don''t need to pay attention to them, I can help you to go to the adjudication team for trial."


    Lin Tian shook his head unexpectedly and said, "master Yan, no, I''m willing to accept their challenge."


    "What?" Yan Yangxian''s eyes were almost staring out. He couldn''t believe it and confirmed, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Senior Yan, I''m willing to accept their challenges. I want to show them the magic of traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Tian once again reiterated his idea.


    Lin Tian is Yan Yangxian''s favorite young man, but now he can''t figure out what medicine the boy will sell in the gourd. He is afraid that the boy doesn''t know how powerful he is. He kindly reminds him: "although there is a dispute in the field of traditional Chinese medicine about whether silver needle can be operated, there are not many successful operations for patients. If you want to be the first person to eat crab, I won''t stop you, but, Can you change the occasion and compete now? In case of failure, your reputation will be lost... "


    Yan Yangxian was very grateful to Lin Tian, but he didn''t take it. He said with a gentle smile: "Mr. Yan, thank you for your kind reminder. However, I''m still going to try. Fame and wealth are very important to me. I''m penniless, so I have nothing to do when I get back to that state..."


    Seeing his stubborn appearance, Yan Yangxian was worried and lost his voice: "why do you want to be so stubborn? I tried to persuade you for a long time, but you didn''t even hear a word. Why do you have to know that you can''t do it, but do it?"


    Yan Yangxian seldom yells at Lin Tian. Lin Tian is not only not angry, but also smiles more and more frankly. He shows his white teeth and says, "old Yan, how can you not know your kindness? And I can see that they are trying to find fault, but I still decide to try it."


    "What?" Yan Yangxian''s voice raised eight degrees, which attracted the attention of Tang Qiuhong who was talking with other people. Seeing Yan Yangxian and Lin Tian''s constant murmuring, Yan Yangxian''s face changed a few times. How could he not guess the secret with his sophistication.


    "Give me a reason, will you?" Yan Yangxian can''t understand Lin Tian in front of him more and more. He stroked the goat''s imagination for a long time and finally surrendered.


    "The reason why I insist so much today is to change the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine in China. How to change traditional Chinese medicine depends on me alone, and tens of thousands of people need to join in. It''s not enough to join only by ideals and slogans, so that you can see the hope and future of this industry, and this time, if we can win the battle, Let''s see the hope of TCM.... "


    Yan Yangxian does not feel the whole body tremble, like the summer was placed in the ice cellar and feel comfortable.


    "It''s so damn cool." Yan Yangxian broke his fingers and didn''t say dirty words for many years. Did he feel very happy once.


    "All right, now let''s get the players in."


    Cao Bing, the host of the meeting, stood in the middle of the platform and announced to the microphone that Tang Qiuhong had been convinced by Lin Tian yesterday, and he also spent a lot of time on the competition of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Specially invited experts from the field of traditional Chinese medicine, plus senior people from island countries and South Korea to form a jury. Of course, Tang Qiuhong also invited Yan Yangxian, but the old man refused.


    Yan Yangxian, who really depends on the name of Fuyun, has no idea of being famous. Besides, he also wants to take the opportunity to guide Lin Tian, but unexpectedly, Cui Meizhen will come up with such a strange competition topic.


    Lin Tian walks slowly to the middle of the meeting. Cui Meizhen and Maria xiaocang also come to him.


    "Lin Tian, this time, I''m looking forward to your performance." Maria xiaocang laughs hypocritical and disgusting.


    Tang Qiuhong came to him and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder with deep meaning. He said with concern, "young man, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, and it''s in great shape." Lin Tian gave Tang Qiuhong a very positive reply.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t say any more. Then a gong rang.


    The sound of gongs represents the beginning of the competition. Lin Tian, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen do not want to act immediately, but look at each other.


    "What happened to them? Why not move? "


    "That is, is there mutual love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience began to talk again. They were all confused about the secret.


    As a matter of fact, they know the difficulties in Mary xiaocang and Cui Meizhen''s heart, and they can''t use silver needles to operate on the patients at all. Cui Meizhen''s reason for putting forward this idea is to make it difficult for Lin Tian, a young talent who claims to be a genius, to be omnipotent in people''s eyes.


    "Lin Tian, we are looking forward to your performance." Maria xiaocang is very charming with a smile, but it''s not very useful to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "then I''m not polite."


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen made eye contact in private. What they didn''t understand was what this guy thought. Did he really have a way to solve it?


    Cui Meizhen quickly denied this idea, perhaps from the heart she is not willing to admit.


    Seeing that they had reached an agreement, Cao Bing, the host, drew a medical record from many medical records as usual. This was a patient who voluntarily participated in the competition.


    "Li Youwei, 38, is a Hong Kong bus driver. In an accident, his neck was injured, causing hemiplegia on his left side for 4 years..." Cao Bing slowly read the patient''s symptoms.


    After hearing this medical record, people who know how to treat hemiplegia, including Yan Yangxian, feel a chill in their hearts. They all know that although traditional Chinese medicine is effective in treating hemiplegia, its effect is much slower than that of Western medicine, which can be seen at the competition meeting. Besides, people have been hemiplegic for four years, and they must have seen a lot from traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    If Lin Tian wants to cure a patient who can''t be cured by other doctors, he will undoubtedly be a fool if he wants to use the silver needle surgery, which is unfamiliar to everyone.


    It can be said that at this moment, the sky of the expert group of traditional Chinese medicine is covered with a gloomy cloud. On the contrary, the atmosphere of the Han medical group and the Han medical group is quite relaxed. They are all waiting to see Lin Tian make a fool of himself.


    The patient is very cooperative, lying on the treatment bed, looking at the strange young doctor Lin Tianzheng coming towards him.


    As soon as Li Youwei opened his mouth, he amused everyone. He asked, "are you a doctor?"


    Lin Tian nodded with certainty: "yes."


    "You are too young." Li Youwei tells the truth.


    Lin Tian didn''t know how many times he had heard of such a query. Usually he just gave a faint smile. Today, in order to make patients cooperate with him 100%, he still proved for himself: "my medical skills will not be inferior to anyone because of my youth. I hope you can believe me."


    Li Youwei looked at Lin Tian''s eyes. After a while, he sighed and said, "anyway, I''ve found many doctors for this disease, but they have no effect. The result is the same for you. However, I hope that the dead horse can be treated as a living horse doctor, and a miracle can happen."


    Seeing his sad face, Lin Tian comforted him and said, "believe me, I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    "Well, what am I going to do next?" Li Youwei really believed Lin Tian''s words.


    Seeing that he believed in himself, Lin Tian patiently said to him, "just relax and lie flat. Don''t think about anything else."


    Li Youwei was very cooperative. He closed his eyes and tried to relax himself.


    The venue gradually quieted down, and there was no more buzzing sound. Out of all kinds of curiosity, they all stared at what kind of solution Lin Tian would use in the middle.


    Lin Tian, who was the focus of attention, slowly took out several long needles from the already prepared needle bag and stabbed them at Tanzhong, Jianjing and Huantiao respectively. Tanzhong can cause partial paralysis of the chest and trunk, Jianjing can cause paralysis of the upper limbs, and Huantiao can cause paralysis of the lower limbs. However, the severity of the manipulation is very important. The light one has no reaction, and the heavy one can cause disability and death.


    Lin Tian''s acupuncture skills have been perfected, of course, there will be no problem.


    This is just the beginning. He stabbed these paralytic acupoints to reduce the pain of patients. He had been taught by the old man since he was a child that as a doctor, he should not only have benevolence skills, but also have a benevolent heart.


    Take the patient''s feeling as one''s own duty.

 Chapter 876

    After Li Youwei was punctured by Lin Tian, he gradually lost his sense. He gradually fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    When people thought that Lin Tian would take out the silver needle from the needle bag and continue to give the needle to the patient, the boy unexpectedly found some metal products from the medical box, which were like knives but not knives, like needles but not knives.


    A lot of people don''t know him, but Yan Yangxian is quite knowledgeable and says: "small needle knife."


    "Needle knife?" Although Tang Qiuhong is the first person in charge of the Ministry of health, it is the first time he has heard of this term.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that he is not familiar with the business. Many practitioners who have been engaged in traditional Chinese medicine for many years may not have heard of it or seen it.


    In fact, the small needle knife is not so mysterious. It''s just an acupuncture tool made of metal materials, which looks like a needle and a knife in shape. It is developed on the basis of ancient nine needles, sharp needles, etc., combined with modern medical surgical scalpel.


    At first, it existed only to assist acupuncture, but now Lin Tian used it as the main force of the competition.


    Yan Yangxian stroked the goatee, and his mind flashed with countless possibilities of using a small needle knife to apply needles. However, the effect on the treatment of profitable paralysis was not too great, which inevitably made him worried about Lin Tian and curious, and more of an expectation.


    Lin Tian quickly took out several small needle knives, disinfected them with alcohol cotton, and began to work.


    Of course, Yan Yangxian knows that silver needles are good, not necessarily small needle knives. What it stresses is to touch and find a fixed point, to press and disinfect, to prick quickly with the lines, to explore layer by layer, to treat dialectically, to break the accumulation, and to disperse the accumulation


    To know these is enough to prove that Yan Yangxian does not have a false name. In the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing, the person who is regarded as the leader is not just a honorary name.


    But even so, he can''t understand how Lin Tian plans to use a small needle knife to operate on the patient. However, he''s not in a hurry. Lin Tian has begun to be busy.


    In front of the crowd, Lin Tian uses a small needle knife to cut a small incision of about 2mm in Li Youwei''s back, and then probes the needle knife into it to suture its tiny nerves.


    Everyone who has medical knowledge knows that many patients'' paralysis is not caused by bone disease, but by the pathological changes of the involved nerves, which makes people completely paralyzed. What Lin Tian does is to repair the diseased nerves, so that the patients can stand up again.


    In such a delicate operation of Western medicine, without the help of a high-precision microscope, doctors are absolutely afraid to do it. After all, life is at stake, and no one dares to play games. However, Lin Tian, with his superb skill, uses blind needling to insert a small needle knife into the patient''s skin to repair the nerves.


    His expression was attentive and serious, and the venue became silent at the moment. Even the landing of a needle could make people hear clearly. No one dared to speak for fear of affecting Lin Tian''s operation.


    After about 15 minutes, Yan Yangxian''s expression became more and more strange. He could hardly believe what he saw. His shock made him blurt out: "what did this boy learn about Huangdi needle?"


    "Huangdi needle?" After this time, Tang Qiuhong obviously felt that his IQ was not enough. Yan Yangxian''s new words from time to time always caught him by surprise. Fortunately, he was a person who liked to ask questions without shame. Even if he didn''t understand, he would not pretend to understand.


    "Huangdi needle is an extension of Youlong nine needles. This kind of needle technique is seldom used by others. First of all, it''s hard to learn. The risk of learning it will be forgotten and deterred." Yan Yangxian keeps his eyes fixed on Lin Tian''s needling, and he does not forget to popularize science for Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong is now a hungry primary school student, holding his ears and listening to Yan Yangxian''s words.


    "Then I don''t understand. What''s the advantage of Huangdi needle, which makes Lin Tian risk using it?" Tang Qiuhong is a primary school student in Yan Yangxian''s eyes. It''s better for Xiaobai to go to the end, holding the principle of breaking the casserole to ask the end, until he solves his doubts.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t understand Tang Qiuhong''s problem at the beginning. Although he had heard of Huangdi needle and had seen it used by others, he had to consider it if he wanted to use it. After all, the risk of using Huangdi needle was too high. If he didn''t have 100% assurance, he would be extremely irresponsible to the patient and himself.


    Throughout his life of practicing medicine, he was more than steady but less than perfect. Therefore, even when he reached the position of master, it was extremely difficult for him to move forward.


    In fact, medical skills and martial arts always communicate with each other. To a certain extent, their accomplishments are compared with the illusory internal power. However, there are many kinds of internal power training, but few people really reach the status of great masters.


    There is often a gap between the master and the master, and some people can''t break through this line even if they are very poor.


    Yan Yangxian can be said to be a great master in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. However, he is a few blocks away from Zhang Zhongjing, the famous medical sage for hundreds of years. He also knows that even if he is extremely poor, he can not reach their height in his whole life.


    Maybe it''s just because of his personality defects. In the dead of night, Yan Yangxian always sighs when he thinks about it.


    After a while, he said: "the patient has been paralyzed for four years, and his spine has been bent and deformed for a long time. It needs an external force to recover it. Western medicine uses the stretching method, which can achieve the effect quickly and directly. However, the effect is not great for patients with chronic diseases, and the pain caused by the operation is quite huge, It''s not what ordinary people can bear... "


    Listening to him, Tang Qiuhong is just like listening to the Arabian Nights. He feels more novel and inconvenient to disturb Yan Yangxian''s thoughts. He stays quiet and doesn''t speak.


    Yan Yangxian also fell into his own thoughts at this time. He seemed to open the conversation box and talk on and on. He didn''t care if anyone was listening to him seriously. He said this completely because he had entered the state of subconscious selflessness.


    "Huangdi needle is different. It changes the direction of the pressure difference to make the pressure of the intervertebral disc turn, relieve the direct force on the nerves, relieve or relieve the symptoms of cervical and lumbar disc herniation, make the intervertebral disc and nerves move relatively, and relieve the mutual compression relationship..."


    Tang Qiuhong had a hard time listening to the difficult technical terms, but he was still very interested in listening. A surprising move by Lin Tian, coupled with Yan Yangxian''s selfless explanation, made him understand the reason for Lin Tian''s self-confidence.


    "The boy is growing up every day. It''s really impressive." Tang Qiuhong sighed heartily.


    With Yan Yangxian''s explanation, Lin Tian''s operation has gradually come to an end. People present are dazzled and stunned by his skillful skills.


    People at the scene can hardly believe their eyes. The needle knife in Lin Tian''s hand is clearly the magic wand in the magician''s hand. It is always the result of changing and making people tongue tied.


    Cui Meizhen and Maria xiaocang lose their smile gradually. They have nothing to say about Lin Tian for their medical skills. Although they already know that they are far from Lin Tian''s rivals, they just feel that the gap between them and him is only a fraction. Today, they find a problem that they can''t ignore.


    That is, Lin Tian''s medical skill is several times higher than theirs.


    This is a result they can''t accept. In a word, they are the best in the country. That''s why they will be the head of the delegation to visit China in the name of a visit, which is a real challenge.


    However, what embarrasses them in the end is that they have already lost before the war, and they have nothing to say.


    Suddenly, a cheering broke out in the quiet meeting place.


    Lin Tian pulled out the last needle from the patient and let out a long breath.


    Li Youwei slowly opens his eyes and wakes up from his sleep. He seems to have a long dream. After the operation, his dream just wakes up.


    "Give me your hand." Lin Tian smiles and says to Li Youwei.


    Li Youwei doesn''t know what he is doing. He just feels that Lin Tian''s smile is very kind. He kindly lets him forget all the doubts and obediently stretches out his right hand.


    Lin Tian holding his right hand, slowly pulling him, docile way: "according to my words, slowly sit up."


    "What? I heard right. This guy said that he wanted a man who had been paralyzed for four years to sit up. " One of the audience turned his head and asked the man beside him.


    The people around him also have an incredible face, but I''m sure that he didn''t hear it wrong, because he also let Li Youwei sit up.


    Lin Tian''s words set off no small waves, just quiet needle landing can hear the venue again buzzing.


    "Doctor, I dare not!" Although he felt that Lin Tian was very friendly in front of him, he had been lying in bed for four years and tried countless attempts to get out of bed, but all failed.


    In his words, he was already frustrated and lazy. He planned to be with the bed all his life. Although he was unwilling, he had nothing to do. But when he had accepted his life, Lin Tian operated on him. For the benefit of the operation itself, it was like having a dream.


    There was no pain on the body, even the wound after the operation was subtle and invisible, let alone bleeding.


    He did not understand what Lin Tian had done to himself, but he was sure that his illness could not be cured in a short time.


    "Trust me, step by step on my command." Lin Tian seriously advised Li Youwei.


    Li Youwei is like a willful child. Looking at Lin Tian, who is much younger than himself, trust is gradually generated in his heart.


    "Come on, slowly, according to my hand traction, so as to sit up slowly." Lin Tian said.


    Also is Lin Tian''s tireless let Li Youwei have the impulse to try, to Lin Tian way: "well, I would like to."


    "Do you think he will succeed?" Tang Qiuhong asked Yan Yangxian, who was staring at the center of the meeting.


    The wonderful and unconscious speech just now made Tang Qiuhong really admire his predecessor. When he asked him again, Yan Yangxian said as usual: "whether he will succeed or not is a miracle, a miracle in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Why?" Tang Qiuhong looked at Yan Yangxian, but this time, Yan Yangxian did not answer.


    Yan Yangxian''s eyes, as well as the eyes of all the people present, turned to Lin Tian and Li Youwei. They wanted to know how Li Youwei, who had been paralyzed for four years, sat up and how Lin Tian did all this.


    It may take a while for all the mysteries to be revealed, but people can''t seem to wait. Just as Yan Yangxian said, this is a miracle in itself, and the next moment is to witness the miracle

 Chapter 877

    Hold your breath, open your eyes, and even some people cover their mouth with their hands. They can''t believe the fact that a miracle in Yan Yangxian''s mouth is about to be born.


    Lin Tian slowly took the patient''s hand, and with a little force, he kept saying to Li Youwei: "believe in yourself, sit up slowly..."


    "Doctor, I''m afraid..." Li Youwei''s eyes twinkled with fear and uneasiness. His previous experience of failure was still in front of him. He didn''t believe that he could sit up after lying here and sleeping.


    Lin tiandang knows what Li Youwei is afraid of, but he also knows that if he doesn''t let Li Youwei overcome his groundless fear from the bottom of his heart, he will really be accompanied by bed in his life. Paralysis in bed is half a physical disease and the other half a mental disease.


    In the past, mental illness is more difficult to treat than physical illness. Many doctors have high medical skills and are very good at treating patients. When patients have psychological problems, they are still helpless.


    It has to be said that many diseases are delayed by quack doctors. Li Youwei has been lying in bed for four years. Of course, he has to meet quack doctors to seek medical advice. His body and spirit are suffering, and his self-confidence is also in a little bit of annihilation.


    Heart disease needs heart medicine, Lin Tian is also to see this, is not tired of making profit to overcome psychological barriers, so as to smoothly stand up from the bed.


    "Doctor, I''m afraid..." Li Youwei kept repeating, lying in bed motionless.


    Lin Tian suddenly became very angry and yelled at Li Youwei. He kept waving the scalpel in his hand: "get up, or I''ll stab you with a needle knife."


    "Can..." Li Youwei is very aggrieved, he has become like this, but the doctor in front of him is more ferocious than just now, he is very puzzled, but helpless, sighed, struggling to do according to Lin Tian''s request.


    Lin Tian glared at Li Youwei and said, "get up, get up."


    "Doctor, your attitude..." Li Youwei whispered more and more, his eyes full of fear.


    All the people present were puzzled. Just now, in order to cure the patient, Lin Tian almost did everything he could, and even used the immature needle knife minimally invasive surgery of traditional Chinese medicine. Now he treats the patient with such a vicious tone. Why on earth?


    All the people in the meeting hall obviously feel that their IQ is not enough. They stare at what Lin Tian has done. Looking at the huge meeting hall, Yan Yangxian is the only one who knows him best.


    On the contrary, those referees sitting on the rostrum are confused and can''t see why.


    "Master Yan, what do you think Lin Tian is doing?" Tang Qiuhong is very glad to invite Yan Yangxian here today. Otherwise, without his explanation, how could he understand Lin Tian''s medical skills?


    Yan Yangxian narrowed his eyes, touched his chin''s goatee habitually, and sighed: "in time, there will be a new leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Xiuquan and I are old. It''s time to quit..."


    "What?" Tang Qiuhong almost lost his chin when he heard this. How important Yan Yangxian is in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is close to a banner figure. He even saw Lin Tian''s gifted performance and issued a declaration of retirement.


    Looking at Tang Qiuhong''s astonishment, Yan Yangxian did not explain, but sighed silently: "Minister Tang, Lin Tian will be your right hand in the future. I hope you can treat him well."


    Tang Qiuhong is not bad at observing people. Otherwise, he would not make great efforts to cultivate Lin Tian. Today, Yan Yangxian''s words give him another taste.


    Two people talk, Lin Tian there also not idle, is a step by step to persuade Li Youwei to sit up.


    Lin Tian small needle knife minimally invasive surgery, the biggest advantage is that the patient''s blood loss is less, the body recovery is fast, if a set of Western medicine stretch down, not to mention the pain, the body short time recovery.


    "Believe in yourself, believe me, and sit up with your strength."


    Li Youwei struggles hard to sit up, and Lin Tian coaxes him.


    Since he was paralyzed, Li Youwei has been unable to exert the strength of his waist and abdomen. This time, he only feels that there is a warm heat in his waist, which is a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "Maybe, I can."


    Li Youwei was startled by his idea. It was this idea that made him impulsive, and he was trying to sit up by Lin Tian''s pulling power.


    To his surprise, he found that his waist and abdomen began to have strength. Although there was still some pain when exerting, it was much better than before.


    Tottering to sit up, like a baby toddler, although unstable, but still let people see the hope.


    "Miracle, it''s a miracle."


    I don''t know who suddenly roared in the crowd, and there was another commotion on the field.


    It''s a miracle that a paralyzed person who has been paralyzed for four years can sit up again. A large part of the audience believes in the supremacy of Western medicine. However, when they see Lin Tian use some utensils that look like knives, not knives, or needles, to make a gesture on him, the patient can sit up.


    Is it magic, or is the patient himself an actor?


    Journalists contact with all aspects of society, and they have no little contact with the dark side of society. No wonder they have such ideas in their minds.


    When everyone questioned, Li Youwei also sat up.


    "Well, no matter how difficult it is, don''t lose the most fundamental hope from the bottom of your heart." Lin Tian became kind again, smiling and praising Li Youwei: "you are very brave. I believe you will recover."


    Li Youwei''s eyes twinkled with light, clenched Lin Tian''s hand and said, "doctor, do you mean I can stand up?"


    Lin Tian nodded seriously: "yes, believe me, according to what I said, it must be OK."


    The words made Li Youwei''s eyes full of tears, choked and speechless, and there was applause.


    Thanks to the patient''s family, Li Youwei was sent out of the meeting.


    People present did not expect that in the limited time, Lin Tian used his almost magical medical skills to let a paralyzed patient sit up, which is a miracle in itself. What''s more, Lin Tian also said that as long as he insisted on recovery, Li Youwei could stand up.


    The reporters were ready to move, but the game was not over. They held back.


    "Well, I''ve finished the game." Lin Tian sent off Wan liyouwei and waved to the referee.


    The experts at the referee''s bench just woke up. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a magical performance. They were all stunned and forgot their responsibilities. The so-called experts from island countries and South Korea, with their shallow professional knowledge, regarded Lin Tian''s operation as a magic trick.


    "Well, Lin Tian has finished the operation. Now Cui Meizhen of the Han medical group and Maria xiaocang of the Han medical group are playing together." Cao Bing tried to restrain his inner excitement, but his tone was still unstable.


    Cui Meizhen is a little more pale, and acupuncture surgery is only her personal hearsay to overcome the difficulties, but unexpectedly, Lin Tian has realized it, which makes her even more at a loss.


    Looking around, I hope to find some way from Mary xiaocang, but to her disappointment, Maria xiaocang disappeared at this time.


    "This cheap woman left without a word." Cui Meizhen said bitterly.


    When Cui Meizhen didn''t know what to do, Cao Bing didn''t let her go. She kept urging: "Miss Cui Meizhen, time is limited, can you take your place as soon as possible?"


    People''s eyes also turned to Cui Meizhen. Cui Meizhen was so embarrassed that she had no choice but to walk on the stage.


    "Are you going to compete alone?" Yu kaihong, a member of the traditional Chinese medicine group, took the post of chief judge. He was very responsible and strange.


    Cui Meizhen''s head cleared up immediately after hearing his question. She raised her head and said, "it was originally agreed that I would challenge Lin Tian with Maria xiaocang of Han Medicine Group, but miss xiaocang could not leave. I was the only one left to give up the competition."


    "What? Give up the game? " The people present were very dissatisfied with Cui Meizhen''s slippage. Tang Qiuhong frowned and turned his head to Yan Yangxian and said, "elder Yan, what do you think we should do about this?"


    It''s totally a habit to respect Yan Yangxian from the bottom of his heart. He just forgot that Yan Yangxian is not a member of the referee team. No matter what he says in this venue, it''s useless, not to mention what he doesn''t want to say.


    "Minister Tang, you''d better not ask me this question." Yan Yangxian is very self-conscious.


    Tang Qiuhong smiles, walks to Cao Bing and whispers. Cao Bing keeps nodding.


    After the exchange, Cao Bing followed Tang Qiuhong''s instructions and said to Kai Hong, "if Cui Meizhen doesn''t compete, she will be judged negative."


    After listening carefully to Cao Bing''s opinions, Yu kaihong discussed with several experts around him.


    Cui Meizhen walked up to Lin Tian, stretched out her scallion hand, which was well maintained at ordinary times, and said, "Congratulations, you have defeated me again."


    Lin Tian shook hands with her and said with a smile: "in fact, I want to say that there is not much to be proud of in defeating you."


    Cui Meizhen is speechless in the face of Lin Tian''s arrogant words. She looks at him speechless and says: "can''t you have a little demeanor with a lady? Even if you win, you don''t have to be arrogant to be arrogant, do you? "


    Her words didn''t make Lin Tian have any consciousness. He looked as usual and said, "your hand over and over again makes me angry. Maybe for others, I will be very polite, but for you, I can''t do it at all."


    Cui Meizhen''s eyes were full of anger. She took a deep breath and said, "you have seed!"


    "Thank you


    Cui Meizhen can no longer look directly at the arrogant Lin Tian in front of her. She turns around and plans to leave without announcing the result. Lin Tian silently watches her and doesn''t mean to stay.


    Her departure did not make Lin Tian have any accident, but there is one thing that makes Lin Tian very strange.


    That is, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, who have always been famous for their troubles, didn''t make trouble. Even when he won the game, they didn''t stand up. Even a sneer made Lin Tian feel at ease.

 Chapter 878

    Looking around, Lin Tian didn''t find them in the crowd. He said something bad.


    Lin Tiangang is ready to leave to find the whereabouts of the two women. Cao Bing on the rostrum has announced: "due to Cui Meizhen and Maria xiaocang''s withdrawal for no reason, the referee group unanimously decided that Lin Tian of the traditional Chinese medicine group won."


    There was another cheering under the stage, and some even called out the slogan of long live Lin Tian. On the contrary, the Han medical group and the Han medical group were silent, drooping, and some even left early to show their dissatisfaction with the results.


    "Next is the press conference. Welcome to inquire.


    Originally, there was no press conference in the competition of traditional Chinese medicine between China, the island and the DPRK, and Lin Tian proposed to hold a one-on-two challenge just to prove that traditional Chinese medicine was the only one. After persuading Tang Qiuhong, Tang Qiuhong fully undertook the competition.


    By the east wind of the game, he is to let everyone know that Lin Tian is showing his edge again this time.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t let Tang Qiuhong down. He once again proved himself and that the Chinese medicine in China is the best. Whether it''s Chinese medicine or Korean medicine, it''s just the love of teachers and apprentices.


    "Uncle Tang, can I not attend this press conference?" Ling''er and cocoa''s disappearance makes Lin Tian a little uneasy. He comes to Tang Qiuhong and asks for a lie.


    Tang Qiuhong seems to be in a good mood. He even joked: "Lin Tian, the press conference is specially for you. If the leading role doesn''t appear, how can we play with each other?"


    Listen to his words, Lin Tian know how to also can''t give up, plus ling''er and Coco''s disappearance, before there is no definite news is not good to make a public, think about it, also had to harden the head to promise down: "Uncle Tang, let me make a phone call, deal with some things, can you?"


    Tang Qiuhong touched him with his hand and said with a smile: "you! Always so busy. "


    Lin Tian is very apologetic smile, turned around to find a no one place to call Xiaohei, and will ling''er and cocoa missing thing simple said, let him help to find.


    Xiao Hei hang up the phone and get Xiao Hei''s reply. Lin Tian''s heart also falls down.


    The press conference was held in the hall on the first floor.


    People come and go in the hall at the gate of Imperial Hotel, and the arrangement of the press conference there also shows Tang Qiuhong''s ulterior motives.


    He is to let everyone know Lin Tian and know as quickly as possible what Lin Tiangang has done to make people proud.


    What he did not expect was that when the venue was finished, the hall of Imperial Hotel was packed with people. In addition to reporters, most of them were fans of Lin Tian.


    According to the frequent and active fans of Lin Tian''s microblog, it has reached millions. This time, even if one percent of the fans come here, it will be crowded.


    "Now let''s welcome our hero Lin Tian." Cao Bing seems to be addicted to being the host today. He once again stood in the position of the host and announced to the audience.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian..."


    Under the stage, there are many fans who are obsessed with Lin Tian holding up the sign with his picture and calling out rhythmically. The reporters under the stage do not stop using their cameras to witness what happened on the field.


    Tang Qiuhong and a group of experts from the field of traditional Chinese medicine took their seats on the rostrum one after another. Of course, Tang Qiuhong also invited experts from the Han medical group and the Han medical group, but they all refused to attend the press conference on the basis of their health.


    As for the reasons for their refusal, Tang Qiuhong just laughed and didn''t insist any more. After all, he is also a member of the government. Naturally, the reason why he doesn''t force people to die is clearer than anyone else.


    In a thousand calls, Lin Tian came up with a flashing magnesium lamp, stood in the center of the meeting and bowed to the people.


    His appearance has also attracted countless fanatic fans to scream.


    "Lin Tian, he is so handsome."


    "I want to marry you"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the participation of fans, the scene of the press conference is much more lively than that of the doctor fighting.


    Lin Tian, who has been a star for a long time, didn''t feel dizzy with the shrieks. Instead, he calmly took the microphone from Cao Bing''s hand. When fans saw the idol, they wanted to speak, so they cooperated with each other and quieted down.


    Lin Tian took the microphone to the people and said, "thank you very much for your support. It is with your support that I have come to this day step by step..."


    Before he finished his thanks, the grey waistcoat stood up. His sudden action startled everyone including Lin Tian and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Qiang from Yanjing Metropolis Daily. I''m sorry to interrupt you before you finish your thank-you speech..."


    In fact, people who know him all know that all the sharpness and unfairness of this boy are aimed at his opponents. For a man who has not much to do with him, he is still a big boy who can smile with shyness.


    Wang Qiang saw that he didn''t have any dissatisfaction, so he boldly continued: "I''m worried because there is a mystery in my heart that hasn''t been solved, and I think everyone here, anyone who has seen the competition, will have a doubt in their heart."


    His words made the experts sitting on the rostrum turn to each other. For a moment, Lin Tian really didn''t understand Wang Qiang''s meaning. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean. Can you explain it directly?"


    Wang Qiang was no longer polite. He pointed out his words directly: "although we are laymen in traditional Chinese medicine, we have seen a lot of doctors treating diseases, but your way of treating diseases really broadens my horizons..."


    Wang Qiang''s eye opening words were heard by all the people present, and there was no sign of approval. Lin Tian was not stupid, but he still didn''t change his smile: "well, what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know if the contest just happened was a magic show or a performance specially arranged by someone." Wang Qiang is very blunt to the point.


    His words were like water dripping into an oil pan, which immediately made the meeting boiling, and his attitude was divided into two groups.


    His supporters would say, "we want the truth!"


    Fans who support Lin Tian even cry out: "this guy must be jealous that Lin Tian is younger, more handsome, richer and more importantly, more women than him. Only in this situation can he openly stand up and challenge."


    In the meeting hall, you and I made a lot of noise.


    Tang Qiuhong had to come forward to maintain the order of the venue. He took a picture of the microphone and screamed. Through the speaker, the sharp voice made the people on the scene cover their ears.


    The venue was also much quieter immediately.


    "Well, everyone be quiet, let Lin Tian and this reporter Wang finish their words, we only have ears without mouth." Tang Qiuhong said to the crowd seriously.


    He is an official of the government at any rate. What he says has some weight. People present will give him face. As soon as he opens his mouth, people will not speak any more.


    "What do you want to know?" When everyone is quiet, Lin Tian''s cloud is light and the wind is light.


    Wang Qiang is a journalist. He feels that he has the obligation to disclose the truth. This is the professional spirit of truly promoting the truth, the good and the beautiful, and flogging the fake and the ugly. Therefore, even if Tang Qiuhong is present, he does not intend to give face.


    Even if Tang Qiuhong asked him which unit he belonged to, he would not shrink back.


    "I want to know if there is patriotic element in this competition. That''s why traditional Chinese medicine has become so dramatic and ornamental."


    The words are very euphemistic and beautiful, but Lin Tian can hear the irony, and gradually reduces the smile on his face. He is a little more serious. He looks at Wang Qiang seriously, and Wang Qiang doesn''t flinch. Their eyes are on fire in an instant.


    A moment later, Lin tianbuxu said: "reporter Wang, I''m glad that you have a reporter with excellent quality, who dares to expose and save ugliness, and challenges all privileges with his own pen. I admire and appreciate this, but..."


    As soon as the words changed, Lin Tian''s expression became stern and said: "your lack of knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine has led to your lack of even the most basic common sense judgment. I don''t know why you ask this question. Maybe it''s because of your dark psychology that you have doubts about what you see in your eyes. Doubt is caused by some people''s ghosts and patriotism..."


    "Well, explain to me how you can make a paralyzed patient sit up?" Wang Qiang was reproached by Lin Tian for a while. He felt that he couldn''t wipe away his face and immediately retorted.


    As soon as his voice fell, before Lin Tian opened his mouth, he heard Yan Yangxian, who was sitting on the chairman''s desk, angrily stand up and scold: "is it because you are an idiot that all the people present are idiots?"


    Yan Yangxian''s words attracted laughter and confused Wang Qiang.


    However, being scolded is not something to be happy about. His face is gloomy, but his speech is very polite: "master, please make it clear, OK?"


    "Isn''t it clear enough?" Yan Yangxian snorted coldly, pointed to Lin Tiandao and said, "do you know that your remarks just now are questioning a doctor who has done his best for the image of traditional Chinese medicine in China? Do you know that this will make him feel chilly? The status of traditional Chinese medicine itself is very weak. Now, it is rare for a genius to dare to stand up and take up the banner of traditional Chinese medicine. You just don''t know how to be grateful and ridicule him. What do you want to do? "


    Wang Qiang did not expect that Yan Yangxian, who had never spoken before, would be so sharp. He was also tongue tied, who was always boastful of his eloquence. After a long time, he came back and said, "is it wrong for us to pursue the truth?"


    "What truth are you after?" Yan Yangxian today is more energetic with him, not with Wang Qiang have any guest way: "let me tell you the most true truth."


    "Good." Wang Qiang forbeared his displeasure and said with a dry smile, "I''m all ears."


    "The truth is you''re a fool!"


    Yan Yangxian''s remarks attracted another burst of laughte

 Chapter 879

    Bursts of laughter made Wang Qiang''s face green and purple. Looking at Yan Yangxian, he was so angry that he could not understand.


    "Senior Yan, I respect you as the leader of traditional Chinese medicine, but why should you be aggressive?" Wang Qiang is also an intellectual. Apart from his so-called sense of justice, he is full of bitterness.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t pay any attention and sneered: "I''m an old man who always tells the truth, and I won''t be polite to people who don''t like it. You don''t have to talk about respect with me here, because you don''t deserve it."


    "Master Yan, thank you for taking care of me, but it''s better for me to be the villain!" Lin Tian expresses his gratitude to Yan Yangxian. He doesn''t want to involve senior Yan in unnecessary trouble.


    Yan Yangxian appreciated the smile and nodded his head.


    These two people can be grandparents and grandchildren. The people who are present can see that they are ambiguous. They can''t help thinking that there must be stories between them that they have to tell.


    Eight trigrams can always stimulate other people''s nerves. When they are ready to move, they bow their heads to meet their ears, which virtually weakens the atmosphere of the tension.


    "Do you know Chinese medicine?" At the time when everyone was talking to each other, Lin Tian was ready to teach Wang Qiang some lessons.


    Wang Qiang didn''t think about it when he heard Lin Tian speak. He shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t understand, but..."


    "Then why do you question me?" Lin Tian is calm and sneers. He really disdains to quarrel with a layman too much.


    Tang Qiuhong was smiling and silent, looking at what happened in front of him. He spent so much effort to invite dozens of experts from the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and so many fans and media.


    After all, if only Lin Tian''s thanks and some experts'' advice were given, the meeting would not be as effective as expected.


    Wang Qiang''s query about Lin Tian''s medical skills is undoubtedly in line with Tang Qiuhong''s idea.


    "Young man, shut up all the voices of doubt and let them see your unfathomable strength." Tang Qiuhong said in secret.


    Tang Qiuhong is meditating in his heart. Lin Tian has begun to fight back against Wang Qiang in his most familiar way.


    "If you don''t know medical skills, what qualifications do you have to stand here and question my medical skills? What are you based on?" Lin Tian didn''t allow Wang Qiang to breathe at all. He said aggressively.


    Wang Qiang opened his mouth and was just ready to fight back. He said with a strong voice: "he is out of fairness and justice, flogging the false and the ugly, promoting the true, the good and the beautiful. This is what I have to do as a journalist..."


    "Can you tell me? How long have you recited these words? " Lin Tian interrupted very impolitely.


    Wang Qiang was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian laughed a few times, then said: "I mean, you are jealous of me."


    "What?! I''m jealous? " Wang Qiang is more confused, staring at Lin Tian, the whole person was stunned, but what he did not expect is that the venue also quieted down, we all think Lin Tian''s words are very strange, unconsciously focus on looking forward to the next performance.


    "Yes, your jealousy. I have high medical skills, good character, young and promising, handsome, and more importantly, I have more money than you." Lin Tian said it in front of everyone.


    Wang Qiang felt like a clown, letting others laugh at him.


    "You... You..." Wang Qiang was so angry that he said half a word for a long time.


    Lin Tian was too lazy to deal with Wang Qiang''s feelings. He said to all the people, "I''m not afraid of anyone questioning me. I''m a doctor, and I don''t bother to explain when I face questioning. At first, I heard Wang Qiang''s questioning. As always, I just used it as a joke, and I didn''t want to explain it, because I know that justice can be done without saying right or wrong, The more important thing is to do it. However, I am very disappointed that when Wang Qiang said the reasons for questioning me, he even said that he would carry forward the truth, the good and the beautiful, and flog the fake and the ugly. I want to ask you... "


    There was no sound on the court, only Lin Tian''s voice was resounding.


    Wang Qiang felt that he was a fool. When he was in college, he was the chief debater. He was famous for his sharp words. But today, he was speechless in the face of Lin Tian, and he had no fight back.


    "Where do you live? Who sent you? "


    A few heckles in succession, let Wang Qiang a buttock sit down, Lin Tian''s momentum is really amazing, really let in Yang''s great joy.


    "Well, since you know that you are wrong, I think it''s necessary to continue to discuss with you. I hope you don''t write irresponsibly when you go back. In this way, it''s harmful to you and not beneficial to me."


    Lin Tian finished his last sentence, put down the microphone, turned to Tang Qiuhong, whispered a few words, and then got up to say goodbye. The disappearance of ling''er and coco made him nervous, but he didn''t dare to make it public, for fear that he would become a news topic of reporters on the stage and cause a big stir when he put it into the newspaper.


    Before things get big, Lin Tian still wants to keep a low profile.


    "You go!" Tang Qiuhong is very glad that he has supported Lin Tian with his actions, and only then can he see one good play after another starring Lin Tian. This press conference is undoubtedly a success. Lin Tian once again proves that he is irreplaceable with his actions. He smiles and whispers to Lin Tian who is about to leave: "your performance today is very good. On behalf of the Ministry of health, I would like to express my thanks to you!"


    With Tang Qiuhong''s caution, the usual way of thanking people is in the name of an individual. This time, it was in the name of the Ministry of health. Lin Tian felt his sincerity in thanking people.


    "I only do what I should do." Lin Tian light smile way, as always modest.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to other people and left the meeting quickly. When he finished what he should do, the press conference was over for him.


    Walking out of the gate of the Imperial Hotel, he no longer cares about the crazy fans and the media bombardment. In his heart, there are only the safety of ling''er and coco. What makes him more uneasy is that Xiao Hei has never called.


    Although Xiao Hei doesn''t speak much, he has always been very steady, which is also the reason why Lin Tian feels relieved to hand over the matter to him. But it has been half an hour since he told him that Lin Tian still hasn''t received any news from him.


    Out of the Imperial Hotel, Lin Tian takes a few steps along the busy street. Looking around, he finds out where to look next.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Xiaohei.


    After a few rings, the phone got through, but it was not Xiao Hei who answered the phone.


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian was startled.


    Answering the phone did not answer, but directly asked: "you are Lin Tian!"


    The tone of the Chinese language is very strange. It is obvious that he is not Chinese. But his strange tone makes Lin Tian feel familiar. He just can''t remember who it is.


    "I''m Liu Sheng Wei." Liu Sheng doesn''t like to play riddles to report his family.


    Lin Tian suddenly realized that his voice was familiar. It turned out that he was a Kendo expert who had met with him and came to China with Maria xiaocang.


    Xiao Hei''s mobile phone is in his hand, and Lin Tian''s mind is flashing a bad picture.


    "Master Liu Sheng, I respect a great master. I hope you don''t do anything that makes people despise you." Although Liu shengduowei and Lin Tian only have one-sided relationship, he gives Lin Tian the impression that he is aloof and not in harmony with others. Therefore, Lin Tian deliberately uses words to excite him.


    In fact, this is also a dangerous move. In all kinds of desperation, a dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor.


    "Lin Tian, you can rest assured that your friends are very good with me. I don''t want to hurt them. I invite them and just want you to have a talk with me." Liu Sheng''s words surprised Lin Tian.


    Liu shengduowei''s practice makes Lin Tian want to break his head and don''t understand, but now time is pressing, there is too much time for him to think, and directly asks: "where are you?"


    Liu Sheng was very surprised. Although he was lonely and proud, he appreciated the brave and knowledgeable people. Lin Tian asked him for his address without even saying any unnecessary nonsense, which made him feel that he really had a way.


    After talking to Lin Tian about the address, he hangs up the phone. Lin Tian plugs his cell phone into his trouser pocket, reaches for a taxi and drives to his destination.


    Just as Lin Tian expected, Liu Shengduo and Xiao Cang Maria rented a three bedroom suite in Tongzhou high-end community outside the Fifth Ring Road of Yanjing from the day they arrived in Yanjing.


    Liu Sheng and xiaocang Malia do their own work on weekdays, but this time, when xiaocang Mary is defeated, he takes ling''er and cocoa, who come with Lin Tian, to captivity, which not only makes Lin Tian surprised, but also greatly surprised xiaocang Malia.


    Maria xiaocang is not grateful for Liu Shengduo''s unexpected behavior, but she is very angry. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke are synonymous with trouble in her eyes.


    But she has no choice but to stare at Liu Sheng and let him do it according to his own ideas.


    Ding Dong


    The doorbell rang outside the door, and then Lin Tian''s voice said, "is anyone there?"


    Lin Tian didn''t come to xiaocang Maria''s surprise. She thought more about how to end the current chaotic situation.


    Liu Sheng Duowei is meditating in his room. According to his realm, he no longer needs to practice moves, but to improve martial arts. Nothing can interrupt him when he enters the meditation period.


    Maria xiaocang is very helpless. She hates Lin Tian in her heart, but when it comes to kidnapping, she still won''t do it. Speaking of it, she is also a medical student, who is more or less kind-hearted.


    Therefore, she is not as bad as Lin Tian thinks for Xiao ling''er and permissive who Liu Sheng Duowei tied back, except that Xiao Hei was slightly injured when Liu Sheng Duowei found out.


    Even reluctantly, Maria xiaocang went to the door and opened it. She said with an embarrassed smile: "Lin Tian, welcome."

 Chapter 880

    "The way you treat is very special!" Lin Tian quickly looked around the room and found that there was no one else in the living room except the simple furniture. Looking around, he did not forget to say, "is it too much for you to leave Cui Meizhen there without saying goodbye?"


    "This sentence, Cui Meizhen has not come to question me, you run to say three four, and why do you say these?" Xiaocang Maria, even if she''s a good girl again, will definitely not have the idea of seducing Lin Tian at this time.


    Lin Tian came all the way, of course, not to quarrel with her. He went straight to the subject and said, "stop talking nonsense. Let me go. I''ll forget about it."


    Maria xiaocang doesn''t speak. She turns around and goes to the nearest room. After twisting the door handle to open the door, Lin Tian sees Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke lying side by side on the big bed.


    "What did you do to them?" Maria xiaocang is a mediocre doctor. She has countless ways to make people unconscious. Lin Tian sees them lying on the bed and asks in a hurry for fear of accidents.


    Seeing his anxious face, Maria xiaocang said calmly, "don''t be so nervous. I haven''t done anything to them. They are just too tired to fall asleep."


    Lin Tian takes advantage of the gap between xiaocang Maria''s words and goes to permit Ke and Xiao ling''er. He stoops to check and confirms that what xiaocang Maria said is true, so he is relieved.


    "What do you want me to do? Is it that the medical skill is not as good as me, and I think of other crooked ways? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t invite you here this time. Liu Sheng wants to see you. He''s afraid you won''t come, so he wrongs some of your friends. Don''t get me wrong."


    Maria xiaocang is really a beauty. She has a hot figure, and her voice is provocative.


    "Where''s my other friend? Is he all right? " Lin Tiansi couldn''t find Xiao hei and asked Maria xiaocang.


    "He was hurt a little. Liu Sheng tied him to another room to see that he was dishonest." Maria xiaocang pointed to the opposite side. Liu Sheng said to enter the meditation room: "Liu Shengjun is specially in charge."


    After hearing this, Lin Tian is relieved. However, he still doesn''t know why Liu Shengduo wants to find him, and even kidnaps ling''er and cocoa.


    "Lin Tian, here you are!" Liu Sheng did not know when, came out of the meditation room.


    Lin Tian saw that he was wearing a kimono, carrying two chrysanthemum swords with different lengths around his waist, holding his shoulders and wearing clogs.


    "I''d like to know why you''re trying so hard to see me." Lin Tian can''t help but break out.


    Liu Sheng said calmly: "because, I really want to meet the young people who are the first in Chinese medicine."


    "Well, if I remember correctly, we should have met before." Lin Tian thought it was incredible, and then said, "besides, the way you invite people is really special. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person, and there''s nothing worth seeing."


    Lin Tian''s modesty makes Liu Sheng laugh. His laughter wakes up the sleeping ling''er and coco. When the two girls see Lin Tian drowsily, they can''t help but say happily: "Lin Tian, you''re here at last."


    "Don''t you hate me if I don''t come?" Lin Tian murmured bitterly, and said to Liu Sheng: "OK, you can make a condition."


    Liu Sheng said directly, "I know you have been asking Lu Haoran to collect our criminal evidence, hoping to arrest us, right?"


    "This..." Lin Tian didn''t deny and nodded: "yes, you haven''t been kind from the beginning, so it''s not polite to come and go."


    Maria xiaocang sneered and said, "we Chinese doctors are only on the island, so we want to learn from you in China. Is this also wrong?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "it''s true that the duel is right, but the way you use it is not right. Besides, the way you use it is too crooked, isn''t it?"


    Maria xiaocang knows that Lin Tian is alluding to the fact that she seduces the five brothers of Tantric school. She can''t help blushing and can''t say what she says.


    "Well, don''t say much. What do you want me to do?" Lin Tian doesn''t want to waste time on this issue and goes straight to the theme.


    Liu Sheng said with no expression: "I hope you can accept miss xiaocang and Miss Cui Meizhen as apprentices."


    "What?" Xiaocang Maria and Lin Tian were surprised. They just felt that the thunder was rolling and it was hard for them to turn around.


    Liu Sheng had not felt anything wrong with his idea, but instead he thought it was a deliberate aisle: "you have taken them as disciples, one can increase your popularity, and you can learn from them the essence of Chinese medicine and Korean medicine. Why not?"


    Lin Tian listen to his words, only feel egg pain plus headache, want to also don''t want to refuse a way: "sorry, I can''t promise you this request."


    Maria Kokura also refused: "Liu Shengjun, please take back this ridiculous idea, I will not worship Lin Tian."


    Liu Sheng put on a fierce look for his eyes, which scared Maria to shrink her head, and swallowed her words.


    "Elder sister ling''er, do you think the old man has a brain problem?" Permit can feel all inconceivable, turn round to the side Xiao Ling son low voice way.


    Xiao ling''er was also at a loss. Hearing what she said, she also felt that it was not true.


    "Master Liu Sheng, I don''t know what your purpose is, but please let us go." Lin Tian knows that it doesn''t have much meaning to go on, so he says goodbye.


    To Lin Tian''s surprise, Liu Sheng didn''t stop him. He spread his hands and said, "Lin Tian, what I told you, you should think about it. I''ll wait for your reply. Besides, your friend suffered some minor injuries in another room. I''ve already dealt with it for him."


    Seeing that he speaks in an orderly way, he is not like the madness of losing his heart caused by excessive martial arts training. Lin Tianye is too lazy to talk with him any more. He finds Xiao Hei. Seeing that he is really like what Liu Shengduo said, he is not in any serious trouble.


    Seeing the four people leave until there is no shadow, Maria xiaocang doesn''t want to know what Liu Sheng''s intention is.


    "Liu Shengjun, what did you want to do just now? Is it that excessive martial arts training has become a madness? " Maria xiaocang is a doctor. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t understand what Liu Shengwei wanted to do.


    Liu Sheng asked Maria Kokura seriously: "Miss Kokura, tell me, if you follow the spirit of Bushido, if you fail, what kind of punishment will you accept?"


    "This..." Maria xiaocang choked for a moment. She clearly remembered that the defeated warriors would use caesarean section to seek the emperor''s forgiveness.


    Her pretty face immediately appeared panic, wide eyes way: "you don''t want me to caesarean section?"


    "Do you think your death can make up for the mistakes you have made?" Liu Sheng''s face was gloomy one by one, and his voice was like thunder. He said: "you are too childish. I can see from my layman''s eyes that your medical skills compare with Lin Tian''s are the gap between giants and dwarfs. You don''t know it yet. You have to insult yourself again and again..."


    Liu Sheng''s words obviously made Mary xiaocang pale. She couldn''t help fighting back and said, "what do you have to do with my shame? How can you teach me? "


    Liu Sheng snorted coldly and said, "if you are in your personal capacity, I don''t even care about it. But you represent our island and the emperor, and you blackmail the emperor again and again. I''m deeply ashamed of your actions. Moreover, I''ve secretly called the emperor, and I believe he will reply soon."


    Maria xiaocang finally understood the real purpose behind Liu Sheng''s seemingly irrational actions. She was as helpless as she had been through hundreds of times. She sat on the sofa and couldn''t say anything for a long time


    "I think you''d better be aware of current affairs and cooperate with me. Otherwise, don''t blame my people for being merciless." Liu Shengduo pressed the chrysanthemum on his waist and threatened: "the emperor''s face is almost lost by you. If you don''t want your family to be implicated, you''d better save your face to the greatest extent. Do you understand?"


    "I see." "I hope Liu Shengjun can help me out in the future," she said


    "You think so."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Maria, puzzled.


    "I did it for the sake of the emperor''s face. It has nothing to do with you. As for what your majesty will do to you after you go back, I believe there will be a statement. What you are doing now is to restore the image of the emperor. Do you understand?"


    Maria xiaocang didn''t expect that she would be so fierce. Liu Sheng, who was very quiet, had such a dark stomach. She couldn''t help but beat her as soon as she made a move.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, I hope you can speak more kindly for me in front of your majesty." As soon as Maria xiaocang wanted to be tortured, she couldn''t help but get goose bumps. She struggled to get up from the sofa and bowed respectfully to Liu Sheng.


    It was the first time that she bowed to Liu Shengduo, who had always looked down on her, and Liu Shengduo was very respectful to her.


    He took out his hand from his wide sleeve, pressed Maria''s head, and ordered, "it''s said that you are a first-class flute player. As long as you are happy to serve me, I will consider giving you a good word in front of the emperor."


    The situation is stronger than others. After a moment''s ideological struggle, Maria xiaocang kneels down and reaches for Liu shengduowei''s lower body, trying to cater to the warrior with her flexible tongue.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. It''s great. I''ve heard miss xiaocang''s flute playing skill for a long time. It''s really good to have a try today." Liu Sheng was praised by many people who laughed wildly, and even some of them were overjoyed.


    For the almost humiliating laughter, Maria Kokura is not too embarrassed. She is a water-based woman. Besides, what is more important than saving her life now?

 Chapter 881

    Koongpn


    "Husband, change your posture quickly, hum and haw!"


    Blue smoke beautiful body, on an octopus firmly wrapped in the constant impact of the Lin Tian, white body in the office of the incandescent light reflected dazzling.


    Yesterday, Lin Tian fortunately took ling''er and coco back from Liu shengduowei. On the way, he threatened them not to tell Qin Xueqing about the kidnapping. Otherwise, Qin Xueqing would be very nervous.


    Considering Qin Xueqing''s tense relationship recently, in order not to get worse, Lin Tian asks ling''er and coco to keep the secret. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke discuss for a while, and finally agrees with Lin Tian.


    On a peaceful night, Lin Tian couldn''t help rushing to Qin Xueqing''s room several times to ask her what she was thinking, but he finally held back.


    In the early morning of the next day, LAN Yanmei called and said that she had something to talk about. Lin Tian rushed over and said nothing, so they had sex.


    Lin Tian takes the opportunity to vent all his depression, which is more fierce than before. LAN Yanmei, who always wants to be dissatisfied, also has a blush on her cheek, which is obviously high tide.


    "Husband, it''s so fierce today. I want to kill people!" Blue smoke flatters ghost essence, that can''t see Lin Tian''s mood is very unhappy, words with three banter way: "is the first wife don''t let you go to bed?"


    Lin Tian smokes at the corner of his mouth. Knowing that nothing can hide from her, he turns over and comes down from LAN Yanmei''s body. He sits up and sighs.


    Blue smoke meI know poke in his mind is not jealous, smile out of the white tender arm, pacify way: "come on, let Sister good pain you!"


    He took Lin Tian''s neck, pulled him into his arms, put Lin Tian''s head on his white and elastic chest, patted him with his hand and sang a nursery rhyme: "good baby, my sister hurts..."


    Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. He struggled in her arms and said, "stop it!"


    Secure to rely on the blue sky, the two men sat in the office of the president, and the company''s staff were not afraid to disturb the smoke. What was your comment? I can''t hear you


    Lin Tian sidesteps away from her claws of Anlu mountain. Xiaoshou man is Xiaoshou man. He is not used to the bold and fiery Lanyan Mei''s initiative.


    "Stop it!" Lin Tian begged for mercy again with a bitter face.


    "Can''t hear, can''t hear, hee hee." LAN Yan smiles and eats Lin Tian''s tofu. Of course, Lin Tian won''t lose money either. They roll together again soon.


    The plum blossoms twice and the flowers bloom a few.


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei are all soft and have no strength. They lie side by side on the bed panting.


    "Lin Tian, I hope you will accompany me to Mo''s today." Blue smoke Mei side over the body, less usual debauchery, eyes through a rare serious.


    Lin Tian saw that she was seldom serious. He turned to her and said, "no problem."


    "Honey, you''re so nice!" LAN Yanmei kisses Lin Tian.


    Seeing that she was ready to move again, Lin Tian waved his hand anxiously and said, "I can''t do it anymore. Please don''t come again."


    "Silly LAN Yanmei pinched Lin Tian''s nose and said with a smile, "however, the more you are like this, the more I love you."


    Lin Tian blew his nose with his hand and giggled a few times.


    After another fight, they took a bath in the bathroom, changed into new clothes, and walked out of the office together. With the red tide on their faces, they left the company together. Men and women were like a pair of walls, which attracted a lot of envy.


    LAN Yanmei wears a bright red suit. She looks like a peach blossom with her new bride. She talks and laughs with Lin Tian. It''s like going back to her mother''s home this time.


    The car stops at the gate of the Mo family. Qin Xueqing honks the horn to remind the servant of the Mo family to open the door.


    "Blue... Miss blue!" When Mo''s family saw LAN Yanmei, it was like seeing a ghost, let alone a servant of Mo''s family. When Wang Ma heard the horn of the car, she thought it was the young master who came back. When she came out, she didn''t expect it was LAN Yanmei. She was so scared that she trembled.


    LAN Yanmei poked her head out of the window and called to Wang Ma, "open the door!"


    "Ah Wang Ma dare not disobey to open the door, blue smoke Mei said thanks, driving to Mo manor mansion.


    When the Mo family lost the last stock market battle, many problems were found in the real estate involved. Without the protection of Mr. Mo, they all lamented the bad times and their faces were covered with mildew.


    "You again!" At the sight of LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian, Mo Yifei''s mistress bled to death last time and caused a lawsuit. It was only when Mo''s family found someone to settle the relationship that they were able to survive. He had already hated LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian to the bone. When he saw them, he felt hot and rushed to his head, and the whole person stood up.


    Mo Yifei is like a bull out of control. Far from being afraid, LAN Yanmei smiles calmly: "do you want to make trouble? I can tell you that if you dare to touch me, I promise you will stay in prison for the rest of your life. "


    "Once you fly, don''t be impulsive." Since Mo Mingming took over the mess of the Mo family, he has been begging his grandfather and grandmother to get rid of the current predicament of the Mo family. He also knows that the precarious Mo family can no longer afford any mistakes.


    Mo Yifei listened to his voice and sat back to his original position with a snort of resentment. LAN Yanmei didn''t pay any attention to him any more. She looked around and looked around. In the huge living room, Mo Haitian, Mo Mingming, Mo Tianjiao and Mo Yiping were all around.


    Mo Tianjiao sees that Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei are not good at each other. Of course, she understands the purpose of Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei. Before that, she talked with Mo Mingming, her second uncle. Unfortunately, Mo Mingming did not give her a clear answer.


    She doesn''t know that Mo Mingming, her second uncle, is unwilling to submit to LAN Yanmei. However, according to the current situation, if the Mo family doesn''t want to rely on LAN Yanmei, then this woman is likely to make the Mo family doomed.


    "Yanmei..." after thinking about it, Mo Tianjiao calls lanyanmei lightly, in order to get close to their relationship.


    Blue smoke Mei can''t eat her this set, smile not to smile of reply way: "Miss Mo, excuse me you have what matter?"


    "Please let Mo family go!" Mo Tianjiao knows that at this moment, she seems pale and powerless, but she is still willing to speak, even if she kneels down without any problem.


    "It''s useless. It''s too late. If someone said that 20 years ago, maybe I''ll forgive everyone in the Mo family, but now I won''t. I''ll watch everyone in the Mo family kneel down at my feet and take revenge for my dead mother..."


    Mo Haitian fiercely opened his voice and said, "Lan Yanmei, how can you do this? Don''t you think of my kindness in raising you at all? "


    LAN Yanmei turned her head and looked at Mo Haitian. She couldn''t help but feel ridiculous and said with a sneer: "what kind of kindness do you have for me?"


    "This..." Mo Haitian choked for a moment. He had never been in charge of LAN Yanmei since he was a child, and he had never done a father''s duty, even for a day. Therefore, he was not qualified to say that, but Mo Haitian would not let LAN Yanmei fool around in Mo''s house.


    Finally, he could not control his emotions and blurted out: "even if I didn''t support you for a day, strictly speaking, I am also your father. This fact can''t be changed even if you want to."


    His words not only didn''t make LAN Yanmei feel moved, but also made her face full of banter and indifference. She called her name and said, "Mo Haitian, if you don''t lose your memory, you should remember that you slapped me in the face?"


    Mo Haitian certainly remembers that when LAN Yanmei came to make trouble a few months ago, she slapped her in the face impolitely. Seeing that Lan Yanmei asked each other like this, he certainly didn''t know how to say: "I did. What''s the matter? Do you still want to go through the old accounts with me?"


    "You''d better admit it." The sad color in blue smoke Mei''s eyes flashed by, and instantly became extremely cold, saying: "your slap has completely interrupted our father and daughter''s love. From that day on, I will not be your daughter any more, and you are not my father."


    "You..." Mo Haitian pointed to LAN Yanmei, trembling with anger, unable to speak for a moment.


    LAN Yanmei simply ignored him and said to other Mo family members who were Watching: "tell me, who is in charge of Mo family now?"


    "What can I do for you?" Mo Mingming doesn''t know LAN Yanmei''s plan. He hasn''t spoken for a long time, just waiting for Mo Haitian to persuade LAN Yanmei to stop and let Mo family go. It''s a pity that Lan Yanmei doesn''t like him.


    On the contrary, it made Mo Haitian very embarrassed, neither sitting nor standing.


    "Write a power of attorney to me and transfer 60% of the shares of Mo''s group into my name..." Lan Yanmei orders Mo Mingming in an indisputable tone.


    The expression and tone of her speech made every Mo family present dissatisfied.


    Mo Mingming is very unfair, but he takes the overall situation as the most important factor, and he also tries to endure this evil way: "I can''t do this. The affairs of Mo''s group are never the responsibility of our Mo family."


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I''m telling you, not asking for your opinion." LAN Yanmei enters the state quickly and interrupts Mo Mingming''s words directly. Mo Mingming''s face turns red like drinking wine.


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk. If it''s not necessary, he won''t get involved in the affairs between LAN Yanmei and Mo''s family. Today, he accompanies LAN Yanmei to tell the truth, which is to make soy sauce.


    However, no one in Mo''s family will ignore him even if he is a soy sauce maker, especially Mo Qizhi, who has suffered from dark losses, and Mo Yifei. After Mo Mingming spent a lot of money to settle their tangled lawsuit, they have been idle at home, living a life of intoxication and dreams of death with wine.


    "Well, Mo Mingming, don''t say I don''t give you a chance..." Mo Mingming can be regarded as LAN Yanmei''s elder according to her generation, but LAN Yanmei calls him by his name, which makes Mo Mingming feel angry and helpless.

 Chapter 882

    Mo Mingming''s face was gloomy. After a long time, he said, "what do you want?"


    "Give you a week. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude." LAN Yanmei is totally business oriented. She ignores Mo Mingming''s gloomy face that is about to drop water, and Mo family''s increasingly oppressive air. She goes on: "at that time, I will personally intervene in the affairs of Mo group. There may be a big personnel change at that time. Don''t blame me at that time..."


    "You..." Mo Mingming burst out like a volcano and said to LAN Yanmei, "you''re a very good woman. With the support of someone, you run to Mo''s house and tell me what to do. Don''t forget that there are three inch nails in the rotten boat. Don''t worry about us. You can''t get anything if you die."


    Mo Mingming scolds LAN Yanmei for being so charming that she will be very angry if she wants to change others. However, LAN Yanmei is totally immune. From childhood to adulthood, she doesn''t know how many words she says openly and secretly. Instead of being angry, she smiles and says, "have you scolded enough? If you don''t scold me enough, please continue. However, you should do what you are supposed to do. Otherwise, I will return it with interest... "


    Mo Mingming has nothing to say any more. He knows that Lan Yanmei is absolutely able to say and do. Now he''s angering her. There''s absolutely nothing good about her. He sighs softly and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Well, who''s next?" Seeing Mo Mingming''s silence, LAN Yanmei knows that there must be other people in Mo''s family who are not satisfied with her, but she is like a bloody soldier now, who has the courage to destroy whom, who has to avoid three points.


    None of the Mo family on the scene dares to touch LAN Yanmei''s mildew, which is greatly beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. What''s more amazing is that Lan Yanmei''s fighting power is so strong that she is really a standard woman.


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. In a few days, I''ll get the contract to transfer shares, otherwise..." Lan Yanmei didn''t finish all her words, turned around and took Lin Tian''s arm. If it was inhumane: "darling, let''s go back. I really don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    Be blue smoke Mei again as angry Mo family people live props, Lin Tian wry smile shook his head, also no longer words and blue smoke Mei accompany to leave.


    Mo''s family fell into a dead silence. What LAN Yanmei had done just now made everyone of Mo''s family feel ashamed.


    "Do you want this little girl to ride around our necks and shit?" Mo Qizhi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally blurts out his emotions. He really can''t accept this fact.


    Not only he, but also other Mo family members resent this, but no one agrees with Mo Qizhi first.


    Mo Yuejiao, the master of celebrities, gives people the impression that she is quiet, elegant and generous. But now, her natural aloofness and arrogance of refusing others thousands of miles away also withers down. She looks at everyone with a bitter face.


    "It''s a big deal to fight with LAN Yanmei, the smelly girl. Let''s have a break. I don''t believe it. Our Mo family will lose to him." Mo Yi flies the proposal way that hates injustice.


    "Yes, I agree with the elder brother''s opinion, so I fight with them, and I don''t believe it..." Mo Yiping echoed.


    As soon as the two brothers made their stand, they were already choked with anger. Mo Mingming angrily scolded, "you all shut up!"


    "Dad..." Mo Yifei felt very aggrieved, and Mo Yiping also felt inexplicable: "second uncle..."


    "Well, shut up for me!" Mo Haitian said to Mo Yiping, "you have to be half of Lin Tian, and we Mo family won''t let people bully you."


    Mo Haitian''s words, on the other hand, also tell the truth.


    They are not afraid of LAN Yanmei. Even if ten LAN Yanmei come here today, they won''t be afraid. What Mo family is really afraid of is Lin Tian who is with her today.


    This boy''s interpersonal circle is too wide. Mo Mingming still doesn''t know how Lin Tian, who has been in Yanjing for less than two years, has accumulated such contacts. As a result, when he comes out to save Mo Qizhi, he is always rejected. If Mo''s family doesn''t have some acquaintances in Yanjing, Mo Qizhi and Mo Yifei are still in prison.


    But even so, the Mo family lost their face.


    The Mo family is a respectable family. Unexpectedly, they were fooled around by a boy who just came out of the hut. They almost didn''t come up in one breath and were killed by others.


    "What''s the origin of this boy?" Mo Mingming has been thinking about this problem, and has never dared to say it.


    No matter in business or in war, they always say that they know each other and can win a hundred battles. But they don''t even know where Lin Tian came from, so they are defeated by him.


    If this matter is told to others, it will be regarded as a big joke. There are so many jokes in Mo''s family that others are too lazy to care about it.


    "Second, what are you going to do next? Do you really want to do what she says? " Just as LAN Yanmei said, Mo Haitian is related to her by blood, but he has never done his duty for a day. Even now, he thinks more about Mo family and his own interests.


    Mo Mingming asked: "what do you say to do?"


    After he asked, Mo Haitian was speechless.


    "That''s 60% of the shares. That''s to say, we''ll give up the foundation created by the old man." Mo Qizhi was very excited and cried with a red face.


    Mo Yuejiao was absent-minded about what they said, but when Mo Qizhi said this, she broke in and said: "it''s better than being swallowed all the time, even without bones!"


    Her words made Mo''s family calm down, and even Mo Qizhi, who was just emotional, sat down and returned to his original position.


    Compared with the sighs of the Mo family, LAN Yanmei''s mood is so high that Lin Tian obviously feels that her state is not right.


    Creak


    LAN Yanmei didn''t know where to drive the car, so she stopped. She almost broke into a fit of laughter on the roadside. After laughing for a while, she immediately cried on the steering wheel.


    Lin Tian knew that she had been repressed for too long, and it was a shame before the snow. It was normal for her to lose control of her mood.


    Lin Tian is a traditional Chinese medicine. The most important thing of traditional Chinese medicine is to keep in good health, so she still cares about LAN Yanmei''s venting. Excessive sadness and happiness are extremely harmful to her body. She comforted her: "well, don''t cry, it''s very harmful to her body."


    LAN Yanmei turns her head. Lin Tian is really scared by the makeup of pear blossom with rain.


    Crying eye makeup along the tears on both sides of the cheek to draw a long and thin black line, crying red eyes and black eyes form a sharp contrast, look really scary.


    Lin Tian opened his mouth and was surprised to see her. Then she noticed her gaffe. She took out the mirror from the bag she was carrying and looked at it. She soon began to laugh again.


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Tian saw that she was crying and laughing for a while. He was afraid that she would have mental disorder after she was sad and happy. He quickly came forward to grasp her hand diagnosis system. But he didn''t think that Lan Yanmei opened Lin Tian''s hand, rolled her eyes and said, "you are crazy. I don''t know how sober you are. Besides, Mo''s family are not crazy. How can I be mad before them?"


    Lin Tian knows that her health is not serious, so he doesn''t persuade her anymore. He turns his head and patiently looks at LAN Yanmei, who is alone in his spare time.


    "Nice to meet you, Lin Tian." LAN Yan Mei turns her head to face Lin Tian''s four eyes and says with affection.


    "Your words..." Lin Tian couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in lanyanmei gourd for a moment. His words made people feel like falling clouds and mists, and he couldn''t figure out the direction. He said: "how can people feel so awkward?"


    "I mean what I say." LAN Yanmei is very serious and doesn''t seem to be joking. "Today, I can be proud in Mo''s home because I know you. If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t be in Mo''s home at all."


    "In fact, it''s mainly your own efforts..."


    Lin Tian also wants to be modest, but unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei hugs him and seals Lin Tian''s mouth with her red lips.


    Fiery, bold and exciting.


    LAN Yanmei''s tongue is slippery and intertwined with Lin Tian''s tongue.


    Changing with different patterns, extremely provocative ability.


    The fire of passion and desire is burning, which makes Lin Tian almost unable to rely on himself. He only feels that there is a flame burning in his belly.


    LAN Yanmei''s tongue is like a snake in Lin Tian''s mouth.


    Even if it is to stir up thunder and fire, it will not let the two separate.


    A kiss makes love, and LAN Yanmei has already been determined to Lin Tian. Her kiss is like a fire, burning her and Lin Tian at the same time.


    Even after a thousand years, Lin Tian believed that he would still remember the sweet taste.


    "Blue..."


    "Don''t say anything, let''s feel it with our heart..."


    Two people mouth to mouth, vaguely say love words, no one passed by the roadside, otherwise they would have been ashamed to hide their face by their hot love, they did not realize that even if they were seen, they would not have any care.


    "Lin Tian, I love you." LAN Yanmei has always been a good speaker, but it''s the first time for Chi Guoguo to express her love.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "Yan Mei, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Because, I finally found out, a very important secret." Blue smoke is charming, her face is crimson, and she smiles brightly and charming.


    "What''s the secret."


    "That''s why I''m smarter than her, because I found a good man, but she didn''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The love words are endless, and the love life is endless. LAN Yanmei is not in a hurry to fight with Lin Tian as before, but is patient and lingering, enjoying the love.


    The prelude of love has already been played. When the curtain slowly opens, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings.


    "I told you to turn off your cell phone earlier. Why didn''t you listen to me?" LAN Yanmei scolds Lin Tian like a little woman, just like a wife scolding her husband.


    Lin Tian is very sorry to smile, looked down at the number, the original is Tang Qiuhong call.


    After Lin Tian was brilliant yesterday, Tang Qiuhong would not be so anxious to find himself, but why?

 Chapter 883

    Get on the phone "what''s going on?" Lin Tian can''t help but ask as soon as he hits the sofa.


    Seeing his impatience, Tang Qiuhong was not in a hurry to explain. He went to the door of the office and called to the next door, "Xiao Cao, help me get a bottle of boiled water."


    "Good!" Cao Bing crispy promise, took the water bottle to go to the boiling water room.


    Tang Qiuhong turned his head and said seriously, "Lin Tian, there''s something I want you to help me with."


    Seeing that he was suddenly so serious, Lin Tian was puzzled and said, "Minister Tang, do you need to be so polite?"


    Before Tang Qiuhong could explain, Cao Bing came in with an open water bottle and made a cup of tea for Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong. As soon as he was ready to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Tang Qiuhong.


    "Minister Tang, what else can I do for you?" Cao Bing asked respectfully.


    Cao Bing is close to Tang Qiuhong, and Tang Qiuhong knows the root and the bottom of him. Therefore, many things are not behind Cao Bing''s back. Wen said, "Xiao Cao, tell Lin Tian about the meeting this morning."


    Cao Bing knows Tang Qiuhong''s intention very well. It''s hard for Tang Qiuhong to say whether it''s big or small. As his secretary, Cao Bing has the obligation to share his worries.


    "The thing is like this..." Cao Bing moved a chair and sat in front of Lin Tian across the tea table. "Today, the instructions from the higher authorities ask Minister Tang to do your ideological work..."


    "Ideological work?" Lin Tian looks at Tang Qiuhong strangely. Tang Qiuhong helps him a lot on weekdays. To put it bluntly, he cultivated it. But at the moment, Tang Qiuhong''s attitude makes Lin naive.


    Tang Qiuhong laughs awkwardly, not intending to interrupt Cao Bing. Seeing that he is not reluctant, Lin Tian turns his eyes on Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing continued: "today, the embassies and consulates of South Korea and the island countries find the relevant departments of our country, and through communication, I hope you can accept two apprentices."


    Lin Tian murmured: "what''s the matter? How can we make such a big detour? We have to put pressure on Tang Qiuhong through the upper leadership so that he can persuade himself. Why on earth is this?"


    Scratching his head, Lin Tian couldn''t understand. He surrendered and said, "brother Cao, can you make your words more clear?"


    On weekdays, Lin Tian and Cao Bing are all brothers. After a long time, there is less politeness among strangers. Even now, in front of Tang Qiuhong, Lin Tian still calls him a big brother.


    Cao Bing took a very careful look at Tang Qiuhong. Tang Qiuhong nodded his head slightly and said, "yesterday, you let Cui Meizhen take the initiative to admit defeat by virtue of your excellent medical skills. It''s a shame not to say before the snow. It also greatly boosted the morale of Chinese medicine, but..."


    People in the government pay attention to the twists and turns in their speeches. They affirm first, then negate, and then express their real intention. This is the language art of being an official and the law of officialdom''s survival.


    Lin Tian has a lot to do with him. He immediately understands that Cao Bing must be in big trouble when he talks like this. Of course, he doesn''t poke, but patiently waits for the following.


    Cao Bing deliberately hesitated for a moment, just to see Lin Tian''s reaction, but unexpectedly, he was still calm and somewhat heavy. Due to Tang Qiuhong''s presence, he made his words too clear.


    After a little sorting out, he picked up the teacup in front of him, drank water, moistened his throat, put down the teacup, told the truth: "let me tell you this, it will exert pressure on Minister Tang, hoping to persuade you to accept Cui Meizhen and Maria xiaocang as apprentices and learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    Just now, he was twists and turns, and now he put down the bottom directly, which caught Lin Tian off guard. After staying for a while, he said, "what''s the matter with this? The more I listen, the more confused I am. "


    Cao Bing felt some regret after he told the whole story. After all, he didn''t get Tang Qiuhong''s permission, so he said, in case Tang Qiuhong gets strange, he is really hard to make a deal, and he smiles at Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, which made Cao Bing feel relieved.


    Immediately, Tang Qiuhong stood up and went to his desk. He picked up some newspapers on his desk and put them in front of Lin Tian without explaining. He said frankly, "have a look."


    Lin Tian flipped through the newspapers in front of him. Unexpectedly, there were both Chinese and English, but the pictures were surprisingly consistent. They were all pictures of Lin Tian''s impassioned speech at yesterday''s press conference, standing in the middle of the stage.


    He took out a Chinese newspaper Huaxia daily and looked at it carefully. After a while, he looked up and couldn''t believe it and said, "how can a newspaper talk nonsense? It''s clear that they challenge us. How can it become a farce of learning from teachers? "


    Hearing this, Tang Qiuhong nodded his approval and said, "I''ve inquired about this matter. This morning, all the major newspapers in Yanjing were hailed. I hope they can unify their caliber and don''t report indiscriminately..."


    Lin Tian was a little excited. Before Tang Qiuhong finished, he got up and said, "who is it? How can you say that irresponsibly? "


    Seeing that he was very emotional, Tang Qiuhong comforted him and said: "Lin Tian, I hope you can understand that the media sometimes serve politics. Now, South Korea and the island countries have a very delicate relationship with us, and even touch our whole body. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, the high-level officials feel that sometimes it is not a bad thing to make necessary concessions..."


    "Subtle? Does it mean the fishing island incident with island countries? " Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "it''s their rudeness. Why do we give in?"


    Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing are members of the government, and their political sensitivity is much higher than that of Lin Tian. They don''t want to hear some inappropriate words coming out of Lin Tian''s mouth. Of course, this is also from the perspective of protecting Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, I hope you don''t get involved in sensitive topics, but talk about the matter." Tang Qiuhong expressed his views euphemistically.


    Lin Tian sat back and didn''t make a statement.


    Cao Bing could see that he was very angry, but he couldn''t find the right words to persuade him, so he turned his eyes to Tang Qiuhong. But Tang Qiuhong also knew that Lin Tian''s character was rather bent than bent, and his brow was wrinkled. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Tang Qiuhong''s office suddenly quieted down. All three of them had something to say, but no one could say a word.

 Chapter 884

    After enduring for a while, Tang Qiuhong said: "this time, the island countries and South Korea have made a lot of trouble, and some international mainstream media are also scrambling to reprint yesterday''s competition. However, their caliber is to say that they are worshipping teachers, and they are not involved in the battle of the fate of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Tian didn''t say a word. He shrugged his face. He was very gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Cao Bing knew his temper and said with a smile: "your brother, at least, give us an answer. Don''t let us do it too hard?"


    "You want to talk back, don''t you?" Lin Tian raised his head, and his eyes were full of elusive taste.


    Cao Bing unconsciously glanced at Tang Qiuhong. In fact, he didn''t need Lin Tian to speak. He already thought of what the boy wanted to say.


    If not to his surprise, Lin tianduan refused: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise this, please forgive me."


    Tang Qiuhong also knows that this matter is really a little difficult. If it wasn''t for the superior''s orders, he would not have gone to this muddy water. He sighed and stopped talking.


    As soon as Tang Qiuhong didn''t speak, Cao Bing didn''t dare to speak, so he had to look at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian also knows that it''s useless to talk so much about the situation. Facing Tang, Cao Er owes and leaves Tang Qiuhong''s office.


    It is rare for them to break up unhappily. Today''s negotiation made the three people unhappy.


    Lin Tian is angry, and his pace is much faster than before. He can''t figure out that the people who study traditional Chinese medicine in Taiwan and South Korea are not so much doctors as politicians who play politics.


    When he first came here, he came in the name of learning from each other. After he was in Yanjing, he planned to lead Lin Tian into the urn step by step, but he was defeated because he was inferior to others. Now he''s taking the lead in doing such a thing, which really makes Lin Tian angry.


    Standing still, he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Instead of getting angry, he had better use his brain to move back his disadvantage. Thinking of this, Lin Tian''s mind was clear.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Tian walked out of the compound and saw a newspaper booth not far from the gate of the compound. He took out a red hundred yuan banknote from his pocket and threw it in the past, saying, "give me a copy of today''s newspaper."


    The newspaper seller took the hundred yuan note and took a careful photo. He found it was true and was so happy that he packed the newspaper at the newsstand and handed it to him. Just as he wanted to change, Lin Tian took the paper and waved his hand generously: "don''t change it."


    "Thank you..." as soon as the boss of the newsstand wanted to thank him, his mouth immediately became "O" shape. He didn''t expect that the big star in the newspaper would come to his newsstand today. What''s more, he was very generous.


    If you drink and brag, you will have the capital.


    Lin Tian didn''t give him the chance to show off. Before he reacted, he took the newspaper and stopped the taxi to leave.


    Since Xiao Hei suffered some injuries yesterday in order to save ling''er and coco, Lin Tian took a day off. He sat in the back seat of a taxi and told the driver about the status of the villa. Then he read it carefully.


    Knowing the enemy, Lin Tian was put together by them for no reason. If he didn''t fight back, he was really sorry for himself. Since they made moves, he had to know what they wanted to do.


    After carefully reading the newspaper report about the contest, Lin Tian finally found out that it was all a conspiracy.


    It is clear that he is digging a pit to let him jump, but if he is forced to jump into the pit, he has reason to believe that Cui Meizhen and others are the first to fill the pit.


    It''s really despicable that they can''t compare their medical skills and begin to compare their means.


    Lin Tian is resentful in his heart, but he doesn''t expect enough of their sudden action, so he really has no way for a while.


    The taxi soon arrived at the villa door. The driver turned to Lin Tian with a smile and said, "Doctor Lin, you''re here."


    "Do you know me?" Lin Tian asked in surprise. He looked down at the newspaper that he had turned upside down. Then he said, "now I''m a big star."


    Every newspaper in Yanjing has a big picture of Lin Tian on the front page. As long as he is not blind or deaf, he will know.


    "Dr. Lin, you have cured my brother. On behalf of the whole family, I thank you." The driver was very grateful and said, "my name is Li Youmin. I''m Li Youwei''s younger brother. My brother has been paralyzed for several years. I didn''t expect that he was cured by you. You are really a living Bodhisattva!"


    Lin Tian was relieved again and said in secret, "I didn''t know me from the newspaper."


    With a smile on his face, he said, "it doesn''t matter. As a doctor, it''s my bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    When Li Youmin heard him say this, he put up his thumb and praised: "it''s worthy of being a miracle doctor. Even his speech is better than that of ordinary people."


    Lin Tian smiles noncommittally. He also knows that he can''t tell Li Youmin clearly, so he doesn''t say goodbye any more.


    Although Li Youmin has a lot of gratitude to say, it can be seen that Lin Tian has something urgent to do, and it''s inconvenient to say that he is so grateful that he sends Lin Tian out of the car and refuses to charge Lin Tian for anything.


    Lin Tian gave way to him for a while, but he was not polite. Otherwise, even in the dark, he might not be able to get away.


    Today, the atmosphere of the villa is very peaceful. Ling''er and coco are very obedient. They are cleaning in the villa. Coco is wearing a square towel, an apron, and his nose is black. He is cleaning the windows hard.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows why ling''er and coco work so hard. Of course, he doesn''t ask for trouble and is ready to go back to his room. To his surprise, Qin Xueqing stops him behind him.


    "Sister Qin, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian turns around and asks strangely. No wonder Lin Tian is surprised. For the first time in this period, Qin Xueqing takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    Qin Xueqing slanted an eye, is working hard Ling ER and coco, pointed to upstairs way: "to my room, I have something to talk with you."


    Lin Tian had fantasized about going to Qin Xueqing''s boudoir many times in his heart, but it was not in such a way. This time, Qin Xueqing had something to say, it would not be so simple.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Tian thought about the good and the bad in his mind, which was a preparation in his heart.


    Qin Xueqing''s boudoir is clean and clean, with a faint aroma. Lin Tian knows that this is Qin Xueming''s inherent flavor, but it is more intoxicating than any incense.


    "Lin Tian, I know that you are in trouble recently. I didn''t want to give you any more trouble, but after thinking for a long time, I still think it''s better to explain the matter to you." Qin Xueqing took the initiative.


    Her mood is much calmer than the previous conversation between them. Lin Tianke feels the distance from her attitude. The distance is like a thick wall between them, which makes him unable to find the way and courage to cross.


    "Sister Qin, please tell me. Don''t be polite to me. Those who need my help must go through fire and water again." Lin Tian tried to lighten the atmosphere of their conversation.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t appreciate it at all. She was just doing business and said, "grandfather, I''m going to join hands with the Tang family."


    This sentence for Lin Tian, no doubt in the ground thunder, he opened his eyes can''t believe: "for... Why?"


    "Because you don''t want to share with the Chinese Medicine Association. In this way, you put me in the middle, which makes it very difficult for me to do." Qin Xueqing is the head of the Chinese Medicine Association, and she is in a dilemma.


    "Sister Qin, I know it''s hard for you to be a man in the middle, but please believe me, I don''t refuse him out of my own self-interest. It''s true that the Chinese Medicine Association and Lantian medicine have huge interests, and I''m also the leader in them. However, the people who really work in them are many people who really love Chinese medicine and intend to devote their life to Chinese medicine, They are so selfless, what qualification do I have to make any decision for them? "


    Lin Tian tries to be sincere. He pan speaks what she wants. Of course, Qin Xueqing can understand. Everything she has seen since she was in charge is directed at Lin Tian''s personal charm. Together with him, she has devoted her life to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "My grandfather didn''t mean to swallow it. He just wanted to inject more capital into the Chinese Medicine Association, and you refused to do so without thinking about it. It really made my grandfather very angry. He thought that you had a hard wing now and could not use our Qin family. He wanted to..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xueqing blushed, and there was no good meaning to say the words behind, but Lin Tian''s cleverness didn''t know.


    "Sister Qin, I''m sorry..." Lin Tian had nothing to say, so he had to apologize.


    Qin Xueqing shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s too late to say I''m sorry. My grandfather has decided to cooperate with the Tang family..."


    "Why? Haven''t you had enough of Tang Xiao last time? To cooperate with the Tang family is undoubtedly to seek skin with the tiger! " Lin Tian felt obliged to speak out.


    Listen to him say so, Qin Xueqing light reply way: "this year, there is no eternal enemy, there is no eternal friend, eternal just benefits."


    Lin Tian was stunned by his words. He didn''t know what to say.


    The friend is him, the enemy is the Tang family, and now everything is turned around. What makes Lin Tian afraid is that once the Qin family turns around, what''s the future of the relationship between him and Qin Xueqing?


    "Sister Qin, you said..."


    Before she finished, Qin Xueqing understood what he meant and shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know!"


    After that, Lin Tian knew that their previous conversation could not continue any more, so he stood up silently and went out to the door. He went back to his room to have a deep sleep and didn''t even go downstairs to eat dinner.


    Qin Xueqing is also depressed, listless and silent, Xiao ling''er and permissive, but the two girls dare not say more, casually pick up a few meals, then go back to the room to have a rest.

 Chapter 885

    Time is like running water. The people in the villa are busy. Lin Tian seems to be idle and stay idle in the villa. Ling''er and coco are standing on the same line with Qin Xueqing. They haven''t spoken to him for several days.


    Without these two troublemakers, Lin Tian has a lot of life. He reads newspapers, sleeps, turns off his mobile phone, and keeps away from all the noise of the world. He has the idea of being a hermit in the street.


    "I said, brother, are you really angry with us when you shut your door these days?" Cao Bing came uninvited and sat beside Lin Tian, trying to find out.


    Lin Tianna didn''t understand Cao Bing''s idea. He said with a faint smile: "there are too many things recently. I''m very tired, so I want to have a rest for a few days."


    "Your brother is comfortable. Minister Tang and I are scorched." Seeing that Lin Tian has nothing to do with himself and doesn''t bother himself, Cao Bing has no heart to blow the wind.


    In recent days, newspapers have been reporting that the Korean and island delegation is going to worship Lin Tian as a teacher, almost all of which are overwhelming. On the contrary, the news that Lin Tian won by technology a few days ago has not been mentioned at all.


    Lin Tian is very strange. He has been trying to find out who is behind the scenes. Seeing Cao Bing''s dilemma, he is even more curious.


    "Brother Cao, are you telling me the truth?" Lin Tian can''t help it.


    Cao Bing looked at his heart, and his confidence increased greatly. He said, "as long as I know what I can say or not, I will tell you, OK?"


    The meaning of the following words is also very clear, that is, Lin Tian should be able to agree to Tang Qiuhong''s request, agree to accept their teacher worship, and the Ministry of health will take the lead to hold a large-scale grand teacher worship ceremony.


    It can be said that everything is ready except Dongfeng. Cao Bing came to be Tang Qiuhong''s lobbyist today, hoping that Lin Tian would nod his head.


    "Brother Cao, have you ever considered why South Korea and the island countries are so anxious to join me?" Lin Tian asked in no hurry.


    Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing have discussed this matter, and the same conclusion is that in order to save face, the island countries and South Korea deliberately turn the challenge into learning from their teachers. But when he does not hesitate to tell the whole story, Lin Tian shakes his head and says, "personally, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "What do you mean?" Cao Bing has been listening to Lin Tian''s opinions. At least he has to find out what he thinks.


    But to his surprise, Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know."


    Cao Bing wiped the black line on his head and complained: "you are not wasting your time blindly!"


    Lin Tian''s faint smile makes Cao bing a little confused.


    "Well, don''t play riddles with me. Give me a happy word. Do you agree or not?" Tang Qiuhong is under pressure every day. As his secretary, he must have the consciousness to share his worries and solve his difficulties.


    Since I met Tang Qiuhong, Lin Tian has been taken care of by him. Even if he is unwilling, he will help Tang Qiuhong when he is in the most difficult time.


    Lin Tian nodded: "brother Cao, I''ve thought about it. Since they''re fighting, it''s not a matter for us to hide. So, I''m going to fight."


    "So you agreed?" No matter how Lin Tian responds, Cao Bing is most concerned about Lin Tian nodding.


    This time, through the Ministry of foreign affairs, the Republic of Korea and the island countries sent a letter to the high-level officials of the relevant units of Huaxia every day. At the same time, Tang Qiuhong was on pins and needles. As long as Lin Tian agreed, everything would be easy to say.


    Seeing his excited appearance, Lin Tian also knows that the pressure they are under these days is greater than he expected. He can''t help feeling guilty.


    On the other hand, seeing that his goal had been achieved, Cao Bing was anxious to go back and report his good news to Tang Qiuhong, but he didn''t wait any longer. He got up and said, "brother Lin, I owe you a favor. Now I have something to do. We''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to stay. He waves goodbye to Cao Bing and sends Cao Bing out of the villa. As soon as he turns back to the house, he sees Qin Xueqing talking with Dong Tianmiao not far away. At the same time, he also has some pulling and pulling movements. Judging from their expressions, it seems that they don''t have a pleasant conversation.


    "Xueqing, what''s the good of that boy surnamed Lin? Let you refuse me again and again?" Dong Tianmiao is no longer as elegant as he used to be, just like a little boy who has failed to make love to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing threw off him and pulled his arm. She said sullenly, "you don''t have to take care of my affairs. I''ve already told my grandfather that he has promised to cancel his engagement with the Dong family."


    "Xue Qing, how can you be so ruthless? Our Dong and Qin families have been close to each other from generation to generation, and the two families are happy to see the success of our marriage. But why are you so determined? " Dong Tianmiao looked anxious and sped up.


    Qin Xueqing looked directly at him and said with sullen face: "Dong Tianmiao, do you really want me to understand you before you die?"


    "What are you going to say?" Dong Tianmiao''s cleverness can''t see the clue. He confessed on his own initiative: "I admit that I''m really playful. It''s just a play on occasion. Only to you, I''m sincere."


    Qin Xueqing shook her head and said with a sad smile: "Dong Tianmiao, you are really incurable!"


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Dong Tianmiao sees her such appearance, the heart way a not good, still is not to give up the heart of ask a way.


    Qin Xueqing wiped the tears from her eyes and said calmly, "I really don''t want to know about your love affairs, but there''s one thing I want to say. Do you think I don''t know that you are fighting for my most real idea?"


    "I... what do I think? Is it wrong to like you?" Dong Tianmiao''s white face began to turn red. Qin Xueqing''s Bing Xueqing was clever. He knew that there was a ghost in his heart. Just now, he still had a strong voice, which was a little lower.


    Qin Xueqing looked at him coldly, and his hair was straight.


    After a while, he said, "Dong Tianmiao, since you lost power in the Dong family last time, you are eager to get on the top again, and marriage with the Qin family is the fastest way to get on the top. Do I have to say that when you say it, you will die?"


    Dong Tianmiao just feels like thunder in his ear. He didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing would see the relationship between them as clear. Rao is a wise general. He was lost and lost for a moment.


    "But... But... If you marry with our Dong family, it will do you a lot of good and no harm to the Qin family and yourself..." Dong Tianmiao insisted, making the final effort to make Qin Xueqing change her mind.


    Qin Xueqing smiled lightly. "Qin family, my name is my Lord, but he has the final say, and now he has decided to cooperate with Tangjia, so you are still dead."


    Dong Tianmiao, as if he had been hit hard by someone, staggered back two steps. His astonished look was obviously unacceptable to hear this.


    "Dong Tianmiao, if you want to regain your position in the Dong family, you must rely on your own efforts. Don''t take the crooked path again. I hope you can be a good person in the future. We will still be friends when we meet." Qin Xueqing, who has been calm and speechless, seems to have finished all her words today. She said in one breath: "well, I should go back, too. You go! Goodbye. "


    Turning around and just about to leave, Dong Tianmiao stepped forward and took Qin Xueqing''s white arm and said, "don''t you even want to give me a chance to change?"


    Qin Xueqing has not yet opened her mouth, Lin Tian has already come to answer for her: "please let go, otherwise, I will be impolite to you."


    Dong Tianmiao and Qin Xueqing were too attentive just now, and they didn''t find Lin Tian right beside them. They were all startled when they heard what he said, and looked at him together. However, the appearance of Lin Tian also made Dong Tianmiao retreat, turned to his white Maserati, and never said a word again.


    "I''m very tired today. I don''t want to talk any more, so please give way." Qin Xueqing doesn''t appreciate Lin Tian''s help, coldly says to him.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian has been used to her attitude these days, and she is not angry. She is very cooperative, and she laughs very cheaply and says, "sister Qin, are you in a bad mood?"


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t even have the strength to glance at him, and she doesn''t go back to the villa, which makes Lin Tian very hurt and makes him boring.


    "It''s hard for a woman to have a needle in her heart." Lin Tian mumbled and shook his head.


    He heard someone honking at him, not shouting: "Lin Tian..."


    Listen to someone shouting himself, the voice is familiar. Lin Tianshun looks in the direction of the voice, and it turns out to be Li Zhengyang.


    He broke his finger and hadn''t seen him for several months. Now he appeared in front of him, which made Lin Tian a little happy. He ran towards him and said with a smile to Li Zhengyang, "Uncle Li, what brings you here today? What''s the matter? One phone call is over! "


    Li Zhengyang pushed the door open and got off the car. He saw Lin Tian with a flattering smile on his face. He was very angry and said with a smile: "you are a famous man now. I don''t even have a phone call, so I have to come here in person."


    Lin Tian knew that he was complaining about himself. He scratched his head with a smile and apologized: "Uncle Li, I''m really sorry, in fact..."


    "Well, don''t explain..." Li Zhengyang didn''t plan to have the same opinion with him. He directly pointed out: "Mr. Xu wants to talk to you about something."


    "How is old Xu recently?" When Lin Tian listened to Xu, he could not help feeling kind. This kind old man always supported him behind his back, which made him very grateful.


    When Li Zhengyang saw that Xu''s body was closed as soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he was not an ungrateful man. He was no longer angry with the boy for a long time. He said with a hearty smile, "he''s very well. I don''t know that you may be in trouble. I specially asked him to take you over and talk to you about something important."


    Lin Tian answered and went to the jeep of Li Zhengyang. The carriage was spacious and comfortable.


    "You''ve made Yanjing a pot of porridge recently, haven''t you?" Li Zhengyang said this with a bit of ridicule, but from his words, Lin Tian can also hear that they have been concerned about themselves.


    Lin Tian was very grateful and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I can''t do without your help for my achievement today."


    "When are you going to get these stupid things?" Li Zhengyang was very dissatisfied. Before Lin Tian finished his thanks, he interrupted: "we don''t want to help you, but we think you are a rare talent. We want to witness how high you can fly."


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak any more. He also understands that Xu and Li Zhengyang have high expectations for him, which is the most fundamental reason why he has been fighting in Yanjing to this day.


    "Uncle Li, I''m sorry for what I said just now." Lin Tian apologized with a sense of apology.


    Li Zhengyang gave Lin Tian a slap and said with a smile: "you boy..."


    Lin Tian gave him a slap, and he didn''t dare to cry. He laughed a few times.

 Chapter 886

    They had established an unbreakable relationship before, and had not seen each other for a long time. They were not lonely talking and laughing all the way, and soon came to Xu''s private farewell garden.


    "You, Mr. Xu is waiting for you in the old place. I won''t go in with you if I have other things." Li Zhengyang turned his head and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded knowingly, pushed the door open and went out.


    When he came to the box, he found Xu lying on a bamboo chair with his eyes slightly closed. There was a neat tea set in front of him, waiting for him long ago.


    "Mr. Xu, are you looking for me?" As soon as Lin Tian saw Xu, he did everything he could to be cute.


    Old Xu''s eyes were still slightly closed, and he didn''t seem to hear it.


    Lin Tian is still sitting next to him, stretching out his hand to take Xu''s pulse, carefully diagnosed.


    Seeing that he was no longer talking, Xu felt funny in his heart and said in secret, "this boy has so many tricks."


    Then he couldn''t hold on any longer, and finally asked, "what''s the result of your diagnosis and treatment?"


    Seeing that Xu finally opened his mouth, Lin Tian no longer made a pretentious diagnosis and treatment. He told the truth: "just now I just had a rest and didn''t feel your pulse."


    "You..." old Xu was angry with him and said, "smelly boy!"


    Lin Tian went over to please him and said, "Mr. Xu, you are in such good health that you need to be treated?"


    Xu stopped fighting with him and said with a straight face: "OK, OK, let''s talk about something serious."


    "I don''t know. What do you mean by serious business, Mr. Xu?" Lin Tian said with a smiley face.


    "It''s said that some time ago, you won a great victory over Korea and Taiwan. As a result, now it''s a matter of paying homage to your teacher, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Lin Tian heard that Xu was also following the news recently, he immediately admitted, "it''s true that the embassies of these two countries even have the magic power to take the upper route to put pressure on Tang Qiuhong, and let me agree to accept them to visit their teachers..."


    If Xu thinks about it, he will not speak any more.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Lin Tian was surprised and said, "old Xu, did you hear something?"


    Xu takes a look at Lin Tian with approval. The reason why he always thinks highly of Lin Tian is not only his excellent medical skills, but also his low-key character. What''s more important is his talent, steadiness and intelligence.


    "Have you ever thought about why South Korea and Taiwan are so anxious to learn from you?" Instead of answering, Xu digs off the topic.


    When Lin Tian heard him ask this question, he understood most of it in his heart. What does the old man have to remind himself?


    As soon as he thought of this, he seriously replied: "at first, I just felt that the two countries, South Korea and the island, were just trying to save face by deliberately turning the challenge into a teacher worship. But after thinking about it carefully, he thought it was wrong..."


    Xu also did not interrupt, patiently listening to him continue to finish after the words.


    "They have to make me agree to them at all costs. Is it just to save face? The price is too high... "


    Before he finished, Xu couldn''t help interrupting: "if it''s you, what are you going to do?"


    "If it were me, I would declare that the delegation is a non-governmental organization, they can only represent individuals, and all their actions have nothing to do with the official, right?"


    Lin Tian''s words hit old Xu''s heart. He said with a smile: "you are really smart, but have you ever thought about why they do it?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about this problem these days, and I think of two points roughly."


    "Tell me about it." Xu Laofa''s interest is full, even the corner of his mouth with a smile urged.


    Lin Tian said, "first, they want to learn from their teachers and alienate me from my team..."


    "How do you say that?"


    "In view of the delicate relations among China, Korea, the island countries and the three countries, there has been no information about the controversial contradictions in history. Recently, the fishing island incident caused some angry youths to criticize South Korea and the island countries, and once I accepted them, it also made angry youths lose their words and turn their respect to me into hatred. If there were any of them who would not like me at all, It''s even more abusive, which damages my image. "


    "You care about your image now?" Xu''s sudden question is very meaningful.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "Mr. Xu, I don''t care about personal gains and losses. Moreover, for me, I can accept even if I have been criticized. But now, Minister Tang Qiuhong of the Ministry of health is trying to build me into a brand image of traditional Chinese medicine, so as to boost the declining traditional Chinese medicine. Now is the critical moment. If my image is damaged, Then it will directly lead to the damage of the image of traditional Chinese medicine, leading to failure. "


    Old Xu''s eyes flashed bright, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, but he still didn''t intend to interrupt the boy''s words, and patiently looked at him.


    Lin Tian picked up the tea cup in front of him, took a sip of tea, moistened Runfa''s dry throat, put down the tea cup, and continued: "second, I suspect that they can''t interfere with me by paying homage to their teachers, and then backhand."


    "What does that mean?" Xu was confused by Lin Tian''s words.


    Lin Tian said seriously, "I''ve accepted them as apprentices. At that time, they will have another medical exchange meeting. As their master, I certainly can''t interfere. They can go in the name of other Chinese countries, or even in my name. In this way, they can not only attack Chinese medicine, but also ruin my reputation everywhere. This is a plan of killing two birds with one stone, It''s really chilling to think about it... "


    Old Xu burst out laughing. He was very happy, and Lin Tian was puzzled.


    "Mr. Xu, how did you smile?"


    Old Xu laughed, sat up and straightened his wrinkled clothes, and said, "you are so smart. You think the problem is dripping. Originally, I was worried about you, but I didn''t think it was my worry."


    "But..." Lin Tian listened to his praise, not complacent, admitted: "although I think of their next step plan, but I haven''t thought of how to deal with, and, they expect the enemy first, as soon as they come up to the upper line, they don''t intend to give me a chance to turn over, the so-called step backward, step by step backward, the current situation makes me very backward."


    After listening to what he said, Mr. Xu thought about it and thought it was the same thing. He said, "I''ve inquired about it through some acquaintances. Some people have taken advantage of it, which makes it difficult. Now we can''t move the briber. Once he moves, he will scare the snake, which affects our whole plan. So, We can only think of another way now. "


    Lin Tian didn''t ask who was the recipient of the benefits in Xu''s mouth. Of course, he understood the truth that some words should be asked and some words shouldn''t be asked. However, Xu was really moved by his consideration.


    Moved, but also more puzzled, surprised: "Xu old, there is something, I do not understand, can you tell me?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "I don''t have any conflict of interest with you. At most, I''ve saved your life. If you had saved your life, you would have done it long ago, but you are still giving the greatest support. I want to know why? Do you really want to see me fly as high as Uncle Li said


    After Lin Tian said the problem that puzzled him for a long time, he felt relieved.


    Xu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t think so much about it. I just think you are about the same age as my grandson, but you are more capable than him. Therefore, you can''t help but love your talents and think about doing things for you."


    To tell the truth, Lin Tian was not satisfied with Xu''s answer, but he could see that Xu was really helping him. He didn''t hide any selfishness, and he didn''t ask for anything. Lin Tian thought Xu could be trusted just for this.


    "Well, no matter what, Mr. Xu, I believe you." Lin Tian said solemnly.


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. Anyway, I''ll be on your side."


    "Thank you


    "Smelly boy, I''m still so polite." Xu glanced at him, laughed and scolded, then continued: "later, don''t go to the theatre with me. If someone is coming in the evening, I''ll introduce you."


    "Who is it?" Xu''s solemnity aroused Lin Tian''s curiosity.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "it''s an old friend of mine. I heard your name and know you are good at medicine. I strongly want to get to know you. This evening''s dinner was also bought by him."


    The more mysterious Xu Laoyue said, the more magical Lin Tian felt. To say that the water in Yanjing is very deep, and there are a lot of heads in all aspects. In addition, Lin Tian has been really sharp recently, so it''s normal for someone to want to know him.


    Anyway, Lin Tian did not ask any more questions. He sat by Xu''s side and watched the Kunqu Opera "Peony Pavilion" performed on the first floor stage.


    The full name of "Peony Pavilion" is "the story of Peony Pavilion reviving", which is called "four dreams of Yuming hall" together with "the story of purple hairpin", "the story of Handan" and "the story of Nanke". The play eulogizes the spirit of young men and women''s bold pursuit of free love and resolute opposition to feudal ethics, exposes and criticizes the hypocrisy and cruelty of Cheng (Cheng, Cheng Hao) and Zhu (Zhu Xi) Neo Confucianism, which is "preserving heaven''s principles and destroying human desires", and forms an impact on the ideological and cultural autocracy in the declining period of feudal society.


    More importantly, the Peony Pavilion is the representative work of Tang Xianzu, a Daqu artist in Ming Dynasty.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know much about Kunqu Opera. However, he who has read history has also heard of Tang Xianzu. Besides, he has nothing to do with the old man except to watch the opera. He has a deep heart and enjoys watching it.


    Before he knew it, it was getting dark, and the mysterious figure in Xu''s mouth came to the surface. This made Lin Tian feel a little excited. Li Zhengyang also finished his work and stopped his car outside the gate of Xiangsong to meet them.


    "Who is the man that Xu said?" Lin Tian helped Xu and kept thinking, "do I know him? Still don''t know! "

 Chapter 887

    The streets of Yanjing are beautiful, colorful, and full of people. Li Zhengyang''s warriors and large displacement cross-country jeeps are very eye-catching in the traffic flow, and Xu is not in a hurry to close his eyes and lean on the back seat.


    Lin Tian was more curious about the people he met. In recent years, there were not many people who could invite Mr. Xu to have a meal. At least in Yanjing, he had never heard of it.


    Following the rolling traffic, Li Zhengyang drove down the Third Ring Expressway, along the street of Beikou, and soon came to the most famous Tan restaurant in Yanjing.


    The doorman in front of the restaurant, dressed in a stiff hotel uniform, was very attentive and opened the door for Mr. Xu. With an exaggerated smile on his face, he almost flattered him. He was very familiar and said, "what would you like to eat today, old man?"


    "I''ve reserved a private room on the second floor. I don''t know if anyone''s coming?" Xu laoshun also answered his words.


    The doorman answered a way: "old man, the room that you ordered, the guest arrived, waited for you."


    Xu turned around and said to Li Zhengyang and Lin Tian, who had just stopped the car. "Well, the guests have come. It''s not good for them to wait for a long time."


    Lin Tian watched the conversation from a long distance. He knew that Xu was a regular customer of the tan restaurant. He had never been to the restaurant before and had no idea of the grade of the restaurant. However, he was very eye-catching. He just came from the parking lot and it was almost a luxury car show.


    Most of the parked cars are worth more than one million. BMW, Bentley and Land Rover are dazzling.


    Lin Tian helps Xu, while Li Zhengyang follows them and walks in under the guidance of the doorman. As soon as he enters the door of Tan''s restaurant, he can see a piece of resplendent, simple and elegant Chinese style decoration, which not only shows the charm of time, but also shows the fashion and modernity.


    "This restaurant has a history of more than 300 years. Now people who have no status in Yanjing can''t really book a place." Since he came in, Xu has met many acquaintances, saying hello to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is not just a hairy boy, for the big scene is not strange.


    Under the guidance of the doorman, they stepped on the expensive carpet of marble tiles and went up to the second floor. When they arrived at the door of the west chamber, the doorman opened the door, bowed and said, "three distinguished guests, please come inside."


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw an open area beside the big round table with sofas and tea tables for meeting guests. Mr. Xu''s distinguished guests were also sitting there talking.


    As soon as I watched Xu come in, I saw that they were no longer clamorous and stood up with a smile on their faces.


    One of them, an old man with white hair, even took the initiative to step forward, stretched out his hand from a long distance, and enthusiastically said: "brother Xu, we finally meet again!"


    In Yanjing, there are not many people who can call Mr. Xu Yiye. There are few people who can make friends with him. However, this old man seems to be a few years younger than Mr. Xu, but he says "brother" as soon as he opens his mouth, which makes Lin Tian wonder about his future.


    Xu also extended his hand and said, "ah man, we meet again."


    Wu can''t help but burst into tears. Lin Tian can see that they have a deep relationship.


    "Is this your grandson?" Wu aman soon found Lin Tian on one side. Before Xu introduced him, he took the initiative to ask.


    Xu Laohe waved his hand and said, "he is not my grandson, but I always regard him as my own. His name is Lin Tian, and he is also the miracle doctor you have been arguing to see."


    Wu didn''t expect that the young people who had been silent beside Xu were the new generation of traditional Chinese medicine, who had been in the limelight all this time. But he never expected that they would be so young.


    "It''s really a young hero. Looking at him, I feel that the past years have been wasted." Wu a man issued a heartfelt exclamation.


    When Wu a man looks at Lin Tian, Lin Tian is also looking at him. He sees that the old man''s clothes are not conspicuous. Ordinary people who don''t know the truth will unconsciously classify the old man as an ordinary person.


    But Lin Tian saw that there was shrewdness in his eyes, which was far from ordinary people. He knew that the old man was not simple.


    "I''m Wu aman, a mainlander, and I''ve lived in the Philippines for more than 40 years..." Wu aman introduced himself to Lin Tian and took out a business card with exquisite workmanship from his pocket.


    Lin Tian took the card and looked at it carefully. It turned out that the old man was the tobacco king of Fabien law. He owned a large plantation to grow tobacco. However, he didn''t show much interest in Lin Tian and politely expressed his politeness by smiling at the old man.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was not like anyone he had seen before, the old man couldn''t wait to flatter him when he knew his origin. While appreciating him, he was also curious about him. Wu aman wanted to know what was so extraordinary about this young man who was praised by Xu.


    "Well, people have already brought it to you. You have to tell me what you are going to do." When Xu met his old friend, he joked with a smile.


    Wu a man then slowed down and said, "Oh, don''t worry. Let''s have dinner first and talk while eating."


    Chinese people''s habit is to solve all the problems at the dinner table. Although Wu aman has been away from China for more than 40 years, this habit still hasn''t been changed. With his help, Xu and his friends can''t refuse, so they sit down along the table.


    Xu is the first, Wu a man is next to him, then he sits down according to his age, and Lin Tian is the last.


    Lin tianben is a low-key character, so he doesn''t care too much about where he sits. Moreover, as soon as he enters the private room, he doesn''t intend to show his edge.


    After three drinks and five dishes, the atmosphere on the table became warm.


    Wu aman didn''t come alone. He came with them and several of his family members. With Mr. Wu here, they all kept a low profile and sat with him and didn''t talk.


    "Lin Tian, do you know? It took me a lot of effort to persuade Mr. Xu to bring you here and let us meet. " After a few glasses of wine, Wu aman''s face overflowed with red light, and his face with white beard and white eyebrows was full of Fairy Spirit.


    After hearing what he said, Lin Tian stood up and said, "I''m an ordinary doctor. What I do is my duty. The outside world is full of false reports. Don''t listen to me or believe me."


    Modest, low-key, calm, confident


    With dozens of years of experience in his life, Wu first saw the young man named Lin Tian in front of him. Through a few conversations, he began to understand why Xu valued him so much.


    "In fact, I came here today to ask you for medical advice!" After a trial, Wu aman finally told the truth.


    Lin Tian was very surprised. Mr. Wu in front of him was introduced by Mr. Xu that he was the richest man in the Philippines. He was afraid that he could not find a famous doctor for his treatment because of his assets. He had to travel thousands of miles to find him?


    Strange to strange, Lin Tian just thought about it in his heart, and did not ask each other.


    "When I was young, I worked hard in my career, so I fell ill. When I was old, I wanted to spend money to protect my life. But what I didn''t think was that it wasn''t so easy to cure the problem. So, this time I came to Yanjing, I wanted to find an old friend to talk about the past and a famous doctor to look for me."


    Wu a man is not anxious not slow of say, by the way also stand up to walk toward Lin Tian to come over, roll up the sleeve then extended the arm past.


    Seeing that he was not polite to himself, Lin Tian did not refuse. He put his hand lightly on Wu aman''s wrist for a few seconds and said, "Mr. Wu, you have to be stronger than ordinary urban white-collar workers. If you want to say that they are all minor problems, you just need to take care of them."


    Wu a man listened to this, the canthus of his eyes with joy, still quietly said: "I don''t know, what is the small problem in Dr. Lin''s mouth?"


    Looking at Wu aman''s indomitable appearance, Lin Tian said in secret: "if I don''t say one or two, I will make them laugh."


    He clasped his fists, bowed and said: "Mr. Wu''s stomach disease is quite serious. It is estimated that it has been for a long time. The stomach disease depends on maintenance. There is no other way, but..."


    The people on the table who came with Wu aman showed disdain when they heard Lin Tian say the words in front of them. But when Lin Tian''s tone changed, one of the men, who was as young as Lin Tian, said: "this boy is not trying to make a mystery!"


    Looking at the several people who didn''t believe it at all, Lin Tian felt that it was necessary for them to see their own medical skills, so as not to be underestimated. He said frankly, "I have a way to help the old man recuperate. I don''t know if the old man would like to?"


    "Of course!" Wu ah man was overjoyed and did not hesitate to answer. However, several of his family members were worried, and obviously they could not trust Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t care. He said calmly, "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have a silver needle in my hand, otherwise..."


    "Silver needle?" Wu aman took the fork in the conversation and turned to the young humanitarian who was watching: "Xiaotian, go and get the silver needle I brought."


    Wu Tian, who is called Xiao Tian by Wu aman, is just a word short of Lin Tian''s name. He usually likes the art of traditional Chinese medicine. But looking at Lin Tian, who is the same age as himself, but is called master in his grandfather''s mouth, he is unconvinced. Without saying a word, he goes to take the needle bag from his luggage and hands it over.


    "Here is my needle bag. I''ll lend it to you." Wu Tian said politely, but his heart was extremely dark. He wanted to watch Lin Tian''s jokes.


    The so-called expert will know if there is one. As long as Lin Tian gives his grandfather the needle, Wu Tian can see the clue. If he exaggerates, he will expose it on the spot and embarrass him.


    Lin Tian had already seen it out of his disdain, and he didn''t intend to see the boy in the same way. After taking the needle bag, he just whispered a thank you, and then he began to prepare.

 Chapter 888

    "Would you please take off your coat, old man?" Lin Tian pointed to a long sofa and said to Wu aman.


    Since Xu wants to show himself in front of the public, if he is polite, he will be despised by others. Lin Tian has always been a master of Arts. The more people he has, the less psychological burden he has.


    All he has to do is to turn off all the voices of doubt, whether it''s a cure or a performance.


    "Grandfather..." Wu Tian wanted to remind his grandfather to be careful, but he was stopped by Wu aman''s eyes, so he had to swallow back his grievances. Lin Tian looked at it carefully and didn''t poke it. He carefully wiped the silver needle with alcohol cotton to disinfect it.


    Li Zhengyang hasn''t opened his mouth since he entered the room. Because of his occupational sensitivity, once he entered the room, he carefully swept all the people in the room. After that, one of them attracted his attention.


    Wearing a blue Tang suit and gray hair, he is about 50 years old. He looks very low-key when staying with Wu''s family. Xu obviously doesn''t know him, but what makes Li Zhengyang strange is that Wu doesn''t introduce him, just treats him as his family.


    "This person must not be simple." Li Zhengyang made his own judgment, but he also knew that this low-key man was not a bad man, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    On the other hand, Wu aman was already lying on the sofa, naked, with his hands on his chin, and called to Lin Tian, "Dr. Lin, come here!"


    "Please turn over and I''ll give you acupuncture points on your chest." Lin Tian said.


    Wu aman is very cooperative with turning over. Lin Tian wipes several acupuncture points with alcohol, and quickly pricks the silver needle down.


    Zigong, Tanzhong, Shenque and Guanyuan were punctured at the same time. The speed of the manipulation made Wu Tian''s self claimed expert dazzled for a while. Before he could see what was going on, Lin Tian''s silver needle had been firmly punctured on the acupoints.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that treating diseases is one thing, and showing off his skills is another. However, his acupuncture technique has been superb. After seemingly insignificant silver needles pass through his hands, he seems to be given life.


    Shining silver, Wu aman felt that there was a warm current in the four acupoints and ran toward his stomach.


    "You long Jiu Zhen?" The low-key middle-aged man was very knowledgeable and began to speak. Wu Tian, who always claimed to have studied traditional Chinese medicine, touched his head and looked at him blankly. He was very puzzled.


    The middle-aged man''s subconscious low voice attracted all Li Zhengyang''s attention. He wondered who the middle-aged man was and why he could even recognize the nine needles of Youlong.


    You know, this is a lost unique skill. You don''t know much about it. There are fewer people who can master it. If you can master one or two needles, you can be proud of the world, not to mention Lin Tian''s legendary existence of the first five needles.


    When a tiger wags its tail, silver needles are flying all over the sky, which makes people dazzled. The private room, originally a place for eating, chatting and laughing, suddenly becomes a stage for Lin Tian to show his medical skills.


    Five minutes later, just waiting for everyone to enjoy, Lin Tian took back the silver needle and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Wu a man only felt comfortable and unspeakable. He asked, "is this the end?"


    "Mr. Wu, I''m not very sick. My silver needle is just for recuperation. You need to go back to take medicine for recuperation." Lin Tian is like an old expert of traditional Chinese medicine. His words are convincing.


    Wu a man got up from the sofa, took the clothes from Wu Lin, put them on, and asked, "please ask Dr. Lin to make a prescription!"


    Lin Tian didn''t refuse. He called to Wu Tian: "go and get the pen and paper."


    Wu Tiangang has just seen Lin Tian''s extraordinary medical skills. He has long admired him. Hearing Lin Tian''s words, he hurried to find a pen and paper and handed it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian said thanks and wrote on a piece of white paper.


    People can''t help but wonder to come over and have a look. Lin Tian''s words are of his own style. Wu aman even clapped the table and said, "good!"


    Lin Tian wrote the prescription, threw the pen and handed over the paper. Wu Tian couldn''t wait to take it. He read in a soft voice: "Jiawei Xiangsu drink, 10 grams of Xiangfu, 10 grams of orange peel, 10 grams of aurantium aurantii, 5 grams of Jineijin, 10 grams of citron peel, 5 grams of bergamot, 10 grams of Da Fu PI, 5 grams of Amomum villosum, 6 grams of Muxiang, 10 grams of Sanxian, Liqi and xuetongjiang."


    "The prescription is ordinary, I can''t see anything special..." Wu Tian, after reading the prescription, said sourly.


    But his words attracted Wu a man''s dissatisfaction. He patted him on the back of the head with his hand and said, "what do you know?"


    Wu Tian, who had been beaten by his grandfather, felt his head and didn''t say a word any more. However, Wu aman carefully looked at the prescription and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Well, brother Wu, can you introduce this mysterious man now?" Xu lost no time to cut in and intentionally took Wu aman by surprise.


    In fact, Mr. Xu has been looking at the middle-aged man for a long time, but Wu didn''t introduce him to him like he lost his memory. Naturally, he''s not easy to ask. Now that Lin Tianxiao has shown his hand and let all the doubts on the spot stop, Mr. Xu also asks impolitely.


    Wu aman listened to Xu''s inquiry. He was surprised for a moment. Then he quickly showed an apologetic smile and said, "brother Xu, I didn''t want to hide it on purpose. He asked me to do it."


    "Who are you?" Xu only thought that this mysterious person was familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while.


    "My name is Chen Yongqiang. Today I''m here with brother Wu in Yanjing to find a miracle doctor to treat my mother''s illness," the middle-aged man said with a smile


    "Are you Chen Yongqiang?" Xu finally remembered that no wonder he always felt familiar with the middle-aged man in front of him. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the eldest son of the Chen family, the richest man in the Philippines, who is likely to inherit the family business.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu, do you know me?" Chen Yongqiang has always been a low-key character, not sulky.


    Xu apologized and said, "you''re too polite. Although my old man is older, he doesn''t feel dizzy, his eyes are not blurred, and his ears are not deaf. Of course, he knows a little about people who are well-known in the Philippines."


    Li Zhengyang didn''t expect that he was the richest man in the Philippines. Of course, he knew what kind of person the Chen family was. The Chen family even manipulated the political and economic lifeline of the country. It was said that they had countless ties with the royal family of the Philippines.


    Although Chen Yongqiang has a low-key personality, he is definitely not a figure to be underestimated. This time, Chen Yongqiang is only a private visit, and he has not made any public statement. If he receives according to the specifications, he will definitely be treated as a state guest. Otherwise, he will be considered impolite by the Philippines.


    And this mysterious big man, even standing in front of him, really makes him a little can''t believe it is true, it''s no wonder Xu will show respect for his apology.


    "Well, let''s sit and eat and talk." Chen Yongqiang''s identity has been exposed, and he is no longer polite to everyone present, so he takes the initiative to invite him.


    When they return to their original positions, we all wait for Chen Yongqiang to elaborate on the reasons. As a rich man, he is not idle enough to travel thousands of miles away to Yanjing, and he is so low-key.


    Is the reason really like what he said, in order to cure my mother''s disease?


    Chen Yongqiang, of course, understood what they meant and said seriously: "my mother, Li Shi, recently had a very strange disease. We went to all the doctors in the Philippines, but they couldn''t cure it. Later, by chance, I knew that there was a miracle doctor in China, so I asked Angkor to bring me to China to look for this miracle doctor. Fortunately, The hard work has made me realize my long cherished wish finally... "


    "You''re very kind. I''m not a miracle doctor. It''s just that it takes more hard work in medical skills than most people." Lin Tian is very modest and tells the truth. No one will succeed casually. Without hard work, he will not know the sweetness of harvest.


    Chen Yongqiang appreciated Lin Tian''s excellent medical skills and admired him for a long time. He could not help but admire him for his modesty. He said with a smile: "little brother, it''s really rare to have a good character. I admire him!"


    Xu is very proud to see a look at Lin Tian, he felt that his eyes were recognized is also a kind of pride.


    "Thank you Lin Tian quietly said thanks, not too much joy.


    Chen Yongqiang is not very familiar with the old people in Xu. It''s not convenient to say some words, so he entrusts Wu aman to convey them on his behalf and gives Wu aman a wink secretly. Wu aman will take out a beautiful brocade box and say, "this is a little bit of boss Chen''s intention. I hope you will accept it."


    Li Zhengyang took the brocade box, opened it and took a breath. Unexpectedly, it was a valuable jade wall. Xu took the brocade box from Li Zhengyang and put it gently in front of Shen Lintian.


    The meaning is very clear. Let him handle everything.


    Lin Tian did not look at it. He returned the box with both hands and said, "Mr. Chen, your gift is too precious. I can''t accept it."


    His action was beyond Chen Yongqiang''s expectation. He was surprised and said: "you don''t think the ceremony is too light, so..."


    Lin Tian shook his head and said flatly, "I don''t get paid for my work. Besides, most of my doctors receive meagre medical fees, and it''s hard for me to accept your generosity."


    Chen Yongqiang looked at Lin Tian for a long time, realized that he was not polite to himself, and burst out laughing.


    Ha ha ha


    Everyone looked at him with puzzled eyes, hoping that he could give an answer.


    After laughing for a while, Chen Yongqiang seriously replied: "you are really a doctor with both ability and political integrity. I totally convinced you."


    "Thank you Lin Tian is still so light.


    "When are you free to come to the Philippines, as long as you can see my mother, no matter how many people you bring, I will be responsible for all your expenses..." Chen Yongqiang is a businessman, who has always been fastidious about making quick decisions.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Tian said, "I still have some things to deal with in Yanjing. I don''t have time to separate myself. It''s estimated that it will take me a while."


    "Yes, but it''s better to be quick. My mother''s illness is getting more and more serious. I really can''t wait any longer." Chen Yongqiang said sincerely.


    Lin Tianying said, "I will finish the work as soon as possible, and then I will go there."


    "Please do it all!" Chen Yongqiang''s hands clasped and worshipped Tao. He had completely believed in Lin Tian''s ability.

 Chapter 889

    Chen Yongqiang took a meaningful look, took out a checkbook from his pocket, tore a blank check from it, and presented it to him with both hands: "fill in any number and you can cash it at any bank."


    If Lin Tian is really rude to him and fills in 100 million yuan, I don''t know if Chen Yongqiang is willing to pay for it.


    Lin Tian did not connect, declined: "thank you for your kindness, I am not short of money, money for me is just a symbol."


    I wipe, have seen tone big, still really haven''t seen tone bigger than beriberi.


    Mr. Xu laughs but doesn''t speak, but Wu Tian''s mouth draws a few times. He thinks that Lin Tian pretends to be really like him, and it''s almost heinous.


    When Chen Yongqiang saw his refusal, he laughed awkwardly and said, "well, since you say so, I''m just demanding. However, my mother''s illness is over. I hope you can take more trouble."


    "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that I will do my best even if I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. At present, there are still things to do in Yanjing, otherwise..."


    Before Lin Tian finished, he saw Chen Yongqiang subconsciously take a look at Wu aman. Wu aman nodded, and Chen Yongqiang just showed a smile.


    The table was full of dishes, but before they could move, the closed door of the box was opened from the outside.


    "Yes..."


    The guy who pushed the door by mistake swept around the private room. Just as he was ready to raise his hand to apologize, when he left the private room, he looked up and saw that it was Lin Tian, and immediately stood still.


    "Lin Tian, why are you here?" Dong Tianmiao''s face is not good to ask a way, a see he is to seek a fork.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect to meet him here. He knew that every place where this guy appeared meant trouble, so he didn''t give him a good look. Instead, he asked, "why can''t I be here?"


    Dong Tianmiao looked around. He found that most of the people in the room were not simple. He also knew that he would suffer a lot if there was trouble. He still knew how to move forward and backward, and he said no more words. Instead, he laughed and apologized: "OK, I''m wrong. I''m sorry!"


    He backed out in front of the crowd and closed the door of the private room.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Chen, Mr. Wu, I have something else to do. Let''s call it a day, OK?" Lin Tian embraces his fist and plans to see what Dong Tianmiao wants to do.


    Xu should say: "well, Lin Tian, if you have something to do, just in time, we should have a good chat."


    Lin Tian smiles gratefully at Xu, and then walks out of the private room. As soon as he leaves, Xu says to Li Zhengyang: "Zhengyang, look at him, don''t let him have an accident."


    Li Zhengyang nodded knowingly, and the banquet continued.


    Lin Tian left the private room and watched Dong Tianmiao walk into a big private room. After he entered, Lin Tian followed him carefully and listened in the gap of the door.


    Lin Tian disdains to do the thing of eavesdropping on the partition wall, but Dong TIANYAO will appear here. He thinks that it is not so simple behind the thing, so he decides to explore it.


    The sound insulation effect of the private room is very good, even the sound coming from the crack in the door is intermittent, which makes him not really hear.


    "Dong Tianmiao, this time thanks to you, we can use the Chinese media to set off such a big storm." Maria xiaocang held the transparent goblet in her hand and said with a bewitching smile.


    Dong Tianmiao waved his hand generously and said: "miss xiaocang is very polite. I just did a little work. It happens that some friends in the circle do this business, so..."


    Later, Lin Tian couldn''t hear clearly.


    It''s better to go in and listen in a big way than not to hear clearly outside.


    Lin Tian stood firm, opened the door, calmly walked in from the outside.


    "Lin Tian..."


    All the people in the private room exclaimed, which made Lin Tian understand that he was not welcome there. However, after seeing these guys in the private room, he was calm again.


    Maria Kokura, Cui Meizhen, Dong Tianmiao, and several familiar faces of the visiting delegation from the island countries and Korea.


    "Che, they are all losers. They are conspiring together." Lin Tian despises the way from the bottom of his heart.


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t think that Lin Tian would follow him. He didn''t know how much Lin Tian had listened to their conversation just now, and he didn''t want to know. He only knew that Lin Tian dared to call, which made him very unhappy.


    "Somebody, coax him out for me!" Dong Tianmiao orders the bodyguards he brings with him to teach the intruder a lesson.


    Wearing a black suit and sunglasses, the strong man appeared in front of Lin Tian. They were very impolite and wanted to knock Lin Tian out of the door.


    "I see who dares to touch him!" Then Li Zhengyang comes forward to block Lin Tian''s body, facing the eager bodyguard.


    In fact, Lin Tian dares to break in without authorization. He is sure that Dong Tianmiao will let his men do it. Thinking of this, if he is not ready to break in, he will find a fight for himself. Therefore, he has contacted Xiaohei before that, and let Xiaohei do it when necessary.


    Murderous gas, the air is filled with murderous gas that makes people not breathe well, and it spreads from Li Zhengyang with thick blood.


    A few bodyguards did not dare to move, but they knew the goods. They knew that if there were no more than a dozen people in front of them, they would not be so murderous.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to move, and Dong Tianmiao had no choice but to watch. He was at least a man of self-restraint. He would never fall to the point of scolding when he opened his mouth.


    "Lin Tian, do you want me to get together with some friends? Do you want to interfere?" Dong Tianmiao asked.


    Lin Tian looked around for a week, and saw that the people in the private room looked very unnatural. How could he not see through the mystery with his intelligence? He said with a faint smile: "Dong Shao, you are serious. In fact, the party between you has nothing to do with me. My only requirement for you is not to think that you are too smart, and it''s not peaceful recently, so you''d better be careful."


    Dong Tianmiao clearly pointed out what he said. After thinking about it carefully, he said: "Lin Tian, are you threatening me? Do you think that if I lose power in the Dong family, you can ride on my head and be a bully? "


    "That''s all, Dong Shao. Goodbye!" Lin Tianniao doesn''t have a bird. Dong Tianmiao takes a look and turns his head to go. He doesn''t have any face at all. He just doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Dong Tianmiao was so angry that he glared at him. His face was blue and purple. He was very upset.


    "Uncle Li, it seems that all the recent disturbances have been carefully planned." Lin Tian said a word to Li Zhengyang beside him, and this sentence made Li Zhengyang understand the meaning of his words immediately.


    Li Zhengyang said: "Lin Tian, you don''t have to worry. Tomorrow, I''ll let all the troubles disappear..."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Lin Tian looked at him gratefully.


    Li Zhengyang laughed and nodded: "I''m still polite with Uncle Li."


    Lin Tian went to the gate of Tan''s restaurant, then waved goodbye to Li Zhengyang and said, "Uncle Li, old Xu is still here. Don''t send me. I''ll find a car to go back."


    Li Zhengyang, of course, is most concerned about Xu. After listening to Lin Tian''s words, he did not insist on saying goodbye to Lin Tian and went back to the private room.


    Lin Tian bid farewell to Li Zhengyang, went to the street, reached for a taxi and went back to the villa.


    The villa is very quiet. It seems that she is less angry without linger and Keke. Qin Xueqing herself is not a lively person. Her tranquility is like a chrysanthemum, with faint fragrance, not strong but warm.


    "Sister Qin, are you waiting for me? Or sit here and have a rest. " As soon as Lin Tian came into the villa, he met her. In line with the idea that there are dates but no dates, he said hello to her with a smile.


    Recently, the relationship between them tends to freeze. Lin Tian is busy with business and has been finding a good opportunity to ease the relationship between them. Therefore, it''s really a good opportunity to take advantage of ling''er and Coco''s absence today.


    "I''m here to wait for you." Qin Xueqing put Fortune magazine in her hand and slowly replied, "there are too many negative news about you in the newspaper recently, which worries me a lot."


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "sister Qin, you don''t need to do this. In fact, most of them have been solved, and the rest only needs time."


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Xueqing asked quietly, but she still couldn''t see the happy and sad appearance on her face.


    "Brother Cao will pick me up in the morning. Would you like to come with me?" Lin Tian offers an invitation and says that he hopes Qin Xueqing can join him in the same boat.


    Qin Xueqing nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Thank you, sister Qin. I hope you can understand, just like today." Lin Tian said sincerely.


    When Qin Xueqing heard him say this, she suddenly looked gloomy and said, "do you think I don''t understand you? Or do you not understand me? "


    There is a thick heart wall between them, just like the glaciers of ten thousand Ren. They all hope to open their hearts, but no one knows where to start. Today, after hearing Qin Xueqing''s words, Lin Tian said seriously: "sister Qin, anyway, I''m sincere to you, and I hope you can believe me."


    "Sincerity?" Qin Xueqing smiles miserably, as if she has too many complaints about Lin Tian''s words.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Lin Tian saw that she didn''t look right and asked.


    Qin Xueqing shook her head and said, "Lin Tian, I''d like to believe you, but my grandfather is not willing to wait any longer. They have chosen to cooperate with the Tang family. From all kinds of signs, the results of this cooperation are aimed at you."


    Lin Tian was shocked. He didn''t think that he was the biggest inducement for Qin and Tang to join hands. He couldn''t help thinking about it. It turned out that friends in the same trench would become enemies, but the enemies who once saw each other sat together.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.

 Chapter 890

    "What does your grandfather think? Does the profit of medicine really make him not even care about his old love? " Lin Tian was very upset and asked.


    Qin Xueqing countered this saying and said: "this sentence, or ask yourself, why didn''t you agree with your grandfather''s proposal, he originally wanted to merge the Qin family and the blue sky group, and most of the shares will be given to you!"


    "I..." Lin Tian choked for a moment. He really didn''t know what to do, and he also understood the meaning of Qin Xueqing''s words. She was blaming herself for pushing the Qin family to the Tang family, but she was indifferent. She was still questioning Qin Xueqing why.


    "What can I do to save it?" Lin Tian is willing to compromise for Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing shook her head and said, "it''s useless. It''s too late. The two families of Qin and Tang have joined hands to develop Chinese patent medicine. In the near future, it will be fully put into the market. You also know that it will only blow the bugle to you..."


    Lin Tian was stunned and speechless. He didn''t expect that master Qin was so determined in his work that he didn''t consider any of his feelings at all. For a moment, he felt cold all over his body. The danger of his heart was really chilling.


    "Sister Qin, I hope that in the near future, maybe Tang and Qin will fight with me, and even if you don''t help me, I hope you don''t get involved in this war, OK?"


    Lin Tian''s request is too difficult for Qin Xueqing to answer. The Qin and Tang families will join hands and there will be a war with Lin Tian in the near future. What she doesn''t understand is what Lin Tian will do at that time.


    Contacts? Money? Or can''t you see the background?


    "Lin Tian, I..." so smart Qin Xueqing also don''t know how to answer, the whole person leng in situ, also don''t know what to say is good.


    After chatting with Qin Xueqing, Lin Tianfei doesn''t feel relaxed and happy. Instead, he has a kind of heavy pressure on his heart. In time, he really wants to have a war with the Qin family. Then, Qin Xueqing is innocent, and she will be hurt the most.


    Dragging a heavy step, Lin Tian turned to Qin Xueqing after two steps and said, "sister Qin, I''m so tired now. I still have a lot of things to do tomorrow, so let''s call it a day, OK?"


    "Lin Tian, can I go with you tomorrow?" Qin Xueqing''s request for the first time, she seems to decide to stand with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smile, pun: "of course, in fact, I have been waiting for you."


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t hear the secret. She blushed slightly and lowered her face.


    The night is very long, long to when the sun will rise tomorrow, Lin Tian lying in bed tossing and turning, until the middle of the night to sleep in the past.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin..." Cao Bing didn''t know when he came out. What''s more, he called at the bedside of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian reluctantly opened his eyes, rubbed and asked: "brother Cao, why is it so early today?"


    Cao Bing looked at him with a bleary face. He pointed to the sun and said, "don''t you look at the time? If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late! "


    Lin Tian, after washing under Cao Bing''s drag, put on clean clothes and went downstairs. As soon as he was ready to go out, he was stopped by Qin Xueqing and said, "don''t you plan to eat a little before you leave?"


    "It''s too late. We''ll eat on the way!" Cao Bing turned his head to thank Qin Xueqing. Looking at all kinds of breakfast on the table, he said: "if this boy hadn''t overslept, I would like to try your craft."


    Qin Xueqing let out a hum, untied the apron tied around her waist, put it on the back of her chair and said, "wait for me for five minutes. I''m going to my room to change clothes. Today I''ll go with you."


    Cao Bing listen to her initiative request, also not good brush Qin Xueqing face, had to bear to sit down, see a table of all kinds of breakfast did not move, and Lin Tian took advantage of the gap to eat.


    Two people eat full mouth flow oil, jubilant time, Qin Xueqing has changed clothes, walked down from upstairs, with a smile apologized: "sorry, let you wait a long time."


    "There it is Cao Bing wiped his mouth with the paper towel on the dining table and replied politely.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke are having breakfast. They came back late yesterday and get up early today. It seems that they are very busy recently. Qin Xueqing doesn''t pay much attention to their abnormal behavior.


    "Ling''er..."


    With Cao Bing and Lin Tiangang going out, Qin Xueqing still can''t help but care, but without saying a word, Xiao ling''er hastily replied: "Xueqing elder sister, you can rest assured, cocoa and I will be obedient, that will not go."


    The sensible words came out of Xiao ling''er''s mouth, and even Lin Tian was surprised. He said in secret: "what do these two little girls want to do? In a word, it''s better not to make any trouble. "


    Qin Xueqing''s mind did not focus on the second daughter. She opened and closed her eyes to Xiao ling''er''s obvious perfunctoriness, and turned to leave with Cao Bing and Lin Tian.


    After getting on the Buick business car, Cao Bing put a absolutely secret letter in front of Lin Tian and said, "this is a letter from the Ministry of foreign affairs of the island countries to the Ministry of health. Take a look at it. In this way, you can understand the hardship of Minister Tang."


    Lin Tian knew that Cao Bing regarded him as his brother, so he would take out this top secret letter, otherwise, he would never take such a bad policy.


    Most of the contents of the top secret letters are made up. The meaning of the Chinese Medicine Association of the island country is to visit a teacher. Lin Tianyi''s refusal again and again is also very obvious. It''s just to improve his identity.


    Recently, with the increasing clamour and speculation, the island countries have also expressed their own difficulties, saying that they have let the whole world know that they have forced Lin Tian to accept and not to accept, so as to achieve a win-win result.


    After reading the top secret letter carefully, Lin Tian threw it in front of Cao Bing and sneered: "I''m afraid it hasn''t been written yet. If I accept it, their plan has been achieved. If I don''t accept it, Huaxia will be labeled as inhuman and impersonal by many foreign countries. Its sinister intention is really disgusting."


    Qin Xueqing also read it carefully and agreed with Lin Tian.


    "Brother, after reading this letter to you, you can understand why Minister Tang asked you to accept the Apprenticeship of the island and South Korea. Although they used some disgraceful means, I studied it with Minister Tang. For you, it is beneficial but not harmful..." Cao Bing said to Lin Tian seriously.


    Lin Tian could hear that he was from the bottom of his heart, without any affectation.


    "Brother Cao, I really hope to talk to Minister Tang alone before this teacher worship meeting. According to the current situation, we are completely passive and the initiative is in the hands of others. In this way, we are very passive and the adverse situation will be reversed!" Lin Tian asked seriously.


    After careful consideration, Cao Bing agrees with Lin Tian''s request.


    The place of the teacher worship meeting was set in the big compartment of Huibin building, and the time was set at 10 o''clock. Cao Bing looked at the time with his wrist up, and there was still half an hour left. Although the time was a little tight, Lin Tian had talked with Tang Qiuhong, and the effect would be much better than before.


    At the same time, Tang Qiuhong has long wanted to listen to Lin Tian''s opinions under pressure.


    Tang Qiuhong comes to the office early and arranges his tie in front of Yi Rongjing. He always feels that the tie in front of his neck is not pleasing to the eye. Although he has some complaints about Lin Tian''s apprenticeship, he has to carry out the administrative order pressed down by his superior.


    The feeling that the boss was not happy and helpless made him feel very uncomfortable. When he came early in the morning, he couldn''t get along with the tie on his neck.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    There were several knocks outside the door. Without turning his head, Tang Qiuhong answered, "please come in!"


    "Minister Tang, are you busy?" Seeing that Tang Qiuhong was wearing a tie seriously, Cao Bing inquired.


    Tang Qiuhong never dreamed that he would meet them in the office. According to the schedule, they should be in the meeting place at the moment and be interviewed by media reporters. After they warm up, Tang Qiuhong will officially appear.


    "This is..." Tang Qiuhong looked at them doubtfully, and then asked, "what do you have to say?"


    "Minister Tang, I want to discuss with you about today''s teacher worship meeting." Lin Tian asked sincerely.


    Tang Qiuhong habitually raised his wrist to look at his watch and frowned. Obviously, there was not much time left for them.


    "It won''t take too long. I just want to tell you my personal thoughts, and I hope to get your support!" Seeing that he frowned, Lin Tian understood his dilemma and took the initiative to explain the reason.


    But to Lin Tian''s surprise, before Tang Qiuhong nodded, Qin Xueqing asked, "Minister Tang, can you give me some time? I want to speak for Lin Tian first


    "What?" All three of them look at Qin Xueqing. Cao Bing and Lin Tian have no idea. Qin Xueqing, who hasn''t opened her mouth all the time, seems to play the role of soy sauce. This time, they volunteered.


    Three people are very curious looking at Qin Xueqing, waiting for Qin Xueqing to say what kind of words.


    Qin Xueqing sat down elegantly. She raised her chin 45 degrees and said to Tang Qiuhong seriously, "Minister Tang, can you sit down and let''s talk slowly?"


    Tang Qiuhong realized that he was a bit impolite after she said this. He laughed at himself and invited Lin Tian and Cao Bing to sit down.


    Three people are sitting on the sofa, looking at Qin Xueqing, and Qin Xueqing is not anxious, not slow, as always elegant, Lin Tian on the side is mixed feelings, he thinks Qin Xueqing promised to help himself, also means that she will stand in his side.


    "Personally, I think this time, the teacher worship meeting between the two countries is totally a conspiracy..."


    As soon as chiguoguo''s conspiracy theory came out, Tang Qiuhong''s interest immediately aroused. He also felt that it was a conspiracy, but there was no effective evidence on hand. If Qin Xueqing could justify herself, would the next apprenticeship be so passive

 Chapter 891

    If Qin Xueqing''s character is as gentle as jade and beautiful as a child, Tang Qiuhong is absolutely mature, prudent and deep. Before they speak, their character is revealed by some small actions.


    "Minister Tang, people in Yanjing will tell us something about the teacher worship meeting recently. What I want to say is that the doctors in the island and South Korea have gone beyond the scope of discussing medical skills. Their sinister intentions really make it impossible for people who have been out of the business to keep silent..."


    Qin Xueqing''s pretty face is a little red. She seldom gets so excited. Not only does she speak faster, but she even breathes faster.


    Seeing this, Tang Qiuhong wanted to placate her with kindness. Unfortunately, before her words came out, her mouth was sealed by Qin Xueqing. She continued: "I personally feel that Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen have completely lost all the responsibilities of a doctor. They come to defeat Lin Tianmu, The purpose of the present apprenticeship is to completely defeat Lin Tian.... "


    Once the theory of explosion was thrown out from Qin Xueqing''s mouth, Tang Qiuhong''s face changed greatly and said: "Miss Qin, if you don''t have evidence, I hope you can be responsible for your words and deeds. After all, this is an office, so you can''t do anything casually. In case the wall has ears to eavesdrop, you and I will get into great trouble."


    Tang Qiuhong''s words are not wrong. There are people coming and going in the office. If someone is quick to pass them on, according to the current rhythm, they can''t escape the relationship.


    "Minister Tang, sister Qin''s words, I can prove it." Lin Tian takes the initiative to rescue Qin Xueqing.


    Tang Qiuhong turned his eyes to him and asked, "do you have evidence?"


    Lin Tian will last night in the tan restaurant met Dong Tianmiao and xiaocang, Cui Meizhen several people''s things, also will hear the words also by the way to repeat.


    Tang Qiuhong''s displeasure gradually eased. Obviously, Lin Tian''s initiative dispelled his worries.


    Cao Bing keeps a record of the conversation between them. He has a good writing style. He first organizes the content of the conversation into a rough outline, and then refines it. After sorting out the materials, Tang Qiuhong must be able to report to his superiors.


    "Minister Tang, I can tell you very responsibly that they are trying to force Lin Tian into submission. As soon as Lin Tian is forced to accept them as apprentices, they will challenge Huaxia again. At that time, Lin Tian will not be able to compete with his apprentices in name. Once the doctor of Huaxia loses, then not only will Chinese medicine be ashamed, Even Lin Tian''s reputation, which he managed to build up, will be affected. "


    Qin Xueqing''s idea coincides with Lin Tian''s. before that, he once mentioned some more or less with Tang Qiuhong.


    It''s no use just relying on one''s own subjective speculation. Tang Qiuhong needs substantial evidence most now. Before Tang Qiuhong speaks, Qin Xueqing takes out a folder from her business bag.


    He handed it to Tang Qiuhong and said, "Minister Tang, I know what you need. This has been collected recently. I hope it will work."


    Qin Xueqing''s spirit makes Lin Tian look at her in surprise. No wonder she repeatedly asked to meet Tang Qiuhong today. She had already prepared.


    Tang Qiuhong is surprised. He takes the information from Qin Xueqing and reads it carefully. Not only Lin Tian, but also Cao Bing puts down his pen and looks at it.


    Qin Xueqing recently collected all the reports of Han doctors and Han doctors visiting group in Yanjing until now. She carefully sorted out a very obvious main line of the reports, and the main line is all that Mary xiaocang and Cui Meizhen had done in China.


    Through this main line, it is not difficult for the discerning people to find that the purpose of their coming to China is not purely medical communication, but all the deceit of chiguoguo. They want to make use of the name of communication and do something secretive.


    Tang Qiuhong''s brows gradually wrinkled. He didn''t know most of the things here, which made him feel very angry.


    Seeing half of it, he put the folder on the table, patted it on the table again with his hand and said angrily, "these people are too much."


    Seeing Tang Qiuhong''s angry look, Qin Xueqing subconsciously glances at Lin Tian. The boy also breathes a long sigh of relief, as if relieved.


    After a long time, Tang Qiuhong took a deep breath to ease the evil spirit in his heart, turned his head to Cao Bing, handed over the evidence collected by Qin Xueqing to him, and said: "Xiao Cao, you go to the higher authorities, don''t talk too much, let them judge by themselves."


    "Now?" Cao Bing looked up at the wall clock and found that it was less than ten minutes before the teacher worship meeting. It would be too late to drag on.


    Tang Qiuhong gave him a very positive reply and nodded: "yes, you go now. Don''t delay any longer."


    Cao Bing did not dare to delay any longer. He got up and left in a hurry. Tang Qiuhong was not idle either. He went to his desk, picked up the phone, dialed a series of numbers and said, "old Yan? I''m Tang Qiuhong. Lin Tian is with me. We may be a little late. Please take care of us for a while


    "OK, Minister Tang, don''t worry!" It''s Yan Yangxian who answers the phone. Last time Yan Yangxian talked with Tang Qiuhong about his feelings, Tang Qiuhong also attached great importance to him. This teacher worship meeting was also invited in the name of senior Chinese experts.


    Of course, Tang Qiuhong is waiting for Cao Bing to come back. If his estimation is correct, when Cao Bing comes back, his superior''s opinions will also come down. With his superior''s opinions, Tang Qiuhong is just like having the sword of heaven, and it will be more convenient to do things.


    At the site of the teacher worship meeting, Yan Yangxian was given a task by Tang Qiuhong. Of course, he was not polite and strictly carried out the task. He didn''t like the doctors of the exchange groups of South Korea and Taiwan, and he certainly won''t be polite to them now.


    He walked steadily to the rostrum, where the names of the people who were going to be seated were placed. Lin Tian was in the middle, and even Tang Qiuhong could only be in the second place. However, these were not the things he cared about most. He picked up the microphone and slowly said to the guests who were first on the stage: "sorry, everyone, Minister Tang and Lin Tian were delayed, so they may be late, I hope you will forgive me


    His words were like drops of water in a boiling oil pan, which immediately sparked a splash of boiling oil, and the hum of whispering under the stage was endless.


    "Lin Tian, what the hell is he going to do?" Xiaocang Maria can''t help but feel anxious. She only owes Dongfeng when everything is ready, but it''s no wonder that Dongfeng doesn''t arrive, which makes her anxious.


    Cui Meizhen saw that she was anxious, and she didn''t know how to persuade her, so she could only be anxious.


    Compared with their anxieties, Dong Tianmiao is more calm. He thinks he has taken control of the whole situation. He has made a full estimate of Lin Tian''s private meeting with two beauties last night.


    "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect that. I''ve already started my action!" Dong Tianmiao kept shaking his wine glass and said confidently: "according to the current situation, he can''t make waves, so don''t worry."


    "What do you mean?" When Maria xiaocang saw that he was sure to win, she thought about it and felt that it was reasonable.


    The recent media hype is not groundless. It is intentional under the operation of Dong Tianmiao. To say that the Dong family is not strong enough to use the power of the media to call the wind and rain, let alone that Dong Tianmiao has lost power in the Dong family.


    But it happened that what he thought was impossible was done by him inadvertently. Dong Tianmiao said that everything was decided by heaven.


    Perhaps for this reason, he believed that Lin Tian would be defeated by himself.


    His confidence also infected two people, xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, let their anxious mood also slowly calm down.


    As time went by, reporters from the media and doctors from the island and South Korea were waiting.


    From the beginning of the first cross ear slowly become anxious.


    "Lin Tian, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Finally, some people in the crowd could not control their excitement and reached out to protest. Others responded one after another.


    "He can''t play big names and put on airs. He won''t come at all, will he?"


    This sentence is extremely heartbreaking, and there are many media present at the scene. If the explanation is not good, once the media spreads, the power of the public will definitely drive Lin Tian to hell on the 18th floor.


    Dong Tianmiao is happy to see his success. He holds his arms and looks at everything with ease. He drinks red wine from time to time. He looks very comfortable.


    "Everyone, please be quiet." Yan Yangxian, entrusted by Tang Qiuhong, has an unshirkable responsibility. Seeing that the order of the venue is gradually chaotic, he stands up to maintain order.


    His words didn''t make the meeting quiet down. Everyone looked at him and said: "go down, go down..."


    Yan Yangxian was annoyed by the crowd''s coaxing and said in a loud voice, "why do you coax?"


    What he didn''t know was that Dong Tianmiao paid local ruffians and hooligans to make a noise. They were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Their purpose was to disturb the teacher worship.


    "Shut up." Yan Yangxian saw them like this and said angrily, "security guard, drive them out for me."


    The security guard of the meeting quickly appeared to drive out the troublemakers, but what they didn''t expect was that the man in the white T-shirt, who was the most aggressive, suddenly got into trouble and grabbed the nearest security guard to give him an old fist.


    The security guard was knocked to the ground with one blow, and everyone was stunned. You know, at least all the doctors are here, and they never easily fight with others. What they didn''t expect is that someone would fight at the venue, which is totally unexpected.


    The meeting hall has become a mess, but Lin Tian and they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s really worrying to think about it. Yan Yangxian rolled up his sleeve and said, "anyway, I''ll take charge of it."

 Chapter 892

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Yan Yangxian rushed up to pull the troublemaker away from the ruffian. But before he got close, he was pushed and staggered. Fortunately, Gu Xiuquan helped him.


    "Old man, are you ok?" Gu Xiuquan asked with concern.


    Yan Yangxian happily wiped the hot sweat on his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do."


    Just now, Yan Dongyang saw the scene. He was a famous dutiful son. He just felt angry and said, "NIMA, you dare to beat my father. You don''t want to live."


    With these words, he rolled up his sleeve and rushed up to the meeting hall. He joined his apprentice, who was supposed to help. Seeing that master took the lead, he rushed up to the meeting hall with a howl, and the meeting hall was in a group.


    The desks, chairs and benches are flying around. Timid, they quickly find a place to hide for fear of being hurt by mistake. Of course, they are also bold. They can record videos on their mobile phones and upload them to Weibo, which is comparable to live broadcast.


    No one expected that the apprenticeship would become a martial arts club.


    "Mr. Dong, you won''t tell me that you arranged it by yourself, will you?" Maria xiaocang was not surprised. She walked slowly to Dong Tianmiao and asked, "you are so brave!"


    Dong Tianmiao shrugged, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "who has the evidence to prove that I did it? I''m just a spectator to this teacher worship meeting, and you are the protagonists. Besides, who has evidence to prove that I did it? "


    "You are too cunning, you fellow." Maria xiaocang raised her thumb at him and praised him heartily.


    "Thank you Dong Tianmiao nodded his thanks.


    Yan Dongyang has learned some Taiji for health care. His physical fitness is pretty good. There is still a gap between close combat and local ruffians. He suffered some losses and suffered some injuries on his body and face.


    His apprentices were even worse than him. Some of them even dislocated their arms and left the fighting circle. The security guards invited to the meeting hall were even worse. They hid in a safe place early and didn''t dare to take risks.


    Yan Dongyang wiped his mouth and spat. He said angrily, "grandma, you hurt my apprentice and beat my father. I''ll fight with you."


    Put down a word, take to still have a few cent combat ability of apprentice to rush toward crowd to want to pass.


    "Stop it all!"


    The door of the venue was pushed open from the outside, and the call of strict words attracted the attention of all the people present, and also stopped the impending fight.


    "I''ll arrest all those who make trouble!" Lu Haoran, dressed in police uniform, orders to the armed police captain who comes with him.


    According to the order, the captain of the armed police force and his team surrounded the people who took part in the fight.


    When the ruffian saw the armed police, he was as frightened as a mouse when he saw a cat. He did not dare to move. He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, and the situation was soon under control.


    "Bring them back to me!" Lu Haoran looked at the messy room, turned around and saluted Tang Qiuhong: "Minister Tang, I''ve finished my task, and I''ll give it to you next."


    Tang Qiuhong stretched out a pair of big hands and tightly shook hands with him, saying: "thanks to you!"


    "It''s my duty to protect people''s property, so I don''t have to say much about it." Lu Haoran is right color way, turn to Lin Tian, see this kid made a face toward him, be regarded as thank.


    Lu Haoran in the office, naturally can''t joke, cold appearance, although it is fire general enthusiasm, also can only be deeply hidden in the heart.


    "Am I going too?" Yan Dongyang felt very unjust. He was clearly the teacher of justice, but he still wanted to be treated the same as the ruffian who made trouble. This also made him very unhappy.


    "Brother Yan, it''s OK. Go ahead, tell us the situation and come back. I promise you." Lin Tian saw that he was only hurt by some flesh and blood, so he calmed down.


    Yan Dongyang gave a hum, then turned his eyes to Dong Tianmiao, who was still watching the excitement. He whispered to Lin Tian: "don''t let that boy go. I suspect that he is responsible for everything."


    Lin Tian takes Dong Tianmiao a look seriously and quietly. He smiles at himself unnaturally.


    "Brother Yan, you can rest assured that I will not let him go, and I believe that director Lu will not let him go." Lin Tian assured Yan Dongyang.


    "Then I''ll be at ease." Yan Dongyang said contentedly.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked a way: "you this words sound how so awkward!"


    Yan Dongyang laughs and leaves with Lu Haoran, leaving a series of laughs.


    "Here you are at last." Yan Yangxian saw his son was caught, and Lin Tian to Yan Dongyang assurance also let him down.


    Tang Qiuhong saw that his face was red and his body was not hurt at all. He apologized and said, "Yan Lao, I''m really sorry. If you want to be hurt a little, I''ll feel guilty all my life."


    Yan Yangxian waved his hand and said, "Minister Tang, don''t say that. If you really apologize, I should apologize to you."


    "For... Why?" This time, Tang Qiuhong was confused.


    Yan Yangxian said seriously: "I didn''t control the situation well, which led to the chaos of the venue. I''m sorry to say that."


    "Don''t say that. It''s obvious that someone specially arranged it here. Needless to say, we''ll watch our performance next." Tang Qiuhong seems to take a look at Dong Tianmiao unintentionally, which makes Dong Tianmiao excited.


    "I think it''s time for me to go, too. The rest is up to you." Dong Tianmiao turns to leave a word to Maria xiaocang, and prepares to oil the soles of his feet to run away.


    Ayali Kokura didn''t even say a word. She said goodbye to Dong Tianmiao with a deep smile.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t trust people. She could make use of Dong Tianmiao and would never be polite to him. Now, it''s not hard for her to find that Dong Tianmiao has lost the use value. Even if Dong Tianmiao doesn''t leave, she will quickly get rid of him. Dong Tianmiao''s proposal to leave is undoubtedly in her favor.


    Smart and confused, Dong Tianmiao didn''t see through the mystery.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Dong Tianmiao quickly left the venue. At the beginning, he was worried that Lin Tian would catch up. He was in a hurry and even ran wildly. When he was waiting for the elevator, he kept pressing the elevator button.


    It was not until the moment he got on the elevator that he let down his heart. Today, making the venue like this made him feel a little proud, even whistling, and even attracted the dissatisfaction of his sexy figure in the same elevator and the beautiful woman in the suspender vest.


    "Hooligans!" The beauty glanced at him. She thought that the handsome and gentle looking men were well-educated. Unexpectedly, she whistled when she saw the beauty.


    Dong Tianmiao, who has been scolded for one sentence, will not break his good heart. He still knows the reason why good men don''t fight with women.


    But as soon as the elevator opened the door, he couldn''t smile any more. Lu Haoran was waiting for him with a smile, as if he had known he was coming down.


    "You..." Dong Tianmiao quickly tidied up his mood. It''s absolutely a fool to expose before others speak.


    Lu Haoran didn''t want to eat him. He looked directly at Dong Tianmiao with his sharp eyes and said, "do you wonder why I am waiting for you here?"


    Dong Tianmiao was forced to have no way back by his sharp eyes, so he had to harden his head and said, "yes, what crime have I committed?"


    "It''s not one or two that you offend. Let''s work it out in the Bureau. I''m waiting for you here because Lin Tian knew you would come down. Please wait for me here. I didn''t expect that he really guessed it." Lu Haoran came forward to grasp Dong Tianmiao''s wrist, did not give him the opportunity to resist, handcuffed him.


    "I..." Dong Tianmiao also wanted to defend a few words, Lu Haoran did not give him such an opportunity, and Lu Haoran together with two strong young police dragged Dong Tianmiao out.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a handsome man. None of them can be relied on." Just now, a woman cursed Dong Tianmiao. Seeing that he was pulled away, she said happily, "Uncle police really knows people and helps society solve a disaster."


    When Dong Tianmiao was taken away by Lu Haoran, the meeting hall upstairs was tidied up and restored to its original neatness, and the media reporters were glad to attend the teacher worship meeting.


    It''s not a simple teacher worship meeting. At the beginning, all martial arts will be performed. Next, the performance of both martial arts and civil arts will certainly set off many waves.


    Yan Yangxian, sitting on the rostrum, put his head together and asked Lin Tian beside him, "smelly boy, how do you know something happened here? Do you know how to get Lu Haoran


    Lin Tian blinked his eyes cunningly and said with a smile, "I can know because of microblog!"


    "What? What about the neck Yan Yangxian could not keep pace with the times even if he was rich. He was soon confused by this new thing.


    "Yes, someone has uploaded the fight and my fans have also forwarded it. That''s why I see it!" Lin Tian lights up the smart machine in his hand and says to Yan Yangxian who is beside him.


    Although Yan Yangxian still can''t figure out what micro blog is, Lin Tian''s mobile phone in his hand soon realized that it was a product of high technology. He gave a heartfelt sigh with a smile: "technology is really developed now."


    Lin Tian didn''t listen to his exclamation. He turned his eyes to Tang Qiuhong. If he got Shangfang''s sword, he would not be as timid and worried as before.


    Standing on the stage gracefully, it''s just talking without writing


    "Thank you, sister Qin." Lin Tian gratefully turns her eyes on Qin Xueqing sitting in the audience, but Qin Xueqing is thoughtfully bowing her head to think about things, and has no eye contact with him at all.


    "What is she thinking?" When Lin Tian was away, he felt Yan Yangxian pushed him with his elbow. As soon as he turned his head, he said to himself, "now it''s your turn to go up and say something."

 Chapter 893

    The teacher worship meeting was almost arranged by Dong Tianmiao to become a martial arts performance meeting, but it didn''t matter. It was tantamount to beating Tang Qiuhong in the face in disguise. Everyone present knew that Tang Qiuhong was the leader of the meeting.


    Lin Tian is very glad that he keeps up with the pace of the times, playing microblog and chatting on wechat. He is no longer like a poor boy who even spoke with local flavor when he just came out of the mountain. This time, he just used the information from the popular microblog to destroy Dong Tianmiao''s plot in time.


    In the face of the media bombardment, fans scream, he is no longer shy, no longer evasive, and even smile with maturity and self-confidence.


    "Since this is a teacher worship meeting, not a challenge, please show the necessary sincerity and politeness. When I was paying New Year''s respects, I got the old man''s nod by kneeling on my knees and kowtowing on my knees..."


    Lin Tian''s understatement throws the four words of respecting teachers to Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen. In China, which has a long culture, respecting teachers should be valued at any time.


    In the eyes of discerning people, this is clearly a challenge to Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, and their self-esteem. They come from two different countries. Although they and their countrymen are willing to admit that their culture originates from China, many of their living habits are closely related to China.


    Respect for teachers is just like a big hat, firmly fastened on the head of xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, so that they have to bow their heads, and their intrigues are pale in front of the four words of respect for teachers.


    Teachers, from enlightenment to university, are full of teachers'' teaching and self efforts. No matter how they want to challenge in the future, they can be suppressed by Lin Tian''s words. If not, they will be branded as deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, which will make them breathless.


    "It seems that the boy who is harmless to people and animals is a real villain with a black belly." Xiaocang Malia''s silver teeth clenched and scolded in anger.


    She is not stupid. Although she is a little mean, she has been highly expected by her family since she was a child. She soon thought of Lin Tian''s most real idea. This move really caught her off guard.


    Cui Meizhen is also a face helpless, close to the past and asked: "what do you think we should do?"


    "Who do you ask me?" Maria xiaocang didn''t get angry with her.


    Maria xiaocang''s lack of solution makes Cui Meizhen even more flustered. She has always regarded xiaocang as a think tank, but now the think tank has nothing to do. How can she not be flustered?


    "The only way to do this is to take one step at a time." Maria Kokura was puzzled and soon told Cui Meizhen.


    Cui Meizhen didn''t know whether she was worried or frightened. For a moment, she couldn''t understand Maria xiaocang''s meaning. She asked stupidly, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you pretend to be stupid? If you don''t understand Chinese, just pretend to be deaf and dumb. " Maria xiaocang subconsciously takes a look. Lin Tian, who is making a speech on the stage, turns to discuss with Cui Meizhen.


    Cui Meizhen''s eyes brightened and finally understood the meaning.


    The two women have made up their mind, and they have no panic just now. They sort out their emotions and watch Lin Tian''s tricks on the stage.


    No matter what they thought, Lin Tian still let it sail a thousand sails. I was so carefree that I said modestly: "originally, I was too weak to be a teacher. But on the island, the doctors of South Korea and South Korea spent so much effort on wind and rain, which made Yanjing not peaceful and helpless for a while..."


    Most of the audience are smart people. Naturally, they understand what Lin Tian means, which makes Cui Meizhen and Maria xiaocang look very bad.


    "Since they want to enter my door again and again, if I don''t accept them, it also shows that I am arrogant and inhuman. So, in front of everyone, I am willing to accept them. However, we all know that accepting apprentices is not a simple thing, it needs conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    The good person under the stage can''t wait to ask for xiaocang and Cui Meizhen. It seems that he is the one who studies arts.


    ***


    Maria xiaocang grins bitterly and looks at Cui Meizhen with a dismal smile. They have nothing to do with the two things Lin Tian just said. Of course, it''s just a secret in their heart. They won''t tell anyone. What''s more, today''s protagonist has them besides Lin Tian.


    "Master Lin, please allow us to say goodbye."


    Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen are already in a dilemma under the gaze of the public, and one of the secrets is that under the pressure of Liu Sheng''s many actions, and surrounded by another extremely fanatical emperor, Maria xiaocang can only minimize the reputation of the emperor, And this is the only way out after Baisi.


    Cui Meizhen, who is on the same boat with her, is in a better situation than her. This time, she also comes with the interests of meizhiyan group. In order to open up the market of Huaxia, meizhiyan group is extremely eager for Cui Meizhen to defeat Lin Tian, who has become a star in Huaxia.


    Unfortunately, one defeat after another has made them lose confidence in Cui Meizhen. However, once all the bets are placed on Cui Meizhen, their losses will be incalculable. As a listed group company, once they are involved in the failure scandal, their shares will fluctuate, Then those shareholders whose interests have been hurt will not hesitate to point the finger at the group''s board of directors.


    Weigh the pros and cons again and again, meizhiyan group secretly issued an order, let Cui Meizhen fully cooperate with xiaocang Maria, strive to minimize the loss.


    Under the pressure, the two women had to kneel down in front of Lin Tian. Even if they scolded Lin Tian''s eighteen generations, they had to smile and say: "master Lin, your medical skills are beyond our sisters'' reach. It''s a blessing for us to learn from you in our lifetime..."


    Lin Tian can ignore their insincere words, light smile way: "slow!"


    "What? What kind of moth is this? " The two women looked at each other, together with the media reporters and fans.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to give tea and kowtow to teachers. It''s also a very serious matter, but it can''t be done just like this."


    Lin Tian put up the spectrum at the key time. He did not know where to find a high back chair and sat down. He raised his legs and asked xiaocang and Cui Meizhen who were still kneeling on the ground.


    "What?" Cui Meizhen gnashes her teeth with hatred. She didn''t expect that this boy should fall into the well at this time. It''s too careless.


    When did Maria xiaocang suffer such a loss? Looking up at the smiling Lin Tian, I wish I could bite two of them.


    Compared with the two little girls who were apprentices, the reporters of the Chinese nation at the bottom all clapped and clapped their hands. Most of them didn''t like the island country. They felt that this nation was narrow and selfish. In addition to the recent conflicts on some islands, they had a worse impression on them. Therefore, as soon as Lin Tian''s request was put forward, not only no one opposed it, but someone applauded it.


    Tang Qiuhong was also smiling and speechless. Although he was responsible for the teacher worship meeting, Qin Xueqing''s collection of evidence had already freed him from trouble.


    "I don''t know how to teach."


    These are the four words given to Tang Qiuhong by the leader of a department at a higher level, but Tang Qiuhong tasted a lot of interesting things from them.


    We all hold the attitude of watching a good play and look at the two women, xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, who are still kneeling on the ground and hesitant. On weekdays, there will be people who feel pity for beautiful women, but now no one will. Instead, they are urging them.


    "Come on, come on, do you want to learn from me? What''s the fuss about? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ll hurry home for dinner after that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise began to grow louder and louder. In xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, every sentence seemed like a needle in their heart, which made them want to die. Liu Shengduo, who was hiding in the crowd, shook his head secretly and said, "I lost. I didn''t expect that I would lose so miserably."


    After saying something that others don''t understand, he leaves quietly, and the result is no longer his concern.


    "Master Lin Tian is here. Please accept our respect." After making eye contact for a moment, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen tell Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked at them and said with a calm smile: "very good. All the people present will witness your sincerity of worshiping teachers."


    If there is a piece of tofu, Maria xiaocang wants to be killed, and then her blood splashes all over Lin Tian. Perhaps, this is the most desolate and weak struggle, but Maria xiaocang thinks it is better than kneeling here and letting Lin Tian bully her.


    The sense of humiliation makes her prefer to be beaten by a hundred strong men xxoo, from the top of the cloud to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky, and then to die with hatred after a hundred times, rather than kneel down and kowtow to a person who once tried to defeat herself under the gaze of many media people.


    Maria xiaocang is full of humiliation, but she still can''t smile. She wants to swallow her bloody teeth with tears. It''s really hard for her. She turns to look at Cui Meizhen. Her life is not like death. She tells her that her heart is not good either.


    They lie on the ground and linger. Lin Tian doesn''t urge them. He holds them on the chair, not to mention their medical skills. They just look like great masters.


    Most of the journalists and fans of the media were born after 1980 or even after 1990. Of course, they have a fresh view of the "three kneeling and nine kowtowing" ceremony on TV. They keep their eyes wide open for fear of missing any details.

 Chapter 894

    Qin Xueqing, who has always been very low-key, can''t help but smile. Lin Tian''s serious appearance makes her laugh. As for why she smiles, she can''t tell.


    Maybe at first, Lin Tian gave her the impression of being modest, easy-going and gentle, but now her strong, domineering and dignified appearance is quite different.


    In such an atmosphere, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen endure the pain of bleeding heart. After kneeling down and kowtowing to Lin Tian, they still offer a cup of tea and pretend to smile: "master."


    Lin Tian took the tea cup and took a sip of it.


    "Smelly boy, I will redouble my humiliation today." Xiaocang Maria and Cui Meizhen look at Lin Tian and think bitterly.


    Unfortunately, the idea of revenge in their mind, only a few seconds left, was scattered by Lin Tian''s words.


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Tian slowly took out a note from the inner pocket of his coat.


    "What?" The two women blurted out, two pairs of four eyes staring at the note in Lin Tian''s hand. They instinctively felt that what was written on the paper would not be so simple.


    Maria xiaocang has always been straightforward, but she didn''t answer the note in Lin Tian''s hand. She asked: "Lin Tian, we knelt and kowtowed. Now you say don''t worry. What do you mean?"


    Lin Tian didn''t get angry when she asked her question. He said with a smile: "I said earlier that it''s a serious matter to worship a teacher. It''s not so simple. Kneeling down and kowtowing is just a test of your sincerity, and then it''s a test of your character!"


    "I believe in you Maria xiaocang almost didn''t go to the kitchen and slashed Lin Tian with a kitchen knife.


    Cui Meizhen is also silver teeth, apricot eyes round stare at Lin Tian, want to break Lin Tian to pieces.


    "Well, would you like to be a teacher or not?" Lin Tian is shaking in front of their eyes with the note, while Cui Meizhen and xiaocang Maria just feel that their brain is jumping all the time.


    "Of course, we are willing to learn from teachers, but you..."


    Cui Meizhen just wanted to say that Lin Tian intended to make trouble for them. Before she said anything, she was choked by Lin Tian: "I said earlier that my requirements were very high, and you said you didn''t mind, but I just had a test, you said you didn''t want to. Is it interesting to play such tricks?"


    A speech to other people also to drive up, keep coaxing way: "you are too far away from it! If you want to be a teacher but don''t want to suffer losses, there will be such a good thing in the world? "


    The island country and the Korean delegation are silent. Many people are looking forward to the end of this nightmare. It''s really humiliating. They have never suffered such humiliation in their life, but they also understand that xiaocang and Cui Meizhen did it for them.


    Among them, many doctors even secretly made up their mind to go back and change their profession immediately. Even if they went to sell meat, they would never touch the Chinese medicine profession again.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan looked at each other with a smile and said with a smile, "this boy is really good at putting things on the table."


    Having said that, they all agreed with Lin Tian to do so in private. We should know that the island countries and South Korea have used their dirty tricks one after another, regardless of their peers. Lin Tian''s doing so now is to teach them some lessons, so as not to make them laugh at us.


    No matter the public opinion, or the human accident, they all fell to Lin Tian. In this battle, Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen lost miserably.


    "Well, you make up your mind. My patience is limited. Otherwise, the call will be cancelled." Lin Tian couldn''t wait indefinitely. He urged: "I''m a little sour..."


    Maria took a deep breath and tried to calm her mind. Then she said with a smile, "OK, I promise you!"


    Cui Meizhen also silently nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that the two girls agreed, all the people on the scene realized that the high tide of the teacher worship meeting was coming. The meeting place where there was a buzzing sound just now was immediately quiet. Everyone craned their necks to see it. No one was in the mood to say more nonsense.


    Maria xiaocang stood up slowly and took the note from Lin Tian''s hand. Although she always liked the feeling of being watched, it was definitely not like this.


    Now, she felt that there was no place to complain about humiliation, but also full of anger, with a stiff smile on her face. She picked up the note and looked at it carefully, and soon the whole thing froze.


    It seems that the stiffness of the face will extend to the body, and the whole body is like an ice sculpture. Only when the hand holding the note is shaking for a long time, can Maria xiaocang recover.


    At the moment of recovery, she seemed to forget her smile. She turned around and bowed to the audience, saying, "I''m sorry. I respect my teacher and do as the Romans do. I''ve been a teacher of Chinese experts before, so I can''t turn back to Lin Tian. I''m sorry!"


    what?!


    All of them exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, Maria xiaocang, who was still full of anger, didn''t even want her last face now. She turned her face down in public.


    What is written on Lin Tian''s paper? Is it the last straw to crush the camel?


    A lot of good people put their heads forward to see what was written on the note that was about to be crumpled up by Maria xiaocang.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t want to, I don''t want to force you. I also pay attention to predestination. Since there is no predestination, it''s OK." Lin Tian had expected it, shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand.


    At this moment, Maria xiaocang had an impulse to vomit blood. She was willing to vomit more than ten liang of blood.


    With full of anger and unwilling, Maria xiaocang turned and left even though she didn''t bow to the etiquette that the island nation always valued. Her departure didn''t matter to Lin Tian at all, and she watched her leave with a kind of almost derisive eyes.


    As soon as those people in the island delegation saw that Maria xiaocang had left, they knew that it would be no good to stay any longer, so they followed Maria xiaocang and went out, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Well, now it''s your turn!" Lin Tian points to Cui Meizhen who is still turning to look at leaving xiaocang Maria in a daze.


    Cui Meizhen''s face is tight. She doesn''t know what Lin Tian''s note says. However, one thing is for sure that she can''t let Maria xiaocang, who has always been famous for her forbearance, get angry immediately.


    At this point, no matter what, she had to pick up the paper that had been crumpled and thrown on the ground by Maria xiaocang. When she looked at it carefully, she found that Maria xiaocang was very hard to bear. It was Lin Tian''s three demands.


    "First, change nationality to Huaxia." Lin Tian slowly stretched out a finger, in front of her face is also in front of everyone said.


    "Wow! What does the boy think? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the people present were in an uproar. Everyone looked at Lin Tian with almost adoring eyes. It was tantamount to asking people from two countries with strong national self-esteem to change their nationality.


    No wonder Maria xiaocang will turn her face down. Everyone has to fight with Lin Tian!


    There was a lot of discussion among the people present, but Lin Tian had already put forward the second opinion: "second, the medical school stipulates that the novice is not allowed to practice medicine within 20 years."


    I wipe, this move is poisonous! What''s the use of learning medicine? What''s the use of learning medicine? What''s the use of making a living at that time? Do you really have to learn all kinds of extraordinary medical skills and go to the streets to sell meat?


    Qin Xueqing laughs. Of course, she understands that Lin Tian''s intention is to make their plan to learn first and then challenge fail. Lin Tian takes xiaocang and Cui Meizhen by surprise.


    They are not only disqualified from challenge, but also forcibly deprived of the minimum qualification of practicing medicine, which is to force people to die!


    Cui Meizhen really has the impulse to cry and die. Step by step, she has been completely defeated and has nothing to say.


    "Third, publicly announce that Han Medicine is passed down from China, and your han medicine is only a branch of our family." Lin Tian has the intention of falling into the well and saying to Cui Meizhen, who is still in the ideological struggle.


    That''s good. Cui Meizhen, who was still in the ideological struggle just now, was completely disappointed when she heard this. She can ignore personal honor and loss. However, for people from a country with strong national self-esteem, they have to consider the dignity of the country before doing anything.


    All along, Korea has always regarded acupuncture as its own, and the Dragon Boat Festival is its own. Even Li Shizhen has become a Korean. All kinds of despicable practices make most of the present Chinese like Korean.


    If they were Sister Feng and sister Furong, they would have a better impression on them.


    "Well, you tell me now, do you want to, or don''t you want to?" Lin Tian saw that she wanted to die without tears, and almost wanted to die. He couldn''t help but feel funny and forced him to smile.


    He can''t bear to push people to this step. On second thought, it''s not his fault. If xiaocang and Cui Meizhen don''t do things so excessively, he won''t do things to this point.


    Finally, it''s time to make a decision. Cui Meizhen raises her head. She never feels that her head will be so heavy that she can''t breathe

 Chapter 895

    Regret, humiliation and resentment burst out in Cui Meizhen''s eyes. She has always regarded herself as a Korean national. Now, in order to live with humiliation, she has even changed her nationality, which is a very rebellious thing.


    But Lin Tian''s three requirements are like gradually increasing weights, which gradually makes her think that her strong heart can no longer be balanced. Finally, she becomes the last straw to crush camel Luo.


    "I don''t agree." Cui Meizhen''s voice is like a mosquito, low.


    The people who were present didn''t hear it. Even Lin Tian, who was closest to her, couldn''t hear it clearly. He said frankly, "can you speak more clearly?"


    Cui Meizhen summoned up her last courage and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t agree."


    Lin Tian''s mouth showed an intriguing smile, which he had expected from the beginning, so he was not surprised, and asked: "why is this?"


    "I love my motherland and medical skills, and you are the executioner who destroys my ideal and hope. You may not be able to understand my feelings at the moment. I am so humiliated that I want to die. Why do you want to do this? Must we be forced to die? What have we done wrong? " Cui Meizhen poured out her humiliation like a bean in a bamboo tube. Anyone can hear her resentment.


    All of a sudden, the venue quieted down. At the huge teacher worship meeting full of hundreds of people, everyone was absorbed in listening to Cui Meizhen''s complaint. Lin Tian was also patiently listening, and did not rush to explain.


    Even though Cui Meizhen is emotional and gives him the title of devil, Lin Tian is still very gentle and doesn''t see any sign of anger.


    Gradually, Cui Meizhen finally calmed down, like the stormy sea finally fell into a silence.


    When Lin Tian saw her finish, he said, "have you finished?"


    "I..." Cui Meizhen poured out her resentment, and her whole body''s strength seemed to be pulled out, soft to powerless.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian asked with a faint smile: "if the role at the moment changes, you are me, and I am you, I want to ask, will you be polite to me?"


    After he asked, Cui Meizhen opened her eyes wide and choked for a moment. She couldn''t find the right words to answer.


    What do they come to Yanjing for? In name, it is to promote medical exchanges between the two countries. In secret, we all know that it is to defeat Lin Tian, the flag of traditional Chinese medicine, and then they will take his place.


    Conspiracy Yang schemed to make a lot of, or defeated, finally or in such a humiliating way to bow to Lin Tian.


    If you think about it carefully, there is no reason for her to vent just now. To put it more directly, it is that the shrew is swearing.


    "What do you want?" Cui Meizhen felt that she didn''t have any strength. If she didn''t have a breath, she would fall down at any time.


    Lin Tian stares at her, calm way: "please go back, don''t come back again, here don''t welcome you."


    It is clear that chiguoguo is beating the Korean delegation in the face. Everyone knows that Cui Meizhen is the head of the Korean delegation.


    Cui Meizhen laughs miserably. How can the defeated general be brave? She also knows that if she hadn''t done everything by herself, Lin Tian would never have done this to her.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving." Before leaving, Cui Meizhen bowed deeply to Lin Tian and turned to leave. With her, there was a delegation from Korea.


    Tang Qiuhong is very happy to see that Lin Tian is mature again, especially the one who doesn''t show the mountains and the water. He cleans up xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, and doesn''t even let anyone catch them. This kind of method really makes him cry.


    However, he was not happy for a long time, and soon there was a very practical problem in front of him.


    What he led was a teacher worship meeting. It was originally a very serious matter. In the twinkling of an eye, the absence of students turned into a farce. Once the matter reached the ears of the relevant departments at a higher level, it was light to be scolded.


    Before Tang Qiuhong could clear up his happy mood, he kneaded his swollen temples and thought about the aftermath. At the same time, he didn''t turn his eyes on Lin Tian, who had no trace on his face. He said in secret: "does this boy have a backhand?"


    Lin Tiansi stood up without noticing and walked slowly to Qin Xueqing in full view of the public.


    "You say he won''t propose to her in front of us?" There was a bloody burst of information in the audience.


    "Wow, how romantic!" Then some people will believe the story of dog blood, and even more outrageous, some people will agree with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting became restless again. Tang Qiuhong was surprised. Then he patted his thigh and praised: "the teacher worship will become a proposal. I''ll go. This boy is a genius."


    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it, but stood in front of Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t hear what she said just now. She believed it. Her face became like a ripe tomato, and her hands didn''t know where to put it. She was afraid that Lin would kneel down and propose to her in front of everyone.


    Lin Tian leaned down slowly, 2 meters, 1 meter, 0.5 meters, until he could breathe


    Gather in Qin Xueqing''s ear low voice way: "Qin elder sister, you let ling''er and coco prepare so many days, also should let them go on stage!"


    "Ah Qin Xueqing lost her voice and cried. Soon, she found her gaffe and covered her mouth in a hurry. Then she said in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    Lin Tian seemed to see through her mind, and said with a smile: "recently, ling''er and coco are always haunted. If they don''t tell me anything, they don''t believe in ghosts. Besides, you''ve always been strict with them, but this time you don''t care about their behavior. It''s so abnormal that you can only say that this matter is completely inspired by you..."


    Qin Xueqing widens her eyes. She can''t believe it. She looks at Lin Tian. She doesn''t expect that this boy is always indifferent. When it''s critical, she shows her hand, which really scares people.


    "How do you know?" Qin Xueqing finally asked.


    Lin Tian ha ha a smile, mischievous toward her vomit tongue way: "originally don''t know, just see your expression all understand."


    Qin Xueqing could not laugh or cry to see him like this, and no longer asked. She took out her Vertu mobile phone from her carry on bag and dialed: "ling''er, cocoa, it''s your turn to appear."


    "What are they going to do?" Lin Tian even if again clever also impossible to guess, their appearance will present how dramatic scene, can''t help but some worry of ask a way.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t want to announce the answer in advance, so she said, "Guess!"


    "I..." Lin Tian couldn''t speak, but he believed that the answer would be revealed soon.


    Sure enough, Xiao ling''er and permissive can come out of the meeting hall. Together with them, Su Mengxin and Lin Tian, who once taught Chinese medicine, are about a dozen students.


    As a matter of fact, they came in one by one from the door wearing a long blue cloth shirt. Lin Tian felt that his chin was about to dislocate.


    "Do you want to exaggerate like this and wear such out blue cloth long clothes? Please, this is not a show. We are apprentices, not filming." Lin Tian only felt that the sky turned dizzily and began to speak with a bitter smile.


    The crowd also sent out a good laugh.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee didn''t have the slightest awareness, especially permittee''s Pink Dudu''s small face was very serious, with a little bit of baby voice to Lin Tian: "we learn Chinese medicine, of course, according to the most traditional way of Chinese medicine, wearing a long mandarin jacket, also represents our respect for Chinese medicine, but also for your teacher."


    Lin Tian was stunned. At the same time, he felt warm in his chest. At the same time, he could see that his petite figure was matched with a very fitting long shirt. His appearance was a bit funny, and he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    A variety of emotions together, Lin Tian also can''t say exactly what to do.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Mr. Lin, we will all worship under your door." Su Mengxin hands a fist, came forward to Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian smoked, Wei Ran sighed: "you are going to worship your teacher, and you are going to destroy me!"


    "Hey, Lin Tian, don''t toast, don''t eat, don''t drink. We''re here to hold you up. If we don''t like it, we''ll leave!" Xiao ling''er pursed her lips and glanced at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t dare to talk any more nonsense for fear of making the young lady angry.


    "Since you must worship under my door, please give me a reason to be a teacher first?" Lin Tian knew that they were ordered by Qin Xueqing, in order to support them, but he had to put on airs when it came to acting.


    Su Mengxin said preemptively, "we all know the three items you just mentioned, and we are willing to do so."


    "Well, let''s hear it!" Lin Tian is very interested in sitting in the big chair, and cocks his legs to wait for Tao.


    "First of all, we are Chinese, so we don''t have the problem of changing our nationality. Second, the so-called ten-year study of medicine leads to a small success. According to the current situation, we don''t have more than ten years of skills, so we are not qualified to practice medicine for people at all..."


    Su Mengxin is very relaxed to explain Lin Tiangang''s three points, and Lin Tian is also embarrassed. His three points are clearly to deal with xiaocang and Cui Meizhen, considering that they will be used by Xiao linger.


    Before Su Mengxin finished, permittee interrupted: "Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, even if I study medicine with you, I don''t plan to practice medicine..."


    "I wipe, this is to worship a teacher, clearly provocative ah!" Lin Tian is on the verge of violence, but when he thinks about it, he will calm down.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t want to be echoed by others: "don''t think it would be great to learn medicine a few times. If you hadn''t known me well, I wouldn''t have come to learn medicine from you even if you knelt down and begged me..."


    The two women''s singing and harmonizing attracted laughter from one side. They didn''t realize it. They seemed to be happy to make a fool of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian has a bitter face. He has nothing to say. When he meets these two female evil spirits, he feels that his life is full of legendary tragedy.

 Chapter 896

    Puchi


    Su Mengxin almost burst out laughing, quickly covered her mouth, and continued solemnly: "I am a Chinese. Unless I believe that traditional Chinese medicine is orthodox, I will not believe that other countries'' medicine is traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, we will not take the third one seriously."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I promise to accept you as my apprentice Lin Tian put his hands together and begged for mercy.


    With Xiao ling''er and permission, the two women were present, and their cooperation made Lin Tianlang embarrassed, and also made the tense venue easier.


    Tang Qiuhong turned his head to Qin Xueqing, who was smiling and speechless, and his eyes were full of appreciation. He said in secret: "what a woman with orchid heart and good quality, who inadvertently handled everything properly..."


    From the analysis of various signs, Tang Qiuhong has found that there is an intriguing relationship between Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian, sighing: "Lin Tian, this stinky boy is really not an ordinary person."


    "Then you should kneel down and kowtow to your teachers." Lin Tian tried to maintain the image of the teacher and cleared his throat.


    As soon as he said, Xiao ling''er quit first, and immediately jumped up and cried, "Lin Tian, we worship teachers to give you face. Don''t go too far!"


    As soon as her words came out, everyone immediately burst into laughter. Even Yan Yangxian, who was always strict, squinted and kept touching the goatee on his chin.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth was twitching again, and he said in secret: "it''s a teacher worship. It''s a smash!"


    Want to return to think, but dare not reveal a cent on the face, make oneself calm hard way: "that you think how should do?"


    Seeing Lin Tian asking for advice from himself, Xiao ling''er said with a little sense of achievement: "even if we kneel down three times and knock nine times, we can still bow."


    "Well, yes, we must bow three times." Permission to cut in.


    When Lin Tian heard them sing a song, his head suddenly burst with blue veins. He jumped up and had no manners: "do you want to have a few more minutes of silence? Nima, how unlucky


    "If you like, we have no problem." Xiao ling''er and permissive can clap high five to each other and say with a bad smile.


    Ha ha ha


    People didn''t expect that there would be such a comic ending at the end of the apprenticeship. The reporters of the major media couldn''t stand up straight with laughter, and even the camera in their hands almost fell to the ground.


    ****¡¡****


    Cui Meizhen came out from the teacher worship meeting, and instead of going back to the hotel with the delegation to pack up and prepare for her return, she went straight to the residence of xiaocang Maria. In fact, she also knew that it was useless to find xiaocang Maria now.


    But where can she go if she doesn''t go to xiaocang? She felt like a duckweed without roots. She could not see her own way out. Even if she returned home, Cui Meizhen had thought of her own ending.


    Fortunately, he was arrested by the relevant departments for three or five years and then released after the situation subsided. Unfortunately, as soon as he set foot on the land of his motherland, he might be stabbed to death by a fanatic who regarded the honor of his country above all else. There was no place to die, and even the murderer could not be found.


    Homeless is Cui Meizhen''s best annotation. She wants to talk to xiaocang. Maybe xiaocang will have her own shelter there.


    After taking a taxi, she came to Fenghuang community and xiaocang Maria''s residence. Before that, Cui Meizhen had been to xiaocang Maria''s residence for countless times, and she could find it with her eyes closed. She walked along the green stone bricks paved in the community and along the cypress trees to form a green belt, all the way to xiaocang residence in unit 4 of 7 buildings.


    On the sixth floor, before reaching the door, Cui Meizhen heard a fierce quarrel inside. She gently leaned her ear against the security door and listened carefully.


    "Xiaocang, you have failed to fulfill the emperor''s request and have done things beyond redemption. Now do you want to apologize for your death?" The voice is very thick. Cui Meizhen knows it''s Liu Sheng.


    Then came the sharp girl, needless to say, it must be Maria Kokura, who said: "Liu Sheng, don''t push people too hard. This is not what I thought. You can''t help me, even if you don''t do it. Don''t you forget the pleasure we had?"


    Liu Sheng laughed and said, "xiaocang, you shameless bitch, do you think I don''t know you are a woman who is full of love and love? I''ll blush for you when I talk about such things. "


    Maria xiaocang looks at Liu Sheng''s face. She plays with men all her life. She has seen countless men, but such heartless men are rare.


    "I don''t recognize people when I pick up my pants. Liu Sheng is a great master for you." Maria xiaocang yelled, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    In order to ignore her almost hysterical roar, Liu Sheng coldly said, "don''t make such a bad remark. We just take what we need and make fun of it. Besides, you were very happy at that time!"


    "Asshole, shameless..." Maria Kokura vomited all the dirty words she had learned in her life.


    It is no doubt stupid for her to do so, because it will not have any effect except irritating Liu Sheng Duowei.


    Liu Sheng held out his right hand to hold Maria xiaocang''s neck in anger, and said angrily, "smelly bitch, you don''t want to be shameful. You can scold me again?"


    "Asshole..." Maria xiaocang only felt that her anger was getting shorter and straighter, and her throat was aching, but she still didn''t want to give in and kept swearing.


    Liu Sheng''s face was cruel and his hand was strengthened.


    Maria xiaocang''s face gradually turned blue and blue, her mouth foaming, her feet also left the ground, and she was carried to the balcony by Liu Shengduo with one hand, and she also fell into a coma.


    "Go to hell!" In order to open the glass window of the closed balcony, Liu Sheng threw her out of the balcony on the sixth floor like a chicken.


    Cui Meizhen listened to what he had done.


    She couldn''t help turning around, just like running downstairs. Liu Sheng in the room heard the tap sound from her high-heeled shoes. He didn''t expect that there was another eavesdropper outside.


    As for Liu Sheng, who had already been killed, many people tried to kill one and the other. Without hesitation, they rushed out of the room and went after the man who was eavesdropping outside the door just now.


    Liu Sheng was honored as a great master on the island. He didn''t want to spread the despicable things he had done in China, which would damage his reputation.


    Cui Meizhen went crazy and ran downstairs from the sixth floor. She didn''t even feel her shoes were missing. When she ran out barefoot, she saw that there were a group of people downstairs.


    And the center of this group of people is the body of xiaocang pushed down by Liu Sheng.


    The small warehouse that fell from high altitude was smashed to pieces. The ground was full of red and white things. The eyes of the dead man were wide open, which made people feel really creepy. The onlookers on the scene soon reported to the police.


    Cui Meizhen couldn''t believe seeing the scene in front of her. She tried her best to cover her mouth with her hands. The tears in her eyes seemed to be turned on, and she couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Liu Sheng, who arrived later, saw that there were so many people gathered downstairs that it was not convenient for him to fight again. Moreover, the police would arrive soon. His first task was to leave quickly, so as not to be too late when the police arrived.


    Liu Sheng''s departure does not affect Cui Meizhen. In fact, she just looks at Maria''s body on the ground and sobs. Most of the people who are watching are residents in the community. Most of them don''t know Cui Meizhen. They just feel that a woman is crying. It''s really pitiful.


    They did not go forward to comfort, not because of indifference, but the police came.


    Lu Haoran, a police chief of Yanjing City, has always been fighting in the front line. He has just managed Dong Tianmiao by himself. He has also received a report that there are dead people in the community and rushed over before he even had time to have dinner.


    When he arrived to see the body on the ground, he was very glad that he had come. Otherwise, he could not know the important thing that Maria xiaocang had died first-hand, and Cui Meizhen, who was familiar with him, was crying.


    Cui Meizhen and xiaocang Malia have been on Lu Haoran''s blacklist since they came to Yanjing. In addition, in order to defeat Lin Tian by all means, they use the following tricks, and those conspiracies make Lu Haoran want to find an opportunity to take them to the bureau to talk.


    What I didn''t expect was that xiaocang died. After the apprenticeship, did he commit suicide or homicide?


    "Director Lu, forensic medicine has preliminary results." Bai Ming, leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, saluted Lu Haoran and reported back.


    "Speak


    "The capital of death, Maria xiaocang, has obvious fingerprints on her neck, and this person''s hand is very strong. According to eyewitnesses, Maria xiaocang was stuck in her neck and thrown down from upstairs..."


    Listening to Bai Ming''s report, Lu Haoran couldn''t help but raise his head. Looking at the open window on the sixth floor balcony, he suddenly felt dizzy. He said in secret: "who is it that will kill Maria xiaocang?"


    Lu Hao Ran give an irrelevant answer. Bai Ming pointed to Cui Meizhen, who was interrogated by the police. "The suspect seems to be a little confused, he doesn''t answer questions, he doesn''t cooperate with us."


    Lu Haoran turned to look at Cui Meizhen. Seeing that she was in a trance, he sighed heavily and said to Bai Ming, "OK, thank you!"


    Bai Ming respects the ceremony and organizes the manpower to continue the investigation. The suspect who has dropped Marie from the six floor has not yet fallen. They must be arrested for the first time.


    "Cui Meizhen, do you regret it?" Lu Haoran went to Cui Meizhen and asked.


    Cui Meizhen''s face is still full of tears, but her mouth is rippling with a strange smile.


    "What am I asking you?" Lu Haoran saw that she did not cooperate and raised her voice again.


    "Are you asking me? What did you just call me? Who is Cui Meizhen? " Cui Meizhen didn''t answer the question and was extremely confused.


    Lu Haoran looked at her madness and suddenly had a pitiful idea. He didn''t expect that two clever women, who were almost evil, would end up dead and mad. He could not help shaking his head.

 Chapter 897

    The news of Maria xiaocang and Cui Meizhen''s death and madness spread all over Yanjing. The two women tried their best to come to such an end. It''s really a pity.


    Lin Tian learned the news from Lu Haoran, sighed and made a very objective evaluation: "if these two women just put their minds to the right way, they will do the same."


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Lu Haoran heard another meaning from this sentence. When he thought about it carefully, xiaocang and Cui Meizhen had worked out all kinds of tricks to achieve such a tragic end. To trace back to the source, they got into trouble with Lin Tian.


    He was also in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he was a fellow soldier in the same trench with him. Otherwise, his fate would not be very good. He didn''t understand that he thought so, but he was polite with humility.


    "Brother Lin, what are you going to do next?" Wearing casual clothes, Lu Haoran went to the villa to visit Lin Tian, which can be regarded as a summary of the whole event.


    Lin Tian drank the freshly brewed Pu''er, with its fragrance and clear tea. He tasted it carefully and was satisfied with it. He liked the taste very much. After a moment''s aftertaste, he said, "brother Lu, have you caught Liu Sheng?"


    Lu Haoran looked at the tea channel in front of his pasta. He was patronizing tea and didn''t care about his questions. To his surprise, Lin Tian asked a key question as soon as he opened his mouth.


    With a slightly dignified face, he arranged in his head and said, "this guy is too cunning. We have spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but we still have no whereabouts. However, I have contacted the General Administration, hoping that they will issue a national arrest warrant and negotiate with the island side, hoping that they can extradite him back to China when they catch him. After all, this guy has killed people in China..."


    After hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t respond much. He just said, "the Liusheng family is also a famous family in the island country, and Liusheng is one of the representatives. I''m afraid that this negotiation can''t be just a scratch, and it can''t play a substantial role..."


    Lu Haoran, listening to what he said, seemed to know the whereabouts of Liu shengduowei. As soon as he was about to put his head together, he saw permit Ke Fenghuo running in from the outside. As soon as he entered the room, he cried out: "Lintian, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian looked at her startled appearance, thought that she had caused any trouble outside, and asked: "are you causing trouble again?"


    You can pick up the tea cup in front of Lin Tian. Niu Yin drinks Pu''er tea, which is full of fragrance. Lin Tian says with heartache: "good tea is ruined by this product!"


    Lin Tian complained to himself, but he didn''t know much about it. He put the cup on the table, turned his head and said, "Lin Tian, do you know? Something''s wrong


    Lin Tian was speechless. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm and said, "the pulse is steady and strong, the breath is even, the body is very healthy, and he will live and die, so don''t worry!"


    "Who do you think will live to death? I think you want to die! " It can be seen that he is out of shape. He rolls up his sleeve and plans to play with him. Lin Tian dodges quickly. After a while, they fight together.


    Lu Haoran could not help laughing. Knowing that it was useless to say more, he tasted Pu''er and watched the scene with great interest.


    "Well, you''re still in the mood to fight!" Xiao ling''er didn''t know where he came from. He stood in the middle of the two men and stared at them. He said, "didn''t you say something happened just now? Lin Tian, why are you still in the mood to fight? "


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t say anything about permission. I just kept saying that something happened. What can I do? " Lin Tian didn''t get angry and replied.


    Permit can immediately jump up, almost did not stretch out a hand to scratch him, if not for Xiao ling''er stop, Lin Tian will be scratched into a face.


    "Well, don''t quarrel." Xiao ling''er seems to have grown up a lot in one night. He can reprimand Lin Tianhe.


    Lin Tian looked at her very interesting appearance, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her. He said directly: "you just yelled for a long time, what happened?"


    Xiao ling''er recovered his memory, took out the folded newspaper in his pocket, handed it to him and said, "it was written in the newspaper that kaihong had an accident in the Philippines. He has been arrested."


    "What?" Lin tianmeng was surprised. He took the newspaper and looked at it carefully. The newspaper used half a page to tell the story of Mr. Yu kaihong''s arrest in the Philippines, but the newspaper didn''t make it clear why.


    One thing makes Lin Tian wonder why Yu kaihong''s arrest makes Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke so happy. After thinking about it, Yu kaihong has nothing to do with them, let alone know each other.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian returns the newspaper to Xiao ling''er and asks.


    Xiao ling''er and permit can look at each other, smile is very ambiguous, their smile makes Lin Tian seem to think of something, shaking his head: "even if I go, you don''t want me to take you."


    Two women see he broke the mind, embarrassed smile, and then, permission can sell cute spit out tongue way: "brother Lin, you can do good to take people to go, people have never been to the Philippines, I really want to play acridine."


    It''s true that Lin tianbai is always in the same line. As long as he opens his mouth, he just plays and eats. Lin tianbai turns his head aside and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Lu Haoran''s heart sank as soon as he heard that Yu kaihong had an accident in Yanjing. Because of Lin Tian''s relationship, he had some contact with the circle of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. He had met Yu kaihong several times and was not familiar with him. However, if he was not familiar with him, he would be worried when he heard that he had an accident abroad.


    "Lin Tian, what are you going to do?" Lu Haoran knew the relationship of his position, and even if he had the heart, he could not help but worry.


    Lin Tianzheng is going to kill the two troublemakers in front of him. He listens to Lu Haoran''s inquiry. After thinking about it seriously, he shrugs his shoulders and says, "I can''t help it."


    Lu Haoran only felt dizzy. Xiao ling''er and permissive could fall to the ground directly.


    Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He said seriously, "Yu Lao has an accident in the Philippines. Even if I go there, I have no way. I can''t do things with enthusiasm. I have to do everything with my best."


    Lu Haoran listened to what he said and thought about it carefully. He thought that there were still a lot of miscellaneous things in the Bureau, so he got up and left.


    Lin Tian sent him to the door. As soon as he was about to turn around, his mobile phone in his pocket rang and answered: "Minister Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "There are quite a lot of things. It''s not clear on the phone. Well, I''m in the Ministry, so you can come to me. If you have something to talk about, we''ll talk face to face." Tang Qiuhong''s tone was low. He seemed to have something on his mind. As for what it was, Lin Tian could guess one or two.


    He said no more. He agreed and turned to his second daughter, who was still arguing to go to the Philippines. "I have something to do now. Please be honest and don''t run around at home. Otherwise, I won''t take you even if I have a chance."


    Xiao ling''er and permissive are not stupid. They don''t know the meaning of Bai Lin Tian''s words. They clap high fives to celebrate each other.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were finished, he didn''t care about them. He turned out of the door of the villa, and Xiao Hei stopped the car at the door early.


    Xiao Hei is Lin Tian''s bodyguard and driver. As long as Lin Tian has anything, he will do it at the first time, even without extra orders.


    "Go to the Department of health." Lin Tian''s conversation with him has always been very simple, with no more than ten words in a sentence.


    Driving fast and steady, Xiao Hei is not a good chat partner, and Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to him.


    After a while, the car stopped outside the main gate of the Ministry of health. Lin Tian came here two or three days ago. The guards at the gate knew him early. In addition to the recent reports that the noise is getting worse, Lin Tian has become a household name. Most people want a pass, and the boy''s face is a pass.


    When he arrives at Tang Qiuhong''s office, he finds that Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian are also there. Lin Tian is more sure that Tang Qiuhong is looking for him for Yu kaihong''s sake.


    "Lin Tian, sit here."


    All of you are Lin Tian''s predecessors, and you can''t be familiar with each other. There''s no need to be polite to each other. Yan Yangxian takes his seat aside and waves at him.


    Lin Tianshun sits down with his words. Cao Bing pours tea for him at the right time and puts it in front of Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, have you read all the newspapers today?" Tang Qiuhong asked solemnly.


    Lin Tian nodded, pointed to the newspaper report about Yu kaihong and said: "the newspaper only said that Yu kaihong was arrested, but never said why he was arrested. Is this really illogical?"


    Yu kaihong is also a famous person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China. It''s not surprising that something happened abroad was reported by the newspaper. But Lin Tian was surprised that the newspaper didn''t explain the cause and effect of the incident, leaving the space of Association for the National People''s Congress. It''s too strange to realize it.


    When dealing with the media, Tang Qiuhong and his predecessors are familiar with each other. When Lin Tian throws out the problem, everyone quickly understands the meaning of his words.


    "It seems that Lao Yu is in trouble in the Philippines." Gu Xiuquan said quickly and couldn''t sit still. "Shall we go and save him?"


    "How can we save him? Through the official, or through the private? " Yan Yangxian said.


    If you want to say that all of you here have some influence in Yanjing, even if you go to the Philippines, they still have some ways. However, Yan Yangxian is more worried that if you blindly look for things before you have a clear idea of the problem, you may get into more trouble.


    Tang Qiuhong is a member of the official family. Of course, he thought that it would be better to solve the problem through formal channels. After serious consideration, he felt that the problem was not so simple. Even if he asked the Embassy in the Philippines to negotiate, the result would not be very good.


    I expected the three cobblers to be Zhuge Liang. When we got together to discuss, we would have an idea. As a result, we had discussed for a long time, but there was no solution.


    "If not, let''s ask someone to find out what''s going on. When we know what mistakes Lao Yu made there, we can also find a targeted way." Yan Yangxian talked about it.


    Tang Qiuhong thought about it and thought that there was some truth in it. He promised, "well, I''ll do as you say."


    You look at me and I look at you. I also feel that there will be no result if we discuss according to the current situation. It''s better to wait for Yan Yangxian to find out the situation clearly, and then get together to find a way.


    Seeing that everyone agreed with this statement, Tang Qiuhong winked at Cao Bing. Cao Bing stood up and went out. Cao Bing''s going out didn''t affect Tang Qiuhong''s speech. He continued: "originally, we had a good thing to announce to you, but I didn''t expect that I was very upset by Yu''s things, But please let it go. "


    When Tang Qiuhong said that there was something good about Yu kaihong, they all said, "good thing? What good can it do? "

 Chapter 898

    "Last time Lin Tian won over the island with his excellent medical skills, and Korea won the honor for the country. The top leaders were very happy when they heard about it, and they wanted to give the Chinese Medicine Association a place with a wave of their hands..."


    "Fame?" Lin Tian looks at Yan Yangxian in surprise. From Yan Yangxian''s confused eyes, he knows that the old man doesn''t know either. He quickly asks Tang Qiuhong, "what are you going to give us? Are we all sons of bitches? "


    This may be misunderstood when it comes to unfamiliar people, but Tang Qiuhong and Lin Tian have been through a lot of ups and downs together, and they have experienced many things together, and they speak more casually.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t like it and said, "all along, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association has been run in the name of non-governmental organizations. For me, if I want to work for the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, it will be more or less inconvenient. Take this competition. I even mobilize other officials from the Ministry of health to attend. It''s a gamble, you know?"


    Generally speaking, speaking wisely, Tang Qiuhong stops when he says something. Lin Tian and Yan Yangxian quickly understand the secret of it. You should know that Tang Qiuhong is in a high position and works for a non-governmental organization. Anyone with a little brain will have to speculate about the inside story.


    To put it mildly, Tang Qiuhong did not hesitate to put down his position in order to make a public appearance for the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine. To put it mildly, Tang Qiuhong took advantage of it and even had to say a few words when others were gossiping.


    Anyway, his mouth is on other people''s faces. What he wants to say and how he wants to say all depend on them. Therefore, Tang Qiuhong is also under a lot of pressure. If Lin Tiansheng, he can say that he is fighting for the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine. But if Lin Tiansheng fails, then Tang Qiuhong will have to pull the Ministry of health to shame, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to get involved. It doesn''t matter if he suffered personal damage, but if it comes to the image of the government, he is not qualified to do anything.


    But he was still moved by Lin Tian''s words. No matter how much pressure, he felt that he had to work under pressure. Finally, he succeeded.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Association is recognized as legal by the government and allowed to be a public institution. Then, it''s totally different for Tang Qiuhong to appear again. For Lin Tian and others, he has become a public institution.


    Chinese medicine is gradually known and recognized by the public, and the Chinese Medicine Association has been granted the authority to recognize the legitimacy and existence, which also gives people here hope.


    Everyone just felt that there was a red light in front of him, and hope was right in front of him. Cao Bing came in from outside. At this time, he came in again, with a gilded license plate in his hand and a thick pile of certificates on it.


    After distributing them one by one, Cao Bing said to Lin Tian with a smile: "this time, we are all entrusted with your blessing. Our superiors not only have the certificate, but also paid a lot of money. We are all entrusted with your blessing!"


    Lin Tian took the certificate and the license of the Chinese Medicine Association from Cao Bing. After a careful look, he put them on his face. He didn''t feel too happy.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan are not very happy. They all learn Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is the most taboo of ecstasy and fury. They talk about nourishing the heart. These leading figures in Yanjing''s traditional Chinese medicine circle have long regarded fame and wealth as floating clouds.


    Tang Qiuhong was not surprised by Yan Yangxian''s response. To his surprise, Lin Tian was so young that he had such accomplishments. It''s not hard to explain why the two countries had to lose their best and lose their reputation.


    As we saw at the beginning, this son will be different. Tang Qiuhong increasingly believes that Lin Tian will make great achievements.


    "Uncle Tang, the Chinese Medicine Association is now managed by Qin Xueqing. I''m a guest, just like the elders of Yan. So, this time, the certificate is granted or the license is issued. I hope you can contact her directly, OK?"


    Tang Qiuhong can hear that Lin Tian is completely devolution of power to the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Association. He has always been the boss behind the scenes, and he never wants to go to the front desk, let alone fight for class power and any honor.


    What he had done before was entirely out of his enthusiasm for traditional Chinese medicine, without any distractions.


    Tang Qiuhong knows Lin Tian.


    Therefore, Tang Qiuhong no longer said anything, just let Cao Bing put these away, wait until the right time to contact Qin Xueqing, let her come forward to handle this matter.


    "Uncle Tang, as for the bonus, you will give my share to Uncle Yan, and I will not take it." Lin Tian looks like a boy who scattered money. He waved his generous hand.


    "You son of a bitch, do we old guys value these money?" Yan Yangxian looks at him and bluffs.


    Lin Tian was afraid that he would think more. He quickly explained, "Uncle Yan, I didn''t mean that. I just want to..."


    "Well, well, no matter what you think, we thank you." Gu Xiuquan falls to one side to be a peacemaker, and takes the initiative to solve the problem for Lin Tian.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qiuhong can''t help sighing that in an age when profits and reputation are at stake, Lin Tian, a group of people who pay silently for rejuvenation, regardless of gains and losses, when there is honor and money, he wants to give way more. It''s really amazing that there are ideals in this world.


    "Well, I have almost everything to say. I have another meeting. That''s all for today." Tang Qiuhong was also polite to them. He picked up the notebook on the desk, put it in his armpit and walked out.


    Seeing that Tang Qiuhong left, Lin Tian and Yan Yangxian knew that no matter how much time they stayed, they left.


    After leaving the Ministry of health, Lin Tian and Yan Yangxian exchanged a few words and went home respectively. Yu kaihong''s affairs were heavy in everyone''s heart, and even the joy of the good things just now was bland.


    Back to the villa, Lin Tiangang smelled a strong murderous atmosphere as soon as he entered the house, which also attracted the attention of Xiao Hei.


    "No!" In a low voice, Xiao Hei takes out a sand hawk from the inner pocket of his coat, who has been following him for many years. He skillfully opens the insurance and prepares to rush in, but Lin Tian pulls it down.


    Xiao Hei turned his head and looked at him. Lin Tian said in a low voice: "ling''er, cocoa is in it. In case there is something wrong in it, I''m afraid they will suffer."


    "What do you mean to do?" Asked little black.


    Lin Tian''s eyes turned and thought, "you''re ambushing outside. I''ll go in and have a look at the situation. If there''s a situation, you''ll come to the rescue as soon as possible."


    Xiao Hei knew that he was risking his life, but he couldn''t think much about it because of the short time. He nodded and said, "OK, be careful."


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have nine lives. I don''t die easily."


    Having said that, Lin Tian was still a little afraid when he walked into the villa. He was not afraid of death, but the murderous atmosphere that could not be melted was really elusive. For the unknown, people always had inexplicable fear.


    "You''re back?" As soon as Lin Tiangang went into the villa, he listened to a familiar baritone before he could see it.


    The reason why Lin Tian is familiar with the voice is that he has heard it not long ago. What he is sure is that the voice is Liu Sheng Duowei. It is hard to avoid that he will be surprised. Now there are many wanted notices for Liu Sheng Duowei on the streets of Yanjing.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy went to his house secretly to settle with Lin Tian. I thought that Xiao Hei was not the opponent for his bravery, let alone Lin Tian.


    With the help of ling''er and cocoa, Lin Tian is even more timid.


    "Lin Tian, are you back?" Xiao ling''er stands up happily. From the smile on her face, it''s obvious that she doesn''t realize the danger. According to Lin Tian''s understanding, she must take Liu Sheng as a strange corn.


    Permission can be used as Xiao ling''er''s dogleg. They are always together, which makes Liu Sheng less difficult to capture.


    "Fortunately sister Qin is not here, otherwise..."


    Just when Lin Tianqing was lucky not to be regarded as one pot by Liu Sheng, Qin Xueqing called softly from behind him: "Lin Tian, are you back?"


    At ordinary times, it''s too late for Lin Tian to be happy to hear her concern. But today, it sounds like thunder. Lin Tian, who was so scared that he turned around quickly and said, "sister Qin, when did you come back?"


    Qin Xueqing was startled by him, but quickly replied: "today I got off work early, so I came back early, but you..."


    When her eyes see Lin Tian''s slightly stiff expression, she can''t help but feel strange that the words behind have not yet been exported. Bing Xueming is very clever, and she soon realizes the seriousness of the problem.


    After a short period of confusion, she quickly stabilized and pretended to be indifferent and said, "OK, the meal will be ready in a moment. You can chat with the guests. I''ll go to the kitchen and serve the dishes."


    She just wanted to stay away from Liu Shengduo. However, she also knew that since Liu Shengduo came for Lin Tian by name, Lin Tian was his goal. It was not easy for him to leave.


    "Ling''er and coco, wash your hands and come here to help me." Qin Xueqing had no choice but to bite her teeth, and first put ling''er and cocoa away, and the rest could only go one step at a time.


    But she was still reluctant. To tell you the truth, when it comes to food, she must be desperate. But when it comes to helping, she was really reluctant. But she was afraid that Qin Xueqing would be angry, so she had to go with Xiao ling''er.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are always on Liu Sheng Duowei. He is afraid that this guy will suddenly burst out and arrest the two girls to threaten him. To his surprise, Liu Sheng Duowei holds his arms like he is asleep and sits on the sofa, indifferent to their departure


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Lin Tian looks at Liu Sheng in surprise, and looks at the movement around him, for fear that this guy has a companion lying in ambush nearby.


    After ling''er and coco go to the kitchen with Qin Xueqing, Liu shengduowei wakes up from his deep sleep and says slowly, "Lin Tian, now there are only two of us left in the room. We can have a face-to-face chat."


    Lin Tian is not afraid of death, but he still has no bottom in his heart in the face of this unpredictable guy

 Chapter 899

    Liu Sheng was so bold that he could come and go freely in the streets and alleys without any psychological burden, which made Lin Tian admire him very much. He looked at this calm brother seriously and asked, "OK, you can say it!"


    "Do you know why I want to kill Maria xiaocang?" Liu Sheng asked a lot of questions.


    Maria xiaocang is famous for her watery flowers. Lin Tian only expresses his concern for her death, but he doesn''t pay much attention to her. Seeing Liu Sheng, he asks, and says honestly, "I''m sorry, I don''t care."


    "She lost, even at least the spirit of Bushido in the island kingdom. Her actions made the emperor angry and disgraced. I did this for the emperor."


    Liu shengduozongwei is a fanatic. He is loyal to the emperor unconditionally and does everything that threatens the emperor''s reputation. No matter how many people he kills, he will not hesitate.


    "Why did you tell me?" Lin Tian was puzzled.


    "I just want to tell you that I''m a warrior, not a killer. Please don''t equate me with a killer."


    The more Lin Tian listened, the more confused he became. He looked at Liu Sheng and said strangely, "you don''t have to tell me. In fact, I''m not interested in what you are."


    In psychological terms, Lin Tian always feels that it''s too absurd for Liu Sheng to explain that he is not a killer.


    Liu Sheng asked with a sneer, "do you think I''m crazy?"


    "This..." Lin Tian wanted to say in his heart.


    "I said, I am a warrior, do everything for the emperor, and your existence has threatened the emperor''s prestige, so I will kill you." Liu Sheng turns around a lot and finally tells the truth.


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. He thinks Liu Sheng''s logic is really elusive. He says, "you still have to kill people after all. Why do you have to emphasize that you are a warrior or a killer?"


    Liu Sheng has a long body. His huge body is like a dark cloud covering the sky. His murderous spirit fills the living room in an instant.


    "Sister Xueqing, do you think Lin Tian will be ok?" Xiao ling''er observes every move in the living room through the glass window of the closed cupboard door. Seeing that they can''t get along with each other, Liu Sheng stands in front of Lin Tian fiercely and worries.


    Qin Xueqing is also in a state of mind. She reminds herself that she should be calm when her life is at stake. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. After listening to Xiao ling''er''s inquiry, she doesn''t want to reply: "we can''t be busy even if we go out. Lin Tian, just now I''ve called the police, and director Lu will bring someone soon."


    "There''s something strange." Listen to Qin Xueqing such a say, permit can immediately cut in a way.


    "What''s so strange?" Xiao ling''er moved her eyes away from the transparent glass and looked down at the permit.


    Permissive is a gifted child. He always pretends to be innocent. But when it comes to the critical moment, especially when his life is at stake, his head is especially good. He says, "Liu Sheng Duowei, he must know we will call the police. Why does he acquiesce in us leaving his sight?"


    "This..." Qin and Xiao were stunned. They looked at each other in a daze, but no one could answer.


    "I think Liu Sheng didn''t want to kill people. He just wanted to talk to Lin Tian and say something important." Permission can be like this sentence is a reassurance to everyone, but also to analyze the purpose behind Liu Sheng''s strange behavior.


    As the three girls are talking, Liu shengduowei''s hands have been pressed on Lin Tian''s shoulders. Liu shengduowei is a master of Daoliu. Of course, his hand is as fast as lightning. Lin Tian wants to hide very much. Unfortunately, when he is late, he presses himself on the sofa and can''t move.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian struggles fruitlessly and asks.


    Liu Sheng said with a cold smile: "you are a talented man, but you are too sharp. There is an old Chinese saying that trees are beautiful in the woods, and the wind will destroy them..."


    "Thank you for telling me, but I''m not going to be restrained, I''m going to be more aggressive." Lin Tian raises his head and looks at Liu Sheng eye to eye.


    In order to hear him say this, Liu Sheng not only let go of his hand, but also stepped back two steps. He said with a wild smile: "that''s great, otherwise, I will be lonely if I can''t find my opponent."


    "You mean..." Lin Tian said word by word: "you want to kill me?"


    "Yes, today, I will declare war on you, and swear in the name of a warrior for a long time that I will defeat you, and use your blood to erase the emperor''s disgrace..." Liu Shengduo said with a dazzling light in his eyes.


    Lin Tian finally understood that Liu Sheng''s strange words repeatedly emphasized the real reason why he was a warrior.


    "You are a warrior, I am a doctor, it seems that we have no intersection." Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "I know you are in a more urgent mood to kill me, but is the unfair competition against the spirit of the warrior?"


    When it comes to the spirit of samurai, Liu Sheng''s expression was more ferocious. He showed his white teeth and said, "to kill you, I''m like killing an ant. Do you want to talk about the spirit of Samurai with me? Do you deserve it?"


    "Well, whatever you want!" Lin Tian doesn''t care. Although he doesn''t like unfair competition, Liu Shengwei has declared war. At least he has to fight, or he will be ridiculed.


    Liu Shengduo felt proud to see him fight. He thought that Lin Tian was taken by his own momentum. He was flustered and made a mistake. He agreed. He was elated and said, "I will be happy to tell you that in the future, I will try my best to kill you."


    "What can I do?" When Lin Tian saw that he was in the afternoon of war, he would not admit it.


    "You can do everything you can to get rid of me. You can even hire police for 24-hour protection." Liu Sheng is arrogant.


    At first glance, the arrogant words are really harsh, but if you think about it carefully, Liu Shengduo will not sit in front of Lin Tian and challenge him today.


    "What if I succeed in escaping your pursuit?" Lin Tian in the heart is doing to care about, calculating how to escape Liu Sheng many for entanglement.


    Liu Sheng laughed as if Lin Tiangang had just said something. It was a big joke. After laughing, he said, "you can''t do it. If you do it, I won''t chase you any more."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "I swear in the name of the warrior." Liu Sheng is a man of many words.


    Lin Tian arched his hand with him and said, "Master Liu Sheng, I respect you for being a great master in swordsmanship. How about you and I clap high fives for an oath?"


    Liu Sheng said nothing more than that. After three high fives with him, he took a big step and turned to leave. His posture was a bit natural and unrestrained.


    Looking at his figure, Lin Tian sat down and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said happily: "I didn''t expect Liu Sheng''s murderous spirit to be so strong..."


    "Lin Tian, are you ok?"


    Qin Xueqing leads Xiao, and Xu two girls run out of the hiding cupboard room. When they see Lin Tian sitting on the sofa, they can''t help but come forward and hiss.


    "Just now, you heard the agreement with Liu Shengduo Wei. It''s estimated that my life will be hard to protect. You''d better leave quickly, so as not to be implicated by me." Lin Tian doesn''t need meaningless sympathy. He always takes the safety of the three girls more seriously than his own life.


    Several people said, the villa outside is the siren, the police car whistling came, not a moment later heard Lu Haoran stormed in from the outside, shouting: "brother Lin, are you ok?"


    "Brother Lu, I''m fine." Lin Tian stood up and waved to him.


    Lu Haoran saw that Lin Tianquan was standing in front of him, and his heart fell down. He went forward and asked, "Liu Sheng, how can he come here? Is it possible that... "


    Lu Haoran left half a sentence after half of what he said. If he wanted to change it, other people would not understand it. Lin Tian had been with him for a long time, so he could guess one or two. He said frankly, "he came to challenge me. Seeing that he achieved his goal, he left naturally."


    Listen to Lin Tian say like this, Lu Hao Ran fiercely get a surprised, surprised a way: "you can''t already agreed?"


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile, "do you think I have a choice?"


    Lu Haoran thought about it solemnly, and then said, "what can I do?"


    Lin Tian shook his head, declined politely and said, "it''s best not to do anything. He just told me that even if you send someone to protect me 24 hours a day, it''s useless."


    Lu Haoran''s eyes were wide open, and then he said angrily, "NIMA, this guy is really arrogant!"


    Lu Haoran, who is usually a bit fierce, but he is still kind-hearted, made a rude remark in front of the three beauties. He felt embarrassed and apologized: "I''m sorry..."


    Qin Xueqing pursed a smile, but Xiao ling''er said generously: "director Lu, you are so polite. It''s OK. It''s OK!"


    "Well, what is Lin Tian going to do?" Lu Haoran thought about it and couldn''t find a way. He turned his eyes to Lin Tian and said, "if you don''t let me send someone to protect you, I won''t believe it. Liu Sheng is really three headed and six armed."


    Lin Tian waved his hand and declined: "brother Lu, Liu Sheng is a great master of swordsmanship. It doesn''t matter how skillful the swordsmanship is. Adding the police''s staff is just adding casualties. I don''t want anyone to get hurt for me, and I don''t want to see them die..."


    "But..." Lu Haoran choked again.


    "Anyway, I think it''s OK. Since I can''t fight, I''ll run. Anyway, I''m not a great master. I don''t have to worry about so much." Lin Tian''s appearance of being a rogue made everyone laugh.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke happily clapped their hands and said, "we can finally go out to play again."


    "Please, I''m going out for shelter, not to play." Lin Tian is full of black lines. What he thinks is that he just takes the opportunity to go to the Philippines to avoid going abroad for a period of time, and then comes back after the storm. Otherwise, if he is really entangled by Liu Sheng, then Lin Tian, who is surrounded by light and small black, can''t be saved by himself. Besides, he also has a tug bottle with Qin Xueqing beside him, so it''s hard for him not to die.

 Chapter 900

    Some time ago, Lu Haoran talked to Tang Qiuhong on the phone about the case of Maria xiaocang. By the way, he heard from Tang Qiuhong that Yu kaihong had an accident. Lin Tian was going to the Philippines to rescue him soon, so he nodded: "well, it''s settled. Before you go to the Philippines, I will personally take someone to protect your safety. After you go abroad secretly, I''ll apply for the special police to arrest Liu Sheng with all my strength. "


    "That''s all we can do now." Lin Tian smiles, and then invites Qin Xueqing to say, "sister Qin, this time you can go with us. It''s a tour to relax."


    Qin Xueqing saw that he suddenly asked for an invitation. She wanted to refuse, but as soon as she considered that her stay in Yanjing would add to Lin Tian''s worries, she agreed. She also made it clear why she cared so much about Lin Tian''s feelings.


    When she saw that Lin Tian was threatened by Liu Sheng, her heart was like being pinched by a big hand, which made her feel out of breath.


    Qin Xueqing thinks that she should hate Lin Tian. She hates that he refuses to cooperate with his grandfather and pushes the Qin family into the arms of the Tang family, which makes the relationship between her and Lin Tian particularly delicate and embarrassing.


    "Well, we don''t have much to say. Let''s get ready. When I get in touch with Tang Qiuhong, we''ll set out." Lin Tian clapped his hands to encourage the three girls who were slightly depressed.


    The three women went back to the room to pack up their clothes and set out on the road.


    "Brother Lu, I''m going to trouble you in the last few days." Lin Tian hands together ten of please way.


    Lu Haoran didn''t say much. He took the walkie talkie and began to decorate it carefully. He was a professional and soon made the layout around the villa like a bucket.


    Time goes by quickly. A few days will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Tian has been living a hard life these days. On the one hand, he has to worry about Liu Sheng''s sneak attack, and on the other hand, he has to contact Tang Qiuhong about going to the Philippines. When Tang Qiuhong gave him his reply, at present, the initial visit to the Philippines is in the form of a visiting delegation. However, it''s just an investigation, not an exchange with others.


    To put it bluntly, it is to organize people''s travel at public expense. But in name, it is still the reason of investigation. This is the biggest discount that Tang Qiuhong has won for everyone. If it were not for Tang Qiuhong''s good popularity, it would not have been like this.


    Lin Tian also tells Tang Qiuhong about Liu Sheng''s actions, so that he can understand that he has his own difficulties and can''t do it. The following things will be smooth.


    A few days later, Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing''s third daughter and Yan Yangxian, the leaders of traditional Chinese medicine, gathered in the airport hall of Yanjing.


    When Xiao ling''er appeared in the airport hall in a casual dress, wearing sunglasses and permissive lovely girl''s dress, they immediately attracted a large number of onlookers. Their beauty was superior. Coupled with Xiao ling''er''s fashion, permissive lovely two girls immediately became the focus of attention.


    "Brother Lin, you really enjoy the happiness of all people!" After Yan Dongyang''s eyes were fixed on the beautiful food, he quietly pushed the top of Lin Tian''s ear with his elbow.


    Lin Tian didn''t get angry. He glanced at him and said, "when can you be more serious?"


    "Serious?" Yan Dongyang gave him a white look and said, "I think you are a white man. I don''t know if you are hungry!"


    Lin Tian didn''t want to fight with him. He turned to Yan Yangxian and said, "Mr. Yan, you are still the leader of this trip. Although there are not many people, there are only about ten, but if you are the leader, everyone will be convinced."


    Yan Yangxian quickly waved his hand and said: "Lin Tian, don''t let the old man wear this hoop curse. I''ve been idle all my life, and I''ve long been indifferent to these false names. You''d better be the commander. I''ll follow you, old man!"


    Gu Xiuquan also added: "that is, that is, you don''t refuse."


    Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian each brought some disciples, and Lin Tian took Qin Xueqing''s three daughters, that is, 11 or 2 people. Their purpose this time is very simple, that is to rescue Yu kaihong with the help of the embassy.


    "Do you think we have a bit of" Saving Private Ryan " Yan Dongyang is always joking, regardless of occasion, and now he comes to Lin Tian''s ear to talk about it.


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile: "brother Yan, I called you brother. Please don''t make a joke, OK?"


    "Where is your sense of humor?" Yan Dongyang boss not happy way: "is really not face!"


    It''s nothing for Lin Tian to hear this. It''s a pity that Yan Yangxian is not far away from him. All the words fall into the old man''s ears. When the old man raises his legs and kicks, Yan Dongyang staggers forward and almost falls into the sky.


    Gu Xiuquan was smiling and could not help shaking his head. Instead, Lin Tianqian supported him and said, "brother Yan, did you fall?"


    Being scolded by the old man, Yan Dongyang was quite honest. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no... nothing!"


    When Lin Tian heard that he had nothing to do with it, he began to count the number of people. When he saw that everyone had arrived, he asked everyone to take their boarding passes to get on the plane. Most of the visiting group were business people, who were not unfamiliar with this. He followed Lin Tian and went to the parking place according to the number on the plane pass.


    When Lin Tian boarded the plane, he was still looking for his seat according to the number of his boarding pass. He felt that someone was photographing him. He turned his head and had a look. He did not expect that Chen Yongqiang, a billionaire who had dinner together in Tan''s restaurant, came forward.


    "Chen Bo, haven''t you already gone back? Why are you here? " Chen Yongqiang is also Xu''s friend. It''s not too much for Lin Tian to call Chen Bo, but it''s really strange for Lin Tian to meet him here.


    "Last time I had dinner with you, I planned to leave, but I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with our business in Huaxia, so we had to stay for a few more days to deal with it. I didn''t expect that we met you at the airport just yesterday when we were going back to the Philippines today. We were really predestined."


    Chen Yongqiang seems to be very happy to see Lin Tian. He said that his mother''s illness still needs Lin Tian''s treatment. He planned to ask Wu aman to call Xu after returning home to urge Lin Tian to leave as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that he would save too much trouble if he met Lin Tian here.


    "Uncle Chen, is your mother better?" Lin Tian always cares about the health of others when he talks with others.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s active inquiry, Chen Yongqiang was even more happy. But when it came to his mother''s illness, he could not help but Preach: "I called back some time ago. My mother''s illness was good and bad, many times over and over again. She invited countless doctors, but it didn''t have any effect. Now I have to bet all my hopes on you..."


    Seeing his sincere words, Lin Tian said modestly: "in fact, my medical skills are just ordinary. I have more contact with difficult and miscellaneous diseases than others..."


    "Little brother, don''t be modest. You can do it. I believe in you." Chen Yongqiang did not know whether he had heard Xu''s recommendation or Wu aman''s praise. Before he had really seen Lin Tian''s medical skills, he was still superstitious about Lin Tian''s medical skills.


    Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, Lin Tian didn''t say much. He was afraid that he would brush his heart. He said with a smile, "thank you for your appreciation. I will do my best."


    Chen Yongqiang''s face turned from worry to joy, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Xu really didn''t recommend the wrong person to me. He made me believe you 100 percent."


    "It''s really Xu''s recommendation!" Lin Tian was dumbfounded and said in secret, "if I miss it, I will not be my own person. It is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face to Xu."


    Chen Yongqiang is a billionaire. Of course, he will not travel alone. There are more than a dozen bodyguards and assistants beside him. They all look at the young people highly respected by their boss with strange eyes.


    Although the appearance is a little handsome, it''s not easy to forget. As for the thin body, if the wind blows bigger, it may fall in the wind. If you look left and right, you can''t see what''s good, so you have to say in private: "the boss''s taste is unique!"


    "Little sister, I want to change places with you, OK?" Chen Yongqiang was very polite and asked a young and beautiful woman who was dressed up in fashion and wore a big black super to almost cover her face.


    He wants to sit next to Lin Tian and continue to ask him about his mother''s illness. Lin Tian also wants to know more about his mother''s illness before treatment. They hit it off immediately, but unexpectedly, there is no one familiar with Lin Tian, so Chen Yongqiang has the cheek to ask.


    As soon as Chen Yongqiang''s wealth and fame came out, anyone with a little insight would agree, but the young woman shook her head and said, "no, why should I change my position with you?"


    Chen Yongqiang''s high prestige, of course, will not have the same understanding with a little girl. He said to Lin Tian with a smile: "brother Lin, where would you like to go to me?"


    Lin Tian answered, knowing that the little girl beside her was very difficult, he said politely, "I wonder if this young lady can let her go?"


    "No!" The pretty young lady refused to give face.


    Her unkindness caused a lot of public indignation. Xiao ling''er, who had never been afraid of trouble, immediately jumped out and said: "Miss, you are too overbearing, aren''t you? Don''t be too arrogant. We are not easy to bully. "


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smokes. Knowing that this chick is not easy to be provoked, Xiao ling''er needs to have more words. Does it really mean that he has to fight on the plane to stop?


    He just wanted to say a few words of moderation. He knew that the beautiful lady ignored Xiao ling''er at all. He pointed at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, do you think I don''t give you face?"


    "What? Do you know me? " Lin Tian didn''t introduce himself, but the one in front of him could announce his name, which made him very strange. He asked, "who are you, please?"


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful lady replied impolitely: "you have no conscience, you really forgot me!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, and even Lin Tian''s eyes became wrong. Lin Tian suddenly felt that he was speechless and had words of suffering. He said in secret: "who is this chick?"

 Chapter 901

    In a strange look, Lin Tian also took the opportunity to look at the beautiful woman in front of him. The loose size cotton and hemp long sleeve shirt exudes mature temperament from the inside out, and the sea like blue color is the tranquility and grace after the waves. The slim effect of the small stand collar and the small belly hidden by the wide loose hem are more careful. It''s fresh and soft with light color pants, and with her ice and snow crystal complexion, it makes people have a kind of amazing beauty.


    The more familiar he looked, Lin Tian was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "luodanni? Is that you? "


    Luo Danni was satisfied. She took off the black super sunglasses that could block most of her face and said with a smile, "Lin Tian, you have no conscience. You still know me now."


    "I..." the people around him didn''t know each other. They all looked at Lin Tian and made him a little embarrassed. He gave a dry smile and explained: "it''s not my clumsy eyes. It''s mainly because you''ve changed too much, temperament, body, even chest..."


    "Hey, hey, hey, you''ve got something to say!" Luo Danni''s angry protest interrupts Lin Tian''s explanation, and then turns to attack: "I haven''t seen you for several months, even if my eyes are bad, and my character is bad..."


    "In fact, I just want to praise you, but I''ll change my taste when I say it. I want to review..." Lin Tian was not convinced with Luo Danni''s theory of character, and he was not polite to fight back.


    Two people back and forth a few words, let the people on the scene all faint smell unusual taste.


    "Are these two in love?" Yan Dongyang has always been straightforward and cut in.


    Lin Tian and Luo Danni turned their heads and looked at him. Yan Dongyang was thick skinned and had excellent psychological quality. He didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I don''t mind!"


    "The problem is I mind!" Lin Tian and Luo Danni raise their hands to protest with a tacit understanding, which has a certain rhythm.


    Permission can also be a small head together, evaluation: "you are good match, hurry to get a marriage certificate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a piece of silence, Lin Tian wiped the black line all over his head, and his face turned red. He replied, "coco, if you can understand something, I will close my eyes even if I die."


    "You close your eyes and close me..." permissive Ke pursed his mouth and was ready to fight back. He was covered by Qin Xueqing, and swallowed his words vaguely.


    Before the meeting, the beauty did not make trouble, but deliberately joked with Lin Tian, and the onlookers sat down. After all, the cabin space was too narrow for standing. Besides, sitting did not affect the theater.


    Chen Yongqiang sees Luo Danni and Lin Tian know each other, and it''s not easy to fight hard. He sits back in his original position.


    The surrounding disturbance has calmed down, but the internal fight between luodanni and Lin Tian has not stopped. They sit side by side and fight with each other endlessly. However, the voice is not loud. It is limited between them, so it seems to outsiders that they are whispering.


    "Dany, why are you on this flight? Are you going to the Philippines, too? " Lin Tian still inquires about things he cares about when he quarrels.


    Luo Danni didn''t understand Lin Tian''s idea. Besides, she had nothing to hide. She said half jokingly and half seriously: "you, this boss is too irresponsible. Sister LAN sent me to the Philippines to expand her business


    "What? Do you want to expand in the Philippines? " Lin Tian looked at luodanni in surprise.


    Luo Danni was startled by Lin Tian''s sudden fright. Her face was a little pale, and she said with white eyes, "people are frightening, people are frightening to death. Do you want me to die that way?"


    Lin Tian also knew that he didn''t control his mood just now. He laughed twice and said, "you''re not a model. When did you get poached by Yanmei?"


    Don''t ask also just, a ask Lin Tian eyes are full of Luo Danni''s resentment, surprised way: "I have said wrong what?"


    "When did you care about me? I''ve been working in your company for three months!" Luodanni really has a kind of crazy impulse. Her big eyes really make Lin Tian a little scared.


    "Yeah... Hehe!" Lin Tian''s cold sweat is always busy recently. He seldom goes to the company. Besides, even if he goes to the company, he has a lot of sex with LAN Yanmei and seldom talks about the company''s business.


    Luodanni sighed and sang in a low voice: "searching, cold and desolate. When it''s warm and cold, it''s hard to stop. Three glasses of two light wines, how can we defeat him? The wind is urgent when we come late... "


    "Dany, when did you become so poor? You can talk about serial crosstalk. " Lin Tian begged for mercy.


    Luo Danni no longer joked with him, and continued solemnly: "I also have my own career plan. Besides, being a model is also a youth meal. Youth is easy to die and beauty is easy to grow old. I have to prepare for a rainy day, right?"


    Jokes belong to jokes. Lin Tian really admires luodanni''s mind. Unlike most models who squander their youth, she is more planned and planned.


    "Are you going alone then?" When Lin Tian saw that she didn''t even bring a helper, he felt a little strange and said, "Lan Yanmei, why don''t you send an assistant?"


    Luo Danni said with a smile: "sister Lan said that you will take your first wife to the Philippines this time, so you can rest assured that I will go to the Philippines alone. If I can''t deal with it by myself, I will ask you for help. She believes you won''t refuse, and..."


    In the middle of the speech, his eyes have turned to Qin Xueqing sitting in the front row.


    LAN Yanmei''s small abacus is so good that even Lin Tian is counted by her. Lin Tian is stunned for a while, and God has to sigh: "Why are the women around me so smart?"


    "Isn''t that the one you like? Like me, you don''t even want to lift your eyelids! " Luo Danni was obviously still worried that Lin Tian didn''t recognize her just now. She teased Lin Tian from time to time.


    Lin Tian knows that she can''t make sense with her, and she doesn''t talk about it any more. LAN Yanmei has arranged luodanni to the Philippines. Naturally, there is a reason for her. As the old saying goes, you should be content with it and let it be!


    It took more than four hours for the plane to fly directly to Manila, the capital of the Philippines. With Rodney''s bickering and gagging, Lin Tian was not lonely all the way.


    When Lin Tian''s eyes inadvertently turn to Qin Xueqing sitting in the front row, she seems to be sleeping, without any movement, even the ling''er and coco beside her are quiet.


    Although it is only a row of seats away from Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian feels that the distance is like mountains and rivers.


    "Maybe I''m too greedy!" Lin Tian thought with some self mockery.


    Lin Tian''s face was a bit melancholy. She looked at the thick clouds outside through the engine room and said nothing. Seeing the sunny boy, Luo Danni became deep again. After a while, she closed her eyes and had a rest.


    Finally, the plane landed slowly and smoothly on the runway of Manila''s International Airport. In the cabin radio, the stewardess'' sweet voice told the passengers to get off the plane in order.


    Along the boarding apron of the airport, Lin Tian and his party gathered together in the airport hall of Manila with their luggage.


    "Dr. Lin, when do you think it''s convenient for you to come to my house and give my mother a look." Chen Yongqiang asked.


    Chen Yongqiang is a local rich man in the Philippines and a well-known figure. Although he is worried about his mother''s safety in his heart, he will still maintain a certain demeanor when he asks for help. His words are sincere but have no appeal.


    Lin Tian felt the anxiety in his heart when he held his hand. He said that only when people are most anxious, they don''t pay attention to the strength of the handshake, which can''t deceive people.


    "I''ll go with you today." Lin Tianshun agreed to his words.


    Chen Yongqiang''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so cheerful. He thought that this promising young doctor would have to wait for one or two days to go. Who knows he was so easy to talk.


    "You asked me to tell them." Lin Tianzhi is chatting with Yan Yangxian and others. His meaning is very clear. How can he explain before he leaves.


    Chen Yongqiang is very grateful for Lin Tian''s willingness to treat his illness. As for his intention to say hello, he doesn''t interfere. Instead of interfering, he thinks it is necessary.


    Lin Tian went to Yan Yangxian and said, "Uncle Yan, I may go to his house with Chen Yongqiang. His mother is ill. I heard it''s very serious..."


    Yan Yangxian nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. Go ahead. Remember we ordered the Philippine five-star hotel McCarty international hotel before going abroad. When you come back, you will tell them that you should know everyone."


    Lin Tian gave a sound and went to talk to Qin Xueqing again. Just now he talked to Yan Yangxian, and Qin Xueqing was beside him. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, Qin Xueqing had promised.


    Seeing that Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to talk more with herself, Lin Tian can''t say any more. He goes to find Luo Danni again. Unexpectedly, the girl drags her luggage early and doesn''t know where she is. It''s very tempting to draw a clear line with him.


    "Chen Bo, let''s go!" Seeing that the arrangement is similar, Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang drag their luggage to the outside of the airport.


    As soon as they got out of the gate of the airport, they saw a black Rolls Royce limited edition car parked outside. Needless to say, it must be Chen Yongqiang''s car. The young man in a suit on the car opened the back door nimbly.


    "Get in the car! Let''s go back together. " Chen Yongqiang invited Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian has been in Yanjing for some days, and has seen many good cars, but he is still stunned by the black Rolls Royce in front of him. He is thick and grand, and has a kind of natural domineering, which is first-class in terms of safety and controllability.


    At the invitation of Chen Yongqiang, Lin Tian stoops to get into the car.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s talk about my mother''s illness." As soon as Chen Yongqiang sat down, he introduced himself to Lin Tian. Originally, he was going to say it on the plane, but unexpectedly, he was stirred up by Luo Danni, and the matter didn''t come to a conclusion. Now he has a chance to say it.


    "Chen Bo, you''re too polite. Just call me Xiaolin. As for the title of miracle doctor, I don''t deserve it!" Generally speaking, Lin Tian is very low-key.


    Chen Yongqiang nodded approvingly, and did not say a word more. He continued: "my mother is about 90 years old this year. She usually likes to sit in the garden and enjoy the flowers and plants. Unexpectedly, one day, she was bitten by a snake, and her body became very weak..."


    "Bitten by a snake?" When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting: "do you mean that Aunt may have been poisoned by a snake?"


    "We also went to the hospital and gave anti snake serum to our mother, but the effect was not obvious. We invited famous doctors all over the Philippines, but they were deeply puzzled. First, our mother was old and didn''t dare to use heavy drugs. Second, there were hundreds of poisonous snakes, and they didn''t dare to use drugs indiscriminately until their toxicity was clear. Therefore, conservative treatment was the main treatment, But the old man''s body is becoming more and more difficult to support... "


    The corners of Chen Yongqiang''s eyes are crystal clear. Tears are swirling in his eyes. His voice chokes several times, and he can''t speak any more

 Chapter 902

    "Uncle Chen, you don''t have to say that I will try my best to cure my aunt." Lin Tian is a doctor. He can''t see the tears of his family members.


    Chen Yongqiang grabbed Lin Tian''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you very much. As long as you can cure my mother and what you want, as long as I can do it, I will not frown."


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "Uncle Chen, I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to treat patients and save people. I don''t promise you to save people just for reward."


    Hearing him say this, Chen Yongqiang said with a smile of some apology: "I''m sorry, I lost my word. As long as you can cure my mother, you are the great benefactor of our Chen family."


    This sentence is very important. How many people in the Philippines want to curry favor with Chen Yongqiang, not to mention being held in the palm of their hands by the whole Chen family as a benefactor. Lin Tian just smiles and doesn''t care about it.


    Chen Yongqiang''s manor is located in the suburb of navosta, not far from Manila. It covers an area of more than 100 mu. You can''t see the end of the lawn at a glance. The green carpet is like a carpet. Compared with the golf course, the quality of the turf is not so good.


    "Master, you are back." Dressed in white servant clothes, the dark young man came forward to open the car door for Chen Yongqiang and asked respectfully.


    Chen Yongqiang nodded his head in return and asked, "Marcos, is the old lady better?"


    "The old lady''s health has been very weak, so she has not made any progress even after she had a good doctor." Marcos came back very carefully.


    Chen Yongqiang''s brow is locked and no longer speaks. He uses the Philippines as the language for communication with Marcos. Lin Tian can''t understand it, so he can''t get in.


    Marcos saw the master''s brow locked, and he didn''t dare to say more. He cleverly went to put the suitcase in the battery four-wheel drive car driving in the manor from the strong bodyguard behind Chen Yongqiang.


    The manor is very big. If you rely on your feet alone, it''s a bit difficult. Help Chen Yongqiang and Lin Tian to get on the bus. Marcos drives to the hinterland of the manor.


    Sitting in an open battery four-wheel drive car, Lin Tian really appreciates the strength of the richest man in the Philippines. In the huge manor, there are some economic plants planted in a pioneering field and managed by special personnel. On the other side of the garden, there are all kinds of flowers that Lin Tian can''t call. They are colorful and beautiful.


    Lin Tian is a traditional Chinese medicine, and comes from the mountains. He knows a lot about plants and plants. But when he sees a flower in front of him, he can''t name it. He asks casually, "what''s the name of this flower?"


    "It''s our national flower, jasmine." Chen Yongqiang replied, "my mother likes this kind of flower very much. Sometimes she can sit in the garden all morning."


    Listening to Chen Yongqiang''s words, Lin Tian can''t say any more. Marcos drove his battery four-wheel drive car for about five minutes and stopped in front of the luxury house which is quite Chinese style.


    "Let''s go!" After getting off the bus, Chen Yongqiang invited Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian is not polite to him, and walks into the mansion with his shoulders. The decoration of the mansion is not as luxurious as Lin Tian imagined, but it has Chen Yongqiang''s personality, low-key, introverted, atmosphere and domineering.


    As soon as Chen Yongqiang enters the luxury house, her steps become more and more rapid. Lin Tian follows him and takes small steps all the way. Considering the inconvenience of the old lady''s legs, she is arranged on the first floor by the filial Chen Yongqiang.


    When they got to the door of the room, the Filipino maids were busy going in and out. They also knew that the old lady was not in good health. They were afraid that the master would be angry with them because of this. They were also very careful and cautious.


    "Mom, I''ll get you a famous doctor." Chen Yongqiang three steps and do two steps, fell on the old lady''s bed, crying.


    Lin Tian lost contact with his parents when he was young, and he would be especially envious of those whose parents were alive. In addition, Chen Yongqiang naturally showed filial piety, which made Lin Tian firmly want to help him.


    "Well, let me do it!" Lin Tian went over and patted Chen Yongqiang who was crying. Then he carefully observed the old lady''s condition. It didn''t matter, but he was surprised.


    The old lady''s face was swollen, like a piece of soaked cake. Her facial features had already been twisted, and her head was as big as a bucket.


    "When I left, the old lady''s head was not so big. Now it''s twice as big." Chen Yongqiang said on one side.


    Lin Tian listened to his introduction and continued to observe the old lady''s condition. He said in secret: "no wonder the doctor has no way to deal with this problem. It''s a complicated disease. If the snake venom is pure, it won''t be like this..."


    When Chen Yongqiang sees the expression on his face stretching and frowning, he can''t help but feel anxious and urge, so he has to wait patiently. At the moment, Lin Tian can''t understand the anxiety of Chen Yongqiang''s five internal organs burning, and still keeps the initial rhythm.


    Looking for a chair, he sat down and gently put his hand on the old lady''s right wrist. Chen Yongqiang understood that Lin Tian was feeling his pulse.


    The old lady''s pulse is very weak, sometimes without. To Lin Tian''s surprise, from the pulse image, the old lady has no symptoms of poisoning, which makes him feel very strange.


    "Can you show me the prescription from the nearest doctor?" Lin Tian raised his head and asked.


    Chen Yongqiang turns around and tells Marcos that he has been guarding for a long time. Marcos runs out quickly and comes back after a while, holding a thick pile of prescriptions to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took the prescription, and he cried. The words on it were all written in the local language of the Philippines, none of which he knew.


    "Let me do it. I''ll report it to you." Chen Yongqiang realized his pain and volunteered.


    Lin Tian expressed his thanks with a smile while listening to Chen Yongqiang''s name of the prescription.


    After about ten minutes, Chen Yongqiang reported that he was thirsty, but Lin Tian still didn''t mean to stop. He stopped and said, "Lin Tian, what''s wrong with the prescription?"


    Most of the prescriptions given by the doctor are effective in treating snake venom. After the old lady took it, the snake venom has obviously improved. At least Lin Tian didn''t find out the cause of snake venom just now.


    At first, I was not sure. After listening to Chen Yongqiang''s report on the name of the medicine for a long time, I honestly said, "Uncle Chen, the old lady''s illness is not caused by snake venom."


    "What? It''s not snake venom Chen Yongqiang was very surprised at this conclusion. During this period of time, doctors have been telling him that it''s snake venom. He has not taken less drugs of all sizes, and he has not taken less serum injections.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s expression, he said, "what do you mean? Can you speak more clearly? "


    Lin Tian said with certainty: "from the pulse image, the old lady has no sign of poisoning. Although the pulse image is very weak, it has nothing to do with snake venom."


    "What do you think it should be?" For many years, Chen Yongqiang has cultivated the character of doubting people, not using them, and not using them. Although Lin Tian''s argument is completely contrary to the previous one, he still chooses to believe him.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment and then said, "if it''s not unexpected, it should be pollen allergy!"


    "What? Pollen allergy? " Chen Yongqiang cried out.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Yongqiang is so surprised. He hasn''t heard of anyone who has pollen allergy that makes his head swell like a sack full of flour. When Lin Tian wants to explain, there is a very discordant voice outside the door.


    "What about the hairy boy? If you want to earn money, you have to have some skills. Do you think we will believe it? Do you really think we''re three years old? "


    Along the direction of the voice, you can see a little bit of Chen Yongqiang''s shadow, wearing a white suit, but a little bit of romantic tikan aristocratic childe appearance.


    "Third young master." Marcos bowed respectfully.


    This is Chen Jieliang, the third young master of the Chen family. The ancestors of the Chen family were Chinese Fujian people. In order to avoid the war, they came to the Philippines. After several generations of hard work and luck, they finally became the richest man.


    As for Chinese culture, the Chen family has always been afraid to lose it. Chen Yongqiang has read a lot of historical materials about the Chinese nation since he was a child. He is also very strict with his children. It is not surprising that Chen Jieliang, as his son, can speak Chinese.


    "I don''t know. What advice do you have?" Lin Tian will not be polite to the guy who suddenly comes out to give advice, and he will fight back immediately regardless of Chen Yongqiang''s presence.


    In order to change Chen Jieliang''s common sense with Lin Tian, Chen Yongqiang''s presence is different now. He has to show in front of the old man that he is not a waste material from a family that only spends money to play with women.


    "We invited dozens of famous local doctors, and their conclusions were surprisingly consistent, but they were totally overturned when they came to you. Who do you think you are? By talking nonsense here? "


    "Xiao Jie, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Yongqiang gently scolded with a little dissatisfaction, for fear that he would annoy Lin Tian, who was not easy to invite, and then he left.


    Seeing his father''s words, Chen Jieliang converged a lot and just stared at Lin Tian with almost sarcastic eyes.


    Chen Jieliang''s sarcastic eyes make Lin Tian feel very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t have the same understanding with this guy. In a word, he just comes to cure and save people, not to make a grudge with others.


    "Chen Bo, do you want someone to take me to the flower garden?" Lin Tian didn''t even look at Chen Jieliang. He turned to ask Chen Yongqiang.


    Before Chen Yongqiang nodded, Chen Jieliang said, "it''s grandma''s favorite place to go. Generally, even if we have to go with the consent of her elderly people, what qualifications do you have to ask for going?"


    "Lower class?" Lin Tian''s brain appears, and he is very angry, because no one has ever called him that. He stares at Chen Jieliang with an almost angry look.


    But Chen Jieliang didn''t have any consciousness. He was defiant and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 903

    "Xiao Jie, how can you treat me like this and invite a distinguished guest?" Chen Yongqiang finally can''t help his anger.


    Yongqiang is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Chen Jieliang is his son. Of course, he understands this truth, but what he doesn''t know is that Lin Tian is even more angry, and the consequences are quite


    "Dad, do you know? Now there are many doctors who cheat the world, not to mention many fake doctors, and this... "As soon as we meet, he says no words to Lin Tian, and still in front of his father. Chen Jieliang knows that he can''t get through without saying why.


    Halfway through, he pointed to Lin Tian and continued: "this young man claims to have excellent medical skills. He pretends to diagnose his grandmother''s pulse, and then he expresses his different opinions, so as to impress others. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, dad?"


    Chen Jieliang''s words are solid and well founded. Chen Yongqiang has never really seen Lin Tian''s medical skills. Most of his knowledge about Lin Tian is through Xu''s mouth. He has not seen Lin Tian himself. Although he is busy with business recently, he has no time to worry about it.


    In a word, business and medicine belong to two different circles. Just as there are any ups and downs in business, the traditional Chinese medicine circle will not be aware of them. At this moment, we can''t help hesitating.


    Lin Tian can''t stand people''s groundless speculation and slander on him any more. How can he fight Chen Jieliang in the past.


    Lin Tian is not now. He is a man of status and disdains to do anything. Besides, Xiao Hei will do all the rough work. Unfortunately, Xiao Hei didn''t come with him.


    "Sorry, Uncle Chen, since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say!" Lin Tian arched his hand and said, "please allow me to leave first."


    Chen Yongqiang, who had been in business for a long time, was as frivolous as Chen Jieliang when he was dealing with people. He quickly asked him to stay and said, "Lin Tian, you misunderstand me. Since I invited you all the way here, of course I have high hopes for you!"


    Lin tiannu said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry for you."


    Turning around and leaving, he doesn''t give Chen Yongqiang the chance to stay. Lin Tian is not a person who likes to escape, especially leaving the patient lying on the bed with a serious illness alone, but he can''t stand the contempt and unwarranted suspicion of others.


    People should have dignity when they live. They would rather die standing than live on their knees. Studying traditional Chinese medicine is to find the way. Although there are thousands of people, the spirit of "I''m going to die" radiates from him, and the spirit of "overlord" springs up.


    Chen Yongqiang saw that he was determined to leave, and it was inconvenient to take him away. After all, at the moment, Chen Jieliang said all the words, but no one with a good temper would stay any longer. He was silent and tacitly agreed to Lin Tian''s departure, and Lin Tian walked out with great strides.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Chen Yongqiang''s face is gloomy. In Chen''s family, he has always said nothing. Today, he made a very wrong decision, that is, he indulged Chen Jieliang''s rudeness.


    Seeing the old man''s bad face, Chen Jieliang felt afraid when he thought about it. He said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Some time ago, I asked someone to find a famous doctor. I just got his news today. I''m going to pick him up now."


    Chen Yongqiang is a smart man. He understands that Lin Tian''s real anger is not Chen Jieliang''s provocation, but his final attitude. He is inevitably a little annoyed, but it''s inconvenient to explain. He has to follow Chen Jieliang''s words: "OK, whatever you like!"


    He went out of the old lady''s room with his hands behind his back and left Chen Jieliang alone.


    After Lin Tian came out of Chen''s mansion, he was not happy in his heart. He started in a hurry. Suddenly, a call came from behind him and turned his head. It turned out that it was Chen Yongqiang''s bodyguard a Qiang.


    A Qiang is a retired special forces soldier in China. He is 27 or 8 years old. He has a strong physique and wears a black suit. He is very jealous of evil. He is also very decent. He politely says to Lin Tian: "master, let me send you off."


    "No Lin Tianyu''s anger didn''t disappear, and he refused directly without hesitation.


    A Qiang doesn''t speak either. He points to the car not far away. It''s very polite, but it makes Lin Tian feel that he can''t refuse, which makes Lin Tian very unhappy.


    "What? I said no, can''t you hear me? " Lin Tian is very angry, and directly scolds ah Qiang.


    Seeing that he didn''t cooperate at all, ah Qiang said, "Mr. Lin, please don''t make me embarrassed, OK?"


    Seeing him like this, Lin Tian thought about it and agreed. But he didn''t look good and didn''t ease for a moment. The reason why Lin Tian was depressed was that he had been practicing medicine for many years and met such a family for the first time. Is it really great to be a rich man?


    A Qiang''s driving skill is good. He drove Lin Tian to the McCarty international hotel. On the way, they didn''t have much communication and the atmosphere was not harmonious. Although a Qiang is Chinese, he has been in the Philippines for several years and is naturally familiar with the streets of Manila.


    In addition to the normal traffic jam, a Qiang did not delay too much time on the road, and soon sent Lin Tian downstairs.


    Lin Tian doesn''t thank him either. He pushes the car door and gets out of the car. Without any relief, he enters the hotel hall. As soon as he enters the hall, Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan are sitting on the sofa in the corner chatting.


    Yan Yangxian''s seat is directly facing the gate. As soon as Lin Tiangang appeared, he was looked at. He waved to him and said, "Lin Tian, here!"


    Lin Tian turned his head and saw Yan Yangxian. He reluctantly squeezed out a smile and walked over. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Gu Xiuquan, half joking: "boy, now the level is rising! So soon? "


    Gu Xiuquan didn''t have much malice. Besides, one of his elders made a joke with Lin Tian, which gave him enough face. In the past, Lin Tian would cooperate with him and laugh a few times. Today, his face is very ugly, which makes Gu Xiuquan very embarrassed.


    Yan Yangxian saw that the situation was not right. He quickly came forward and said, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter?"


    Before Lin Tian met, the two elders were a little concerned. They felt guilty and said, "Uncle Gu, uncle Yan, I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to apologize!" Gu Xiuquan waved his hand magnanimously. He didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    Yan Yangxian said with concern: "seldom do you get so angry? Is it... "


    Lin Tianmo was silent, but he nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it more, Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan looked at each other and said, "we just got in touch with our old family in Manila..."


    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t wait to cut in: "what''s the specific situation?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Yan Yangxian looked at him in a hurry, and pressed his palm to him, indicating that he would be calm. Lin Tian sat down as he wanted.


    As they sat together, Gu Xiuquan said, "Xu manyun, Yu''s granddaughter, will be here in a moment. When she arrives, she will tell us the whole story, so let''s not worry."


    During the conversation, a beautiful woman in a lavender 100 fold skirt appeared at the gate. She looked around and took out her mobile phone from time to time, as if looking for someone. Yan Yangxian stood up and rushed to her and said, "man Yun, I''m your uncle Yan."


    Xu manyun turns his head and looks at Yan Yangxian. His face immediately bursts into a smile. Yu kaihong, Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan are like-minded friends and have frequent contacts. It can be said that Yan Yangxian watched Xu manyun grow up, and Xu manyun naturally knows him.


    "Uncle Yan..." as soon as Xu manyun called, he burst into tears. Seeing Yan Yangxian was like seeing his closest relatives. Recently, the heavy burden on his heart was released immediately, and he fell into Yan Yangxian''s arms.


    Yan Yangxian patted Xu manyun''s xiubei and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t cry, don''t cry. You are Uncle Yan and uncle Gu. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Xu manyun immediately stopped crying. He took out a tissue from his Kun bag and wiped the tears around his eyes. His mood gradually calmed down.


    Yan Yangxian see her mood calm down, soft voice way: "we go to chat."


    Xu manyun nodded and followed Yan Yangxian to the rest area. Lin Tian and Gu Xiuquan also stood up to greet each other.


    "Let me introduce you." Yan Yangxian pointed to Lin Tian and said, "this is Lin Tian, a talented young man who is old in his mouth."


    Xu manyun extended his hand gracefully and said to Lin Tian with a smile: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Tian, who is constantly surrounded by beautiful women, is of course able to shake hands with Xu manyun, who is inferior to Qin Xueqing in both beauty and temperament.


    Xu manyun and Lin Tian looked at each other and got to know each other.


    As for Gu Xiuquan, of course, Xu manyun is too familiar to be introduced by Yan Yangxian. He warmly greets her, and Gu Xiuquan loves her as a married granddaughter.


    After each other, they sat down again.


    "I''m glad to meet you here. You are the most solid support besides my husband. I need you very much, and so does my grandfather." Xu manyun expressed his heartfelt thanks to Yan Yangxian for their long journey here.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t listen to these polite words all the way. He immediately waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say any polite words. We want to know how Lao Yu was arrested at the police station."


    When Xu manyun heard him say this, her eyes burst into tears again. During this time, she found that she was particularly vulnerable. If there was any movement, she would not stop crying.


    "It starts from the day before I got married last month..." the light in Xu manyun''s eyes became misty, telling the whole story to several of you here, which is also a fact that the mainstream media of China has been avoiding.


    "My grandfather didn''t come with us, but he made a reservation in the hotel, because there were many things to get married. His original intention was not to make trouble for us. We invited him several times, and we never let go of him, so we went with him. He came out of the hotel early every morning, and then rushed to our place to help..."

 Chapter 904

    Xu manyun''s narrative ability is quite strong, and several of you can''t help but sink into her narration, listening quietly, and no one intervenes.


    "What I didn''t expect was that my grandfather saved a young man on my way to marriage the day before, and then he got into trouble..."


    When Yan Yangxian heard this, he felt incredible and interrupted: "is there any royal law these days, and saving people can''t get into trouble, unless he is old enough to save people improperly, which leads to the death of the injured. However, with his medical skills, he can''t be so..."


    "You are right, uncle Yan." Xu manyun admitted that Yan Yangxian''s words were right, but she didn''t finish her story, and continued: "my grandfather not only cured the injury, but also didn''t charge any fees..."


    "And what is that?" Gu Xiuquan anxiously urged him. The more he listened to the story, the more confused he became. He could not help being worried.


    Lin Tian also feels strange on one side. If it is right to treat and save people, is there anyone who has to go to prison to treat people''s diseases? What''s more, Yu laogeng didn''t receive any money. Even if he didn''t praise him for his integrity, he would have to be put in prison. Is it true that in the Philippines, it''s too dark to talk about any laws?


    There were strange eyes in everyone''s eyes. When they all threw their eyes at Xu manyun, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s because my grandfather saved someone who shouldn''t have been saved. As a result, she was bitten back."


    "What?" All three of them said in unison.


    Xu manyun''s words were so shocking that they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian can''t help but urge him. He doesn''t realize that he and Xu manyun just know each other and don''t know each other very well.


    Xu manyun didn''t care too much. Her emotion was completely immersed in the memory. Her face became angry and gritted her teeth and said, "that man, instead of thanking his grandfather for saving his life, turned around and reported the case to the local police station..."


    "Damn, this is the modern version of the farmer and the snake." Gu Xiuquan gritted her teeth with hatred and said, rubbing her hands.


    Yan Yangxian see his emotion slightly excited, quickly pacify: "don''t worry, wait for manyun to finish the matter!"


    Gu Xiuquan forced down his temper and sat aside listening to Xu manyun continue to talk about the course of things, only to hear her continue: "in fact, although the man''s means were a little mean, but he didn''t do anything wrong. Later, the lawyer we consulted knew that grandfather really violated the Philippine law..."


    "What law did he break? Is it wrong to practice medicine? " Yan Yangxian is also very angry. He has been treating his illness and saving his life. He has seen a lot of strange things in his life, but none of them can match this. It really makes him sigh that Bai Huo is so old.


    Xu manyun looked around at the three men with indignant look on their faces. He knew that most of them were fighting for the injustice of Yu kaihong. He could not help but feel a bit of comfort in his heart, saying: "first of all, my grandfather didn''t have the permission to practice medicine in the Philippines, so he can''t save people without the permission of the parties. Secondly, the famous article of traditional Chinese medicine in the Philippines stipulates that the doctors can only be used by Chinese, It can''t be used by Filipinos, and the man is Filipino... "


    "Ma Le Gobi, is there any reason?" Yan Yangxian always has a good temper, but this time he can''t stand it any more. He grabs the cup of the coffee table in front of him and falls to the ground. He is also very angry and rude, totally ignoring the strange eyes of others.


    I don''t know. The world is really wonderful. Lin Tian sighs that in this age of information explosion, all kinds of strange things can happen. Fortunately, I heard them with my own ears. Otherwise, I really thought that it was the poor and boring writer (such as Xiao Xia) who made up the story out of thin air, which is not reliable at all.


    "What did you do then?" Lin Tian took a deep breath, let his mind clear, asked: "how old Yu is still locked in the cell?"


    Xu manyun shook his head with a wry smile and said, "we found the young man later. After doing ideological work, the young man told us the truth why he did this..."


    "Why? Is it at someone''s command? " Gu Xiuquan used his brain of wisdom again and began to speculate.


    "He said that he needed a lot of money to marry his girlfriend, buy a house and a car, and said that if we could satisfy him, he would go to the police station to withdraw the charges against kaihong..."


    "Damn it, how can this guy not be killed by thunder? He can do such crazy things?" Gu Xiuquan is already angry and his voice is getting louder, which makes the hotel lobby manager have to stop him.


    In order to change the normal times, Gu Xiuquan will certainly take the overall situation into consideration, but this time, instead of being restrained, he yelled at the lobby manager: "get out of here!"


    Xu manyun was afraid that he would get into trouble. At that time, Yu kaihong didn''t get him out, so he folded him in again. It was really not cost-effective. After explaining to the lobby manager in Filipino, the lobby manager left angrily and didn''t ask the security guard to find Gu Xiuquan''s trouble.


    "Man Yun, don''t be polite to them. They think we are easy to bully!" Gu Xiuquan, who is in a huff, has no idea of calming things down. Instead, he expresses his dissatisfaction with Xu manyun''s practice.


    Xu manyun didn''t care about him either, but continued to tell her story: "we all know grandfather''s temper. No one dare to make decisions without permission. For fear of making him unhappy, he told him this man''s request. But just at the beginning, grandfather was furious and said that even if he died, he would not bow to this villain, let alone give him a dime, Let him die this heart.... "


    "Lao Yu is really a man. He is still very angry at his age." Yan Yangxian praised, but he even despised the rescued Philippines.


    In China, any villain who repays kindness will not get a good end in the end.


    "If I were Yu Lao, I would not give him a cent. I would show him the backbone of our Chinese people." Lin Tian justice awe inspiring said: "let them understand, we are not easy to provoke."


    Hearing what they said, Xu manyun was not happy, but more worried. He said: "that''s right. We can''t win this lawsuit even if we hire the most famous lawyers in the Philippines. Moreover, many famous lawyers refuse to accept the whole case, which makes us helpless, I can only see my grandfather taken away by the police. "


    Just now, the angry three people immediately calmed down. Lin Tian, in addition to his anger, could not help but think that the border dispute between the Philippines and China some time ago completely ignored the protest of the Chinese government and rudely classified Huang Na Sha Island as the existing one.


    Such a nation''s inherent bad nature of being beaten has really penetrated into their bone marrow.


    You reason with him, and he plays a hooligan with you; You and he play hooligans, he and you talk about the rule of law; You talk to him about the legal system, and he talks to you about Laozi; If you tell him Laozi, he will pretend to be your grandson;


    They only believe in the strong, not the modest and honest people. Such a nation is really disgusting. But what''s the use of thinking about it now? The most important thing is to save Yu kaihong.


    "Miss Xu, I promise you that I will rescue Yu kaihong." Lin Tian made a solemn promise to Xu manyun.


    Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian all feel strange. What can this boy do? How can he be so sure to save Yu kaihong in a country where he was not born?


    "Boy, don''t just talk big. You can''t save people at that time, but you can''t stop it!" Yan Yangxian turns over and whispers a few words in Lin Tian''s ear to wake him up.


    Lin Tian smiles and answers Yan Yangxian''s words. Then he says, "it''s OK. In fact, I like challenges very much. The more challenges I have, the more I can inspire my fighting spirit."


    "Can..." Yan Yangxian listen to him so a say, also didn''t say a word more, tongue tied for a long time also can''t say a word.


    But Xu manyun is a face of expectation, hands together, eyes flash way: "really? Lin Tian, is what you just said true? "


    Lin Tian nodded his head seriously and agreed.


    During this period of time, I heard negative news. It''s rare to hear such good news. Xu manyun''s sad face suddenly had a bright smile, but Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian were cautiously optimistic about Lin Tian''s words.


    Three people will send Xu manyun out of the hotel, then gather together to add up.


    "Lin Tian, the more I think about your promise, the more mysterious I feel. Do you have any specific ideas?" Yan Yangxian couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Tian told the truth: "I intend to put pressure on the Philippine police in the name of the delegation to force them to release people."


    "Is that all right?" Gu Xiuquan thought it was a bit mysterious.


    "It''s better to have a try no matter what. It''s better than nothing here." Lin Tian said seriously.


    Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian look at each other. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s plan would be so simple. They didn''t have a detailed plan at all. They were afraid of putting all their eggs in one basket.


    "If we don''t think of another way, otherwise, if the Philippine police don''t bite us instead of us, instead of rescuing Lao Yu, they will implicate Minister Tang, which will be troublesome." Yan Yangxian thinks that the problem is more comprehensive. After thinking about it, he still thinks that it is better to speak out the problem.


    Lin Tian also thought about Yan Yangxian''s words, but in this way, he not only failed to do the work, but also wasted his time. Instead of waiting to die, he would bet once.


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Gu, it''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll go to the police station to find the chief''s important person. You''d better help me find someone who can speak Filipino..." Lin Tian''s tone is very firm, no doubt.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan looked at each other and laughed. They couldn''t help saying in secret: "can this work?"

 Chapter 905

    For this reason, Yan and Gu are full of doubts. It can be seen that Lin Tian is full of confidence and is not good at splashing cold water, so he goes back to his room. In fact, Lin Tian personally thinks that it is not a problem to rescue Yu kaihong.


    According to the experience of the last time, as long as you call Tang Qiuhong and ask him to put pressure on the Philippine side through his official identity, a small police station in the Philippines will certainly bear the pressure and release Yu kaihong.


    But Lin Tian was not happy. Since he set foot in the Philippines, he had a feeling of being despised. This feeling made him feel so unhappy that he felt that he was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and was born inferior.


    After listening to Xu manyun''s narration just now, Lin Tian felt that his heart was like a heavy lead, too heavy to breathe.


    Lin Tian bowed his head and said nothing. Gu and Yan could not speak more. They were in the elevator.


    All the way up, soon to the floor where they live.


    "Take your room card." As soon as the elevator door opened, Yan Yangxian remembered that he had taken the room card for Lin Tian and handed it to him.


    Lin Tianxin is absent. He takes it and sweeps a room number, 2046. He thanks and goes to the room.


    "What on earth is the child thinking?" Gu Xiuquan saw that he didn''t say a word all the time. He always shrugged his head and didn''t speak. He worried about the inconvenience.


    Yan Yangxian patted Gu Xiuquan on the shoulder, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about him. I think he will arrange it."


    After chatting for a while, the two brothers went to separate rooms.


    Lin Tian takes the room card and opens the door of the room. In a slightly bad mood, he doesn''t even have a bath, so he takes off his clothes and plans to sleep in bed. He even touches the position of the bed without turning on the light.


    As soon as I opened the bedclothes, I felt the greasiness of my hands.


    Before he knew what was going on, there was a scream in his ear.


    "Ah! Hooligans


    Lin Tian was so excited that he instinctively bounced back and turned on the room light. As soon as the light was turned on, he saw a large piece of snow white.


    "Lin Tian, you are going to die!" Rodney screamed, flushed.


    Lin Tian opened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Dany, how can you be here? Besides, isn''t this my room?"


    Luodanni saw that he was looking at himself stupidly. She looked down to see that there was no trace on her body. She was inadvertently looked through by him. She grabbed the quilt on the bed and covered the most sensitive position of her body.


    "You''ve gone too far. Don''t you know if you''re not polite?" Luodanni even did not forget to blame Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian was reproached by her for a while, and her brain was blank. In front of her eyes, Luo Danni was always in a state of panic, and her silky skin made Lin Tian''s blood flow, and the nosebleed was a pair of jade rabbits bouncing up and down in front of her chest.


    After a long delay, his mind was clear again and he said, "Why are you in my room? And how could you sleep in my bed without clothes? "


    A series of questions blurted out like a barrage of bullets, and didn''t give Rodney a chance to answer them. Finally, Lin Tian added: "this can''t be arranged by LAN Yanmei?"


    "It''s your big head!" Luo Danni''s face was red with shame. She couldn''t take care of her reserve any more. When she wanted to scold more, she heard Qin Xueqing ask: "what are you doing?"


    When Lin Tian heard Qin Xueqing''s voice, it was like thunder in his ear. He was so scared that he jumped several feet high. He looked back and said incoherently, "sister Qin, I''m like her... I''m not like what I saw!"


    This situation, this scene, any explanation seems so pale.


    "Wow, Lin Tian, how can you jump so high?" I don''t know when the permission came out, slapping me in the face and saying, "your potential is beyond my good intentions."


    As soon as she finished, Xiao ling''er immediately said, "he''s really shameless."


    Lin Tian is aggrieved and depressed. When he goes back to his room to sleep, he is shameless. Just as he wants to plead, Xiao ling''er says, "coco, don''t look. They are not well dressed. Watch out for pinholes."


    "Elder sister ling''er, I can''t see the strange long eye of a needle. Why don''t you see the strange long eye of a needle?" I''m not convinced. I immediately asked.


    "This..." Xiao ling''er couldn''t answer. He savagely covered Coco''s eyes and said, "don''t blame me if you dare to talk so much nonsense again!"


    "Sister Xueqing, ling''er bullies me again!" Permit can be very aggrieved to Qin Xueqing for help.


    Qin Xueqing is not in the mood to deal with their mischief. She turns her head and says coldly, "ling''er, take coco back to the room."


    "I want to see it again..." before Xiao ling''er finished, Qin Xueqing''s face became more and more ugly. Sheng Sheng vomited the words back to his stomach and pulled coco back to his room.


    Qin Xueqing sent ling''er away. Seeing that Lin Tian and Luo Danni were looking at her foolishly, she said with no expression: "keep quiet. It''s late at night. Don''t disturb others to rest!"


    Listen to her full of blame, Lin Tian is very depressed, immediately pleaded: "sister Qin, I am wronged!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your business!" Qin Xueqing turns around and leaves Lin Tian''s room. She doesn''t even give him a chance to explain.


    Lin Tian is very depressed. He knows that Qin Xueqing is really angry, but watching this scene, everyone is rubbing fire. Lin Tian and Luo Danni, one is naked, the other is disheveled.


    For everyone will misunderstand, Lin naivete is to feel that he is speechless, want to cry without tears.


    However, they were shocked just now. The movement was so big that they disturbed the neighbors. Qin Xueqing came to see the situation. Unexpectedly, they saw this beautiful scene.


    Luo Danni, who wrapped her perfect body tightly, didn''t expect to be so embarrassed. Seeing Lin Tian''s face aggrieved and ready to cry, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh?" Lin Tian thinks that all the grievances today are caused by the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Luo Danni was also very aggrieved. She opened her eyes and pleaded: "people have been flying for several hours, and they have no time to put things in the hotel. They all come straight to you, but who knows you didn''t come back with them, so I had to ask your room number, and I came first..."


    "How do you open the door without a room card? And why do you take off all your clothes when you sleep? " Lin Tian asked a series of questions and bombarded Luo Danni with no pity.


    Rodney was very dissatisfied with the protest a few words, and then explained: "brother, have you made it clear! I''ve been seen by you. In the end, it''s you who are wronged. Are you reasonable? I asked the room cleaning attendant to open the door. When I came to your room, you were not there. I couldn''t even watch TV without a room card. I felt sleepy when I sat bored. Later, I took a bath. I didn''t think so much at that time. After taking a bath, I habitually took off the bath towel and went to bed, but I didn''t think about it... "


    Lin Tian speechless, after listening to her explanation, he said: "Miss, can you be normal next time?"


    "What do you mean?" Luodanni white eyes, hands wrapped in bedding, slowly moved to be taken off all over the clothes, picked up a few pieces of close fitting clothes, looked up to Lin Tiandao: "OK, I want to wear clothes, please avoid it."


    Lin Tian looked at her like this. He shook his head speechless and said in secret, "I saw all of her just now. Now I''m so reserved. I really have you."


    But I dare not say what I think. As soon as I go out, I see Qin Xueqing waiting for him outside.


    "Qin..." Lin Tian saw that she was waiting for herself outside the door. He was overjoyed and wanted to take her hand. But he didn''t expect that as soon as his hand was stretched out, Qin Xueqing cleverly hid it.


    Lin tianlue said with embarrassment: "what''s the matter? Sister Qin, I really have nothing to do with Rodney! "


    "I know." Qin Xueqing''s IQ can''t even see that this is a misunderstanding. After Lin Tian took a reassurance, he continued: "the Qin family still has some industries in the Philippines, so recently, Xiao ling''er and they may want to go out with me..."


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "and then what?"


    "It''s getting late. Go back to sleep!" Qin Xueqing also did not continue to explain, youyou said a word, turned back to the room.


    When Lin Tian saw that she said something without any reason, he was really at a loss. After a second thought, he said tentatively, "sister Qin, are you afraid of causing trouble?"


    Qin Xueqing''s steps stopped a little, and soon went to the room. It seemed that she didn''t hear Lin Tian''s words. At the moment when the door closed, Lin Tian said, "in fact, I don''t care if you give me any trouble. I only care about your attitude towards me."


    The door is still closed. Lin Tian doesn''t know whether Qin Xueqing really hears her words.


    Lin Tian feels that Qin Xueqing has been indifferent to him recently, but he has nothing to do to improve their current relationship. With a sigh, he estimates that Luo Danni''s clothes are almost ready. He pushes the door open and goes in.


    "Miss, you''ve done me a disservice!" As soon as Lin Tian entered the door, she saw Luo Danni sitting on the sofa in neat clothes. She was a little bit of a goddess and complained.


    Rodney gave him a white look and retorted, "don''t do it backwards, OK?"


    "Come on, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. If he wants to fight, he will be naked in bed instead of sitting on the sofa. He digs off the topic and says, "are you in any trouble?"


    "Or your little blue!" Rodanyi said: "she asked me to open the Philippine market by myself. As a weak woman with no money, no power and no background, I was thrown by her. You said I didn''t look for you, who would I look for?"


    As soon as luodanni''s complaining words came out, Lin Tian smoked, raised his hands and surrendered: "I said, how can you have the same temper with LAN Yanmei now? Can we stop beating around the bush when we ask for help? "


    Luo Danni covered her mouth with a smile and said, "now you are really smart. You can''t cheat me."

 Chapter 906

    Since he got to know LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian found that his psychological quality was getting stronger and stronger. Even in the face of Luo Danni, who was full of emotions, he could keep his mind at ease.


    "Well, well, if you need any help, just speak directly. If you can help me as much as possible." Lin Tian is very righteous said.


    "In two days, I want to hold a new product launch in the hotel, and take this opportunity to meet some top Filipino celebrities. If you are free, please come and help me." When Rodney talks about business, she acts like a strong woman.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei had such a big appetite and had great ambition to push the enterprise out of Asia and into the world. What he didn''t expect was that Lan Yanmei also took advantage of this opportunity to go to the Philippines to lay a foundation for her future sales.


    "Well, all right." Lin Tian readily agreed.


    Seeing that he readily agreed, luodanni was not in the mood to talk about work. She stretched herself lazily and showed a perfect arc. In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, she turned her head and said, "my sleep has been interrupted by you. How do you say to compensate me?"


    "I..." Lin Tian looked at her with a slightly deep smile and said: "in fact, I don''t want to."


    "The wood has become a boat. It''s too late for you to change." Luodanni''s unconventional posture makes Lin Tian have no fighting power.


    Lin Tianqi said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Shall we go to the bar for a drink?" Rodney was very generous to invite.


    "For your sake, can I say no?"


    They leave the hotel, and luodanni drives Lin Tian to the most famous hobbit bar in the area.


    Sitting on an open red sign, Lin Tian turned his head and asked, "where does this car come from?"


    "I rent it. There is a special car rental shop in Manila. It costs about 80 yuan a day." Said Rodney, driving.


    Lin Tian and Luo Danni did not speak any more. They turned their heads and looked at the busy street scenery outside the car. Now it was dark, and the number of pedestrians on the streets of Manila did not decrease, with a large number of tourists interspersed among them.


    There is a GPS vehicle navigation on the sign car. Luo Danni follows the guidance of the navigator and finally finds the Hobbit bar in a deep alley. To Lin Tian''s surprise, the bar is not on the street, but the business is quite hot.


    According to Rodney, the Hobbit bar is one of the most famous bars in the area.


    Put the car in the roadside parking space and walk into the bar with Rodney. There are a lot of people in the bar. The music and shouting are very noisy. Rodney has been used to it for a long time, and doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    Like a fish into the sea, Lin Tian almost lost him behind her.


    "Two Bloody Mary on the rocks." As soon as Rodney sat down at the bar, she reached out to the waiter and called in English.


    Lin Tian doesn''t go to bars many times. He mainly studies traditional Chinese medicine to keep fit. He doesn''t like noisy places. He takes office at the bar, and luodanni orders drinks, while he sits quietly by the side.


    The waiter quickly put the prepared Bloody Mary in front of them. Luodanni lifted her glass and said to Lin Tian, "cheers."


    Lin Tian was speechless and touched her with his glass. After watching her finish drinking, he couldn''t tell why he came here. He just felt that it was too noisy here. He even had to shout at the top of his voice to say a word to each other.


    "Rodney, are we coming here?" Lin Tian asked a very bad word.


    Rodney didn''t mind. She said with a smile, "will you accompany me? I''m so bored, empty and cold by myself. "


    "All right!" When Lin Tian saw her saying this, he had to sacrifice his life to compensate the gentleman.


    Rodney seemed very happy. After three drinks in a row, her face turned red. She became very charming under the neon light in the bar.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Luodanni is a little bit drunk. She says to Lin Tian in a loud voice as if no one else. Lin Tian is embarrassed by the strange gaze of others. She explains to others: "she has drunk too much."


    "I didn''t drink much!" Driven by alcohol, Rodney tried to stand up, but when her foot touched the ground, she felt unable to use her strength. She staggered a few steps and fell into the arms of a man in a suit.


    The man in a suit was hit by someone. He just wanted to get angry, but when he took a look at the dim light of the bar, he turned out to be a beautiful woman. Just now, his anger turned into nothing and he was happy.


    "I''m sorry, she''s drunk." Lin Tian sees Luo Danni bump into other people''s arms, and immediately wants to step forward to help her up. He goes forward to apologize.


    The man in the suit won''t let the meat fly away again. He holds luodanni''s waist in his left hand and gives Lin Tian a rude push in his right hand. He yells: "that stinky boy, get out of the way."


    With words, several strong bodyguards behind the man in the suit are eager to try. As long as the man in the suit gives an order, they will lift Lin Tian up and throw him out of the bar.


    The man in suit speaks the local language, but Lin Tian can''t understand it, but even if he can''t understand it, Lin Tian can see from his expression that this guy doesn''t speak well. In addition, he holds some drunken luodanni in his arms, which makes Lin Tian believe that the man in suit is not a good man.


    "Please let that woman go!" Lin Tian doesn''t care whether he can understand or not, he threatens.


    As soon as the man in the suit heard that he was speaking Chinese, he laughed and said in his half baked Chinese: "boy, the hero saves the beauty without looking at the place. How dare you rob my girl?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin Tian has seen many unreasonable people in his life, but it''s the first time that he has seen such unreasonable men in suits. Luodanni is not small in his arms, but he calls luodanni his wife.


    "Can you be more reasonable?" Lin Tian really felt incredible.


    After tossing for a while, Rodney, who was still a little confused just now, began to gradually recover her consciousness. Seeing that she was held in her arms by a man she never knew, she struggled with the strength of wine and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The arm of the man in the suit is like an iron hoop, holding luodanni tightly. No matter how hard luodanni struggles, she can''t break away.


    Exasperated, she finally gave the man a loud slap in the face.


    The man in suit didn''t expect that she would do it, and he didn''t get away from it. He got a crisp sound.


    "Boss." After several bodyguards saw this, they called one after another.


    The suit man''s face was livid. He glared at Rodney as if he was going to eat her. He looked very frightening.


    Luodanni was also very knowledgeable. She was very bad after refilling. Instead of being afraid, she looked at him and said, "what do you want to do? You rascal


    "Girl, don''t be so anxious. Later, I''ll come back to kill you after I''ve finished cooking him." The man in the suit saw that he was a hot chick. Instead of being angry, he said with a smile, "I''m from Sichuan. I''d better have a spicy taste."


    "Let go of me, or I''ll call the police!" Rodney didn''t have time to listen to him at all. She cried out in a loud voice as she struggled fruitlessly.


    Lin Tian is not polite, and tries to help Luo Danni get out of his grip. He presses four or two kilos on the Taiyuan hole of the man''s wrist. As a result, the man in the suit cries out in pain.


    Luodanni is very clever to escape, hiding behind Lin Tian.


    "Boy, where are you? How dare you do it? " The man in the suit glared at Lin Tian angrily, touched his right wrist with his left hand and said angrily, "if we get into trouble with the black dragon club in Manila, it''s death!"


    "It''s you who have no reason first, and I''m just defending myself." Lin Tian argues that no matter what black dragon society there is, there are not many people who dare to offend him these days.


    Luo Danni hid behind Lin Tian, but her eyes were not idle. She counted several bodyguards behind the man in the suit and whispered to her ear: "they are numerous and powerful. We''d better try to escape!"


    "Now run around and we''ll be dead. Let''s wait and see if we have a chance." Lin Tian whispered back and swept around to see if there was any way to escape.


    In addition to the people around them watching what happened, other people in the bar are still indifferent and busy with their own affairs. There are too many jealous things in the bar, and everyone becomes numb. No one will care about it.


    "There are few people who dare to talk to me like this in Manila. You are one of them. You have a name in the paper." The pheasant asked with a smile.


    In fact, he did it for a purpose. Before he started, he felt the bottom of the other party and always beat him up. If he got into trouble, he would not be able to find the grave if he wanted to cry.


    The pheasant, who has been out for many years, certainly understands this truth. He is not in a hurry to clean up Lin Tian, which is precisely for this purpose.


    "Lin Tian, double wood into a forest, lawless." Lin Tian introduced himself.


    The pheasant glanced at several people behind him. They also shook their heads in a daze. They said that they had never heard of the name, so they came down and said with a smile: "boy, I''ll give you a chance to leave that chick for me, and then climb under my crotch. I don''t think it happened..."


    "What if I refuse?" He came to the Philippines for only one day, but all he met were troubles. Lin Tian was in a state of trouble. Seeing that pheasant offered such unreasonable terms, he refused.


    "No wonder we are." The pheasant winked at the bodyguards behind him, and they quickly dispersed. At the same time, the bar lovers around them also hid in a relatively safe place. They wanted to see the play, but they could not be hurt for no reason.


    "What shall we do?" The six gods of Rodney have no master.


    Lin Tian looked at it and said in a low voice, "I''ll count one, two, three. You''re ready to run. Do you understand?"


    Luodanni quickly nods, Lin Tian quickly glances, ready to start, and pheasant and his gang of men, will Lin Tian possible retreat are sealed.


    Pheasant laughs very treacherously. He won''t give Lin Tian any chance to take Luo Danni away and kill Lin Tian. It''s what he''s going to do tonight

 Chapter 907

    Bar fights are staged almost every day, and almost all of them have become the reserved programs of the bar. No one is surprised by the upcoming scene. Most people hold beer cups in their right hands, put their left hands in their mouth and blow whistles to celebrate the scene.


    Compared with the surrounding chaotic environment, Lin Tian has always maintained a clear understanding, to fight with a gang of hooligans in front of him is the next policy, he is not stupid, of course, not stupid enough to do this stupid thing.


    In order to survive, Lin Tian must treat these guys in front of him for the first time. Just at this time, luodanni got close to him and worried: "can you do it? Otherwise, let''s call the police! "


    Lin Tian shakes his head, not to mention that when the police arrive, they die. If they want the police to have a nest with them, don''t they call the police and throw themselves into the net? It''s not convenient to talk to Rodney about this kind of thing now, otherwise, it will take a lot of time to explain.


    Pheasant and his gang spread out in an arc shape, and soon surrounded Lin Tian and Luo Danni in the middle.


    "Girl, you look smart. I can''t bear to hurt you. Come to the back of me, I''ll cover you!" The pheasant waved to Rodney and let her turn to the light.


    "I Pooh!" Rodney gave him a gesture of disdain, chin raised forty degrees, eyes with disdain and provocation.


    The pheasant is not angry but happy. He can''t help but smile and lick his lips. He says: "this chick really has a personality. I like it very much!"


    Seeing his obscene and trivial appearance, luodanni made a nauseous appearance, moved her eyes to another place and never paid any attention to it. On the contrary, after looking at the situation around, Lin Tian said to the pheasant with a smile: "I''m sorry!"


    "What?" Pheasant thinks his ears are out of order. He clearly hears Lin Tian say sorry to him.


    Before he knew what was going on, he saw Lin Tian''s wrist lifted and a silver light flew out of his right joint. This was what happened in one or two seconds. The pheasant fell to the ground before it could react.


    Others were shocked when they saw the pheasant fall to the ground. The onlookers came all of a sudden. They were excited and cried loudly. They came forward to see the excitement more clearly.


    There was chaos in the crowd, and the encirclement immediately dispersed under the impact of the crowd.


    Lin Tian took Luo Danni by the hand and ran out of the bar without saying anything. They ran for hundreds of meters out of the bar and were sure that no one was chasing them. Then they were relieved.


    Luo Danni''s heart slightly calms down, sees Lin Tian clenching his hand, can''t help but blush, softly way: "can you let go?"


    Lin Tian holds Luo Danni''s soft hand, full of fragrance. When she asks, he blushes and says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Rodney didn''t really care about him either. Seeing that he apologized, she turned away and said, "well, the car is not far away. We got on the bus and left early."


    "You know what''s wrong, why do you go here?" Lin Tian said.


    After a short walk, luodanni finds the parking space. Luodanni greets Lin Tian to get on the bus. There is nothing else to say. Lin Tian thinks that the storm just scared her. She only says that it will get better after a while, and she doesn''t think much about it.


    Soon, luodanni stops at the gate of McCarty international hotel. The doorman opens the door for Lin Tian. Lin Tian thanks, walks down, turns to luodanni and says, "are you still going to go back to your hotel so late?"


    Luo Danni nodded and said with a sweet smile, "Lin Tian, thank you today!"


    "Thank me?" Lin Tian touched his head and said, "why?"


    "Thank you for giving me a wonderful memory today." Luodanni is expressing her thanks for what happened just now. Lin Tian''s silly white teeth are regarded as a gift in return.


    Luo Danni looked at Lin Tian, who would be silly from time to time. She couldn''t help but feel funny and said angrily, "goodbye, fool!"


    "Goodbye!" Lin Tian closed the door and waved goodbye to her.


    After saying goodbye to luodanni, Lin Tian returned to the hotel room. After a day of tossing and turning, he was really tired.


    "Hello, Lin Tian!"


    Lin Tian listless just walked to the elevator entrance, the elevator door opened to see a familiar face, that person also recognized Lin Tian, smile to greet him.


    Of course, Lin Tian also recognized him. He was Xu''s good friend Wu aman, who had dinner together last time.


    "Hello, Uncle Wu!"


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Lin Tian turns around and takes a look. It''s already one o''clock in the morning on the service desk. Now it''s said that the two met by chance. Lin Tian doesn''t believe it.


    "Uncle Wu, what''s the matter with you coming here so late?" Lin Tian asked politely, but he had already guessed about Wu''s visit.


    Wu a man was very embarrassed with a smile, and soon said: "I''ll say something for Yongqiang. I hope you can help his mother to cure her."


    Lin Tian''s face was expressionless. He heard it in a soft voice, and then there was no response.


    They were standing at the entrance of the elevator. There were not many guests in the hall, except for some night watchmen.


    After waiting for a while, Wu ah man said again, "why? Is it difficult? "


    "Yes." Lin Tian said frankly


    "Because of what? Because of his mother''s illness? " Wu aman heard about the unhappiness between Chen family and Lin Tian, otherwise he would not come here in the middle of the night to show his sincerity.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Uncle Wu. I''m afraid I can''t promise you to treat Chen''s mother''s disease and ask him to ask for another expert. Besides, please don''t come again in the future!"


    Wu aman didn''t expect that Lin Tian would not give himself any face. His smile gradually solidified and he said, "Lin Tian, why do you want to be so persistent? Yongqiang has been treating you well. Do you have to be angry with him just because of his son''s words? "


    Seeing that the words had been spread out, Lin Tian no longer concealed them. He said frankly, "I''m not a stingy person. If it comes to personal honor and disgrace, I may give you face today. However, it''s not my personal matter now. Instead, there is no soil for us in the Philippines. Therefore, I think I need to practice medicine here too..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to stay here, Wu ah man could not help but smile bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "Lin Tian, why are you suffering?"


    "First of all, I''m a person, and then I''m a doctor. You don''t respect me, don''t care about you, and challenge my profession again. I''m sorry, I''m not so magnanimous that others beat me in the face and I give him face back." Lin Tianyi said that Yan poured out all the things he had suffered in the daytime like beans in a bamboo tube.


    As soon as Wu aman heard what he said, he knew that there was no room for relaxation.


    "Are you really not going?" Wu aman was entrusted by others to be loyal to others. He worked hard for immortality.


    Lin Tian shook his head and refused: "Uncle Wu, I''m sorry, I can''t comply."


    "Are you able to ignore the sufferings of patients?" Wu aman is a little emotional. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian, who is kind and kind, would be so paranoid at the moment.


    "As a doctor, I can''t leave any patient alone, and my profession doesn''t allow me to do that." Lin Tian said very frankly.


    Wu a man can''t help but wonder: "then why?"


    "Because, no matter what, I want to be respected. No matter who he is, no matter where he is, we all hope that we can get the respect we deserve..." Lin Tiangong arched his hand to express his humility to Wu aman. The elevator door just opened, and Lin Tian went in without saying any more.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, Lin Tian said, "Uncle Wu, go to tell Uncle Chen that wiping the affected area with alcohol can relieve the pain, but it''s only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure..."


    Wu aman quickly nods and writes it down. He also understands that Lin Tian can''t bear it after all. If he wants to be cured, he has to let Lin Tian go out of the mountain in person. But how to make Lin Tian nod, I''m afraid it still needs someone to tie the bell.


    Lin Tian drags his tired body back to room 2046, throws himself heavily on the bed and sleeps until the sky is clear.


    The next day, at more than ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Tian heard a quick knock outside the door. Needless to say, it must be Yan and Gu er.


    They went back to their room to sleep as soon as they finished their discussion last night. Naturally, they had a good rest. The whole person looked very energetic. Lin Tian had never stopped sleeping since he set foot on the land in the Philippines yesterday. After a while, Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan came to see him again.


    Seeing Lin Tian yawning and sleepy, he opened the door for them. Yan Yangxian couldn''t help saying, "boy, I didn''t go to bed early last night. I''m getting up every day. I still don''t know how to get up."


    Lin Tian didn''t explain. He laughed and turned to wash.


    After five minutes, when they finished washing and gargling, and stood in front of Yan, Gu ER in clean clothes, they were really surprised and said, "this kid''s action is too fast!"


    Yu kaihong is still in the police station, and they don''t have time to talk nonsense. Yan Dongyang drives a car with three people to the police station.


    The police station in Manila is in the most prosperous area of the city center. Yan Dongyang also keeps calling Xu manyun for advice. Under her guidance, Yan Dongyang finally finds the police station in Manila.


    As soon as they got off the bus, Xu manyun was waiting for them outside the door.


    "You let me find a translator." Yan Yangxian pointed to Xu manyun and said.


    Lin Tian lightly smiles and doesn''t speak. Yan Dongyang interrupts: "I didn''t expect that Yu''s granddaughter is pretty. It''s a pity that she started late. Otherwise, she won''t go abroad. It''s a big loss..."


    Lin Tian is speechless to the five elements who are not virtuous and deserve beating.

 Chapter 908

    Yan Yangxian always gets angry when he hears frivolous words. He just touches Yan Dongyang''s butt and says, "what do you say, stinky boy? What are you looking for? "


    Yan Dongyang was kicked by the old man, and kneaded his buttocks. He laughed awkwardly twice, which was considered to be a mistake. The old man turned his head to one side, just to be out of sight and out of mind.


    "Lin Tian, it''s up to you whether grandfather can be saved or not." Xu manyun came forward and clasped Lin Tian''s hand to express his gratitude.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I don''t know how. Anyway, I''ll try my best."


    Several people walked into the police station, Xu manyun spoke fluent Filipino local language, and said to the police sitting in the registration office at the door, "I want to see your chief."


    "The director is very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you." The chubby policeman at the reception desk at the door refused without thinking.


    Xu manyun turned his head and said to Lin Tian, "they said the director is very busy and won''t let us see him."


    "You told them that if we were not allowed to see the director, we would negotiate this matter through the Embassy in the Philippines. I hope they would better understand this."


    Lin Tian''s words surprised Yan Yangxian and quickly reminded him, "once the embassy is used, it will go online. When it gets into trouble, Tang Qiuhong will be under great pressure."


    "We are being discriminated against in Filipino now. Is our pressure less?" Lin Tian asked.


    Yan Yangxian said nothing again. Xu manyun went to the police and said Lin Tiangang''s words again.


    Chubby police also realized the seriousness of the problem, quickly picked up the phone to report, quickly put down the phone, said to Xu manyun: "the director let you go."


    Xu manyun excitedly turns his head and smiles at Lin Tiantian. It''s the first time for her to smile after so many days.


    The director is on the fourth floor of the administrative building of the police station. Under the guidance of a young policeman, Lin Tian finally sits in the director''s office.


    "What can I do for you?" The director''s name is Borak. He is in his forties and slightly fat. Like the traditional Filipinos, his complexion is swarthy. The sophistication on his face annoys Lin Tian.


    Xu manyun summoned up courage and said frankly, "I hope you can release my grandfather."


    "So it''s you?" Bolak seemed to know Xu manyun, looked at Xu manyun with great interest, and pointed to Lin Tian and other humanitarians behind her: "are they the helpers you invited?"


    Looking at his fearless manner, Xu manyun was still a little afraid. But he had already retreated and said, "they came all the way from China for this matter. I hope you can give them a satisfactory answer."


    "What do you want to say?" Pollack looked indifferent, holding his head in his hands, and looking at the people in front of him with a strong smile.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian no longer hid behind. He stepped forward and said to Xu manyun, "I say, you translate."


    Xu manyun naturally couldn''t wait for someone to come out and immediately nodded his head to agree. Yan Dongyang also put away his usual cynicism. Looking at this high-ranking director, he didn''t take them seriously and tried to teach this guy a lesson.


    "Hello, director Borak. My name is Lin Tian. I''m here today to ask you to release elder Yu..."


    Before Lin Tian finished, Pollack rudely interrupted: "I''m sorry, please don''t let me do anything beyond my authority, and who are you? What qualifications do you have to ask me to release people here? "


    Xu manyun translated his words, and everyone''s face became very ugly.


    Anyway, all of you here are from all over the world. You''ve seen a lot of fierce people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such kind of people.


    "Please show some respect. We represent the Chinese government." Lin Tian is very impolite to fight back.


    Pollack looked up, spread out his hands and said, "please bring your ID and relevant certificates, otherwise, why should I believe you?"


    "I wipe, this guy is really worse than Yan Dongyang." Everyone here is very angry, but there is no way to take this guy for a while. This is his territory.


    I am the master of my territory, not just a slogan.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, Lin Tian slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "director Borak, don''t go too far."


    Director Pollack is not a fuel-efficient light, and he said angrily: "when you see that I repeatedly ask me to release people, I refuse to agree, and even beat the table and hit the bench, in the end, he says that I am too much. You say, who is unreasonable?"


    "I asked you to let people go, you don''t let them go. Do you have to let me play hard to make you happy?" Lin Tian glared at each other and asked.


    Why does Lin Tian dare to talk to Borak like this? He is so unexpected that he not only frightens Yan Yangxian, but also shakes Borak. As the saying goes, strong dragon does not oppress local leaders.


    "Who are you?" With scruples in his heart, Borak had to re-examine the boy in front of him who seemed not amazing.


    Lin Tian showed a harmless smile and said, "my name is Lin Tian. I''ve just introduced it."


    "It''s Yu kaihong you want to save, right?" Borak''s business is business.


    In addition to Lin Tian, all the people present can''t help but see a bright moment when they listen to him. It seems that things have changed for the better.


    "Yes, we hope you can let him out." Lin Tian looked directly at Borak and said without expression.


    Borak looked at him for a while, then quickly turned his eyes to other places, hesitated for a moment, dialed the number and said a few words. Xu manyun looked at Lin Tian gratefully.


    Lin Tian knew that Borak finally agreed to release people.


    "It''s not impossible to let people go. I''ll put my dirty words in the front." Pollack has some scruples about Lin Tian, who has never been able to find out the truth. He said: "now the case is still under trial. We can''t go abroad for the time being. We will confiscate his passport, and we will pass it on as soon as possible..."


    Although Yu kaihong hasn''t been completely free, it''s much better than being locked up in a detention room. Xu manyun''s face was filled with tears. Yan Dongyang came up and joked, "do you want me to lend you my shoulder to cry for a while?"


    Xu manyun doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he puts his arms around Lin Tian''s neck. Lin Tian almost gasps for breath because of his sudden love affair.


    Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian look at each other face to face. They didn''t expect that things would be solved in such a dramatic way. They can''t help but worry that if the director general reacts, it will really be more than worth the loss to arrest them.


    "Well, go and get your grandfather." Lin Tian gently patted Xu man on the back and comforted him.


    After Xu manyun is excited, he lies on Lin Tian''s shoulder and weeps. This is tears of joy, and Yan Dongyang really sighs for Lin Tian''s flourishing peach blossom.


    "Thank you, chief." After calming Xu manyun, Lin Tian said a word of thanks to him.


    Pollack waved and motioned them to leave. They didn''t want to disturb his normal work. Lin Tian thought they had no reason to disturb him any more.


    Leaving Borak''s office, Yan Yangxian couldn''t help but ask: "Lin Tian, your tough attitude was frightening, but what I don''t understand is why the director was also afraid?"


    Lin Tian laughs: "this is psychological tactics."


    "What psychological tactics?" Yan Yangxian became more and more confused. He turned to Gu Xiuquan and saw that he was also at a loss. He said strangely, "how can I say this?"


    Anyway, the matter has been solved. Lin Tian, who is in a good mood, patiently explains: "I told bodok in advance that we are sent by the government to negotiate with kaihong, right?"


    As soon as the question was thrown out, everyone, including Xu manyun, could not help nodding. Yan Dongyang interjected: "didn''t he ask us to come up with relevant proof?"


    "That''s the problem." Lin Tian said with a smile: "the problem is that we don''t have proof!"


    Gu Xiuquan is a black line. He has no idea what Lin Tian thinks. The more he talks, the more difficult it is to understand.


    Seeing the blankness on their faces, Lin Tian said frankly, "in fact, this is the problem of laying eggs and laying eggs."


    "How do you say that?" Yan Dongyang asked.


    "At the beginning, I told him that we were sent by the Chinese government to negotiate with kaihong. Of course, he would not believe it. It''s normal for him to ask us to prove it. But if he didn''t believe it, it didn''t mean he would not mutter. It was just this that I took advantage of..."


    "You mean..." in the end Yan Dongyang reaction faster, he quickly understood the meaning of Lin Tian words.


    Lin Tian looked at him with a smile and nodded: "yes, brother Dongyang, I had a big fight with him, which made his suspicions gradually enlarge. Finally, he would take the initiative to release people under pressure!"


    "But what if he reacts and comes to us for trouble?" Yan Yangxian listen to him say so, not without fear said: "and, in case, he does not eat your set, how to do?"


    "These days, I''m so bold and timid that I can''t do anything if I think too much about it." Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll be locked up by him."


    "Hey, you smelly boy, you play with these difficult things all day long, and you take us two old guys in." Yan Yangxian is not angry, white Lin day one eye, not light not heavy said a word.


    Lin Tian didn''t care. Anyway, the matter had been settled. However, he was still worried and said, "it''s not right to say that the director has no doubt. At least, he''ll stay behind."


    "Back hand?" Yan Dongyang suddenly realized and yelled: "yes! He''s holding up Yu Lao''s passport! "


    He a call don''t matter, with Xu manyun also follow nervous up, six gods have no master way: "that what to do?"


    Lin Tian waved his hand, indicating that she should not worry too much. In other words, the soldiers will block the way, and the water will come and cover the ground. As long as people are OK, the rest will be done.


    "You are such a slippery boy." Gu Xiuquan saw his dangerous move and rescued Yu kaihong. He praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian blew his nose with his index finger. He laughed twice and said nothing more.


    Several people talk and go downstairs. Yu kaihong is bending over and filling out the form under the guidance of the police at the reception desk. When Xu manyun sees him, he excitedly calls: "grandfather."


    Yu kaihong''s pen holding hand stagnated a little. He turned his head to have a look. Lin Tian and his party were immediately overjoyed and said, "I didn''t expect you to come, too!"

 Chapter 909

    Yu kaihong, with a loud voice and ruddy face, obviously didn''t suffer too much in the police station. He ate well, slept well and was in good spirits. Just now he was depressed. When he saw his old friends, he threw all his unhappiness out of the air.


    "Lao Gu, Lao Yan, why are you here?" Yu kaihong throws his pen to the table and goes to Lin Tian. He holds Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan in his arms.


    Yan Yangxian several people see that he did not suffer losses in the police station, do not feel relieved.


    "Granddad, it''s great that you''re OK. We''re all worried." Xu manyun''s tears whirled in his eyes. He went up excitedly and fell down in kaihong''s arms. He began to cry.


    Yu kaihong showed a kind smile, gently stroked Xu manyun''s hair with his hand, and said in a low voice: "silly boy, when did your grandfather suffer losses in my life?"


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan look at each other and smile knowingly.


    The police station is not an ideal place to talk. Some people think it is not a place to stay for a long time, but no one thought that they had just walked out of the police station. Yu kaihong waved to Yan Yangxian who was walking in front of them and said, "go back first. I have some private affairs to do."


    His sudden action made everyone a little confused. Xu manyun was puzzled and asked: "grandfather, you just went out of the police station and didn''t even come back home. You''re in such a hurry. Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to talk to the kid who put me in jail." On weekdays, Yu kaihong laughs at people and looks like an old urchin. However, who let him suffer losses? He will not just say anything.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. Yu kaihong''s age still keeps his temper. Once he''s stubborn, he''s determined to die, and nine cows don''t come back.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan, of course, know the root and the bottom of him. When Yu kaihong said that just now, they faintly felt that something was wrong. Unexpectedly, Yu kaihong, an old man, had really made old mistakes.


    Do you really have a grudge? Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m a younger generation. I shouldn''t have stepped in, but now I''ll say something." Lin Tian, who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, hears that Yu kaihong wants to find trouble. Lin Tian looks strict, and Gu Er seems to be addicted. He takes the initiative to persuade him.


    Yu kaihong and Lin Tian know each other very well. Before that, he always appreciated this young generation of Yanjing Chinese medicine. Seeing that he had something to say at the moment, he patiently said, "say what you have."


    "As soon as you get out of the police station, you don''t know everything, so you rashly look for trouble, isn''t it a bit..." the truth is always harsh, and now Yu kaihong is angry. Lin Tianzhen thinks for a long time before he is interrupted by Yu kaihong.


    As expected, the old man could not pull back nine cows. He yelled in a loud voice: "I was kind-hearted to save people, but was sued. This kind of thing will happen in this place. Don''t persuade me any more. I must ask him for an explanation. Otherwise, even if I am shot, I won''t close my eyes."


    Yu kaihong''s insistence on going his own way, Lin Tian knows that it''s useless to talk more. If you look at Yan, Gu er''s brows are locked and he doesn''t speak. As a young generation, it''s useless to talk more, so he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Lao Yu, let''s go with you. In this way, we can take care of you before." Yan Yangxian thought about a compromise. Although Yu kaihong''s character is strong, he is not bad. As a good friend of his for many years, Yan Yangxian doesn''t want him to make any mistakes.


    After hearing this, Yu kaihong hesitated for a moment, looked up to Xu manyun and said, "Xiao Yun, you go back first. I''ll go with Uncle Yan and uncle Gu."


    "May I go with you?" Lin Tian volunteered.


    Yu kaihong looked at each other and soon got an answer. Gu Xiuquan said, "don''t mix with Dongyang about our old guys. Go back first and I''ll call you later."


    Lin Tian knew that if they were afraid of getting involved in something, there would be no one to catch them at that time. When he thought about it carefully, he also felt that he didn''t insist on it.


    After discussion, several people separate. Yan and Gu accompany Yu kaihong to go to the young man for trouble, while Yan Dongyang and Xu manyun go home to wait for news.


    When Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian return to the hotel, Xu manyun drives them. When Yan Dongyang comes, Yan Yangxian drives them away, so they have to leave with Xu manyun.


    "Lin Tian, do you think they will be ok?" Xu manyun is still worried to ask Lin Tian.


    Since this time, Yu kaihong has been fished out by Lin Tian''s unexpected move. Xu manyun believes that Lin Tian is omnipotent. At the moment, he has no idea in his heart, and even talks with him.


    Lin Tian put out an expression that you asked me and I asked who. He shook his head with a wry smile, but Yan Dongyang was not willing to be ignored. He interjected: "it''s OK. They are also figures with a head and a face. They don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. The police should weigh them before they move them."


    Although the words say so, but listen to in Xu manyun, how many have no bottom spirit, show eyebrow tiny Cu, softly sighed a tone, behind never speak again.


    "I was wrong?" Yan Dongyang see the atmosphere some dull, turned his head very depressed to one side Lin Tian asked.


    Before Lin Tian could speak, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. As soon as he saw that the number was from luodanni. Before he could get through, he heard luodanni rush to ask, "honey, do you miss me?"


    The voice was sweet and greasy, and the whine was so crisp that Yan Dongyang could not help shivering and said, "who is it? Is it your evil little wife


    Yan Dongyang''s words attracted Xu manyun, who was driving in front of him, to take a look at Lin Tian through the rear-view mirror, which made Lin Tian very embarrassed. He gave the free talking guy a slant and protested: "please, your brother, just accumulate some virtue, OK?"


    "Used to it, used to it!" Yan Dongyang is beating ha ha and scratching his head.


    Lin Tian also knew that he couldn''t compete with him. He said to the phone with a wry smile, "Miss, who are you not good at learning from, but LAN Yanmei, what do you want to do?"


    "Cut, don''t understand amorous feelings of guy." Luodanni was very hurt and murmured, and continued: "of course I have something to do with you, otherwise, you think I want to do it!"


    The word "Gan" drags on for a long time, which makes Yan Dongyang feel awe for the bold woman on the phone. Instead of interrupting, he sticks his ears to listen to Lin Tian''s phone call.


    For LAN Yanmei''s little girl, Lin Tian really has no way, plus the narrow space in the car, it can''t be avoided, so he has to harden his head, ignore the strange eyes of the two people in the car, and beg for mercy: "aunt, I''m asking you, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s boring!" Luodanni pretended to sigh and said, "guess who''s here today?"


    "I''ll go. Do you think I''m a prophet? Who are you coming to? How can I know? " Lin Tian wants to die at this moment.


    Yan Dongyang for the phone that just rely on words to tease Lin Tian''s desire for life and death of the woman, in addition to respect no other heart, eyes unconsciously rose peach blossom.


    "You, you don''t have a sense of humor. You don''t even have imagination. Alas, it''s really urgent!" Rodney said objectively.


    The other side of the phone is quiet, and Lin Tian has been completely defeated by luodanni.


    "Qin Xueqing is with me. We have something important to talk about." Rodney confessed contentedly.


    Lin Tian was very absent-minded.


    "Well, what''s your attitude?" Luo Danni protested against Lin Tian''s Indifference: "who are we working hard for? Why are you so insensitive? "


    Lin Tian has been thinking about Yan Yangxian and their affairs. He seems to be very casual about Luo Danni''s reply. Unexpectedly, he makes her dissatisfied. He says: "don''t be angry, miss. Whatever you want me to do, just ask me to go through fire and water again!"


    Luodanni was not really angry with him. As soon as she heard his words, she immediately turned angry and said, "your mouth really says that dead people don''t pay for their lives. Is that how you got my sister blue?"


    Seeing that she began to digress from the subject again, Lin Tian was afraid to drag on like this again. He kept flirting and scolding endlessly. He begged for mercy and said, "Danni, what do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want you to come here. We have a lot to hear from you." Luodanni finally returned to normal, and was afraid that Lin Tian would not come because of something. She did not forget to excite him with words and said, "you are the boss. We are so tired down here, but you don''t move. It seems that you can''t make it right?"


    Seeing that she was always in her old line of business, Lin Tian was afraid that she would continue to speak. He nodded his head and said, "Miss, tell me where I am. I''ll be there soon. Is that ok?"


    "It''s almost the same. Later, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. You can follow the address!"


    After a while, Lin Tian''s mobile phone received a text message, looked at Yan Dongyang and asked, "brother Dongyang, do you know South China medicine?"


    Yan Dongyang did not have the good spirit to look at him one eye, secluded returned a way: "I also am not a local."


    But Xu manyun, the driver, interjected: "I know. I''ll take you there."


    Seeing that someone knew him, Lin Tian settled down and planned that Qin Xueqing would take ling''er and coco to luodanni early in the morning. He didn''t understand why they were connected.


    Raised his head, turned to look at Yan Dongyang''s obscene expression, startled, glared at him and said: "brother Dongyang, what do you want to do?"


    "What''s that hot girl''s phone number? Can you introduce me? " Yan Dongyang laughs very lewdly, with transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth, disgusting, Bala says from Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t look at him angrily and said, "what do you want?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 910

    Yan Dongyang''s eyes flickered with expectation, waiting for the following to see that Lin Tian didn''t express his position. He urged: "brother, even if my brother begged you, you can''t die without help, can you?"


    "How do you say that?" Lin Tian asked in a daze.


    "I don''t think I''m in love, but if you don''t help me? I don''t live like death. " Yan Dongyang said, squeezing out a few crocodile tears from the corner of his eyes, expecting Ai Ai to say, "you can''t see me alone all my life, can you?"


    "I''ll go. What are you in love with? Why don''t I know about it? And if you talk well, will you die? " Lin Tian rubs the goose bumps on his arm and shouts at Yan Dongyang.


    Rao Shi Yan Dongyang has a thick face and excellent psychological quality. He can''t help but blush and say: "just now, when that woman called you, I found that I was firmly attracted by her. She won''t marry me in my life."


    "If you talk like this again, do you believe I''ll beat the shit out?" Lin Tian is really disgusted and can''t stand it, regardless of Xu manyun''s presence.


    Xu manyun listened to the two people''s conversation in front of him. He didn''t interrupt, but he was very happy. Even the unhappiness brought to her by her grandfather was thrown out of the air.


    "Brother, how can you help brother this time! You can''t see my generation die alone, can you Yan Dongyang said, almost imploring.


    Lin Tian is full of black lines. As far as he knows, there are no less than ten girlfriends who have ever been with Yan Dongyang. According to Yan, if this boy is willing to concentrate on talking with one, then the children will already be able to make soy sauce.


    "How little have you done to cheat money and color by means of traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Tian has a sense of justice.


    Yan Dongyang cried out that he was wronged and pleaded: "I''m serious about every relationship. Besides, I''ve never cheated any of them for a dime. Don''t talk nonsense, brother!"


    "Lying trough, I said idioms, said smooth, you Ya of also want to care with me?" Lin Tiansi doesn''t pay attention to Yan Dongyang''s entreaties, and Tiexin comes up with his appearance.


    In front of him, Xu manyun was already trembling with laughter and couldn''t lift his head.


    The two men were fighting happily, but they didn''t realize it. Yan Dongyang was very hurt and complained: "brother, you''re not so righteous. Do you count with your hands together? Are there few women around you? Let''s leave this to my brother? "


    "I..."


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitched for a long time before he said, "is this what I can decide? Besides, Rodney doesn''t think much of you


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to take me. Everything is easy to discuss!" Yan Dongyang patted his chest to promise, and then turned away from the topic: "so that lovely girl''s name is luodanni? What a nice name


    "Your sister!" Lin wants to kill him with a big mouth, but he looks cheap again. He can''t do it.


    "Well, you two don''t talk about it. South China pharmaceutical company is right in front of you. It''s just around the corner!" "Manila TV station has a nine o''clock show, which is specially for talk shows. I think you two should be invited to the show, which will greatly increase the audience rating," Xu said


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang laugh at the same time.


    "All right, here we are." After driving around a big bend, Xu manyun quickly arrived at the office building and said, "this is the office of South China medicine. As for the production units in the suburbs, I don''t think they will talk to you in the factory area, will they?"


    Lin Tian pushed the door open, looked up at the towering office building, and said in secret: "I didn''t expect that the Qin family has such a strong strength in Manila."


    "What are you dawdling about for?" Yan Dongyang doesn''t know when to get off the car and walk to the entrance of the building. He urges Lin Tian, who is still waiting.


    Lin Tian is speechless and says goodbye to Xu manyun, then chases Yan Dongyang.


    The appointment with Rodney is on the 15th floor. After a while, I came to the conference room mentioned in Rodney''s message.


    As soon as she enters the door, to Lin Tian''s surprise, Qin Xueqing sits in the master''s seat, and Xiao ling''er doesn''t have the usual domineering power. On the contrary, she is more capable in a professional suit.


    Permission is still the same as before, chewing gum, T-shirt how cute how to wear, painted on a cute bear''s head, really cute endless.


    Along with them, there are also some staff members who Lin Tian does not know. However, what he can think of is the executive executives of blue sky medicine.


    In contrast, luodanni''s side is weak, sitting alone on one side of the long table, which makes people feel pity.


    "Hello, my name is Yan Dongyang. I''m Lin Tian''s good brother." Yan Dongyang''s eyesight for beautiful women has always been good. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the lonely luodanni was on the phone with Lin Tian. His body method immediately increased by 5 percentage points, and he appeared in front of luodanni quickly.


    He held out his hand and said to her kindly, "if you have any problems, I will solve them for you at the first time."


    Luo Danni was surprised by his abruptness. However, Luo Danni used to be a figure in the entertainment circle. Many people have seen her before, and she has said a lot about making fun of herself. Accidents are accidents. She politely extended her hand to shake hands with him and said, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, too." Yan Dongyang''s friendliness to luodanni was so unexpected that he almost forgot who his father was.


    Lin Tian covered his face and regretted bringing him and knowing him. He found a chair next to luodanni and sat down. He was very calm to meet the people, very strange and didn''t introduce himself.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s continue the meeting." Once Qin Xueqing put herself into her work, she was the Royal elder sister and queen. Her expression was as cold as ice, and she didn''t even speak with the slightest emotion.


    Lin Tian whispered to luodanni: "what are you talking about together?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lin Tian will be surprised. He really can''t figure out how Qin Xueqing and his wife can meet each other. The so-called "three women in a play" and "four women in a series" can be added to them.


    Is this a domestic blockbuster?


    "I told you before that sister LAN sent me to Philippines to expand business, didn''t she?" Luo Danni asked with a smile. Seeing that Lin Tian nodded, she continued: "but Qin Xueqing didn''t know much about it. She called me early this morning and asked me to talk about the agency."


    "And the result?" Lin Tian asked softly.


    Luo Danni pointed to Qin Xueqing with a smile and said, "she seems determined to win, so the price is very good. I dare not make the decision, so I call you to come here."


    The cause and effect of the matter, Lin Tian finally made it clear, then sat back to the original position, but Yan Dongyang hand head, eyes blink, looking at luodanni, a face of flower crazy, let Lin naive regret to bring him.


    "Miss Luo, do you have any questions?" Qin Xueqing looks like she hasn''t seen Lin Tian at all. She looks at Luo Danni.


    Luo Danni pondered for a moment, picked up the contract documents on the table in front of her and said with a smile, "I can''t see any problems in the contract, but there is one thing I don''t understand. I hope Miss Qin can give me a reasonable explanation."


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Before speaking, Luo Danni looked at Lin Tian on purpose and said with a smile: "before that, I did Market Research in the Philippines and found that although this market is still in the development stage, it will take a long time to cultivate the market. The early investment alone is a huge expense, not including the publicity and sales expenses after the product comes out, And you can''t wait for such a large amount of agency fees? "


    Lin Tian sits aside listening to Luo Danni''s words. He soon understands that this little girl''s words are very complicated. As a result, she just wants to know whether Qin Xueqing did it for him.


    The words are very secretive, Qin Xueming Bing Xueming is clever and doesn''t understand. He said frankly, "I believe in blue sky medicine, so I''m willing to pay this price."


    Luo Danni is satisfied to see Lin Tian one eye, but Lin Tian is not angry to return her one eye.


    "Beauty, are you free later? Shall we have dinner? " Yan Dongyang was very untimely and went forward to make an appointment.


    Luo Danni glared at him impatiently. Since she came in, she looked at her like a flower maniac. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s face, she would have slapped the table and scolded her with Luo Danni''s temper.


    As a matter of fact, Rodney, who is beautiful in appearance, also has the side of a woman.


    "Before I get angry, you leave my sight quickly, otherwise..." Luo Danni''s blue veins appear on her head. As long as Yan Dongyang dares to make trouble again, she doesn''t give Lin Tian''s face any more, and plans to teach Yan Dongyang a lesson.


    Yan Dongyang saw that her face was not good, but she was still a flower maniac and said: "beauty, you are beautiful, and I like your personality, too. Let''s get married!"


    "Lin Tian, is he your friend?" Luodanni almost burst up and turned her head to ask Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, and he regrets knowing Yan Dongyang.


    The dialogue between the three did not affect the progress of the meeting. During the meeting, some people put forward different opinions, but they were quickly denied by Qin Xueqing. As far as business is concerned, Qin Xueqing showed unparalleled leadership.


    The senior executives in the Philippines, seeing Qin Xueqing''s iron hand, don''t say much anymore. South China medicine is the Qin family''s industry, and they are just senior employees.


    "Miss Luo, if you have no problem, just sign it?" Qin Xueqing shows a professional smile, but clearly Lin Tian sits in front of her but does not mention a word, which makes Lin Tian very puzzled about her attitude.


    Luo Danni solemnly read the contract again. After confirmation, she signed her name on Party B and exchanged and signed the contract documents. In a round of applause, she shook hands with Qin Xueqing and said, "I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    "Well, good cooperation." Qin Xueqing said with a smile.


    In addition to Lin Tian''s depressing return visit to the signing venue, other people feel that the result is very satisfactory. Yan Dongyang is even more satisfied with the beautiful prime number of luodanni. He has been deeply impressed by luodanni''s beauty.


    A peaceful atmosphere didn''t last long. Outside the venue, Xu manyun came back and waved to him as soon as he saw Lin Tian.


    "Isn''t..." Lin Tian''s head rang for a while. Realizing that the situation was not good, he quickly stood up and walked towards her.


    Before Lin Tian came near, Xu manyun said to him: "no, Lin Tian, my grandfather and they were taken away by the police again!"


    "I''ll go. It''s a wave coming up again. Yu Lao, Yu Lao, you can''t worry about it!" Lin Tian muttered and complained.


    Complaints belong to complaints, but things have to be solved. Lin Tian''s brows are twisted into a knot in his heart, and he mutters

 Chapter 911

    Yu kaihong, an old urchin who always laughs and talks happily, gets angry. His impulse to cause trouble is also a headache. He just pulled him out of the police station. After a while, he was arrested again. It''s really a headache to think about it.


    "Old Yan, old Gu, won''t they be arrested by the police?" Lin Tian thought that the two elders would accompany him, and he would not suffer alone.


    As expected, Xu manyun nodded and said, "all three of them are in the police station. They just called and asked us to bail."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?" Lin Tian said without warning.


    Xu manyun doesn''t understand, full face suspicious color, haven''t waited for her to open a mouth to ask mutually, Lin Tian has already decided a way: "so decided."


    As everyone knows, Qin Xueqing has long been watching Lin Tian, see his look coagulation, guess old things are not smooth.


    "Break up!" Qin Xueqing waved her hand.


    The senior executives of South China Pharmaceutical left the conference room in an orderly way. There were only a few familiar people in the huge conference room. They all turned their eyes on Lin Tianyi who was standing outside the conference room for a long time.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Qin Xueqing walked slowly and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Tian turns his head to see her concerned face. His heart is a little warm. During this time, there has been a gap between them. Qin Xueqing''s attitude towards him is also hot and cold. Generally speaking, he is still concerned about him in silence.


    "Yu Lao is in big trouble. Now even Yan Lao and Gu Lao are caught together." Lin Tian did not hide the truth.


    "What? My dad got caught, too? " Yan Dongyang came out from time to time, and he was still a normal young man.


    Seeing his hesitation, Xu manyun was worried and urged: "Lin Tian, please save my grandfather."


    Lin Tian is in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to, but he can''t do anything about it. He''s a stranger in filipin''s life. He just played a psychological war to get the police chief. If he does it again this time, I''m afraid people won''t buy it.


    "Now, I have no better way. If there is one, I will be duty bound to rescue master Yan." Lin tianpo was somewhat embarrassed, but seeing Xu manyun''s embarrassed look, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Qin Xueqing looked at him and said, "let me have a try. The Qin family has some industries in Manila, and they have dealt with all kinds of circles. Maybe they give the Qin family some thin noodles."


    "That''s all that''s left now." Lin Tian didn''t expect Qin Xueqing''s help, but of course he couldn''t get it.


    Seeing that they had agreed to leave, of course, Rodney would not go to the muddy water. She said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go back first."


    Before leaving, he did not forget to make a phone call to Lin Tian. Yan Dongyang was staring at a toad. If he didn''t really worry about the old man, he might have a good theory with Lin Tian.


    "We''re going too!" Ling''er and coco are inseparable from Meng. Meng is inseparable from Meng. There is no bustle. They are not afraid of causing trouble to others.


    Qin Xueqing is very clear about their destructive power, but it''s good to take them with her. She can deal with a lot of troubles at the key time, and she nodded her head and agreed without thinking about it.


    "Long live, sister Xueqing!" Ling''er and coco raised their hands and cheered.


    Lin Tian said in a black line: "well, there are also groups to help people. Take these two troublemakers with you. It seems that there will be a lot of fun to watch."


    When Qin Xueqing came, she drove to the police station with Xu manyun in her company car.


    The Qin family has a business in Manila. Qin Xueqing comes here about several times a year. She is no stranger to the streets of Manila. With Xu manyun leading the way, she did not lose herself in the crowded streets.


    One in front of the other in the parking lot of the police station, a group of six people went to the police office building.


    The police at the reception desk in the hall are naturally familiar with Lin Tian, who went and returned. The fat police even gave him a friendly greeting and soon called the director.


    Soon, he put down the phone and said to them, "director, let you wait in the reception room. He will come later."


    His words were in local language, and only Xu manyun could understand them. After she conveyed the meaning of the fat policeman, she took her friends to the reception room according to the instructions.


    Lin Tian several people sat down, not long after, Borak and a young man talking and laughing came in, let Lin Tian surprised, he even know this dressed in fashion, frivolous young man.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to see you again, did I?" The pheasant narrowed his eyes, as if he had already found out the bottom of Lin Tian, and said with a smile, "I said that as long as you mess with me, I won''t let you slip away so easily."


    Lin Tian took a breath. He didn''t expect that the police in Manila had a nest with the underworld snakes and mice. He was so blatant. But on second thought, it was wrong. The boy was more eloquent than beriberiberi. He must have a great future.


    Calm down, Shuibo asked without trace: "I haven''t asked, your name?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t need to think and know that pheasant is just the nickname of this guy. Most of the people outside use nicknames and rarely use their real names. Lin Tian also wants to know the bottom of this guy when he asks.


    "Lei Shaoyang." Lei Shaoyang''s self introduction of dafangfang shows his disdain in his eyes.


    Qin Xueqing and Xu manyun''s face changed slightly. Of course, they had heard the name. No wonder the boy dared to be so arrogant. He turned out to be one of the four local families, the Lei family.


    In Filipino, the rich can control the country''s economic lifeline and even participate in politics with a lot of dollars in their hands, and most of them are inextricably linked with the underworld. It''s not surprising that Lei Shaoyang blatantly says that he is a member of the underworld.


    From the expression of the second daughter, Lin Tian roughly guessed that Lei Shaoyang''s identity was not general, but he still understated it and said: "so what?"


    "I''ll lose money if you used concealed weapons last time, but now you don''t pay attention to me, boy. You''re a bull!" Lei Shaoyang is very annoyed with Lin Tian''s light appearance and says: "believe it or not, I just need a phone call and I can kill you?"


    Lin Tianzao took life and death very lightly, especially a dandy like him. He didn''t even bother to reply, so he gave a reply with a look of disdain.


    "I | fuck, Laozi..." Lei Shaoyang is very arrogant. He grabs the chair under his ass and is about to throw it. Beside him, Borak coughs softly.


    It''s not good to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. If something happens in the police station, Lei Shaoyang tries to resist his anger and threatens in a low voice: "boy, you wait."


    "Be ready to teach at any time!" Lin Tian was very innocent with a smile.


    "What When the sword pulled out the crossbow, perming was very good at seizing the opportunity to cut in and said: "this guy is not a good man at first sight. He is really flat."


    Lin Tian helped his forehead and said in secret, "Miss, it''s really not too small."


    "MAHLE Gobi..." Lei Shaoyang grew up and no one dared to speak to him face to face. He just swept his eyes in anger. Unexpectedly, several top-notch beauties sat in front of him and said that he was lucky.


    Qin Xueqing''s maturity, Xiao ling''er''s youth, Xu Ke''s loveliness, and every smile and twinkle show a touch of amorous feelings. Lei Shaoyang''s heart is itching, which completely throws the unhappiness out of the sky.


    Lei Shaoyang no longer talks wildly. He just looks at some girls. Xiao ling''er is very uncomfortable and wants to get angry. But considering that he can''t make trouble on this part, he has to bear it and turn his head away from his obscene eyes.


    Lei Shao doesn''t stir up trouble any more. Naturally, Lin Tian won''t take the initiative to look for trouble. They are here to save people this time. There''s no way. If things get out of hand, it''s not good.


    "Director Pollack, I guess I don''t have to say what I came for. You already know, don''t you?" Lin Tian said it politely, while Xu manyun was translating.


    Pollack snorted and said coldly, "Lintian, I''ve given you face last time. This time, if you want to do the same trick again, do you really think I''m easy to cheat?"


    It turns out that this guy has been brooding about what happened in the morning. Fortunately, Lin Tian is psychologically prepared and calmly says, "I just want to express my willingness, and it''s you who really make the decision."


    Borak''s face turned red instantly, his mood became very excited, his breathing was heavy, and he even sped up a lot without saying it. "Do you mean I''m stupid?" he said


    Xu manyun awkwardly translates the words to Lin Tian. Lin Tian realizes that if he continues to say this, he will probably end up unhappy. When considering how to ease the atmosphere, Qin Xueqing says, "director Borak, Hello, I''m Qin Xueqing, CEO of Qin''s group."


    Lei Shaoyang''s eyes were shining, as if he had heard the cry of the yellow warbler in the valley, and his smile became more and more obscene. Before he could speak, he heard director Pollack say coldly: "what about Qin''s group? Everyone is equal before the law! "


    Qin Xueqing didn''t expect that director Borak had no approval at all. She clearly didn''t give face. She quickly said, "Mr. director, Qin''s group pays a lot of taxes every year in Mala city. I know some businessmen and celebrities. Today I''m here to take people away. I hope you can give me some face."


    "If you pay more taxes, it''s a good enterprise. Do you want me to check it? There must be a lot of shady scenes. Besides, don''t scare me with businessmen and celebrities. I don''t want to do this at all." "I have lived in Manila for more than 40 years. Who hasn''t seen me?" he said? You don''t deserve to be a veteran in front of me. "


    After Xu manyun translated him, Qin Xueqing''s face immediately became extremely ugly. In addition, her temperament was cold, and now she became like an iceberg.


    Lin Tian knows her, she is completely angry, but Qin Xueqing angry, even he will be afraid.

 Chapter 912

    As expected, Qin Xueqing sneered and said seriously, "I''ll write to the mayor now and tell him all the things I met here today. Besides, the environment in Manila is not suitable for the development of our group. I will consider leaving here and transferring my assets to other places..."


    Qin Xueqing''s move really killed Borak. He can ignore some businessmen and celebrities, but he can''t ignore the opinions of the mayor, the first leader of Manila.


    His promotion, salary increase, his wife''s new clothes, and his son''s toy milk powder all depend on the words of the mayor. If he offends the God of wealth, then everything will come to nothing.


    The expression on Pollack''s dead fish like face immediately became rich, and his back began to sweat.


    "Qin... Miss Qin." Pollack finally made a compromise, reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "if you have something to say, don''t let everyone down. Why do you have to do that?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t eat him at all. She replied coldly: "I told you just now, but you didn''t give me face!"


    "Face must be given, but you didn''t let me off the stage, did you?" Pollack laughed. He was embarrassed and said to himself, "in fact, I don''t want to make these things difficult for you. It''s just that you''ve done too much to offend Lei Shao''s friends. That''s what makes you so troublesome."


    Lei Shaoyang didn''t expect that the guy beside him sold him to protect himself. He was very dissatisfied. He gave him a squint and then said, "yes, several old friends have offended my friends. It''s just a matter of loyalty. Of course I''ll call the police for him..."


    "It''s not that simple, I''m afraid?" Lin Tian hit the nail on the head and said: "you just find out that this guy has a conflict with us, so you will use him to make trouble for us. Otherwise, how can you condescend to do these indecent things as your Lei family''s young master?"


    Lei Shaoyang didn''t expect that this guy named Lin Tian was so clever. He thought the whole thing clearly and quietly. He couldn''t help shouting: "boy, don''t think your IQ is a little higher than others. Just pretend to be a big tail wolf here. Pretend to be 13 in front of Lei Shao. You don''t deserve it."


    Lin Tian is speechless. He looks at the young master of the Lei family who has few brains. To tell you the truth, he is a little worried about the property of the Lei family. If it comes to this brother, he will be completely defeated in ten years.


    "Sister ling''er, someone farts in public places, and it stinks." Permissive Ke pinched his nose and chimed in. Xiao ling''er didn''t understand her meaning and said, "coco, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful, young master, you will be killed by spitting. You know, some people''s spitting mouth will kill you too..."


    They speak Chinese, but Lei Shaoyang can understand them. He can''t believe what he heard. Someone dares to scold him with such vicious language, and his head explodes.


    "Girl, I advise you not to mess with me, or you will regret it." Lei Shaoyang fiercely threatened: "my Lei Shao''s heart is very good. If you are sure to accompany me to sleep one night, I will let bygones be bygones."


    The unpleasant words made everyone in the audience frown, including Pollack, who was with him. As soon as he wanted to wake him up in a low voice, he saw that permissive Ke jumped up, pointed his middle finger and said, "give you a middle finger, and you don''t want to see your virtue? If I look at you more than once, I''ll feel sick. I can''t eat and sleep... "


    "Coco, don''t get excited. It''s a matter of time before this guy''s five elements are immoral, his life is not worth beating, and he will die in the street." Xiao ling''er is better to add fuel to the fire than to appease him.


    Yan Dongyang, who has never said a word, laughs at the right time. The laughter is harsh.


    "You... You!" Lei Shaoyang immediately jumped up and said angrily, "the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m hellokitte?"


    Lei Shaoyang felt that there was a shadow flying towards him. It was getting closer and closer. It was too fast to avoid. He caught it with his face.


    "Ouch!" Lei Shaoyang covers his nose and shouts, but he doesn''t think that the second one flies over. This time, he hits his right eye. His sight is blocked and he can''t control his anger anymore. He yells: "who the hell is it?"


    Barefoot permission can point to Lei Shaoyang and turn his head to Xiao ling''er and say: "sister ling''er, this guy is so frustrated. He still pretends to be handsome..."


    "Generally, only ugly people will act handsome!" Xiao ling''er explained: "you see, we are naturally beautiful. When do we have to dress up to be beautiful?"


    The words made the people on the scene laugh, but not only didn''t laugh, but also tensed his face, nodded and said: "sister ling''er, what you said is really right!"


    Looking down at his bare feet, he turned his head and yelled to Lei Shaoyang across the conference table, "ugly man, give me back my shoes quickly."


    "What?! Ugly man? I''m a jade tree in front of the wind. Everyone loves me. How can I say I''m an ugly man? " Lei Shaoyang feels that his lung is about to explode. When he looks at it carefully, it turns out that the concealed weapon that just flew over is the latest style of women''s sandals.


    Thick muffin wood sole is still stained with blood, Lei Shaoyang finally angry, no longer care about reserve breach big curse: "you all want to die? Do you know what will happen to me? "


    "Well, you''ve said that many times. We''re not interested in knowing it!" Lin Tian very not to face of interrupt way.


    As soon as Lei Shaoyang saw that Lin Tian was full of people, he didn''t even have a bodyguard with him. He didn''t dare to take advantage of the pros and cons. He got up and left to look for a helper. Borak looked at his angry face and knew that it was not appropriate to interrupt at this time, so as not to be taken out of breath.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Shaoyang walked along the round table to the door. As soon as he got to Xiao ling''er''s side, he was tripped by her outstretched leg. He lost his balance immediately and staggered a few times. Maybe he could kick him on the ass and directly kick him to the ground.


    Kicking to the ground is not finished. The two women took off their sandals and knocked on Lei Shaoyang who didn''t get up.


    "Director Pollack, help me!" Lei Shaoyang was beaten by the two girls and cried out to Borak for help.


    Borak looked at the goods just now, but he was beaten into a pig''s head by two girls. He really felt that it was a shame to help him. He didn''t want to get involved, but it was not good for Lei Shaoyang to ask for help. He reluctantly said, "OK, don''t fight. Here, police station, do you all want to be arrested for disturbing public security?"


    "Sister ling''er, what are we doing?" Permit can seem to just come back to God, cover mouth surprised say.


    Of course, Xiao ling''er understood what she meant and quickly said, "I don''t know. It seems that we were beating a dog just now."


    Permit can be in the heart of laughter, face also had to pretend to be serious, nodded: "well, we just obviously hit a dog."


    Lin Tian''s head is full of black lines. He holds his forehead and whispers to Qin Xueqing beside him: "you bring them here. Isn''t that why?"


    "They never tell me what they want to do." Qin Xueqing told the truth.


    Xu manyun covered his mouth and stole music. He was embarrassed to lift his head. Yan Dongyang put up his thumb and praised: "good boy, I''m a heroine."


    "You''ll see!" Lei Shaoyang left the reception room with a pig''s head. Before he left, he did not forget to put down a sentence: "the shame I suffered today will be returned to you."


    "Sister ling''er, he seems to be threatening us." Permit can seem to just for a violent beat or not, eyes Piao Piao Piao to side Xiao Ling er said.


    Xiao ling''er did not respond, but advised: "coco, give someone a way to live, otherwise, he really does not have the courage to live!"


    Permissive but the eye blinked, nodded to answer a way: "OK!"


    The conversation between them made Lin Tian''s friends very sad. Fortunately, Borak couldn''t understand them. Otherwise, he would sue them for deliberately hurting others.


    Lei Shaoyang has always been arrogant and seldom uses the normal way of prosecution. There are too many ways to punish people. Besides, if he has suffered such a big loss today, he will be really sorry for himself if he doesn''t find it back.


    After ling''er and Coco''s quarrel, everyone''s mentality is quietly changing. Just now, Borak has already given in to Qin Xueqing''s attack. What he lacks now is just a foot in the door.


    And this one foot, Lin Tian is obligatory of course, outspoken way: "Secretary of your honor, how do you consider?"


    "Well Pollack coughed two times with reserve. At the moment, he was thinking about face. In the course of the day, he grasped and let go, and tossed back and forth. It seemed that people could not say it. He thought it would be better to do less when he slapped himself.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing make eye contact. They can see from each other''s eyes that they can''t force Borak any more. At least they are also the director of Manila city. If they are forced to do so, it''s not easy to investigate the case of ling''er and Coco''s violent attack on Lei Shaoyang just now.


    "Mr. director, do you have any difficulties?" When Lin Tian saw that Borak was reluctant to make a statement, he took the initiative to ask.


    When Pollack saw his inquiry, he had no choice but to say, "in fact, I would like to release him, but the young man didn''t withdraw the accusation. Therefore, even if I don''t have the right to release him casually, how about this? Tomorrow, I''ll call him and you talk face to face?"


    Listen to him to push things out, just like Lin Tian''s heart, say up, Borak is also the director of the police station, how much also want to give him some face, otherwise, in case of tearing his face, ask him later can be troublesome.


    In addition, Lin Tian also wants to see this guy, who only listens to his name, but does not see his revenge. He wants to be in China. Such a man has already drowned in the mouth of the public.


    It''s only in a strange country like filipin that we can live so well.


    "No problem. Let''s wait one more day and disturb tomorrow." Lin Tian appeases Yan Dongyang with his eyes. He knows that this guy is always laughing and hanging Erlang, but he is extremely filial. The old man is suffering in the detention room. He won''t say anything.


    Yan Dongyang saw that Lin Tian gave him a very positive look. Knowing that it was useless to say more, he nodded hard and agreed.

 Chapter 913

    Yan Dongyang gives people the impression that he laughs all day long and lacks stability. This is just the initial impression that people who don''t know him can''t be taken as true, but the trust between Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian is 100% unreserved.


    Worried about the safety of the old man, but Lin Tian''s understatement, he did not hum with Lin Tian back to McCarty international hotel.


    At this time, it''s getting late. Everyone is tired and tired. They say good night to each other and go back to bed. There are still things to do tomorrow. Lin Tian goes back to his room, turns on the light and looks at the messy bed. He has a chance encounter with luodanni last night.


    In front of his eyes, there was a smooth skin as white as silk, a high and elastic jade rabbit, and the most important part was two bright red bulges.


    Ya''e''s figure, flustered eyes, and pretending to yell are playing back in Lin Tian''s mind like movies. The corners of her mouth start to flow, her eyes become more and more lustful, and even the corners of her eyes bend down.


    Bang Bang


    Outside the door came the sound of tapping, which pulled Lin Tian back from his dream. He quickly converged and asked softly, "who?"


    "Hello, are you Lin Tian?" Outside the door came the voice of Chen Yongqiang.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect Chen Yongqiang to come here so soon. For him, Lin Tian has a good impression. He has a family of Yiguan, and he can still be approachable and friendly. This is a very rare thing in itself. However, what makes Lin Tian a little uncomfortable is that he doubts his own medical skills.


    Opening the door, he smiles at Chen Yongqiang and says, "Uncle Chen, what can I do for you so late


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t come. Behind him stood a Qiang, a bodyguard. A master and a servant had been waiting outside for a long time. They had to wait in the rest area of the hall on the first floor for most of the day. Lin Tian was not there.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lin Tian and his party finally showed up. They were far away from each other, so Lin Tian didn''t find out. Then he got on the elevator and went back to his room.


    In the episode, Chen Yongqiang didn''t want to talk with Lin Tianduo. He said with a gentle smile, "Lin Tian, I''ve come here to invite you today. I hope you can give me this thin noodle."


    Chen Yongqiang''s words are polite. Ah Qiang behind him is really the boss''s anger. Just imagine, Chen Yongqiang is a well-known figure in Manila. He can''t count the number of people who flatter him at ordinary times. Now he goes to ask for a hairy boy in a low voice. If Chen Yongqiang didn''t stop him, ah Qiang really wants to teach Lin Tian a lesson.


    Lin Tian shook his head imperceptibly and said, "sorry, Uncle Chen, please forgive me for not being able to promise!"


    Ah Qiang was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was shameless. Did he really have to fight and drag him away before he would give in? That''s really cheap, Chen Yongqiang is also very surprised, but he soon thought of the reason, embarrassed smile: "Lin Tian, the previous misunderstanding, please forgive is Xiaojie''s recklessness, I have severely taught him, I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Chen Yongqiang''s request, Lin Tian did not even consider, refused: "sorry, Chen Bo, please go back!"


    A Qiang has followed Chen Yongqiang for many years. What scene have you never seen? Chen Yongqiang, who has a lot of contacts with Filipino, is the focus of attention everywhere? It can be said that it''s the call of the wind and the call of the rain. It''s really irritating to eat in front of this boy named Lin Tian today.


    "Boy, you..." ah Qiang couldn''t restrain his inner impulse and blurted out.


    Before he finished, Chen Yongqiang turned his head and yelled in his eyes: "ah Qiang, shut up!"


    Ah Qiang was so excited that he didn''t dare to say more. Chen Yongqiang was always a kind old man with a smile, but somehow, ah Qiang was naturally afraid of him.


    "Can you give me a reason?" Chen Yongqiang still does not give up the pursuit to ask.


    Lin Tian chopped the railway: "you don''t believe me!"


    Several people have been talking at the door for a long time, but Lin Tian still has no plan to let Chen Yongqiang into the house. If other people want to do this, Chen Yongqiang will be very unhappy, but Lin Tian does it, but he has no temper at all.


    "I admit, when Xiaojie said it, I just hesitated for a while..." Chen Yongqiang was also a person who knew his mistakes and could change them, and he told me his true thoughts without concealing anything.


    "That''s enough. Chinese medicine has been despised in Filipino. My refusal is not directed against you, but against your contempt. Perhaps, such a struggle seems absurd to you, but I still insist on it. Please forgive me."


    Chen Yongqiang was embarrassed by Lin Tian''s righteous words. He wanted to go away, but his mother''s illness was not good enough. Seeing that she was suffering from the disease, Chen Yongqiang, a filial son, was very upset.


    "Lin Tian, I hope you can believe me. You asked aman to take a folk prescription. As a result, my mother''s illness was temporarily relieved. But I''m afraid you need more trouble to get her all cured!" Chen Yongqiang sincerely asked.


    His plea, let Lin Tian really can''t refuse, quietly looking at Chen Yongqiang for a long time did not speak.


    "What? You... "Chen Yongqiang looks at Lin Tian''s waterless expression suspiciously. He really can''t guess what he is thinking at the moment.


    Lin Tian frowned and stretched out. He said calmly, "Uncle Chen, you''d better go back. My aunt will be fine for the time being. My medical skills are limited. I''m afraid I can''t live up to your expectations. You''d better ask someone else."


    "Smelly boy, you are too much. We waited for you to sit in the hall for a few hours, but the master humbly begged you for a long time. You are still like this. Do you really treat yourself as a dish?" Ah Qiang''s inner anger suddenly burst out. He could no longer care for Chen Yongqiang''s words and poured out his inner anger in a stormy way.


    His voice was so loud that the residents around him opened the doors and looked out to see what they had found.


    A Qiang''s anger didn''t affect Lin Tian. He said in no hurry: "well, if there''s nothing wrong, please go back!"


    "Why are you so persistent?" Chen Yongqiang feels strange. He has a good impression of Lin Tian, but today he is so unkind that he is cold. Why is that?


    Lin Tian didn''t want to turn the contradiction into a contradiction with Chen Yongqiang. He explained: "Uncle Chen, the reason why I came to Manila this time, I think you already know very well that an elder was falsely accused and detained in Manila, and the reason was that he used traditional Chinese medicine to treat patients and save people. This reason seems absurd, but I didn''t expect that in Manila, he was put into the legal provisions by the relevant authorities, As for this, I don''t want to understand. Therefore, I warned myself that in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I should never use medical skills to save people in Manila. This is not a gamble, but a helpless self-protection. I came to save my friends. As a result, it''s not worthwhile to fold myself in. So, I''m sorry, not just me, Moreover, I think the doctors of traditional Chinese medicine who go with me will refuse your request. The doctors are also human beings with seven emotions and six desires. When they can''t release their emotions, they can only deal with them with a negative attitude. "


    Lin Tian''s words are reasonable, which makes ah Qiang calm down. As for the fact that Lin Tiangang just said, Chen Yongqiang doesn''t know all about it. He just thinks it has nothing to do with it.


    It''s a lie to say that he didn''t complain. But when he heard Lin Tian''s reason, he lost his temper completely.


    "I see. Lin Tian, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late." Chen Yongqiang turned to a Qiang and said, "OK, a Qiang, let''s add it."


    Ah Qiang is not willing. They have been waiting for so long. Is that the result? What about the old lady''s illness?


    "Master, it''s hard to bear the reputation, not to mention the brat?" A Qiang has complained injustice for Chen Yongqiang.


    Chen Yongqiang admonishes ah Qiang not to talk nonsense with his eyes. Ah Qiang is completely honest now, and he doesn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    Yan Dongyang''s room is opposite Lin Tian''s room. When he pokes his head out, he happens to hear Lin Tian tell the reason. After hearing this, he is full of blood and staring at Lin Tian.


    Seeing that he looked at himself with strange eyes, Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "All of a sudden, I find you are thoughtful!" Yan Dongyang inexplicably said.


    Lin Tian was very depressed and said, "please, I''ve always been thoughtful, OK!"


    "Cut, give you a middle finger!" Yan Dongyang impolitely raised his middle finger, turned to close the door and went back to sleep.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to bother with this guy. He sees that most of the doors of the rooms that were open just now are closed. Only Qin Xueqing is still watching him silently.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian''s heart is really warm. We can see that Qin Xueqing is concerned about him.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t come out of his expectation and said, "Lin Tian, the Chen family is not easy to get into trouble in Manila, so you''ve made him hit such a nail in the face today. I''m afraid he''ll trouble you."


    Relative to her worry, Lin Tian didn''t have too many ideas. He said with a smile: "he won''t!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Qin Xueqing saw that he didn''t care. She knew it was useless to say more. She said good night and went back to her room to have a rest.


    There are a lot of affairs in the company. She has just come here, so she naturally puts in a lot of energy. Although Xiao ling''er helps her, sometimes she feels that she is lack of skills.


    The pressure causes the body to bring the tired feeling to multiply the increase, needs the rest to be able to obtain the alleviation truly.


    Lin Tian also went back to his room, took a bath, changed his comfortable clothes and went to bed.


    A night without words, until the cock crows, sunrise in the East.


    The next day, Qin Xueqing and Luo Danni left the hotel early about the project cooperation, but Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang became idle people. The only thing they could do was to go to the police station to rescue several seniors.


    "What? Dany, she''s under you? "


    Yan Dongyang has a chat with Lin Tian in his car. When he hears Lin Tian say that Luo Danni doesn''t work for him as a model, he exclaims in surprise. Lin Tian looks at his unpromising face and says contemptuously: "brother, are there few women around you? Don''t make yourself like a flower maniac, OK? "


    "You know shit!" Yan Dongyang didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously at all. He replied, "compared with Luo Danni, the woman beside me before was only vulgar. Besides, I fell in love with others at first sight. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this lusty guy. Anyway, with his understanding of Yan Dongyang, if the pursuit is fruitless, he will soon turn his attention to another woman.

 Chapter 914

    What''s more, it''s more important than Yan Dongyang''s falling in love to get a few seniors out now. Lin Tian is too lazy to care about him. He urges: "Dongyang, please drive faster. We have to get to the police station earlier."


    Yan Dongyang pointed to the rolling traffic on the front windshield and complained: "you don''t look at me. I''m not familiar with my life. Is it easy for me to drive on such a crowded road? Do you still urge me to hurry up? Please, I''m driving a car, not a plane!"


    Lin Tian knew that this guy could not stop talking when he opened the conversation, and he didn''t want to talk to him any more. He simply closed his eyes, closed his eyes and stopped fighting with him.


    Under the guidance of the navigator, Yan Dongyang moved along the rolling traffic, and finally stopped in front of the police station.


    As soon as they left the door, the fat policeman at the front desk waved to them with a smile and told them that the director was waiting for them in the reception room yesterday.


    Director Pollack is very faithful to the promise, and sure enough, he pushed the boy who has always been the leader but not the tail to the front desk to meet Lin Tian and them.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve done us a lot of harm!" As soon as Yan Dongyang saw him, he was like an enemy who killed his father. He would rush up with his teeth. If Lin Tian didn''t pull him, he would have to slap the boy in the face.


    Lin Tian knows that he hates this boy for turning black and white upside down. He doesn''t even have the least sense of shame. In fact, Lin Tian also hates this guy himself. However, if he starts at this time, he will not only fail to save them, but also compensate them.


    If you want to start beating people in the police station, you may not be too indifferent to the law. Foreigners like them, who have no background, no relationship or even no language skills, have to do everything according to the law here.


    Under the persuasion of Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang finally regained his peace, took a deep breath and sat down. The guy opposite was obviously frightened by Yan Dongyang, and he didn''t dare to move even curled up for fear of doing something wrong there, which made Yan Dongyang furious.


    "His name is Ercha." Bolak didn''t want to get involved in the contradiction between them. After a brief introduction, he said to Lin Tian, "if you have any words, just ask him directly."


    In order to make it easier for Borac to get a translator to deliver a message in the middle, Lin Tian regrets that he didn''t let Xu manyun come with him today. In case Borac plays a trick, they will have to suffer this loss.


    Er Cha''s eyes flashed a little scared. He saw Yan Dongyang was about to beat himself. He said slowly for a long time: "I was also forced by helplessness, mainly because my girlfriend forced me to marry too hard. I couldn''t think of any better way to do this kind of immoral thing. I hope I can get your understanding."


    "Forgive your sister!" Yan Dongyang jumped up, pointed to Ercha''s nose and said, "you are such a jerk. You do such immoral things to get married. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "I''m afraid!" Seeing his anger, Ercha said, "so I apologize to you and hope to get your forgiveness."


    Yan Dongyang angrily scolded, while Lin Tianze sat aside in silence, watching Borak''s face, which had nothing to do with him. Knowing that he was not involved in it, he put down his heart and said in secret: "just like yesterday, Lei Shaoyang didn''t call himself up. This matter was completely fueled by him. Borak probably didn''t come and promised to help, He was scared out of the reality and got rid of the relationship. "


    "Well, director Pollack, I hope you can give me a statement." Lin Tian patted Yan Dongyang gently, let him calm down a little, and directly directed the spearhead at Borak.


    This police station is the only one who has the final say, and others are just running the supporting role of the dragon.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s specific questions, Borak cleared his throat and said, "Lin Tian, we have also made an investigation recently. Previously, there was evidence that kaihong did give people medical treatment without the patient''s permission, but after the patient was clear, he didn''t tell him that he was using Chinese medicine. This is stipulated in the law of our country..."


    When Yan Dongyang heard this, he almost lost his nose. What is unauthorized? Ercha is in a coma. How can he agree? What''s more, how can Yu kaihong and Ercha tell themselves what kind of medical skills they are using?


    In China, it must be a joke to be laughed off, but in the Philippines, it has become a written law, which can be regarded as a black humor.


    Yan Dongyang is not just a rash man with a sense of loyalty. He is also a man with brains and a sense of responsibility. In the face of Burak''s blatant remarks, he still tries to restrain his emotions and patiently waits for him to finish.


    Lin Tian has always believed that Yan Dongyang can handle his emotions well, and Yan Dongyang''s restraint has lived up to his trust.


    Borak looked at them and listened patiently to what he said. He continued: "however, after a comprehensive consideration, we decided to release Yu kaihong. After all, they are also foreign guests and do good things. Moreover, they do not understand the laws of their own country. The ignorant are innocent."


    His words were very generous, but it didn''t sound like that to Lin Tian. Yesterday, Qin Xueqing''s insinuation was impossible if it had no influence.


    Qin Xueqing keeps on writing letters to the mayor. If the mayor should pay attention to it, then the position of director Borak will come to an end.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to see this result. As for Lei Shaoyang, he will have a way to deal with it, so he doesn''t worry. Lin Tian''s heart is like a mirror, but he still doesn''t say it.


    Instead, he turned to Ercha and asked, "tell me, how much did Lei Shaoyang give you to do this?"


    Ercha was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would ask such an obscure topic in front of pollack. He pretended to be confused and said, "what do you say? Why don''t I understand?"


    "I''m afraid you''re pretending to be confused with understanding?" Lin Tian seemed to see through his mind, so that Ercha could not help fighting a cold war.


    At the same time, Pollack got up and said, "OK, you can talk about something. If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you. Besides, I''ll ask someone to help you with the formalities later."


    After that, he turned around and left the reception room. As soon as he left, the translator naturally followed him. Without translation, it was like without ears. Lin Tian and Ercha talked together, and no one could understand each other''s meaning.


    "Borak, you are an old fox." Lin Tian turns his head and says to Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Dongyang was not angry. He said angrily: "this guy must be afraid of Ercha''s disorderly talk. He will bite him out at that time. It''s so insidious and despicable!"


    At this point, Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he simply stopped asking. He said to Yan Dongyang, "brother Dongyang, it''s estimated that the procedures are almost the same. We''d better go to meet some elders."


    "What about this kid?" Yan Dongyang pointed to ER Cha who was still shivering and asked.


    Lin Tian looked at him disdainfully and said, "let this guy go with him. Naturally someone will clean him up."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    They don''t talk any more. When they go to the reception desk at the gate of the police station, they see that Yan Yangxian is filling out the forms. Yu kaihong is very angry.


    It''s no wonder that he has filled in twice in a few days. No wonder that he will be upset. No one will be upset if he changes.


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Gu, you are not really so good." Lin Tian quickly steps forward to see Yan Yangxian several and no big problem, is very happy to say.


    Yan Yangxian looked at Lin Tian and knew that it must be the boy who saved them. He was grateful. He naturally showed a smile on his face and said, "boy, we old guys are thanks to you!"


    "Uncle Yan, you are welcome." Lin Tian didn''t dare to take credit. He put all the credit on Yan Dongyang and said, "brother Dongyang has done a lot this time. If it wasn''t for him, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Yan Yangxian took a look at Yan Dongyang and said, "I don''t have to think about it. This boy is just running behind you. As for many things, you are still doing. You don''t have to say it. I understand."


    Yan Dongyang looked at Yan Yangxian bitterly and said, "Dad, you don''t know. When you are arrested, I am worried about you!"


    "You''ve got a little conscience." Yan Yangxian was comforted, but there was no relief on his face.


    Lin Tian also said good things for Yan Dongyang: "Dongyang has done a lot of things, he is really capable."


    Yan Yangxian finally said a fair word at the moment, saying: "I don''t doubt his ability, but this boy''s talent is very different from Lin Tian''s. I hate iron but not steel!"


    Lin Tianshan, who accompanied her smiling face, didn''t know how to answer. Instead, Gu Xiuquan chimed in and said, "Lao Yan, you''re content. None of my sons can take my mantle. I''m still open to it."


    Yu kaihong also echoed: "that is, young people are not willing to learn traditional Chinese medicine now. It''s not easy for Dongyang boy to pick up your coat and play with the hospital. Don''t ask too much. It''s not good to pull up seedlings and encourage others!"


    Hearing the advice of the old brother, Yan Yangxian just sighed and said no more.


    "Well, let''s go out. It''s depressing to stay here!" Lin Tian see everyone don''t speak, the atmosphere is really depressed, quickly play the circle road.


    Several people are walking outside, and Xu manyun also happens to come from the outside. Seeing kaihong come out of the police station safely, he threw himself in his arms and cried: "grandfather, you really worry me to death!"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine with your grandfather." Yu kaihong patted Xu manyun on the back and said in a low voice.


    After crying for a while, Xu manyun wiped his tears and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and said to Lin Tian, "I almost forgot a very important thing. Lin Tian, you''d better go to the Arctic guild hall as soon as possible. Dani, where are they in trouble?"


    "What? How do you know? " Lin Tian asked in disbelief.


    Xu manyun didn''t dare to hide anything. He said, "I was going to visit you today. When I drove to the Arctic guild hall, I saw luodanni and said hello to her. I wanted to ask her about what you are going to do today. But before I could say hello, I saw a group of people surrounded the Arctic guild hall."


    "Then why don''t they call the police?" As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, he found that he had asked a stupid question. If the gangsters had any premeditation, they would have taken away their mobile phones long ago.


    Luo Danni is in trouble. It''s estimated that Qin Xueqing and ling''er are also there. Lin Tian thinks that for their Arctic guild hall, even Longtan tiger cave will have to break into.

 Chapter 915

    After weighing the pros and cons of what Xu manyun said, Lin Tian decides to rescue Qin Xueqing. As soon as he is about to leave, Yan Dongyang takes the initiative to ask, "brother, please take me anyway!"


    Yan Dongyang at a critical time to stand up and go with him, let Lin Tian have inexplicable moved, just want to thank him said: "Danni, where, I can''t let her suffer alone."


    "It''s a dead heart Lin Tian is full of black lines. Yan Dongyang can''t wait to go to luodanni. He still roars. He''s not afraid to be cleaned up by Yan Yangxian.


    Fortunately, Yan Yangxian several are chatting, did not care about the dialogue between Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian.


    "Well, man Yun, please send some of your predecessors back. I''ll go to the Arctic hall with brother Dongyang!" Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing''s troubles are not ordinary troubles. They only add burden to Lin Tian, and they don''t say much: "Lin Tian, don''t worry, I will send my grandfather back safely. However, you should be careful. It seems to be a mess. Once you can''t cope with it, don''t try to be brave."


    Lin Tian smiles and nods. He would never refuse other people''s care. However, since he came to the Philippines, he has felt a lot of inconvenience. He still understands the reason of thinking twice about everything.


    Yan Yangxian and his family have just come out of the detention room. They all look tired. After all, they are old, and their energy is not as good as before. They have to have a good rest after several days.


    Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian drive to the Arctic guild hall. It takes about half an hour to get there from the city police station. The streets in Manila are very congested. Yan Dongyang still drives very fast.


    Really let Lin Tian witness that nothing is impossible, only the statement of not working hard.


    When they arrived, there was a group of people outside the Arctic guild hall. They were all young, and the youngest was only about 15 or 6 years old. They were dressed in all kinds of clothes and earrings. They all looked like street gangsters.


    Three, three, two, two, sitting in front of the door, as long as someone close to, with the baseball bat in his hand loud shout away.


    Yan Dongyang stops his car on the side of the road not far from them. Seeing this, he turns to Lin Tian and asks, "what should we do?"


    "What else can we do? Even if the Dragon Tan tiger cave, we have to break into it. " Lin Tian said without hesitation.


    With Lin Tian''s words, Yan Dongyang didn''t hesitate. He opened the car door and got off the car. He exclaimed: "grandma, I don''t believe this evil. Can they eat me?"


    For the sake of safety, Yan Dongyang specially looks for a brick on the ground. At that time, he can''t do it, so he waves the brick in his hand to kill a way of life. Lin Tian looks at his desperate appearance, and can''t help saying in secret: "can love make people blind, but also make people so crazy?"


    As soon as they got close to each other, they saw three, three, two, sitting next to each other. They quickly drew close to them and drove away the words they didn''t understand. They didn''t need to listen to them. They just wanted to understand what they were saying.


    Save the first, they also have no time to go to these guys nonsense, Yan Dongyang without saying a word, waving the bricks in his hand, put on a desperate posture.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Heroes don''t take immediate losses!" Lin Tian looked up at the dark crowd on the steps, they want to rush in with their own strength, no doubt in the dream.


    Yan Dongyang also knows that only by the bricks in his hand, it is estimated that he will be knocked down in a few rounds. But if not, how can he intercede with these people in the hope that they can put themselves in?


    Turning his head and looking at Lin Tian, he seemed to have this plan and asked, "what? You don''t really have that idea, do you? "


    At this moment, Lin Tian has no time to spend more time with him. The gangsters who are looking at them with vigilant eyes in front of him say, "I''m Lin Tian and he''s Yan Dongyang. We hope to see your boss."


    Lin Tian saw some familiar faces in the crowd. He soon thought that it must be Lei Shaoyang''s fault. This guy is so annoying. He just suffered a loss yesterday and immediately came to them today.


    Lin Tian thinks that he should understand the enmity between them as soon as possible. Otherwise, when will it be the first time to go on like this?


    After using Chinese Pragmatics for several times, the group of people in front of him didn''t seem to understand Chinese. They kept driving Lin Tian and Lin Tian away in Filipino language that Lin Tian couldn''t understand. They seemed to be very worried about the bricks in Yan Dongyang''s hand. They kept shouting and drinking. They still didn''t step back.


    "No, they''re going to do it!" Yan Dongyang see Lin Tian and they said for a long time, but no results, but the worse the situation, timely remind the side.


    Lin Tian can''t see it, and his head is dripping with sweat. He knows that if he goes on like this, the gangsters in front of him will really start to fight. The heroes are hard to beat. No matter what, they can''t win.


    When he was in a hurry, a young man, a bit older and wearing a plaid shirt, with an oriental face, came out of the crowd and asked in standard Chinese, "who is Lin Tian?"


    "Thank God someone understands Chinese at last." Lin Tian secretly congratulated himself that the biggest loss in foreign countries was the language barrier. In case of any bloodshed, it would be really troublesome. He took the initiative to come forward and said, "I am."


    "You are such a kind boy. How dare you come here alone?" The mixed tone that knows Chinese language is not without taunt way.


    Yan Dongyang is not happy with his words. What does it mean to be alone? I''m not human! But now it is not the time to discuss this issue, so I put away my dissatisfaction and pretended not to hear it.


    "I want to see Lei Shaoyang. I hope you can let us in!" Lin Tian ignores that guy''s sarcasm and says without fear.


    The boy laughed a few times and clapped his hands twice. A disordered and disordered crowd was immediately scattered and became two waves, leaving a path in the middle.


    "The road is here. It depends on whether you dare to go!" The boy pointed to the empty stairs in the middle of the crowd and said with some provocation.


    Don''t say it''s a ladder, even if it''s a tiger''s cave in Longtan? Lin Tian said with a smile, "please take a road."


    "There''s seed!" The boy praised again.


    "You''re welcome


    The boy led Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang to the Arctic guild hall. From the flat ground to the gate of the Arctic guild hall, there were more than 100 steps. If they were normal, they would not feel very tired. Today is different. Yan Dongyang clearly felt heavy pressure.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he would be very careful when he took every step, for fear that these guys would change together. It would be very difficult for him to escape again.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t mean to do it. Although their eyes were extremely unfriendly and even showed a fierce light, Yan Dongyang believed that they couldn''t help themselves just by their eyes.


    Five minutes later, Yan Dongyang felt as if five years had passed. It was a long time, and the steps seemed endless. He was worried, and even his steps were hasty.


    Lin Tian saw the fear in his heart and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t worry, they dare not take us!"


    "But just in case..." Yan Dongyang carefully looked at the boy who led the way in front of him, and quietly said to Lin Tian, "they are all gangsters. What''s their faithfulness?"


    Lin Tian didn''t worry and said, "don''t you see that Lei Shaoyang has put on such a big posture today, just for them!"


    Yan Dongyang thought about it carefully, but he didn''t say much about it. He muttered: "Qin Xueqing is really good. He came here to hold a product launch, but it was taken to his hometown!"


    Lin Tian didn''t say much after listening to his complaints. During this period, Qin Xueqing has been working hard for the products of Lantian medicine to open the Philippine market. Unfortunately, in a country where traditional Chinese medicine is not recognized, traditional Chinese medicine is naturally ignored.


    When the previous advertising investment was not ideal, Qin Xueqing discussed with Luo Danni, and decided to use Qin''s influence in Manila to invite local businessmen and celebrities, hoping to get their approval, so as to open up a market.


    People are not as good as nature. They have just ordered the place and arranged the meeting place. Lei Shaoyang has come to make trouble. This guy is really annoying.


    "They also see this place is very high-grade, so they will pay to rent it. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. It can be said that we have made trouble for them." Lin Tian is very reasonable. What he says makes Yan Dongyang sound like he has nothing to say.


    No matter how long the steps are, there will be an end. The boy takes Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang to the gate of the Arctic guild hall. Instead of going in, he grins, reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of invitation: "OK, you go in, and I won''t see you off."


    "Thank you very much." Although the boy''s speech is not smooth and sarcastic, Lin Tian still expresses his thanks to him. You know, if it wasn''t for him, Yan Dongyang and he might be surrounded and beaten by a large crowd.


    "You''re welcome. My name is a can. You can come to me if you have any questions!" Ah can''s mouth is full of evil smile. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything.


    For this guy to take the initiative to report home, Lin Tian some accident, gave him a very puzzled look.


    Ah can grinned and straightened his hand. He had a beautiful ponytail on the back of his head and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know who it is if you want to get revenge in the future!"


    "Maligobi!" Yan Dongyang scolded in a low voice, muttered: "this guy is too arrogant!"


    Lin Tian hears very clearly, but he just smiles and doesn''t answer. He strides to the North Pole guild hall. Qin Xueqing and them are locked up in it, and Lei Shaoyang is waiting for him there.


    Compared with a can''s name, Lin Tian is more concerned about what the hell this guy is up to.


    The Arctic guild hall is completely decorated in European style. The ground is paved with marble tiles. It is smooth and bright, and can even reflect human figures. The floor lamps with broken diamonds hanging from the roof are noble.


    There are some oil paintings on the walls that I don''t know who wrote them, adding a lot of cultural flavor. Lin Tian looked around and sighed: "no wonder Qin Xueqing and Luo Danni would choose this place together. It''s not unreasonable."


    "Lin Tian, you are here at last!"


    Lei Shaoyang''s voice floated from the top of Lin Tian''s head and echoed in the open hall. Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang raised their heads and saw him standing in the corridor on the second floor, sticking out his head and smiling at them.


    Smile with the winner''s attitude, with the eyes looking down at them.


    "Lei Shaoyang, what are you trying to do?" Lin Tian is not used to the feeling of high vision. Seeing that the steps covered with red carpet are not far away, he asks and goes up the steps.


    Lei Shaoyang saw that they were walking up the steps and approaching his position. He waited patiently for them without stopping or worrying.

 Chapter 916

    "Lin Tian!"


    Qin Xueqing heard Lin Tian''s voice and ran out of the private room of the guild hall. She searched for Lin Tian''s whereabouts with her eyes and saw that Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang were coming towards them. She was very happy.


    "Lin Tian, you finally came. I thought you didn''t dare to come." Lei Shaoyang is sitting on the high back chair specially moved by his subordinates, smoking with his legs up, his eyes full of disdain.


    Lin Tian saw his unbridled appearance. He could not help getting angry. He asked: "Lei Shaoyang, are you not afraid that the police will arrest you when you do this?"


    "Catch me? Why? " Lei Shaoyang asked back with great interest and said with a smile, "do I also break the law sitting here?"


    "You disturb public order and illegally ban innocent people." Lin Tian is staring at Lei Shaoyang and says.


    Anyway, there is no way to go back now. He is totally in a state of mind, and it''s not enough if he doesn''t fight with Lei Shaoyang. Yan Dongyang looks around nervously.


    He knows that Lei Shaoyang dares to put them in. If he doesn''t have a little preparation, it''s impossible. Maybe there are thugs hiding in the dark corner of the guild hall.


    "I don''t have any plans to ban them. I don''t believe you ask them." Lei Shaoyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if they want to leave, they can leave at any time. I won''t stop them."


    As soon as Lei Shaoyang''s voice was over, Xiao ling''er, who had been Frank all the time, broke in and said, "even if you come here uninvited, you''ll drive away the guests we invited. What''s more outrageous is that you''ll let people seal the gate and not let others in. Are you such a troublemaker?"


    What Xiao ling''er said didn''t make Lei Shaoyang angry. He laughed wildly and said: "I''ve always been happy when Lei Shao does things. What I''ve done today is because some of you have made me unhappy. Therefore, I will make him very sad."


    "You are... Shameless!" Xiao ling''er didn''t expect that Lei Shaoyang would have such words. He pointed to him for a long time and then said, "shameless!"


    Lei Shaoyang turned his head and looked directly at Xiao ling''er for a long time. After a long time, he said, "beauty, don''t think you are beautiful, I''ll pity you. No matter who you are in Manila, you have to give me some face. I''ll forget it this time. Don''t blame me for being impolite if you dare to talk nonsense again."


    Xiao ling''er was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He grumbled bitterly and didn''t dare to speak out any more.


    Lei Shaoyang is very satisfied with Xiao ling''er''s obedience. He turns his head and looks directly at Lin Tian and says, "if you kneel down and kowtow to me today, I may consider forgiving you. In addition..."


    Lei Shaoyang pointed to luodanni and said with a smile, "you ask her to accompany me to Maldives for a few days. If we have a good time, we will have a good relationship."


    "You fart!" Yan Dongyang is furious and rushes up to teach Lei Shaoyang a lesson. But before he gets to Lei Shaoyang, he is kicked to the ground by the bodyguard behind him.


    Just with his bodyguard''s skill of being quiet as a virgin and moving like a rabbit, Lin Tian knows that Lei Shaoyang''s confidence is not unreasonable.


    "You count the onion. Did I speak to you?" Lei Shaoyang spat at Yan Dongyang, who couldn''t stand on the ground, and scolded: "if you are a strong scholar, you don''t weigh your weight."


    Luo Danni looks at Yan Dongyang with her good-looking eyes. At first, she doesn''t have a good impression of Yan Dongyang. She thinks that Yan is a flower maniac. With her experience, a flower maniac man is not expert in love.


    When Lei Shaoyang insults her, Yan Dongyang''s courage is really amazing. She is even moved. Tears are rolling in her eyes.


    "Lei Shaoyang, you will be punished!" Luodanni pointed to Lei Shaoyang with her slender and beautiful fingers, and said word by word.


    Lei Shaoyang is very fond of luodanni. His taste is unique. He likes this kind of woman who is tall, concave and convex, looks very thin and feels meaty. Even if luodanni scolds him, he will not treat her like Xiao linger.


    "Beauty, I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of retribution." Lei Shaoyang chuckled and said, "let''s have a hundred hearts."


    His arrogant words made the people on the scene very unhappy. For this, Lin Tian didn''t have much expression, but pointed to Lei Shaoyang and said, "Lei Shaoyang, you are crazy now, but please remember one thing!"


    "All ears!" Lei Shaoyang doesn''t sell. No wonder he is so arrogant. He controls the whole scene, and there''s no reason for him to avoid it.


    "The most regretful thing in your life is to offend me. I''ll let you know that once you offend me, the end will be miserable." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with a strange light and said with a loud voice.


    Lei Shaoyang was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. After a long time, he covered his stomach and took a deep breath: "you can really tell jokes, but I don''t appreciate your humor, so..."


    He turned his head to one side and winked at several cool bodyguards behind him, asking them to teach Lin Tian a lesson.


    Lin Tian saw that they were approaching him, and knew that hand to hand combat was inevitable, which he was not good at. But Lin Tian, who was extremely hard, would not lose his backbone and confidence even if he was knocked down.


    Fortunately, there are still several silver needles in the wrist. If they are used properly, they should be able to teach these guys some lessons. They quietly raised their wrists and gave them a fatal blow when they approached.


    "Stop it all!" When the bodyguard was about to start, he heard someone stop him.


    Lei Shaoyang is very depressed by this stop. In order to clean up Lin Tian and not be disturbed today, he specially surrounds the meeting hall, but he didn''t expect to stop it at the critical moment.


    Are those guys out there eating shit? Lei Shaoyang cursed bitterly.


    His eyes also looked in the direction of the voice. When he looked at the person who stopped drinking, he not only lost his resentment, but also felt a little uneasy in his heart, and his back could not help getting wet.


    Several girls also looked in the past. Qin Xueqing''s eyes brightened. She never dreamed that the great God, who could not be invited on weekdays, would come here in person.


    Yan Dongyang also got up from the ground with the help of luodanni. With the company of the goddess, he felt that no matter how hard he suffered, no matter how much he suffered, there would be no problem.


    "Uncle Chen, why are you here?" Lin Tian didn''t expect Chen Yongqiang to come at this critical time, but to be honest, his timely arrival really solved a lot of problems.


    Chen Yongqiang went back yesterday and savored Lin Tian''s words carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Tian''s words were reasonable. Although there were more Chinese in Filipino, the local aborigines still looked down on them. In addition, Chen Yongqiang was so despised by Filipino in his early years.


    He even thinks that Lin Tian''s anger is reasonable. Chen Yongqiang is not unreasonable and has the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Today, I learned that something happened here. I came here specially. I thought I was late, but I didn''t expect the time was just right." Chen Yongqiang''s smile, as always, makes people warm like a spring breeze.


    But I don''t know why. Lei Shaoyang looks at his smile, but it''s cold all over, and he can''t help shaking.


    "Shaoyang, why are you here today?" As if he had just discovered Lei Shaoyang, Chen Yongqiang took the initiative to say hello to him, which made Lei Shaoyang tremble all over.


    "Chen... Uncle Chen!" Chen Yongqiang tried to calm himself down and said with a smile: "I just have time to come here today to join in the fun, so I''m going to go back!"


    The sole of his feet was just about to slip. This guy''s ability to make the rudder was so admirable that he was speechless. Unexpectedly, Chen Yongqiang grabbed him and said with a smile: "I''m a virtuous man. I''m here. Don''t worry!"


    "Uncle Chen, I just remembered that there are still things to do at home. I''m in a hurry to do them. I''ll wait until I come back, OK?" Lei family is like a lost dog. He is ready to leave with his tail between his legs, but Chen Yongqiang didn''t give him the chance.


    "Thank you very much today, Mr. Chen." Chen Yongqiang had been rejected twice in a row before, but he was still able to fight for justice today. It can be seen that his character is really extraordinary. Lin Tian is very grateful to come forward to thank him.


    Chen Yongqiang waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite. If you call me uncle Chen, you already look up to me. Previously, I did something wrong. Now it''s even!"


    Chen Yongqiang is worthy of being a man of virtue. The fact that he has done makes people admire him very much. In particular, he is able to help Lin Tian regardless of the past. His open mind is really moving.


    "Lin Tian, what are you going to do with this guy?" Chen Yongqiang gave Lei Shaoyang to Lin Tian as a gift. He said generously, "with me here, he can''t make a bubble any more."


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand Chen Yongqiang''s action. If he wants to ask him to see his mother, he will be convinced by his perseverance.


    His current practice is completely beyond the scope of Lin Tian''s understanding, so Lin Tian asked: "why?"


    Of course, Chen Yongqiang understood what Lin Tian''s question meant and said with a faint smile, "I''ll answer you later. We''d better deal with this boy''s question first."


    Lin Tian turns his head to see Yan Dongyang. Seeing that he is not in any serious trouble, he puts down his heart to discuss with Lei Shaoyang.


    "Lei Shao, I came to filibin to save people, not to make grudges with others, and you forced me again and again, which really made me feel unbearable, and today your practice has gone beyond my bottom line."


    Without Chen Yongqiang''s support, Lei Shaoyang would take Lin Tian''s words as a fart and never take them to heart. Today, Qin Xueqing spared no effort to rent a high-standard venue for the promotion of new products.


    He picked this opportunity to make trouble, just for this purpose. Anyway, as long as he could step on Lin Tian, Lei Shaoyang would like to do it.


    "Lin Tian, don''t follow me." Lei Shaoyang twisted his neck and hit back: "that day in the police station, if you didn''t do too much, how can I care with you?"


    "That''s still my fault?" Lin Tian sneers. He suddenly feels that Lei Shaoyang is so shameless that he is almost funny.


    Due to Chen Yongqiang''s presence, Lei Shaoyang waved his hand in a magnanimous manner and said, "if you come and go, we''ll be even. In the future, if you dare to provoke me again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "So what?" Lin Tian is not bold and fearless, but expresses incomparable anger at Lei Shaoyang''s shamelessness.


    Lei Shaoyang didn''t expect his concession. Lin Tian didn''t appreciate it. It''s hard to work in front of Chen Yongqiang. He said discontentedly: "Lin Tian, don''t think someone is covering you, just ride on my head. Don''t forget that our Lei family are not bullied casually."


    This is for Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang, of course. The Lei family is also a top millionaire in Manila. Chen Yongqiang has to give some face no matter how hard he is. It''s not good for anyone to make everything too rigid.


    "Lin Tian, you don''t have to worry about it. Let go and do it. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it." Chen Yongqiang said boldly.


    His words made everyone at the scene confused. He wondered why he was so good to Lin Tian. Lei Shaoyang said suspiciously, "is this boy Chen Yongqiang''s illegitimate son?"


    Suspicions belong to suspicions, but I dare not say it. If I get angry with Chen Yongqiang and get two slaps in the face, it''s nothing.


    If it''s not an illegitimate child, why?


    The question lingered in his mind

 Chapter 917

    Chen Yongqiang didn''t give Lei Shaoyang time to think. The time of the rich is very precious. He can earn money that ordinary people can''t earn every second. He will be impatient when he doesn''t want to deal with it.


    "Boy, make up your mind quickly!" Chen Yongqiang looked at the time with his wrist raised and urged.


    Lei Shaoyang knows that if he lingers on, Chen Yongqiang will not be happy. Then, many of the Lei family are unhappy. Most of the rich have interest contacts, and the Chen family is the leader among them.


    Although the Lei family is very horizontal, they have to weigh the interests of their partners, Chen family, especially Chen Yongqiang himself, before they do things. Lei Shaoyang is crazy. Even if he is crazy, he has to look at his opponents.


    "I don''t know!" Lei Shaoyang smiles awkwardly, pretends to be indifferent and admits.


    Lei Shaoyang has accepted the advice, and Chen Yongqiang doesn''t want to do anything. He nodded his head and said, "OK, apologize to Lin Tian and his friends and compensate for the loss, then you can leave!"


    Chen Yongqiang''s words make Lei Shaoyang feel incredible. It''s really rare for him to lose such a big person without looking for this face. Chen Yongqiang still has to force himself to admit his mistake. Do you really want to force himself to die before he can stop?


    People live just for a face!


    The light of the stars in Lei Shaoyang''s eyes obviously makes people feel resentful. Chen Yongqiang said, "if you feel aggrieved, don''t ask Lin Tian for trouble. If you ask him for trouble, it''s equal to asking me for trouble. If I ask you to apologize, it''s very polite. Otherwise, you know how I treat those people who are enemies with me..."


    As soon as Chen Yongqiang''s threatening words come out, Lei Shaoyang finally understands why he will tremble unconsciously when he sees him. The situation is better than others. He knows that he will bow now. Next, Chen Yongqiang will force himself to bow by extraordinary means. At that time, he will lose more shame.


    "What''s the relationship between Lin Tian and Chen?" Lei Shaoyang raises questions in his heart.


    He did not dare to put it on his mouth. He bowed to Lin Tian and his friends and apologized: "I''m sorry, please forgive my impulse. I will make full compensation for all the losses I have brought to you."


    Lei Shaoyang felt humiliated and even angry. No emotion could express his true feelings, but he was so powerless.


    "Well, you go! We won''t let you pay for the loss as long as you don''t bother us any more. " Lin Tian doesn''t want to have a grudge with others, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed about Lei Shaoyang.


    Lei Shaoyang turned and left, his eyes full of hostility.


    Looking at his back as he left, Lin Tian asked, "Uncle Chen, why do you help me like this now?"


    Everyone present was surprised that Chen Yongqiang had not much relationship with Lin Tian. In order to help Lin Tian, he even humiliated Lei Shaoyang and offended the Lei family. No one was surprised. What did Chen Yongqiang think.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yongqiang said seriously: "in fact, I''m very angry that you refused me twice. In Filipino, no one dares to treat me like this, even our Chen family. But you repeatedly, repeatedly, don''t give me Chen''s face..."


    Everyone is even more strange, staring at Chen Yongqiang, hoping that he can give a satisfactory answer.


    "However, what you said last night made me feel very much about your persistence and belief in TCM, and even spared no effort to defend the dignity and pride of TCM with your own life..."


    Many people gathered in the corridor on the second floor, but there was still no sound. They looked at the respected old man with strange eyes. His words and deeds were full of personality charm and brilliance.


    "Chao Wen said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your words and deeds brighten my eyes. I like your courage that you dare not bow to evil. Even if you die, you have to fight for your ideals..."


    The more Chen Yongqiang said, the more excited he was. He waved his arms with him. The crowd did not speak and listened to him.


    "Of course, I admit that I sent someone to investigate you. When I learned that you had been unfairly treated in Filipino, I knew that you did it for a reason. I also understood that you were a young man with ideals. Suddenly, I was very moved. It was this move that not only made me not angry with you, but also made me feel very happy, Let me also understand a lot of the truth of life


    Everyone was stunned. They never expected that Chen Yongqiang would tell the truth so candidly. Everyone present was deeply shocked, and no one could say anything.


    The image of Chen Yongqiang has become more and more tall in people''s minds. He is rich and heartless. He is powerful and does not deceive others. This is the most rare quality. Through this matter, Lin Tian really believes in Chen Yongqiang.


    Before Chen Yongqiang took the initiative to speak, he said, "Uncle Chen, this time, you don''t have to say, I''m going to see my aunt."


    Chen Yongqiang was overjoyed, but to the surprise of Lin Tian and his friends, he waved his hand and said, "I''m not busy. I still have something to do. Otherwise, I''m really uncomfortable."


    "One more thing to do?" Lin Tian is very strange. What else is more important than his mother''s illness.


    Good play is about to start, even the usual favorite noisy license can also become quiet, open your eyes to see what will happen next good play.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" Chen Yongqiang pokes his head out of the protective fence of the corridor on the second floor and shouts at the downstairs.


    Chen Jieliang came in from the door, careful for fear of making Chen Yongqiang unhappy.


    Lin Tian was surprised by his appearance. He looked at Chen Yongqiang and didn''t know what he was going to do?


    "Don''t you kneel down for me yet." Chen Yongqiang points to Lin Tian and scolds Chen Jieliang.


    Lin Tian was so surprised that he quickly waved his hand and said, "Uncle Chen, I can''t do anything."


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yongqiang stopped him and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it."


    Father dare not disobey, Chen Jieliang is not willing to, or kneel in front of Lin Tian.


    "I''m sorry, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. I hope adults don''t care about villains and don''t have the same opinion with me." Chen Jieliang kneels on the ground and pleads with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiantian stepped forward and pulled him up and said, "I''m shallow in learning. You will suspect that I''m normal. Kneeling is too heavy. I can''t stand it!"


    Chen Jieliang didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so open-minded and capable of complaining. He was full of gratitude, shame and blush. He deeply regretted his previous irrational actions.


    Two people to reconcile the past, in the side of Chen Yongqiang also old comfort said: "can see you like this, I am very happy!"


    Looking at the happy ending, when everyone felt happy, unexpectedly, the bigger egg was still behind. Chen Yongqiang took the initiative to say: "today your promotion was disturbed by Lei Shaoyang, but it made me have a new idea."


    Qin Xueqing cast her eyes to the past and looked like she was willing to hear it in detail. Chen Yongqiang said with a smile, "I''m going to join your career, not as an investor, and I''m really going to do something..."


    Luo Danni was surprised to cover her mouth, which is undoubtedly a great good news. With Chen Yongqiang''s influence, every move will play a crucial role in the acceptance of the whole Chinese patent medicine products in Felix.


    "Do you mean to build the image of traditional Chinese medicine with our products?" Qin Xueqing with her extraordinary wisdom, quickly from the temptation to analyze a reasonable explanation.


    Qin Xueqing''s cleverness surprised Chen Yongqiang. He put it on his face and said with a smile: "as Lin Tian said, Chinese medicine is not very popular in filibin. Today, when western medicine is popular, Chinese medicine is particularly difficult. I have some industries in filibin, but from the root, I am still Chinese, The blood flow is the same, so I want to do something for Chinese medicine, from the side, also for you... "


    All the people present were moved by the words. Even Yan Dongyang''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "Thank you!" Qin Xueqing''s eyes flashed a touch of gratitude.


    Chen Yongqiang light smile, smile very calmly, all this, not for someone a thank you, he is very calm.


    "Chen Bo, everything you said taught me another lesson. I think there is still a big gap with you." Lin Tian never avoids his mistakes and admits to Chen Yongqiang.


    "I am not as good as you in traditional Chinese medicine, and you are not as good as me in business. I still have some ways to make traditional Chinese medicine a famous brand." Chen Yongqiang said calmly: "I''m not doing this for you, but for the declining traditional Chinese medicine in China. I hope to do my best. Of course, I don''t deny this idea. I''ll come into contact with you..."


    Lin Tian stretched out his right hand and said frankly, "let''s work hard for TCM."


    Chen Yongqiang grasped and said: "I really like to cooperate with young people with ideas like you, because every cooperation will give me a new vision and perspective on things."


    Luo Danni unconsciously turned to look at Qin Xueqing. She thought that the promotion meeting must be a failure after Lei Shaoyang''s interference. But unexpectedly, Chen Yongqiang''s birth not only drove Lei Shaoyang away, but also gave them a big surprise.


    "What a surprise." At first, Rodney came to filibin to think a lot. She felt that things were difficult and things were not easy to develop. It''s really surprising that such a big turn would happen after many twists and turns.


    The matter was almost talked about, and the rest of the follow-up work was not in a hurry. For a moment, Chen Yongqiang asked with a smile, "I don''t know if Dr. Lin can come to see my mother?"


    Lin Tian is not a person who doesn''t know how to praise. After doing so many things, Chen Yongqiang gives himself a step down. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, he really can''t say it.


    "Thank you, Chen Bo."


    "I''ve read the Three Kingdoms. When Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to come out of the mountain, he also looked at the cottage. I can see that you are also a man of great talent. Of course, I follow the example of uncle Liu."


    "Look at the cottage three times!" When this word came out of Chen Yongqiang''s mouth, everyone felt fresh. After thinking about the cause and effect of the matter again, they suddenly felt that there was some truth, and they couldn''t help smiling.


    What people didn''t expect was that the bad beginning would have such a winding ending, and the twists and turns would almost catch up with the poor domestic TV series

 Chapter 918

    Chen''s Manor


    Lin Tian concentrates on taking the pulse for the old lady. It''s hard for outsiders to see the clue of the old lady''s illness from his expression. More than a dozen members of the Chen family are surrounded by Lin Tian. They dare not even go out for fear of disturbing the doctor''s pulse.


    Chen Jieliang''s lesson is too profound. Who dares to make trouble at this juncture?


    The old lady''s illness seems to be more serious. Her huge head is hard to bear. There are countless traces of scratching on her face. Compared with the Chen family, Lin Tian is more calm and calm. She has a short pulse.


    Since he came to Chen''s house from the Arctic guild hall, he has been sitting and taking pulse diagnosis for the old lady, neither asking nor looking at other people. No one present can figure out what happened?


    Qin Xueqing and Luo Danni want to work out a detailed cooperation plan. Chen Yongqiang didn''t ask much about it. Through the conversation just now, with his insight, he is very confident that he will give them the whole plan.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang return to Chen''s manor with Chen Yongqiang to treat his wife.


    Chen Jieliang said nothing. He didn''t understand why the old man was so optimistic about Lin Tian, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason to persuade him. In order not to make the old man angry, he had to put a lot of resentment in his stomach.


    Chen Yongqiang sees Lin Tian''s silence. As soon as he is about to ask, he sees Yan Dongyang running in from the outside with something in his hand.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, I found what you asked me to look for." I can hear Yan Dongyang''s voice is very happy, and Lin Tian''s face has changed from waterless to traceless.


    Everyone''s eyes also follow Lin Tian. Yan Dongyang comes in from the outside and hands the things in his hand to Lin Tian in front of everyone. Chen Yongqiang looks closer. It turns out that it''s a plant root.


    "Brother Dongyang, please soak it in the water." Lin Tian ordered a, then he also stood up, from the needle bag out of the silver needle, with alcohol cotton disinfection.


    None of the people present understood why they were, but no one dared to ask. Yan Dongyang washed the mud off the root and put it into a glass to soak it in water.


    After a while, the clear and transparent water became as black as ink. Yan Dongyang put the glass full of black water beside Lin Tian''s table. Everyone felt puzzled when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd.


    Lin Tian pricked several silver needles at Yintang, Sibai, Shangguan and other acupoints on the old lady''s face. He used Taiji Liuhe needling. Yan Dongyang rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong. What the boy did was Taiji Liuhe needling.


    He didn''t understand that Lin Tianfang didn''t use his famous Youlong nine needles, but he had to use his own family needling method. On second thought, it suddenly occurred to him that Youlong nine needles were good, but the needling method was too strong, and its domineering internal force was not affordable to the old people.


    On the contrary, my family''s Taiji Liuhe needling method is different. I pay attention to both internal and external needling. I supplement the form with Qi, and transform the domineering and strong components of internal force into soft and strong ones.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s skillful needling technique, many of them have never seen the acupuncture technique from China. They can''t help but feel curious about this new thing. Chen Yongqiang only knows a little about one or two. Although he can''t say what kind of needling method Lin Tian used, he has no idea about Lin Tian''s skillful needling technique, I have to admire it.


    As an expert, Yan Dongyang is completely admire to speechless, he is the first time to see Lin Tianshi''s skill of becoming a monk, a little strange to him, this boy only slightly learned from the old man, also did not see him practice on weekdays.


    But what made Yan Dongyang blush was that he was not as good as him, and he was much worse than him. However, he would never say such a shame.


    Lin Tian concentrated his energy on giving the needle to the old lady. There was a little sweat on her forehead, and she didn''t care to wipe it. With his application of the needle, the pain of the old lady''s suffering from illness also improved a lot, and the groan also gradually decreased.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chen Yongqiang felt that the time was as long as a few years later. He saw that the old lady''s expression gradually calmed down. He didn''t groan because of pain, but his head was huge because of illness, and there was no change.


    Chen Yongqiang is worried about his mother''s illness. He also knows that there is no other way except to believe Lin Tian. He has to be patient and wait for Lin Tian to cure his mother.


    After a few minutes, Lin Tian finally finished the diagnosis and treatment for the old lady, pulled out the silver needle, took over Chen''s servant''s folded white towel, wiped the sweat on his head, and said to Yan Dongyang, "Dongyang, it''s up to you next."


    Yan Dongyang tacitly nodded, picked up the thick ink like glass in his hand, and was about to send it to the old lady''s mouth. At this moment, someone finally could not help coming forward to stop him and said, "doctor, please wait a moment."


    "What can I do for you?" Yan Dongyang turned his head and looked at the strange young man in front of him. In fact, needless to say, he roughly guessed what the man was thinking and comforted him: "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    "Xiao Yu, step back!" Chen Yongqiang cheered aside.


    This is Chen Jieyu, the second son of Chen Yongqiang. Chen''s family education is very strict. Chen''s father''s words are like imperial edicts. No one in the Chen family dares to violate them. Chen Jieyu turns his head and says anxiously, "father, I''m afraid..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Chen Yongqiang severely interrupts Chen Jieyu. He doesn''t understand what Chen Jieyu''s worry means, but he is still willing to believe Lin Tian.


    Chen Yongqiang, who is used to big business, still knows the truth.


    "It''s OK. Believe me, I''m also a doctor. Doctors have their own professional ethics." Yan Dongyang is smiling and comforting. As he said, he is a doctor. When it comes to the safety of patients, he will no longer act recklessly and without integrity.


    On the contrary, his smile is very kind, which can give people a kind of confidence and strength. It can pacify the helpless patients and their families. If he has no two brushes, how dare he open a school in Yanjing?


    His kind smile has a stabilizing effect on the people present. The originally whispering communication also calmed down. No one said more and watched Yan Dongyang''s next performance attentively.


    If you just feed the medicine, Chen''s servant can do it. Do you need a master level doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to feed it? The reason why Lin Tian did this was that he wanted Yan Dongyang to help the patient massage the acupoints while giving the medicine.


    He didn''t say it, but Yan Dongyang understood it. After they have been together for a long time, with one look and one action, they will understand what they think in each other''s heart. This is the tacit understanding between the two good friends.


    Yan Dongyang reaches out his hand and carefully wipes out the spilled Decoction at the corner of the old lady''s mouth. He puts aside half of the decoction that he has drunk and soaked out with his roots, and massages the old lady''s acupoints in a unique way.


    Yan Yangxian is a recognized expert in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. If he has no skills, how dare he claim to be the first? Yan Dongyang is his son. Even if he doesn''t have all the true biographies, he will be able to be proud of the world and open the school to accept apprentices.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t teach Lin Tian about his family''s acupoint massage. Lin Tian''s acupoint massage is completely based on Youlong''s nine needle acupuncture, which is different from him.


    Last time, it was used for a strong and healthy person, and the effect can only be regarded as average. However, for the old man who had been suffering from illness for a long time, Lin Tian asked himself.


    He needed Yan Dongyang''s help. Of course, he didn''t say, but Yan still understood, and even didn''t ask, so he began to massage the old lady.


    Chen Yongqiang asked himself that he knew several massage masters in Filipino, but compared with this one in front of him, he could only be regarded as a primary school student, so he was not equal to him at all.


    "The traditional Chinese medicine of China is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. No wonder Lin Tianhui is stubborn and hard to understand. Today, with the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, no matter what kind of traditional Chinese medicine skills are likely to be lost, and none of these skills will be lost without the painstaking efforts of countless predecessors in exploring and improving for thousands of years, which is undoubtedly a great waste!"


    Chen Yongqiang could not help but wet his eyes. When he thought that such a good culture would be lost, he could not help but shed tears. He felt that what he had done before was not enough. He wanted Filipino Chinese and Chinese people to see the real charm of traditional Chinese medicine, which can not be replaced by western medicine.


    After Yan Dongyang pressed the acupoints carefully, the old lady gradually went to sleep, snoring evenly, sleeping deeply and peacefully, and everyone''s heart was relaxed.


    During this time, the old lady''s illness has been concerned about the whole family. This time, the two doctors joined hands to control the old lady''s illness, which gradually changed people''s views on them.


    "Last time, you said that the old lady''s illness was due to pollen allergy. Now can you tell me more about it?" Seeing that the old lady''s illness is not getting better, Chen Yongqiang can''t help asking Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment, then said: "this is not a simple pollen allergy, but a variety of mixed poisoning!"


    "What?" Chen Yongqiang was shocked, lost his voice and said: "the old lady doesn''t go out much on weekdays, and it''s impossible to get into a feud with others. Who will harm her?"


    Of course, Lin Tian knows what he means. The Chen family has a big business and it''s hard to avoid getting angry with others in business. However, who would take pains to deal with a dying old man? Is that too inhumane?


    "Maybe it''s not someone who intentionally does harm, but you accidentally mix some things together and lead to the poisoning of the elderly." Lin Tian thought about the matter carefully and concluded.


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t understand what he said, but Yan Dongyang understood it. He also found that the poison on the old lady was very complicated, so he went to the garden to dig some tulip roots.


    This completely coincides with Lin Tian''s idea. Tulip''s roots are more or less toxic, but when it comes to the old lady''s symptoms, it has the effect of fighting poison with poison.


    "That..." Chen Yongqiang thought about it. He really couldn''t understand that they ate and lived with the old lady on weekdays, but they were safe. But the old lady was so seriously ill, isn''t it unreasonable?


    Seeing his suspicious face, Lin Tian said with a knowing smile: "I know what you mean, so I''m strange. I didn''t understand this before. However, when I was doing acupuncture for the old lady, I suddenly smelled sandalwood and understood it all!"


    "What? Sandalwood? " Chen Yongqiang was even more confused. He took a look at Yan Dongyang and saw that he, who usually knew Lin Tian very well, was also confused. He said strangely, "what''s the matter with this?"


    "Don''t worry, let me tell you slowly..."

 Chapter 919

    Chen Yongqiang and his family are all intrigued by Lin Tian. The old lady''s illness is strange. In addition, many doctors in Manila are unable to cure it. So they have to put down their position and invite Lin Tian to come here.


    Lin Tian shows his hand in front of everyone, which really makes all the people on the scene shut up. Chen Jieliang, who just didn''t like Lin tianpo, also chooses to shut up and doesn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    "The sandalwood used by the old lady is high-grade sandalwood imported from Thailand, which is used to repel mosquitoes and calm the nerves, but what do you mean just now?" Chen Yongqiang wants to break his head, but he doesn''t want to understand what''s going on. Looking at other people, he is puzzled.


    When Lin Tian saw that his mother''s illness was as anxious as thousands of children in the world, he could not help but warm his heart and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be the most famous incense in Thailand, right?"


    Chen Yongqiang nodded his head. It is high-grade sandalwood. It can be said that it is inch size gold. It is often used for sacrifice and other activities. This sandalwood is not the same. Even if he has money, he may not be able to buy it. He has entrusted a lot of talents to buy it.


    The old lady often has insomnia and palpitations. Chen Yongqiang spared no effort to make the old lady sleep more soundly. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian said that there was something wrong with sandalwood, which puzzled him very much.


    "Sandalwood certainly has the effect of calming the nerves and expelling mosquitoes, but you ignore that one of its functions is to paralyze the nerves. Just imagine if it does not have the function of paralyzing the nerves, how can it play the role of calming the nerves?"


    When Yan Dongyang said this, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened. Chen Yongqiang was like an electric shock. For a long time, there was no movement. When he didn''t speak, other people would dare to say half a word more. They would not speak any more.


    "Then... What should we do?" Chen Yongqiang asked without a master.


    His eyes flickered anxiously, and he completely regarded Lin Tian as a life-saving straw. As the saying goes, an old woman is as old as a treasure. No matter how old she is, she is like a pillar of support in Chen Yongqiang''s heart. If she fails, Chen Yongqiang will feel that the sky has collapsed.


    Lin Tian saw that he had no idea what to do, and comforted him: "don''t worry, since you find the cause, then it''s good to treat the disease next!"


    "No!" Chen Jieyu suddenly thought of something, put forward the doubts in his heart, and said: "we''ve all heard this sandalwood, but we''re all ok except for the old lady''s business."


    As soon as this remark came out, others echoed: "we all like this kind of sandalwood very much, and there is this kind of sandalwood in the room..."


    Everyone''s words, Chen Yongqiang suddenly thought, his room also has such sandalwood, but Lin Tian''s words how to explain?


    In the face of everyone''s doubt, Lin Tian smiles and turns his eyes to Yan Dongyang, who knows him very well all the time. This time, of course, is no exception. Yan Dongyang is duty bound to explain: "you all smell sandalwood, but you seldom smell it."


    "There is another fragrance?" Everyone was at a loss and looked around. No one could tell why.


    "Yes, I said just now that the old lady is a very complicated mixed poison. The cause is indeed caused by pollen allergy!" Lin Tian continued with Yan Dongyang''s words.


    It''s the second time that Chen Yongqiang has heard Lin Tianjian say that the old lady''s disease is caused by pollen, and the fragrance of tulips in the garden really makes people poisoned? Scratching his scalp, he sighed: "it''s really like a mountain. Lin Tian should stop playing tricks and finish all the questions at once."


    "It''s up to me. If there are any omissions, Lin Tian, you can add them, OK?" Yan Dongyang unexpectedly volunteered, which is no wonder, he found that these people do not know intentionally or unintentionally ignore him, he felt it necessary to show his hand.


    Yan Dongyang volunteered. Of course, Lin Tian couldn''t wait for it. He said yes with a smile.


    With Lin Tian''s tacit consent, Yan Dongyang also had the spirit and said in front of the public: "in fact, I was misled at the beginning. Later, after Lin Tian''s reminder, it suddenly became clear. Later, I took a pulse carefully for the old lady, and found that her pulse was like a smooth bead, and her pulse was smooth, giving people a feeling of repeated rotation and smoothness, Generally speaking, there are many reasons for this, but the most important reason is that when the body''s evil Qi is in full swing, if the body''s healthy qi is insufficient, it will lead to attenuation, and the evil Qi and healthy qi fight against each other. The so-called "good is more than evil, and the body''s condition will go from bad to worse..."


    Yan Dongyang''s words were incomprehensible to everyone. However, they soon thought that a few days before the old lady fell ill, she caught a cold and coughed from time to time. They asked the doctor to see her. They all said that it was caused by wind and cold. At that time, no one paid much attention to it. Later, the old lady became more and more seriously ill.


    "The excessive evil of the body leads to the deterioration, and the wrong treatment of the doctors behind leads to the aggravation of the old lady''s condition, which leads to her serious illness..."


    As soon as Yan Dongyang''s conclusion was put out, Chen Yongqiang''s face turned pale and lost his voice: "doctor, you must save my mother. I will give you any money you spend."


    If it wasn''t for Yan Dongyang, he would have knelt down for them.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me first!" Yan Dongyang managed to help Chen Yongqiang up. After a little breathing, he continued: "fortunately, Lin Tian has been rescued before, so the old lady''s condition has not developed beyond control..."


    His words undoubtedly gave the people present a reassurance. Chen Yongqiang looked at Lin Tian gratefully. Compared with the gratitude of the Chen family, Lin Tian looked at Yan Dongyang unhappily and said in secret: "you little boy, you gasp every time you speak. You want to scare people to death!"


    Yan Dongyang, a good friend, read Lin Tian''s complaint from his eyes. He continued quietly: "just now, with Lin Tian''s needling and acupoint massage, the old lady''s illness has improved!"


    Of course, the whole Chen family is very clear about how to do business, but they are laymen in traditional Chinese medicine. After listening to Yan Dongyang for a long time, they were scared by this guy at first. Later, they listened to him bluff and bluff, but they didn''t make it clear how to make the old lady better.


    "Doctor Yan, can you tell me how the old lady can be cured?" What Chen Yongqiang is most concerned about is a problem.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t mean to deceive everyone, but he wanted to make the disease more clear. Unexpectedly, he ran away from the topic and took a squint at Lin Tianman''s reproachful eyes, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "I''ll give you some prescriptions, and you''ll get the medicine." Yan Dongyang habitually rolled up his sleeve, ready to pick up the pen to write, but before he wrote a word, the Chen family looked at him with a very strange look.


    This kind of eyes not only surprised Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Yan Dongyang said strangely.


    Chen Yongqiang took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "doctor Yan, do you want a prescription for Chinese medicine?"


    Yan Dongyang didn''t understand what he said, so he replied, "of course, otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Well, in Manila, it''s very difficult to grasp the Chinese medicine you wrote in your prescription. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to buy it in Huaxia by plane after you write it?" After thinking about it, Chen Yongqiang found that this was the only way. Later, he felt that it was inappropriate and said, "by the way, doctor Yan, is there a large amount of Chinese herbal medicine needed? If it''s too big, it''s estimated that it will have to be detained at the airport. "


    Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian look at each other, and they finally understand where the root of all the troubles in filipin lies. People here don''t recognize traditional Chinese medicine, not only they don''t recognize it, but they also reject it.


    "What is to be done?" It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Yan Dongyang is a miracle doctor again. He has no traditional Chinese medicine on hand, and the old lady''s disease can''t be cured as well. Being forced by the reality, he has no choice but to scratch his ears and gills.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Yongqiang felt cold and put all his hopes on him. But he didn''t know what to do now?


    "Lin Tian, what should we do?" Yan Dongyang turns his head and asks Lin Tianxun.


    Lin Tian also has a wry smile on his face. It''s the first time for him to meet this problem. People are in a foreign country, and all kinds of relationships are useless. He says with a smile: "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    "I''ll go to the president!" Li Yongqiang is rich and his friends are either rich or expensive. It''s no joke to have a relationship with the president.


    Chen Yongqiang made up his mind. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Lin Tian looking at him. He could not help but feel strange and said, "what did I say wrong?"


    "I''m thinking about a problem." Lin Tian gradually lost his smile on his face and said frankly, "how to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine."


    After hearing this, Chen Jieliang said in secret: "this boy pretends to be forced too much. If he doesn''t pretend to be forced, he will die!"


    "Is this related to my mother''s illness?" Chen Yongqiang also felt very strange, to know that Lin Tian''s thinking jumping is too big.


    Lin Tian looked serious and said, "if you are an ordinary person, would you think of directly asking the president to help you solve the problem?"


    "This..." Chen Yongqiang was asked to have nothing to say. He also admitted that he was able to make friends with the president because he was a rich man. How could he let the president open his eyes if he wanted to become an ordinary poor man?


    Understand to understand, Chen Yongqiang still did not understand, this has a wool relationship with the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Lin Tian, what do you mean? Can you make it clear? " Chen Yongqiang can''t help urging.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it for the moment. I''ll tell you when I think about it, OK?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t joking, Chen Yongqiang didn''t want to force him, so he asked Yan Dongyang to make a prescription, and then he went to find a way to match the herbs.


    "By the way, don''t let the old lady go to the garden again." Lin day no head no head of exhortation.


    His advice made Chen Yongqiang even more confused. He was surprised and said, "does it matter, Lin Tian? I don''t understand what you''re saying now."

 Chapter 920

    Lin Tian apologized with a smile and said: "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about some things clearly. Naturally, it''s a few words. However, tulips in the garden do harm to the old lady''s body, so if it''s OK, don''t let her go there any more."


    "But..." Chen Yongqiang was stunned and said slowly for a long time: "the old lady likes tulips very much..."


    "This is not a big problem. The old lady likes flowers. You can use other flowers instead of tulips."


    After Lin Tian''s instruction, Chen Yongqiang reacts and suddenly realizes that he has no other words.


    "Take the medicine according to this prescription, boil three bowls of water into one bowl, take about five courses, and the old lady''s body will recover naturally¡° Yan Dongyang opened the prescription and handed it to Chen Yongqiang.


    Chen Yongqiang took the prescription, counted the traditional Chinese medicine, estimated how much it was, and gave it to the housekeeper Marcos, who was responsible for the specific matters.


    "Well, brother Dongyang and I will go back first!" Seeing that things are almost handled, Lin Tian says goodbye to Chen Yongqiang.


    Of course, Chen Yongqiang refused. He said, "the eldest brother invited you here far away. He didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. It seems that we treat our guests very unreasonably. It will be laughed at if it comes out."


    "Uncle Chen, just have your heart. We''re doctors. It''s a doctor''s duty to save people. If I only want to pay back, I don''t have to come all the way from Yanjing. It''s hard for me to walk in this land that has been questioned." Lin Tian''s words let Chen Yongqiang''s words fall into meditation. He seems to understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s endless words just now.


    He is a smart man, and he will grasp the most important meaning of everything. For Lin Tian, they don''t want to stay any longer and ask the housekeeper to send them back to the McCarty international hotel where they live.


    Back to the hotel, the two men got down from the long Lincoln. As soon as they entered the hotel hall door, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a beach vacation shirt, beach pants and flip flops, who was being driven away by the hotel staff.


    "Why don''t you let me in?" The middle-aged man''s face turned red, as if he had been greatly insulted. He said angrily.


    The attendant of the lobby manager winked and said politely, "I''m sorry, there are rules in our hotel. People who are not well dressed are not allowed to enter. Please cooperate."


    "My friend is in there. I''m looking for him." The middle-aged man pleaded.


    The lobby manager is not stupid. He will not be allowed to enter because of his words. He patiently said, "who is your friend, please?"


    "Lin Tian."


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang are coming from here. At first, the middle-aged man quarrels with the lobby manager in the local language of Filipino. They can''t understand it. Of course, they don''t care. Unexpectedly, as soon as they get on the elevator, they hear the middle-aged man shout out Lin Tian.


    This makes Lin Tian strangely turn his head and take a look at the middle-aged man. He confirms that he doesn''t know him, so he doesn''t pay any attention to it. But just as he is about to get on the elevator with Yan Dongyang, he hears the middle-aged man report his name again.


    "Is there anyone in the hotel with the same name as me?" Lin Tian turns his head and asks Yan Dongyang.


    Just now, Yan Dongyang heard someone calling Lin Tian. He was just surprised. Before he could speak, he saw the lobby manager coming towards them and asked them in less proficient Chinese: "are you Lin Tian, please?"


    When Lin Tian saw that he took the initiative to inquire, he confirmed that he had not heard me wrong, but it was strange that there were countless people coming and going in the hall every day. How could the lobby manager know himself.


    "There are a lot of people looking for you recently, so I''m quite impressed with you." The lobby manager took the initiative to explain the reason, pointed to the emotional middle-aged man and asked, "do you know that man?"


    Lin Tian looks at it again. He just wants to shake his head and say that he doesn''t know him. But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man comes over and hugs Lin Tian firmly like a long goodbye. He says: "brother, you make me think so hard!"


    Lin Tian is almost breathless when he hugs him. Yan Dongyang doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    When the lobby manager saw that they were so kind, Lin Tian didn''t show any antipathy, so he didn''t disturb them any more. He apologized and went back to his own place.


    Seeing the manager of Dajing leave, the middle-aged man who pretends to be intimate releases Lin Tian. Then he looks up and down Lin Tian for a long time with an incredible look. Then he asks: "are you really Lin Tian?"


    "I''ll go!" Lin Tian''s chest is stuffy. He didn''t expect that he didn''t know him. Yan Dongyang also said that he was speechless to this guy.


    Seeing that he didn''t have any malice, he thought that he was just idle and bored. He would make fun of himself, so he didn''t talk to him anymore: "well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. I''m just an ordinary person. I have nothing to look at."


    "No, I have something to do with you, but I can''t believe it when I see you so young." Seeing that Lin Tian wanted to drive him away, the middle-aged man explained in a hurry.


    Lin Tian is always conceited of his intelligence, but when he meets this man, he obviously feels that his intelligence is not enough. It seems that he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang make eye contact. They can''t figure out what the purpose of this guy is to find himself, but he doesn''t look malicious. Otherwise, they would have been rude to him for a long time.


    Seeing their suspicious face, the middle-aged man also guessed one or two. He didn''t make a detour and said, "my name is Hu Deyi. I opened a Chinese medicine clinic in Manila. Today, I''m entrusted by everyone to come to you to help us find a way."


    "What? Let me do something for you? " Lin Tian has a headache. He doesn''t know how to solve a lot of problems. If he wants to change the familiar people, Lin Tian may ask more carefully. But for this man who is strange in both dress and talk, he thinks it''s better to stay away.


    "I''m sorry, I''m very busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to do anything for you," he said politely


    Hu Deyi refused to listen to Lin Tianwen without asking. He immediately got anxious and fell on his knees in front of Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang with a plop. His unexpected behavior made Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang look at each other face to face. He couldn''t guess what medicine this guy sold in gourd.


    "Get up, people come and go, see what it looks like." Lin Tianqian wanted to help Hu Deyi up, but he didn''t expect that this guy was unexpectedly stubborn. Instead of getting up, he played a rogue and said, "unless you promise me, I won''t get up even if I kneel one day and one night."


    If he wants to change to another place, Lin Tian wants to test his determination. But now he''s in the hotel, and there are people coming and going in the hall. He kneels down in the middle. He''s not only eye-catching, but also humiliating with himself.


    Lin Tian always hoped that he would have a low-key life. For this rascal''s action, he had to raise his hand and Surrender: "shall we get up and talk?"


    "So you agreed?" Hu Deyi''s eyes glowed with excitement and said with a smile.


    Lin Tian really can''t afford to spend with him, so he has to nod his head and say: "as long as you ask, but it''s against fairness and justice, I think I will agree."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, what I ask you to do is very simple for you." Hu Deyi didn''t need Lin Tianfu. He stood up quickly and said with a laugh, "Lin Tian, you''re a celebrity. You can''t keep your word!"


    From the first time he saw Hu Deyi, Lin Tian felt that he was very strange. His words and deeds were completely unique. He couldn''t help looking at Yan Dongyang with a wry smile. Of course, Yan Dongyang understood that Lin Tian was telling him that he was in trouble again.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? It''s so mysterious." On behalf of Lin Tianming, Yan Dongyang takes the initiative to ask Hu Deyi.


    Hu Deyi looked around, saw people coming and going around, and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to our room and talk, OK?"


    "All right!" It is estimated that Hu Deyi still has to kneel down. In order to deal with this matter as soon as possible, Lin Tian also thinks it is absolutely necessary to find a quiet place.


    Take the elevator to the 20th floor, the elevator did not encounter many obstacles along the way.


    Just want to go back to the room, see Yan Yangxian brother a few happened to come out of the room, see their faces smile, obviously chat very happy.


    "Are you master Yan Yangxian?" Without saying hello, Hu Deyi reached out and took Yan Yangxian''s hand to greet him.


    Yan Yangxian was startled by him and looked at the bold ghost for a long time before he said, "I am. Who are you, please?"


    "I am your loyal fan Hu Deyi seems very happy. He holds Yan Yangxian''s hand and doesn''t put it down, which makes outsiders think that he is afraid of Yan Yangxian running away.


    "Fans?" Yan Yangxian laughed and joked, "what can I eat?"


    Hu Deyi didn''t like Yan Yangxian''s sense of humor. He didn''t even smile, so he continued: "your photos are hanging in my hospital, and your looks are always reflected in my eyes. I also take this opportunity to remind myself that I must be a doctor like you and inherit..."


    "Wait a minute!" Yan Yangxian quickly stopped, and then let the boy who didn''t know the origin go on talking nonsense. He probably won''t be angry with him, but he also said that he would die.


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong were beside each other. They didn''t speak. They thought this guy was really interesting. They didn''t talk through their heads. They were not afraid to offend people. They could see that this guy really worshipped Yan Yangxian.


    Speaking, speaking can deceive others, but eyes can''t. If this guy can cheat others with his eyes, he is definitely a movie king who takes the Oscar.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Xiuquan asked with a smile.


    "Hu Deyi."


    "What do you want from us?"


    "Oh! Thank you for reminding me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have forgotten my business. " Hu Deyi was surprised.


    His logic of thinking and way of speaking are really against ordinary people. Yan Dongyang asked in a depressed way: "brother, did you take medicine today?"


    Hu Deyi was puzzled and scratched his scalp. He didn''t understand the meaning of Yan Dongyang''s words. He replied blankly: "take medicine? Why should I take medicine? I''m not sick


    Ha ha ha


    Several elders couldn''t help laughing. They couldn''t help it.


    "You''d better go back to Mars. The earth is very dangerous!" Yan Dongyang sighed, feeling completely unable to communicate with this guy.


    Lin Tianze didn''t speak. He was guessing what this guy came fo

 Chapter 921

    "Well, don''t be a disgrace here. We don''t have time to play with you here. What are you doing here? Otherwise, we won''t be polite. " Yan Dongyang is annoyed by this guy, and he has no temper.


    Hu Deyi was told by him, but he didn''t get angry. He replied solemnly, "I''m entrusted by everyone to find Lin Tian and elder Yan to find a way."


    "Think of a way? What can we do? " Lin Tian was confused by his endless words, and he was watching other people as well.


    Hu Deyi also knew that he was in a hurry and didn''t say why. He tried to slow down and said calmly: "I came on behalf of filipin''s TCM guild. They asked me to come to you and hope to get your help."


    Lin Tian and his little friends are shocked. There is also a Chinese medicine guild in Manila. Hu Deyi''s words and deeds are all wrong, but he is a doctor practicing medicine. The whole thing is so strange that people present are puzzled.


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Yangxian took the initiative to invite Hu Deyi and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk inside."


    Hu Deyi doesn''t refuse either. He follows Yan Yangxian back to his room, and others follow him. They all want to hear what kind of story this guy will bring.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say..." Hu Deyi is addicted to words and seems to have difficulty. As soon as he gets up, he listens to Yan Yangxian''s initiative to comfort him and says, "it''s OK. If it''s true, we will try our best to help you."


    Hu Deyi was moved to look up at the people around him. Seeing that their eyes were full of curiosity, they didn''t mean to ridicule at all. He put down his heart and said, "my grandparents practiced medicine for generations. In the Ming Dynasty, my family even had a royal doctor to see the emperor, but I didn''t expect that my generation was so miserable..."


    After complaining for a while, seeing that everyone''s eyes were not right, he realized that he was a little off topic and apologized bitterly: "I''m really sorry, this problem is very complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for a while, so I''d like to invite you to come to us tomorrow. When you get there, you''ll understand!"


    Hu Deyi said a few words for no reason, then stood up and walked out of the room. In view of this guy''s strange words and deeds, at this moment, everyone is not surprised.


    All over his face is lonely. Lin Tian can see that he seems to be preoccupied with things. No one has such a big life. Hu Deyi''s preoccupation is not like pretending. No one will blame him and let him go.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he turned his head again, handed a personal business card in both hands, bowed down and said respectfully, "there is my address on it. I hope you will appreciate it tomorrow!"


    Lin Tian took the business card and looked down. It was composed of Chinese, English and Philippine local characters. The business card was full of people and there was no spare time. Looking up at Hu Deyi''s back, he was lonely.


    After seeing off Hu Deyi, a strange guy, everyone was not happy for some reason. They felt that this guy had the urge to spit out bitter water, but they resisted it for some reason.


    He said that he was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but why did he dress so casually? We should know that although traditional Chinese medicine declined in China, the practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine, regardless of Yan Yangxian''s elders, take Yan Dongyang as an example, which is very particular.


    Yan Dongyang often talks about being a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter where he goes, he should pay attention to his image. No matter how hard he goes, he can''t lose this person.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back, too. I just patronized the past and forgot the time." Yu kaihong''s mobile phone is loud, and he knows who it is even before he answers. He bows his hand and says goodbye apologetically.


    It''s getting late. Yu kaihong wants to leave, but the people present don''t want to stay. On the contrary, they can''t sleep in the room. By the way, they send Yu kaihong out. As soon as several people get off the elevator, they see Xu manyun coming face to face. When they see Yu kaihong, they complain: "grandfather, are you really not coming to pick you up? Are you planning not to go home?"


    Yu kaihong grinned and did not speak, but Lin Tian chimed in: "Miss Xu, do you know the place of Hong Kong City?"


    "I know! The biggest shantytown in filipin. " Xu manyun replied and asked: "why do you ask this?"


    "Tomorrow, we are going there. How can we get there?"


    When Xu manyun heard that Lin Tian was going to Hong Kong City, he quickly dissuaded him and said, "I advise you not to go there. There are all kinds of people there. We usually don''t go there for fear of being targeted by bad people..."


    Lin Tian said thoughtfully, then he didn''t speak any more. Yan Yangxian''s eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters, which was also a kind of worried look.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? " Xu manyun see everyone is a boss unhappy appearance, think he said something wrong, carefully asked.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. You didn''t say anything wrong. I just thought of something..."


    "Give it back to us tomorrow!" Yu kaihong told Xu manyun, "you have lived in Manila for many years, and you can''t take us to the wrong place."


    Yu kaihong opens his mouth. Xu manyun is not happy any more, so he has to promise. He tosses about for most of the night, and everyone is tired. He doesn''t say much when he disperses.


    The next day, Lin Tian and Yan Yangxian went to Hong Kong City as promised. With Xu manyun leading the way, they soon came to Hong Kong City.


    "Well, the city of Hong Kong is ahead. It''s not that I didn''t remind you that the property can''t be exposed. Otherwise, I don''t know that a child will come out from there and grab it..." Xu manyun gave the car a few preventive shots in advance.


    Lin Tian looks out of the car window. No wonder Xu manyun frowns when he hears the words "Hong Kong City". It''s known as the shantytown in the Philippines. It''s similar to the 13th block in France. It''s full of violence, crime, sex, drug trade and all the ugliness of human nature.


    Garbage that is not cleaned up everywhere, graffiti everywhere on the broken walls become abstract paintings that people can''t understand, and stunted civilians look at the vehicles passing in front of them with alert eyes.


    Through the window of the time glass, Lin Tian clearly felt that he was in two worlds with them, a place that even the police disdained to manage. For those criminals, it was paradise.


    Although it''s dirty here, they still regard it as heaven, because their dirty hearts are ten times uglier than here.


    Several people on the bus shook their heads when they saw this scene. They didn''t want to believe what they saw. Yan Yangxian shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen poverty before. The shock of Hong Kong City is too big for me to accept."


    Others are not. They just keep it in mind.


    Driving in the rugged streets of Hong Kong City, from time to time, some children with dark skin and thin body kept knocking on the windows and asking them for money. Yan Dongyang just wanted to roll down the window to give them some pocket money out of pity, but Xu manyun stopped him and said, "don''t give it, otherwise, we won''t be able to leave."


    Yan Dongyang was stunned at first, and then thought that it really made sense. It''s not surprising that Xu manyun didn''t sympathize. Instead, she was very experienced. Once she gave one of the children, the other children would surround their cars like wasps, and it would be even harder to walk on the rugged streets.


    "According to the address on the business card, it should be five or six minutes away." In order to cope with the complex environment of Hong Kong City, Xu manyun specially asked someone to borrow an SUV with bulletproof windows and thick steel plates. No wonder Yan Dongyang joked as soon as he got on the bus: "going to Hong Kong is going to Syria to support the front line."


    The car body is very spacious. It''s not crowded for five or six people. However, this car also brings a lot of trouble to Xu manyun, who is used to driving light cars. Fortunately, it''s only surprising and not dangerous.


    "Here we are." As soon as Xu manyun stopped the car, he turned his head and said to a few Anzhao in the back seat: "you should be careful. Don''t go wrong."


    "What? Won''t you come with us? " Yan Dongyang feels strange.


    Xu manyun not angry back: "if I go with you, when the time goes wrong, who is responsible for the police?"


    "Whatever you want!" When Yan Dongyang saw that she was too careful, he didn''t persuade her any more. He shrugged helplessly and walked into a low bungalow with Lin Tian. The walls of the bungalow were also painted with many abstract paintings. The window glass had been damaged for a long time. Few of them were complete, and the room was even darker. Because of the lack of light, the room had an incandescent lamp on in the daytime.


    The light is not bright, and the room is very simple. It''s so dark that you can''t see the true color. On the wall, there is a picture of acupoints. On the broken leg table, there are some medical books of unknown age. Hu Deyi is still wearing the same suit as yesterday. When he saw them suddenly visit, he was a little embarrassed and quickly said, "you don''t make a phone call before you come, I''ll clean up as well... "


    On the way here, Lin Tian and his colleagues made psychological preparations, but they were still shocked to see such a bad environment. As for Hu Deyi''s embarrassing words, they didn''t care about him any more.


    "Actually, I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine." Hu Deyi repeatedly mentioned the words. He didn''t know why he had been wandering in Lin Tian''s mind. He suddenly felt very sad and couldn''t say why.


    Compared with his sad, other people''s heart is heavy, like a piece of lead block in the heart, people can''t breathe.


    Hu Deyi was busy with his work. He called and yelled. After a while, all the friends he had gathered gathered to fill the small room which was not spacious.


    Lin Tian and they were surrounded in the middle, just like the stars holding the moon.


    "Which one of you can tell me?" Now that he has come, he will be at ease. Since he always wants to understand the cause and effect of things, Lin Tian takes the initiative to ask the middle-aged man who looks a little rich: "uncle, can you say it?"


    The rich middle-aged man did not refuse. He said frankly, "my name is Ma Rulong. I was born with Hu Deyi in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. In order to avoid the war, my father crossed the sea and came to the Philippines. Unexpectedly, I finally came to the Philippines, but I came to this end..."


    Lin Tian didn''t speak and looked at Yan Dongyang. He felt that the misfortunes of these people were mostly related to their traditional Chinese medicine identity.


    Ma Rulong is very talkative and doesn''t talk like Hu Deyi. He said in an orderly way: "I expected to live in the Philippines by relying on my family''s poor skills, but I didn''t expect that there were no doctors here. Even if they were practicing medicine, they were only for Chinese, not for local people. In this way, we would have fewer patients, Most of the places where we live are poor people who can''t afford to see a doctor. Out of kindness, we often don''t need money to see a doctor. As a result, if we help each other, we become poor people as well. "


    It''s so sad to see each other speechless. Most of them are Chinese whose ancestors have come here. Most of their industries are related to traditional Chinese medicine. But in this land, they don''t use their diligence and wisdom to live a happy life like other Chinese. Instead, they live in poverty and become destitute.


    When Lin Tian thought about the unfair treatment he met when he first arrived in the Philippines, it was not worth mentioning.


    "We want to live with dignity." Ma Rulong said very seriously, his eyes are firm, and he also has a kind of expectation and ambition for a better life in the future.

 Chapter 922

    Lin Tian is one of the shock, he only feel blood flow in the body, but emotion can not replace reality, try to restrain the inner impulse, calm way: "why did you find me?"


    "We often read newspapers and there are news about you in them. It turns out that we expect you to be a respected old man, but we didn''t expect you to be so young. It''s really beyond our expectation." Ma Rulong made no secret of his doubts and told him frankly.


    Lin Tian listened to him and said with a light smile: "you look up to me too much. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m just a little bit luckier than others."


    Yan Dongyang turned his lips aside and said in secret: "this product can be loaded so much. What is good luck? Why am I not so lucky? "


    "But as young as you are, we are worried. Can you really bring us light?" Ma Rulong expressed his worries, and he continued: "all of us here are doctors, and all of our workers are doctors for others. We don''t want to live in an environment full of discrimination and inequality, which makes our life worse and worse..."


    Lin Tian looks at Ma Rulong calmly. Yan Yangxian and his elders just listen quietly. They are famous leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. However, they can''t ask themselves how to change the existing laws in the Philippines so that they can have a fair and orderly living environment.


    At present, these doctors regard Lin Tian as the Savior. It''s clear that they have nothing to do. Don''t they think they don''t have enough here?


    Lin Tian''s eyes were moist. In the face of people''s ardent expectation, he felt that he should do something for them. So he nodded and said, "I promise you!"


    "What?" Yan Yangxian was surprised, and quickly exchanged opinions with Yu kaihong. Looking at them, his eyes were full of surprise. They all felt that Lin Tian was impulsive this time.


    Just want to persuade, heard Ma Rulong and others have surrounded up, full of expectations said: "what you say is true?"


    Yan Dongyang couldn''t help winking at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian nodded and said, "of course, what I promised you will never change."


    "But we are isolated. We are at the lower level of society in the Philippines. We can''t make any impact at all." Ma Rulong thought of the reality of various situations, but not from the vent airway.


    On the contrary, Hu Deyi was very optimistic and said, "doesn''t Lin Tian emphasize his good luck? If we want to succeed, we have to take advantage of his fortune. "


    "Lying trough, all the heresies are used. This product can really pull." Yan Dongyang gives Hu Deyi a look of contempt.


    Hu Deyi didn''t know himself and continued: "by the way, Lin Tian, I''d like to know. What are you going to do?"


    Listen to him so a ask, not only is to Lin Tian have a request of a group of hard force doctor, even Yan Yangxian elder brother a few are also a face curious, put the head together in the past.


    To be sure, Lin Tian was a little impulsive when he promised to help these hard pressed doctors. However, it was more about all the unfair treatment he suffered in the Philippines. Of course, he knew that his strength was limited, but as long as he united his strength, he would surely create a miracle.


    "We need to create momentum. First of all, we need to let everyone know about the unfair treatment we have received, so as to arouse the resonance of others. In this way, we can get the support of public opinion, and then we will put pressure on the government, hoping that they can amend the unfair laws of TCM practitioners..."


    Lin Tianzao is not Wu''s amung. After fighting in the deep water of Yanjing for nearly two years, he has long understood the importance of building momentum. Moreover, he deeply realized that only by using the power of the media can he win the war.


    "We have tried, and collectively went to the street to ask for a wish, but we were suppressed by the violence of the authorities, and we were all locked up in prison for a month. Seeing that we really couldn''t squeeze out oil, we were released..." Ma Rulong said this with bitter tears.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t have any accident. He said calmly: "there is a way in the world, and he died with it. There is no way in the world. We have to stand up and fight for ourselves. We are not afraid of blood and sacrifice. Only in this way can we make a piece of sky for ourselves... "


    "Well, it''s very good to say that there is a way in the world and sacrifice oneself with the way, but there is no way in the world and sacrifice oneself with the body." Yu kaihong couldn''t help clapping and praising.


    All the people present were infected by Lin Tian''s words and clapped with Yu kaihong.


    Ma Rulong wiped away his tears with his hands and said to himself, "compared with you, I feel so hopeless that I can only wipe away my tears."


    "Dr. Ma, you are serious." Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said: "I said that I am just an ordinary person. All along, I have been making my own efforts to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. But when I came to the Philippines, I found that this is still such a barbaric place in the world, and even a law would be issued to prohibit the practice of medicine. Our fart people from China think that they are invincible to all kinds of poisons, It turns out that I''m not calm enough in my cultivation. I''m an angry youth. What an angry youth should do is not only hide in the network or that dark corner, but also shout under the cover of all kinds of waistcoats. Instead, he should take the initiative to stand up to the fiercest bombardment... "


    The eyes of the people present were wet, and they were moved by Lin Tian''s unprepared speech. Only by arousing people''s innermost feelings can we make people deeply enlightened.


    "Lin Tian, stop talking. What do you need us to do?" Yan Dongyang shed tears. He asked himself that he could see through everything, but he was still infected by Lin Tian''s remarks. He wiped his tears and said, "anyway, my life is in your hands. What do you want me to do? I''m not vague."


    "Me too!" Hu Deyi also stood up and said.


    "Count me in!" Ma Rulong stood up.


    "Count me in!" After that, a man in his thirties made a statement. After that, everyone here followed suit. They all believed Lin Tian, who seemed young.


    "I have said that this is extraordinary." Yan Yangxian commented.


    Gu Xiuquan also nodded with deep feeling: "you are right, this boy really has a set, he has the ability to unite people, outstanding personality charm is amazing."


    "Smelly boy, it''s really amazing that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" Yu kaihong said


    The three leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine gave Lin Tian a surprisingly consistent evaluation. They did not dare to be similar before. Although the three old men had been friends for many years, they had totally different personalities. They often fought for a topic and turned red in the face. In the end, they all ended up unhappy.


    Today, Lin Tian made them reach an agreement, which should let LAN Zhenghao know that his jaw must have fallen off.


    "When are you going to take us to the city hall to petition?" Hu Deyi said that he would do what he did. Once the spirit of "two strokes" was inspired, there was really nothing he did not dare to do.


    Yan Dongyang has always been sneering at this guy, but this time he surprisingly agreed: "willing to cut, dare to pull the emperor down."


    One by one, everyone was excited and their eyes turned red.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Tian would comply with everyone''s request and encourage everyone to petition in front of the municipal government, but he said with a smile: "don''t worry, this matter has to be discussed in the long run."


    "What?"


    This remark undoubtedly threw a basin of cold water on everyone''s fighting spirit. Everyone was puzzled with wide eyes. Yan Dongyang also raised his hand and protested: "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? Everyone''s emotions have been stirred up. How can you still say this?"


    Yan Dongyang''s query, Lin Tian just a faint smile: "Dongyang, I ask you a question, can you?"


    "Ask


    "You say that we are now petitioning with a cavity of blood. What''s the success rate?"


    "This..." Yan Dongyang scratched his head in trouble. He also understood that if he went like this, he would be locked up for ten days and a half months after the violent suppression by the authorities like last time. Maybe those like them would have to be repatriated.


    Lin Tian said to Yan Dongyang seriously: "brother Dongyang, please believe me, I won''t let you suffer losses. More importantly, I hope they can live with dignity one day, instead of living in a humble room like now."


    "What''s your plan?" Yan Dongyang blushed at the words and asked about Lin Tian''s plan.


    Lin Tian thought for a while and said, "we should not only build momentum, but also take advantage of it."


    "How do you say that?" Just now Hu Deyi said that he wanted to borrow Lin Tian''s fortune. Now Lin Tian said that he wanted to borrow his fortune. Who on earth should he borrow his fortune? This made Ma Rulong curious.


    After thinking about the cause and effect of the problem, Lin Tian replied, "do you know Chen Yongqiang?"


    Ma Rulong and his little friends couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Cao Deyi said with a twitch: "I know him, but he doesn''t know me!"


    No wonder they are so different from Chen Yongqiang. Even if they stick their hot faces to others'' cold buttocks, they have to pay attention to you.


    "I''m going to take advantage of him, and only he has such influence." Lin Tian said truthfully.


    Hearing him say this, Yan Dongyang patted his thigh and said: "you say that I''m so stupid. Instead of holding a big tree, I''ve asked myself to be a mantis arm. It''s really beyond my capacity."


    Yan Yangxian sighed softly, shook his head and said in secret: "how can I have such a son? I''m inferior to others in both temperament and intelligence. I don''t even say that my medical skills are worse than others by more than ten streets..."


    Lin Tian doesn''t care what Yan Yangxian thinks. He also thinks that things should be done sooner rather than later. In recent days, Chen Yongqiang has been talking about project cooperation with Qin Xueqing and they are expected to be very busy.


    However, Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s disturbing. He thinks that if this matter is handled properly, a win-win result can be achieved.

 Chapter 923

    Chen''s Manor


    In an exquisitely decorated living room, delicate tea cups are placed in front of the European classical sofa. Lin Tian drinks tea without hesitation, and Yan Dongyang beside him is restless and anxious.


    "Lin Tian, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian''s visit surprised Chen Yongqiang. At the company meeting, he received a phone call from his domestic servant and rushed back anxiously. With him came his eldest son, Chen Jieqing.


    Compared with the other two sons, Chen Jieqing is more optimistic about Chen Yongqiang and has high hopes. He takes over and controls the huge Chen family business. He is mature and low-key, and has a father''s demeanor. Due to his work, he didn''t show up last time.


    From Chen Yongqiang and his brother''s mouth that Lin Tian such a number one person, can''t help but let him for Lin Tian produced Lin Tian, specially left things at hand with his father back to the Chen family.


    At the first sight of Lin Tian, Chen Jieqing finds that the young man in front of him has not much talent except for his bright eyes and cunning. More or less, he despises Lin Tian. Due to his father''s presence, he can''t show too much.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry to ask you to drop what you''re doing and come here today." Chen Tian expressed his thanks before he opened his mouth. Then he went to the main topic and expressed his reasons to Chen Yongqiang.


    Veteran Chen Yongqiang only smiles symbolically. He knows what Lin Tian wants to say next is the key.


    "I want to ask you a favor."


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment and poured out all the ancient brain that he had seen and felt in Hong Kong City. After talking with Ma Rulong and his group of Chinese medicine doctors yesterday, they were very heavy in heart, just like a lead block.


    Ma Rulong and Hu Deyi are hardworking and kind-hearted doctors who have been practicing medicine for generations. If they want to rely on their own meager skills in other places, even if they can''t get rich, they should have no problem supporting their families. However, they live in the worst houses, and their food and clothing can''t be solved.


    All this unfair treatment is really heartwarming. Lin Tian is not related to them. He still wants to do something for them because they are all Chinese medicine doctors.


    Last night, after a night''s consideration, I decided to come over and have a talk with Chen Yongqiang. The Chen family is deeply rooted in the Philippines and has an inseparable relationship with all the crisscross forces.


    Chen Yongqiang quietly and patiently listens to what he hasn''t said. Chen Jieqing, who is beside him, is not happy. He thinks that Lin Tian''s request is too much, which clearly pushes the Chen family to the forefront of public opinion.


    Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction. Chen Jieqing''s cultivation of kungfu is not bad. Shuibo sits on one side without any trace and doesn''t say a word.


    "Lin Tian, why do you help that group of people?" Chen Yongqiang has always been very curious about Lin Tian. He never attached himself to powerful people. Chen Yongqiang offended him and still dares to make a face for Chen Yongqiang. Now he is working for the welfare of a group of the lowest social class in the Philippines.


    Lin Tian looks at Chen Yongqiang. His black and white eyes are very clear and transparent. He doesn''t speak, but he is worried about Yan Dongyang. But at this time, Yan Dongyang doesn''t dare to make a mistake. It''s inconvenient for him to interrupt, so he has to open his eyes.


    "All along, what I have been pursuing is fairness and freedom. In this world, we can''t have many things, such as wealth, reputation and so on, but we can''t live without health and happiness, which are the most basic things in the eyes of outsiders. I don''t allow these most basic things to be deprived. This is also my original intention of learning traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Chen Jieqing interjected lukewarm: "it''s like Ma Jin. Luther''s manifesto... "


    There is a sense of ridicule in his words. How can Lin Tian not hear it? This time he came to Chen''s house, he did not want to have a grudge with others, but was looking for help. For Chen Jieqing''s sarcasm, he just gave a faint smile and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After hearing this, Chen Yongqiang had a new understanding of the boy in front of him. When it comes to medical skills, he and Yan Dongyang joined hands to treat the old lady the day before yesterday, but he couldn''t move in his mind.


    He knows a lot of doctors, but he doesn''t have doctors who are so obsessed with medical skills and old lady''s disease. In view of the simplest and practical effect, the medicines they prescribe are also the cheapest medicinal materials, and they don''t prescribe expensive and unrealistic medicines just because Chen Yongqiang is a billionaire.


    Even when some people question their medical skills, they can still be very calm and use an irrefutable confidence to give those who question a loud slap in the face.


    This time, he is running for those practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine who are in the low level of Philippine society. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is either a madman or a saint with noble morality.


    As for whether he is a madman or a saint, Chen Yongqiang, who has read countless people, is not sure for a moment. He is quiet, but he has been calculating for a long time in his heart. After many years of business, he has developed the habit of being cautious. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to make a decision, but considers things mature.


    "Will you allow me to think about it and give an answer later?" Chen Yongqiang doesn''t want to offend Lin Tian. He tells the truth.


    Lin Tian nods. He also knows that he is anxious to urge Chen Yongqiang to express his position. On the contrary, his motivation is not too pure.


    "Well, brother Dongyang, how about going to see the old lady''s illness?" Lin Tian turns his head and says with a smile to Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Dongyang also understands that he can''t be anxious to make Chen Yongqiang express his position for a moment. He smiles and nods and doesn''t say much. Lin Tian goes with him to the back of the mansion, where the old lady lives alone.


    "Father..." Chen Jieqing wants to express her opinion about what Lin Tian talked about. Who knows that he was stopped by Chen Yongqiang''s eyes just when he thought of his head, which makes him very depressed.


    Chen Yongqiang is not a simple person, otherwise he would not have tens of billions of property. It is not easy for him to completely believe in a person. However, he can also see that Lin Tian is completely out of love for traditional Chinese medicine, not for a moment''s pleasure.


    Chen Yongqiang was very moved by this, but he also wondered why traditional Chinese medicine had such charm and would fascinate Lin Tian and devote his life to it. This still needs to be observed.


    **** ****


    Old style residential buildings


    Ercha was sitting on the sofa drinking muggy wine. It was getting late, and he did not turn on the light. He was sitting on the sofa in dark. A wedding photo was hanging on the newly bought 54 inch Philippe''s color TV directly opposite.


    Although Ercha in a suit in the photo is not handsome, his smile can''t deceive people''s happiness. A pretty woman beside him, with her petite figure, seems to match Ercha.


    Looking at it, er Cha shed bitter tears from the corner of his eyes. All these had become history. He was very sad because the woman who was going to marry him left him.


    Ercha also took countless remedial measures, but he still saved the heart of a woman who had changed her heart. After so many days, he still couldn''t forget the last sentence that the woman said to himself.


    "Ercha, I couldn''t live without you before, but you let me down. You have no money and no job. How can we live after we get married? I''m not a vain woman. What I want is just a warm home. I won''t worry about food and clothing... "


    Often mentioned, Ercha can no longer recall that scene, the pain almost made him unable to breathe.


    The newly decorated living room was pasted with a few red happy words, and wine bottles were scattered on the ground, which witnessed the chaos of Ercha''s life these days. He had no money, no job, and his favorite woman left him.


    When he thinks with his brain paralyzed by alcohol, he always comes to a conclusion that Lin Tian has harmed him. If it is not for Lin Tian, he will get a large amount of compensation, which is enough for him to have a wedding and take his beloved woman to Maldives for his honeymoon.


    Now all this has turned into a dream, turned into a bubble.


    When he was not drunk, he was drunk. Ercha threw his bottle on the ground in anger to vent his anger.


    The wine bottle crashed into the smooth marble tile floor, making a crisp cracking sound.


    "Lin Tian, I''ll kill you!"


    Ercha''s angry roar was also the most helpless way for a useless rotten man to vent his anger. His voice circled and echoed in no one''s room except him for a long time.


    Wiping the tears in his eyes with his hand, he fell on the sofa with a slight drunkenness.


    "The most useless struggle is to cry in a dark corner like you!"


    In the dark, I don''t know when a figure appeared. Gao Da Jian Shuo said what he had just said in a very cold voice. It really scared Ercha, and he shivered all over, even half awake from the wine.


    Gu Lu got up from the sofa, looked at the figure in the dark with fear, and asked: "who?"


    His voice trembled with fear, and he was obviously frightened. If he remembered correctly, he clearly remembered that the door of the room was closed, and he lived on the sixth floor. He couldn''t understand how this guy got in.


    Is this guy a ghost? At the thought of ghosts, Ercha was in a cold sweat, and even half of the remaining strength of wine woke up.


    "Who are you? Some of them have their names in the paper This time, Ercha''s voice not only trembled, but also the whole person could not help shaking. Out of the fear of death, the shaking could not be restrained.


    The dark shadow came out slowly from the darkness and came to the window. In the bright moonlight, Ercha clearly saw a face as cold as a stone carving, cold and impersonal.


    Combing the island''s traditional hairstyle, holding arms in both hands, standing less than a meter away from Ercha, the light in his eyes is cold and dignified, and the dignity of not angry and self dignified is chilling and murderous.


    Ercha had an impulse to run in his head, but somehow he was weak and could not move. He couldn''t believe that he was struggling to think of it, but he couldn''t make any effort.


    "Please, spare me, I have no money, no woman, only one rotten life." Ercha, who could not escape, cried and begged for mercy.


    "Shut up and stand up like a man." The man finally opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger. Out of the arrogance of the warrior, he despised the weak people.


    Ercha was sweating all over, limp and powerless. He struggled for a long time before he got up from the sofa. Just now, he was completely frightened before he temporarily took off his strength. After a rest, he finally recovered. He climbed down from the sofa and knelt down in front of the man.

 Chapter 924

    What surprised Ercha was that the middle-aged man in front of him had an oriental face, but he spoke fluent Filipino. After looking at him carefully for a moment, he finally couldn''t help saying: "why do you want to find me?"


    The man looked at Ercha contemptuously, saw that his look gradually eased, and began to introduce himself: "my name is Liusheng Duowei. I''m an island warrior."


    "Hello, warrior!" Ercha kneels on the ground like a dog, without dignity. He kowtows to Liu Shengwei. Perhaps, as long as he can live, dignity is not the most important thing for him.


    Liu Sheng''s eyes are full of sarcasm. He doesn''t know how to evaluate a man who lives like a dog. If it were him, he would rather die.


    "I''m here to talk business with you today." Liu Shengwei''s voice was low with unquestionable dignity.


    A kowtow Ercha was stunned when he heard this. He looked up and asked, "what business can I do with you?"


    In addition to the household appliances purchased for marriage, there is nothing that can be exchanged for money at home. No wonder Ercha will be strange. Everyone has to be strange. Liu Shengduo looks down at him with cold eyes and says slowly: "because, our common enemy, and for you, cooperating with me can not only kill Lin Tian, but also make a lot of money for yourself."


    Ercha heard it like a dream. Everything was so unreal. What he didn''t believe was that he could kill Lin Tian and earn a lot of money. Such a good thing was undoubtedly a big pie in the sky.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Ercha rubbed his drunken and bleary eyes and tried to make himself sober. He was not afraid of the dignified man in front of him, but had a sense of intimacy.


    Liu Sheng was more and more contemptuous of the man named Ercha. He had no backbone and no principle to be a man. He was a villain who wanted to make profit. In the past, he used to cut one by one and cut it in two.


    Now, unlike in the past, he came all the way from the island country. Entrusted by the organization, he wanted to put Lin Tian to death. As he grew older, he preferred hiding behind the scenes to plotting.


    As a non mainstream warrior, he is talented, can speak the languages of many countries, and has outstanding ability. As the latest generation leader of Liusheng family, his strength can not be underestimated.


    "Money, beauty, sports car, man''s ultimate goal, you will get it." Liu Sheng was deceived by his good advice, which made people feel like Jesus was baptizing his followers.


    His highly seductive language, let alone the pathless Ercha, even ordinary people will be easily deceived.


    Er Cha''s eyes flashed with greed, and his mind fantasized that he was living in a luxury house, lying in a private swimming pool, enjoying the sunshine. In his arms, several beautiful women dressed in sexy bikini threw themselves in their arms and enjoyed the happiness of all. His eyes were smiling, and even his smile was full of lust.


    Even if he died one day, he would never think about the woman who left him. His mind was full of the dream of being cheated by Liu Sheng to get rich.


    A dream that can both revenge and make a fortune can bewitch people at any time. He gritted his teeth and said: "Holy Father, please tell me what to do! I''ll listen to you. "


    Liu Sheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the goods really regarded himself as the Holy Father. His eyes were more and more contemptuous. He didn''t hesitate to take out a small bottle from his arms and shook it in front of Ercha.


    "What''s this?" Ercha didn''t understand. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Liu Sheng meant.


    In order to see that he didn''t move, Liu Sheng urged: "what? Are you afraid? "


    "Father, tell me, what is this? And what do you want me to do? " Er Cha hesitated and looked at the bright liquid in the small bottle. He didn''t feel very good.


    Liu Sheng is discontented and hums coldly: "is what you just said false?"


    "No, I''m your loyal servant. I won''t frown even if I die." Ercha bowed down and said respectfully to Liu Sheng.


    "Then why do you hesitate? Drink it


    Liu Sheng ordered Ercha with his unquestionable voice. Ercha was sweating and trembling involuntarily. Seeing his hesitation, he stared and said, "are you so loyal to your great father?"


    "I..." Er Cha lowered his head in shame, and he looked as obscene as he was.


    In order to stop talking, Liu Sheng sent the white bottle directly to his eyes and put on a look of eating or not.


    "I eat it!" Ercha took the bottle from Liu shengduowei''s hand, pulled the cork and poured it into his mouth. The liquid in the white bottle was colorless and tasteless, and he even felt cool when he drank it.


    Looking at the whole bottle of liquid being drunk into Ercha''s stomach, Liu Sheng filled his mouth with an imperceptible smile.


    **** ****


    After a day, Lin Tian hardly had time to relax. Mrs. Chen''s condition gradually stabilized, her swollen head slowly subsided, she began to eat some liquid, and her body began to improve.


    Chen Yongqiang was very happy. He even took out one million yuan to express his thanks, but Lin Tian declined. Blue sky medicine is fighting for money every day. Lin Tian, who is rich and powerful, is not short of money. He doesn''t even have to work so hard to go back and forth.


    Lin Tian knows that his busy life is not for money, but for the existence of a kind of Tao. Just as martial arts practice has the highest realm, he is also looking for the highest realm of medical skills, which is the ultimate existence.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian..."


    There was a quick knock outside the door, like Yan Dongyang''s voice. This guy has been in a hot situation all this time. He and Ma Rulong are planning how to let the government improve the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine in the Philippines.


    It''s rare for him to be serious. At the same time, he makes master Yan very happy. At this moment, even if his knock on the door is very urgent, Lin Tian doesn''t seem anxious. He stands up from the sofa, opens the door and says, "brother Dongyang, what''s the matter


    "Something''s wrong. Yu Lao has been sued again!" Yan Dongyang said anxiously.


    Lin Tian was surprised. Yu kaihong was in trouble with some evil people. Before he could stop, he asked: "what''s the matter, please speak slowly, don''t worry!"


    Yan Dongyang took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said: "today, the newspaper and the radio started to report for a long time that the guy named Ercha fell into a coma and was hospitalized..."


    "What does that have to do with elder Yu?" The more Lin Tian listened, the more confused he became. He couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly!" Yan Dongyang''s breathing also gradually stabilized. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t respond, he continued: "after the doctor in the hospital examined the residue of Ercha''s vomit, the laboratory analysis showed that it was caused by drug poisoning..."


    Lin Tian''s eyes are wide open. It''s clear that it''s a dirty trap. The means are very bold. Are these people blind? Can''t even see such obvious dirt?


    "The moment before he was in a coma, Ercha always insisted that he got sick only after taking the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by Yu kaihong. In front of the media, he called on the relevant authorities to arrest Yu kaihong..."


    "It was with Ercha''s testimony that the Manila police station arrested Yu kaihong from his granddaughter''s home early in the morning. My father and Gu are rushing over. I''d like to inform you that you should rush over as soon as possible. Let''s get together and try to save him!"


    Lin Tian smashed his fist heavily on the doorframe and said in an angry voice: "this ER Cha is clearly a clown who is being manipulated. Who is hiding behind him? Why do you have to kill the old man? "


    Yan Dongyang seriously advised: "the environment here is too dangerous, it can''t work. Let''s call back home and let Tang Qiuhong think of a way. We''d better leave here earlier."


    "What? Are you afraid? " Lin Tian stares at Yan Dongyang coldly and asks.


    Yan Dongyang''s face turned red, as if he had been greatly insulted. He replied, "I''m afraid? What am I afraid of? It''s just that I don''t want to be fooled. We''re not familiar here. It''s not cost-effective to be fooled around. "


    With some apology, Lin Tian smiles at Yan Dongyang and says, "brother Dongyang, I''m in a bad mood just now. I don''t speak properly. I hope you don''t care about me!"


    "If your brother says that, we''re brothers. We don''t have to be so polite." Yan Dongyang waved his hand indifferently and said: "Chen Yongqiang, the old fox, has been slow to make his stand. Now we are suffering from enemies from both sides. We are in a very difficult situation. I think we should find a chance to return home."


    Lin Tian also understood that he didn''t do it for himself. His father and Gu Lao were here. If there was something wrong, he really felt sorry for them. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Dongyang, now we''d better not discuss the issue of returning home. Yu Lao was innocent and we have to save him."


    Yan Dongyang thinks about it and thinks that Lin Tian''s words care about it. He urges: "don''t stand here, don''t walk in a hurry!"


    About 15 minutes later, Yan Dongyang comes to the police station with Lin Tian in his car. To his surprise, Borak is coming out of the police station building with several people.


    They were meeting each other. As soon as he saw Lin Tian, Borak said, "well, I just wanted to go to you, so you threw yourself into the net. That''s great. You can save me trouble. Come on! Get him for me


    Several tiger backed policemen behind Borak are fighting for Lin Tian''s capture. Lin Tian is caught off guard and instinctively takes two steps back, but they still push him to the ground.


    Seeing this, Yan Dongyang anxiously asked: "what?! How can you arrest anyone if you are unreasonable? We are good people


    Because of the language, Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang did not understand what Borak said just now, and Borak did not understand Yan Dongyang''s question.


    Two groups of people talked with each other for a long time, but they didn''t understand. At this time, Xu manyun was anxiously walking over. When he saw Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang who were being pushed to the ground, he said strangely: "what are you doing?"


    Yan Dongyang, who is worried about language barrier, sees Xu manyun, just like a drowning man grabbing a straw and grabbing Xu manyun''s white arm tightly. He says, "Miss Xu, please tell them how they can catch people for no reason. Is there really no royal law?"


    Xu manyun was also caught because of his grandfather, choked a stomach of gas, gently picked the delicate eyebrows, stretched out his fingers and asked: "what do you want to do? Are you not afraid that we will sue you for disorderly arrest? "


    "Go ahead!" Borak replied, took out an arrest warrant from the bag under his arm, put it in front of Xu manyun and said: "someone has sued Lin Tian. We also want to ask him to come back to cooperate with the investigation. If he doesn''t resist, we won''t fight."


    Lin Tian was very angry. He was pressed by several policemen and couldn''t move. After listening to Borak, he said angrily, "you arrested people without asking why. What else did you say? Who did you do? What do you want to do? "


    There are many people coming in and out of the police station, many people and many eyes. Although Borak was ordered to act, he had to consider the influence and said, "well, this is not the place where we talk. Let''s go into the police station."

 Chapter 925

    Chen group headquarters


    The 40 story Empire State Building, nearly 100 meters high, stands out from the rest of the world. The most prosperous street in Manila, with its sharp and aggressive style, can not be ignored.


    Chen Jieqing is wearing a valuable Versace suit, a sunny wheat complexion, and gold rimmed glasses. His warm smile makes people feel more cordial. The bright eyes of stars can make girls who are not familiar with the world fall for him.


    Refined, capable, and capable


    Qin Xueqing''s opinion after contacting him, Luo Danni seems not to like such a handsome and successful businessman. She has a lot of experience in the entertainment industry for a long time. On the contrary, she prefers Lin Tian, who is shy and a little bit handsome, and knows medical skills.


    Both of them are not interested in him, while Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, who are playing soy sauce, are unscrupulously chewing gum and don''t take the slightly oppressive atmosphere of the office seriously.


    Chen Jieqing is so smart that he can guess one or two at a glance. The four women with different looks are superior in temperament and ability. In the face of such beautiful things, Chen Jieqing asked himself that he had seen so many women for the first time.


    The woman with big chest and no brain is not interested at all. The women in front of him are all his favorite types, except that of course. The reason why he doesn''t like her is that her chest development is unusual except for her young age.


    Chen Jieqing read the plan carefully, not to mention how detailed all aspects of the plan were considered. He could not find any omissions in the manuscripts written in Chinese or English, or even grammatical errors.


    For women who are both beautiful and intelligent, Chen Jieqing is not very interested in the contents of the plan, but he will read it patiently. The reason why he is not interested is that there is almost no market for Chinese medicine synthetic agents in phenibine, so he has to invest a lot of advertising expenses in the early stage, plus the maintenance expenses in the later stage, and the profit is very small.


    The Chen family controls most of the mineral resources, information, financial investment, and Chen Jieqing''s real estate business away from the company established by Chen''s group. That project does not bring huge returns to the Chen family.


    The plan Qin Xueqing brought with her today not only has no return in three years, but also has to invest nearly one billion yuan in advance if she wants to earn income. Chen Jiacai is very powerful and doesn''t care about a mere one billion yuan. However, Chen Jieqing, who is always shrewd in business, doesn''t like to take money for granted.


    After looking back and forth at the documents in his hand for several times, Chen Jieqing became more and more uninterested. He didn''t understand why the old man strongly advocated the project. However, it didn''t matter. The important thing was how to get rid of the beautiful women in front of him.


    When Chen Jieqing is thinking about her own ideas, Qin Xueqing has already guessed the result from the sound of his flipping through the documents. She doesn''t say that she is still waiting for Chen Jieqing to say it. On the contrary, Luo Danni is still eagerly looking forward to the result. She hopes that Chen Jieqing can agree.


    After all, LAN Yanmei specially entrusts her to go to the Philippines to talk business. She climbs up the big tree of the Chen family and refuses to give up anything she says.


    Chen Jieqing turned for a long time. Seeing that the fire was almost the same, he coughed twice before making his statement. He showed a professional smile and said, "I''ve read this plan. It''s very good..."


    Luo Danni''s heart has no reason to mention that people always like to be praised, especially when praised by a leader in the industry. Qin Xueqing has no waves on her face. She knows that Chen Jieqing''s next words are the most important.


    "But..."


    Chen Jieqing didn''t expect her words to turn. At this time, Chen Yongqiang led Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang to come in from the outside.


    "Dad..." Chen Jieqing was surprised. He didn''t know how his father and Lin Tian came to the company.


    Seeing that the plan was put in front of Chen Jieqing''s desk, Chen Yongqiang guessed that he had read it many times and asked, "how is the progress?"


    "This..." Chen Jieqing would not depreciate the plan in person. After a little consideration, he said politely: "I''ve read this plan. It''s very detailed and specific, but it''s different from our business philosophy. So, I think we''re still thinking about it. It''s better!"


    All the people present are elite. Although there is room for turning in Chen Jieqing''s words, in fact, the road has been blocked. After listening to Chen Yongqiang, he certainly understands that he is out of the interests of the group and not mixed with his own selfish intentions.


    "Well, I''ll handle it myself. You can go out." Chen Yongqiang said.


    Chen Jieqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father would kick him out because of this incident. He thought that his father was angry and quickly explained: "father, I started from the interests of the group completely, and didn''t..."


    "Well, I don''t blame you, and you don''t have to worry about it. I think about it for a while. I can''t just make money without losing money in any business. I have to think about a lot of things in the long run."


    Chen Jieqing''s eyes flashed with anger. He was silent for a long time and said calmly, "OK, father."


    With that, he left his office without looking back.


    Chen Yongqiang went to his desk and read the plan on his desk. He was very clear about the reason why Chen Jieqing was not optimistic about synthetic drugs. If he changed it to the past, he would not hesitate to support Chen Jieqing''s decision.


    However, after contacting Lin Tian, Chen Yongqiang finally realized that he couldn''t just look at money.


    "Miss Qin, Miss Luo." Chen Yongqiang moved his eyes away from the plan, looked at them with a smile and asked, "I don''t know which one of you made this plan?"


    Qin Xueqing gave a faint smile and pointed to Xiao ling''er, who was chewing gum on one side. She said, "this plan is all her credit. We dare not be greedy for it."


    Chen Yongqiang was very surprised. He looked up and down at his T-shirt with the picture of Luffy in pirate king. He was wearing short jeans and two long white legs. He looked like a little girl next door. How could he have the ability to write such a good plan.


    Chen Yongqiang asked himself that even if we look at the whole group, there are not many people who can write this plan.


    "This plan is really beautiful." Chen Yongqiang said with heartfelt appreciation.


    Xiao ling''er curls her lips, and doesn''t feel any joy because of his appreciation. But she also stares at Chen Yongqiang. Facing these two girls with great personality, Chen Yongqiang is not angry, but feels more and more happy.


    After a hearty smile, he immediately clapped and said, "OK, this matter is settled. If the contract is signed, I will let the Secretary send it to you tomorrow."


    Chen Yongqiang''s cheerfulness is beyond everyone''s expectation. Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian and seems to find the answer with her orchid heart.


    "Well, next, Lin Tian, let me know what you really think!" Chen Yongqiang''s eyes twinkled with appreciation and looked at Lin Tian. How he hoped this boy could bring him a surprise.


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "well, OK, next, I''ll talk about my ideas!"


    ********


    It''s getting dark. Lin Tian, who is very thirsty, sits quietly in the passenger car. Ling''er and coco are crowded in the back seat. They don''t speak. Even coco, who likes to talk very much, becomes very quiet.


    Yan Dongyang has to send luodanni back. Previously, because of his hero''s saving beauty, luodanni agreed to owe him a personal favor.


    Since Chen Yongqiang''s office came out, he went back to where he lived.


    Just before Lin Tian wants to go back to his room, Qin Xueqing stops him.


    "Lin Tian, can we have a chat?"


    Lin Tian turned his head and nodded with a smile: "of course, why not?"


    They sat on the single sofa in the room, about one meter apart from the coffee table, and no one spoke. Silence made each other embarrassed.


    Qin Xueqing summoned up the courage to take a look at Lin Tian and found that he was looking at himself impolitely. Then he lowered his head.


    "Lin Tian, I think..."


    "Sister Qin, don''t worry. This time, if you help me, I will redouble my efforts."


    "But I don''t want your reward. I just want to know if you can take one step and don''t let it be difficult to do in the middle." Qin Xueqing pointed out that.


    Lin Tian understands that Qin Xueqing refers to the last incident, but he doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong. Besides, Qin''s stubborn choice of Tang family cooperation is a fact that he can''t change at all.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qin. I want you to believe how sincerely I want to make friends with the Qin family. However, I can''t do what master Qin asked..."


    Qin Xueqing disappointed oh, the eyes of the lonely people distressed.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to persuade her, only knows that the distance between them seems to be getting farther and farther, but they all want to close the distance between each other, but they don''t know why every conversation ends in unhappiness.


    "I used all the Qin family''s relations in the Philippines. My grandfather didn''t know about it, but I think he would be furious when he knew about it." Qin Xueqing tells the truth that she is not an impulsive person. However, this time, for the sake of Lin Tian, she is completely free.


    Lin Tian was moved by her, she never said love, but has been doing with action, pay silently.


    "Sister Qin, believe me, what you are doing will not cause you any loss, or even bring huge profits to the Qin family." Lin Tianxin vowed to be the surety.


    Qin Xueqing smiles quietly. In Chen Jieqing''s office, she can see clearly. Xiao ling''er has made a detailed plan. Chen Jieqing''s look after reading it is unforgettable.


    "I hope so!" Qin Xueqing herself has no confidence. In fact, she only wants to help Lin Tian. As for the sales prospects of synthetic drugs in the Philippines, she is in business, and she doesn''t think so.


    From the perspective of businessmen, the overall environment of Filipino is too bad. It''s just that the local people don''t recognize TCM, and even the government doesn''t support it. It''s very difficult for an outside enterprise to open a closed market.


    This kind of difficulty will make business people who have some brains flinch.


    "Maybe!" Qin Xueqing said in silence, got up and said goodbye: "well, it''s late, I should go back."


    When Lin Tian saw that she was going to leave, he could not keep her. He sent her out of the door and waved goodbye to her.


    "Believe me, sister Qin, everything will be fine." Lin Tian gives her a confident smile.


    Qin Xueqing saw his confident smile and did not respond. She went to the room in silence and never looked back.

 Chapter 926

    When Lin Tian comes back to his room, he knows that it is destined to be a sleepless night. When he turns on the TV and watches the program, he can''t understand what the program says, but a voice can help him get rid of the side effects brought by Qin Xueqing just now.


    Take out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator in the room. Lin Tian doesn''t like to drink. He likes to drink some when he is depressed, so that alcohol can quickly get rid of his troubles. He doesn''t drink much beer on weekdays and watches TV programs that he can understand.


    This kind of collocation, not to mention others, even Lin Tian himself feels uncomfortable.


    After watching it for a while, I felt that my eyelids were fighting. As soon as I wanted to go to bed, I saw a familiar face on TV. It was a news program, and the scene of a group of people''s riots was on TV.


    Beating, smashing, robbing and beating the local Chinese, Ma Rulong, a face familiar to Lin Tian, is groaning under the fists of a gang of thugs. He curls up and tries to protect his internal organs from being hurt.


    For more than a minute, the scene is full of people beating him up. Lin Tian is shocked. He is completely shocked by the human nature that the photographer has lost in order to rob the news. Is a news more important than a human life in the eyes of the photographer?


    "Damn it For the first time, Lin Tian cursed and smashed the beer can in his hand to the ground.


    The beer can is thrown on the carpet of the hotel room and makes a dull sound. The liquid flows out of the can. Lin Tian doesn''t realize it. He only has a stream of heat burning in his body.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help himself. They didn''t expect that the status of Chinese was so low. Although he didn''t deny that there were also billionaires among Filipino Chinese, on the whole, Filipino people still rejected Chinese and a nation hundreds of times stronger than them.


    Lin Tian walked anxiously in the room, turning around in circles. He didn''t know how many circles he had walked, but the circles didn''t dissipate the anger in his chest. On the contrary, it made him feel more uncomfortable.


    After about half an hour, Lin Tian takes out his mobile phone and dials Xu manyun.


    At this time, it''s late at night. Lin Tianke doesn''t care so much. He really wants to know what''s going on and why the crazy Filipino people want to beat a ma Rulong who has no power to tie the machine.


    "Lin Tian, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Xu manyun''s voice on the phone is lazy and obviously wakened from sleep.


    Lin Tian didn''t feel guilty about disturbing people''s dreams. He said frankly to Xu manyun, "manyun, what I want to know is why the crazy Filipino beat the Chinese. Moreover, I know the Chinese."


    Xu manyun''s endless words without Lin Tian are also puzzling. In addition, she just woke up from her sleep and her consciousness is still in a chaotic state. In the face of Lin Tian''s questioning, she naturally has no way to answer.


    A little, she is not angry because of Lin Tian''s recklessness. After all, they have been dealing with each other since they met Lin Tian. She is also a kind woman, and she will not be angry for the big things.


    "Lin Tian, calm down first. I don''t know what you said just now, so I''m going to get to know about it. Will you calm down?" Xu manyun is aware of Lin Tian''s anger and comforts him.


    After her pacification, Lin Tian gradually calmed down his anger.


    "Sorry to disturb you so late." After Lin Tian regained his composure, he apologized to Xu manyun.


    Xu manyun didn''t care too much and said, "well, don''t say sorry words like this. It''s too late. You have a rest first. I''ll go to inquire about it tomorrow and at dawn."


    After listening to her words, Lin Tian also knows that it''s too late to disturb people''s dreams so late. Others won''t have such good self-cultivation as Xu manyun. Well, he hung up the phone with a sound.


    Lin Tian, who hung up the phone, threw his cell phone on the bed and threw himself heavily on the bed.


    Lying in bed, Lin Tian thinks a lot, but he still doesn''t understand that Ma Rulong, a group of traditional Chinese medicine doctors, has become the bottom of the society and is being bullied. Is it really that people are good at being bullied?


    Lin Tian thinks that it is urgent to improve the social status of Chinese traditional medicine in Filipino. On second thought, maybe this is a good opportunity.


    Thinking, Lin Tian gradually fell asleep in the past.


    Until the East is white and the cock crows.


    Lin Tian was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He opened his eyes, picked up the phone and said, "sister Xu, have you inquired about everything clearly?"


    "Brother, it''s me, Dongyang." To Lin Tian''s surprise, it was Yan Dongyang.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel strange. Yan Dongyang lives next door. How can he call him for no reason and knock directly on the door.


    Last night, Yan Dongyang left with Luo Danni. He was afraid of Lin Tian''s misunderstanding and explained, "don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with Danni, really!"


    "It''s so intimate. It''s nothing." Lin Tianshi was too lazy to pay attention to his bad things. He said: "if there is nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up. I''m looking for you." Yan Dongyang quickly stopped and said, "if you don''t cut in just now, I won''t get off the subject. When did you become so impure?"


    Lin Tian a black line, back: "in the end I am not pure, or you are not pure?"


    "Well, well, I''m not pure." Yan Dongyang knew that there was no point in fighting any more. He raised his hand and surrendered and said, "Ma Rulong, they have an accident. I''m here with them now."


    "What? When will you be there and why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang had known about it for a long time, so he couldn''t help complaining.


    Hearing his complaint, Yan Dongyang shook his head and said, "you can''t blame me for this. I didn''t know it until I got a call from Hu Deyi last night. As soon as I got the call, I rushed there. It was too late to tell you..."


    Lin Tian also knew his good intentions, and no longer bothered him. After thinking about it, he said, "are they OK?"


    "Ma Rulong and several other people were slightly injured. Hu Deyi is a fast runner and suffered minor injuries." Yan Dongyang said patiently.


    Lin Tian also wanted to ask more questions, but he thought it was inconvenient to talk on the phone, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After hanging up the phone, he washed his face with cold water and went out to Hong Kong City.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to look at Qin Xueqing''s room. When I saw that her room door was closed, I knew that she must be sleeping deeply, so I didn''t disturb her any more.


    Leave the hotel room, just out of the door of the hall, see Xu manyun is facing him.


    "Lin Tian, it''s so nice to meet you. I was going to look for you in your room." Xu manyun said with a smile.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to talk and laugh with her. As soon as he took her hand, he dragged her into the car and said, "sister Xu, let''s go to Hong Kong City together."


    Xu manyun is not very angry. Looking at his anxious appearance, he knows that he can''t see eye to eye with him. He lets him drag his car and start it to drive to Hong Kong City.


    "Sister Xu, have you found out the cause?"


    Speed is not slow, but for Lin Tian anxious mood is incomparable suffering, turned to ask Xu manyun, Xu manyun this think of just met Lin Tian fork forget things.


    "This incident of Chinese medicine being beaten was entirely caused by the beating of narcha..."


    "What?" Lin Tian was surprised. During this period, the name of the man named Ercha was always echoing in his ears. First, Yu kaihong was arrested, and then the gang of Chinese medicine practitioners were beaten by a gang of angry thugs.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian''s face is full of doubts. He doesn''t understand why the Filipinos don''t rob the rich and beat the Chinese who are even more difficult than their lives?


    "It''s hard to say. The Filipino people have always had an instinctive rejection of the Chinese people. It has a historical origin. I won''t talk about it. What I want to say is that the Filipino riot was completely instigated by the secret, and the reason for their taking advantage of it is just the reason why Ercha was hospitalized. It has been said that Ercha took medicine from outside, And what my grandfather uses is the traditional Chinese medicine banned by the Philippines.... "


    Lin Tian opened his eyes and couldn''t believe Xu manyun''s words. Although he had heard a lot of strange things about filipin since he called, he didn''t feel surprised about it.


    "I wipe, what the hell is going on?" Lin Tian can''t help but violence a rude, he really can''t control the mood, completely didn''t take into account next to a lady.


    Considering Lin Tian''s mood, Xu manyun bited his teeth and said: "they spread rumors about how traditional Chinese medicine can harm people. Unfortunately, my grandfather was portrayed by them as a murderer without blood. Then he saw some of them picking up trouble in the crowd. As you know, the public security in Hong Kong city is very poor. In addition, the people who were fanned are all red eyed, They can''t care so much at all. Rushing to all the TCM clinics in Hong Kong City is a smash. "


    "Ma Rulong, they are all so poor. They can survive the thugs'' smashing. If they all rush at me, I don''t believe that there is no royal law in the world!" Lin Tian''s indignant voice.


    "No one really came forward to take charge of this time. From yesterday to now, the government authorities have kept a secret about this incident. They have no concern about the troublemakers. They are totally laissez faire attitude..."


    "How can they be so reckless about people''s lives? Are the Chinese so humble in their eyes?" Lin Tian''s clenched fist heavily knocked on the windshield beside the door, and the window was buzzing.


    Xu manyun comforted him and said, "well, Lin Tian, don''t think about it for the time being. We are just limited in what ordinary people can do."


    Lin Tian doesn''t blame Xu manyun for her wisdom. After all, it''s a happy life for her to marry in the Philippines. Even if she has any more ideas, she can''t drag her into the water. She turns to Xu manyun and asks, "sister Xu, when''s your wedding?"


    Xu manyun doesn''t understand why Lin Tian digs away from the topic, and he doesn''t hide it. He says frankly, "it''s probably two days later, after waiting for my grandfather."


    Lin Tian said no more words, while Xu manyun drove safely and said no more.

 Chapter 927

    Hong Kong City


    It''s bleak. The streets are littered with debris left by smashing. The burned cars burn out, leaving steel skeletons. It''s painted black and smoky. There are few pedestrians. Occasionally, some people are in a hurry. They are obviously scared by the smashing incident a few days ago.


    The windows and doors of many Chinese shops have been smashed to pieces. The shops that have been looted are already empty, and even the owners who operate here have disappeared.


    Xu manyun deliberately drove very slowly, driving on the empty streets. Compared with the streets outside Hong Kong City, it was as if he had been killed by a nuclear explosion. The silence was frightening.


    Manila''s direct sunlight on their heads, can give them a clear but involuntary shiver.


    "It''s worse than the news." Xu manyun commented.


    Lin Tian watched the news last night, and the picture of Ma Rulong being beaten by the local aborigines kept circling in his mind. Coupled with today''s street view, he realized that yesterday''s news broadcast was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are filled with tears. He doesn''t want to cry, but the picture of his compatriots being insulted can''t stop in his mind. Tears can''t stop and flow wantonly.


    "Did you cry?" Xu manyun turned to see him so emotional, can''t help but ask.


    Lin Tian brushed his tears with his hand and choked: "thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Xu manyun didn''t speak any more. He drove to Hu Deyi''s small clinic. Because of the riot yesterday, there were surprisingly few people on the road. Even the little beggars who gathered in front of the car last time to ask for change disappeared. By chance, he saw a few of them with their black and white eyes full of vigilance. Xu manyun passed them and deliberately drove slowly, They were still huddled in the darkest corner of the street.


    "Those who deliberately stir up trouble should be damned." When Lin Tian saw this, he suddenly realized that this riot not only had a great impact on the local Chinese, but also on the innocent indigenous Filipinos. Those who seek their own interests and deprive others of their happiness should be punished by heaven.


    Xu manyun sighed softly and said, "it''s so easy. Chinese in Manila don''t have a high status. They are always discriminated against. Moreover, this time, the relevant authorities also keep silent. In addition to the news last night for about three minutes, even this morning''s newspapers didn''t mention yesterday''s riot."


    "What?! Not a word? " When Lin Tian thought about it, he immediately realized that there must be something fishy in it. He felt that there must be something behind it that he could not see clearly or touch.


    Xu manyun didn''t explain any more. She looked at the bright light of wisdom in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    Lin Tian is a person who likes to think, and seeing scenes in front of him makes him explore the truth.


    While talking, Hu Deyi''s clinic was right in front of them. Before he first came, Lin Tian felt that the low simple house was a bit dilapidated, but he didn''t expect that this time, it was even better.


    It''s estimated that after being searched for half a day by the mob, they all let out their anger. Hu Deyi''s small clinic is more damaged than other places.


    Just as they were going in, Hu Deyi came out with a small medicine box on his back. The door was smashed and blocked with a piece of wood. Anyway, there was nothing valuable in it. He was not afraid of being stolen.


    "Lin Tian, why are you here?" Hu Deyi''s eyes are vivid. Seeing Lin Tian is like seeing relatives.


    "I got a call from brother Dongyang. I know you suffered yesterday. I''m here to see you." Lin Tian looked at Hu Deyi''s face with some bruises, and his spirit was good, so he was relieved.


    Hu Deyi is a good person except that he sometimes speaks freely. At least Lin Tian has a good impression on him.


    "Brother Dongyang, where is he?" Lin Tian didn''t see Yan Dongyang when he looked around. He turned to Hu Deyi and asked.


    Hu Deyi patted the small medicine box on his back and said, "brother Yan, I went to the place where Ma Rulong lives to help. All the injured people nearby are there. He''s a little busy. I came back to get some medicine to help him."


    "Count me in! I''m a doctor, too... "


    Lin Tian said this, let Xu manyun how much to recognize his pride as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, is nothing to replace.


    "I''ll help, too." Xu manyun grew up in a family of traditional Chinese medicine when he was a child. He knew something about nursing.


    Hu Deyi saw that the two people were eager to sign up. He waved and said with a smile: "if you don''t hurry, they are all in a hurry."


    Hu Deyi led them along the narrow and winding road between shantytowns, which was so narrow that only one person could pass through.


    After walking for about five minutes, he finally came to a wide place. There were injured people lying on the ground. Yan Dongyang was giving medicine to those seriously injured patients.


    "Brother Dongyang." Lin TianChao was very busy. Yan Dongyang called.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t even care to wipe the sweat on his face, so he waved to Lin Tian and said, "hurry up, don''t be silly, come and help quickly."


    Lin Tian did not refuse to walk by. Most of the injured patients were treated simply. Many of them were not seriously injured. After dressing the wound, most of them could move freely.


    It''s really a serious injury. It''s just a broken hand and foot. It doesn''t hurt the internal organs.


    Lin Tian checked carefully one by one. Among the wounded, he didn''t find Ma Rulong. He looked up at Yan Dongyang who was very busy and asked, "brother Dongyang, where''s Ma Rulong?"


    "The boy is still in the room. The room is small and there are too many wounded people. I only arrange some of the injured people in the open space, and the seriously injured people in the room." Yan Dongyang said without raising his head.


    Xu manyun took out some gauze from Hu Deyi''s medicine box and changed it for one of the wounded.


    Lin Tianze went into the room. Just as Yan Dongyang said, the room was not big. Ma Rulong was lying on the bed when he entered the room, groaning in pain and wearing bandages on his body and feet. From the look of pain, he was hurt a lot.


    "Ma Rulong, I''ve come to see you." Lin Tian sat next to Ma Rulong and put his hand on his pulse. After listening for a while, he found that his internal organs were impacted and his pulse was weak.


    With the silver needle in his hand, he gently pricked a few needles, put his internal power into his body, swam in the veins, so that the bleeding viscera could slowly control the bleeding.


    After Lin Tian''s acupuncture, Ma Rulong felt a little more comfortable and no longer moaned. He slowly opened his eyes and said to Lin Tian, "thank you!"


    "Don''t say that. We are all Chinese. We should keep watch and help each other." Lin Tianfang waved to him not to be so polite.


    "Well, these inhuman guys didn''t even ask. They beat us when they saw us, so I ran a little slower. Otherwise, they would have been killed. Why do you think they are? Are we all so poor? "


    Ma Rulong is grumbling. In his words, he is unwilling and resentful. Lin Tian listens in silence.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian..."


    Yan Yangxian is calling Lin Tian''s name outside. At first, Lin Tian thinks he heard it wrong. Then he listens carefully. It''s Yan Yangxian. He confides with Ma Rulong and rushes out.


    "Mr. Yan, Mr. Gu and Mr. Yu, why are you here?" As soon as Lin Tiangang came out of the low shantytown gate, he saw that the three elders were together with Yan Dongyang to discuss things. He couldn''t help saying with great joy.


    Yan Yangxian saw Lin Tian and immediately said with joy: "you boy, when you come here, you don''t tell us a few old friends, so we have to come by ourselves."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you." Lin Tian apologized with a smile. Seeing kaihong again, he asked with concern, "are you OK, Mr. Yu?"


    If you don''t mention it, Yu kaihong''s face is full of resentment. He says in a hate voice, "how dare they do this to me? I''ll fight for my life and ask him for an explanation."


    "Grandfather!" Xu manyun saw that kaihong was very old, and he was still so angry. He scolded: "can you stop for a while before you can be bailed out? I don''t want to go to the police station to bail you again."


    No matter how angry Yu kaihong is, he won''t send a message to Xu manyun. He smiles at her. This time, Lin Tian doesn''t stand on the same line with her. Instead, he supports her and says, "Yu Lao, you''re right. This time, if you don''t make trouble, you''ll make it all over the city."


    "What?" Now, not to mention other people, even Yu kaihong, who just complained, was surprised.


    "Are you kidding? Have you thought about the consequences? " Yan Yangxian thinks that Lin Tian is just a hot head, a moment of nonsense.


    Lin Tian nodded without hesitation and said: "of course, Mr. Yan, I have a clear mind. I didn''t speak with a whim. I also want you to know that most of these people are traditional Chinese medicine doctors. They used to cure and save people with medical skills, but their laws in the Philippines have become the lowest level of society. Why can''t they live better, To live with dignity? "


    Several rhetorical questions silenced Yan Yangxian and several old people. Yu kaihong, who had suffered from the legal deficit of the Philippines, responded with empathy: "their laws are too elusive. Why should Chinese be bullied like this?"


    "But we are just ordinary people. We can''t do anything at all." Gu Quanxiu sighed. He also sympathized with the situation of these Chinese living in Manila. But sympathy belongs to sympathy, but reality is reality. In the final analysis, they are just ordinary people with no power or power. They only have some reputation of relying on curing diseases and saving lives.


    "No, we can. As long as we work together, we can make great achievements." Lin Tian is very firm said: "we must unite, only we unite, can let others will not look down upon."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There was a rare applause, and the injured Chinese felt tears in their eyes and clapped their hands.


    "Well said!"


    "We''ll do what you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some Chinese couldn''t help responding. They clapped their hands to express their feelings.

 Chapter 928

    "That is to say, we are only tourists in Filipino. If something goes wrong, if it doesn''t end well, we will be deported at that time, and other people will be involved." Yan Yangxian and his old friends are not afraid of making trouble, but they think more about how to deal with the aftermath of the trouble.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood what he meant and said seriously: "Mr. Yan, I''ve been thinking about this for a few days. I''ve reached an agreement with the Chen family. Mr. Chen also made it clear that he would help us..."


    "You can! Do things quietly? " Gu Quanxiu from the Yangtze River after the wave pushed forward the sigh.


    Lin Tian smiles modestly and says with more serious expression: "before I came to the Philippines, I felt that Yu Lao was framed by a villain. But after I met Hu Deyi, a group of traditional Chinese medicine doctors living in the Philippines, I found that they also had excellent medical skills. However, they were at the lowest level of society. Why on earth? Are we Chinese being bullied in vain? "


    Some people are naturally looked up to and worshipped by others. Lin Tian is not a coincidence.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Yangxian see he said impassioned, but also some uneasy asked.


    "The pressure of public opinion." Lin Tian has nothing to hide from them, to be honest.


    Several people all know that Lin Tian used public opinion many times in Yanjing, successfully guided people''s attention, and turned the storm into the focus of attention again and again, so that his opponents were forced to compromise with him again and again.


    This time, obviously different from the previous times, they do not have the right time, the right place, the right people. How can they correctly guide the direction of public opinion?


    Several old people exchanged their opinions with each other''s eyes. They had expectations and worries. They were more appreciative of Lin Tian.


    "This boy may give us a big surprise." Three old people come up with the same idea


    **** ****


    On the fourth day of the violence, the front door of Manila municipal government was surrounded by local Chinese. They held up slogans, pulled banners, chanted slogans, and yelled slogans in front of the armed police who lined up the wall.


    Standing at the front of the crowd was Yan Dongyang, wearing a white scarf on his head, which said, "we should live with dignity and oppose violence."


    Most of the banners are also slogans protesting against the unfair treatment of the local Chinese by the municipal government. This time, they are very organized, shouting slogans in front of the municipal government''s door, gathering about 100 people with a huge momentum.


    With the deepening of the activities, local people have joined the protest team, so that the protest team is rolling like a snowball.


    Mayor''s Office


    Dressed in a formal suit, with only a few thin hairs on his shiny forehead, ed Obi has been mayor of Manila for three years, and he has encountered many things before.


    Of course, he understood that this time the Chinese protest was totally aimed at the last violent incident. The last time the government adopted a tacit attitude towards the violent incident, and issued a command not to be reported by the media. It intended to deal with it in a low-key manner.


    But what no one expected was that the Chinese who always thought they were honest would also come forward to protest, which was unexpected and confused.


    "Rabs, get the hell out of here." Ed Obi picked up the phone with a roar and let out all his unhappiness.


    Labus is his secretary, always conscientious, heard the mayor''s call, put down the work at hand, all the way to ED obi''s face, carefully asked: "mayor, what do you want?"


    Ed Obi was in a bad mood. Labus''s question was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. He immediately said angrily, "don''t you see the people outside and ask me what I have to do? I''d like to ask if you have any measures in mind?"


    Labus immediately understood that the mayor just wanted to find someone to vent his anger. No matter what he said, he would be scolded. As the Secretary of the mayor, he had been prepared for all kinds of sacrifices and calmly replied: "mayor, I have contacted Borak. He has sent someone to surround the municipal government, so that those excited citizens will not have any chance to take advantage of it..."


    "I know all this. What I want to know is who is responsible for this. How dare you come to the front of the municipal government to make trouble?" Labus''s foresight did not weaken ed obi''s anger, but made it worse.


    "I''m looking it up!" Labus took a deep breath, and he understood that as soon as this sentence was uttered, he immediately ushered in a torrential rain of abuse.


    He was nervous and well prepared. To his surprise, the mayor didn''t scold. Instead, he stood in front of the window with his back and looked through the window at the black crowd outside the iron gate.


    "Take the lead!" Ordered the mayor.


    Labus quickly waved his hand and said, "never! Your honor


    "Why?" A sharp look in ED obi''s eyes made labs tremble.


    "Now the protesting crowd is very emotional. If we arrest the leader again, it will intensify the contradiction." Labus had no choice but to pour out the truth.


    Ed Obi is not just an angry fool. More often than not, he will consider his priorities. After thinking for a moment, he said to labus, "then please invite some representatives in. I want to have a talk with them."


    Seeing that the mayor had changed his mind, she was relieved, nodded, turned and went out.


    A few minutes later, labus walks into ed obi''s office with Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang.


    "It''s you?" Ed Obi was surprised that the leader of the famous Chen family was the organizer of the protest.


    Facing the challenge, Chen Yongqiang nodded without any burden in his heart and said, "yes, I''m here to talk to you on behalf of nearly 200000 Chinese in Manila."


    "Oh, what are you going to talk about?" Asked ed Obi, putting away his surprise and sitting back in his place, in a business like manner.


    "Before I say that, I''d like to introduce this one to you." Chen Yongqiang solemnly introduced Lin Tiandao to ED Obi: "his name is Lin Tian, and he is a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in China."


    Ed Obi didn''t like Chen Yongqiang''s words. He asked lightly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yongqiang pushes Lin Tian to the front desk, while he does the translation work. He doesn''t feel anything wrong at all, which makes ed Obi a little surprised.


    "I''m here to express my wish to you on behalf of the Chinese who have been at the bottom in Manila!" Lin Tian doesn''t like the mayor in front of him, but he will patiently communicate with the mayor.


    "What do you want to express? Can''t it be expressed by illegal assembly? Our government has some normal channels. Why do we use this one? "


    Everyone can hear that ED obi''s words are full of anger. He is very upset, and Lin Tian is even more upset. However, beating the table and playing on the bench can not solve any problems.


    "Mayor, I hope you can understand that this kind of prejudice has existed for many years. With the progress of the times, can''t we abandon this bad habit?"


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were over, ed Obi replied impatiently: "Mr. Lin, your words are out of line. The Chinese in Manila are not discriminated against. For example, Mr. Chen has tens of billions of property in Manila, and he is respected by the people here. You can ask him, and our president often meets him, How can you say that Filipino discriminates against Chinese on the basis of your own subjective judgment? "


    Ed Obi didn''t lie. Six of the top ten millionaires in filipin''s list are Chinese. With his extraordinary wisdom and courage, he slowly grew up after he earned the first bucket of gold in his life.


    "I didn''t say Chen Bo, but that you ignored other Chinese, just..."


    Before Lin Tian finished speaking, ed Obi rudely interrupted: "what do we mean that we ignore the Chinese people? Society is fair, and there is a reward for what we pay. Those guys lying on the ground waiting for heaven to eat, shouldn''t they be poor, should we take care of their life and death? We are the government, not a charity. We can''t make everyone equal. Poverty and wealth are natural selection. We have no way. Now the laws implemented by the government are to protect the interests of a large number of people, not a small number of people.... "


    Ed obi''s sharp words surprised Lin Tian. Even Chen Yongqiang, who usually deals with him, was surprised. They both looked at him in surprise. However, this aroused Lin Tian''s pride. He is a guy who has never been defeated.


    "Well, since the mayor says that your laws protect a large part of your interests, I would like to ask why you discriminate against traditional Chinese medicine and specially promulgate laws to restrict Chinese people from using traditional Chinese medicine to treat people. This is clearly discrimination!"


    Not only was edoby not angry at his words, but he burst out laughing, full of unbridled laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Elder Lin Tian asked.


    Edoby knew something about this law, and said with a clear mind: "this law didn''t exist in the first place. Later, why did it exist? Do you know why?"


    Listen to his tone, Lin Tian faintly aware of a bad atmosphere, however, he still said quietly: "would like to hear its detailed."


    Ed Obi raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. Of course, he was very clear. Once he told the truth, Lin Tian would be speechless immediately. Of course, this was only the first step. All he had to do was to completely disappear Lin Tian in front of his eyes

 Chapter 929

    In his fury, ed obi''s strange smile makes Lin Tian shudder. He takes a sneak look at Chen Yongqiang. Chen Yongqiang, who is famous for his calmness, also looks strange.


    "You go and get some papers, and I''ll show this friend from China," he said to his secretary, labus


    Labus went out as he was told, went to other offices of the municipal government to get some information, and soon returned to submit it to the mayor. Ed Obi took the information, said thanks, and threw it in front of Lin Tian in a seemingly casual way, which was full of information written in English.


    "These are real data. If you look at them, you will understand why the Filipino people are so exclusive, especially Chinese medicine."


    Chen Yongqiang took the information and turned it over. His brow gradually twisted into a knot, and his appearance became more dignified. Seeing him like this, Lin Tian asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yongqiang doesn''t speak either. He just hands over the information in his hand. Lin Tian takes it and looks at it roughly. His face changes.


    Since the last time he went to England, Lin Tian was deeply ashamed of his lack of culture. When he was free, he would always ask Qin Xueqing for advice on English. Qin Xueqing was so entangled by him that he would take time out of his busy schedule to help her.


    Lin Tian was born smart, quick witted, and had a good memory. He was sensitive to words and made rapid progress. Like now, he was able to understand a newspaper in English by guessing and reading. He was not as blind as before.


    He read the information from edoby carefully, and immediately realized that this guy really didn''t have any good intentions. He was thinking about what to do in his mind, and soon had a plan.


    He calmly put down the document, and his calm in the eyes of ed''owen seems to be nothing more than desperate support, ed''owen is not worried, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, very patient looking at Lin Tian.


    "May I ask the mayor, what do you mean by showing us this document?" Lin Tian deliberately pretends not to understand.


    "Don''t you know?" he asked? I think it''s very clear on the document. You don''t know the English on it, do you? "


    After that, he laughed and didn''t have the style that a city leader should have.


    In the face of his malicious ridicule, Lin Tian completely ignored it and said: "the document says that because there are Chinese practitioners cheating in Filipino, which caused a big accident. As a result, the Filipino people have a lot of hatred for Chinese medicine and even Chinese medicine doctors. In order to quell the public indignation, the government will order to prohibit Chinese people from using Chinese medicine to treat local people?"


    Ed Obi nodded and said, "since Mr. Lin can see everything clearly, why ask more?"


    "What I just don''t understand is, why does your country block everyone''s efforts because one person breaks the rules?" Lin Tian was a little excited. He propped up his body with his hands and said coldly, "don''t you think it''s unfair to do this to those innocent people?"


    Ed Obi was startled by his sudden action, instinctively leaned back and said with a steady sneer: "fair? Is it fair to those poor people to kill them with fake drugs? We in power must start from the overall situation. For the sake of the majority of interests, we can only ignore a small part of interests. Do you have any opinions about this? "


    Chen Yongqiang translated the original words to Lin Tianhou. It''s hard to avoid admiring the dripping of ED obi''s words. As for the words just now, it''s hard for ordinary people to find any loopholes in them.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a sneer instead of calmness: "what the mayor said is so magnificent!"


    "Mr. Lin, please pay attention to your voice. I can let you leave at any time." Said edoby, with his shoulders in his arms.


    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said frankly, "I don''t deny that there are black sheep in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They cheat and cheat everywhere under the banner of traditional Chinese medicine. But I have to say that this is of course a very special phenomenon. Most of the traditional Chinese medicine doctors focus on saving people. The mayor totally ignores that Lin Tian is no longer smart. Ed Obi thinks he will persuade him, Some complacent way: "this world is very cruel, survival of the fittest is a normal phenomenon, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine itself is proof, it is not suitable for today''s rapid development, was eliminated..."


    "You fart!" Lin Tian gets up angrily, slaps the table and says something rude.


    His suddenness startled Chen Yongqiang. He looked at the shy young man with a smile.


    Ed Obi saw that he was angry, and he didn''t want to talk to him any more. He turned to the outside and said, "guard, drag this guy out for me."


    Several uniformed, strong and swarthy security guards came in from outside. Before they got close, Chen Yongqiang stood up and stopped them, saying, "mayor Dacong, Lin Tian is impulsive. Please forgive me."


    "Impulsive? Is he on purpose Ed Obi is very disdainful to return a, very puzzled is, Chen Yongqiang in the end and this is called Lin Tian boy is what relationship, how always in the maintenance of him.


    The guard who comes in from the outside is standing in the same place waiting for ED obi''s order. Ed Obi hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t feel clear about the relationship between Chen Yongqiang and Lin Tian, and he doesn''t dare to let his temper go.


    "Mayor, do you dare to make a bet with me?" After Lin Tiansheng''s anger, he takes the initiative to challenge ed Obi.


    "I don''t know. What kind of bet do you want to play?" said Ed Obi with a cold smile


    "I can prove to you that traditional Chinese medicine is not a declining medical skill. It has great vitality and can take root and survive in any country." Lin Tian''s tone is very firm, and the twinkling light in his eyes is particularly dazzling.


    "I''d like to know how you prove it," said Ed Obi, with a dumb smile


    "Let''s fight a challenge to let the Filipino know the charm of traditional Chinese medicine!" Lin Tian is full of confidence. He believes that as long as he works hard, there will be nothing he can''t do.


    On hearing this, ed Obi added an imperceptible smile to his mouth and said in secret, "do you want to die? Do I have to stop you?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to ask you to make an exception and let me treat people for free for a month."

 Chapter 930

    "How do you decide whether to win or not?" Ed obi''s smile is deeper than that in other places. Manila''s exclusion of traditional Chinese medicine can not be achieved by laws alone. The local people originally exclude all Chinese.


    They think that the Chinese are willing to take part in all their advantageous resources, such as education, medical treatment, and even small businesses. The longer they come here, the more the local people reject them.


    "If I haven''t been able to set off an upsurge of traditional Chinese medicine in the local area for a month, I will admit that I have failed. But if I can, I hope that the mayor can eliminate the law prohibiting the inequality of traditional Chinese medicine. Is that ok?"


    There is nothing unreasonable about Lin Tian''s life, and he has a good way to speak. After thinking for a long time, ed Obi didn''t find any place to refute. However, he didn''t worry. After living in Manila for so many years, he still knows something about the local area, let alone a month. Even if he gave Lin Tian a year, he didn''t think that he would let the local people accept traditional Chinese medicine, Let alone create a wave.


    Lin Tian''s heroic words in his ears is nothing more than wishful thinking, the heart of all the boredom into nothingness, the corners of his mouth raised a faint smile.


    "I agree." Ed Obi readily agreed.


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that it was a matter of great merit to solve the problem smoothly. He grinned and said, "it''s really great. Then I''ll be a witness."


    "This old man, he''s a real loser." Ed Obi looked at Chen Yongqiang and saw what others had to avoid. He was contemptuous of this muddy water.


    Rao is ed obi''s belly black, which will inevitably appear on his face. Lin Tian can see it clearly and doesn''t expose it.


    "There is no basis for words, but for words." Ed Obi urged him. He was still afraid that Lin Tian would lose and didn''t admit it. After a second thought, he thought that even if Lin Tian lost, there would be no bone breaking loss. He said unkindly: "also, just now I thought about it, Lin Tian, even if you lost, there would be no loss. Is that too kind?"


    It''s a very funny thing for me to talk about kindness with people who are not kind.


    Lin Tian quietly asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "At least you''ll have to show some color, and you''ll have to have some stimulation, right?" Ed Obi greedily licked his dry lips.


    As soon as Lin Tian was about to speak, Chen Yongqiang took the initiative to say, "this is simple. I''ve heard that the mayor has always wanted to enter the parliament. As long as Lin Tian loses this time, how about my Chen family''s contribution to help you get through and let you enter the Parliament?"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, it was no doubt a pie coming from the sky. A smile on his face was hard to hide and he said, "Mr. Chen, are you serious?"


    "When did I joke about someone?" Chen Yongqiang nodded seriously.


    Lin Tian is surprised to see Chen Yongqiang. He didn''t expect that this rich man who has not dealt with him for a long time will help himself so much. It''s really surprising.


    "Well, that''s settled." Ed Obi slapped her on the thigh and hurriedly told labs to draft the contract as soon as possible.


    Labus, who is good at writing, soon brings a strict contract to them in triplicate. Each of them has a copy, and they all need to sign it.


    A bet on the name of traditional Chinese medicine competition, Lin Tian has never been afraid, without hesitation to sign his name in the blank space of the contract, see him so determined, Chen Yongqiang immediately signed down.


    When Ed Obi saw that they were so happy to sign, he wrote down his name with a smile on his face.


    When the three signed the agreement and stamped the official seal of the government, the agreement was officially effective.


    "In that case, we won''t disturb you." Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang get up and leave, and say goodbye to ED Obi.


    Edoby for their departure also does not retain, mouth with a smile waved goodbye to them, even did not send, attitude is very arrogant.


    For such a villain, Lin Tian was too lazy to care about him. He was afraid that Chen Yongqiang would care about it. He comforted him and said, "Uncle Chen, today''s thing is really thanks to you."


    With a faint smile, Chen Yongqiang waved, "don''t say that. I''ve learned a lot from dealing with you."


    "What?" Lin Tian didn''t expect Chen Yongqiang to have this one, and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Chen Yongqiang nodded and said, "it''s faith."


    Lin Tian smiles. He didn''t expect that Chen Yongqiang, who has been persisting in his heart, would see it at a glance. Only then can he really understand why Chen Yongqiang would help himself so hard. He was moved by his persistence.


    "Chen Bo, I will make your investment fruitful." No matter how much Chen Yongqiang is a businessman, it is the best thing for him to have a harvest while he is moving. Only in this way can he have a long-term development.


    The protest is still going on. As more and more people gather around, it is likely to start a prairie fire. Yan Dongyang takes the lead in chanting slogans and is gradually drowned by the voices of the crowd. The armed police line up in front of the gate of the municipal government and block the protesting crowd out of the gate.


    Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang came out from the inside. Yan Dongyang looked at them and said happily, "what? Is everything settled? "


    "Well, of course, with Chen Bo, it will be very smooth." Lin Tian looked at Chen Yongqiang and expressed his gratitude.


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t look too much. Looking at the crowd who couldn''t see the end, he said to Yan Dongyang with some worry: "you tell them that the matter has been solved, and advise them to go back as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble again."


    Of course, Yan Dongyang understood what he meant. While the protest was also on the level of shouting slogans, it would be better to solve it. Otherwise, it would really make things big and the negotiation just now would be in vain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the mayor has compromised. Let''s all go back!" Yan Dongyang turns around and shouts at the crowd with his loudspeaker.


    All the people who are near Yan Dongyang are the people who come along with him to protest. Of course, everything will follow his arrangement. However, it is not necessary to be far away from Yan Dongyang. Just when everyone hesitates to leave, someone screams: "we don''t know if Lin Tian has reached some kind of secret agreement with the mayor. For his own interests, he doesn''t care whether we live or die, We can''t go. There''s nothing left. "


    This voice awakened the hesitant protester at once, and thought it was really reasonable.


    "Lin Tian, tell us what you talked about with the mayor?" A rich looking woman in the crowd asked Lin Tianzhi in a sharp voice.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yongqiang knows that if Lin Tian doesn''t answer properly, there will be a riot immediately. He takes a nervous look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian is very calm and stands on a higher step. He takes the loudspeaker from Yan Dongyang.


    As soon as he wanted to answer the woman''s question, he saw a shadow running straight towards him. By instinct, Lin Tian hid his head. According to the original flight path, the shadow flew to the riot shield of the armed police without any obstruction.


    Lin Tian found out that it was an egg. The shell of the egg had cracked, and the yolk and green inside had flowed down the riot shield. Seeing this, he realized that it was not good. He turned his head and called to Yan Dongyang, "brother Dongyang, protect Uncle Chen."


    Yan Dongyang didn''t understand what happened, and he didn''t know where countless eggs came from and threw them.


    The armed police quickly blocked the eggs with shields, and the crowd also had a riot, like a wave of people rushing to the armed police.


    Borak saw the situation expanding without any reason. He knew from experience that there must be malicious incitement in the crowd. The only thing he couldn''t figure out was whether these malicious inciters had anything to do with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian has a close relationship with Chen Yongqiang. When the mayor sees him, he has to give him some face, not to mention him. Before he makes it clear, he says to the police captain in riot suit: "don''t move until you get my order!"


    The captain nodded in accordance with the order, turned around and ordered Borak to go on. The riot police also exercised great restraint, using riot shields to stop the people who constantly attacked them.


    "Lin Tian is with the police. He just wants his own interests. He doesn''t care whether we live or die. We have been sold by him for a long time." Just now, the guy who caused the trouble hid in the crowd without any reason.


    His voice is both thin and sharp, and it seems that the use of amplification equipment to cover its own voice, so that everyone can hear clearly.


    Lin Tian looks for the sound source in the riot crowd, and soon finds that there is a yellow haired boy in a flowered shirt, who looks obscene and looks around, and keeps bowing his head and saying something.


    He soon understood that this was a premeditated thing. While encouraging the masses who did not know the truth to make trouble, he also carried the black pot to himself.


    What a sinister intention! In his anger, Lin Tian thought about who must have killed himself.


    "Chen Bo, you should call the police as soon as possible. Before the situation gets worse, you must stop it in time. If it''s too late, it''s too late." Lin Tian is anxious to call Chen Yongqiang.


    But it was too late, and some people in the crowd began to attack the armed police. At first they were eggs and rotten cabbage, but later they turned into stones. Some even boldly attacked the armed police with baseball bats.


    "Chief, please give the order!" The captain watched the situation worsen. If it is not stopped in time, not only the situation will be chaotic, but also the armed police will be injured. In fact, the police are also physical and they will also be injured.


    Pollack looks dignified and feels deeply responsible. Any decision he makes may lead to an uncontrollable situation. He must restrain himself. The cigarette between his fingers is about to burn out unconsciously.


    He felt a burning sensation between his fingers. He busily threw away his cigarettes. The scene became worse. Some people in the crowd kept attacking the police. If they didn''t give orders, the police would be injured or even died.


    Once there are police casualties, such responsibility is not what he can bear.


    "Those who take the lead in making trouble should be treated as quickly as possible, and remember not to expand or hurt the innocent..." Borak finally gave the order.


    What he originally meant was good, but what he didn''t know was that this order also opened Pandora''s treasure box and made the situation more troublesome

 Chapter 931

    People holding up slogans and not knowing the truth are fanned to the municipal government building. In front of them are a line of police armed to the teeth. They hold shields and use their bodies to block the impact of civilians


    Wave after wave, just like the waves pounding on the rocks on the shore, each impact will cause different degrees of injury to some policemen.


    The police are still restraining. The masses who do not know the truth seem to have tasted the sweetness and continue to challenge the new bottom line. What they do not know is that the danger has quietly approached with the escalation of their actions.


    "The police started to hit people!" I don''t know who yelled, but the crowd was in a mess. Lin Tian realized that Borak finally gave the order.


    The policemen who get orders are like tigers coming out of the cage to fight back against the innocent people. The first people who suffer are those who rush to the front. They are still the main force to attack the police just now, and they soon get the counter attack from the police.


    Most of the troublemakers were onlookers in the market. They just wanted to get some benefits, and then they followed the crowd. Unexpectedly, the police didn''t let them go because they were onlookers.


    A middle-aged policeman with a beer belly, holding a shield in his left hand and a plastic stick in his right hand, kicked down the nearest chubby woman. Before the woman came and exclaimed, he saw that the middle-aged policeman jumped up like a tiger and hit her head with the stick in his hand.


    The middle-aged woman fainted without humming. The powerful policeman used his cold eyes to search for the next target in the chaotic crowd.


    The fighting power of the police armed to the teeth can''t be resisted by those innocent people. Their original intention is to join in the fun. If they want to gather people to make trouble, they will have such a field.


    Lin Tian stood in the chaotic crowd and didn''t move. He searched the crowd for the guy who caused the whole disturbance. He looked rather obscene with yellow hair, but he didn''t know that his yellow hair was also very eye-catching in the chaotic crowd.


    "Brother Dongyang, the guy who takes the lead to pick things up, must not let him run away." Lin Tian looks for him for a long time, and finally finds him half a meter away from Yan Dongyang. He tries to move over and calls Yan Dongyang anxiously.


    Yan Dongyang along the direction of Lin Tian''s fingers to see, sure enough, someone obscene guy, is planning to escape with the chaotic crowd.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to run if you make a big deal? That''s so easy! " Yan Dongyang rolled up his sleeve, spat at his hands and rubbed his saliva. A fierce tiger came to pounce on him, intending to throw the Yellow haired boy to the ground.


    Yellow boy is not fuel-efficient light, see he rushed to the side of the body let open, backhand is a punch, just hit Yan Dongyang in the face.


    Yan Dongyang suddenly felt that there was a piece of Venus in front of him. At this time, when he cried out for pain, Yan Dongyang didn''t care much. He fell forward with inertia and grasped the yellow boy''s clothes tightly.


    It''s hissing


    Short sleeve shirt that can stand, Yan Dongyang''s body weight, was torn down by him, was torn off the clothes of the yellow boy was surprised, just a turn of the head, to see Lin Tian has run in front of him.


    "You..." the yellow boy was startled when he saw him approaching. Before he knew what was going on, he saw Lin Tian punching him with an old fist, and Sheng Sheng knocked him to the ground.


    The riot is still going on. The police who have been ordered are like wild horses running out of the reins to drive away the crowd. The crowd who protested just now are like headless flies running around by the police.


    It seems that the police armed to the teeth have just been holding back their anger. They are not polite to these troublemakers, and they just wave their glue sticks to fight. However, the red eyed police can''t tell whether they are a strong man or a childish and innocent child.


    Lin Tian beat the Yellow haired man to the ground. Before he had time, he heard the cry of a child. It was so clear and harsh in the riot crowd. He turned his head and looked at the voice. A child looked at the policeman in front of him in horror and uttered a cry of despair.


    "Brother Dongyang, don''t let him run away." Lin Tianguan took a picture and was ready to save the child.


    Yan Dongyang grabbed him and kindly advised him, "don''t go there. Now the police are red eyed. It''s useless for you to go."


    "I can''t just sit by and watch innocent children being killed alive by the police and be indifferent." Without hesitation, Lin Tian threw away Yan Dongyang''s hand and rushed to the direction of the crying child.


    The red eyed policeman doesn''t care whether he is a child or not. He picks up the stick in his hand and is ready to give it to the child. His reason seems to have completely disappeared from his brain.


    Seeing that the child was crying helplessly while holding up the glue stick, Lin Tian yelled anxiously: "what do you want to do? In doing so, do you still have humanity? "


    Although the police didn''t understand what he was saying, they were also startled. They looked at him and saw that Lin Tian wanted to save the innocent child. They thought he was an accomplice. They immediately turned the rubber stick in their hand and waved it towards Lin Tian.


    His action was very sudden. Suddenly, Lin Tian was completely unprepared. When he saw the darkness in front of him, he was hit heavily on his head. He just felt his head was buzzing. He couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest for a moment.


    With instinct to go as far as possible to the crying children, beating the police did not expect that all of a sudden did not bring down Lin Tian, surprised with the glue stick in his hand on Lin Tian''s head and hard hit.


    Lin Tian, who was hit by a stick, didn''t come back. Unexpectedly, he was hit by another stick. He felt that the warm liquid on his face flowed down his cheek, and the white world turned red.


    He clenched his teeth and told himself not to fall down. Instinctively, he walked towards the original route. He could not hear any sound, even the cry of Yan Dongyang. However, the child''s cry could be heard very clearly.


    "I must save him, or the mad policeman will kill him." Lin Tian said silently.


    The beating policeman saw that Lin Tian had been beaten twice and still didn''t fall down. His hand with the stick began to tremble. He had to have good psychological quality to do bad things. He obviously didn''t have it.


    He made a fierce attack on Lin Tian again.


    This time, Lin Tian can no longer resist, the head was hit again, he finally fell down, fell in the pool of blood.


    "Lin Tian!" Yan Dongyang saw the whole process, which was only a few seconds. It was too late for him to save. His inner pain filled his eyes with tears and blurred his eyes.


    "My mother!" Yan Dongyang sent out a hysterical roar and rushed to him regardless of himself: "I''m fighting with you."


    Without hesitation, he rushed to the police who beat people, forgetting a problem that can not be ignored. He is just a doctor, who has learned medical skills but has not learned martial arts. Rushing to the police can only be in vain. For a red eyed police, the impact is particularly tragic and insignificant.


    After a heavy hit on his head, he was knocked down on the ground. Just as he wanted to get up, he was kicked on his face. His swollen face turned into a bloody face.


    Blood blurred vision, only to see the virtual shadow of the glue stick from far and near to the front, instinctively with a hand block, only to feel a huge pain, the whole person suddenly lost consciousness, fainted.


    It seems that the violent police are not satisfied with it. They kick his feet hard at his faint body.


    Chen Yongqiang in the crowd was stunned. He looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe it. He asked himself, is this the world he lives in? Why don''t you know each other in the twinkling of an eye?


    I just feel that at this moment, the world is still, and the people and things around him have nothing to do with him. What he thinks and sees are two worlds. He doesn''t know what to do or what to say. Standing in the riot crowd, he is at a loss


    Coincidentally, the cameras of the reporters in the crowd also witnessed this scene. They had come to report the popular groups protesting against the government, but they witnessed a tragedy.


    ****¡¡****


    In Yanjing, Tang Qiuhong''s office of the Ministry of health. According to his past habits, Tang Qiuhong is either in a meeting or in the office dealing with official business. Today is no exception. As always, he is doing his work.


    "Minister Tang, big things are not good." Cao Bing''s steps came in from the outside.


    Tang Qiuhong saw Cao Bing''s anxious face through his presbyopia glasses. With his understanding of Cao Bing, he must have been so anxious that he couldn''t deal with it. He calmly said to Cao Bing, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Cao Bing didn''t speak. He just picked up the TV remote control and pressed the power button. The TV set in Tang Qiuhong''s office was rarely used, just for learning the spirit of the two sessions and some current political news.


    The TV picture soon showed that Lin Tian was violently knocked down on the ground. Tang Qiuhong was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He watched the TV picture of Lin Tian being knocked down again and again. Finally, he fell to the ground and fell into a pool of blood.


    Then came Yan Dongyang. In order to save Lin tianyisheng, he was knocked down by the beat police. He reluctantly got up and was knocked down again. When he saw this scene, Tang Qiuhong''s eyes were wet.


    Taking off the presbyopic glasses and wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hands, Cao Bingmo stood silent and clenched his fists.


    "Go to contact Minister Wang of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and let him have a look at the news by the way..." Tang Qiuhong''s eyes, blurred by tears, couldn''t see the TV picture clearly. He choked and said a few words, waved weakly and sat back.


    As the Secretary of Minister Tang for many years, how could he not know that Minister Tang was very angry? I picked up the phone and called the Ministry of Foreign Affairs

 Chapter 932

    In front of the TV, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at every picture on the TV. Tears are flowing wantonly. They can''t even wipe them off. They soon wet their front and cry for their delicate makeup.


    Lin Tian on the TV screen is so brave, tall and magnificent, just like Prometheus in ancient Greece, who brings people light, solemn and stirring and full of passion. Seeing this scene, LAN Yanmei cries red.


    She didn''t expect to watch some gossip in the middle of the day. However, she saw such a shocking scene. She couldn''t figure out what was the matter with the authorities. She even indulged the police in beating innocent people.


    LAN Yanmei was very angry. She picked up the phone and said angrily, "let the Filipino businessmen who are arranged in the Hilton Hotel give it to me, asshole!"


    Wan''er was shocked. Before she knew what was going on, she heard LAN Yanmei yelling and asked timidly, "what''s the matter, LAN Dong? Then... "


    Wan''er would like to remind LAN Yanmei that she is in contact with the Philippine businessmen. However, the whole group is paying close attention to the billion dollar project. Unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei will let the Philippine businessmen go away from the hotel arranged by them.


    The anger in LAN Yanmei''s chest didn''t get better. She obviously didn''t have much patience to answer Wan''er''s question. She asked impatiently: "do you have any opinions on my words?"


    "No... no!"


    "No, just do it. Don''t ask why. Remember that I am your boss and I pay you the salary!"


    Bang, LAN Yanmei, who is still angry, hangs up the phone in her hand. Wan''er listens to the beep from the microphone and says in secret: "boss, what''s the matter today?"


    ****¡¡****


    Yanjing Medical University


    On the avenue of the campus gate, there is a desk with a sign in front of it. As the sponsor of the activity, Su Mengxin is actively lobbying every student on the campus to sign


    The theme of the slogan is to oppose violence and advocate peace. Below the slogan is a 52 Inch large screen TV, which is constantly playing the picture of Lin Tian being beaten by the police.


    Students in the past were shocked at this scene, not to mention girls. Even boys passing by could not help but shed tears


    "Students, our teacher Lin Tian was beaten by others in filibin. As a college student with independent ideas and conscience, how can we keep silent when we see this scene? We shout, we cry, we cry for the unfair treatment of teacher Lin. I especially organize you to sign here, hoping that you can support us, Support Mr. Lin... "Su Mengxin spared no effort in lobbying everyone to sign, and everyone soon responded positively, and received his name in the vote.


    "How''s Meng Xin?" As Su Mengxin''s best friend and best friend, Pangniu asked when she saw the voting paper full of signatures.


    Su Mengxin made an OK gesture to her to tell her that everything was ready. She bowed her head and said, "wait a moment, send the signed voting paper to Minister Tang, who will convey it to the Ministry of foreign affairs. In this way, we will know that Mr. Lin can''t be bullied in vain, and the bullies must pay the price..."


    Fat girl after she said, is also full of confidence, nodded: "dream Xin, you said too well, our hands and feet support you!"


    "Oh, by the way, fat girl, you go to find some wumaodang. I''ll give them ten times the price to build momentum." Su Mengxin doesn''t care about money. Now she only wants to revenge for Lin Tian.


    It''s been a day since yesterday, and she still can''t get out of the shock of the picture. Her mind is full of pictures of Lin Tian being knocked down by the police. It''s clear that at that moment, her heart is dripping blood.


    She even had the impulse to rush to Manila. However, she soon restrained her emotion rationally. She knew that even if she rushed there, it would not help. She might as well stay in Yanjing and do things for him.


    Pangniu''s eyes are wide open. Of course, she knows that the so-called Wumao party is the Internet water army. It''s the Internet pusher hiding behind the Internet who kills people invisibly and destroys humanity.


    "You... What do you want? Don''t make too much noise? " Fat girl kind care way.


    Su Mengxin face fearless, resolutely replied: "things have made a big deal, I just want to let everyone know, if this thing is not a statement, I will not just let it go."


    ****¡¡****


    Manila, city government


    Ed Obi looked coldly at Pollack, who was sitting on pins and needles across a desk. From yesterday to today, his phone was almost exploded, and all kinds of protests came in, which almost made him unable to answer.


    "Explain to me, who asked you to order?" Ed Obi doesn''t want to take the blame for pollack. Besides, he can''t take the blame for pollack.


    Pollack also knew that he had caused a disaster. His dark face was sweating and he couldn''t wipe it off with a handkerchief. He explained awkwardly, "mayor, I have a problem, too."


    "Why? Is that your explanation? " Ed Obi was very dissatisfied with this reason and hummed coldly: "you order, it''s a mess outside. Now it''s good. We are accused of being the executioner, and that boy has become a national hero..."


    Borak did not know that from last night to now, all kinds of reprints and comments on the major forums and twitter in the evening all criticized the police for abusing violence, and the photos distributed were all pictures of Lin Tian being knocked down on the ground, with a crying child beside him.


    In the photo, the ferocious face of the beating police and the helpless look of the crying children have a shocking effect. Many people shed tears of sympathy when they see this photo, and all of them denounce the police for neglecting human life and abusing violence.


    When Pollack saw these comments on the Internet, all of them had a cold wind on his back and a cold sweat. There was a sense of doomsday spreading from the bottom of his heart, and he was cold all over.


    "I don''t care what you can do, I must settle this matter as soon as possible. If you can''t solve it, I''ll solve it for you." Ed Obi burst into a rage and roared at Pollack, his hair and beard all open, like a roaring lion.


    Borak was very aggrieved. He was also helpless. It was not his wish that things developed to this point. After thinking about it, he slowly stood up.


    His action surprised ed ed Obi in his fury and said strangely, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry, mayor. It''s not my wish that this kind of thing happened. In addition to saying I''m sorry, I have to take the blame and resign!" Pollack bowed helplessly to ED Obi, turned around and walked out slowly towards the door of the mayor''s office.


    "Slow down!"


    Before he stepped out of the door, he heard ed Obi calling behind him. Pollack turned back and looked at ed Obi.


    "You guy, throw me a mess, pat your ass and leave?" Ed Obi didn''t lose his head. After weighing the pros and cons, he found out that Borak resigned. Without blocking the arrow, he had to be at the top of the storm, so


    "I''m sorry, I can''t finish what I''ve assigned, so I have to resign, although I don''t want to..."


    Seeing him say this, ed Obi knows that it''s useless to force him to death. What he has to do now is to make up for it after the event. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he, the mayor, can take this position again.


    His cold face immediately eased down, and he clapped his hand at Borak, motioning him to sit down and talk.


    "Of course I understand your brother''s situation, but I''m not much better than you!" Early this morning, the counselor of the Chinese Embassy in the Philippines called edoby to him and told him to punish the assassin severely. After some tossing and turning, he was very depressed and would get angry and reprimand Borak.


    Looking at his face, Borak was relieved. He took a dangerous move. He had to do it. To tell you the truth, he could not bear to get the position of director.


    "Lord Mayor, what shall we do?" Pollack, with an open mind, sat down again in front of edobe.


    Edoby frowned, looked at him, and sighed softly: "now, we can only push the beating policeman out, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Pollack nodded like a chicken eating rice and said, "I''ve got the beating policeman under control, just waiting for you to say a word."


    Ed Obi heard that he had already started, and knew that the matter was still under control. Otherwise, if the beating policeman ran away, they would have a hundred mouths and could not tell whether they had let the policeman go or something else.


    "Well, next, let''s go to see the injured. They can use the media. Of course, we can also use it." Ed Obi felt that he was unwilling to go to visit Lin Tianxin in person, but the situation forced him to do nothing.


    ****¡¡****


    Sao Paulo hospital, Manila


    It''s the most luxurious hospital in Manila. Lin Tian lives in the intensive care ward. His injured head has been bandaged up. He wakes up from a coma. When he sees everything around him, he quickly understands it. Just as he wants to struggle to sit up, he hears someone stop him and say, "your injury is not good. You can''t move."


    Entrusted by Chen Yongqiang, the hospital specially arranged the most expensive and well-equipped ward for Lin Tian, and even the nurses who took care of him arranged for a Chinese speaking girl to take care of him 24 hours a day.


    Lin Tian gave a friendly smile, indicating that he didn''t get in the way.


    The little nurse saw that he was smirking at himself and thought that his mind was still a little confused. She no longer cared whether he was willing or not, so she forced him down and said, "you need to rest now. Don''t move."


    "Come on, I''m also a doctor. I know best if I''m sick." Lin Tian was hit on the head for several times. Except for some dizziness, other things were no longer serious. But for the temporary dizziness, he thought that he would get better after drinking a few doses of Chinese medicine, and there would be no disease at all.


    The little nurse tried his best to make him have no choice but to lie down obediently. As soon as his head was on the pillow, he saw that the door of the ward was pushed open. Yan Dongyang, leaning on a crutch, came in with the help of another nurse.


    Lin Tian watched him bandage his head and plaster his right hand. He couldn''t help but be happy. He joked: "I didn''t expect that your brother has today?"


    Yan Dongyang was very dissatisfied, glared at him and said, "if I hadn''t saved you, I wouldn''t have been beaten like this."


    "Thank you for that?"


    "Why not?"


    Yan Dongyang doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Lin Tian doesn''t bother to talk to him and plans to talk about something else. The door of the ward is pushed open again. Qin Xueqing comes in from the outside with Xiao ling''er and permission

 Chapter 933

    Permit can put the small head close to the past, blinking at Lin Tian for a long time, see Lin Tian straight hair, really can''t guess in front of him staring at the head of little Lori what in the end.


    Other people in the ward didn''t say much about it. They thought little Lori was very likable. In addition, Lin Tian was no longer in trouble. Everyone held the attitude of watching a good play, and no one intervened.


    "Lin Tian, haven''t you been hit in the head?" Permit can look at the wound on Lin Tian''s head for a long time, and finally break the silence.


    "Sure enough, it''s a wonderful flower. If you open your mouth, you''ll have nothing to say!" Lin Tian is full of black lines. Fortunately, he is psychologically prepared. Otherwise, he is really angry by this girl. He says: "the old man says I have nine lives, so it''s easy to do something?"


    Permit can deeply think ran nodded, the old man stretched out his hand to touch Lin Tian''s head, said: "you can be obedient Oh, do you know you were hit head, we are worried for you."


    "I''ll go!" Lin Tian is very uncomfortable with eyes to her a must kill, hands synthesis cross to a whirlwind cross cut.


    Permit can agile backward jump, is to hide, very proud of fork waist, unbelievable way: "Lin Tian, you were beaten silly?"


    Crows all over his head fly by. Lin Tian feels disappointed. Even a little loli with big brain dares to bully him. They are so funny that everyone on the scene can''t help laughing.


    Instead of calming down the slightly serious atmosphere, Qin Xueqing handed the freshly cut apple to Lin Tian. Lin Tian took it without even thanking him. He took a big mouthful of it and chewed it sweetly.


    Xiao ling''er always looks at Lin Tian. Instead of flattering him, he says, "brother Lin, do you want someone to pinch your bones?"


    Lin Tian looked at her politeness with a chill, and the corner of his mouth twitched again.


    "Well, let''s have a chance!" Xiao ling''er is cute and leans to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian instinctively avoided to open, will eat leftover apple core is very accurate to throw to trash can, wiped with towel, secret way: "who knows you a wench in the end is what heart."


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t give her face, Miss Xiao ling''er''s temper suddenly came up and said, "Lin Tian, I want to treat you well. Don''t give me face. Do you understand me?"


    "I..." Lin Tian just felt the thunder rolling in the sky, and his chest was very stuffy.


    Lin Tian enjoys his happiness. Yan Dongyang''s eyes are very hot. He just wants to ask for advice from the imperial daughter. Unexpectedly, Luo Danni comes in from the outside of the ward with a bunch of elegant white flowers.


    "Dany, are you here?" Yan Dongyang is very enthusiastic to say hello, reaching out to help luodanni hand flowers to take over, luodanni cleverly avoided.


    The depressed Yan Dongyang hasn''t come yet to ask why. Luodanni has already put the flowers in the empty vase beside the hospital bed. She doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. She puts a lace in the vase and says, "sister LAN, let me send a bunch of flowers for her. She said that there will be a big gift for you when you go back."


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly and takes a careful look at Qin Xueqing''s face. Fortunately, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei can''t understand each other clearly. She also knows something about what she said to Luo Danni.


    Lin Tian, surrounded by many beauties, is clearly enjoying the beauty of being taken care of by beautiful women. Yan Yangxian and his old friends all know that young people have few things to do. After a while, they are ready to leave.


    Pollack came in from the outside with a basket of fruit and water. The kind smile on his face was very annoying to others.


    "Lin Tian, I came to see you on behalf of the police who caused the accident." Pollack came here alone. After discussion, ed Obi was sent here by the mayor to inquire about the situation. As long as Lin Tian has nothing to do, it''s easy to say the rest.


    His big fat face almost stuck to Lin Tian''s face, and his smile was fake and stiff. In Lin Tian''s impression, Borak should be a guy who doesn''t smile and is in a high position. Today, he works as hard as a dog to please him, but he just sticks out his long tongue. Everyone knows what his intention is.


    "Director Pollack, you can still sit down. I''m sorry for you." Lin Tian pointed to the chair beside him and said without any emotion.


    Pollack sat down obediently with the half airs of the director. The feeling of being watched by the public made him very uncomfortable, like a prisoner being interrogated.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Tian didn''t speak. He moved his dry throat, swallowed his saliva and said: "Lin Tian, this time, you suffer, so..."


    "Chief, what do you want to say?" Lin Tian interrupted him with a smile.


    Lin Tian smiles sincerely, but Borak seems to be a little afraid. This kind of fear is a kind of fear of the unknown. He doesn''t know what kind of conditions Lin Tian wants to put forward. In case the lion opens his mouth, what should he do?


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped a handful of sweat on his fat face. He was very careful waiting for Lin Tian to make a statement, but he didn''t move. Other people seemed to be holding on to a good play, which made him regret that he shouldn''t be alone. At least he could share some pressure with a secretary.


    With a forced smile, he said in his fluent Chinese: "as long as you don''t pursue what you want, we will promise..."


    He is not fluent in Chinese. All the people present can understand him. They are all smart people. They can understand him as long as they speak a little. It''s almost 24 hours since yesterday''s accident.


    Without exception, the Internet, television, newspapers and the three major propaganda media report the truth in turn. If the hospital had not dealt with it in a low-key way and strictly prevented reporters from entering, otherwise, Lin Tian''s ward would have been surrounded by reporters who came to inquire about the news.


    Borak was pushed to the top of the storm. He was very depressed and helpless. He always wanted to pay back when he came out. The order was given by himself. Finally, when something happened, he had a responsibility that could not be shirked.


    "Director Borak, I hope you can severely punish the perpetrators, and about this incident, who is behind the ghost, I hope your police can thoroughly investigate." Lin Tian put forward a few suggestions, which seemed to be discussed. In fact, he asked Borak to do it.


    Bolak heard him finish, a long breath, thought that Lin Tian would not let people, but put forward such conditions, head like a chicken eat rice general point way: "you don''t worry, I will let people thoroughly check this matter, give you a satisfactory answer."


    ****¡¡****


    A single family villa on the outskirts of Manila


    Outside, there is a green golf course surrounded by mountains and green waters. Lei Shaoyang is languidly lying on the real leather sofa, and his hands are constantly touching his long hair.


    Opposite him is Liu Sheng Duowei, who is serious. He squints his eyes. His eyes are full of strength. Coupled with the deep and long scars on his face, he looks very frightening.


    The beauty in Lei Shaoyang''s arms is lying in his arms, docile like a kitten. She doesn''t want to see Liu Shengduo''s really scary face. She closes her eyes and pretends to enjoy it. She doesn''t speak.


    "Lei Shaoyang, I haven''t been sitting here for a long time to see you flirting with women." Liu Sheng is very impolite. Now he still has something to ask for. He wants to get up early and cut this guy off.


    Lei Shaoyang is very comfortable to enjoy the stimulation of flirting with beautiful women. Even if the person sitting in front of him is not so attractive, it doesn''t matter. He says with a faint smile: "Master Liu Sheng, don''t worry. Now the more things go wrong, the more calm we will be."


    "Shao Yangjun, I''m very calm, but don''t you think the direction of public opinion is getting more and more wrong?" Liu shengduowei is really tired of this prodigal son who only knows how to eat, drink and play. He doesn''t have the previous way of speaking: "there''s something I don''t know, do you know?"


    Lei Xiao Yang saw him not feeling very concerned, and sniffed the smell of perfume on his own body. He asked, "what is it?"


    "You''re in the light, I''m in the dark. In case this matter is exposed, which of us do you think will have bad luck?"


    Liu Sheng''s eyes, which are always half closed, suddenly open. In a moment, the murderous spirit permeates the whole room. The beauty can no longer control her inner terror. She lies in Lei Shaoyang''s arms and shivers all over.


    Lei Shaoyang is also forced to kill by Liu Sheng. He can''t breathe. He says nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want you to understand that when you talk about business, you have to talk about business. Don''t you think it''s impolite?" Liu Sheng more than for very unfriendly cast a murderous look, continue to say: "I think you are also a rich family, is also educated?"


    Lei Shaoyang wants to change the way he is usually said to be uneducated. He has already lifted the table and slashed people with a knife. However, he does not dare to fight against Liu Sheng. He knows that he is not a mediocre person just because of his murderous attitude.


    Just imagine the ordinary people, how can Sakata group recommend it? After a while of ideological struggle, he patted the beautiful woman on her back and whispered, "you go to the room to avoid it. I have something to talk about."


    If Youwu is granted amnesty, he can''t wait to run into the room. He closes the room and refuses to come out again. Lei Shaoyang and Liu Sheng are the only two people left in the huge living room.


    Lei Shaoyang secretly glances at the house with worry. The bodyguards who walk around the house say to Liu Sheng: "what''s your next plan? Lei Shao will help you without reservation."

 Chapter 934

    Liu Sheng was more or less in a better mood. He looked at Lei Shaoyang in his eyes and said calmly: "recently, the media is very hot, which is also very powerful for our next action. Therefore, as for the next step, we must see the opportunity and give Lin Tian a fatal blow."


    Lei Shaoyang didn''t understand, blinked his eyes and said humbly, "can you say it again? I didn''t understand what you said


    Liu Shengduo is surprisingly not angry. He knows a little about Lei Shaoyang''s intelligence quotient, and he is not angry. He continues: "after this incident, he will completely put Lin Tian and ED Obi in the opposite angle. Although ed Obi will bow to Lin Tian under pressure, he will not feel very happy in general, so he will definitely find a chance to pull back, We just have to watch the tiger fight across the bank and wait for ED Obi to give us a hand. Then we can give him a little help and enjoy the benefits of fishermen without any effort. "


    A sinister smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Lei Shaoyang really understood it, and then he said with a smile, "the plan of killing two birds with one stone is really wonderful. What are we going to do next?"


    Liu Sheng''s face turned green in an instant. He didn''t expect that the guy was so stupid that it was really sad. He didn''t even listen to a word for a long time. He took a deep breath and controlled his mood and said, "we don''t have to do anything, just wait patiently."


    "Really?" Lei Shaoyang looks suspiciously at Liu Sheng, and some of them don''t believe it.


    Liu Sheng closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Lei Shaoyang''s picture. If he didn''t want to use the influence of Lei''s family in Manila, he would have walked away even if he didn''t kill this stupid guy.


    **** ****


    "I don''t agree!"


    After people in the ward listen to Lin Tian''s plan, Qin Xueqing takes the lead in expressing her position. She doesn''t understand why Borak didn''t say it when he was there, but now she says it.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand why she was against it and asked, "Why are you against it? I thought you would support me! "


    "I''m against you for two reasons." Qin Xueqing insisted: "you and the mayor plan under the covenant, now can completely ignore, say, they are afraid of you now, you can force them to submit to this condition, second, you are in a very dangerous situation, you must not be aware of it?"


    Lin Tian heard that she was completely from the perspective of her own safety. She only felt that her heart was warm and she wanted to cry. She said seriously, "sister Qin, it''s very difficult to come to Manila this time. It''s beyond my imagination..."


    Sweeping his eyes to everyone present, Lin Tian can see that they are very concerned about themselves, but he didn''t turn back when he started the bow. The matter has come to this point, and Lin Tian doesn''t want to worry about his personal safety.


    "The unfair treatment of Mr. Yu in filipin made me very angry. When I saw Ma Rulong, a group of traditional Chinese medicine doctors, coming to this land full of hope, they turned out to be the bottom of the society, and I felt sad. I hated why I didn''t have the ability to communicate with heaven, which could solve their survival dilemma. I really hope to do something for them..."


    With that, Lin Tian''s eyes filled with tears, and the ward became very quiet. Everyone listened to him seriously.


    "I''m a doctor, what I''ve learned is nothing more than medical skills. To put it mildly, what I rely on now is traditional Chinese medicine. If I go to this land, I''ll still be the bottom of the society like everyone here. Is it because I don''t work hard? I don''t think so... "


    Yan Yangxian nodded with empathy. They are all famous Chinese medicine masters in Yanjing, but they are despised in the Philippines. This kind of contempt is from their bones. It''s contempt for Chinese medicine. Who would be willing to bear this?


    "It''s not my personal fame to fight in the challenge arena this time..." Lin Tian said frankly: "if it''s arrogant to be famous, I''m already a household name in Yanjing. I don''t know the specific number of assets, but I''m sure that even if my generation breaks their legs and is no longer busy for a few lives, I don''t have to worry about it, But why am I still running and busy now? "


    When he asked everyone here, they were all secretly surprised by Lin Tiangang''s words. When it comes to achievements, Lin Tian''s achievements don''t make people envious. What makes people envious is that he is still so young. After only two years in Yanjing, his fame and wealth have already accumulated to a staggering level, which makes people admire him.


    Lin Tian''s words are not over, and the people here don''t want to interrupt him.


    Immersed in his thoughts, Lin Tian continued to complain: "I just want to let all the people who question TCM understand that TCM is not dead, and that it will develop more prosperous and prosperous. This is my great wish..."


    When it comes to ambition, Lin Tian wants to marry Yu Jie. When he looks at Qin Xueqing''s exquisite facial features and white face, he blurts out the words and swallows them back.


    "Then you still have injuries." Qin Xueqing knows that she has been convinced by Lin Tian, and finally she can''t help caring.


    Lin Tian light smile, said: "thank you, sister Qin."


    "I''ll go!" Yan Dongyang glared at Lin Tian and said in secret: "are so many of us standing here to witness your love? Don''t you pick a time to flirt? "


    Yan Dongyang turned his lips and didn''t say anything. He took a sneak look at luodanni and saw her tears swirling in her eyes. He said, "my love bird, don''t fly away."


    "This time, our normal protest activities turned out to be played a trick secretly. Is this even the case?" Yu kaihong still didn''t hold back and blurted out.


    Lin Tian moved his eyes away from Qin Xueqing''s face and said with a faint smile: "old Yan, I don''t know how to count. I do it to attract those people out..."


    Everyone looks at Lin Tian with puzzled eyes. They all wonder what the devil''s idea is in this boy''s mind.


    Lin Tian saw that everyone''s eyes were strange. He laughed a few times and said, "in fact, there''s no good idea. I just want to say that the enemy who is hiding in the dark won''t stop after winning once, and they will take the chance to do it again. There''s an old Chinese saying that if they don''t do anything, they will die. I''ll let them know that bullying us won''t come to a good end."


    "Then why entrust Borak?" Yan Yangxian strange way, in fact, it is not that he was surprised, the presence of people feel very puzzled.


    Lin Tian said seriously: "in fact, I just want to test whether Borak is also involved in this matter. What makes me happy is that he did not participate. In this way, we will have less resistance when dealing with those guys hiding in the dark."


    People looked at him with a kind of incredible eyes, but maybe they opened their mouths for a long time and said, "what''s your brain made of? Why are you so clear after so many knocks? "


    "Are you praising me? Or do you want to hurt me? " Lin Tian didn''t get angry and replied.


    Permit can clear cough a few, pretending to be mature way: "well, it''s necessary for different people to have different opinions."


    Everyone in the ward was amused by her lovely appearance, but it''s very attractive. With her, the atmosphere will be much better.


    "By the way, master Yan, I still hope you can help me in this competition of traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Tian''s head is wrapped in gauze, but it doesn''t affect his thinking ability.


    Yan Yangxian agreed without hesitation: "of course, we old guys are at your disposal at any time."


    "Uncle Yan, you are serious." Lin Tian''s face was red with dryness, and he was embarrassed to say something.


    With a few funny words, the atmosphere is much more relaxed than just now. Lin Tian''s body is also improving. Yesterday''s incident has been pushed by Su Mengxin. She is quietly loving Lin Tian with her own actions.


    "Mengxin, Mengxin." Su Mengxin, who is looking at the computer, turns her head and looks at the fat girl, who is very angry. As soon as she comes in from the outside, she says, "we have handed the banner of petition to Minister Tang. He is very happy."


    Su Mengxin said with a smile, "thank you, fat girl."


    "Good sister, do you need to be so polite?" Su Mengxin is the only one who can shout the title of fat girl. If other people want to shout, she will definitely turn against him. Su Mengxin works with her separately. She is responsible for contacting Tang Qiuhong, while Su Mengxin sits in front of the computer and pays attention to the progress of the situation.


    Fat girl see her face, is always uncertain, asked: "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "These two days, there has been no news from the Philippines, and the post we sent has been deleted. I feel that the situation is not very good." Su Mengxin will find the fat girl said.


    She is very worried that there is no news after Lin Tian is beaten, which makes her more restless. This makes her even have the idea of rushing to Manila.


    "Fat girl, do you think I should go to Manila?" Su Mengxin''s indecisive determination never came true.


    Fat girl patted Su Mengxin hard and said: "Mengxin, don''t hesitate, you must go."


    Su Mengxin, who almost didn''t jump up with her slap, seemed to wake up with her slap and made up her mind to say, "well, thank you. I think I should go to see him too. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to him."


    Looking at Su Mengxin''s happy face, Pangniu, her best friend and best friend, was really happy for her. She also had a beautiful smile on her face and said, "Mengxin, come on, I''m sure you can get miss Lin back."


    "Fat girl, what are you talking about?" Su Mengxin''s face was red, and she glared at the fat girl with shame and anger and said, "I and Lin Tian are innocent."


    "I know it''s an innocent relationship between men and women. Besides, I didn''t say anything. Ha ha ha..." fat girl laughed very heartily.


    Su Mengxin sees that she doesn''t say much anymore, but her thoughts go to Manila. She hopes to fly to Lin Tian as soon as possible

 Chapter 935

    Lin Tian convalesces in the hospital for a few days and starts to plan. He doesn''t know what Su Mengxin will do next. At the moment, he is sitting in the president''s office of Manila doctor''s hospital.


    "Can I help you?" President yodoni looked up and down. The young man introduced by Chen Yongqiang, he knew the news figures who were covered in the newspaper in the last few days.


    Most of the news photos published in the newspapers are photos of him being beaten by the police, which is very shocking. The impression of yodoni is naturally more profound. In addition to Chen Yongqiang''s introduction, on the one hand, he is also curious, which makes him take time out of his busy schedule.


    The middle-aged yodoni was a little fat, with a moustache on his lips and a little noble in his white coat. Lin Tian opened the door to him with a smile and said, "Hello, Dean, I want to challenge you."


    At first, jodoni was surprised. He thought that he didn''t hear clearly. The Chinese language is broad and refined. The meaning of a sentence is different. He was stunned at first, and then confirmed: "excuse me, Mr. Lin, what were you talking about just now?"


    "I said I would challenge you!" Lin Tian said firmly.


    Early in the morning, before the strong tea jodonnie had just brewed became cold and the chair was still hot, he saw the boy who had just come from China and repeatedly challenged them.


    "I don''t understand. Why?" Yodoni looked at the boy in front of him in surprise. If it wasn''t for Chen Yongqiang''s introduction, he would have blown out the boy in front of him and said strangely, "why did you come to me?"


    "I''ve challenged every Western medicine hospital in Manila, and I hope they can meet the challenge." Lin Tian gave yodoni a very positive answer.


    Yodoni could tell that he was not joking, and from Lin Tian''s proper manners, yodoni could see that he was not crazy.


    "Do you have to prove your value in this way?" Yodoni''s words are contemptuous. In his heart, Lin Tian is an unrealistic young man who wants to be famous and eye-catching.


    It is also this point, just because of newspaper reports, the sympathy for Lin Tian also disappeared.


    Lin Tian''s cleverness can''t see why yodok has the element of disdain. He thinks that as long as he does things without shame, other things don''t matter. He bravely meets yodoni''s disdainful eyes and says frankly, "I''m here because something happened to the predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Through a series of things, I have contacted some people, I found that there is no soil for Chinese medicine to survive here at all... "


    The more he heard it, the more confused he felt. He impolitely interrupted: "Mr. Lin, I have a lot of things. Would you please tell me the main point directly? Otherwise, please go out! "


    The president ordered him to leave. Lin Tian didn''t worry too much. He continued without any psychological burden: "I just said so much, just to let you understand why I challenge you today. I want you to understand that traditional Chinese medicine can do what western medicine can do, and we have more advantages than western medicine..."


    After listening to his explanation, yodoni''s impatience gradually subsided, but he still said with a puzzled face: "do you think that if you challenge us, Chinese medicine will win respect? Don''t be so naive, will you


    "I don''t think that stepping on Western medicine can improve my identity. On the contrary, since the development of medicine, western medicine has perfectly integrated science and technology into it. It''s really keeping pace with the times, and traditional Chinese medicine lacks this, so it will gradually decline..."


    "Since you say so, it''s totally different whether you can win respect or not to challenge us, isn''t it?" Yodoni holds his head with his hands crossed and stares at Lin Tian. He suddenly finds the young man in front of him very interesting.


    He is not a conservative person. On the contrary, he often communicates with his subordinates in the hospital to actively promote the reform of the hospital and cultivate medical talents.


    Seeing that he looked relaxed, Lin Tian knew that he was moved by his words. He said sincerely: "Dean, I know it''s rude to disturb you this time. However, I still hope that through our interaction, we can break the Philippine people''s exclusion of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Yodoni listened to him quietly. He felt that he had been convinced by this boy. But there was one thing that he still felt puzzled. The reason why he couldn''t figure out was, what kind of benefits could this guy get after he was busy in the house?


    These days, if there is no interest, a fool will do it!


    "Why?"


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "in fact, sometimes people do things not to see how much benefit they can get, but how much happiness they can get from it. When I see the plight of doctors living in Manila, I feel that I have to do something for them. I hope that they can live happily through my own efforts, It''s not so important for me to get benefits or not. "


    Yodoni suddenly had a kind of inexplicable move. The young people in front of him looked like himself when he was very young. He was sincere, persistent and persistent. What''s more valuable is kindness, which is even more rare today.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Yodoni grinned.


    People can''t look at money all their lives. Sometimes doing something stupid can make people happy. Isn''t it good to be stupid?


    Yodoni''s eyes are shining with brilliance. Through talking with Lin Tian, he learned a valuable lesson.


    "Thank you, Lin Tian!" Yodoni sat up from the chair and solemnly stretched out his hand. Lin Tian held him tightly and expressed his gratitude with a smile. Through communication, the short misunderstanding between them had been cleared up, and instead, they were sympathetic to each other.


    "Dean yodoni, I think you should agree to my challenge?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Jodoni nodded solemnly and said, "everything is up to you."


    Two people burst into laughter in the dean''s office


    ****¡¡****


    The busy streets of Manila are crowded with people and traffic. Qin Xueqing sits alone in a small cafe on the side of the street and looks at the outside world through the glass window.


    In broad daylight, the business of the coffee shop is not very good. Qin Xueqing is enjoying her coffee leisurely, listening to the black music of the blues in the coffee shop. She is lazy and sad. She doesn''t even want to move her fingers. She just wants to quietly lean on the sofa and drink the coffee in the cup.


    "Snow clear!" The capable woman in a professional suit came in from the outside. As soon as she saw Qin Xueqing sitting by the window, she waved her arms and said hello to her.


    Qin Xueqing was quietly called by her, and her spare time was interrupted. She slowly raised her head and said with a smile, "Molly, you are here at last!"


    With a backpack on her back and a canon D80 SLR camera hanging around her neck, Molly sits in front of Qin Xueqing and complains, "how long have you not contacted me? I thought you forgot me! "


    Qin Xueqing said with an apologetic smile: "how dare I forget you? Isn''t that what I''m looking for? "


    Molly looked at Qin Xueqing for a long time with a smile. Seeing that she was very unnatural, she slowly said, "come on, what are you looking for this time?"


    Qin Xueqing hesitated a little, it is difficult to speak.


    Molly saw her difficult appearance, had guessed most of it, deliberately cleared her throat, pretended to be serious and said, "let me guess?"


    Qin Xueqing looks up at her. Seeing her serious appearance, she doesn''t know that Molly is joking with herself. She smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Are you for a man?" Molly pinched her fingers, blinked her eyes, and said, "and it looks pretty handsome."


    Qin Xueqing was really defeated by her. She broke the silence and said, "please, miss, don''t say any more. It''s a long time since I''ve seen you. I''ll be happy to meet you."


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s get down to business." Molly waved her hand in a boring way. Every time she joked with this young lady who didn''t understand her amorous feelings, it would be like this. Fortunately, she was also used to it.


    Qin Xueqing looked helpless and said seriously, "I know you''ve been running news in Manila all this time. You''re very familiar with Manila media, right?"


    "Of course, miss, I''ve been here almost three years!" Molly flashed three fingers in front of her.


    Qin Xueqing nodded and continued: "so, I know it must be right to look for you!"


    "Well, you don''t have to. I know what you mean." Molly''s grapevine is very well-informed. As soon as Qin Xueqing opens her mouth, she will have guessed that eight or nine are inseparable.


    Qin Xueqing smiles and takes a sip of coffee cup.


    Molly laughed without any image, patted the table and said, "that means someone''s treating today? Then I''m not welcome! "


    "Waiter, I''ll have French brandy, lemon juice, oyster meat with garden vegetable salad, bacon, garlic oyster, cream clam pasta, Western fried oyster cake with toast, garlic bread, baby vegetable oyster soup, tiramisu..."


    Holding the menu, I ordered about a dozen things to the waiter. The people in the cafe were shocked and turned their eyes on her.


    Qin Xueqing knows that jasmine, who is born to be bold and outspoken, has never known what shyness is. Her careless personality is also a woman who never lets a man do anything.


    But with her, maybe it will help Lin Tian a lot. Thinking of Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing can''t help but feel a little disconsolate. She finds that her relationship with him has always been as if she were far away from him. Now it seems that she is getting farther and farther away.


    She couldn''t tell why. Maybe it was because of her grandfather. For a while, she couldn''t tell. The more she thought about it, the more melancholy she became. Unconsciously, she lost her mind. The man opposite was eating jasmine, sucking her fingers stained with cream, and looking at Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing''s facial features, whether men or women will sigh, why God is so eccentric, all the beautiful things to her, and then with a light sunshine outside, sprinkle on her face, with a light melancholy.


    My God? It''s a perfect work of art.

 Chapter 936

    Without saying a word, he took off the camera and was going to take some pictures for her. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing''s iPhone 5 on the table vibrated and pulled Qin Xueqing back from her mind, which also brought a deep regret to Molly.


    "Ling''er, what can I do for you?" Qin Xueqing didn''t care about Molly''s action. She picked up the phone and asked.


    "Xueqing is not good. The batch of drugs you consigned are detained in the customs." Ling''er has been entrusted with the task of sending the synthetic agent of traditional Chinese medicine produced by blue sky group across the sea to Manila.


    There are two purposes. One is to open the market in Manila, and the other is to help Lin Tian win the competition with western medicine in the next few days. However, she also understands that Manila is very strict in the control of Chinese patent medicines, so she played a little trick, but she didn''t expect to be detained as soon as she arrived in Manila.


    The goods detained by the customs can be either big or small. If they find out that Qin Xueqing deliberately played a trick, it will be troublesome. There may be several years in prison.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xueqing no longer had the heart to talk with Molly. After hanging up the phone, she apologized and said with a smile, "sorry, something happened in the company. I have to go first."


    Molly sighed with regret and said, "you''re always so busy. It''s rare for us to meet. You''re going to leave again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xueqing clearly heard the sadness in her words and didn''t know how to persuade her. She took out para''s Crimson wallet from the latest LV bag, took out a $100 bill and put it on the table. She called to the waiter not far away: "waiter, pay the bill."


    "I''m joking with you. It will really make you pay. If you have something to do, you can go first. We''ll get together when we have time." Molly pushed the money in front of her and said with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing is not a person who likes to talk. When she says that, she doesn''t insist on it any more. She puts away her money and leaves. Qin''s group is near the coffee shop, separated by a street in the middle. At the beginning, the Qin family, out of their strategic vision, spent a huge sum of money to buy a six story building here as the office site.


    To open the Southeast Asian market for the bridgehead, Qin Xueqing quickly walks across the street, shuttles through the crowd and traffic, and returns to the office. Xiao ling''er is on the phone, negotiating with others in proficient English.


    Qin Xueqing can hear that she is negotiating with the Customs for the goods being detained. Unfortunately, from her angry face, the negotiation is not ideal.


    "Sister Xueqing, it''s too bad!" Xiao ling''er put down the phone and said to Qin Xueqing who just came in.


    Qin Xueqing came in quietly. Fearing that Xiao ling''er''s old faults would be made again, she comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about something slowly."


    "The customs found out that our goods are synthetic Chinese medicine, and also said that it is obviously deceptive for us to package the medicine as western medicine. We have to detain all the goods and sue us." Xiao ling''er tries to calm down and says to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing''s heart was cold when she heard that. She didn''t expect that her original trick would bring her so much trouble. She thought it over and said calmly: "ling''er, don''t panic. I know some people here at least. I''ll spend some time to get along with them. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Xiao ling''er also wanted to find someone to help. After listening to Qin Xueqing''s words, she nodded and said, "well, let''s hurry up, or we''ll be late."


    "What''s late?" When the two girls are discussing, Lin Tian comes in from the outside with a full face. What he talks about with yodoni is speculation, and his mood becomes not good but good.


    When the two girls see Lin Tian, they seem to have found the backbone, and their flustered heart has settled down a little. After Qin Xueqing takes the initiative to say what happened just now, Lin Tian''s smile solidifies.


    Calm consideration for a long time, the two women said: "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Xueqing thought about it and said, "the Qin family still know some acquaintances in Manila. Through them, they can find a relationship and get the goods back."


    "Chen Yongqiang is a rich businessman that can be counted by filipin. I think it''s better to find him. If he can''t help it, it''s useless for others to find him."


    Qin Xueqing and Xiao ling''er looked at each other, and they nodded.


    About half an hour later, Lin Tian appeared in Chen''s manor. The old lady recovered a lot. She was pushed by a servant in a wheelchair and basked in the sun in the garden.


    "Hello, old lady!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    The old lady looked up at Lin Tian, and soon recognized that the young man was the doctor who pulled her back from the line of death. She said with a smile, "Hello, Dr. Lin!"


    "How are you?" Lin Tian habitually went up to meet the old lady, then said with a smile: "old lady, you need to strengthen nutrition recently! There is still some truth in making up for a serious illness. "


    The old lady laughs and thanks again and again. The old and the young chat with each other in the garden. Chen Yongqiang comes in from the outside. Originally, he is taking the old lady back to the house. The old lady is recovering from a serious illness and is not suitable to stay outside for a long time.


    Looking at Lin Tian, he was surprised and said, "Lin Tian, why are you here? Give me a call so that I can get someone to pick you up! "


    "Don''t be so polite, Uncle Chen. I came here today to ask for something."


    Chen Yongqiang saw that he was in constant condition during this period of time. He was a bit of kindness from others and would be rewarded by Yongquan. He patted his chest and promised, "you can say that as long as I can do it, I must be duty bound."


    Lin Tian was very moved. Chen Yongqiang looked dignified when he said that.


    Although he has some reputation in Manila, he is a businessman after all. It''s OK for others to give face. If he doesn''t give face, he can''t do anything about it.


    After thinking for a long time, he said: "it seems that we can only find the mayor."


    Lin Tian''s communication with the mayor was not harmonious last time. He knew that he would have a lot of difficulties when he asked for something this time. However, since Chen Yongqiang spoke, he didn''t say much. He reluctantly nodded his head and agreed to go with Chen Yongqiang.


    When Chen Yongqiang saw that he was embarrassed, he guessed most of it in his heart. He was still clear about ED obi''s character, but now he can put pressure on the customs.


    "Come on, no matter what the result is, I''ll try it." Chen Yongqiang encouraged.


    Dead horse as a live horse doctor, anyway, even if rejected, but also the top number of road, no loss, Lin Tian cheer himself up, take Chen Yongqiang exclusive car, lengthened Lincoln to the direction of the city government.


    After half an hour''s trek, Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang came to the building of the municipal government. The chaos caused by the protests for a few days has disappeared, as if it had not happened before.


    Lin Tian knew that it was not the time to feel sad. After a lot of trouble with Chen Yongqiang, he came to ED Obi.


    After the last unpleasant contact, ed Obi didn''t like to see Lin Tian very much. He was impatient to see him. Due to Chen Yongqiang''s face, he was still patient to receive them.


    "Mayor, I''m here today. Please come forward to help us and tell the customs that they can return the seized goods to us." Lin Tian said straight to the point.


    Ed Obi just received a call from the director of the General Administration of customs. As soon as Lin Tiangang spoke, he already understood what was going on.


    A small quantity is not a gentleman, a drug is not a husband


    It would be a fool for ED Obi if he didn''t grasp such a good opportunity.


    He cleared his throat on purpose, with a business like manner. He replied, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this for you. I''m a government official. I can''t do anything harmful to the national interest..."


    Chen Yongqiang certainly understood what he meant. He took out a check with 10 million pesos in his pocket and quietly put it in front of ED Obi. He said with a smile, "it''s a little bit funny. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    On weekdays, ed Obi will smile when he faces such a big push. But today, without raising his eyelids, he says in a high voice, "Yongqiang, I respect you for being a good friend, so I will sit here and talk to you. What do you mean by taking this out? It''s obviously hitting me in the face! "


    Chen Yongqiang was stunned. He suddenly felt that things in front of him had become untrue. The mayor, who is famous for his greed, was so righteous and strict today. Fortunately, he was very knowledgeable. He quickly took the check back and said with a smile, "sorry, I slipped out of my pocket. Excuse me!"


    Lin Tian saw some ways and knew that ED Obi was determined to take revenge on him.


    Anyway, Liangzi has been married, and regret is of no help. Instead, Lin Tian said with a smile: "mayor, I hope you can understand that if you don''t help us today, it will be difficult to help me in the future."


    Ed obi''s eyes were cold and expressionless, and he said, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    "Don''t follow me. You are a cancer. Leave Manila as soon as possible, or I will kill you by all means. This is my promise to you." Ed Obi finally tore off his hypocritical face and made a fierce voice, regardless of whether Chen Yongqiang was present or not.


    Chen Yongqiang is also very angry. He didn''t expect that ED Obi would be so shameless.


    "Don''t forget, ed Obi, I have a good relationship with the president. I''ll tell him everything you just said." Chen Yongqiang angrily stood up and said to him.


    Ed Obi shrugged indifferently, spread out his hand and said, "go ahead!"


    His generosity, on the contrary, surprised Chen Yongqiang and said in secret, "who is the backing behind this boy and dares to ignore the existence of the president?"


    Thinking for a long time did not come up with a reason, finally gave up on Lin Tian: "Lin Tian, let''s go!"


    As soon as Lin Tian was about to get up, he felt the mobile phone in his trouser pocket vibrate. He took it out and saw that it was su Mengxin.


    "Brother Lin, guess where I am now?" Su Mengxin''s mischievous words are somewhat coquettish.


    Usually Lin Tian can play with her, but today he is not in the mood. He says coldly, "Mengxin, I have something to do now. Shall we talk another day?"


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. I know what it is. I''ll take care of it." Su Mengxin actively said to Lin Tian, let Lin Tian is surprised.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian asked in surprise.


    Su Mengxin ignored him and urged: "well, don''t forget it. Come on, let''s meet again!"


    Seeing that she said it so lightly, Lin Tian really believed it and nodded, "well, OK, where shall we meet?"

 Chapter 937

    Chen Yongqiang''s special car takes Lin Tian to the gate of Hongfu port style restaurant, which is a good place agreed with Su Mengxin. Lin Tian gets out of the car, pokes his head to Chen Yongqiang and asks, "Uncle Chen, don''t you come with me?"


    "No, there are still some things in the company. Besides, it''s all your friends, so I won''t get involved." Chen Yongqiang waved his hand with a smile and said goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to stay either. After seeing his car leave, he goes to the tea restaurant. As soon as he enters the gate, the chubby boss comes forward and introduces himself: "my name is Chen. I''m the boss of this restaurant. Are you Mr. Lin Tian?"


    Seeing that the boss was so enthusiastic, Lin Tian certainly understood that this must be su Mengxin''s arrangement, but he also asked impolitely, "boss Chen, where is Miss Su, please?"


    Boss Chen laughed like a Maitreya. His eyes narrowed into a line and he replied, "I''ll take you!"


    "Is this also the industry of the Su family?" Lin Tian saw that the restaurant was full of diners, and more than a dozen employees in the shop shuttled between tables. The business was very prosperous.


    The decoration of the shop is reasonable, which makes Lin Tian wonder the relationship between Su Mengxin and the boss.


    Mr. Chen took the road and explained with a smile, "the Su family is kind to me. Today, Miss Su came all the way from Yanjing. At least I want to be the host. Isn''t it? Just now Miss Su said that a distinguished guest wanted me to meet her, so I had to make a guest appearance."


    Although that''s what he said, Lin Tian can see that boss Chen still respects the Su family in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t stand at the gate to greet Lin Tian and just send a job.


    Seeing that he was so attentive, Lin Tian joked: "Miss Su, what a great style!"


    "Ha ha..." boss Chen laughed very heartily and said, "she''s accompanying another distinguished guest. She really has no time to be separated."


    "Another distinguished guest?" As soon as Lin Tian''s steps stopped, he was very interested in this mysterious guest. He followed Mr. Chen and went up to the second floor. The decoration of the second floor was obviously the same level as that of the first floor. All of them were boxes. The corridor of the stairs was covered with a thick red carpet.


    Mr. Chen pointed to the box at the end of the aisle on his left and said to Lin Tian, "they are waiting for you in Laifeng Pavilion, so I won''t send you."


    See him a pair of cautious appearance, Lin Tian certainly won''t go hard for him, smile and Chen boss said a few words of thanks, a came to the box door, gently knocked on the door.


    When the box door opens, Su Mengxin''s smiling face is in front of Lin Tian''s eyes. He happily pulls Lin Tian''s hand to the box, turns his head to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the box, and introduces: "second uncle, this is Lin Tian."


    She called, the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa immediately stood up, nodded and motioned: "Hello, you are the boy in Mengxin''s mouth who has been thinking about it all the time?"


    Half joking and half serious, he made Su Mengxin blush. Holding Lin Tian''s hand, he said with shame and anger: "uncle, you..."


    His face turned red in an instant, and he turned around and hid in a place where there was no one.


    "This little girl is also impetuous." The middle-aged man looked at Su Mengxin full of pity, turned his head, looked calm again, and said: "I heard you are a teacher of Mengxin?"


    Lin Tian saw that he was elegant and handsome, and he was not angry and arrogant. He knew that he must have a lot of history. Otherwise, Su Mengxin would not bother to introduce him to him. He said with a modest smile: "I only took a few days'' class in Yanjing Medical University."


    Seeing his modesty, the middle-aged man took the initiative to hold out his hand and said, "my name is Su Youfang. I''m a counsellor in the Philippine Embassy."


    Lin Tian is very polite to shake hands with him, neither humble nor overbearing way: "master, nice to meet you."


    Su Youfang casually pointed to the sofa and said, "let''s sit down and talk."


    Lin Tian is obedient and sits on the sofa with him. Su Mengxin also brings two cups of tea and puts them in front of them at the right time. Without the shyness just now, the blush on her face doesn''t go away. She looks pretty and lovely. The T-shirt of V-neck is squeezed out of a deep groove by her carelessly, which makes her more sexy and gorgeous.


    "Mengxin has grown up." Lin Tian sincerely sighed.


    Su Mengxin saw that Lin Tian''s eyes were a little dull. Then he followed his eyes, and his face turned red again. He glared fiercely and said in secret: "bad guy, where are your eyes?"


    Lin Tian didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He just didn''t see her eyes. He took a cup of tea and moistened her slightly dry throat.


    "Well, Meng Xin, you go to one side, I have something to say with Lin Tian." Just now, Su Xinmeng''s series of small moves were fully seen by Su Youfang. He knew that this niece must have a deep love for this boy named Lin Tian. Otherwise, she would not have run all the way from Yanjing and repeatedly asked him to meet Lin Tian.


    Su Mengxin pouts at Su Youfang and makes a face. She is obedient and retreats to the door of the box. She goes out to find boss Chen to order some dishes and leaves the box for Lin Tian and Su Youfang.


    Su Youfang reached out and picked up the cup, gently blew the floating tea in the cup, and said quietly, "I heard you''ve been in trouble recently?"


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile: "I have more than one trouble?"


    Su Youfang has learned a lot from various sources. He has also heard a lot of rumors. He wanted to find a chance to meet the boy who was pushed to the top of the storm. He just took the opportunity of Su Mengxin''s introduction to sit down with Lin Tian and have a good talk.


    "I''ve heard something about your troubles." Su Youfang said quietly.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Youfang knew that he was waiting for his attitude, and he did not hide his words: "what you have been busy with recently, can you really revitalize traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I don''t know about you either." Lin Tian''s answer is straightforward.


    Simply to Su You Fang do not know how to continue the following questions, looked at Lin Tian for a long time and asked: "why?"


    "Sometimes you have to be stupid when you are alive." Lin Tian smiles naively.


    Su Youfang was stunned for a while. He suddenly realized that his old father had always highly praised this rising star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. This guy was really outstanding, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Your batch of traditional Chinese medicine has been detained?" Su Youfang heard Su Mengxin mention it.


    "Yes, I just came back from the city government, too."


    "What happened?" Su Youfang is very patient. He thinks it''s more and more interesting to talk with this boy.


    Lin Tian opened his hand and said to himself, "I''ve been kicked out as a ball by others."


    Su Youfang laughs heartily. He''s not lucky, but he feels funny and can''t help laughing.


    "I wonder if you can help me, Mr. Su?" Lin Tian looks at his face and feels that there is a play to ask for Tao.


    Su Youfang laughs and blows the tea floating in the cup. He doesn''t rush to answer. Lin Tianxin thinks that Su Youfang is really an old man. If he doesn''t show some facts, he will look down on him.


    Thinking about how to persuade Su Youfang, there was a fierce quarrel outside the box.


    "What do you want, rascal? I''ll tell you, I''m not easy. " Su Mengxin has never suffered a loss. There are few people who dare to tease her these days.


    Lin Tianzheng was surprised that he was not afraid of death, and he heard a familiar voice.


    "Touch you. What''s the matter? Young master, if I touch you, I think highly of you. "


    Even if the owner of this voice turns to ashes, Lin Tian knows that it''s not others. It''s the arrogant and domineering young master of Lei family, Lei Shaoyang, who has been against them recently.


    "Then I have to thank you."


    As soon as Su Mengxin''s voice fell, there was a clear slap in the face, and Lin Tian''s thumb stood up straight from the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Su Youfang is afraid that Su Mengxin will lose money. He invites Lin Tian to go out and have a look. He has worked in Manila for so long. As long as he speaks, no one dares to give him face.


    Lei Shaoyang, who has been slapped twice, comes forward and grabs Su Mengxin''s sleek arm. He stares at her fiercely, gnashing his teeth and clearly wants to eat Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin struggled desperately, trying to break Lei Shaoyang''s hand, complaining: "you stinky guy, you hurt me!"


    "Don''t pretend to me here." The enraged Lei Shaoyang has no idea of showing sympathy for Su Mengxin. As soon as he wants to give Su Mengxin a slap, his hand is caught from behind. Before he can react, his hand is turned back.


    Lei Shaoyang only felt a deep pain, and his facial features all moved. He cried out and said, "who the hell is that?"


    "It''s you and me!" Lin Tian replied very impolitely.


    Lei Shaoyang is familiar with his voice. When he looks back, it turns out that it''s Lin Tian, an old enemy. He really has a narrow road, and he cries out for bad luck in his heart.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention at all. He sneered, "if you let me put it, I''ll put it. Then I''ll lose face."


    "Let him go!"


    A low voice, like a hammer, hit down heavily in Lin Tian''s heart, it is too powerful.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, too?" Lin Tian never dreamed that Liu Sheng, who was going to kill them in Yanjing, went to the Philippines and began to secretly regret why he didn''t inform Tang Ya before he came.


    Liu Sheng was not surprised when he met Lin Tianqi. He grinned and said with a sneer, "do you think you can escape the palm of my hand?"


    Lin Tiansong opens his hand, and Lei Shaoyang is able to breathe. He rubs his back arm and runs to Liu shengduowei. Fortunately, with the protection of this swordsman, his safety should be no problem.


    Seeing a red grip mark on Su Mengxin''s white arm, needless to say, it must be Lei Shaoyang''s masterpiece, Lin Tian said with concern: "Mengxin, are you ok?"


    Su Mengxin waved her hand and said, "I''m ok. I''ll be hit by a pig."

 Chapter 938

    "Who do you scold?" Lei Shaoyang is very uncomfortable to return a, way: "you dare this little talk, really don''t want to live?"


    Lei Shaoyang is also the leader of the Black Dragon Society. The Black Dragon Society has a lot of connections with the island''s underworld. This is the reason why Liu Sheng can find him.


    That''s why Liu Shengduo indulged him so much that he didn''t look at the Buddhist''s face.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take care of it here." Liu Sheng scolded for his impoliteness.


    When Lei Shaoyang saw that he had refuted his face in public, he immediately felt that he was not happy. He wanted to change others. But when he met the swordsman, he had to swallow his dissatisfaction back to his stomach and stand aside to watch the excitement.


    Liu Sheng is good at using swords and plotting behind his back, but he doesn''t have to fight with Dong Kou. Of course, he doesn''t talk with others. He goes to Lin Tian silently and looks down at him.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath to calm down.


    Liu Sheng is a master of many generations. Although his character is very bad, his swordsmanship is absolutely first-class. Lin Tian asks himself that he is not an opponent, but he thinks that he can''t lose his momentum by losing something. He bites his teeth to block his impressive momentum.


    "This is a public place. Don''t mess around!" Lin Tian puts his hand behind him and reminds Su Mengxin to call the police with his hand gesture. Su Mengxin quietly steps back and plans to take advantage of Liu Shengwei''s carelessness to sneak to the place where no one is calling the police.


    Liu Sheng regarded Lin Tian''s series of small actions as the foundation and said with pride: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Lin Tian finds that he hates his condescending eyes and his inherent pride. However, Lin Tian also knows that he has such pride out of self-confidence.


    "You''re the one who''s been doing everything lately?" Lin Tian quickly associated with the recent many bad reasons.


    Liu Sheng smiles noncommittally, neither denying nor admitting.


    "You''re a swordsman. Why do you always hide behind these intrigues?" Lin Tian is puzzled. In fact, this problem has been bothering him for a long time, and he has never been able to understand it.


    Liu Sheng did not evade, sneering: "some people can conquer with sword, but some people want to defeat him from the heart, and you are the target I want to defeat, no matter from the psychological or physical, I will completely destroy you."


    One side of Su You Fang was stunned. Su Mengxin was also worried. Lin Tian relaxed and said with a faint smile: "you dream!"


    "What?" Liu Sheng was surprised to hear that he was wrong and said, "say it again."


    Lin Tian repeated without fear: "I say, you dream!"


    All the people present were shocked, including Liu Shengduo. He didn''t expect that he could not let the boy in front of him give in with such powerful pressure. Was he still holding on?


    Liu Sheng laughed twice for Hei hei. His voice was dry and uncomfortable.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it if I say that, smelly boy?"


    "I didn''t hope you would believe it." Lin Tian is very calm, said: "you can use the swordsmanship of the past to annihilate me from the body, but you want me to yield to your power, I can only say, you dream!"


    After hearing this, Su Youfang''s blood was boiling. How long had he not felt so cheerful? He even had an impulse to clap for Lin Tiangang''s words.


    "Boy, you really have seed. As I said, I will let you know that offending me will not come to a good end." Liu Sheng was surprisingly calm, and even the features of the stone carvings showed a gritty air.


    Lin Tian held his shoulders in his hands. Anyway, he didn''t want to speak any more and responded with silence.


    Liu Sheng sneered and said, "we''ll see you later."


    He turns around and goes downstairs. When Lei Shaoyang sees that he''s gone, he doesn''t stay any longer. He used to spend money here to have fun, but unexpectedly he meets Lin Tian. It seems that this little gathering has broken up again.


    Seeing them go far away, Su Youfang, who had never spoken, said, "Lin Tian, I''ve decided."


    Lin Tian listened to his mindless words. He turned his head and said, "what?"


    "I promise to help you find a way for the goods you have been detained." Su Youfang repeated.


    "Uncle, you are so kind." Su Mengxin pours into his arms and puts his hands around his neck.


    When Lin Tian saw that he let go of his promise, he was also secretly relieved. You know, he was not sure to persuade Su Youfang, who was very resourceful and resourceful. Su Youfang gave him the feeling that he was heavy and heavy.


    "Thank you Although he knows that a thank you can''t express his gratitude, he can''t think of any words in his blank mind.


    Su Youfang waved his hand, turned around and walked downstairs. Without looking back, he said, "boy, you are acting like a man today."


    Lin Tian smiles. It turns out that Su Youfang was moved by what he said just now. He scratched his head in shame, but he didn''t answer.


    "Brother Lin, you are so handsome." Su Mengxin pours on Lin Tian and kisses him heavily. He says with a smile, "you don''t know how worried I was about you just now!"


    Lin Tian was given a kiss by her, a little bit hoodwinked, but he soon calmed down and said: "in fact, I will be afraid, but the situation just now is useless even if I''m afraid. It''s better to gamble, maybe I''ll escape from death."


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Mengxin is like an octopus pestering Lin Tian, holding Lin Tian almost out of breath, kissing and kissing, coquettishing and saying.


    Lin Tian, who was pro seven meat and eight vegetable, was full of lipstick imprints left by Su Mengxin on his head. He didn''t care to wipe them back and said, "as long as your third uncle takes that batch of goods back from the customs, it''s easy to do next."


    "Leave this to me!" Su Mengxin a promise down, patted the development is still tall and straight chest, promised: "guarantee to complete the task."


    ********


    In the next few days, Lin Tian''s group of people were very busy, preparing for the competition between Chinese and Western medicine. Since he succeeded in persuading yodoni last time, several hospitals joined in one after another.


    After a busy day, Lin Tian goes back to his room and is planning to lie on the bed to have a rest when he hears a knock outside the door. When he opens it, it turns out to be su Mengxin.


    "Meng Xin, why are you here?" Lin Tianxi looked out and said, "do you bring me any good news?"


    Su Mengxin nodded and replied, "of course, third uncle asked me to tell you that the goods detained in the port by the customs have been released, so you can send someone to pick them up tomorrow."


    "Really?" As soon as Lin Tian''s eyes brightened, he said with a stronger smile: "it''s so good!"


    "How are you going to thank me?" Su Mengxin cunningly blinked his eyes, as if to ask for credit.


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at the white bed like a new one. He said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll be grateful to you tonight?"


    Su Mengxin clearly saw obscenity from his eyes, warily stepped back, crossed his waist and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to repay you!" Lin Tian replied innocently.


    "Come on, you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Su Mengxin''s face turned red, and she could not say what she said after mumbling for a long time.


    Lin Tianjian was seen through by her, and his smile was immediately collected. He said, "well, at that time, it''s late. Good night."


    "Slow down!"


    "What? Yes... "


    Before the words are finished, Su Mengxin has already got into his arms and kisses Lin Tian affectionately.


    The moist and greasy lilac tongue, open the closed teeth, constantly tease Lin Tian''s tongue, two tongues intertwined, Lin Tian clearly feel the existence of happiness, what a wonderful moment, involuntarily will su Mengxin tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, time seems to have stagnated, the world is only two people forget to kiss, do not know how long, Su Mengxin sober from infatuation, slightly embarrassed to push Lin Tian away.


    Back two steps, deep suction mouth airway: "it''s late, I have to go back, otherwise, the third uncle to worry."


    "Are you really leaving tonight?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but look at the empty bed again and said in secret, "if you stay here and roll the sheets, what a wonderful night it would be tonight."


    Su Mengxin looked at his obscene smile. She didn''t understand what he was thinking now. She sneered and said, "don''t think too much. If you want to hurt your body, you should learn traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t even know this?"


    Lin Tian turned his lips and said in secret: "but holding it too long will hurt your body!"


    This words also just put in the heart to think, and did not say it out, Su Mengxin has waved goodbye to him, before leaving still don''t forget loud voice: "big fool, you can go to bed early."


    "I''ll go. How can I be stupid?" Lin Tian is really not reconciled, cooked duck fly.


    With a trace of regret, Lin Tiangang wants to turn back to his room, and then he sees Qin Xueqing staring at him silently, which makes him feel the great beauty of Yali mountain.


    "Sister Qin, listen to me Lin Tian, with a blank mind, instinctively said this.


    In fact, Pro also pro, cuddle also cuddle, on the difference between rolling sheets, there is no good explanation, even if the explanation of the fool will not believe.


    Qin Xueqing shows a faint smile, which makes Lin Tian more flustered.


    "Sister Qin, are you ok?" Lin Tian asked carefully.


    Qin Xueqing can still have a faint smile when she sees the scene in front of her, which is very unusual in itself. Lin Tianzhen is worried that she will not be able to think about it. However, after a second thought, what is the relationship between them? Why can''t Qin Xueqing think of it.


    And so want to understand, Lin Tian thoroughly heartache, even just that little sweet are gone.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. There are still many things to do tomorrow?" Qin Xueqing''s mouth is still a faint smile, waving good night to Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian stares at Qin Xueqing''s coming into the room and closing the door. His mind is blank and his heart is in a mess. What he knows is that his heart is in a mess. He doesn''t know what it is. Qin Xueqing leans on the closed door and tears silently.


    Drop by drop, drop by drop, drop on the carpet of the room, oblivious

 Chapter 939

    Manila''s Rizal Park is located in the center of the city, named after Jose Rizal. At night, when the sun sets and the heat fades, local residents like to come here to cool off.


    Lin Tianxuan, as a place for competition, also has special significance. He hopes that he can conquer the Filipino people with his medical skills, and then stand on his own feet.


    The square has been arranged for two days, and a large number of Chinese medicine has been piled up in the corner of the square, hoping to promote traditional Chinese medicine by taking advantage of the opportunity of giving medicine to doctors.


    "Sister Qin, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian sees that Qin Xueqing is not far away from him. He looks down to check the goods and walks towards Qin Xueqing with a big stride. He says with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing was unprepared and trembled all over. Then she stood up quietly without even looking at Lin Tian and walked away silently.


    It''s not the first time for Lin Tian to feel depressed after her departure. Since Su Mengxin came last time, their relationship has been at a freezing point, muttering: "sister Qin, what''s the matter? Are you... "


    "Oh, poor man..." permission came out of nowhere, shaking his head for Lin Tian Wanxi.


    Lin Tiangu guessed that she seemed to know something. As soon as she came to ask, Xiao ling''er came down and complained: "today is another dry day. She can''t even give out a pill. What''s wrong with these Filipinos? Don''t give me any medicine for nothing. "


    After listening to her complaint, Yan Dongyang also agreed: "I''ve been sitting here for a few days. I just see people coming from front of me, and none of them sit down to show us. What do they think?"


    "Smelly boy, how can you always be so impetuous? No one complains for a few days. Back then, when I opened the hospital, there was no one for more than a month, so I didn''t survive. Everything was difficult at the beginning..." Yan Yangxian scolded.


    Yan Dongyang shrinks his neck, but he can''t say anything for fear of offending the old man. Instead, Gu Xiuquan, who is on one side, says something Fair: "Lin Tian, it''s OK for us to sit down like this. People here don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine at all. They don''t even want our free tablets. It''s hard for us to improve for a while."


    Gu Xiuquan''s words attracted people''s silence. They all thought he was right.


    In recent days, the experts have been sitting in the clinic. As a result, everyone''s heart is getting cold. It''s hard to avoid that they will be a little frustrated.


    Lin Tian saw that his morale was low and he had no time to think about those superfluous thoughts. The cheerleader said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ve been building momentum a few days ago. When Western doctors come here tomorrow, they will fight with us, and the momentum will be up."


    "Maybe, at that time, we might play supporting roles for others. It''s really shameful!" Yan Dongyang began to demolish the platform.


    Lin Tian doesn''t think that Xu Di smiles. He knows that this man is worried about himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to eat people here to suffer this foreign crime when he returns to China with his early plane ticket and has been to his fairy days.


    "How about that?" Qin Xueqing finally opened her mouth. She gently picked her eyebrows and slightly wrinkled her forehead. She said: "I organized all the employees of Qin''s group to come here for physical examination. Maybe it will drive the atmosphere up."


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they all said that Qin Xueqing''s method was good. Lin Tian didn''t object to using some special means at any time. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded and said, "well, please arrange everything for sister Qin!"


    Qin Xueqing whispered, and left with ling''er and cocoa. She didn''t even glance at Lin Tian.


    "Well, brother Dongyang, let''s close the stall today." Lin Tian looks at the pile of goods and says to Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Dongyang was helpless and asked several disciples to cover the accumulated medicine with canvas, so as not to be wet by the rain. Yu kaihong took a solemn look at the mountain of medicine and kindly comforted him: "Lin Tian, you won''t be worried. Not everyone in every country will recognize traditional Chinese medicine. Just try your best."


    "Uncle Yu, I understand." Lin Tian light smile and did not say too much.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan understand each other and look at each other. They don''t say much. They ask Yu kaihong, who is still trying to find a way, to leave the square and keep Yan Dongyang and other young people here.


    In the corner of the square, there are two pairs of thief eyes. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but enjoy themselves. The skinny young man secretly called Lei Shaoyang and said quietly, "young master, we have been monitoring Lin Tian according to your orders these days. Guess what? In the crowded square, there is no one to support it. It''s really a big smile. "


    When Lei Shaoyang receives the call, he smiles and leans on the sofa cushion casually. There are two bodyguards in black suits standing beside him. After hanging up the phone, he tilts his head and says to luodanni: "Miss Luo, you heard that just now. No one will pay any attention to you in the Philippines..."


    Luo Danni quietly looked at Lei Shaoyang who had been trampled like a dog by Lin Tian for several times and asked calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. As long as you follow me, I will keep you in a luxury house and drive a sports car..." when Lei Shaoyang shows off his wealth, he is used to straightening his waist, as if he is a great gift to luodanni.


    Luo Danni sighed helplessly. Her eyes flashed and she was full of contempt. Her tone was not tight and she said slowly: "luxury house? Sports car? What do I need in exchange for that? Body? Or... "


    Lei Shaoyang burst out laughing. After a moment of unrestrained laughter, he immediately said: "Miss Luo, you are really pleasant. What I want you to do is very simple, that is to say everything Lin Tian has done to me quietly. As for other things..."


    In the middle of the speech, his eyes were full of lust. He laughed twice and said, "it''s very common for men to have sex with women..."


    Luodanni was not comfortable with him. She could not resist her constant nausea and asked, "OK, you can go!"


    "What do you mean, Miss law?" Lei Shaoyang thinks she has agreed and laughs obscenely.


    "I mean you can go!" Rodney really didn''t want to talk to him any more. She was really afraid that she would vomit.


    Seeing that she repeatedly urged him to leave, Lei Shaoyang didn''t give a reply. He hung up his face and said, "what do you mean? Don''t be disrespectful


    Rodney sneered: "you''ve been bothering me all morning. I haven''t done anything. You still say I don''t know how to praise you. Master Lei, if you are sick, you should remember to take medicine, OK?"


    "Bitch, say it again!" Lei Shaoyang stood up with his eyes closed and said, "don''t be shameless."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call the police!" Without fear, Rodney said, "you are a rascal..."


    Lei Shaoyang didn''t expect that Luo Danni would dare to scold herself, but he didn''t care about her manners. He ordered two bodyguards around him to say, "take off the clothes of this little cheap man. Young master, I want to have a good time."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Luo Danni quickly stepped back to the window, looked directly at Lei Shaoyang and said, "don''t mess around, or I''ll jump out of the window."


    "You jump!" Lei Shaoyang was not afraid, but urged with interest: "don''t let the young master wait too long!"


    Outside the hotel, the police car honked, and Rodney breathed in a long breath: "it''s time to come."


    "Do you think I''m afraid to call the police?" Lei Shaoyang didn''t expect that the girl would be so cunning that he secretly called the police when he didn''t pay attention to what he was saying. He was so angry that he rushed to luodanni and wanted to slap the girl in the face to let her know how powerful she was.


    To his surprise, luodanni didn''t wait to die. She quickly took out the anti wolf aerosol from her pocket and sprayed it on Lei Shaoyang''s eyes.


    "Ah! My eyes Lei Shaoyang only felt that his eyes were too hot to open. He covered his eyes in pain and cried out.


    The two bodyguards said in unison: "young master!"


    "Give me the girl!" Lei Shaoyang points to the direction where luodanni is and gives an order to the bodyguard beside him.


    Rodney, who was determined not to let the beast insult her, opened the window, sat on the windowsill and said to the bodyguard, "if you come here again, I''ll jump down!"


    The bodyguards invited by Lei Shaoyang are all retired special forces soldiers. They are really good at their skills. Out of conscience, they really don''t want to force an innocent woman to death. They look at each other, but they don''t go any further.


    Seeing that they didn''t come forward, Rodney was a little calm and looked at the two bodyguards warily, for fear that they might take advantage of their negligence to take action.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock outside the door, and then a Filipino policeman saw that no one was opening the door, so he called inside: "is there anyone inside, please?"


    Rodney could not understand the police, but the outside inquiry gave her courage and said in English: "help me!"


    As soon as the police outside heard someone inside calling for help, they began to hit the door with their bodies.


    "Young master, let''s go quickly!" The bodyguard doesn''t want to hurt people. He takes this opportunity to persuade Lei Shaoyang.


    Lei Shaoyang''s eyelids are red and swollen, and he can''t open them. When he hears that someone is knocking against the door outside, people who do bad things will feel guilty. He didn''t think of it and said, "let''s leave now!"


    The door outside is blocked. How can I leave? Lei Shaoyang really has a way. He says to the bodyguard, "it doesn''t matter. I know director pollack. Who dares not give him face?"


    Two bodyguards went to open the door according to his words. The police didn''t expect that the door would open so quickly when they were about to hit the door. They didn''t falter because of the inertia of run-up. Fortunately, their companions helped them in time, so they were not hurt.


    "Get out of the way! I see who dares to stand in my way. " Lei Shaoyang couldn''t open his eyes, but he didn''t lose his momentum. He yelled at the police who didn''t understand what was going on.


    Bodyguards while they do not understand what is going on, rudely pushed them away, led by Lei Shaoyang, swaggered out.

 Chapter 940

    Luodanni saw him leave with a long breath, slowly moved down from the windowsill, strong minded, she did not cry helplessly, thinking more about how to leave this place.


    After a short period of treatment, Lei Shaoyang was able to see the light again. Except for the redness and swelling of the eyelids, it was basically OK.


    Liu Sheng, holding his shoulder, looked on coldly and said, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" Lei Shaoyang doesn''t like this cold guy all the time. He thinks there is no other place for them to communicate except cooperation.


    Liu shengduowei doesn''t like him any more. He thinks that he is more stupid than Maria xiaocang, who has cooperated with him before. He always messes up and sometimes makes his plans confused.


    "What are you thinking?" Liu Sheng can''t help but ask.


    Lei Shaoyang, who put ice on his eyes, didn''t understand and looked him in the eye. He replied impolitely: "do you have any opinions about me?"


    "Opinion?" Liu Sheng was so angry that he hummed coldly: "if it wasn''t for your use, I would have cut you in two."


    Lei Shaoyang is still angry with luodanni outside. At this moment, Liu Shengduo threatens himself again. He can no longer restrain his anger and says: "don''t give me face. Don''t be shameful. I call you master Sheng. You look up to me. Don''t take yourself seriously!"


    Liu Sheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed a fierce shade. He went outside with a cold hum.


    "You..." Lei Shaoyang saw him step out of the villa gate without looking back. He said in a bad voice: "stop for me!"


    Liu Sheng stopped for real, but he didn''t reply coldly: "since I''m different from Lei Shaolu, I don''t want to do anything. I hope we won''t see each other in the future."


    Without looking back, he went out of the villa and left Lei Shaoyang alone in the villa. He didn''t care anymore.


    ****¡¡****


    McCarty International Hotel, room 2046.


    The starry sky at night is very beautiful. Lin Tian looks up at the starry sky through the ground glass. There are many stars in the sky, and a meteor crosses the sky.


    "It''s said that every falling meteor represents a person''s death." Lin Tian suddenly had inexplicable sad, looking up at the sky, found that sometimes manpower is really very small, never know what things in mind Lin Tian suddenly had a sigh.


    Xiao ling''er stood at the door and knocked on the door.


    "Sister Qin..."


    Lin Tian thought it was Qin Xueqing. He turned his head and called happily. He looked at it carefully and said, "eh? How could it be you


    Xiao ling''er saw that he was disappointed and wanted to leave, but he had already done this step. If he left again, he would be ridiculed. With patience, he raised his hand in the newspaper and said, "I mean to tell you the news. If you don''t listen to me, it''s OK!"


    "What''s the news?" Lin Tian waved to her apologetically, went to Xiao ling''er, took the newspaper from her hand, scanned it coarsely, and said in surprise: "Ercha is getting worse. How can the direction of public opinion bombard all TCM? Is his illness caused by traditional Chinese medicine? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! "


    Lin Tian''s hand shaking constantly, Xiao ling''er can see that he is trying to restrain his anger.


    "Lin Tian, you have to understand that many things are not what we think." Xiao ling''er couldn''t bear to see him sad and said in a low voice: "I always suspect that the spoof man behind the scenes knows our actions like the palm of his hand. As soon as we make any moves, they will change their moves accordingly. If we don''t make any moves, they will attack our weakness. That is to say..."


    Lin Tian understood her meaning and said with wide eyes: "that is to say, we have a ghost!"


    Xiao Ling Er nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "What shall we do?" Lin Tian asked for advice with an open mind.


    Xiao ling''er was not polite, and said frankly, "I''d like to know who is watching our eyes in the dark?"


    Then, Xiao ling''er sees Lin Tian''s ears move a few times, seems to be aware of the outside movement, very aware of the current affairs of the closed mouth.


    Lin Tian didn''t make a sound. He told Xiao ling''er with his mouth: "talk about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrives, that guy doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and is still eavesdropping on their conversation..."


    Xiao ling''er looks tight. She is always at a loss. She asks Lin Tian what to do with her eyes.


    Lin Tian thinks for a moment and smiles at Xiao ling''er vaguely. His eyes are full of cunning.


    Xiao ling''er understood his eyes. This tacit understanding was the result of their living together for a long time. Her pink face turned a little red and she soon lowered her head.


    "Ling''er, there''s no time to hesitate now. We must find out this guy as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be passive all the time." Lin Tian puts his head forward and whispers to Xiao ling''er.


    Two people distance breathing can be heard, Lin Tian speak with the wind let Xiao Ling Er ear itch, heart itch, hesitated for a while or agreed to come down.


    Lin Tian''s hearing is very sensitive. Next door, there is a pair of ears sticking to the wall.


    "No, don''t touch people''s chest!" Xiao ling''er said a word in a coquettish way, which surprised the eavesdropper and said in secret: "this is not in line with her usual style, is it?"


    Just as he was thinking about it alone, Lin Tian''s voice said, "ling''er, don''t be so loud. People will hear you."


    "I hate it. You touch people''s chest and don''t tell them what you want to do." Xiao ling''er is very impolite and replies.


    "Sister Qin, I know you like me. In fact, what I want to say is that I like you all the time." Lin Tian was very active and said, "since we like each other, let''s have a good love."


    "Right here?" Xiao ling''er inquired.


    "Of course, if you touch it, my Xiaolin sky is as hard as a stick."


    "Oh, indeed it is!"


    "Take off your clothes. I can''t wait." Lin Tian urged.


    "Don''t worry, they have to give me some time to fasten their brassieres." Xiao ling''er is charming.


    Hearing this, the guy lying on the wall eavesdropping only felt that his whole body was boiling with blood, his mouth was dry, and his lower body was hard and soft, soft and hard. He had forgotten what he suspected just now to Java.


    "Ling''er, if you look at it carefully, your chest is very big and your figure is very good. It makes me drool!" Lin Tian wiped a mouthful of saliva and exclaimed.


    "I hate it. When people take off their clothes, where are you still sitting? Are you still not a man?"


    "Can''t you wait? Am I a man and I''ll know later? " Lin Tian laughs wildly.


    When the eavesdropper heard that the two men who were very decent in the ordinary days were so angry, he couldn''t help spat and said in secret, "when did these two men and women hook up with each other? Why don''t I know? "


    The sound of kissing came from the next room. It was obviously a warm-up before the war.


    Eavesdroppers are hesitant to listen to it, but the sound coming from the next room is like a magic sound in their ears.


    "It''s wet under the house. Hurry up!" Xiao Ling Er impatiently urges a way.


    "Well, here I am!" Lin tiandadao and Jinma rush here.


    After a while, there was a groan and a groan from the two of them. The man next door trembled. He felt that his nose was hot and his blood was flowing down.


    He took out a piece of paper to cover his nose and thought to himself, "if I record the clouds and rain between them and then threaten them, then they will not obediently listen to me?"


    I can''t help but hate that I was too stupid before. I didn''t expect to install a camera in Lin Tian''s room before. Otherwise, I won''t just eavesdrop on the wall at the moment. At least I can watch a live broadcast or something.


    "Well, while they are busy, I sneak into their room, record it with my DV machine, and then use it to threaten them. With such a brilliant pen, the reward from Lei Shao is not only 10000 yuan, but also ten times as much."


    At the thought of money, his eyes were shining with gold. With power, he crawled through the balcony of the landing window. Fortunately, it was only one meter away from the balcony of Lin Tian''s room. Otherwise, with his clumsy skills, he would be doomed.


    After climbing for a long time, I finally turned over the balcony of Lin Tian''s room. I didn''t even have time to breathe, so I anxiously looked in through the window. Unexpectedly, it was dark inside, and I couldn''t see anything except the incessant sound of breath.


    Call oneself bitter, pull the door open a very narrow gap, just squeeze his fat body in.


    Just about to look up to watch the live broadcast, unexpectedly, the room light suddenly turned on.


    Adapted to the dark eyes, all of a sudden by the strong light stimulation, suddenly can''t open, with his hand in his eyes, the heart is not good, but still have a fluke, think is Yunyu two people''s whole body must be light, no matter how dare not say.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Lin Tian''s voice came from his ear.


    His heart suddenly shrunk, stabilized his mood, and said, "yes, it''s me! I didn''t expect that! "


    After a while, his eyes adapted to the brightness of the light. Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er, dressed neatly, sat on the sofa with their legs curled up.


    From the eyes of Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er, he clearly feels that he is a complete fool.


    "Li Tianyi, you eat inside and outside!" Xiao ling''er''s Apricot eyes glared angrily.


    Li Tianyi was so scared that he was excited all over and said, "please, let me go! I''m also obsessed with money. That''s why I can''t see people. "


    "I will let brother Dongyang expel you from the school." Lin Tian was hurt by this guy, so he didn''t pay attention to his begging at all.


    Li Tianyi is Yan Yangxian''s close disciple. He is on the same level with Yan Dongyang. He is also called Yan Dongyang''s elder martial brother. Yan Dongyang treats him well, but he didn''t expect that he was bribed by Lei Shaoyang not long after he arrived in the Philippines. He did such things.


    "You said, if this matter let brother Dongyang know, or let elder Yan know, what''s your end?" Lin Tian watched him coldly.


    Li Tianyi understands that if Yan Yangxian is expelled from the school on the charge of eating inside and outside, no one will accept him even if he goes there. Even if he is practicing medicine alone, he will not get the consent of the relevant departments.


    After studying Chinese medicine for nearly half a lifetime, if you are banned for life, what will you do for a living? At this time, Li Tianyi began to regret that he should not be greedy

 Chapter 941

    Li Tianyi is sweating and waiting to be judged by Lin Tian. He kneels down and faces Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er who are sitting on the sofa: "please, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t be greedy for that little money. Anyway, give me a chance?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to do harm again?" Xiao ling''er said straightforwardly.


    "No... no, I''ll never dare again!" Li Tianyi knelt on the ground and stretched out his right hand to swear. His eyes flickered with anxiety, hoping to give him a chance. He was very smart, otherwise he would not become Yan Yangxian''s disciple. He soon saw the real key figure Lin Tian.


    His attitude is the real key. Li Tian stares at the silent Lin Tian.


    As time goes by, kneeling on the ground, Li Tianyi feels that his back skirt is wet, and the sweat on his head flows down his cheek. People grow up in spirit, and now his image can only be described as obscene.


    "Are you really willing to repent?" Lin Tian, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    When Li Tian saw that the key figure finally said something, he looked forward and said anxiously: "of course, as long as you give me a chance not to say it, I will repay you as a cow and a horse."


    Sincere words, people really believe that this guy will really change.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t know what medicine Lin tianhulu is selling. She turns her head and looks at the guy who is secretive. After a long time, she doesn''t know how to ask in front of Li Tianyi.


    "Well, get up!" Lin Tian pointed to the chair beside the big bed in the room and said, "sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Li Tian was afraid of his repentance all his life. He shook his head and said, "I''ll kneel down and listen to you."


    "How much did Lei Shaoyang give you to watch me?" Lin Tian asked.


    At this time, Li Tianyi did not dare to hide anything. He even hesitated and said, "he promised to give me 100000 US dollars and paid 10000 cash as a deposit on the spot."


    Xiao ling''er looked at him contemptuously and said in secret, "it''s cheap to buy this guy off with such a little money!"


    "How do you usually contact him?" Lin Tian continued quietly.


    Li Tianyi said: "generally, we call each other, but we really talk about things in ojie''s bar. When he gives it to me, I''ll give him information."


    "I see." Lin Tian nodded, did not continue to ask.


    Xiao ling''er couldn''t hold his temper and blurted out: "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?"


    Li Tianyi also wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t dare to ask. Seeing her asking, he looked at Lin Tian, who was so secretive that he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Lin Tian smiles and says, "ling''er, don''t worry. You''ll know soon."


    Xiao ling''er gives him a clean eye, so he doesn''t want to talk with Lin Tian any more. Li Tian Yi is afraid that he will make some strange demands, which will make him hard to resist.


    "Early tomorrow morning, you call Lei Shaoyang and say that we will carry out a large-scale free clinic at 10 a.m. tomorrow in Lisha Park, and invite the western medicine hospital in Manila to carry out an expert clinic together..."


    Li Tianyi looks at Lin Tian with stiff facial expression. Rao thinks that he is clever, or he can''t understand Lin Tian''s words. Xiao ling''er is also puzzled and can''t help saying: "Lin Tian, what are you doing?"


    "Ling''er, don''t worry." Due to the inconvenience of Li Tian''s presence, Lin Tian squinted at her and whispered.


    Xiao ling''er saw that he didn''t say much. She closed her mouth obediently. Lin Tian was very pleased with her rare cooperation. Looking at Li Tian, he still looked silly and pretended to be dissatisfied. "Do you understand?"


    Li Tianyi was so excited that he nodded like a chicken eating rice: "I dare not do what you told me, but..."


    "As for why, don''t ask, just do as I say." Before Li Tianyi''s words came out, Lin Tian interrupted him and sent him away directly: "OK, nothing''s wrong, you can go back!"


    If Li Tian was granted amnesty, he still had time to pay attention to many things. He quickly said, "thank you, thank you."


    "Remember to do as I say, otherwise..." Lin Tian deliberately said half, and then glared at him with his eyes.


    "Of course, of course. I will tell Lei Shaoyang exactly what you just told me." Li Tianyi, with a smiling face, leaves Lin Tian''s room without daring to return.


    Seeing the annoying guy leave, Xiao ling''er, who has been holding on for a long time, still can''t hold back. Lin Tian doesn''t intend to hide it from her, and hasn''t waited for her to speak. He says, "I''m just leading Lei Shaoyang to take the bait. He never thought that a secret chess he set up beside me has been successfully used by me..."


    Xiao ling''er understood Lin Tian''s idea and wanted to clap his hands. Seeing that the guy''s face was full of pride, he hit him and said, "what bad idea is it going to work?"


    "Why not? If you have the ability, can you show me one? " Lin Tian is not polite to fight back.


    Xiao ling''er choked for a moment, and suddenly came up, shouting: "Lin Tian, you''re killing me!"


    "What happened to me?" As soon as Lin Tian saw that Xiao ling''er''s face was covered with clouds, he knew that the young lady''s temper had come up again. He quickly said with a smile, "young lady, when did I offend you?"


    "You just said I had a small chest." Small chest is Xiao ling''er''s taboo, usually coco said, she will turn over, let alone Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian felt very wronged. Just now they were acting. They deliberately said something that made people itch. Besides, he didn''t say Xiao ling''er had a small chest. He pleaded: "Miss, when do I say you have a small chest? You don''t do wrong, do you? "


    "What''s wrong with you? Can you still eat me? " Xiao ling''er doesn''t want to be reasonable, and he''s making a fuss.


    Lin Tian raised his hand to surrender with a wry smile and said, "well, I''m wrong. I''ll go next time..."


    "And next time?" Xiao ling''er is very satisfied with Lin Tian''s attitude, but she doesn''t calculate like that. Just now, Lin Tianming took the opportunity to touch her several times to wipe her money. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Lin Tian rolled his eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Xiao ling''er saw that he was not afraid of the virtue of boiling water, and his anger went up. His apricot eyes glared and said, "Lin Tian, what do you want? Do you want to piss me off? "


    "Er..."


    Lin Tian couldn''t find the right words to answer Xiao ling''er, so he had to keep silent and let the young lady fly, just looking forward to the calm after the storm.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiao ling''er thought of what they had said just now and said angrily: "I''m fighting with you!"


    "Rub, is that your classic line?" Not only did the storm not subside, but it intensified. Lin Tian also knew that he could not be serious with her, half joking.


    "Lin Tian, you..." Xiao ling''er calmed down and looked at Lin Tian silently, tears in her eyes and muttered: "you are such a fool!"


    Xiao ling''er is furious, but Lin Tian is not afraid. After all, she is impatient. She comes and goes quickly. As long as she lets her go, she will be OK. However, now that she has changed her normal way and started to cry, Lin Tian is really caught off guard.


    "You... Are you ok?" Lin Tian couldn''t calm down any more. He took a few napkins from the coffee table beside the sofa and gave them to him. He comforted him: "it was good just now. Why did you cry?"


    "Didn''t you provoke me?" Xiao ling''er asked without reason.


    Lin Tian knew that she was born with this kind of character. He didn''t say much with her smiling face, for fear that she would lead Xiao ling''er away.


    Xiao ling''er takes the paper towel, wipes her tears, turns around and leaves. She doesn''t even say a word. The unexpected move makes Lin Tian very worried.


    "Well, I can''t understand the woman''s heart needle based on my accomplishments." Lin Tian shook his head alone and sighed to himself: "woman, woman, is your name unreasonable?"


    The next day, according to the original plan, Qin Xueqing ordered all the employees of Qin''s group to come to the open space of Li Cha park by executive order. Many of them were Filipino aborigines, so they didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. But this time, Qin Xueqing gave the order to death.


    If you don''t come for a physical examination, please leave Qin''s group. Out of the idea of keeping your job, everyone has to rush over.


    The medicine pile was so high that Yan Yangxian and other old experts sat in the temporary tent and closed their eyes. Seeing that many people came down outside, they were overjoyed and thought Lin Tian''s plan had worked.


    "Line up one by one, don''t mess up." Qin Xueqing went to battle in person, holding a microphone and shouting at the crowd in English.


    In the Philippines, English is their second native language. Most people have been educated in English since childhood. In addition, they are all elite social groups who graduated from university. Of course, they can understand Qin Xueqing''s words.


    "I don''t understand. Please explain." Among the people in the queue, a young man with dark skin and glasses looked up at Qin Xueqing and asked.


    Qin Xueqing is maintaining order, suddenly saw someone ask her a question, said: "what do you do not understand?"


    "Our local law clearly stipulates that Chinese medicine in Huaxia country can practice medicine only for the Chinese living in Manila. We can''t see the local people, let alone force us to accept Chinese medicine when we don''t want to..."


    Qin Xueqing frowned at his words and realized that the prick appeared. If he didn''t solve it as soon as possible, he would stir everyone up. If he didn''t talk about all the people he organized, he might even bring great trouble to himself.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Xueqing steady steady mind, head thinking about how to answer, face or quietly asked.


    Thorn is also very stick gas, not only did not fear, from the home said: "my name is Guli, just entered the company soon new."


    "If I go, a new person will dare to question the president face to face. I really have the courage." The guy standing in front of gulee gave him a thumbs up.


    Guli is very calm, neither humble nor arrogant, said: "I just ask questions, if you can convince me, I am willing to cooperate with the president''s work, but just want to impose administrative orders on others, I''m sorry, I don''t want to do this job, also want to ask clear."

 Chapter 942

    His words caused an uproar among the people present. You know, in the recent economic downturn, it''s good to have a job. What''s more, the salary of Qin''s group is more than 50% higher than that of other companies.


    Under normal circumstances, who will fight against the president for this kind of thing and really don''t want to do it?


    "You may not have a physical examination, but can you keep quiet?" Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to argue with him here. After all, there are too many people and too many people. If it causes a big stir, it will be troublesome if it doesn''t end well.


    Guli has heard of and seen the beautiful president of Qin group from China. Today, when he looked closely, he found that he had nothing to say in terms of temperament and cultivation. However, unfortunately, he was so serious that he wanted to know what he didn''t understand.


    "Qin Dong, is that the answer you gave me?" Guli said: "sorry, I don''t agree with your answer."


    The speech caused an uproar among the people on the scene. Some said yes and some said no. the order that was hard to maintain suddenly became chaotic. Looking at the bad things, Qin Xueqing immediately took out the momentum of the president and said: "you can not have a physical examination, but you must not destroy the order here."


    Guli, who was also stunned, not only didn''t feel afraid of Qin Xueqing''s words, but also said: "I didn''t want to destroy the order here. I just hope that Mr. Qin can give me a reason. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to convince myself."


    "You..." Qin Xueqing was asked speechless by him for a time. She couldn''t find the right words to answer.


    Gulee saw that she couldn''t answer. She continued: "it''s illegal to use such an administrative order. Let''s go to the labor arbitration office to sue you. We''ll sue you one time and one time!"


    All things are afraid of a leader, Guli again and again, again and again the question of Qin Xueqing asked speechless, other people have the courage to coax up behind.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can''t treat local people. The company violates human rights."


    "We want human rights and oppose dictatorship!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene becomes a mess, and gradually there are signs of out of control. Qin Xueqing, who keeps order, is sweating anxiously. Xiao ling''er and coco are not around, and she doesn''t even have a helper. Looking at the situation in front of her, she is caught off guard.


    "Who sent you." Lin Tian pulls out the crowd and asks Guli.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he appeared in time, and her mind also settled down. She contacted the security guard who was transferred from the company to maintain order with her walkie talkie and asked them to rush to deal with the emergency.


    Guli pushed his glasses and looked at Lin Tian. Seeing that he was about the same age as himself, he didn''t have much burden in his heart and said, "no one sent me. I just want to ask for an explanation."


    When he looks at Lin Tian, Lin Tian also looks at him. He sees that he looks as usual and doesn''t have much anxiety. At first, he thinks that Lei Shaoyang specially sent a troublemaker. After careful observation, he finds that he doesn''t look as he thinks.


    Since he is not Lei Shaoyang''s person, Lin Tian turns his head to signal Qin Xueqing not to disturb the security for the time being, and is sure that he can solve the problem. Qin Xueqing says a few words on the walkie talkie, and then stays aside to watch the change.


    "Why don''t you believe in traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Tian always wanted to find a local to ask this question, but he didn''t have the chance. Now Guli''s appearance has made him get what he wanted.


    Guli didn''t know Lin Tian, but he could see that the relationship between Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing was not so common. However, he didn''t worry too much. He said frankly, "someone cheated people with traditional Chinese medicine before, and my mother was killed by them."


    His words made Lin Tian speechless. Lin Tian himself admitted that there are black sheep in traditional Chinese medicine, but he can''t upset a boat of people by one person, which is unfair to other people.


    "I can understand your feelings, but I can''t accept what you are doing now." Lin Tian''s tone is very calm, not a bit domineering.


    Guli saw that his words were sincere. Out of good upbringing, he apologized for the impulse just now and said, "I''m sorry, the way I just used may be wrong, but I really don''t think much of traditional Chinese medicine. I believe most of the people present are forced and don''t really mean it."


    Of course, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing understand what he means. No wonder Guli can make them down in front of so many people. Their mother is killed by an unscrupulous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and you force them to undergo a medical examination. No wonder they will work hard to get rid of it and have to discuss with you.


    Qin Xueqing secretly regretted that she was too impulsive and didn''t consider the consequences. She blamed herself for why she was always so uneasy when she met Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian hesitated a little and said with a smile, "I am an ordinary doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. My skill is also traditional Chinese medicine. If I can only see your current physical condition, do you believe it?"


    "What? Can you tell people''s health just by looking? Brag Apart from a few Chinese, none of the local people believe it.


    Most of them were treated by western medicine. Naturally, they also received physical examination. That time, they were not passive, but they were examined by more than 100000 instruments. This man is very good. You can see what other people''s diseases are just by looking at his eyes. Are those western medicine doctors eating dry food?


    Of course, gulee didn''t believe it. He said sarcastically, "I believe you are a doctor, but if you are bragging, please find someone reliable and don''t despise the intelligence of the people we are here, OK?"


    Lin Tian can tell that he is also well-educated. He has to be admired for his speech and thinking.


    "I said I was a doctor, I could only do things, not boast." Lin Tiansi doesn''t mind Gu Li''s sarcasm, but smiles calmly.


    Bowing to the weak is not a shame, but a sublimation of noble personality, which is perfectly interpreted by Lin Tian.


    Seeing that he was very confident, gulee couldn''t help but read and said, "well, I''ll see how you can see my physical condition with your eyes."


    Most of them have never seen the real Chinese medicine. They feel very curious. They surround them with Lin Tian and Guli as the center.


    Yan Yangxian three old Ben is sitting in the temporary tent, closed his eyes, now see so many people outside, also have to look forward to the lively.


    In full view of the public, other people will have more or less pressure. You should know that just now Lin Tian was too full of words. You don''t have to do anything about what he said. Just look with your eyes and you can know what''s wrong with him.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine stresses "looking, smelling, asking and cutting", and looking is the first thing, ordinary doctors prefer to communicate with patients in many aspects at the same time, so as to be more prepared to draw conclusions.


    Lin Tian didn''t look nervous as usual. In fact, he just saw the problem of Guli''s body, so he said it on purpose. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to say it.


    After a long time, I felt like an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and said, "your stomach disease is very serious..."


    "Cut!" Guli didn''t believe the ellipsis in Lin Tian''s words at all. He said directly, "why do you say I have a serious stomach problem? Eyes alone? Then I said that you have a serious stomach disease! "


    Knowing that he would not believe or argue, Lin Tian put forward the truth and said, "have you been suffering from epigastric discomfort or pain, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea and loss of appetite for more than a month?"


    Guli is stunned. Recently, he has been like Lin Tian. His stomach is always uncomfortable. He always thinks it is caused by mental pressure and irregular diet. After all, urban people are under great pressure from work, study and life, and most of them are in sub-health.


    However, he soon thought that Lin Tian must also understand this point, so he said on purpose, disdaining to say: "don''t talk nonsense here, I feel very well, and I don''t have these symptoms."


    Lin Tian saw him dead duck mouth hard, light smile also don''t argue with him.


    "What''s the matter? I told you the truth, and I dare not speak? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, gulee thought he had the upper hand.


    "The truth is the truth. No matter how sharp your words are, they can''t be changed." Lin Tian disdained to say some useless nonsense, explained lightly.


    A group of people stretched out their long necks and watched the fight between the two people in the middle. Yodoni, the president of the local hospital in Manila, led the motorcade.


    There are about a dozen cars in the motorcade, on which all kinds of inspection instruments are placed. As soon as the car stops, jodoni, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, pushes open the door and jumps down. Before meeting, there is a large group of people who think they are all patients waiting for treatment, shouting: "today''s free clinic, if you feel sick, come and have a look!"


    A cry is very much like the cry of a street vendor selling things, which attracts people present to turn their heads and watch the excitement.


    "Since you don''t believe it, please go there and show it to the experts." Lin Tian a show hand, very indifferent said.


    Guli saw that he was calm for no reason, and he was angry. He cried out: "go, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Pushing aside the onlookers, yodoni angrily walked past. Yodoni was directing other doctors to take their positions. Unexpectedly, Guli called after him: "doctor, please show me."


    York turned his head and saw that gulee''s face was not good. He was afraid that he would not be able to speak. He began to move his hand and said quickly, "OK, I know. You have a blood test."


    Guli helpless, in order to prove Lin Tian is wrong, had to follow the requirements of York step by step.


    "Well, we don''t care about him. He will come when there is news." Seeing that Qin Xueqing was worried, Lin Tian comforted her with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t say much. She turned to the staff beside her and said a few words briefly. Then she left her original position and ignored Lin Tianli, which made him feel very depressed.

 Chapter 943

    Lin Tian is bold and careless. Seeing that Qin Xueqing ignores herself, he also says that she is very busy and has no time to worry. In addition, she has a cold nature, so he doesn''t care about it. In addition, jingguli makes such a fuss, and the physical examination team stops.


    The local Filipinos don''t approve of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition to Qin Xueqing''s executive order, the boss is reluctant. Of course, he doesn''t cooperate because of this reason. They are all waiting for gulee''s examination results. Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, they believe in the results of Western medicine.


    "Lin Tian, do you have a bottom?" Yan Dongyang while others did not notice, quietly paced to the side of Lin Tian, put together the past, asked in a low voice.


    Lin Tian turned his head to look at him and asked, "you are also a doctor. Can''t you see that?"


    Yan Dongyang is also a famous doctor. He can''t see that Guli''s face is not good. When Lin Tian asks him, he immediately replies, "his face is yellow and dull. It''s really a symptom of stomach disease, but it can''t be said that his stomach disease is very serious."


    Lin Tianna will understand Yan Dongyang''s meaning, and he also knows that Yan Dongyang is usually chuckling and has no proper form, but he is absolutely cautious in his medicine practice. He has been influenced by Yan Yangxian since he was a child, and he will be more or less in the habit of an old man.


    "Of course, I won''t jump to conclusions. Don''t forget, I''m also a doctor with professional ethics." Yan Yangdong''s good advice, Lin Tian would not understand, and then said: "I also carefully look at his tongue when I talk to him. The normal tongue is soft and can move freely. Its color is light red and glossy, and its coating is thin and white. After a long time of stomach disease, the tongue coating turns white, the tongue of constipation is hypertrophic, the tongue of pain has ecchymosis, and so on... "


    When Yan Dongyang saw that he was right, he thought it was unnecessary to worry about it. He shook his head and went to Yan Yangxian''s elders. After a brief talk with them, they were relieved.


    Seeing that they were worried about themselves, Lin Tian was more or less moved. On the other hand, Guli had a result after tossing about for a long time. With the test report, Guli''s hand began to tremble and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe the words in the report.


    Silent for a long time, Guli is not a dare not dare to do, he went to Lin Tian, handed him the report: "Dr. Lin, you win!"


    Although Lin Tian didn''t know the words on the report, he could see some clues from Guli''s expression. He nodded with confidence and said, "Guli, it''s good that you know it''s wrong. Besides, I don''t need your apology. I just need your trust in me and traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "But I don''t understand how you can judge the results of Western medicine by looking at them with such complicated instruments. Why on earth is that?" Guli was very emotional, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his recklessness or because he was stimulated.


    People did not expect to wait for a long time will be such a result, they craned their necks, feeling curious at the same time, they all looked toward, all hope in front of the young doctor to give a reasonable explanation.


    "This is the charm of traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Tian said quietly, which made Yan Dongyang sound very strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent, and yodoni and a group of Western medicine experts he brought were speechless.


    "Tell me, why?" Gulee had a good education, but he still couldn''t control his inner excitement. He didn''t know why and how to let the guy in front of him say it right?


    Is it just his mistake? This is too accurate!


    "Learning medicine is a very complicated process. I don''t know how western medicine works, but Chinese medicine, I can be very responsible to tell you that I have recited tangtouge since I was three years old. Moreover, after a long period of medical training, I can analyze the symptoms of your disease, not by luck!"


    Lin Tian knew that his words were not enough to solve the mystery in everyone''s heart. He waved to Guli and said, "come on, I''ll take care of you. Can you believe me now?"


    Guli heard him say this, but also aware of the previous stubborn is how stupid, of course, there is a reason.


    After deeply remorse, Guli said to Lin: "well, I''d like to believe you once."


    "Well, this way, please." Lin Tian points to the temporary tent not far away and signals to go there to treat him. Guli walks over without saying a word.


    Yodoni and his doctors were shocked by the reality in front of them. They did not expect that traditional Chinese medicine could see through the symptoms of patients'' bodies only by observing their words and colors. While they were hit hard, they could not help but sigh about the subtlety of Chinese culture.


    "This handsome boy is your favorite?" Always very low-key hiding in the crowd to take a non-stop jasmine, witnessed the whole process, deeply attracted by Lin Tian''s personality charm.


    He walked to Qin Xueqing''s side and touched it gently with his arm.


    Qin Xueqing turns her head and looks at her smile. With her understanding of her best friend, she knows that she must have something to say. After Molly says it, she doesn''t speak, but her face turns red.


    That knows, jasmine must break the casserole and ask in the end: "how? I guessed right? "


    "In fact, I have nothing to do with him, you think too much!" Qin Xueqing was silent for a long time before she said a word.


    Molly could hear that her words were full of loneliness.


    She is Qin Xueqing''s good friend. It''s not good to see her so miserable. Now I''m joking and joking. I said, "don''t worry, I''ll make a special topic of what I saw today and send it to the major media."


    "Thank you Qin Xueqing expressed her thanks with a smile.


    Molly also heard another meaning from her words, casually gesticulated to the crowd, said: "you see, so many people, you don''t go to maintain order, if it''s really chaotic, it''s troublesome."


    "Then you..." Qin Xueqing knew that she was afraid that she would be sad. She deliberately said that. Her heart was full of warmth, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Molly saw that she was about to shed tears, and quickly hugged her tightly in her arms. She patted xiubei and comforted her: "don''t cry, be strong, understand?"


    "I understand, but I..." Qin Xueqing has been telling herself to be brave, but she can''t bear the sadness alone.


    Busy with the permission, he blushed and squeezed out of the crowd. He wanted to find a bottle of mineral water to drink. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene of tenderness and asked, "sister Xueqing, what''s the matter? Who bullied you! "


    "No... no one!" Qin Xueqing loosened her hands, broke away from Molly''s arms, wiped her tears with her hands, and tried to smile: "coco, you''ve worked hard today!"


    Coco, with a red face and sweat on the tip of her nose, was so proud that she straightened her chest and said: "I don''t work hard. It''s only because of Xueqing''s face. If Lin Tian, I won''t pay attention to him!"


    When coco doesn''t open the pot, she accidentally pokes into Qin Xueqing''s mind. Molly sees that her face has changed again, so she stops it with her eyes. She vomits her tongue and takes the opportunity to slip away from them.


    Lin Tian with personal charm, superb medical treatment convinced Guli, witnessed the whole process of physical examination of the crowd, originally still holding the resistance, this all poured in.


    "Doctor, take a look at it for me. I''ve been feeling irregular holidays recently..." a fashionable woman with a good look said that she completely held the audience.


    Yodoni, who has been studying western medicine, seldom has a chance to contact traditional Chinese medicine. Taking this opportunity, he took several doctors to talk with Yan Yangxian.


    The original plan was to let people witness the competition between Chinese and Western medicine, but Guli made such a scene, which promoted the communication between Chinese and Western medicine. Lin Tian was also surprised by his unexpected and ingenious writing.


    The harmony didn''t last long. A Toyota Highlander was very arrogant and drove in from outside the park. The lovers in the park dodged for fear of being hit by the drunk driver.


    Fortunately, after dispersing the crowd, hannanda stopped at less than one meter away from the temporary tent where they were practicing medicine.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiuquan could not help wiping his cold sweat and said angrily, "who drives like this? Do you want to commit murder? "


    As soon as the words came out, the door of hannanda was pushed open, and several big men came down from above. They were wearing a black Armani suit with a cold expression, just like a thug.


    Everyone''s heart is as clear as a mirror when they look like wolves. They are trying to make trouble!


    The crowd felt that they were also scattered, for fear that they might accidentally encounter these God worshippers who were not good at coming and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Compared with other people''s worries, Lin Tian was really relaxed: "those who should come will come!"


    Xiao ling''er, who was beside him, turned his head and looked at him silently as if he didn''t know him. Instead, Yan Dongyang said anxiously: "Lin Tian, why do you think it''s so bad today?"


    It''s not easy to attract so many traditional Chinese medicine postures, but for no reason, Guli, a young man, can emerge. It''s not easy to deal with it, and for no reason, a group of guys who are not good at it. When it comes to this, no one will be calm.


    "Dongyang, don''t worry, leave everything to me." Lin Tian patted his chest calmly.


    As soon as Lin Tian was about to come out, Guli took the initiative and asked, "can I help you?"


    "You?" Lin Tian saw that he was wearing Phnom Penh glasses and had been ill for a long time. His thin body couldn''t stand the toss. He refused with a smile: "no, I''m very grateful that you have this heart."


    Guli was also worried about his recklessness just now. He always felt sorry for Lin Tian. Besides, after Lin Tian had acupuncture for him just now, he suddenly felt that the old problem of flatulence and pain in his stomach had been alleviated a lot.


    Although he didn''t understand the secret, he finally believed that traditional Chinese medicine, like western medicine, could save people''s lives and no longer repel them.

 Chapter 944

    Lin Tian is always smiling like this. His eyes are full of the glorious image of master Lin Tian. If he is a lost lamb, after passing through the dark mire, he will see the sun rising in front of him, and his heart is full of hope.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" Wearing sunglasses, bareheaded, about 1.9 meters tall, he yelled at Lin Tian in the temporary tent.


    He had a loud voice, like a thunder on the ground. It exploded in the crowd and made the ears of the people around him hum. Most of them were senior white-collar workers of the Qin group. They had a good education and were in a mess when they saw such a vicious figure.


    Yodoni realized that it was not good. He just wanted to take out his mobile phone from his pocket to call the police. The strong man seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. Without looking back, he yelled: "I see who dares to call the police, who calls the police, who I kill!"


    The voice came out from the Dantian, forming a circle of waves, constantly surging in the crowd.


    Yodoni was so scared by his voice that he almost didn''t grasp his mobile phone. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t even have the courage to look at the strong man, let alone call the police.


    The strong man looked around with satisfaction. He didn''t even talk in a low voice. He immediately went to find Lin Tian''s trouble and said, "quack, after my friend was treated by you, he can''t wake up any more. What are you going to do?"


    "Ercha?" Yu kaihong hated the unconscious guy lying on the single shelf for a long time, and he knew him even though he turned to ashes. With his hot temper, he didn''t hold down the fire. He said angrily, "do you dare to come here to shame? Don''t you really know how to write ugly characters? "


    Ercha lay unconscious on the single shelf and had no response. Other people turned a deaf ear to Yu kaihong''s anger. Anyway, he didn''t scold himself. If you want to scold him, let him.


    After scolding for a while, Yu kaihong saw that Ercha didn''t have much reaction. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that his eyes were closed and his air intake was more than his air outlet. He said that his voice was not good. He immediately understood that the boy had become a prop and was used.


    "Don''t be angry, brother Yu. We''ll leave it to Lin Tian to solve it." Gu Xiuquan patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "I believe Lin Tian will give us a good result."


    Yu kaihong nodded and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    The 1.9-meter-old man stands in front of Lin Tian like a mountain. He looks down at Lin Tian from top to bottom with extremely arrogant eyes. Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of looking up at others. He retreats two times to reach the distance that can be seen. He calmly says, "what do you want to do?"


    "What don''t you want to do?" The strong man said with a sneer, "it''s a matter of being trusted and loyal."


    The arrogance of a strong man really makes people angry. What does it mean to be entrusted and loyal? Is it that the purpose of carrying the dying people here today is to demolish them?


    "By whom?" Lin Tian took a close look at Er Cha, who was in a daze. He saw that he was blue and stiff. He realized that if he dragged on like this, the immortal would be hard to save.


    The strong man laughed twice. He didn''t seem to care about other people''s opinions. He said frankly, "since you all know, why ask?"


    In addition to being close to Lin Tian, other people can''t understand him. However, even if they can''t understand him any more, they also understand that this guy is coming to find fault. If he''s not careful, he may get into trouble.


    The strong man was obviously strong and intended to stimulate Lin Tian with words in an attempt to solve the problem by force. Lin Tian was not fooled by him. He calmly pointed to Ercha and asked, "did you bring him here to help the doctor?"


    The bald man didn''t expect that he would ask this question. He was stunned and then laughed: "of course, otherwise, what do you think?"


    Lin Tian didn''t care about him either. He asked directly, "if I can cure him, will you leave?"


    The bald man looked very strange. He turned his head to look at his companions and said with a smile, "did you just hear what this guy named Lin Tian said?"


    "Of course, this guy said, if he can be cured, we''ll leave!" The young man shaved into moxigan''s head, yin and Yang strange way: "but, does he have this ability? Who can''t boast? "


    Several other companions also laugh with the strange, the laughter is very harsh.


    "Brother Dongyang, give me a hand!" Lin Tiangen ignored these provocative strange smiles and turned his head to call Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Dongyang''s words to Lin Tian, of course, were 100% support. He came to Ercha carefully, his face changed greatly, and he said in a low voice: "Lin Tian, he has been poisoned for a long time, and his body organs began to slowly fail. Let alone cure him, it can''t be done in one day just to remove the toxins in his body..."


    Lin Tian saw that he was serious and knew that he was not joking. He nodded seriously and said, "brother Dongyang, of course I know what you said is true, but now I have to gamble."


    "What? You want to bet? For... "Yan Dongyang suddenly realized that he had asked a very stupid question. He took a look at a very proud bald man, and then looked at his own side. He was old, small, and mostly women. If the bald man took the opportunity to fly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The heart a horizontal, nod a way: "Lin Tian, you say, how should we do?"


    When Lin Tian saw that he agreed, he immediately realized that his grasp had increased by another 10%. He added a few words in his ear, and Yan Dongyang''s dim eyes began to shine.


    "Xueqing, what kind of person is Lin Tian?" Jasmine''s eyes were burning, and she asked Qin Xueqing.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Xueqing knew that she was attracted by Lin Tian''s persistence, and said to herself, "he is really a person who makes people gnash their teeth and love and hate each other. You must not fall in love with him!"


    Molly after she said, pink more a blush, quickly denied: "snow fine, he is not my dish, you must not think."


    Seeing that she is eager to get rid of the relationship with Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing seems to be covering up. She sighs heavily and doesn''t speak any more. She plans how to deal with the aftermath for Lin Tian if he can''t solve it.


    It soon occurred to me that Lin Tian didn''t have much to do with her just now, and now he is anxious to find a way for others. It''s a bit hard to say. He''s really upset. It''s not much better than the current situation.


    "Will you give me half an hour?" After Lin Tian carefully checked Ercha, he raised his head and asked the bald man.


    The bald man sneered in his heart and said in secret, "the hospital hasn''t been able to get rid of the poison for a month. You are so ashamed to say that you are so anxious to die in half an hour. Don''t I send you?"


    Pretending to think for a while, he resisted the inner ridicule and said to Lin Tian: "well, since you must cure us, do we need an agreement, OK?"


    He looked strange just now. Lin Tian could guess what he thought without thinking about it. Of course, he didn''t poke it out and nodded: "of course."


    Yodoni has been watching the progress of the whole thing. Of course, he recognized the patients lying on the single shelf. He made the diagnosis and treatment himself. As the president and chief physician, he certainly knew about Ercha''s condition.


    He had already sentenced Ercha to death. Now he saw that Lin Tian wanted to take over. Out of morality, he gave Lin Tian a fierce wink. Unfortunately, Lin Tian turned a deaf ear to his wink.


    In a moment of anxiety, he blurted out: "Dr. Lin, you must think twice before you leap."


    "Who dares to talk nonsense?" Fearing that someone might do something bad for him, the bald man glared at yodoni and rubbed his hand back and forth in front of his neck, indicating that he would not talk nonsense, or he would bear the consequences.


    Of course, Lin Tian had a good view of the scene just now, and he was not afraid to smile at yodoni, which obviously made him feel at ease and knew what he had in mind.


    At this point, yodoni realized that he could not help any more. He sighed silently and prayed for Lin Tian, hoping that he could really have a miracle.


    "Brother Dongyang, are you ready?" Lin Tian took a deep breath, as if made a big decision, turned his head to Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Dongyang made an OK gesture for him, grabbed the handle of the stretcher and lifted it up. The two cooperated to carry the patient to the temporary tent and put the unconscious Ercha on the bed.


    "Well, it''s up to you to defeat the enemy. Brother Dongyang, are you afraid?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Yan Dongyang only felt that his palms were full of sweat and said with a relieved smile: "Lin Tian, I suddenly feel how proud I am to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if I fail, I will not regret it..."


    Yan Yangxian, who is watching these two young people silently, is in a very complicated mood. He knows that these two people are the only ones who can carry the banner of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. If they fail this time, it will be a devastating blow to their self-confidence.


    Although Yan Yangxian has been scolding Yan Dongyang for not working hard, he always comes back and says that Yan Dongyang is his own son. His usual scolding is just his deep responsibility for his love.


    Psychologically speaking, Yan Dongyang is really good. Of course, his achievements can''t be compared with Lin Tian.


    Yan Yangxian himself admits that there is a gap between people.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be OK." Gu Xiuquan comforted the old man who had worked with him for decades, and said with a smile: "anyway, they are all the leaders of the young generation, and our hope is placed on them."


    Yan Yangxian nodded his head hard, and his eyes were not far away from Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang for a moment. He believed that everyone present at the moment had put all their attention on them.


    They are born for the big scene, with a natural star temperament.


    "Is that how we look?" Yu kaihong thinks it''s incredible that they are also famous practitioners in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He looks at them with his hands, and seems to be unreasonable. He takes the initiative to ask.


    Gu Xiuquan laughed but said nothing. Instead, Yan Yangxian said to him in a very positive tone: "yes, we just look at it like this. No matter what the result is, we will face them together."


    "For... Why?" Yu kaihong was at a loss.


    "Because they are our future..."

 Chapter 945

    The scene was very quiet. The wind was blowing and the leaves were rustling. Everyone held their breath and watched what Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang were going to do next. The bald man and his gang were not as arrogant as they were just now.


    The sun was shining directly on the ground through the luxuriant leaves. The stars were mottled. I don''t know if it was the heat. Sweat came out of the bald man''s smooth head and formed beads. The beads grew bigger and bigger. They flowed down from the bald man''s head and ran straight down his cheek to his back.


    The inexplicable panic made him restless. Just now, he said a lot of things. He felt that his throat was dry. He swallowed his saliva and said, "what are you doing? Who is responsible for the death of the dawdler


    "As I said just now, I take full responsibility." Lin Tian takes all the responsibility and looks straight at the bald man. At this moment, the unspeakable panic of the bald man enlarges further. He smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that he was no longer noisy, Lin Tian turned his head and nodded to Yan Dongyang: "OK, brother Dongyang, we can start!"


    Yan Dongyang understood, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said eagerly, "I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time."


    He took out the family silver needle from the medicine box he carried with him, sterilized it with alcohol cotton, rolled up Ercha''s trousers, and used his family''s unique knowledge to inject the acupoints on his legs.


    Lin Tian did not talk nonsense, but also began to take action. He took off Ercha''s coat, bared his upper body, and began to apply the needle with the sterilized silver needle.


    The essence of Huaxia Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion, has been able to carry on for thousands of years. It must be glamorous. In Philippines, the local people have not seen acupuncture. The first time they saw it was fresh. They could not understand the effect of acupuncture and moxibustion stimulation, but felt that using silver needle could also cure people.


    Most of yodoni and the doctors he brought did not understand what was going on. However, this time, they chose to watch quietly and be a good student.


    Yan Yangxian and Yu kaihong are old experts. They are all Chinese medicine predecessors in Yanjing circle. When they saw Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang''s hand, they immediately understood. Gu Xiuquan looked at Yan Yangxian in doubt and was surprised to say, "is that ok?"


    Lin Tian used Jiulong Youzhen, which was fast and quick. He walked upstream on Ercha''s main acupoints. On the contrary, Yan Dongyang was another kind of emotion. He used his family''s unique skill of Taiji Liuhe acupuncture.


    This set of needling evolved from the long-term study of Taiji by our ancestors. It is slow, accurate and stable.


    As soon as they were quick and slow, Yan Yangxian couldn''t understand. When Gu Xiuquan asked, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "although Yan Dongyang is my son, sometimes I don''t know what he is thinking, let alone Lin Tian?"


    The three elders have been practicing medicine for decades. No matter how many complicated diseases they are exposed to, they are not as confused as they are today.


    They all knew that Ercha''s face was blue, his teeth were clenched, and his feet were hard. He was deeply poisoned and his Qi was like a thread. Even Yu kaihong, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, did not dare to guarantee. He could prepare medicine to detoxify Ercha.


    At present, these two rising star figures of young Chinese medicine are looking forward to using acupuncture to detoxify Ercha, which makes Yan Yangxian hold their sweat for these two bold guys.


    Experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement.


    A group of audience are staring at Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang. Lin Tian''s action is very fast, and Yan Dongyang''s action is very fast. They are fast and slow, showing a sharp contrast.


    In their eyes, Yan Dongyang''s action is slow and clumsy, and even his hand holding the needle is trembling. They can''t help worrying that Yan Dongyang will accidentally prick the wrong acupoint.


    Lin Tian''s movements are quick and natural, not to mention anything else. Just from the perspective of appreciation, his movements are absolutely amazing. It''s acupuncture and moxibustion, and it''s performance.


    "Great!" As soon as Ma Rulong recovered, he came to help with Hu Deyi. Unexpectedly, seeing Lin Tian''s acupuncture techniques, he couldn''t help sighing and clapping.


    Hu Deyi looked straight. He asked himself that he was also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He suffered a lot in order to learn traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child. But now Lin Tian''s skills are beyond his reach.


    Relatively speaking, Yan Dongyang is quite gloomy, which makes people worried. Hu Deyi doesn''t understand why. Because of his career sensitivity, he thinks Yan Dongyang''s level is not bad.


    About ten minutes later, smoke began to appear on Lin Tian''s head. His clothes were soaked as if they were washed by water. The silver needles in his hand danced faster and faster. Outsiders couldn''t see them clearly. They just felt that the silver lights were shining in front of his eyes.


    Yan Dongyang''s body seemed to be in the cold winter of March and September. Instead of sweating, his face began to condense into silver frost, and his eyebrows and hair became silver white.


    The clothes on his body also condensed into ice, and everyone was stunned.


    "He is..." Gu Xiuquan looked at them in surprise. He could hardly believe it. He turned his head and looked at Yu kaihong. He also looked unbelievable. He looked at Yan Yangxian again.


    He nodded seriously and gave a positive answer.


    "One Yin and one Yang is called Tao, which is followed by goodness and nature. Taiji produces two Yi, and two Yi are just..."


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong naturally understood what outsiders were confused about. They gradually faded away from their surprise and returned to normal. "I didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s medical skills had reached such a ghost level."


    Yan Yangxian sighed and shook his head: "you are wrong. He is gambling."


    "What?" Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong were surprised.


    "For thousands of years, Taoism has been paying attention to the harmony between yin and Yang. However, there are very few things in the world that can really reconcile Yin and Yang. Especially, if the technique of harmonizing Yin and Yang is applied to a dying patient, if the patient can''t bear it, the whole body may explode..."


    Gu Xiuquan looks dignified, Yan Yangxian said these, of course, he also understood, exclaimed: "then why do they want to gamble, don''t you know, they can''t afford to lose?"


    Yu kaihong also nodded his head and said: "Mr. Gu is right. Dongyang and Lin Tian are the most capable figures among the rising stars. If they lose their reputation, traditional Chinese medicine will die!"


    "I can''t die, I can''t die..." Yan Yangxian touched the goat on his chin and said twice. He calmly said to Gu and Yu, "it''s true that traditional Chinese medicine is declining day by day, but it''s more of us in traditional Chinese medicine. Few of us dare to take responsibility and stick to each other. As a result, we still hurt ourselves in the end. Now, these two boys let me see their responsibility, To tell you the truth, I''m very moved. Usually I''m very critical of Dongyang. I seldom say half a good word about him. However, today, what he did with Lin Tian made me moved. I applauded and applauded them! "


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong look at each other. They didn''t expect Yan Yangxian to say that. When they think about it, they can''t help but feel that it''s very reasonable.


    Three old in one side say words, Lin Tian there also appeared change.


    Lying motionless on the single frame, Ercha suddenly gave out a groan, which was very subtle from his throat, but also let people see the hope.


    This groan did not seem to touch others, but for Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang, it was like a ray of light in the night, and their movements seemed more relaxed.


    Like Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang had learned some martial arts when he was studying traditional Chinese medicine, and he would have been strong in the morning, such as playing open arm boxing. Otherwise, he would have been frozen to death by the freezing cold.


    Rao is biting his teeth hard support, he also knows that this will not last long.


    Although his heart is bottomless, he believes in Lin Tian very much. After all, he can see that Lin Tian expends more energy than he does. If he continues, even if Lin Tian is not burned by moxibustion heat, he will collapse because of his detachment.


    "Brother Dongyang!"


    When Yan Dongyang''s thought was drifting away, Lin Tian called softly. His voice was full of fatigue. Yan Dongyang could hear that he was at the end of his life.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Dongyang said.


    Lin Tian pointed to three inches below Er Cha''s navel and said, "let''s apply the needle together to eliminate the remaining poison out of the body!"


    "Are you sure?" Although Yan Dongyang believes in Lin Tian 100 percent, he can''t help but ask that the position Lin Tian refers to is too important for a person. It''s basically equivalent to the door of a martial arts practitioner. In other words, it''s also a person''s elixir.


    Once Dantian is lost, Ercha is likely to die.


    "Believe me!" Lin Tian''s words are very short. Yan Dongyang knows that he is saving energy.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t ask any more. He took up the silver needle and pointed it at Ercha. As soon as he was about to go down, he heard Lin Tian stop him and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Dongyang stopped, looked up and asked.


    "There is a dark red in the Dantian, that is, the toxin is much stronger than we expected. When it flows from the tendons to the Dantian, we have to apply the needle rashly, and there is likely to be a big trouble..." Lin Tian looked at the dark red in Ercha''s Dantian with a slightly dignified expression.


    Yan Dongyang understood what he meant. The poison in Ercha could not be cured by ordinary people. It was just like this. Time was especially hard for them. One more second was more dangerous.


    It was not easy to see that Ercha had a reaction. In case of delay and problems, it would be troublesome.


    "I say..." Yan Dongyang is full of anxious look, see Lin Tian rare appear indecisive appearance, also inconvenient urge.


    Yan Yangxian took a step forward and interjected: "use the technique of" turtle searching for acupoints "to treat the diseases of water parts, and use water to nourish the diseases, so as to live..."


    There is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, Yan Yangxian comes forward to give advice at the right time. Lin and Yan are both at the top of their minds. Their dizzy brain immediately presents a state of lucidity. Lin Tiangang''s dignified expression immediately returns to his previous confident smile.

 Chapter 946

    "Thank you, uncle Yan." Lin Tian said a word of thanks, and the silver needle pierced Ercha''s elixir field and poured in his internal power to remove the toxin from elixir field.


    Yan Yangxian look at his serious appearance, can not help but pity the way: "with your uncle Yan is so polite, see outside!"


    He turned his head and looked at Yan Dongyang. Seeing that he was in a daze and didn''t move, he said angrily, "smelly boy, where are you still in a daze? What are you doing? Why don''t you help Lin Tian? "


    "I..." Yan Dongyang Lu looked embarrassed and was at a loss.


    Yan Yangxian hated the iron but said sternly: "don''t you forget all the skills handed down by your family? With the gesture of Taiji Liuhe needling, stab at the Dantian place... "


    It''s not that Yan Dongyang didn''t want to use the starting style. Taiji Liuhe needling and Lin Tianyou''s Dragon nine needles, one Yin and one Yang, complement each other. If you don''t think about it, you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    Hearing the old man''s scolding, Yan Dongyang did not dare to hesitate any more, when he was about to drop the needle.


    Ercha only felt that the place in the Dantian was burning, and it was cold to the bone. The heat and the cooling made him feel more comfortable, and his face gradually eased. It was no longer the way he had just clenched his teeth.


    The people around them are so stupid. They can''t believe their eyes. It''s amazing that acupuncture can make them so amazing.


    Molly turned her head and said with a sly smile, "Xueqing, can you tell me that I really didn''t watch a magic show?"


    Qin Xueqing gave her a bad look. She had seen Lin Tian''s medical skills more than once, and she dared to tell Molly responsibly: "Molly, you have to believe me that everything you see really exists. They use acupuncture and moxibustion, not magic as you say."


    "But it''s amazing! I can''t believe my eyes. " Molly still can''t believe it.


    Xiao ling''er walks up to Molly and answers for Qin Xueqing seriously: "this guy''s name is Lin Tian. I don''t like him very much, but I''m very responsible to tell you that he''s not using magic!"


    Molly see her very serious appearance, angry that his words have lost, she will compete with himself, turned to Qin Xueqing for help.


    Qin Xueqing called softly, "ling''er, don''t do this."


    Xiao ling''er snorts. She turns her head to watch Lin Tian''s next performance with permissive Ke. She doesn''t interrupt any more, but Molly is embarrassed. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so popular.


    Just as he said it, someone stood up and spoke for him.


    Of course, it was just a small episode. With the cooperation of Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang, they gradually entered the needle closing stage. Ercha''s face gradually became better, and Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang''s face gradually became worse.


    The body is also on the verge of collapse. If it is not for mutual support, it will fall down.


    "Ah Ercha gave a cry of pain.


    The crowd immediately burst into flames, especially yodoni. They were so surprised that they couldn''t believe that a guy who was sentenced to death by many experts in this room could come back from the dead. It''s really amazing.


    "What happened?" Yodoni wanted to understand it, but he didn''t understand how Lin Tian did it. He muttered to himself, "is this the gap between Chinese and Western medicine?"


    Guli and his colleagues who came for physical examination were stunned when they saw the whole process. At first, they thought that traditional Chinese medicine was just a deceptive thing, which was very psychological. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang were just holding a small silver needle to save a person who was about to die.


    "Are they with the bald man?" Guli looked at the sweating man with evil eyes. Seeing his obscenity, he shook his head and denied his idea.


    It''s not his idea, it''s not his idea, and other people are just like him, because what happened in front of us is too incredible to explain.


    "Well, brother Ma, come and help." Lin Tian''s whole body is washed like water. He almost collapses. He staggers a few steps. But for Yan Yangxian''s quick eyes and quick hands, he almost falls to the ground. Yan Dongyang is no better than him. His whole body is like walking out of the ice cellar and frosting.


    Ma Rulong and Hu Deyi went forward to deal with the aftermath. After careful examination, they found that Ercha had signs of life. As long as they took a little decoction, they would get better after a few courses of treatment.


    "You are the real doctors!" Ma Rulong put up his thumb at them from the bottom of his heart. With his knowledge, he has never really opened his eyes to people who have made acupuncture so amazing.


    Cao Deyi knelt down in front of Lin Tian and asked, "Lin Tian, please accept me as an apprentice."


    "Brother Cao, what are you doing?" Lin Tian is extremely weak. If it wasn''t for Yan Yangxian''s support, he would have been paralyzed. Seeing Cao Deyi kneeling in front of him, he is very embarrassed. If he wants to help him, he is willing but weak.


    Cao Deyi suppressed his head, his eyes were full of worship, and said: "I didn''t expect that your medical skills are so high, I really don''t want to admire them. So, anyway, you have to accept me as an apprentice. I will learn medical skills from you in the future..."


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Lin Tian didn''t know how to persuade him, so he heard Yan Dongyang shouting: "those people are going to run!"


    "Don''t let him run!" Cao Deyi reacted quickly, got up to chase, and did it all at once. He did not drag his feet. His friends who came with Ma Rulong surrounded them.


    The bald man would have slapped Cao Deyi, who dared to block the way, if he had just waved his hand impolitely. However, now he has already lost his momentum like a lost dog.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!" The bald man was desperate, and he was cruel.


    Cao Deyi was fearless. He put out his hand to stop the bald man and said, "if you have seed, you will kill me, or you will cross over me..."


    "Then I''ll..." the bald man was helpless, biting his teeth and looking at Cao Deyi. As soon as he raised his leg, he saw that other people were following him. He also blamed them for being too arrogant when they first came here, which made people angry. Of course, everyone was not polite to them.


    Although several bald men are strong and strong, there are only a few hundred people in front of them. If everyone spits, they will be drowned. When things go wrong, he even knows how to bend and stretch. He kneels down on the spot to beg for mercy and says, "we are also under orders. If you have a head to blame and a debt owner, let us go."


    "And who directed you?" Lin tianqiang is supporting himself. He wants to know if Lei Shaoyang is behind the scenes.


    "Lei Shaoyang." In order to get away, the bald man sold his master.


    Li Tianyi has already brought the words to Lei Shaoyang according to his own requirements, and these people will come out today. However, Lin Tian''s strategy is behind the scenes. If you don''t bring Ercha here, you will have a chance to see the real traditional Chinese medicine and let those who originally resisted it accept it from your heart.


    This is more effective than any formalist preaching. Seeing that Ercha took off from death, Lin Tian knew that he had won the gamble this time.


    "Go back and tell Lei Shaoyang that his IQ is obviously not my opponent, but let him die. Otherwise, I will never be polite to see him fight again and again." Lin Tian very domineering said.


    Now, in order to leave this land of right and wrong, the bald man who has lost his momentum doesn''t obey Lin Tian''s words. Even if Lin Tian asks him to kneel down and learn a few barks, they will agree without hesitation.


    Seeing the bald man''s promise, Lin Tian waved to everyone to get out of the way and let them go.


    Through the performance just now, Lin Tian''s popularity has reached the peak. Needless to say, with a wave of his hand, everyone scattered like a tide, making way for a group of strong men to leave.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Bald man a strong way to thank, with a group of gray left.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang are really worthy heroes in their eyes.


    He tried to sit up. He was too weak to sit up at all. He went over to kaihong, leaned down and laughed at him and said, "smelly boy, do you still know me?"


    Erchana did not know him, and said apologetically, "yes... I''m sorry!"


    When Yu kaihong saw that he had already realized his mistake and was reduced to such a low level, he no longer bothered him. He waved and said, "let''s write off all our previous grudges and old grudges. You son of a bitch, you dare to accuse us falsely next time and see who will save you next time!"


    "No, no!" Ercha waved his hand weakly.


    Yodoni grabbed Lin Tian''s hand and said excitedly, "Dr. Lin, seeing you, I suddenly have an idea."


    "What do you think?" Lin Tian''s body was already weak, so he caught him, and he really couldn''t bear it.


    "I will cooperate with you to build a department of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital, specially invite you experts to visit and treat patients." Jodonnie couldn''t help but feel excited about his idea. He felt that he had done a great thing.


    Lin Tian turns his head and smiles at Yan Yangxian powerlessly. Yan Yangxian understands from his smile that this boy is waiting for this moment to let Chinese medicine be recognized by the world. He knows that Lin Tian''s ambition is only to be recognized by a hospital in Manila, which is not his goal.


    His goal is to make all the hospitals in the Philippines recognize TCM, and he is also making his own efforts.


    "Don''t you agree?" Jordoni saw that he did not make a statement, and he was uneasy.


    Lin Tian tried his best to support him with a hard smile on his pale face and said, "no, I hope I can..."


    Before he finished speaking, it was dark in front of him. Yan Dongyang was shocked. He didn''t speak just now. He managed to slow down a little. When he saw Lin Tian pass out, he also passed out in a hurry

 Chapter 947

    When Lin Tian wakes up again, he finds himself lying in the hospital bed, with a needle in his arm and a water bottle hanging by. Yan Dongyang sleeps not far from him.


    "Brother Dongyang..." Lin Tian stretched out to try to wake him up. As soon as he stretched out his hand, yodoni came in from the door of the ward, wearing a white coat and putting bags in his hands.


    "Are you awake?" Yodoni listened carefully to Lin Tian with the receiver on his neck. Then he put down his heart and said with certainty: "you are just too tired. After two days'' rest, you are all right."


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at the outside of the ward, wondering: "how long did I sleep?"


    "You and Yan Dongyang have been together for two days." Yodoni replied positively.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked. He knew that his physical strength was exhausted this time, but he didn''t expect to sleep so long. He pointed to Yan Dongyang, who was still in a coma, and said to yodoni, "how come he hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "You After listening to his question, jordoni pointed his finger and said, "I''m really young and desperate. I don''t think about the consequences at all. Fortunately, we Western doctors are nearby. Otherwise, if you don''t get treatment, you will be in trouble."


    Lin Tian scratched his scalp, and yodoni didn''t really get angry with him. After a pause, he continued: "this man is suffering from cold, and his physical overdraft is even more serious. Fortunately, we wrapped him in a blanket in time. Otherwise, if the cold seals the heart and blood vessels, I''m not as good as you..."


    "Thank you Lin Tian struggles to sit up. His body is like being evacuated. He doesn''t have any strength. After struggling for a long time, he doesn''t get what he wants.


    Jodoni quickly stepped forward and pushed him upside down, saying: "OK, don''t move. Yan Dongyang is OK. He will wake up after a while. Don''t worry."


    Lin Tianshun is no longer struggling with his words. Yodoni can''t wait to say: "I told you last time that I want to add a department of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. Are you interested?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Why is it so urgent for Lin Tian to set up a department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yodoni nodded his head eagerly and said, "I really hope to cooperate with you, a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The cooperation between Chinese and Western medicine has great potential in the future development..."


    "Will you let me think about it?" Lin Tian was not in a hurry to give a positive reply to yodoni.


    Yodoni was a little disappointed. Seeing him wake up, it was inconvenient to urge him to make a decision. He digged off the topic and said, "during your coma, many people wanted to see you. As a result, they were blocked by me."


    When Lin Tianjing said this, he couldn''t help thinking that he had been hospitalized for the second time. He had too many affairs, and his body was overdrawn. Just as he wanted to thank him, he heard yodoni say: "the beauties who came with you insisted on staying with you, but they couldn''t get away. I had no choice but to promise. They had been there for two days and two nights. Now, have they gone to sleep for a long time?"


    Lin Tian was very moved to hear what he said. He also knew that the beauties in yodoni''s mouth must be Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger. Luodanni came in from the outside of the ward with a bunch of red lilies in her hand.


    As soon as I came in, I was not angry and complained, "I said, can you take care of yourself? I always run to the hospital. In order to see you, I have already bought two bunches. You may have to pay for them! Boss


    After listening to her angry and angry complaint, yodoni knew that this must be Lin Tian''s confidant. His eyes became wrong unconsciously. Lin Tian was very angry. He looked at him and said, "I''m pure with her. Don''t try to be crooked!"


    "Cough, Edison Chen also said that he was pure with Cecilia Cheung!" Yodoni said something. He was also the head of the hospital. He coughed twice, said goodbye and left.


    After he left, luodanni came forward and twisted Lin Tian''s face. She didn''t have a good way: "do you have something to shame you with me?"


    "I..." Lin Tian rubbed his cheek and said wrongly, "you are too bad."


    "Well, don''t flirt any more. Don''t forget there''s another one on the side." Yan Dongyang got goose bumps and protested.


    Rodney turned and said with a smile, "are you all right?"


    A gust of fragrant wind swept his face. Yan Dongyang felt that he was almost drunk. He even forgot his little unhappiness and said with a silly smile, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern!"


    Looking at his silly smile, luodanni found it funny. She could not help reaching out and pinching Yan Dongyang''s cheek, which made the boy almost faint.


    "I heard that Lei Shaoyang called for you two days ago?" Lin Tian sees that she has not mentioned it for a long time. Out of concern, she can''t help asking.


    Luodanni head also back, without hesitation back: "he wants to rape my mother, my mother did not agree."


    Ward suddenly become very quiet, very quiet, Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian only feel the black line all over the head, Ping Ding fell to the ground, broken.


    Lin Tian looked at the broken integrity and shook his head with a bitter smile. He also knew what to say.


    Luo Danni not only did not have any consciousness, continued to say: "next time he dares to provoke me, I will take scissors to cut him, let him dare to harm other people."


    This makes Yan Dongyang, who is very fond of her, feel the cool air of whooshing under his hip.


    "Well, if you need help, say it!" Lin Tian also knows that no matter what, he can''t talk to her any more. Otherwise, Tianlei rolls around and doesn''t know when it will end.


    "You have a good rest, too. It''s time for me to go!" Luodanni thought that there were still many things to do in drug promotion and waved goodbye to them.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang smile bitterly and shake their heads. They lie in bed and have a good sleep. It''s just because of their illness that they get a few days of rare quiet time.


    Two days passed in a flash, during which Chen Yongqiang came to talk with Lin Tian for a while, and said that he would not let Lei Shaoyang off so easily. Yan Yangxian and other senior doctors of traditional Chinese medicine also came, sat down for a while and then left.


    On the day of discharge, Lin Tian stretched, yawned, changed into the clothes Qin Xueqing had prepared for him, and said to Yan Dongyang, "brother, it''s time for us to leave the hospital. There are still a lot of things waiting for us!"


    Yan Dongyang, of course, understood what he meant. He nodded with a smile. As soon as he was about to speak, Xiao ling''er rushed in like the wind from outside and yelled to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, Xueqing has gone through the discharge procedures for you!"


    Lin Tian didn''t say a word, waiting for the girl''s words. With his understanding of ling''er, there must be more foreshadowing behind her.


    As Lin Tian expected, Xiao ling''er saw that he didn''t respond. He gently hammered his left arm with his right hand. He was very embarrassed and said, "we were very tired these days when you were in hospital, so..."


    For the sake of this, a fool can tell that Lin Tian knows that she is not for money, or for a psychological balance. In order to appease this hot tempered girl, he is willing to spend money.


    "Say, how much?" Money is just a symbol for Lin Tian. Besides, how much Xiao ling''er can spend is just for fun.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so cool. Just now, he pretended and said with a smile: "coco and I have discussed. We are going to go shopping. You are responsible for carrying bags and paying."


    "Coolie plus ATM? Have you ever treated a patient like this? " Lin Tian protested.


    Xiao ling''er would allow him to oppose it and veto it with one vote: "well, don''t talk nonsense. This matter is settled. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "I..." Lin Tian was very depressed. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Since he could not change the reality, he could only close his eyes and ignore it.


    While talking, Qin Xueqing, who has gone through all the formalities, leads the joyful and unusual permission to come in. Xiao ling''er can''t wait to announce the good things to them as soon as she sees them, and says: "sister Xueqing, coco, Lin Tian agrees."


    "Really?" Permission can break Qin Xueqing''s hand and jump to Lin Tian. He makes a face at him and says: "brother Lin, you are really a good man..."


    She pretends to be innocent and lovely. Lin Tian has long been indifferent to her. She asks Qin Xueqing, who is silent beside her, "sister Qin, are you going too?"


    Qin Xueqing light smile, pointing to Yan Dongyang way: "I want to send him back."


    "I didn''t say..." Yan Dongyang really felt puzzled. He didn''t expect that he could be shot while lying down.


    It can be seen that Qin Xueqing is cold. He knows that even if he can''t reason clearly, he has to swallow his blurted words.


    Seeing that she was a stranger, Xiao ling''er didn''t dare to touch the moldy head. He said to permission directly, "let''s go and wait for Lin Tian outside."


    Permit Keren kid big, of course, smell out the atmosphere is not right, take Xiao ling''er''s hand and run outside, the two girls run away, there are only three of them left in the ward.


    Yan Dongyang said with a ha ha: "well, it''s time for us to leave, otherwise, the hospital will drive us away!"


    President yodoni and Lin Tian are good friends. They still have an agreement to talk about cooperation. Let alone Lin Tian pays the hospitalization fee, even if he doesn''t, yodoni is willing to let Lin Tian live until the day when he wants to leave without any money.


    "Brother Dongyang, please stay." See Yan Dongyang see potential want to slip, Lin Tian quickly called him, Qin Xueqing is no response to go out.


    Yan Dongyang saw Qin Xueqing leave, complained: "your brother, what''s the matter? I''m trying to create opportunities for you. Why do you have to drag us? "


    Lin Tian knew that he and Qin Xueqing could not solve the problem with a few words, so he didn''t worry. For a while, he gave Yan Dongyang a smile to express his thanks and didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 948

    Yan Dongyang saw that he also knew that it was inconvenient for him to get involved in the two people''s affairs, so he said nothing more and went out with Lin Tian.


    "Brother Dongyang, what do you think of Li Tianyi?" Two people are walking, Lin Tian suddenly appeared a way.


    As soon as Yan Dongyang turned around and stopped, he turned around and said strangely, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Just ask." Lin Tian laughs for fear that Yan Dongyang will be suspicious.


    Yan Dongyang also did not doubt, casually replied: "this guy still has talent, just like gambling, often asked me to borrow money, how? He asked, "did you borrow it?"


    Lin Tian thought deeply. Seeing Yan Dongyang staring at himself, he raised his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t think about it. I''m just asking."


    "Is there something your brother is hiding from me?" Yan Dongyang is aware of something and stares at Lin Tian.


    "No Lin Tian was afraid that he would be angry, so he didn''t tell Li Tianyi about it. He said, "since he likes gambling, he''d better let him go home early before he makes mistakes."


    Yan Dongyang thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable. He immediately nodded and said, "well, I''ll do as you say!"


    As they walked and chatted, they quickly left the hospital ward. As soon as they got to the gate of the hospital, they saw Xiao ling''er standing in front of a silver Toyota, waving at him and saying, "Lin Tian, here."


    Lin Tian turned his head and asked Qin Xueqing, "sister Qin, are you really not going with us?"


    Qin Xueqing shook her hand and said politely, "I still don''t want to go. I''m very tired recently. I need to adjust."


    Seeing that she didn''t have a chance to make a turn, Lin Tian couldn''t say anything more. He just talked to Yan Dongyang and got into the back seat of Toyota.


    "Sister Qin, let''s go!" Xiao ling''er did not forget to say goodbye to Qin Xueqing before getting on the bus.


    Qin Xueqing very reserved smile, waved goodbye to her, but also will be small face pasted on the window of the glass, toward Qin Xueqing naughty blink, see the two live treasure go farther and farther.


    Qin Xueqing turned her head and said to Yan Dongyang, "Mr. Yan, let''s go!"


    Although Yan Dongyang boasted that he was romantic, he did not dare to think about Qin Xueqing. He politely replied, "OK."


    They get on the bus and drive to the McCarty international hotel. Xiao ling''er is very happy to hang out in Manila''s bustling downtown. She has already discussed with her permission, and will not give up until she has time.


    Lin Tian is positioned by them as an adult meat ATM and a bag carrying role, with a bitter face behind the two young ladies.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, I said Lin Tian. As for, is it so painful to come out with us?" Xiao ling''er could not help protesting as he looked at his bitter face.


    Permission can also be very polite to echo: "you come out with us, but your honor, people want to have this opportunity, we do not give it?"


    "I''ll go!" Lin Tianfu said, "who wants to come out with you?"


    "I say you don''t believe it. We are beautiful women with a beautiful country. Now I''ll give you a chance. Don''t be a coward." Permit can seem to see his mind, hit the nail on the head said.


    At this moment, Lin Tian was completely depressed. He drooped his head and didn''t even bother to say a word. He almost dragged his legs behind the two young ladies. The fighting power of the two little girls was really strong. He strolled along the declining shops in the commercial street. After a while, Lin Tian''s two hands were already full of shopping bags.


    "Please forgive me. I''ve just been discharged. Are you going to send me back?" Lin Tian couldn''t help protesting, so he had to leave.


    Ling''er and coco turn their heads to look at Lin Tian''s pitiful appearance. They don''t have the slightest sympathy, but they are also happy and say: "Lin Tian, come on, we are very optimistic about you. You wait a little longer. Sister ling''er is a big gift of a kiss."


    "Dead coco, what are you talking about?" Xiao ling''er blushed and twisted her permission. Of course, she would not be polite to her. The two girls laughed and wrestled, regardless of the fact that it was a busy street.


    There is no lady image of laughter, chirping, attracted passers-by have sideways, let Lin Tian feel very headache, really want to find a crack to drill in, hide in it.


    Lin Tian covers his face, and suddenly feels that there is a strong murderous air coming from a place not far away from him, which makes people suffocate.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee don''t realize it. They talk and laugh with high interest. They don''t care that the danger is approaching. Lin Tian turns his head in the direction of murderous spirit and is surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Sheng does more than one thing.


    What does he want to do when he appears in the busy street? Is


    Lin Tian takes a look at Xiao and Xu, who are hip-hop, and says in a loud voice, "stop it!"


    Xiao and Xu were startled by his loud voice, and they glared at him with complaint. They obviously didn''t realize the danger, but blamed Lin Tian for stirring their interest.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to explain too much to them. He put the big and small bags in his hand in front of them and ordered: "hurry up, go back, don''t walk in the street any more. It''s dangerous!"


    "In danger?" Xiao ling''er and permit can look around at the same time and see that the traffic around is not as dangerous as Lin Tian said.


    Xiao ling''er said: "Lin Tian, if you don''t want to go shopping with us, why do you need such an excuse to treat us as three-year-old children?"


    "Believe it or not, but I have to say that if something happens to you, I can''t explain it to sister Qin."


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s face is dignified and doesn''t look like a joke, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke look at each other and nod tacitly. They turn around and run to the crowded place. Permissive Ke doesn''t forget to turn around and grimace at Lin Tian and say, "do you think we will believe you? Don''t dream


    As soon as the two girls ran away, Lin Tian was speechless. Looking at the shopping bag on the ground, Liu Sheng stood beside him and said in a low voice: "Hello, Lin Tian! We meet again


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at him. He knew whether it was a blessing or a disaster. He could not avoid it. He admitted his life and sighed: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to destroy you!" Liu Shengduo is gnashing his teeth. In Yanjing, Lin Tian destroys their good deeds one after another, which makes him have to sacrifice Malia Kokura.


    "With your swordsmanship, it''s too easy to kill me. Why do you want to engage in such conspiracy? Isn''t it easier to do it directly?" Lin Tian couldn''t understand what he thought.


    Liu Sheng replied rudely to his words: "I am a warrior and have the dignity of a warrior."


    "Your dignity is to let you give up all your expertise and settle down behind the scenes?" Lin Tian was not afraid of sneering: "is it too funny?"


    Liu Sheng is a samurai sword in front of his waist. His eyes flash with fierce intention to kill. He is silent for a long time.


    In broad daylight, it''s on the downtown street. Lin Tian is not afraid of his murdering in the street. Besides, it''s enough to have two samurai of different lengths on his suit. If he kills again, he will be identified within an hour.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Liu Sheng said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, I just feel strange. What I think of and what I ask."


    Liu Shengduo gazed at him for a while, and then quickly said, "out of the dignity of the warrior, I just want you to be convinced."


    "Do you dream?" Lin Tian says with a smile that he is convinced that Liu Sheng has a sense of humor.


    Liu Sheng didn''t get angry this time. He laughed twice. His voice was as ugly as a Nightowl, which made people crazy.


    "What are you laughing at? That''s a terrible laugh Lin Tian covered his ears and sniffed.


    "I''m here to tell you that the game between us has just begun?" Liu Sheng began to laugh grimly, and his face, which he did not dare to compliment, was immediately astonishing.


    Lin Tian looked at him in a daze, touched his head and said: "game? What game


    "Don''t worry. Next, you''ll understand." Liu Sheng completely forgot that he had been frustrated in front of Lin Tian before, but this time he was full of confidence, which made people suspicious.


    "Sorry, I still have a lot of time to do, but I don''t have time to play with you!" Lin Tian picked up the shopping bags scattered all over the place. He didn''t plan to talk with Liu Sheng at all. He said goodbye.


    I thought Liu Sheng would stop him, but to Lin Tian''s surprise, he stood silently watching himself leave.


    Conspiracy is another conspiracy. Lin Tian is speechless and takes a look at Liu Sheng. He really doesn''t understand that a warrior doesn''t pay attention to kendo. All he thinks about is some naked conspiracy.


    What does he want to do? Lin Tian stops and looks at Liu Sheng in surprise.


    Seeing that Lin Tian stopped and looked at himself in doubt, Liu Sheng''s smile became more and more proud and said, "the director of this game is not you, but me, and you are just an actor in it."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Tian finally can''t control his anger and blurts out that he can''t stand this guy''s mischief. Besides, ling''er and coco, the two naughty girls, don''t know where they are. They have to find them back.


    Liu Sheng was very satisfied with Lin Tian''s appearance and said with a smile, "well, I won''t say more. Now the game has started. To be honest, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Lin Tian can''t believe his eyes. Liu Shengduo disappears from his eyes like the wind. He can''t believe it. But he can''t think about what Liu Shengduo means. He just wants to find Xiao and Xu.


    He saw that there were many people gathered about 100 meters away from him. They were all in a circle and were looking at something. Lin Tian had an unknown premonition. He threw his shopping bag and ran to the crowd. He prayed silently: "ling''er, coco, don''t be you!"

 Chapter 949

    Lin Tian thought that only in the Chinese dynasty would people like to watch, but he did not expect that in the Philippines, where is a foreign country, the onlookers are surrounded by three circles inside and three circles outside. This is the bustling downtown of Manila, and the crowd soon blocked the road.


    The irascible driver honked his horn in the hope of dispersing the crowd, but the busy crowd simply ignored, and his eyes were firmly attracted by the crowd


    "Excuse me, excuse me..."


    Lin Tian doesn''t care if others can understand him. He tries his best to squeeze in. He doesn''t pay any attention to others'' contemptuous eyes. He just leans on his body to squeeze in. He hasn''t been waiting for him to breathe.


    He heard ling''er''s helpless voice calling: "Lin Tian, she..."


    Along the direction of her fingers, Lin Tian saw an old woman fall to the ground, limbs twitch, mouth foaming, shouting bad, a lunge rushed up, asked also did not ask, on the old woman''s pulse.


    The pulse image is deep and floating, and the liver fire is weak. Lin Tian''s mind soon comes up with the old woman''s pulse image. He turns his head and asks Xiao ling''er, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao ling''er''s eyes are empty and a little absent-minded. Lin Tian''s problem is obvious. He doesn''t hear it. Maybe he can change his usual face. It''s rare to see that she is also six gods without a master.


    Seeing that the two girls, who were still in high spirits just now, have lost their spirits. Lin Tian doesn''t have to guess that they are closely related to each other. Time is pressing, and he can''t ask more questions. He can revive the old woman''s heart.


    Holding the old woman''s hands, she kept expanding back and forth, hoping to save her. After working for a long time, she still saw her teeth clenched and her face was gray. She turned to the crowd and said, "who has a hairpin?"


    Most of the people on the scene didn''t know what Lin Tian was talking about. They looked around in a daze, and no one answered. Fortunately, Lin Tian was called by a drink. Xiao ling''er handed the hairpin with hair clip and diamond inlaid on his head and said, "use mine!"


    Lin Tianyi took it and stabbed the tip of the hairpin at the Shenchi acupoint behind the old woman''s head, hoping to wake the old woman up and arouse an uproar among the onlookers.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" A middle-aged man with fat black lips and a thick moustache asked his companion.


    His companion also shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Is it hard? Is the boy crazy? Killing people in the street? " Moustache uttered a sentence of astonishment with his imagination. From his astonished expression, it was obvious that he was stunned by his own idea.


    His companion also looked at him in horror and disbelief, but he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation for what happened in front of him.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    Most of the people who didn''t know the truth had the idea of moustache. The quiet crowd began to have a commotion. They used the local dialect to discuss Lin Tian''s purpose in private.


    The noise of the discussion is endless, Xiao ling''er and permissive can look around, let the already confused they more collapse.


    Permit can be a cry, Xiao ling''er will her arms, low voice comfort way: "coco, don''t cry, Lin Tian will save her."


    Lin Tian is not an immortal after all. He can only pull the dying people back from the line of death. However, it doesn''t mean that he has the ability to bring the dying back to life. After exhausting his efforts, the old woman''s last heartbeat stopped and the light in her eyes dimmed.


    The old woman died in front of Lin Tian. The first reaction in Lin Tian''s mind was Liu Sheng''s many actions. She said in secret, "is that what he said about the game?"


    Lin Tian kneels on the ground and thinks alone. Ling''er and coco see that he has a dignified face and know that his heart must be filled with guilt. They want to comfort him. The police car outside the crowd roars.


    Several uniformed police officers came down from the police car to disperse the crowd. Soon they saw the scene in front of them. The leading police quickly used their walkie talkie to report to the Bureau, while the other police also broke up with tacit understanding.


    Check the body of the old woman, record the confession of the crowd around, and watch the three people in front of Lin Tian for fear that they might run over without paying attention.


    A few minutes later, more than a dozen policemen came to the scene, and the case of human life attracted the high attention of the police.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are always on the dead old woman. No one knows what he wants to do. Xiao ling''er whispers: "Lin Tian, don''t be too sad, she..."


    "Did you knock her down?" Lin Tian turned his head and asked, pointing to the body of the old woman on the ground.


    Lin Tian''s words are very impolite. Xiao ling''er won''t answer so politely. She doesn''t dare to say more when she''s in trouble. She expects Ai Ai to say: "I didn''t mean to. Besides, she ran into us, and we didn''t avoid it..."


    "I understand." Lin Tian interrupted Ling Er to continue to say, nodded: "we were framed!"


    "What?" Ling''er and coco stare big eyes. Lin Tian''s words are too shocking for them. They lose their voice and say, "no way!"


    A Chinese policeman walked towards them and said, "you are suspected of murder. Please cooperate with us to go back to investigate?"


    "What? Are we involved in murder? " Xiao ling''er immediately jumped up and said in a loud voice, "Mr. policeman, don''t you set us up?"


    Seeing ling''er''s denial and refusing to talk to her, the Chinese police pointed to Lin Tian with no expression and said, "at least more than ten people here have seen this gentleman stabbing the old woman with a hairpin. As a result, the old woman who was still breathing died immediately, so we need your cooperation to go back to investigate..."


    "What kind of police are you blind?" Xiao ling''er had been wronged, but he didn''t expect to be framed for no reason at this moment. He immediately jumped up, pointed to the police and yelled, "what do you do for food? Are they all pig brains? "


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Tiansheng was afraid that the young lady would be angry and disorderly. At that time, it would be bad to be accused of abusing the police. Fortunately, the police officer had excellent self-control and didn''t care about ling''er. He was just polite to ask them to go back to cooperate with the investigation.


    Several policemen came up with handcuffs and surrounded Lin Tian.


    "Coco, ling''er, listen to me once. Don''t mess about." Lin Tian said to them in a low voice, "if you don''t want our injustice, it''s not clear."


    Ling''er and coco are no longer struggling to let the police take them to the car.


    "Please don''t torture us. We''re just cooperating with your investigation. We''re not real criminals." Lin Tian said to the policeman who was about to handcuff them.


    After his words were translated to his companions by the police who knew the Chinese language, and everyone discussed them, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, they no longer insisted on handcuffing Lin Tiansan.


    An evil grin in the crowd catches Lin Tian''s eyes. Liu Sheng thinks that the uncomfortable face is even more uncomfortable. In the crowd alone, he reaches out his hand to Lin Tian and does a neck wiping action.


    Lin Tian is pushed by the police and gets on the police car. He can''t forget Liu Sheng''s complacent face.


    The police who dealt with the aftermath carefully put the old woman''s body into the body bag and zipped it up. Then the car of the funeral home dragged back, and the crowd slowly dispersed.


    However, their confession was extremely unfavorable to Lin Tian, because they saw that Lin Tian stabbed the old woman with the tip of her hairpin, which later led to her death.


    Back to the police station, Lin Tian can''t remember how many times he came here. Director Borak is too familiar to be familiar with, but he didn''t show up this time. Lin Tian was pushed to the interrogation room.


    The interrogation room was small and dark. There was only a triangle table with a lamp on it. Besides, there was nothing else. Even the police station did not install a camera for fear of police torture.


    A fat policeman turns on the desk lamp, and a beam of light comes straight to Lin Tian''s face. Lin Tian squints uncomfortably.


    "To be honest, why did you kill that old lady, and what''s your problem with that old lady?" Fat police can speak Chinese, although not proficient, but Lin Tian can understand.


    Lin Tian really felt funny about his question and replied, "I don''t know that old lady at all, and I don''t have any hatred. If you have to plant dirt and frame up, I can''t help it. I just want to have a clear conscience!"


    "What a clear conscience?" The fat policeman twitched his face and continued: "many people in the street have seen you stab the back of the old lady''s head with the tip of the hairpin. How do you explain that?"


    Lin Tian looked at him indifferently, his eyes flickered with disdain and disdain, which also completely angered the interrogation police.


    "What''s your attitude?" The policeman who was making the record threw his hand on the table and yelled at Lin Tian: "you have to be honest, or it will be very troublesome, you know?"


    "I do things with a clear conscience, and, I repeat, I didn''t kill the old lady. I was rescuing her for that." Lin Tian replied back and forth in an unquestionable way.


    "With a hairpin?" The fat policeman asked with a sneer, and the flesh on his face smoked unconsciously.


    Lin Tian didn''t blame them for their ignorance, but their stupidity and stubbornness angered him and replied, "I think you''ve heard of traditional Chinese medicine, haven''t you? I use acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine, but you don''t believe I''m saving people? "


    "We only believe in facts!" The fat policeman was infuriated by Lin Tian''s contempt and almost roared.


    Listen to him so stupid, Lin Tian tone is very calm way instead: "excuse me what is the fact."


    "The fact is that hundreds of people saw you pricking the old lady with a hairpin. As a result, the old lady died unfortunately!" The fat policeman threw the record of other policemen on the street in front of Lin Tian and said, "but you are sophisticating that it is traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. He really feels what a scholar is when he meets a soldier. He can''t explain why.


    It''s better to look at them silently without saying anything.


    When the two policemen saw that he was silent, they also sat back to their original position. The three of them looked at each other silently with six eyes. No one knew what to say.

 Chapter 950

    McCarty International Hotel


    The news of Lin Tian''s three people being arrested soon tells Qin Xueqing by phone. Qin Xueqing doesn''t know who the person is, but her first reaction is that someone is playing a prank. She doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but she feels that her right eyelid is always jumping, so she calls Xiao linger.


    After playing for a long time, no one answered. After changing Coco''s phone, Qin Xueqing began to worry. If these two girls go out with Lin Tian, they should be OK.


    But the uneasiness in her heart is infinitely expanded, so that she sits uneasy. After meditating in her heart, she dials Lin Tian again. As a result, she still gets through and no one answers.


    Qin Xueqing''s voice is not good, and she goes out of the room to find Yan Dongyang to discuss.


    A few taps


    After taking a bath in his room, Yan Dongyang just uses a white towel from the hotel to cover his lower body and wipe his wet hair with a towel. He thought it was Lin Tian who came back with the two young ladies to go shopping with datu. The boss was not happy. He just didn''t want to say a few words, but he didn''t expect to see Qin Xueqing standing in front of the door when the door was opened.


    "You..." Qin Xueqing see him dressed like this, face instantly red, Yan Dongyang also said sorry, hurry to close, Qin Xueqing is very clear outside, hear a flurry of voices inside.


    Five minutes later, when Yan Dongyang opened the door again, his clothes were in order, but the button of his shirt was in the wrong position, and the zipper of his trousers was not pulled.


    Qin Xueqing was not in the mood to pay attention to these, and said to Yan Dongyang, "brother Yan, I just received a phone call saying that Lin Tian and ling''er were taken away by the police!"


    Yan Dongyang was surprised and lost his voice: "why?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Xueqing shook her head and said, "at first, I didn''t believe it. Later, I called the three of them one after another. As a result, none of them answered."


    Yan Dongyang immediately realized the seriousness of the problem after listening to her words. He frowned and thought silently. After a while, Qin Xueqing''s phone rang, and Xiao ling''er came back and said, "ling''er, where are you?"


    But to her surprise, luodanni called. She said, "do you know what happened to Lintian when they were arrested by the police?"


    Qin Xueqing''s face changed. Luo Danni asked. She was more and more sure that it was true that Lin Tiansan had been arrested. She quickly said, "Miss Luo, where are you now?"


    Luodanni replied: "I''m on my way to the police station. By the way, I''m contacting a lawyer to bail Lin Tian out."


    Qin Xueqing is very careful. She knows that the more confused she is, the less flustered she is. She takes a deep breath to calm down her flustered mood and think about something.


    "Miss Luo, I know a lawyer. I''ll send his phone to you later. You can contact him later. If he asks, you can say that I asked him." Qin Xueqing said so.


    Rodney was not polite enough to answer and hung up.


    "Elder brother Yan, just now luodanni called and Lin Tian and ling''er were arrested. It seems that there is no doubt about it." Qin Xueqing said something to Yan Dongyang, who still bowed her head and didn''t speak. There was more or less urge in her words.


    Yan Dongyang raised his head and said to Qin Xueqing, "well, you go to the police station to see what''s going on. I''ll find someone to see if he can find a way to get Lin Tian out."


    Time was pressing, and they didn''t say any more. They acted separately. Yan Yangxian didn''t disturb them as much as possible. On the one hand, they were very tired these days. On the other hand, the weather in Manila was mainly hot and humid, so it was difficult for them to recover.


    It''s not easy to go to bed. Because of Lin Tian''s emergency, it''s troublesome to make an accident.


    Yan Dongyang is not looking for anyone else. It''s su Mengxin who flirts with Lin Tianping. The little girl who helped Lin Tianhou last time has been pestering her third uncle to take her on a sightseeing tour in Manila. She is very happy.


    Su Youfang has long known that Su Mengxin''s friendship with Lin Tian is extraordinary. Instead of going to Lin Tian these days, he is pestering himself to accompany him throughout the whole journey. Su Youfang is the counselor of the Chinese Embassy in the Philippines. He has many affairs on weekdays, but he is also obedient to the little niece''s request. No wonder Su Mengxin, a girl in the Su family, is naturally favored.


    In addition, the old man usually dotes on her and holds her as the apple of his eye. Of course, Su Youfang does not dare to offend the little princess. He puts aside his busy business and accompanies her on a sightseeing tour. However, with his keen intuition, he can see that the little princess''s mind is not here.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Su You Fang can''t help asking.


    After hearing this, Su Mengxin said with a smile: "I don''t know how happy I am. I''m so happy to visit Manila with my third uncle, who I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Su Youfang smiles noncommittally, and his face is full of disbelief. Su Mengxin''s ice snow cleverness can certainly be seen, and she doesn''t explain. Su Youfang certainly can''t continue to ask.


    Su Mengxin holds hot tea in her hand, but her heart is not so warm. Since she separated from Lin Tian last time, they have never contacted each other again. Sometimes, Su Mengxin feels that Lin Tian doesn''t seem to care about herself.


    There was loneliness in his eyes. Su Youfang was drinking tea. Just as he wanted to say a few jokes to ease the atmosphere, he heard Secretary Li knock on the door and say: "a gentleman named Yan Dongyang said that he wanted to find Miss Su Mengxin for something."


    "Yan Dongyang?" Of course, Su Youfang has heard the name. He vaguely remembers that Yan Dongyang had already opened a school in Yanjing to accept apprentices when Lin Tian didn''t appear. Of course, Yan Dongyang''s ability to open a school to accept apprentices has something to do with his father Yan Yangxian.


    "Let him in!"


    Su You Fang didn''t know what he was doing. Since he was here, it was necessary to let him in for a cup of tea.


    Before long, Yan Dongyang came in from the outside of the office in a hurry. When he saw Su Mengxin, he said: "Mengxin, you''re here, too. It''s so good!"


    Su Mengxin turned her head and looked at Yan Dongyang. Seeing that he was so enthusiastic about himself, she thought that she didn''t know him very well. She said to herself, "brother Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Dongyang took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket and wiped the hot sweat. As he sat down, he said, "Lin Tian and Xiao ling''er have an accident, so I want to ask Mr. Su to go out and help."


    "Brother Lin... Something''s wrong!" Su Mengxin as if by the electric shock general, the whole person stood up, stayed for a while, and can''t wait to ask: "what happened to him?"


    "It''s not clear yet." Yan Dongyang shook his head and said, "however, it''s said that this time it''s quite serious, so I want to ask Mr. Su to help solve it."


    On hearing this, Su Youfang frowned in embarrassment.


    He is a man in the officialdom, some things are not clear before the rash hand, is likely to bring unnecessary trouble to himself.


    Yan Dongyang''s heart cools when he sees his dilemma. After all, he is not very familiar with Su Youfang. Since he has declined politely, it''s hard for him to ask for help again. He has no choice but to turn his eyes to Su Mengxin, hoping that she can ask Su Youfang for help.


    "Third uncle, how are you thinking about it?" Su Mengxin finally asked for Tao.


    Su you looked at Su Mengxin''s request and said, "Mengxin, I can''t give you a reply before I make it clear. It''s better, Mr. Yan."


    Yan Dongyang straightened up and nodded: "Mr. Su, please say."


    "Why don''t you go back and find out everything, and then we''ll discuss how to deal with it?" Su Youfang is methodical in his work, and he is a man of every drop.


    Yan Dongyang seriously thought for a while, but also felt that his words had some truth. When he heard that Lin Tian''s accident was like a headless fly, he came to ask for help. It was really not proper.


    Su Youfang is also looking at Su Mengxin''s face, otherwise, he would have called people to drive him out of the door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''m so impulsive." After serious consideration, Yan Dongyang sincerely apologized to Su Youfang, stood up and said, "that''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    Su Youfang waved his hand and motioned Yan Dongyang not to care too much. He turned his head and said to Su Mengxin: "Mengxin, please accompany Mr. Yan for a trip. If there is any problem at that time, we will contact him in time."


    Su Mengxin, of course, was eager to get it. He nodded busily and said, "OK, third uncle."


    Su Youfang knew that this little girl''s mind was not here long ago. Instead of forcing her to stay here, let her go with Yan Dongyang, waved with a smile and said: "OK, you go, remember to pay attention to safety."


    "I see!" Su Mengxin answered, and Yan Dongyang rushed to save people.


    Su Youfang has always wanted to know how Lin tiandaodi can make su Mengxin follow him so firmly. However, he doesn''t want to care about young people''s feelings. He is just curious for a moment.


    "We must have a good chat with Lin Tian some other day." Su Youfang muttered to himself.


    Su Mengxin doesn''t know what Su Youfang is thinking. Her mind is full of things about Lin Tian. Yan Dongyang knows that the girl beside her is Lin Tian''s confidante. Whether Su Youfang can help her in the future depends on how deep the girl''s feelings for Lin Tian are.


    At the thought of this, Yan Dongyang suddenly feels that he has become so obscene. He uses Su Mengxin''s feelings for Lin Tian to achieve his goal. But when he thinks about it, he is completely relieved to save Lin Tian.


    "Meng Xin, no matter what, please do everything." Yan Dongyang drove and turned his head to look at her.


    Su Mengxin''s eyes have been looking at the front, and did not realize that Yan Dongyang has been observing himself. His heart has been full of anxiety on his face. He secretly prayed: "brother Lin, don''t do anything!"

 Chapter 951

    Lei Shaoyang''s palace is an independent villa. There is a big lawn in front of the house and a private swimming pool behind the house. The Lei family is also a famous family in Manila. Of course, the rich family Lei Shaoyang grew up with a golden key will do their best.


    About six or seven black Lexus cars stopped in front of the door of his palace, and soon got out of the car. A vigorous old man, dignified, full of momentum, unsmiling, with the help of servants and surrounded by bodyguards, walked slowly to the door of the villa.


    The gate opened slowly. Lei Shaoyang trotted out of the middle school and stood in front of the old man, smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum. He bowed respectfully to the old man in Blue Tang suit and said, "grandfather, how are you here?"


    The old man gave a cold Snort and looked at him. He walked around him and went straight into the villa, which made Lei Shaoyang feel depressed. He was not afraid of anyone, but he was afraid of Lei Shixian, who had been in charge of the Lei family for decades. He was Lei Shaoyang''s grandfather. He was known as a man who could eat black and white.


    A large group of people followed Lei Shixian to pass by Lei Shaoyang. No one looked at him more. Lei Shaoyang''s waist was bent all the time, and he didn''t dare to lift his head, because the old man didn''t ask him to look up.


    After about five minutes, the chubby middle-aged Filipino maid came out of the villa and said to Lei Shaoyang, who was still bending, "young master, the old master let you in."


    Lei Shaoyang has just been granted amnesty. He straightens his back and suddenly feels a pain in his back. Recently, he has been living too many romantic days. Recently, he always feels short of breath.


    He hammered his waist casually and did not dare to be careless. He trotted all the way to the living room of the villa. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw that the old man was sitting on the sofa with amazing momentum. The terrible momentum forced everyone around him to be three meters away from him.


    No one dares to come near, but Lei Shaoyang has to harden his head, mumbling for a long time, and laughs: "my lord..."


    "Get down on your knees, beast!" Lei Shixian, holding his crutches with his hands crossed, cheered to Lei Shaoyang.


    Lei Shaoyang had a cold war. He knelt down involuntarily and said uneasily: "grandfather, I..."


    "What you''ve done lately!" Lei Shixian throws a stack of gorgeous photos in front of Lei Shaoyang. Most of the photos are full of Lei Shaoyang''s lustful smile, and says harshly, "my old face is almost lost to you!"


    Lei Shaoyang sighed when he saw these photos. Being secretly photographed didn''t make him feel any shame. But he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of the old man. He said pitifully, "I was framed. Please check it out."


    "Oh, really?" Lei Shixian answered and said coldly, "are you not afraid of revenge when you are out flirting?"


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting, whatever others think of me!" Lei Shaoyang''s neck is hard, and he plans to hold on.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Lei Shixian stopped talking to him. He waved his hand. The bodyguard with black sunglasses next to him bullied him and pushed Lei Shaoyang to the ground.


    Although the floor of the villa is covered with a thick Persian carpet, it''s hard for Lei Shaoyang to stick his face on it. After struggling for a long time, he didn''t raise his head, so he had to stick his face on the floor and said vaguely: "grandfather, why? You can''t listen to other people''s accusations? "


    "All right! I''ll let you die to understand. " Lei Shixian cheered that the old man practiced martial arts when he was young. When he was young, he fought all over the world with his amazing martial arts skills. When he was old, he still didn''t fall behind, and he was still full of Zhongqi.


    The shrill cheers were buzzing in my ears and echoed in the villa for a long time.


    Listen to him say this, Lei Shaoyang face like ashes, to his understanding of grandfather, if he did not get the evidence is not so heavy on himself, it seems that what he did really angered the old man''s bottom line.


    "The Chen family has already sent someone to tell me that if you go to provoke Lin Tian again, they will not have any business relations with us. Do you understand?" Lei Shixian snapped.


    At first, he didn''t understand how powerful Lin Tian was that he could make Chen Yongqiang take such a fancy to him. Later, he was asked to find out that Lin Tian cured the old lady''s strange disease with his superb medical skills. It''s no wonder that Chen Yongqiang was able to share the same kindness with him.


    Lei Shixian has been dealing with Chen Yongqiang for a long time. He knows that if his grandson didn''t do things too well, Chen Yongqiang would never tear his face with him. In business, he has more friends, more roads, more enemies and more walls.


    The shrewd Chen Yongqiang certainly understands this truth. Lei Shixian decided from the overall situation that it''s better to give way temporarily. Today, he specially came from anjili city to clean up Lei Shaoyang, who was usually spoiled by him.


    "Carry out the family law for me!" Lei Shixian ordered without expression.


    Several strong bodyguards each took a long cane, took off Lei Shaoyang''s pants and dipped it in water. Before the cane was near Lei Shaoyang''s white buttocks, Lei Shaoyang cried out like a pig.


    This boy is not stupid. Of course, he knows that the vines are stained with water and can''t blossom even if they are pumped on his ass. in addition, the old man orders him to beat him to the skin and flesh. As a trapped beast, he howls, hoping that the old man can touch the heart of the side guide and let him go.


    Lei Shixian is a bastard. He is determined to cure Lei Shaoyang. He ignores his howling like a pig. His bodyguard hesitates to take a look at Lei Shixian. After all, he is his favorite grandson. In case the old man is upset, he will settle with them in the future, but he can''t afford to go away at that time.


    "I''ll take the responsibility to fight, fight hard and fight anything." Lei Shixian coldly looks at Lei Shaoyang, who is still lucky, with no expression on his face.


    Lei Shaoyang''s heart is like the cold water poured all over his body in three or nine days. When he is dead, he doesn''t cry any more. Like a dead dog lying on the ground, he doesn''t even hum.


    The bodyguard who got the old man''s promise also worked very hard. He slapped Lei Shaoyang''s buttocks for more than ten times, which made Lei Shaoyang''s Pink buttocks look bloody and miserable.


    "Well, don''t fight!" Leishixian see such a scene can no longer be ignored, powerless waved to signal the bodyguard to stop.


    Lei Shaoyang is sweating with pain. He struggles hard from the ground. When he moves, his body involves the wound. The corner of his mouth is so painful that he sucks. When he lies on the ground, he is so painful that he can''t move any more.


    Lei Shixian, seeing him like this, was also distressed and was about to shed tears. However, due to the scene, he forced his tears not to fall and said in a low voice, "Shaoyang, family law is to let you know, don''t easily provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. Now I come forward. I''ll write off all the previous kindness and resentment, and you''ll be at home to heal and wait for the injury, I''ll send you to study abroad, or I''ll take over the family business when I come back. It''s time for you to do something at your age! "


    I don''t know if Lei Shaoyang has heard what he said. Lei Shixian quietly turns around and wipes a handful of tears. He murmurs to himself with red eyes: "Chen Yongqiang, I''ll give you an explanation. If you don''t stick to it, I''ll be rude!"


    Chen Yongqiang, who Lei Renxian never forgets, also drives to the police station at the moment. He receives news that Lin Tian and his family have been framed and arrested. He comes here in a hurry. Before he can ask, he sees a group of familiar people gathering to discuss things.


    "Lin Tian, are you ok?" Chen Yongqiang and his lawyer get together and greet Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Chen Yongqiang with a calm smile on her face no matter what happened. She said: "just now I asked my lawyer to negotiate with the police. The police replied that Lin Tian''s crimes were very serious and they could not be released on bail. However, ling''er and coco spent money to protect them."


    "This is too much. Why should the police frame up Lin Tian without evidence?" Su Mengxin doesn''t like to interrupt others at ordinary times. Today, out of anger, she can''t help blurting out.


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t know about the whole thing. He also looked at Qin Xueqing with inquiring eyes. Qin Xueqing said faintly: "they said that Lin Tian not only used traditional Chinese medicine to save the patient without permission, but also killed the patient. Many people have confirmed that they saw Lin Tian stabbing the dying patient with the tip of his hairpin, which led to the patient''s direct death."


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine before, so he didn''t think it was wrong for the relevant government departments to issue an obviously discriminatory law. After so many things, he obviously felt how ridiculous this law was.


    "Now we must save people at all costs." Chen Yongqiang said ruthlessly in front of everyone.


    That is to say, but how difficult it is to save people? Chen Yongqiang has more influence in Manila, but if he is an outspoken and important person from the police station, he has to weigh it.


    "You go back first, I''ll go to talk with Lin Tian." Chen Yongqiang pondered for a moment and said to the people present.


    Yan Dongyang side kindly remind: "now Lin Tian is listed as a felon, do not give anyone to see."


    Chen Yongqiang calm smile, back: "I have my own way, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Seeing that he was so sure, Yan Dongyang knew that he must have a way and asked, "can I go with you?"


    "I''m going too!" Su Mengxin worried about Lin Tian and interrupted again.


    Yan Dongyang''s request makes Chen Yongqiang very difficult. However, he is moved by Lin Tian''s good partner. Chen Yongqiang understands that when a person is in good times, he is a friend who knows you, but when he is in adversity, he is a friend who you know.


    Lin Tian''s friends are trustworthy and trustworthy.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. It''s not good to have too many people. You go back first. We''ll discuss what you want." Chen Yongqiang refused Yan Dongyang''s request. Although Yan Dongyang was disappointed, he also understood that everything can''t be done according to his temperament. The key time is to take the overall situation into consideration.

 Chapter 952

    Xiao ling''er and permissive but two wenches cry small face, very embarrassed appear in front of them.


    "Sister Xueqing!" Xiao ling''er''s tears whirled in her eyes, feeling very angry.


    Seeing that they were safe, Qin Xueqing put down her heart. She went over and stroked their messy hair with her hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back first."


    "Lin Tian, he..." but after sweeping the crowd for several times, I didn''t see Lin Tian''s figure. I asked a lot.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t want to tell them the truth, and was afraid that they would not leave. She wrote lightly: "he will come out later. Uncle Chen asked us to go back and wait for the news first."


    Xiao ling''er and permissive can nod to Chen Yongqiang gratefully along the direction of her fingers.


    Chen Yongqiang nodded back with a smile and said, "well, don''t delay any more. You go back first. I''ll go to Lin Tian to have a chat and see if there''s a change."


    People on the scene saw that he had no room to turn, and they no longer insisted on waving goodbye to him and left the police station.


    ****¡¡*****


    In the detention room, Chen Yongqiang, led by the police, comes to the door of the room closed by Lin Tian. Relying on his personal reputation, Chen Yongqiang directly finds Borak and asks him to accommodate him, hoping to see Lin Tian.


    Borak doesn''t like Lin Tian. This time, don''t he find a chance to revenge? Chen Yongqiang''s appearance makes him still have some scruples. After repeated bargaining, Borak lion asks Chen Yongqiang for a sum of money and agrees to let him see Lin Tian.


    Money is not a problem for Chen Yongqiang. It''s really worth spending millions to save someone who is important to him.


    When the door opened, Lin Tian sat in the corner and saw Chen Yongqiang come in. He was very surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to save you." Chen Yongqiang said with a smile.


    Lin Tian didn''t have much surprise. He said calmly, "I''m innocent."


    "I know, so I''m here to save you." Chen Yongqiang nodded his head seriously. He didn''t like to spend time on meaningless things. By the way, he introduced to Lin Tian: "this is lawyer Luo. I hope he can help you


    Several of them sat down with their knees crossed. As soon as they sat down, Lin Tian told the whole story like a bamboo tube pouring beans. Lawyer Luo took notes and asked if he didn''t understand.


    Chen Yongqiang listened carefully and didn''t interrupt. From Lin Tiangang''s narration, he could see that Lin Tian was wronged. Now the most important thing is how to save him.


    "That''s what happened. Mr. Chen, can you do me a favor?" Lin Tian didn''t mention Liu Sheng''s name, mainly because he didn''t want Chen Yongqiang involved.


    Listening to his offer of help, Chen Yongqiang nodded without hesitation and said, "you are polite to me. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "I want an autopsy." Lin Tianyu is astonishing, which gives lawyer Luo a surprise.


    Chen Yongqiang frowned and said nothing. Lin Tian saw that he was very embarrassed. As soon as he wanted to speak, he slowly raised his head and promised, "yes."


    Lawyer Luo nervously helped his glasses. Out of his professional ethics, he felt it necessary to remind Chen Yongqiang. As soon as he tried to persuade him, he saw Chen Yongqiang put his hand on his shoulder and said calmly, "lawyer Luo, I have promised Lin Tian about this matter. No matter how difficult it is, I will help him. Please forgive me."


    Lawyer Luo has not been with Chen Yongqiang for one or two years. Of course, he knows his character very well. After hearing what he said, he stopped persuading him. He nodded and said, "I see. I will try my best to make you avoid trouble."


    "Thank you Chen Yongqiang smiles peacefully.


    Chen Yongqiang''s loyalty moved Lin Tian and said, "Uncle Chen, this time I owe you, I will double repay you."


    "Never say that." Chen Yongqiang waved his hand generously and said, "if you say that, you will treat Uncle Chen as an outsider."


    ****¡¡****


    Director-General Office


    "What?! Do you want an autopsy? " Pollack jumped up like an electric shock, slapped his palms on his desk, and asked Chen Yongqiang, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me? "


    "Don''t get excited, chief." Chen Yongqiang saw his anger like this, and Shuibo advised him without trace.


    How can Borak not be excited? Chen Yongqiang was already in violation of the rules when he was asked to see Lin Tian. This time, he made even greater efforts and promised to let him check the body. What does the old man want?


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Pollack returned to his wheelchair and said in a businesslike voice.


    "A million dollars." Chen Yongqiang understands that no matter how reasonable or emotional it is, it''s useless. It''s better to take money directly.


    "It''s not about money!" Pollack refused without thinking.


    Chen Yongqiang was unmoved and said directly, "two million."


    "No way!"


    "Three million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pollack is very strange, looking at Chen Yongqiang''s insistence. He can''t figure out what the old guy is thinking in his head. How can he sell the police so blatantly.


    Not only is he sitting beside Chen Yongqiang, lawyer Luo, who hasn''t spoken all the time, but he is even more worried. While he is calculating the crimes of bribing officials, he also wants to figure out how to exonerate Chen Yongqiang. Although he hasn''t spoken all the time, he feels really tired.


    "Chief Da Cong, I really don''t want to give face!" Chen Yongqiang said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "It''s not a matter of money. I don''t want to retire and go to jail because of this." Borak''s way back to business is much bigger than Chen Yongqiang''s image.


    When Chen Yongqiang saw that he was too rich to be lewd and too powerful to bend, he sneered. He was a businessman. He believed in the supremacy of gold and yuan. He knew that nothing in the world could not be bought with money.


    As for Borak''s refusal to nod now, it must be that his price is not high enough.


    Chen Yongqiang had no choice but to do helpless state, spread out a hand way: "OK, then you make a price!"


    When Borak saw that he was so stubborn, he said strangely, "don''t you understand what I mean? I said, "no, please go out!"


    "Chief, are you sure?" Chen Yongqiang didn''t have much emotion and was as calm as water.


    "What''s certain about that? This is my office. I have the right to let you out! " Borak always thinks that Chen Yongqiang is crazy, and his words are always incomprehensible.


    Chen Yongqiang no longer paid attention to it, turned his head and asked lawyer Luo, "lawyer Luo, how many years does it take for a general official to accept bribes?"


    Lawyer Luo helped the expensive Armani''s glasses and said seriously: "the amount of bribes is not the same, the number of years is different, and the maximum can be life imprisonment."


    Chen Yongqiang nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, how many years will director Pollack be sentenced?"


    Lawyer Luo turned his eyes on pollack. His glasses flashed and he said seriously, "at least it will take 15 years."


    The two of them were so confused that they could not help saying, "brother Chen, have you made a mistake? I''m clearly refusing. How can you say that I accept bribes? Is there any mistake? "


    Chen Yongqiang replied with a smile: "of course, I know that you have been refusing, but only this time. If I have a good memory, it seems that I have given you more money than this time? For example, just now... "


    Borak''s face turned pale instantly. Just now, Chen Yongqiang wanted to see Lin Tian. Out of revenge, he asked for three million yuan from Chen Yongqiang. Chen Yongqiang was very angry and gave it to him. Unexpectedly, he had dug a hole and waited for himself here.


    "I''ll give you back the three million." Pollack quickly opened the drawer, put the check on the table, pushed it in front of Chen Yongqiang and said, "at most, I think I''m unlucky. I don''t want the money!"


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t look at it either. He sneered: "can I take Chen Yongqiang''s money as I please? Now that you have it, if you want to spit it out, you have to ask me if I want to? "


    No matter how cunning the fox is, he can''t deal with a good hunter after all. Borak''s mouth twitches and looks at Chen Yongqiang with a serious face. He can''t speak for a long time. He understands that this time he is planted in the hands of this old man.


    "What do you want to do?" Pollack, with a bitter face, raised his hand and surrendered.


    Seeing that he was soft, Chen Yongqiang no longer felt hard for him. He said with a smile, "what I want is very simple, as long as you agree to the request just now!"


    "Mr. Chen, please, I''ll kneel down for you!" Borak saw that he couldn''t do it, so he had to kneel down in front of Chen Yongqiang and beg: "your brother just killed me. I can''t agree to your request!"


    "Why?" Chen Yongqiang gave way and didn''t accept Borak''s kneeling. However, he was surprised by his stubborn attitude. You know, most of the reasons why Chen Yongqiang didn''t look up to Borak before were that this guy''s bones were too soft, and he was obviously a wall grass.


    Borak knelt on the ground and poured bitter water: "to check a corpse, I not only need to apply to the superior, but also need to ask a professional forensic. There is no special forensic in the police station. If I invite a forensic from outside, it will certainly disturb many people. In this way, if that link is not handled properly, there will be information disclosed. If I let the superior know and investigate, then I will be finished!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Yongqiang quite understood him. After working all his life, he finally got to the position of director. He had expected to retire in a glorious way. If this happened, not to mention taking a high pension after retirement, it would be a problem whether he could get out of prison safely.


    However, Chen Yongqiang was confident and gave him a smile.


    Borak looked up to see his smile, but in his heart, he realized that something bad was going to happen.


    If he didn''t expect that, Chen Yongqiang said: "I have special personnel for body examination, so you don''t have to hire them from outside?"


    "Who?"


    "Lin Tian!"


    Borak only felt the darkness in front of him, foaming at his mouth and falling unconscious to the ground

 Chapter 953

    Presidential residence in Manila


    The sun in the early morning was far less violent than that at noon, and the warmth spilled into the red carpet of the official residence. Aguero wore slippers, put his hands in his pockets, and hurried to the dining room, where servants prepared breakfast for a long time.


    According to the past habits, he would read some newspapers while eating, and the time would be important. The life Secretary of the presidential palace conscientiously outlined what he thought was important news for his Excellency, that is, Aguero himself.


    Aguero''s sitting at the table is no different from before. His wife, Lodz, and his daughter, Lasha, are already sitting at the table eating a big breakfast. Today is not Sunday. Lasha still has to go to school. Lodz wants to send her daughter to school. She is a dutiful mother.


    After kissing and greeting each other with his wife and daughter, Aguero sat in the middle of his usual position, drinking fresh and warm milk and flipping through the newspaper with his favorite milk and bacon sandwich in front of him.


    Looking at it, his eyes were naturally attracted by a piece of news. He couldn''t move away for a long time, and he didn''t even drink a mouthful of milk.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Lodz, surprised to see him so attentive.


    There was no response, and then he called three times. Aguero moved his eyes from the newspaper, looked at his wife and asked, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    Lotz took a sip from the glass full of milk. Seeing that he didn''t pretend to be at a loss, he asked casually, "what''s the matter? So much for you? "


    Aguero understated a smile, replied: "it''s just a piece of news, let me think it''s very interesting, can''t help but read into."


    Lotz whispered, but didn''t ask any more. She turned her eyes to Lasha, who had been looking at her with wide eyes. Her voice became very gentle and she said, "are you full?"


    Lasha nodded, her eyes flickering.


    Lotz gently wiped her daughter''s lips with the paper towel on the dining table, stained with milk, and said, "after eating, I''ll take you to school, and you go to change your clothes."


    Lassa jumped back to her room happily. When Lodz saw Aguero''s attention turned back to the news in the newspaper, she felt very curious and asked, "what''s the news? Can you tell me about it? "


    Aguero turned to lolz and said with a smile: "it''s news about a doctor from China. It''s so interesting that all the major newspapers can reprint it."


    As soon as he handed the newspaper in front of him to Lodz, Lodz took the newspaper and read it by the way. The reprint on the newspaper was very detailed. The photo was distributed to a young man from China, who cried out that he hoped the Philippine authorities would pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is not very familiar with Lodz. The only thing that impresses her is the young people in the photos. They are not afraid of violence and violence, which makes her moved. Even the reason is not clear to her. It''s just a simple feeling.


    "Mom, we''ll be late if we don''t leave." Lassa for a princess dress and appeared in front of Lodz, her innocent and lovely dress is like an angel from the world.


    Lotz can''t take another look at it. He takes the newspaper aside, smiles, and kisses his daughter''s pink face. "My beautiful daughter, don''t worry, she won''t be late."


    Lassa laughs and pulls Roz''s hand to the outside. She does not forget to wink at Aguero when she leaves.


    "See you in the evening, my lovely daughter." Aguero looked at the pink daughter and felt that her heart was melting. Until they walked out of the door and disappeared in sight, they turned their eyes to the newspaper.


    I watched it carefully for a while and rang the bell in front of me.


    A young man in a suit, like a waiter, bowed respectfully to Aguero and said, "Mr President, what can I do for you?"


    "Call Mr. fable. I have something to say to him."


    The waiter turned and left. About five minutes later, fable came in from the outside. He was Aguero''s life secretary and took care of the president''s life.


    "Did you read today''s newspaper?" Aguero asked directly.


    Fable nodded and said, "I don''t know what your excellency means."


    "I mean this!" "Help me investigate this man," Aguero said, pointing to the large photo on the front page


    Fable took a look at Lin Tian''s photo, nodded his head seriously and said, "I''ll put his information on your desk tomorrow."


    "Well, all right." Aguero waved to him to step down. Fable saluted him and turned to leave with the door closed. Aguero put the newspaper aside and used his breakfast attentively.


    ****¡¡****


    City Police mortuary


    It''s gloomy and full of terror. Even the slightest step in the corridor, there will be sound reverberating in the corridor. At this time, except for the person on duty, almost no one wants to come here.


    In the mortuary, apart from the corpses used as police evidence, the rest is endless terror.


    Lin Tian is not aware of the horror of the outside world. He carefully examines an old woman lying on a cold autopsy bed. Although he has not been studied by a professional forensic doctor, his professionalism is no worse than that of the best forensic doctor.


    The old woman''s corpse that was sent to him yesterday, Lin Tian''s whole body didn''t wake her up, and her heart stopped beating. What''s more depressing to him is that for some time, he clearly felt the strong rebound of his pulse, but he didn''t know why it was so fast that he couldn''t stop it.


    "Is she poisoned?" Lin Tian examined the body from top to bottom and muttered to himself.


    Wearing a mask, a light green coat, and rubber gloves, Lin Tian professionally examined a naked old woman''s corpse. He can be very responsible to say that the woman''s corpse was not poisoned.


    This result not only didn''t make him happy, but also made him depressed. If the body wasn''t poisoned, it''s hard to realize that ling''er and coco had no intention. Only when they hit her would they lead to heart failure and death?


    "No, absolutely not." Lin Tian quickly denied his idea, and then seriously examined the body.


    Lin Tian finally found a small red dot under the right rib of the corpse near the right breast ventricle. If he didn''t look carefully, he would think it was a small wound bitten by a mosquito.


    The reason why Lin Tian dared to be sure that it was not a mosquito bite was that the red spot caused a large area of bruise around him. Lin Tian, who knew about internal medicine, certainly understood that the bruise was caused by the excessive bleeding area of the wound.


    The bleeding caused by small blood slowly soaked, will cause a large area of bruise, Lin Tian single hand chin, very seriously consider the problem, his mind originally sporadic details finally combined into a piece.


    "Liu Sheng, you are so mean that you can''t even let an old lady go." Lin Tian murmured to himself.


    "What do you find?"


    Behind Lin Tian, a low voice of a man suddenly comes out and echoes in the open and quiet mortuary. Rao Shi Lin Tian is an atheist, and he is scared to death.


    Turning his head, it turned out that it was Chen Yongqiang. He came here specially to ask about the situation.


    Lin Tian was very moved by his concern. He nodded with a smile and said, "Uncle Chen, I just connected the things that have a little clue together, and I began to have some eyebrows."


    "Tell me!" At the beginning, Chen Yongqiang was still a little afraid of the strange and gloomy atmosphere here, but when he heard Lin Tian talk about the case itself, he soon put these bad emotions out of the way.


    Of course, he didn''t come here alone. He had several bodyguards behind him. With their professional skills, there would be no problem. Therefore, Chen Yongqiang was worried about safety.


    Lin Tian pointed to the old lady''s body and said, "Uncle Chen, look here!"


    Chen Yongqiang didn''t expect that Lin Tian would point to the chest of the corpse. Although the corpse was an old woman with loose skin and sagging breasts, it didn''t look as attractive as it had been, but it was different between men and women. Chen Yongqiang didn''t want to look too carefully.


    "You''d better say it directly! I... "


    Seeing his dilemma, Lin Tian laughed and said directly, "there is a red dot on the body, which is the real cause of the old lady''s death."


    "What?" Chen Yongqiang was surprised and urged: "can you speak more clearly?"


    Lin Tian said: "my preliminary analysis is that the position of the old lady''s chest was pierced from the lower part of her chest with a sharp needle like concealed weapon about 20 cm long, all the way to the heart..."


    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Chen Yongqiang''s curiosity finally conquers everything. He looks over and has a look. It''s true that there is a small red dot in the position that Lin Tian points to.


    "Is it..."


    Lin Tian nodded and continued to say: "after stabbing the old lady, the assailant left quickly. At first, the old lady only felt a stabbing pain in her chest, which did not affect her normal action. But when her heart was stabbed, her blood flowed from the stabbed position. At this time, ling''er and Coco appeared, Their carelessness caused them to bump into the old lady who was gradually unable to support her body.... "


    "You mean that the murderer deliberately killed the old lady for the purpose of setting up a dirty house. How could he know that he would let the two little girls get into the trap?" Chen Yongqiang responded quickly, but he didn''t understand the details very clearly, so he wanted to know more about them.


    Lin Tian saw him ask such a professional, knowing smile, continued: "at the beginning, I also don''t understand, later, I tried to recall, the scene happened, vaguely remember Ling Er once said a sentence, someone pushed her, she will accidentally hit the old lady, with this sentence, the whole thing I want to understand."


    "I see!" Chen Yongqiang suddenly realized and said: "there is more than one person at the scene. They have a plan to find one person to replace the dead ghost and another person to be the bait. The whole bureau is very skillful..."

 Chapter 954

    Lin Tian said: "this is still the first step. The second step is how to get me in."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Yongqiang lost his voice and didn''t speak any more. He waited for Lin Tian to finish what he said later.


    Lin Tian kind-hearted toward him with a smile, continued: "this person is the most critical person, Liu Sheng more than for."


    "Who is he? What''s the grudge against you? " Chen Yongqiang asked several questions in a row. He wondered who this guy named Liu shengduowei was. He had to be reconciled to Lin Tianxia.


    "He''s like a ghost. He''s been pestering me from Yanjing to now, and he never gives up." Lin Tianping said quietly.


    "What do you need me to do?" Chen Yongqiang thought for a long time and asked seriously.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "Uncle Chen, you''ve helped me enough. I don''t want you to get into unnecessary trouble."


    "You''re very polite to me, you stinky boy." Chen Yongqiang smiles and clenches his fist. He punches Lin Tian''s chest. His eyes are full of smiles.


    "Uncle Chen, now..."


    Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, Lin Tian was no longer polite to him. He just wanted to tell him more about Liu Sheng''s actions. The prison guard guarding the mortuary at the door said with no expression: "the family members of the dead are here. They are making a big noise in the police station. The director hopes you can go out for a while to calm their anger."


    "That''s fast." As a warrior, Liu shengduowei is so professional that he has to admire his intrigue.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s bitter smile, Chen Yongqiang thinks that he is reluctant to see the family members of the deceased. He is right to think that Lin Tian is really not suitable to face the family members of the deceased who have lost their relatives alone in the present situation, and Borak obviously wants to stay out of the affair and protect himself.


    "This slippery man, if I have a chance, I must deal with him well." Chen Yongqiang has a dark heart.


    Lin Tian didn''t know what Chen Yongqiang was thinking. He walked outside the mortuary without fear. Seeing that he was going, Chen Yongqiang quickly stopped him and said, "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to tell you the truth, or I''ll have to carry this black pot all my life." Lin Tian replied seriously.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Chen Yongqiang said urgently, "question, can you make it clear after you go out?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as they are reasonable, I believe they will be able to make it clear. However, what I am worried about is another problem..." Lin Tian believes that Liu Sheng does more than one thing, and does not hide his true thoughts.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Yongqiang said strangely.


    "What I''m worried about is that the families of the dead outside are not real, but..."


    Lin Tian''s words didn''t come out. Chen Yongqiang already understood his meaning and said in a low voice: "no, no matter how mean this guy is, he won''t be so mean that he doesn''t have human nature, will he?"


    "Meanness is the pass of meanness, and nobility is the epitaph of nobility. For them, all good things of human nature are superfluous. In order to achieve their own goals, there is nothing they can''t do." Lin Tian said very seriously.


    Chen Yongqiang was silent thoughtfully and said slowly: "well, I''ll go with you! At least there''s a care. "


    Lin Tian would never refuse the kindness of care, and nodded with a smile. When they returned to the police hall, they saw a group of people dressed in mourning, crying and shouting, blowing the trumpet mixed together.


    In the hall of the police early to hide out, even a reception of their people are not, the family members wantonly do whatever they want in the hall, some bad temper casually will be on the wall of posters to tear down, rub into a ball, then use their feet to step on.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian looked at their behavior and yelled, "this is the police station at least."


    "Who are you?" The noisy family members immediately stop crying and look at Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang beside him with strange eyes. However, the reason why they dare not be presumptuous is that the bodyguards behind Chen Yongqiang are too strong.


    Wearing black sunglasses, wearing a water black suit, murderous look.


    "I am Lin Tian!" Lin Tian introduced himself.


    It doesn''t matter if we don''t introduce them. As soon as we introduce the family members of the deceased, they rush up like chicken blood. They clearly regard Lin Tian as the enemy of killing his mother. They fight with Lin Tian regardless of the reason.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Yongqiang motioned to the bodyguards, who quickly ran to Lin Tian, lined up, arm in arm to form a wall, to prevent them from hurting Lin Tian.


    The middle-aged man headed by the family of the dead, with red eyes and angry face, looked at Lin Tian and said, "I am Andrew, deputy director of this police station. Lin Tian, you murderer, do you dare to appear in front of me?"


    Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang look at each other and see the horror in each other''s eyes. Liu Shengduo really played a big game this time. He actually killed the deputy director''s mother and planted dirt on Lin Tian. It was clear that he wanted to kill Lin Tian.


    "Who are you, please? Is there any evidence that I killed your mother? " Lin Tian quickly calmed down his emotions, and said with no expression: "if it''s a passer-by''s pocket, I hope you can understand that the witness can be paid, not to mention the roadside witness, the confession is even more worthless."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Andrew rudely interrupted Lin Tian''s words and arbitrarily said: "I have been a policeman for 20 years. You don''t need to tell me what a credible confession is. Now I just want to ask you for an explanation. There will be laws to solve the rest."


    Chen Yongqiang looks around. No wonder there isn''t even a policeman in the hall. Borak puts all the blame on Lin Tian. It turns out that''s the same thing. However, the family members of the deceased, relying on the large number of people, want to fight and kill with Lin Tian. Fortunately, the bodyguard standing in the wall stops him. Otherwise, Lin Tian will be in a mess.


    The bodyguards who stopped were also miserable. Their sunglasses were knocked off, their neckties were torn, and even their suits were removed. Their faces were cut by the excited crowd.


    "Chen Bo, you tell them to get out of the way. They shouldn''t bear any pain for me." Lin Tian points to the bodyguard who is under pressure and says to Chen Yongqiang.


    "But..." Chen Yongqiang hesitated.


    "Nothing but..." Lin Tian waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Chen Yongqiang clenches his teeth and waves to show that the bodyguards lining up for the adult wall are scattered. If the already embarrassed bodyguards get amnesty, they hide. When the family members of the deceased see that the human wall is scattered, they can directly face Lin Tian.


    The excited crowd rushed up to fight with Lin Tian. Andrew grabbed Lin Tian''s collar and clenched his right fist to fight.


    "I hope you can understand that I can face you openly because I have a clear conscience." Lin Tiansi was not moved. He let Andrew grasp the collar and said, "besides, I just checked the old lady''s body. She..."


    Andrew was surprised. He felt blood gushing up his head and said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to touch her body? What do you want to do?"


    "I just want you to..."


    In the middle of Lin Tian''s words, he saw a huge fist flying towards him. Although his skill was not as good as that of special forces, it was more than enough to deal with a middle-aged policeman who had been in the office for a long time.


    Smart body a short, head slightly side, to avoid Andrew seems to be powerful heavy blow.


    Andrew was surprised. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t hit so close. Just as he was about to give Lin Tian another blow, Lin Tian reached out to grab his hand and calmly said, "I''m very responsible to tell you that if you hit again, I won''t be polite to you."


    "You dare!" Andrew has never seen such an arrogant guy before. With his blood surging up, he broke free and waved his fist again. This time, the fist wind roared and hit Lin Tian''s face, which seemed more fierce than last time.


    Chen Yongqiang really does not dare to see it any more. He is afraid that Lin Tian will suffer a loss alone. He wants his bodyguards to help him. The embarrassed appearance of the bodyguards really makes him unable to bear to open that mouth again.


    With Andrew''s leadership, the family members of the deceased were more powerful and went forward to catch Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian, of course, was not polite to them. He skillfully broke away from Andrew''s grip and stepped back a little. He bowed his head to avoid Andrew''s powerful and heavy fist, and stretched out his right hand to catch his right hand.


    Before Andrew was still annoyed with the blow, Lin Tian had skillfully moved forward. With inertia, Andrew could not help leaning forward, and his body suddenly lost its balance.


    Lin Tian tripped with his legs and grabbed Andrew''s hand with both hands. As soon as he leaned forward, Andrew, who lost his balance, was thrown out by Lin Tian.


    "What a beautiful shoulder throw!" Chen Yongqiang couldn''t help but applaud.


    Andrew was heavily fell on him by Lin Tian, which was a dream of the family of the dead. They were wide eyed, and no one dared to step forward. Just now, their momentum suddenly withered.


    Lin Tian looked at them with great momentum and asked impolitely, "now can we talk about it calmly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The families of the dead were stunned, and no one knew what to say. They just felt that their momentum was completely suppressed by the young people in front of them, and even the idea of making trouble suddenly disappeared.


    Andrew, who was lying on the ground humming and groaning, fell for a long time and was unable to stand up. This fall was too heavy. It was a big blow both physically and mentally.


    "Well, I say it again. I hope someone can answer me!" Lin Tian looked down at the troublemakers in front of him and said, "hurry up, give me an answer!"


    A group of people all over a shock, obviously was scared not strong, at this time, Andrew lying on the ground instead said: "well, you tell me, how do you plan to talk?"


    Lin Tian smiles. He turns his head and looks at Chen Yongqiang. He blinks his eyes. Chen Yongqiang smiles and says in secret: "this guy is really not an ordinary person. His ability to control the overall situation is really admirable..."

 Chapter 955

    "Well, let''s have a peaceful talk."


    Lin Tian is sitting in the meeting room of the police station, looking at Andrew with a calm and natural look. Li Yongqiang is sitting with him, and Andrew''s family is across the table. After what happened just now, they are quite honest.


    "About what? What can we talk about? " Andrew is very impatient. He fell so heavily and his whole body aches to death. What''s his mood to sit there chatting with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian saw that he had obvious resistance to himself, and he could understand that his mother died, and all kinds of adverse evidence pointed to him. If the beautiful over shoulder fall had not completely shocked the scene, they would never have sat here calmly to talk with him.


    "I didn''t kill your mother, it wasn''t me." Lin Tiansheng said clearly, hoping to dispel the resistance of Andrew''s family.


    Andrew is gloomy, cold snort way: "thief shout catch thief!"


    "Believe it or not!" Seeing that he was stubborn, Lin Tian didn''t want to see him again. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I hope you can understand that the old lady was stabbed in the heart and died..."


    "You''re bullshit Andrew is like an enraged bull. His blood red eyes stare at Lin Tian, gasping from his nostrils. He looks terrible and leans forward slightly, with a posture of killing Lin Tian.


    Chen Yongqiang, who is working as a translator, is shocked by his amazing momentum. He wants to pay attention to the situation, so as not to aggravate the emotions of the family members of the deceased.


    Lin Tian waved to him with a smile, but he didn''t understand, so that Li Yongqiang didn''t have to worry.


    "I''ll ask you, what evidence do you have to prove that I killed your mother?" Lin Tian and Andrew asked directly.


    Andrew hesitated for a long time. He also admitted that in addition to the testimony of a roadside witness, the police said that Lin Tian stabbed the dead with the tip of a hairpin, but Lin Tian denied it and insisted that he used acupuncture to treat the old lady.


    Andrew, who has been a policeman for more than 20 years, certainly knows that he can''t make Lin Zhitian guilty without a lot of evidence.


    "Well..." Andrew, after a long time, couldn''t speak out, or said, "aren''t those passers-by''s testimonies enough to convict you?"


    Lin Tianjian himself hesitated, but he refused to admit it because of his face. He explained: "if my acupuncture is the most fundamental reason for directly treating your mother''s death, I''m only sorry to tell you that it''s your ignorance of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t need to explain this ignorance, because I have a clear conscience!"


    "You are very arrogant Andrew said darkly.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian replied: "it''s not arrogant, it''s my angry attitude towards TCM that you don''t understand. I agree with your experience, but you can''t blame me for everything because of your prejudice against TCM, which is unfair to me."


    This speech caused an uproar among the family members of the dead, including Andrew. Even Chen Yongqiang could not help but applaud for Lin Tian.


    "That... That..." Andrew was speechless for a moment. He was so timid that he couldn''t speak for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t you dare say that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Tiantan nodded back: "yes"


    "You..."


    The atmosphere in the meeting room became very strange. Without fear of everyone''s eyes, Lin Tiansi said frankly: "I can help you find the real murderer, but you need to cooperate with me."


    Andrew couldn''t believe it. Looking back at the family members who were also at a loss, he asked, "why should I cooperate with you?"


    "I believe you are a man of your own mind, and you also want to find the real murderer to pay homage to your mother, right?"


    "Even that can''t be the reason for our cooperation."


    "Because I believe you are a reasonable person," Lin Tian said seriously.


    "It''s no use flattering me!" Andrew didn''t even have the extra expression, and returned coldly.


    "If you think it''s flattering to get out of trouble, you don''t know me very well." Lin Tian looked straight at Andrew and said, "I want you to know that I have the ability to prove my innocence and give you a truth, but only if you cooperate with me."


    Andrew felt a thump in his heart. The number of Lin Tian made him have an idea. In recent days, he has been immersed in the sadness of his mother''s death. He never really thought about the whole thing.


    As a policeman for more than 20 years, he has been exposed to many unjust, false and wrong cases. He once vowed to restore the truth of the incident, but when it came to him, he did not remember it at all. His inherent sense of responsibility made his conscience return again, and he suddenly realized: "I believe you this time. I hope you can understand that believing is not blind obedience. I have my own judgment and thinking ability."


    Lin Tianxiao stood and nodded: "director Andrew, I always believe that you are an upright person, otherwise I would not sit here and talk with you for so long..."


    All the family members around said that they didn''t understand. The good enemies turned into a match and shook their heads. "It''s not that I don''t understand, but that the world is changing fast!" they said


    "What are you going to do next?" Andrew asked calmly.


    "I''ve been thinking about who has the ability to point all the evidence at me." Lin Tian told us what he had been thinking about all this time.


    Criminal investigation is Andrew''s strong point, he said slowly: "all the evidence of the prisoners are kept by the evidence division after entering the police station, and other people have no right to enter directly, but..."


    A ray of light was shining in his mind. He could hardly believe his judgment and denied it directly: "impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "What do you think of?" Seeing his panic, Lin Tian expected that he thought the same as himself.


    Andrew took a deep breath and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of anything."


    Lin Tian and Chen Yongqiang look at each other and say slowly: "since you didn''t find it, let me tell you what I found?"


    "I don''t want it!" Andrew became impatient and interrupted.


    Lin Tian didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Andrew with great interest and said frankly, "what do you seem to think of?"


    "No, absolutely not." Andrew waved his hand and got up in a hurry to leave with his family.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Chen Yongqiang quickly stopped him and said, "slow down!"


    "Chen Bo, let him go!" Lin Tian said very impolitely: "he is just a bully, such a person, we disdain to cooperate with him."


    Andrew, who was just about to walk out of the door, stopped, turned around and almost growled, "you know, who are you doubting? He has a strong background. Even I can''t bring him down. What do you want? Do you want to kill me, too? "


    "Go away, I''ll think I''m wrong!" Lin Tian said indifferently: "at the beginning, I thought you were a policeman who was jealous of evil, but I didn''t expect that you were still an ordinary person who didn''t dare to challenge the powerful."


    Andrew''s face was blue and white, and he stayed in the same place as an old monk, without any reaction for a long time.


    "Well, you go. I''ll think of another way at most. I can guarantee with my personality that I didn''t kill your mother. Besides, I believe I will use evidence soon."


    Andrew has the final say of his face, and he sat back in his seat for a long time. "You simply don''t know what kind of person Pollack is," he said. "I don''t think it''s me. Many people in the bureau are afraid of him. He''s the one who has the final say in the police station."


    "Don''t you want to make public what he did?" Lin Tian said calmly.


    Andrew has been suppressed by Borak for a long time. He has a lingering fear and says, "if you can''t find out the evidence, then how to step down? You can''t solve any problem just by taking responsibility."


    "Since it''s cooperation, I hope we can be 100% honest. I believe that Chen Bo can prove it." Lin Tian said very frankly that it flowed into Andrew''s heart like a small stream, which relieved his anxious mood.


    Andrew took a look at Chen Yongqiang and said that his name is very popular in the Philippines. He has tens of billions of dollars in wealth and has a relationship with the major families. He is a respected old man with a kind face and is admired by people.


    People like him are helping Lin Tian unconditionally. Is it just Lin Tian''s charm? Andrew was very suspicious, looked at the two for a long time, and became more suspicious that their real relationship was actually grandparents.


    There are too many things for rich people to be merciful. When Chen Yongqiang was young, he was also romantic and handsome. If he didn''t have ten or eight illegitimate children, he was really sorry for his great wealth.


    Borak is unreliable, so he has to fall to Lin Tian unconditionally. With the support of Chen Yongqiang, it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    "Well, I believe you!" Andrew thought for a long time and compromised.


    Lin Tian smiles. He finally wins Andrew''s support. The next step is to find out the evidence of Borak''s collusion with Liu shengduowei. Lin Tian believes that Borak''s caution will not be put in the police station. The next step is to see Qin Xueqing''s performance.


    An imperceptible smile emerged from the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth


    ****¡¡****


    Qin Xueqing and ling''er drive to Borak''s private mansion and pay a lot of money to hire a private detective. They learn that Borak''s private mansion is located in the suburb of Manila.


    This morning, Qin Xueqing specially drove here and learned that since yesterday, Borak has been staying in a private mansion and has not come out.


    "Wow, is this a private villa of the director?" Permit can be surprised to see that there are more than 1000 square meters of private villas in Manila. I can''t help sighing freely.


    It''s no wonder that the luxury houses of the three Yanjing families are just like this. However, a police chief in Manila is so far away from them. Unexpectedly, his private villa is not inferior to them at all. It''s no wonder that coco will be surprised. Even Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger are also surprised.


    "How much money does this guy have to be greedy to afford such a big villa?" Xiao ling''er sniffed.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She begins to understand the real reason why Lin Tian let her secretly go to chaborak. Apart from other things, this villa alone can''t be bought without hundreds of millions of dollars. It''s estimated that a small chief of the city police bureau can''t afford to buy it for several lifetime just with his normal income.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" Qin Xueqing bold proposal way.


    Xiao ling''er looks at the villa, which is calm on the outside and doesn''t know how to hide the evils inside. Out of the idea that once bitten by a snake for ten years, he doesn''t dare to be as impetuous as before.


    "Why don''t we get brother Yan and support us?" Xiao ling''er is worried about the proposal.


    Qin Xueqing looked up at the time, shook her head and said, "it''s too late. Brother Yan has a lot of things to do. It''s estimated that she can''t catch up for a while..."


    Xiao ling''er and permittee could look at each other, sighing in their heart, so they had to harden their heads.


    Several people went to the door of the villa. Qin Xueqing knocked on the door of the villa, thinking about the words in her heart, so that Borak could agree them to go in.


    After a while, the door of the villa was opened, and a man''s head came out from it. He looked at Qin Xueqing and asked, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    "We are looking for director pollack. In order to thank him for taking care of our sisters, we want to give him something to show our heart before we leave." Qin Xueqing Yang Yang a bank gold card, very meaningful toward her smile.


    The door was all opened. The man was dressed in nanny''s clothes. It was obvious that she was the servant of the Borak family. However, Qin Xueqing, who was careful, found that she was flustered, pale, shortness of breath, evasive and abnormal.


    Seeing that she is so abnormal, Qin Xueqing seems to have a premonition that the situation is not so good. Suddenly, she has a wrong idea in her heart.


    "You... You wait a moment, I''ll go and tell the master." The servant did not let them in. He closed the door and turned away.

 Chapter 956

    Bang


    Xiao ling''er, who had been shut down, was very upset and protested: "who is that! It''s not even polite! "


    "Ling''er, don''t worry." Qin Xueqing comforts Xiao ling''er. Xiumei frowns. Out of intuition, she always feels that something has happened in the villa. Otherwise, it won''t make her feel strange all the time.


    After waiting for a few minutes at the door, the villa opened again. The servant opened the door respectfully and apologized to them: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. The master asked you to go in."


    Looking at the luxurious villa, Qin Xueqing always feels that there is an unspeakable strangeness. For safety, she reaches into her pocket when the servant doesn''t pay attention and quietly dials Lin Tian''s phone.


    "Ling''er, coco, you should be careful. As soon as you see that the situation is not right, you should leave as soon as possible. Do you understand?" Knowing that the servant didn''t understand Chinese, Qin Xueqing turned her head and told the two girls in a low voice.


    Ling''er and coco were reluctant to come. When Qin Xueqing said that, they immediately became nervous and asked: "sister Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know yet. I instinctively think it''s not so good." Qin Xueqing told the truth.


    Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke looked at each other and closed their mouths. They knew that it was not suitable for them to ask more questions. They sat down uneasily. Soon the servant came over with a tray and put a cup of tea in front of them.


    "Mr. director, there are still some things to do. I hope you will be calm and wait a moment." The servant has been communicating with Qin Xueqing in English.


    Qin Xueqing nodded knowingly and expressed her thanks.


    The servant leaned back to the villa and never came out again.


    After a while, Qin Xueqing looked around and found that there was no one in the luxurious villa. It was empty, and there were dead objects everywhere. The surface splendor could not hide the unspeakable strangeness.


    "Sister ling''er, I''m so scared." Permission to speak with a trembling voice, whispered: "how do I feel like we have seen the scene of" Zhenzi "


    Xiao ling''er glared at her and said in a low voice: "don''t scare me, smelly girl..."


    Xiao ling''er, who was fierce in his mouth, was also very afraid. The two girls soon hugged and trembled.


    "Sister Xueqing, let''s go!" Xiao ling''er said, almost imploring.


    Qin Xueqing shook her head firmly and said, "I can''t leave yet. The more weird it is here, the more right we are!"


    "I..." Xiao ling''er couldn''t speak any more. She was so scared by the surrounding scenes that she couldn''t speak any more.


    Qin Xueqing pacifies Xiao ling''er and her two daughters. She is hesitating whether she wants to look around. The servant goes back and says with no expression: "please, master!"


    "Yes, please lead the way." Qin Xueqing tells ling''er and coco to leave quickly with her eyes. She decides to go to the servant''s room. On the other side of the phone, Lin Tian has been paying attention to the movement of Qin Xueqing.


    He suddenly heard that Qin Xueqing wanted to meet Borak alone. He was worried and cried to the phone: "sister Qin, don''t go!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yongqiang asked with anxiety and concern when he saw his face.


    Lin Tian''s expression is dignified, and he turns a deaf ear to Chen Yongqiang''s kind inquiry. Instead, Andrew interrupts: "let''s go to Pollack''s house. I''ve been to his house anyway, and I know the way."


    Andrew was interrupted by a sharp female voice from his cell phone.


    "Hello, Hello, sister Qin, what happened?" Lin Tian holding a mobile phone anxiously asked, the phone answer is a beep cold response sound, there is no other.


    Aware of the bad situation, Lin Tian calls back again, but no one answers.


    "Director Andrew, please take someone with you to director Borak''s house. Qin Xueqing and ling''er are there. Maybe they are in danger now." Lin Tian put down the phone, raised his head and asked Andrew, who was looking at him.


    Andrew didn''t realize that the situation would be so critical. He said strangely, "Borak is cautious. Generally speaking, he doesn''t have to be a last resort. Is he easy to get revenge with others? What''s the matter this time?"


    But after all, he didn''t speak out. After a sound, he went out.


    "Chen Bo, for the sake of safety, you''d better wait for us here for the time being, and then..." Lin Tian didn''t want Chen Yongqiang, who was a handful of years old, to always accompany him back and forth. He said, "if there are three long and two short, we also have a person to ask for help!"


    Lin Tian''s previous words moved Chen Yongqiang, but his later words made him realize the danger. He was afraid that such a young life would not come again. He said: "what do you feel?"


    "I feel the danger!" Lin Tian told the truth: "this time Liu Sheng''s actions are beyond my imagination. What he did two after three is even more shocking. His actions are completely out of the category of a normal person, so I''m very afraid..."


    "Do you mean that Borak has been colluding with Liu Shengduo secretly?" Chen Yongqiang couldn''t believe it and said, "what is he doing for?"


    "Liu Sheng is a samurai. If he doesn''t fight, he will hit the target. His habit of practicing martial arts for many years has made him form the habit of observing the weakness of human nature!" Lin Tianping explained.


    Chen Yongqiang nodded calmly. He bribed Borak through money, and then coerced him through money. Liu shengduowei is just like that. Money and women have nothing better to do with Borak.


    "You go, I hope you can come back safely." Chen Yongqiang no longer insist, solemnly put his hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder, said earnestly.


    Lin Tian said no more. He waved goodbye to Chen Yongqiang and resolutely went outside. Andrew was waiting for him outside. This time, he mobilized the capable police force in the whole situation to cooperate with Lin Tian''s action, which made Lin Tian grateful.


    Time is pressing, less than half an hour, they came to Borak''s private luxury villa.


    As a director, he owns such a luxurious villa, which is well known to the police. Everyone secretly scolds him for having a pair of hands that can make money, no matter how much money he has.


    About five or six police cars were parked in front of Borak''s villa. Many police officers had never been to the villa before. Although they were psychologically prepared, they were stunned by the luxury of the villa when they saw the real situation.


    "Divide the troops to surround the villa!" Andrew yelled at the constables who were still in a daze: "don''t be in a daze, be quick!"


    The police just wake up, in accordance with Andrew''s request rushed into the villa, Lin Tian also with them rushed in, but when they rushed in, they were once again frightened by what they saw.


    Qin Xueqing, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke sannu, each holding a chair as a weapon, confront the young woman in maid''s clothing. The young woman is obviously disturbed by their momentum, curling up in the corner and dare not move.


    "Lin Tian, arrest her quickly, she killed the director." Permission can wave to Lin Tian, and his words are startling.


    "What?! Is Pollack dead? " Lin Tian could hardly believe his ears and muttered to himself, "Liu Sheng, what do you want to do?"


    Andrew was also surprised when he heard the translation of the Chinese speaking police officer. He did not expect that Pollack, who was still alive yesterday, died today. The news was so shocking that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Where is Borak''s body now?" Looking around for a week, Lin Tian felt that the decoration of Borak''s villa was really beautiful.


    Permission can point to the second floor corridor left position, yelled: "there, we did not dare to move, this woman killed people want to run, by the three of us to subdue!"


    Qin Xueqing''s skill is not inferior to Lin Tian''s, which Lin Tian knows. Xiao ling''er and permittees can also protect themselves, and there''s no problem. If they fight each other three times, the killer may not be their opponent, no matter how fierce he is.


    "Handcuff this woman to me first." Andrew gave the order to the policeman next to him.


    Without a word, several police officers with strong physique rushed to the killer. Unexpectedly, the woman''s constant struggle made several police officers spend a lot of effort to subdue her, which made Andrew really admire the three beautiful women in front of him.


    It''s not just vases. They really have two talents.


    The killer was taken to the police car, Lin Tian can''t forget, the killer''s shocking eyes, fierce light, murderous.


    Lin Tian and Andrew about five or six people rushed to Pollack''s bedroom on the second floor. Pollack was sitting in front of the chair alone in his nightgown, his head leaning back, his hands powerless hanging down, and he looked as if he was sleeping. It can be seen that there was not much pain before he died.


    "When I came in, I saw that the corpse was like this, so I quickly backed out. As soon as I came out, I saw that the murderer wanted to run. As a result..." Qin Xueqing carefully described the process of what happened not long ago, and said: "I didn''t expect that this servant who seemed to have no attack power had good martial arts skills. We three joined hands to subdue her, otherwise, We will certainly be falsely accused of killing Borak. "


    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart. He understood that Liu Sheng''s game was so amazing. He even made two moves after three, and two people had already died. Although Borak was worthy of death, Andrew''s mother was innocent.


    Life is precious. As a doctor, Lin Tian never allows anyone to trample on or even deprive others of their lives. Lin Tian is very angry, clenches his fists, and his arms are green.


    "Liu Sheng, I will make you pay a heavy price." Lin Tian swore secretly.


    Andrew came forward and patted him on the shoulder, apologized in stiff Chinese and said, "Lin Tian, I''m sorry."


    His endless apology made Lin Tian really puzzled. He turned his head and said, "director Andrew, why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "Through Borak''s death, I think of my mother''s death, and you are clearly framed in this game." Andrew is an honest policeman. Through various signs, he quickly comes to the conclusion that Lin Tian was wronged.


    Lin Tian, who was able to show snow, was not too excited. He said with a smile, "director Andrew, it''s not important. It''s important to mention how to bring the criminals to justice."


    "You''re right! The most important thing is to bring the guy hiding behind to justice Andrew nodded seriously and said frankly.


    Their eyes are opposite each other, and they have a strong feeling of sympathy

 Chapter 957

    Back to the police station, Andrew interrogates the killer of the disguised maid for the first time. He specially entrusts Lin Tian to carry out an autopsy on pollack. Pollack dies. Before the new appointment comes down, Andrew naturally takes over the police station.


    The incandescent lights in the mortuary kept flashing. In the gloomy and frightening environment, Xiao ling''er didn''t want to stay for more than a second. Without even calling for permission, he could slip away. He completely forgot that when he came back from Borak, he insisted on cooperating with Lin Tian to find out the truth of Borak''s death.


    Qin Xueqing''s face was pale, and she could not bear the discomfort of her stomach. She asked Lin Tian, "what can I do?"


    Seeing her shaking and struggling to support, Lin Tianxin felt a little distressed. He knew that she was trying to support her. He seemed to have no intention of covering Pollack''s body with white cloth. He said with a faint smile, "well, I can handle it by myself for the time being. You go back first!"


    "But..." Qin Xueqing knew that he was cheating herself, and she also wanted to help, but when she saw Borak''s face, which was slightly swollen after he had died for a long time, she felt palpitation and her stomach was surging. Fortunately, Lin Tian covered him, otherwise, she was really afraid that she couldn''t help it.


    The corpse is covered, and the smell can no longer be covered. Qin Xueqing takes out a handkerchief from Lv''s Kun bag, which she picked up with her, to block her nose and mouth, so as to resist the strange smell that people want to vomit.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian." Before Yan Dongyang arrived, he heard his voice first, and the loud voice reverberated in the silence, which brought unspeakable strangeness to the secluded and terrible mortuary. With Yan Dongyang as a good helper, Qin Xueqing no longer had to worry, and told her, "then I''ll go first!"


    Lin Tian saw that she was dead and didn''t want to stay any longer. He waved goodbye to Qin Xueqing. When Qin Xueqing left, Yan Dongyang clearly felt that there was a gust of wind passing by him, with bursts of fragrance.


    "You are not interesting enough!" Yan Dongyang went forward and complained: "go to bolak''s house to catch people, such wonderful things don''t call me..."


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "you already know! What''s more, you''re busy there. Oh, by the way, brother Dongyang, how''s the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in Manila hospital? "


    Yan Dongyang also played a joke with Lin Tian, but he didn''t really get angry with him. He didn''t continue to pester him when he turned off the topic. He replied: "my old man, uncle Gu, uncle Yu and I, have been busy there for several days, helping to establish the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Fortunately, we have the experience of running a medical department before, and we are not in a hurry at the starting point."


    Lin Tian knew that they had been working so hard these days that he couldn''t get over when he heard that he had been arrested. He immediately said, "Dongyang, you''ve worked so hard!"


    "This guy, be polite to me." Yan Dongyang laughed and scolded, then turned his eyes to the white cloth covered Burak''s body lying on the cold mortuary and asked, "what have you found?"


    Lin Tian went to the mortuary bed, opened the white cloth, and Pollack showed himself naked in front of Yan Dongyang. He closed his eyes. Besides his pale face, he also looked very calm, as if he was sleeping.


    Yan Dongyang looked at it carefully. Generally speaking, a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is a good forensic doctor. They are skilled in medicine and know all the organs of the human body like the palm of their fingers. When he looked at it carefully, he asked: "the director''s body didn''t even have a scar. However, his fingernails were black, obviously he was poisoned."


    "Brother Dongyang, you are right." Lin Tian nodded with approval, grabbed Borak''s two hands, and seriously compared: "the poison on his body is very deadly. It can be seen from the cleanness of his nails that he didn''t suffer much before he died, so it can be seen that the poison is so poisonous..."


    When Yan Dongyang heard this, he was shocked and said, "is it..."


    "Not bad!" Lin Tian nodded.


    They talked for a long time with each other in a riddle. If someone else was present, they would not understand it. Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian thought of a kind of plant that would only be found in an island country. It''s called curculiaria. It''s a kind of plant that can''t be found in an island country. It blooms in spring and summer, and bears red fruits like small pears in autumn. When it matures, it turns purple black. Not only the fruits are poisonous, but also the sap is poisonous.


    Most ninjas in the island countries will smear the poison of tree sap on their bows and arrows. The poison is so deadly that people can''t prevent it. In fact, it''s a necessary medicine for killing people and stealing goods when traveling at home.


    "Liu Sheng tried his best to show his fox tail." Yan Dongyang smiles and claps his hands and says, "what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Tian shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t know yet."


    "Why?" Yan Dongyang doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian says he doesn''t know.


    Lin Tian replied: "don''t forget, although Liu Shengduo likes to engage in conspiracy, he is a warrior himself. His strength still worries me. I''m afraid that he will force him. If he tries to kill Qin Xueqing and ling''er, I won''t forgive myself in my life."


    Yan Dongyang can''t help frowning at what he said. They are all doctors. What they have learned is all medical skills. Even if they know some martial arts, they are just strengthening their body and fighting with others. They are still fighting with Liu Shengduo, who is known as a martial artist. It''s really a bit of a mantis arm blocking the car.


    Two people in the mortuary, facing a corpse, no pressure comment, let outsiders seem to have a kind of indescribable thought.


    "Lin Tian, the chief is looking for you." A police officer came in from the outside, saw them talking and laughing in the mortuary, almost collapsed, and whispered behind them.


    Lin Tian turned his head back and forth, and knew that the police officer didn''t pay any attention to the two strange guys, and left alone.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang leave the mortuary and come to Andrew ''


    Andrew drew back his strange expression and said seriously, "there are two things. First, the killer committed suicide!"


    "What?" Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang lost their voice.


    When I think about it, I can''t help but feel relieved that the killers of the island have always been brave, and most of them are brave people who ignore death. This time, the killers are caught by mistake, and they will be brutally executed when they go back. It''s better to end this.


    "What did you find in her?" Compared with the death of the killer, Lin Tian wants to know what truth Andrew found from her.


    Andrew shook his head helplessly and said, "no, she has not cooperated since she was arrested. After we extort a confession by torture, she will bite the poison hidden in her teeth and kill herself. When we react, she has no gas."


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang look at each other in silence and don''t speak any more.


    "Did you find anything there?" Andrew still has great hope for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian did not live up to his hope and nodded: "we found out that Borak died of a kind of venom called arrow poison wood. This kind of venom blocked his throat with blood, and there was no cure..."


    Andrew slightly disappointed oh, from his disappointed tone, Lin Tian of course understand the reason.


    "Mr. director, you''re not worried. This kind of curare is only grown in island countries, so


    Hearing Lin Tian''s explanation, Andrew brightened his eyes and said, "so, was Borak killed by the islanders? That is to say, Liu Sheng told me in advance, "what are you doing?"


    He impatient appearance let Lin Tian can''t help but dumbfounded, don''t say the words behind, Andrew also know how to do.


    "Sir, didn''t you just say that there are two things? What''s the other one? " When Lin Tian saw that Andrew had not mentioned it for a long time, he knocked around


    Andrew patted his head and complained about his poor memory. Then he said, "just now the president''s office called and asked me to find someone, and this person is you, Lin Tian!"


    "What?" Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang cried out again.


    What Andrew said was more and more violent, which made them want to scream. They were sorry for him. They met her Majesty in Lintian, England. After all, it was her majesty who asked for her help and came to her.


    But this time, the Philippine president came across Lin Tian. Is Lin Tian waiting for the incurable diseases in his family?


    "I have already told the Secretary General of the president''s office, Mr. lack, that Lin Tian is with me. He said that the president hopes to see you as soon as possible, and it is estimated that a car will be sent here soon."


    Andrew didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian''s surprise. He continued to finish his words. He stood up and hung the holster on his coat hanger. He said to Lin Tian, "well, since you find out that Borak''s death is related to the Islander named Liu Sheng Duowei, I have a lot of things to do next. The office bus will arrive soon, so I won''t accompany him."


    Looking at the anxious look of the goods, Lin Tian doesn''t bother to say anything more. He says goodbye to Andrew and Yan Dongyang. As soon as they get to the gate of the police station, they see a long Rolls Royce just stopping in front of them.


    As soon as he got out of the car, an old man about 50 years old, with a waxed hairstyle and a straight suit, held out his hand respectfully and said in extremely standard Chinese: "Hello, are you Lin Tian? I''ve seen your picture in the newspaper. I''m the Secretary of the president''s office. Nice to meet you


    Lacker was very gentlemanly and bowed. Lin Tian politely extended his hand to shake him and said, "what can I do for you, President?"


    "Well, it''s better for the president to tell you in person." Lacker pulled the back door of Lintian''s car and made a gesture of please to get on.


    Lin Tian is also not polite, a cat''s waist on the drill up, and then out of the head, also silly Leng Yan Dongyang asked: "Dongyang brother, you don''t go?"


    Yan Dongyang waved his hand with a smile and said: "no, I feel uncomfortable when I see a senior official. I''d better go back to the hospital. There are many things there. I''ll help you..."


    Seeing Yan Dongyang''s unwillingness, Lin Tian is no longer reluctant. In fact, if he wants to speak psychologically, why does he want to meet the president, who is always talked about by others?

 Chapter 958

    Yan Dongyang waved goodbye to Rolls Royce, who was driving slowly out of his sight. He turned around and stopped a taxi to rush to Manila hospital.


    Mr. Lacker sat opposite Lin Tian, and there was no communication between them. The atmosphere in the car was somewhat awkward. Fortunately, the car drove very fast and soon came to the front door of the presidential palace.


    "Well, please do it!" Lacker pushed the door open first and got off the car. He respectfully invited Lin Tian to get off the car. Lin Tian was also very impolite and enjoyed the imperial service.


    He got out of the car and walked to the president''s office under the leadership of lac.


    There is a long red carpet between the main gate and the president''s main gate. About ten steps on both sides, there are guards standing on both sides in traditional Philippine uniform


    After about ten minutes'' walk, I entered the gate of the presidential palace and finally came to Aguero''s office.


    Lac knocked softly and opened the office door a few times. The president looked up in his glasses and saw Lin Tian standing behind lac. He was more energetic than the photo. He was young and full of vigor, with a modest smile. He was really different from the activist in the newspaper who always tried to turn around the raging waves and wanted to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lacker took Lin Tian to the office door and turned to leave. He also took the door with him when he left.


    "Sit down. I''m here today just to have a chat with you." Aguero pointed to the sofa in front of his desk and said with a smile to Lin Tian.


    As president, Aguero has many opportunities every day. It''s really rare for him to finish his official business, not to mention chatting with others. Lin Tian knows that there must be something important for him to find himself today.


    He politely saluted Aguero, then found a place to sit down, not far from Aguero.


    Aguero''s initial impression of Lin Tian was very good. He was gentle, reasonable and modest.


    "Mr. President, you speak good Chinese." As soon as Lin Tian opened his mouth, he put a high hat on Aguero. Of course, this is also a strategy. Only by winning the trust of the president, can we continue to talk about the topic.


    Aguero smiles calmly and says modestly, "I studied and worked in Huaxia for five years in my early years, and I learned Chinese fairly well."


    "In that case, then, your excellency, can you better understand my present situation?" Lin Tian said frankly: "you don''t have to say what you want me to do, let me guess first, OK?"


    Aguero laughs but doesn''t speak, and his favor increases a lot. He just thinks that this guy is really smart, and he also likes to talk to smart people.


    "Is it the report about traditional Chinese medicine that has been blatant recently?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    He didn''t just guess here by his own subjectivity. Earlier, Mo Li was asked by Qin Xueqing to photograph what she saw last time in the newspaper and put it into the newspaper. As a result, there was a big discussion in Manila about whether traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine should coexist.


    In the past half a month, this kind of discussion has not dissipated. With yodoni''s efforts to establish the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, the discussion has once again reached a new climax.


    Aguero can find himself most of this reason, Lin genius dare to dare to ask.


    "You''re smart. That''s right. That''s why I came to you." Aguero admitted without the slightest concealment.


    Lin Tian looks like he''s all ears, smiling and waiting for the words behind Aguero.


    To Lin Tian''s surprise, Aguero once again said: "my early experience in China made me have special feelings for TCM. So when I saw the news about you and TCM, I was shocked..."


    Lin Tian did not speak, quietly looking at Aguero, listening to him tell his story.


    "I admit that the Philippines has a prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine, which is deeply rooted, and such prejudice is against Chinese people..."


    Lin Tian was surprised at Aguero''s confession. You know, not all people can so admit the evils that are abhorrent and helpless. His face is more and more serious, and he knows that Aguero is a respectable person in his heart.


    "At the beginning of my term of office, I also vigorously promoted traditional Chinese medicine, but unfortunately it failed." At this point, Aguero shrugged his shoulders with regret. To tell you the truth, he took Lin Tian as a friend for many years. He didn''t feel strange at first.


    Lin Tian also understands that traditional Chinese medicine has its own weaknesses. Training a doctor of Western medicine is much faster than that of traditional Chinese medicine in terms of cost and time. Moreover, western medicine can keep pace with the times and apply science and technology to medicine. However, traditional Chinese medicine has always been developing slowly, whether it is a means of treatment or a training mode, it is always a master with apprentices, Starting from the boy reciting Tang tou song


    Also very able to understand Aguero''s situation, thought a lot, but did not say a word, patiently listen to Aguero''s words.


    Aguero also seemed to find a confidant, and suddenly opened his voice. He could not stop talking. He said: "when promoting traditional Chinese medicine, I found that there was a lot of resistance. Both the people around me and the people stood up against it. In addition, when promoting traditional Chinese medicine, those who did not understand it were absolutely not allowed. As a result, as soon as my proposal came out, it was rejected by the parliament on the spot..."


    "It''s not fair to traditional Chinese medicine!" Lin Tian couldn''t help but interjected: "are they treating Chinese medicine in this way to cover up their ulterior motives?"


    Aguero nodded with approval and replied: "many times, as a president, I mostly have to listen to the opinions of the parliament. You may not know much about the political structure here. The parliament has a lot of power, and sometimes it can even influence my decisions..."


    "For example?"


    "For example, in the recent confrontation with China, the Huangyan Island incident has always been strongly advocated by some people in the parliament. I have always expressed my opposition to it, but..." Aguero smiles, full of helplessness.


    Lin Tianneng understands that behind his helpless smile, he really has to face humanity. The serious consequences of the decisions made by the parliament often have to be borne by him as president, which may be the most important reason why he often feels trapped.


    After a long silence, Lin Tian suddenly said, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    Aguero spread his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    Lin Tian was almost shocked by this reply and fell on the ground. He supported his forehead and said, "Mr President, are you kidding?"


    Aguero shook his head seriously and said, "no, I''m talking about these things with you seriously. I don''t have the slightest idea of joking."


    Lin Tian is silent again. He really can''t find the right words to answer the president, who is easy to feel cordial.


    "The reports in the newspapers made my blood boil, and also aroused the memory that has been sealed up for a long time." Aguero help the forehead, a thinking, the whole person suddenly fell into memory.


    "When I was young, I was full of interest in Chinese culture, especially in traditional Chinese medicine. However, I found that no matter how I studied, I only knew a little bit, which made me feel more awe for those who studied traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian clearly understood that Aguero''s efforts to study traditional Chinese medicine were the reason why he made little progress. The difficulty in learning traditional Chinese medicine lies in his understanding. If you can''t get the advice from a famous teacher, it''s useless to work hard now.


    This also made him feel very lucky that he was adopted by yaowangzong, an old man who seems to be unreliable, but in fact, he has profound medical skills, and he gave them all his medical skills. Of course, this is inseparable from Lin Tian''s talent.


    "In fact, although I''m a president, I''m more of a normal person with flesh and blood. I''m happy, angry, sad, and I hope the people can understand me and support me." Aguero is also full of ambition.


    "Do you mean to take traditional Chinese medicine as a breakthrough to let the public know your determination to reform?" Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, Lin Tian can easily find the reason why Aguero came to him from his words.


    Aguero''s eyes are shining. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to understand his intention so quickly. There are many social conflicts in the Philippines, most of the people live in hardship, and the local rich firmly control their property.


    Chen''s family has assets and can even compete with the government''s annual revenue. If this goes on, the country is bound to be in turmoil. It is for this reason that Aguero thought of finding a breakthrough in reform. However, it was not these that moved him, but Lin Tian''s words.


    "A word from me?" Lin Tian is very surprised to look at Aguero, greatly puzzled asked.


    Aguero nodded solemnly and replied: "you said that traditional Chinese medicine will not die, because there are thousands of Chinese people, who have been passed down from generation to generation. Traditional Chinese medicine is a spirit and a cultural heritage..."


    With that, Aguero was immediately excited and his face was ruddy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Aguero, who is over 50 years old, has the impulse and passion of young people when it comes to his ideals. He just feels that the black threads on his head fall to the ground one by one and can''t pick them up.


    "Your Excellency, how do you plan to cooperate with me?"


    Lin Tian finally asked what he was most concerned about. At first, he didn''t have any impression of the Philippines. It was Yu Laode who was unfairly treated in Manila that made him come here to contact with people and things here and get to know Cao Deyi, a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner who has been living in hardship.


    Lin Tian didn''t do God''s ambition to spread light and hope to the world. He just wanted to do his best to change Cao Deyi''s living environment with his friends through his own efforts.


    When he heard about it in the morning, he could die in the evening. Traditional Chinese medicine is what Lin Tian pursued all his life. For this reason, he can devote his life, even his life.


    What happened in Manila is that he used his passion and action to wake up the indecisive Chinese and unite them to fight against unfair treatment.


    As a result of the struggle, he finally sat in front of the president of the Philippines. Aguero also wanted to change the status quo of traditional Chinese medicine through him, so as to carry out political reform from top to bottom.

 Chapter 959

    Before they know it, they talk about it getting dark. Aguero sends Lin Tian to the gate of the presidential palace. Then they say goodbye to Lin Tian, which means they cherish each other.


    Lin Tian waves goodbye to him, turns to stop a taxi, hands the hotel card in his pocket to the driver, leans back on the seat and closes his eyes to rest. The experience just now is really incredible, like falling into a dream.


    President filipin had a good talk with him and talked about reform, which made people feel very untrue. During this time, Lin Tian, who was in high mental tension, relaxed his mind and eyelids and had a fight, gradually leaned back on the seat in the back of the car and fell asleep.


    The taxi driver took him to the door of the hotel according to the address on his business card, stopped and honked twice to remind Lin Tian who was still sleeping.


    Lin Tian yawns, opens his sleepy eyes, turns his head and looks out the window. He finds that he has arrived at the front door of the hotel. After thanking him, he pays, pushes the door open and goes down.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I heard a familiar voice behind me calling, "brother Lin."


    Lin Tian turned his head to see someone coming and said happily, "Mengxin, how can you be here?"


    Su Mengxin didn''t wait for him to respond. He took Lin Tian in his arms and cried: "brother Lin, do you know how worried I am about you? I''m afraid you won''t come out again!"


    The two groups of softness knead in front of Lin Tian''s chest. Lin Tian has a kind of unspeakable comfort. Although Su Mengxin''s chest is not as abnormal as Coco''s, it is much better than Xiao ling''er''s flat body.


    Small and elastic rabbit kept rubbing back and forth, Lin Tian gradually had a reaction.


    Su Mengxin hugs Lin Tian tightly and wipes the tears in her eyes. She suddenly feels Lin Tian''s change. Her pretty face turns red slightly and says in a low voice: "brother Lin, you..."


    Lin Tian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Mengxin, if you hold me like this, I can''t even be a gentleman!"


    "I hate you!" Su Mengxin broke her tears into a smile, loosened her tight arms, took the initiative to hold Lin Tian''s hand, and invited: "brother Lin, can we walk?"


    Su Mengxin went all the way to filibin for himself, and helped himself so much behind him. Lin Tian even said that if he refused at this time, it would be too inhumane. Besides, Lin Tian always had a good feeling for Su Mengxin. Although such a good feeling was hazy, it was neither of them willing to open the window paper.


    "Well, Mengxin, I haven''t been in Manila for a long time, and I can''t wait for Mei to accompany me." Lin Tianhua takes the initiative, holding her hand with a smile, and walking shoulder to shoulder with her to the busy street in front of the hotel.


    McCarty international hotel is located in the second largest business district of Manila. Holding hands, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin walk leisurely in the busy streets, like lovers who have been in love for a long time.


    Thank you, brother Lin Su Mengxin walking in the busy street, no reason out of a sentence.


    Lin Tian holds her little hand and feels the temperature in her hand. It''s so soft that people can''t bear to exert themselves. It''s hard to avoid that. He says with a smile, "Mengxin, are you nervous with me?"


    Su Mengxin''s face turned red. She quickly pulled her hand back, put it behind her back, wiped away the sweat from her palm, and denied: "I have it. I don''t know how happy I am to be with brother Lin


    "Just be happy!" Lin Tian outstretched his hand and held her hand again. He said cheekily, "there are many people here. I''ll hold you so that we won''t be scattered."


    The three-year-old child can see through this bad lie, and Su Mengxin certainly can hear it. With her heart beating fast, she blushes and lets Lin Tian hold her little hand.


    "I really want to be held by him all my life." Su Mengxin has an idea in her heart that makes her blush. This idea suddenly makes her feel selfish. She knows that Lin Tian can''t belong to her alone, and one beauty after another beside Lin Tian is doomed to make this idea unrealistic.


    Su Mengxin''s eyes suddenly darkened, and she felt a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart. She asked herself, "if one day, Lin Tian will have to choose one, and leave her, what will he do at that time?"


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Finally, you can''t help holding out your hand and pinching the soft meat around Lin Tian''s waist.


    Ouch!


    Lin Tian, whose head is full of pictures of the intersection with Aguero just now, is unprepared and pinched by Su Mengxin. He bares his teeth and wails in pain, which makes passers-by around him can''t help looking back at them.


    "Meng Xin, what are you doing?" Lin Tian is very thick skinned, but the meat on his waist is very thin. He pinches it gently and cries with pain. Seeing Su Mengxin''s inexplicable anger, he asks innocently.


    Su Mengxin is still in his own fantasy, the remaining anger does not disappear, casually replied: "you do good things, you still ask me?"


    "I..." Lin naivete is puzzled, Su Mengxin''s accusation to him is too absurd, absurd to want to break his head also can''t understand, see her face of anger, carefully accompany smile way: "do you want to give a hint?"


    Su Mengxin slowly recovered from her spare time. Seeing Lin Tian''s flattering smile, she thought it funny, but it was hard to explain. She said solemnly, "brother Lin, you have offended me, but you don''t even have any regrets. I''ll ignore you any more!"


    With that, he shakes off Lin Tian''s hand and goes forward in a hurry. Lin Tian is completely confused. Unexpectedly, Su Mengxin, who has always been in his impression of being gentle and sensible, has a small temperament. After thinking for a long time, he doesn''t want to understand that he has offended her.


    Seeing Su Mengxin go farther and farther, Lin Tian doesn''t care about 37-21. He calms her down first. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    He quickly pushed away the crowd and called to Su Mengxin softly: "Mengxin, Mengxin, you walk slowly, wait for me!"


    Just now, Su Mengxin, who was in a hurry, just walked two steps quickly and regretted it. He was afraid that Lin Tian would be angry with himself. He finally got the chance to get along with Lin Tian alone. It would be a pity if he wasted it like this.


    Uneasy, her steps gradually slowed down. From time to time, she looked back and saw that Lin Tian was still behind. She was in a hurry. Because of her thin skin, she was embarrassed to go back and could not open her mouth when she wanted to speak.


    When Lin Tian called her softly, Su Mengxin''s uneasy mood gradually calmed down, and his heart was inexplicably sweet. He said in secret: "brother Lin has me in his heart, and why do I always fight with him?"


    As soon as the pace slowed down, Lin Tian caught up with Su Mengxin and apologized: "Mengxin, no matter what, it''s my fault. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Su Mengxin didn''t expect Lin Tianxian to apologize to her. She couldn''t help but feel funny. She chuckled, which made Lin Tian stunned.


    "Do you know what your mistake is?" In order to be afraid that Lin Tian could see the horse''s feet and make the game unable to play any more, Su Mengxin forced himself to ask.


    Lin Tian has a bitter face and thinks that this is to add to the crime. How can I know? But seeing Su Mengxin still angry and trying to make her happy, he laughs and says: "thousands of mistakes are all my mistakes. No matter what you say, I will seriously reflect on the mistakes and avoid making them again next time."


    Seeing his attitude, Su Mengxin couldn''t make it any more. He took the initiative to pull Lin Tian, as if nothing had happened just now. He said with a smile: "brother Lin, I''m hungry. Please invite me to dinner!"


    A woman''s heart is unpredictable. Lin Tian can''t understand a woman''s heart and Su Mengxin''s face. The expression on her face is like the weather in June. When it''s sunny and rainy, Lin Tian can''t keep up with her rhythm.


    Lin Tian couldn''t figure out the situation completely. He scratched his head in distress. He really didn''t know if he should cooperate with Miss Su''s Emotionalization.


    "Go! A lot of people are watching in the street? " Su Mengxin looks around and drags Lin Tian to leave. Lin Tian''s smiling face is pulled by her step by step.


    Walking along the busy street and the stream of people like water, Su Mengxin''s heart is full of warmth that she has never felt before. Walking along the street with the people she likes, she has an indescribable feeling. Although she has never expressed her feelings to Lin Tian, she always guesses Lin Tian''s real thoughts.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin''s mind is not on the various commodities on the street. In order to change her normal life, she has already turned all her attention to commodities. Although Su Mengxin was born in Suzhou, she was born with the cultural atmosphere of scholarly family. She has a faint smell of books, but she does not have the disgusting smell of rich second generation dandy.


    She lives a simple life, and her clothes are not so different from those of other students, which makes Lin tianchu hardly believe that she is the third generation miss of the Su family when he met her.


    Walking with her beloved man, Lin Tian, she has no mind to go shopping any more. She just wants to walk quietly with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at her with a red face. He really can''t figure out what the girl is thinking in her head. Her face is always red. Although it adds some charm to her delicate little face, he still cares more about her physical condition.


    Lin Tian looked at it for a long time and said, "Mengxin, are you not sick?"


    "I..." Su Mengxin wanted to express her words for a long time, and finally wanted to say it. But Lin Tian''s words were like thunder rolling in the sky, and ten thousand lightning came down from the sky, hitting her inside and outside.


    Lin Tian solemnly put his hand on Su Mengxin''s forehead. He felt that her forehead was a little hot, and then he felt that her heart beat too fast. He was surprised and said, "Mengxin, are you ok? Is there any discomfort? "


    Su Mengxin was completely defeated by Lin Tian. He looked at him for a long time and said: "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern!"


    Su Mengxin''s face was filled with disappointment. The flush of swelling red faded slowly, and his heart beat slowly. Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "well, it''s good. Mengxin, you''re OK, I''ll be at ease."

 Chapter 960

    "Do you care about me?" Su Mengxin see him so nervous, can''t help but ask.


    Lin Tian glared and nodded: "of course, I care about everyone around me, including you."


    "But... But..." Su Mengxin murmured for a long time and said in a low voice: "I don''t want these!"


    "Meng Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she was depressed again, Lin Tian tried his best to amuse her and said, "why don''t I tell you a joke?"


    Su Mengxin cheered up and said softly. She also knew that most of the jokes told by Lin Tian''s sense of humor were cold jokes.


    "Once upon a time, there was a eunuch..." Lin Tian said at the beginning, and he suddenly shut up.


    Su Mengxin looked up at him. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t listen to him. Then he urged: "what''s next?"


    "It''s gone down there!" Lin Tian said with a silly smile.


    "What a joke it is Su Mengxin said something, and then thought about the whole joke again. Only then did she feel that it was interesting and cooperated with her smile.


    It''s getting dark, the neon lights in the shopping mall are on, the street lights are flashing, and the two young people are walking aimlessly in the street hand in hand. In the eyes of outsiders, what a pair of lovers they are.


    Walking out of the McCarty International Hotel, I walked all the way to the end of the street. Turning left, I went to a street that was not very busy. There were few people here, and the street lights were dim. Unexpectedly, a pair of lovers were sitting on the benches on both sides of the road, nestling together and telling their hearts.


    "Brother Lin, I''m tired!" Su Mengxin pointed to an empty bench and said coquettishly.


    Even if Lin Tian was a piece of wood, he would not brush the beauty. He took her hand and sat down on the bench. He carefully took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Su Mengxin. "Mengxin, are you tired?"


    "You wipe it for me!" Su Mengxin slightly closed her eyes, pursed her ruddy lips, raised her pretty face 45 degrees, and waited for Lin Tian to wipe it for her. Lin Tian did it with a smile.


    Gently, the handkerchief wiped the sweat on Su Mengxin''s forehead, and carefully plucked the slightly messy hair.


    "Brother Lin, it''s very kind of you!" Su Mengxin opens her beautiful eyes and looks at Lin Tian with flowing eyes. She opens her lips and says.


    With bright red lips, eyes of lake water and white face, Lin Tian thinks he is a decent person with noble morality and bottom line, but he still can''t resist the temptation of Su Mengxin.


    "My God, I want to be an animal, or is it worse than an animal?" Lin Tian shouts in the bottom of his heart. He''s really afraid to do something sorry for Su Mengxin.


    Lin Tian''s heart is struggling desperately. Su Mengxin puts her head on Lin Tian''s shoulder. They are close to each other. Lin Tian can smell Su Mengxin''s faint fragrance of virginity when breathing.


    Blood boiling Lin Tian, this moment, and shameless hard.


    "Brother Lin, I wish I could last a little longer at this moment." Su Mengxin was very happy. She leaned on Lin Tian''s shoulder and said to herself, "tomorrow, you will be busy with your own affairs. We may never have such a rare free time."


    "In fact..." Lin Tian wanted to say that he would take time to accompany her, but he was interrupted by Su Mengxin before he could speak.


    Su Mengxin said: "I don''t want you to stop everything to accompany me. I just want you to take time out of your busy schedule to accompany me. You don''t know, I''m really lonely when you''re away..."


    Maybe the moonlight is too provocative, maybe the lovers around are telling each other, which infects Su Mengxin and makes her unconsciously say what she can''t say at ordinary times.


    Lin Tianzao knew her affection for her, but because of her careless feelings, it was often difficult to take her feelings into account. Thinking of this, he felt more guilty for Su Mengxin.


    "Mengxin, I know I owe you a lot..."


    Su Mengxin raised her head like an electric shock, put her hand in Lin Tian''s mouth, and said in a low voice, "brother Lin, don''t say that. Everything I do for you is done willingly, and I don''t expect your return."


    Lin Tian took her hand down from her mouth and rubbed it repeatedly in the palm of her hand. There was an indescribable warm current flowing in her heart.


    "Brother Lin, I like you." Su Mengxin can''t help but say what she has said in her heart without any scruples. Her emotions are like a river breaking a dike, rushing out of her heart, letting the river overflow her heart.


    They look at each other quietly. Lin Tian passes by LAN Yanmei, who is not the first brother who has just arrived in Yanjing. Although the things between men and women are not as clear as the palm of one''s hand, they are comparable to medical skills. From the sparkle of stars in Su Mengxin''s eyes, they can also accurately feel her deep love for herself.


    Can''t help but talk to oneself of slowly close to Su Mengxin, to her bright red lips to drip kiss down.


    Su Mengxin instinctively closes her eyes. She enjoys Lin Tian''s passionate kiss. For this man, let alone the first kiss, even if the whole person is dedicated to him, Su Mengxin has no regrets.


    Lin Tian''s kissing skills become more and more proficient after being trained by LAN Yanmei. She reaches out the tip of her tongue to pick Su Mengxin''s teeth.


    Although Su Mengxin has many pursuers, she completely devotes her mind to Lin Tian. She doesn''t give other men a chance, let alone someone to kiss her.


    Clumsy, she was stunned by Lin Tian''s kiss, enjoying the taste of late love, sweet and unforgettable.


    Su Mengxin quickly mastered the rhythm of Lin Tian, slowly opened the shell teeth, stretched out the lilac tongue to entangle with Lin Tian, just as their love entangled with each other and nestled together.


    "Lin Tian, I love you. I can''t help myself." Su Mengxin is close to dream gibberish, ambiguous say.


    Lin Tian''s hands are like snakes, swimming on Su Mengxin''s body. Through a layer of clothes, Lin Tian can also feel Su Mengxin''s silky skin, which is tender and smooth.


    The zero distance contact makes the two people''s body temperature higher and higher, and Lin Tian''s hand movements become more and more rude. He kneads Su Mengxin''s well-developed rabbit across his clothes.


    Su Mengxin closed her eyes and let out a groan.


    The low moan makes Lin Tian''s blood boil, and Xiao Lin Tian also stands up and launches the bugle of charging.


    "Brother Lin, if you want, I''ll give it to you!" Su Mengxin put her hand on Lin Tian''s upright lower body and felt the pressure it brought.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to hurt Su Mengxin. He shook his head and said, "Mengxin, don''t say that. You are a good girl. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "That... That... I''ll help you..." Su Mengxin''s voice is like a mosquito. She whispers in Lin Tian''s ear that after three words of flying, her face turns red instantly. She is a woman who pays for love.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods. It''s normal for young people who are in love to do something out of line with each other. He''s not a conservative. He won''t hurt Su Mengxin, and of course he won''t refuse her love for him.


    Su Mengxin''s blushing face, reaches out to untie the zipper of Lin Tian''s pants, puts his little hand in, and holds the naughty Xiao Lin Tian in his hand. The cold little hand collides with the hot Xiao Lin Tian, and Lin Tian unconsciously gets excited.


    This feeling is really wonderful, let him have a kind of unspeakable comfort, Su Mengxin will head down, stretched out Xiaoding tongue to lick the proud and blooming Xiaolin Tian.


    Ma Su Su''s electric shock makes Lin Tian feel like fighting a cold war again. This feeling is wonderful and makes him almost helpless.


    "Brother Lin, here I am!" Su Mengxin bent his head down.


    Lin Tian felt the moist brings bursts of pleasure, let his heart happiness spread, not long after, Xiaolin Tian finally in Su Mengxin''s offensive completely surrender.


    "Brother Lin, you are good or bad." Contented Su Mengxin wiped his mouth with a paper towel and winked at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianshan smiles. If there is a mirror, his smile must be silly. No wonder some people say that people who are deeply in love have zero IQ.


    Su Mengxin was very considerate and zipped Lin Tian''s trousers again. After the beautiful scene just now, there was no estrangement between them. Without hesitation, Su Mengxin sat on his legs, put his hands around Lin Tian''s neck and said, "brother Lin, do you love me?"


    "Of course." Lin Tian nodded for sure. The seed of Su Mengxin''s love had been planted in Su Cheng, and now it''s just the harvest season.


    "Then let''s get married!" Su Mengxin is full of vision for the future. How she hopes to be together with Lin Tianxiang for life.


    Lin Tian scratched his scalp in embarrassment and said, "Meng Xin, I''m sorry, it''s probably the right time."


    Su Mengxin is a little woman who is deeply in love. She is considerate, kind and gentle on weekdays. This moment is incisively and vividly reflected. Seeing Lin Tian''s dilemma, she can think of the reasons.


    "Brother Lin, I was just joking with you." Su Mengxin said with a smile: "I know you are so busy that even falling in love becomes very luxurious, let alone getting married. I am willing to wait for you and wait for our love..."


    Lin Tian suddenly had an impulse to cry. His eyes were filled with tears and he said in a low voice: "Meng Xin, you are so good!"


    "Brother Lin..."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, do not want to move slowly, when love comes, this world also leaves them two people only.


    "What an enviable couple!"


    When it comes to love, suddenly there is a very discordant voice. This voice makes Lin Tian feel pressure. He clearly has heard that the owner of this voice is Liu Shengduo, who is being pursued by the police.


    "Don''t mess around!" Lin Tian tightly protects Su Mengxin in his arms, for fear that Liu Sheng, who is still in trouble, will take her to threaten himself.


    Liu Sheng looks at Lin Tian with a fierce look. Su Mengxin looks at him secretly with a cold smile.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Su Mengxin doesn''t know Liu Sheng and asks Lin Tian in a low voice.


    "This guy has been hiding in the dark waiting for my life." Lin Tian stares at Liu Sheng for fear that he will act in the next second.


    Su Mengxin''s face faded, and her uneasiness and fear began to spread

 Chapter 961

    Yin Ji''s sharp eyes flicker from Liu Sheng''s eyes. Under the bright moonlight, it makes people have a kind of gloomy creepiness. Lin Tian, the current enemy, calms down and blocks Su Mengxin behind him.


    "Lin Tian, you really make me angry." Liu Sheng, with his right hand pressing the samurai sword on his waist, walks to Lin Tian step by step.


    Su Mengxin is close to Lin Tian. She is shivering behind him. If Lin Tian hadn''t stopped her, she would have been killed.


    Lin Tian''s soft body leans on him. The current situation makes Lin Tian unable to experience the beauty in front of him. He runs his brain at full speed to find a way to deal with Liu Sheng.


    "Liu Shengwei, I know you''re angry, but you''ve done me a lot of harm. Let''s call it even, OK?" Lin Tian takes the initiative to show affection in order to paralyze him, and uses his eyes to find the escape route.


    The lovers who had been in love around him had already gone. There were only three of them left in the deep path. Lin Tian''s scalp felt numb and knew that he was in big trouble this time.


    "Lin Tian, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Instead, you came to the Philippines." Liu Sheng shows his white teeth for his teeth. His voice is like hell. His face is full of grimness. It''s hard to bear to look directly at him.


    Lin Tian grabs Su Mengxin''s shaking little hand and pinches it hard to signal her not to be nervous.


    Su Mengxin, who was comforted by him, gradually recovered from the confusion. However, she still did not dare to see Liu Shengwei''s chilly face.


    "Liu Shengduo, your failure is that you underestimated my strength and overestimated your intelligence." Lin Tian gives him a fair evaluation, but in Liu Sheng''s opinion, it is provocative.


    Liu Sheng looked at Lin Tian with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. He said angrily, "I''m going to kill you today!"


    "I..."


    Liu Shengduo insists on fighting for a generation of famous swordsmen. Lin Tian is really not his opponent. Now he has no way to help him. He looks at the surrounding environment, swallows a mouthful of saliva, holds a silver needle in his sleeve, and is ready to fight with Liu Shengduo for the last time.


    With a clear gunshot, Liu Shengduo, who was hit in the arm, staggered and fell forward for the sudden blow. If it wasn''t for the support of the samurai sword in his hand, I''m afraid that even the last bit of samurai''s self-esteem could not be preserved.


    He turned his head and looked at the place where he was sneaking. His eyes were full of beast like blood red light.


    Lin Tian and Su Mengxin are caught off guard by the sound of a life-saving shot. They look at each other. What they are stunned is that there are two people standing in the dark. By the moonlight, Lin Tian recognizes that the person who saved the life is Tang ya.


    "Tang ya, how could it be you?" Lin Tian said with infinite joy.


    Tang ya, as always, looked at Lin Tian with no expression on her face and said, "fool, I''m dying, and I''m in the mood to have a love affair here."


    "Er..." Lin Tian''s black line. He never thought that Tang Ya was here all the time. He always felt that there was another meaning in Tang Ya''s words.


    Liu Sheng, who has a gun on his upper arm, did not expect that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind him. He would not be so vigilant at ordinary times, but when he saw Lin Tian, it was like seeing the enemy who killed his father. He could not do the word "calm down" in the cultivation of martial arts.


    Tang Ya put the Shaying back into the holster, skillfully played with the dagger in his hand, walked to Liu Sheng and threatened: "go away, don''t go away and kill you!"


    Liu Sheng looked at the girl who didn''t know how thick she was. In his impression, no one dared to talk to him like this.


    "Say it again!" Liu Sheng roared.


    The answer is another shot, which stirs up a cloud of dust in front of Liu shengduowei. Liu shengduowei knows that she is not joking with herself. If she continues, the next shot will probably hit him on the forehead.


    Liu shengduowei is a fanatical warrior. He is not afraid of death, and his goal is to kill Lin Tian. With Tang Ya''s intervention, he had the chance to win, and everything came to nothing.


    "Well, make a decision! Leave or let go! " Tang Ya will play the dagger fast in her hand. Originally, she didn''t speak much, and her words were simple and direct, which was unacceptable.


    In order to judge the situation for a moment, Liu Sheng finally raised his hand to surrender and said, "well, this time I''ll admit defeat!"


    "Then get out of here!" Tang Ya''s words are simple and direct, sharp and hard to accept, especially Liu Shengduo, who has strong self-esteem.


    "Miss Tang, although you have an advantage, don''t forget to respect others." Liu Sheng, biting his teeth, said angrily, "I am also a warrior. I hope I can get your respect."


    Tang Ya listened indifferently, playing with a dagger in his hand, and did not answer.


    Liu Sheng turned his head and looked at Lin Tian fiercely. He was silent for half a day and said, "I find that you are really an elusive guy."


    Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at Liu Sheng''s departure. He doesn''t understand how Liu Sheng''s self-esteem can easily give up such a good opportunity.


    Just now, I heard that Liu Sheng called Tang Ya Miss Tang. Is that


    "What do you think, fool?" After Liu Sheng left, Tang Ya''s cold eyes slowly eased. Seeing Lin Tian''s wishful thinking, he urged: "go quickly. When he reacts, we''ll be in trouble!"


    Lin Tian suddenly realized that the reason why Liu Sheng didn''t dare to fight was that he was afraid of Tang Yalong''s angry identity.


    The most important embodiment of the unity of Longnu''s members is their spirit of revenge for their companions and their indescribable strength. Besides, who can guarantee that Tangya is only one person.


    Liu Sheng is famous for his swordsmanship. It doesn''t mean that hot weapons can defeat Tang ya. Leaving quietly may be the best choice.


    "Thank you, Tangya!" Don''t say thank you, Tang Ya help, Lin Tian say thank you is not too much, Su Mengxin also looks at her with grateful eyes, Tang Ya cold hum, give her a hard look back, make su Mengxin really a little puzzling.


    Tang Ya''s indifference makes the originally slightly tense atmosphere drop to freezing point. The solidified air makes Lin Tian think for a long time, but he can''t say anything about warming up. Su Mengxin is even more surprised by Tang ya, and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Three people six eyes, you look at me, I look at you, no one said.


    "When I go back to Yanjing, I''ll go to Longnu. Longjun''s illness is good and bad now. I need you very much!" Tang Ya finally tears off face and asks for the way.


    Lin Tian thinks that he hasn''t gone to Longnu to see Longjun for a long time. His anger must be raging against Longjun''s body. Otherwise, Tang Ya would never come here to find himself.


    Lin Tian looks down at his mobile phone, and Tang Ya can save himself, thanks to it.


    "Tangya, will you come back with us?" Lin Tian naturally puts forward the invitation. Tang Ya shakes her head and says, "I''m not free."


    Lin Tian doesn''t care and laughs. Su Mengxin says for him: "people kindly invite you. How can you be like this?"


    "It''s up to you!" Tang Ya glared at her and asked.


    This sentence seems to be a backlog of resentment for a long time to release, Su Mengxin was startled, the words behind rushed back, she had never seen such a cold and inhuman woman.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian didn''t care and said to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin sees that Lin Tian doesn''t care about Tang Ya''s attitude towards him. She suddenly feels that she has a lot of leisure. However, what makes her uncomfortable all the time is that Tang Ya looks at her with resentment in her eyes. As for why, she can''t say clearly. It''s the first time that they meet.


    Walking out of the quiet street and back on the busy road, Lin Tian looks at his wrist watch. The clock has already pointed to the position of ten o''clock in the night. The streets in Manila are still crowded with people.


    "Is it all right to leave her there alone?" Su Mengxin looked back, not without worry.


    Lin Tian knows Tang Ya very well. Don''t do anything against her will. Otherwise, the consequence of Tang Ya''s anger is very serious, and the cost of anger is also very heavy. What''s more, today''s Tang Ya feels a little strange to Lin Tian.


    Extraordinary indifference, words are not much, she even to the point of sparing words, really let him scratch the scalp also don''t understand, with the appearance of Tang ya, Su Mengxin and Lin Tian also less sweet just now.


    Holding a taxi, Lin Tian takes Su Mengxin back to her third uncle''s house.


    "Would you like to go up and sit down?" Su Mengxin poked her head out of the car window to ask, which made people imagine.


    Lin Tian shook his head with a smile, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s late today. You should have a rest early."


    Su Mengxin is a little disappointed. She turns around and goes to the house. Lin Tian always sees that she is safe. When she goes to the house and closes the door, she takes her eyes back and says to the driver, "go to McCarty international hotel."


    Unconsciously, I didn''t consider whether the driver could understand me. Fortunately, the driver was a Chinese and drove to McCarty international hotel as he told me.


    After throwing away a piece of red RMB, Lin Tian waved his hand and said don''t look for it. He pushed the door open and went down to his room 2046. Just as he wanted to open the door with the key, he saw that the door of Yan Dongyang''s room opposite him opened and Yan Dongyang poked his head out from inside.


    "Where have you been all night? Come back so late? "


    It''s a long story. Lin Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is ready to go back to his room to sleep. When Yan Dongyang sees that he is going to leave, he immediately steps out of the room and drags him into his own room.

 Chapter 962

    "Brother Dongyang, what''s the matter so late?" Lin Tian saw his mysterious appearance and asked tentatively.


    Yan Dongyang said with a happy smile: "tomorrow, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Manila hospital will be officially established. President yodoni plans to let you go."


    Lin Tianyi said: "well, I will definitely go. Moreover, I will ask Qin Xueqing to call the media to go with a strong momentum..."


    "You don''t have to shout. The media will definitely go." Yan Dongyang replied.


    "Why?"


    "President filipin is going tomorrow, and even President yodoni is surprised by the news." Yan Dongyang thinks it''s inconceivable that Chinese medicine, which is not valued by Filipino, can attract the president''s attention instead, which makes people who don''t understand the links really incredible.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was not surprised, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you bribe the president so that he had to agree with you?"


    Lin Tian did not have the good spirit to slant his one eye, complained a way: "your elder brother, don''t use your dark psychology to speculate my noble personality, OK?"


    "You are noble?" Yan Dongyang sneered back: "honest, where did you go tonight?"


    "I..." Lin Tian saw that he had a bad smile on his face and knew that he must have seen him go out with Su Mengxin. He voluntarily admitted: "I went out with Su Mengxin."


    "Did you go to open a room with her?" Yan Dongyang looked up and down at Lin Tian, shook his head and said, "your brother is really bad, isn''t he the fast shooter in the legend? Do you want me to prescribe some medicine for you, elder brother? "


    "Screw you!" When Lin Tian saw that his dog could not spit out ivory, he replied, "can''t you say something nice?"


    "Nice?" Yan Dongyang stares big eyes and looks at Lin Tian carefully.


    Lin Tian was looked at unnaturally by him and said, "I said, are you finished? Look at me so carefully, do I have flowers on my face? "


    Yan Dongyang took back his eyes and said, "I just want to find your advantages and say something nice."


    "I''ll go!" Lin Tian didn''t want to quarrel with him any more. He waved his hand and went back to the room to have a rest.


    "Can you give me some inside information?" Yan Dongyang has the spirit of gossip, so he doesn''t intend to let Lin Tian go.


    "Tomorrow will know, some things know too early is not good." Lin Tiantou didn''t say a word to leave Yan Dongyang''s room. Yan Dongyang pondered the meaning of this sentence again and again. His eyes lit up and he murmured to himself, "this boy is too slippery. It seems that there will be a good play tomorrow."


    The next day, Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang came to Yanjing hospital. Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan came here early, and their distinguished guests sat aside.


    Seeing Lin Tian with a red face, yodoni shook hands with a happy face and said, "your brother can come. It''s really a shame for him."


    "Mr. Dean, you are very polite, aren''t you?" Lin Tian didn''t expect yodoni to say that. It''s hard to resist.


    Yodoni was not polite, but for a reason. He shook hands with Lin Tian for a while and explained: "Lin Tian, you don''t know. Your Excellency the president asked me to invite you. He also said that as long as you are here, he will feel the value of attending..."


    People around him look at Lin Tian with surprised eyes. Even Yan Dongyang is surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so valued by the president. Did they really reach an agreement?


    "Lin Tian, why don''t you solve the mystery?" Yan Dongyang more and more want to know the truth, in one side begged.


    Lin Tiansi didn''t move the heart of the side hidden, eyelid son lift didn''t lift back way: "now is not the time, later will know."


    "You didn''t treat me like a brother?" Yan Dongyang pretended to be very angry and threatened: "if you do this again, I will break up with you!"


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Tian did not fear his threat at all.


    Yan Dongyang completely speechless, had to hate to leave a way: "count you ruthless!"


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong look at each other with tacit understanding. From each other''s eyes, they can see a kind of admiration for the hidden Lin Tian.


    It wasn''t long before the president''s motorcade arrived. The Cadillac extended version of Yishui was heavy and bulletproof. The drummer from the hospital who had been prepared early also played the music of welcome.


    In front of the gate of the hospital, there were also colorful flags flying. Yodonite had a speech stand set up with Red Carpet cloth and several microphones on it to facilitate the president''s impromptu speech.


    Aguero''s appearance immediately attracted a crowd of people around him, and also brought pressure on the bodyguards beside the president. They dutifully looked around. The day before yesterday, they had already looked around and asked Andrew, the new police chief, to take charge of the security work around him.


    Tense and orderly, loose inside and tight outside, the police patrol to minimize the risk.


    Bang, bang, bang


    As a prelude to the welcoming ceremony, yodoni was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He didn''t expect that his careless move would attract the attention of the president, which would be of great benefit to his official career in the future.


    Excited, he didn''t lose his head because of this. The more powerful he stepped forward, and in front of the audience and guests, he said: "thank you for your support, and thank you for your strong support. As the president of Manila hospital, I feel both excited and stressed..."


    After a short speech, he quickly introduced the topic to his Excellency the president and said, "well, we welcome your excellency to give us a few words."


    He took the lead in clapping, and the audience also clapped with him.


    Aguero whispered a few words to the Secretary beside him. The Secretary of the office quickly trotted to the stage and announced to the public, "Your Excellency thinks that before he speaks, he should ask someone to speak. When he finishes speaking, the president thinks that he should speak by himself..."


    There was an uproar under the stage. No one thought that the power of the president to speak first would be transferred to others. Who is this man, such a bull? Even the president''s first time?


    There was a buzzing discussion under the quiet stage. They all wanted to know who this person was?


    The Secretary also announced the answer quickly and said, "let''s welcome Lin Tian to the stage!"


    "What?! Lin Tian Yan Dongyang blurted out a exclamation, his eyes almost didn''t stare out of his eyes, which was too shocking for him. When he turned to see other people, he was surprised. Even Qin Xueqing, who was always calm, was surprised.


    Lin Tian is not coy, very impolite, steady on stage, respectfully to the Secretary of the office for some time, cleared his throat, just about to open his mouth, heard someone shouting: "Lin Tian, what qualifications do you have to speak?"


    Attracted by the shouting, they followed their voices. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Manila mayor ed Obi. He yelled very dispassionately. It was obvious that Lin Tian''s appearance made him greatly stimulated.


    After successfully attracting people''s attention, ed Obi also confiscates his hand and asks Lin Tianzhi, "young age, let some elders listen to you. Who are you


    Lin Tian looks at him with a sneer, and doesn''t answer in a hurry. The police who are defending the security are very embarrassed. They are also very embarrassed about the mayor''s jumping out.


    Aguero sat and looked at the extremely dispassionate ed Obi. He always felt that there must be a conspiracy behind him. Otherwise, with ED Obi, how could a mayor of Mani jump out to fight against Lin Tian?


    He clearly knows that Lin Tian is supported by himself. In other words, ed Obi has someone to support him, so he has no fear to challenge Lin Tian, that is, himself.


    Aguero, who is famous for his calmness and sagacity, certainly won''t feel any anger for this. He looks at the scene without any trace and doesn''t hold a word.


    Seeing that Aguero didn''t have much reaction, edorbi was even more arrogant and said to Lin Tian: "don''t you get out of the stage for me, don''t you know that there is no market for traditional Chinese medicine in filipin? We hate traditional Chinese medicine and everything in China. "


    Lin Tian looks at ed Obi, who is just like a clown. He didn''t expect that a president would be so ungracious. After listening to him patiently, the light in his eyes is colder and colder.


    "You say you hate everything in China?" Lin Tian spoke slowly.


    Ed Obi looked up at him fearlessly and said seriously, "of course, you Chinese people should go back to China and never come back!"


    His words full of discrimination immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of all the Chinese people present, and the scene became riotous. The president''s bodyguards were even more nervous, for fear that the angry crowd would be angry with the president.


    "Why do you hate Chinese people? Are Chinese people smarter, kind, honest and creative than you? Are these all the reasons why you hate them Lin Tian replied impolitely.


    Lin Tian can let bygones be bygones, but when it comes to national issues, he will step on his opponent, even if it makes him bloody, and he will never be able to turn over.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of applause from the audience, and some even clapped their hands.


    "Don''t follow me. We don''t welcome Chinese in the Philippines..." ed Obi replied.


    Lin Tian stares at him and immediately counterattacks and says: "excuse me, what identity do you say this? In person? Or the government? "


    Edobe immediately choked. Aguero sat less than five meters away and looked at him. If he represented the government, what did the president''s presence represent today? He challenged Lin Tian. Although someone secretly supported him, he openly opposed the president. In case of an accident, no one dared to protect him.


    "I... I..." ed Obi opened his mouth for a long time, and then said, "filipin has a law to forbid Chinese people to practice medicine. Today, it''s illegal for you to publicize Chinese medicine. I''m the mayor of Manila, and I have the power to stop your activities. In addition, I''m responsible to tell you that you set up the so-called Department of Chinese medicine without permission, And this activity itself is an illegal activity. I have the right to ask the police to arrest you all... "


    His words caused an uproar among the people present. People couldn''t figure out how this guy was so persistent that he was so bold that he ignored the president. Someone with a heart set his eyes on Aguero. He was calm and didn''t get angry at all.

 Chapter 963

    Lin Tian is not a good-natured person. He was very impolite to respond to ED obi''s accountability and said, "we are making a big effort today to let those who have hatred for the Chinese people in Manila know that we Chinese people are a people who are good at forbearance, but not a people who allow others to bully us."


    A words let Aguero eyes a bright, he knows that Lin Tian to fight back, and will beat ed Obi to the ground.


    "Come on, come on..." ed Obi waved to the police to keep order and said, "hurry up and catch this arrogant guy!"


    The police who maintain order are not stupid. They don''t want to be shot. As a result, no one wipes their buttocks and hides in the crowd consciously. They don''t even dare to show their heads.


    Ed obi''s words don''t work well. Lin Tian doesn''t intend to save face for him. He said: "I don''t know who sent you to make trouble. Of course, I don''t want to know. Generally speaking, a big man like you shouldn''t be shot. It''s a pity that you just jumped out again. To tell you the truth, it really made my respect for you vanish in an instant..."


    There was a knowing laugh below, and ED obi''s face was black and white, like a clown.


    "I am the mayor of Manila, and I have the obligation to maintain the stability of the local area. The reason why traditional Chinese medicine is prohibited by law is that some people have used it to cause accidents in Manila, resulting in a large number of civilian deaths..."


    Ed Obi didn''t lie. Aguero also remembers that someone made and sold fake medicines to civilians, which resulted in a large number of poisoning and death of civilians. Later, although the traffickers were caught, in order to eliminate the fear of the Philippines, the Filipino government specially ordered to prohibit Chinese medicine from treating local Filipinos.


    The complacent ed Obi smiles triumphantly. He knows that once he moves out of this affair, he can win the support of most people.


    Lin Tian also heard about the origin of this law, and he was very prepared. He said with a calm smile: "I admit that there are many people who cheat the world and steal fame in traditional Chinese medicine. They are doing things that people despise under the banner of treating diseases and saving lives. But what I want to say is that those people are hateful, but there are also many famous experts in traditional Chinese medicine, such as Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong, the three elders in Yanjing, are famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine


    The variable advertised for the three old people and made them look back in the crowd. Gu Xiuquan put it in Yan Yangxian''s ear and whispered, "this boy really flatters us!"


    "That''s my apprentice. What''s wrong with that?" Yan Yangxian is very proud of the way back, he completely put the previous verbal joke as a real thing, privately has been Lin Tian as his disciple.


    Without any emotion, edoby replied: "even so, since they are so famous, why do they want to come to us? Is it better to be admired in Yanjing?"


    Yu kaihong is very angry. He jumps up, rolls up his sleeve and is ready to fight with ed''ao. If Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan hadn''t pulled him, he would have caused chaos again.


    Lin Tian was surprised at kaihong''s age and anger, but he said with no waves on his face: "mayor, your words are arbitrary, do you know? You will disappoint all the Chinese who support you. "


    Ed Obi blushed. He knew that no matter what despicable means he took the position of mayor, the next election would have to get the support of the voters. Otherwise, his own mayor would have finished.


    "What I said is not selfish. It''s totally from the perspective of public feelings. Lin Tian, what you said just now is totally sucking the public''s hatred for me. It''s immoral." Said Ed Obi with a strong voice.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help sneering at the thief''s words. It was the first time that he saw someone blowing the cowhide so fresh and refined.


    "You''re shameless. You''ve already killed me, so I don''t have to show my face here." Lin Tian said objectively.


    Lin Tian felt very objective, but ed Obi heard that it was an insult. He replied with a bad face: "do you think that if the police here don''t listen to my command, I can''t deal with you?"


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. What''s more, I''m a Chinese. As long as I don''t violate the local laws, you can''t do anything about it." Lin Tian responds fearlessly.


    Ed obi''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to leave such a big story for him to catch. He laughed wildly and said, "after talking for a long time, you still said you didn''t break the law. You are really stubborn."


    This time, even Yan Dongyang, who had not turned his head around just now, could hear the meaning. It''s true that Chinese medicine is illegal in Manila, and it''s even more illegal to open a Chinese medicine clinic without the support of the government. If ed Obi sticks to this point, he has the right to arrest Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian laughs back without noticing: "mayor, are you sure I''m breaking the law? Isn''t it you? "


    "I..." ed Obi saw that he didn''t wake up after all. He couldn''t help but feel angry and said impolitely, "how can I break the law? I represent justice."


    We all laughed, but we didn''t dare to laugh.


    "For justice, I''m afraid it''s not you?" Aguero, who has been silent for a long time, finally opens his mouth. His appearance makes the scene more complicated. Everyone knows clearly that it is the two political camps that are competing.


    Ed Obi shivered. He didn''t expect that Aguero would openly help Lin Tian. You should know that this law was made by the former president. Even if he changed it, it would have to be discussed and agreed by the parliament before it could be implemented.


    At this point, ed Obi had no way to go back. He forced himself up and said sarcastically, "Mr President, if you help Lin Tian blindly, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on your reputation. Personally, I think it''s better to remain neutral."


    Lin Tian didn''t expect Aguero to appear at this juncture. He also prepared a loud slap from Eduardo. It seems that this loud slap will let Aguero come. It''s good for him to enjoy watching the play.


    "Don''t forget one thing, Mr. edoby." Aguero is sure to win, he reminded calmly.


    Ed Obi listened to him so politely. He was worried about the strength of Aguero. He dared to speak like this and asked, "Mr President, you can say what you want. Don''t stammer, OK?"


    Other people think it''s incredible that ED Obi should dare to speak so disrespectfully, while Aguero smiles calmly and points out: "I don''t care who supports you, but I''m very responsible to tell you that it''s useless."


    "What?" Ed Obi jumped up like an electric shock.


    People in the government speak implicitly to save face. In the future, even if they can''t be friends, they won''t be enemies. In front of the mass media, Aguero takes a clear-cut stand, sits down on Lin Tian''s side, and even threatens himself, which makes ed Obi have to be thrilled.


    Ed Obi looked around, and suddenly he found himself alone and besieged.


    Aguero walked steadily to the center of the stage, took the microphone from Lin Tian''s hand with a natural posture, and said in a low baritone: "now I''m going to announce in public that Chinese medicine is not allowed to practice medicine for Chinese people, and it''s cancelled..."


    At the end of his speech, the crowd that had just been in a commotion quieted down, and everyone almost stopped breathing. They gave Aguero a salute with an unbelievable look, so that the landing of a needle could be heard clearly.


    In the fight between edobe and Aguero, yodoni, who didn''t dare to speak from beginning to end, covered his mouth with his hand. What the president said just now was so shocking that he let down his worried heart.


    Aguero smiles and looks at the shock of the crowd, seems to be waiting for applause.


    Yodoni, with tears in his eyes, took the lead in clapping. At the beginning, it was just sporadic applause, just like the dribs and dribs at the beginning of the rainstorm. Slowly, the stream formed by sporadic applause trickled.


    Finally, they gather into the sea, with surging waves, such as torrential rain, lasting for a long time.


    The applause under the stage was full of applause. The surging applause belonged to Aguero, Lin Tian, not ed Obi. He stood in a daze. When he was at a loss, the crowd began to cheer him down.


    "Go down, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Get out of here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A mayor, who should have been respected, was despised by the public at this moment, and ED Obi, who regained his sanity, felt great pressure. He did not dare to say a word more for fear of being despised by others, and left when no one noticed.


    Lin Tianqian held Aguero''s hand and said: "thank you for your support. Only in this way can we overcome ed obi''s provocation."


    Aguero said with a modest smile: "this step is very important to me, and it''s also the clarion call to start the reform. Of course, it''s very important to you, so that Chinese medicine can be inherited. There are less than 100 registered Chinese medicine doctors in Manila, but I believe this number will continue to grow, and I hope to see a win-win result."


    "You are right. We have achieved win-win results. The key is that we have all taken the first step bravely." Lin Tian laughed.


    The people under the stage clapped their hands warmly, one after another warmly. The depressed doctors of traditional Chinese medicine living with Ma Rulong and Hu Deyi were all in tears. This result is what they are looking forward to day and night.


    If they don''t know Lin Tian and don''t tell him about the unfair treatment they have suffered in manida, then they can''t get ahead in their life.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Ed Obi is out of his wits and tells all the things that happened in the hospital to the big man behind the scenes. As a result, after listening to the process, the big man sends ed Obi to the West with a dagger.

 Chapter 964

    Turkey is a mysterious country in Europe.


    Turkey is located in the middle of the Eurasian continent. Until it was absorbed into Europe by the European Union, Turkey has always been proud to leave Asia and enter Europe.


    In an old castle on the outskirts of Constantinople, an old man on the rich side sits in the middle of the old people''s table. On both sides of a long table, there is a rich side. Their wealth can dominate the world, but no matter how arrogant they are, they will not have the slightest heart to surpass the old people on the table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s bad news from Asia, and this bad news makes me sleep and eat uneasily..." the old man confided to the public in a low voice. The castle is very quiet, and the lights in the luxurious rooms are bright. Hearing these words, the participants exchanged opinions with each other in a very strange way.


    This old man''s name is Gaius. He is respected as Emperor Caesar of Western medicine. He controls the economic lifeline of Western medicine in the world. In other words, if he sneezes, he will catch a cold all over the world.


    He is the God of wealth of all of us here. We all have to pass him to get the share of Western medicine. We also have to show great respect to this old man who seems to fall in the wind.


    "Charlie, can you explain it to me?" Gaius, with a keen eye, inspected a young man with blond hair. Like a sharp sword, he went through the heart of this young man named Charlie.


    Charlie''s pretty face changed a little, and he quickly turned to fear and said, "Caesar, I think there is a small fluctuation in the Asian market, but you can rest assured that such a small fluctuation will soon be eliminated."


    "Then can you explain to me what happened to Philip?" Gaius looks like a frail old man, but he is so smart that no one can fool him.


    Charlie light smile, handsome let all women crazy face with evil smile, said: "this matter, I have started to deal with, will soon have results, and, even if the loss of filipin also has no impact on our overall situation, our main market is not there."


    Gaius snorted coldly. He was obviously not satisfied with Charlie''s answer. Although Philip was a small country, he lost one city today and one place tomorrow. After a long time, he soon lost all his advantages.


    He didn''t allow anyone to be such a loser, criticizing: "Charlie, I don''t want the Filipino thing to happen again, but you''d better find out for me who''s doing it. If you let me know who it is, I won''t let him go."


    Seeing Caesar''s anger, Charlie''s handsome face was frightened and said, "I''m sorry, your majesty. I''ll try my best to complete everything you''ve ordered..."


    Gaius is very satisfied with Charlie''s piety. A rare smile finally appears on his cold face. For Charlie, such a smile is like a ray of sunshine on a cloudy winter day, which gives him a sense of security.


    Asia is his sphere of influence, and he will never allow any mistakes. Therefore, it is urgent to solve the problem of Philip. He got up and said to Gaius, "Your Majesty, please allow me to leave first. I will be qualified to meet you only after I have dealt with the matter."


    Gaius waved with satisfaction and said, "my child, go! Use your wisdom and courage to conquer every opponent. I believe you and may God bless you


    Charlie bowed respectfully to show his respect, turned and left the castle, drove his blue budigar longway, and rushed back to his residence.


    The residence has been waiting for her for a long time. It is Meiji, a woman with a beautiful face and a poisonous heart. Her graceful figure, golden ratio height and angelic face make every man bow down to her.


    "Maggie, I just came back from Caesar. He''s very satisfied with my work, you know?" Charlie''s handsome face became twisted and sullen. He angrily denounced Meiji with a smiling face.


    Meiji restrained her usual smile and seriously replied: "master, I''m sorry. The successive failures of the Sakata family have given me a headache. I''ve been thinking about whether to go to Huaxia again."


    "Are you going to Huaxia?" Charlie looked at her in surprise and asked, "are you going to do it yourself?"


    "There is a guy named Lin Tian in Huaxia. He is always a dangerous person. If he doesn''t get rid of him, I can''t sleep well." The evil light flashed in Meiji''s eyes, which made people afraid.


    "Lin Tian?" Charlie repeated the name playfully. In fact, the name is not strange to him. The failure of several plans was related to the name, and he naturally put the name on the blacklist.


    Even at the expense of the Sakata family of the island state, let them deal with Lin Tian, but unexpectedly, sakada duoye, Maria xiaocang, Liu Sheng and many others, in exchange for one failure after another.


    "The people you''re looking for can''t use their heads when they''re doing things?" Charlie''s teeth are itching with hatred. He doesn''t want to hear any news of failure. In fact, he deliberately conceals many news of failure and doesn''t report it to Caesar. Otherwise, he will be severely punished with Caesar''s temper.


    Meiji no longer dare to discharge herself in front of Charlie. She seems very afraid of the young and handsome man in front of her. She apologizes and says, "I''m sorry, master. In fact, I''m also very angry and want to try my best to get rid of Lin Tian, but the strength of the people around this boy is so strong that we can''t find any chance to start."


    "What do you mean? Does this kid have a background we don''t know? " Charlie went to his desk and took out a pile of thick materials from the drawer, which recorded Lin Tian''s personal information in detail, thousands of times more detailed than the FBI investigators in the United States.


    Meiji took a look at the thick information about Lin Tian on the desk. She understood that Charlie was blaming himself for making excuses for his failure. She said with a wry smile: "master, I''m sorry for the failure, but what I want to say is this thing. I really can''t blame him."


    "Why?" Charlie hummed coldly: "I don''t want to take any responsibility for you. If you fail again, I can tell you the truth. Not only you, but also I will be removed by Caesar. Do you understand?"


    Meiji is in a cold sweat. Of course, she understands the concept of being removed from the name of the world''s huge western medicine organization. It''s definitely a more terrifying thing than death. Just imagine, living in the world without identity or any information, you become a homeless person without a country or organization, which is really more terrifying than death.


    Meiji kneels on the ground, hands down, hoping to move Charlie with his sincerity, so that he can give himself another chance.


    "Get up!" After all, Charlie can''t bear to start with Meiji, who has been loyal to him. He sighs.


    Meiji got up from the ground, slender legs white with unspeakable temptation, Charlie can''t help but mind a stay.


    "Thank you, master." Meiji keenly captures what she wants from Charlie''s absent eyes. She takes off the cloud brocade cheongsam from the East and presents her perfect body in front of Charlie.


    White body in the light of the reflection, let a person particularly dazzling, Charlie calm look for a while, command: "put on the clothes."


    Meiji is very surprised. She can''t understand the countless experiences she has read. How can Charlie avoid being indifferent in the face of a beautiful creature who brings disaster to the country and the people


    "I don''t want you to get what you want through dirty means, but I don''t object to you. Use it against our common enemy..." Charlie seemed to see through Maggie''s mind and said frankly.


    Meiji felt very ashamed and put on her cheongsam again. She said to Charlie dejectedly, "master, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry. No matter what, you are also a woman. It''s OK to save yourself with the help of strength. However, I hope you can understand that everything has to have a degree. Once you exceed this degree, it''s meaningless." With these words, Charlie waved her back.


    Meiji covers her chest with her right hand, bows respectfully to Charlie, and then exits the room. Her purpose is very clear. First of all, she wants to get rid of Philip''s trouble.


    Now traditional Chinese medicine is becoming a popular trend there, and it is blowing fiercely.


    She drove to the airport overnight, bought a plane ticket to Philippine and went straight to Philippine. After about five hours'' flight, she appeared in the streets of Manila.


    "Here''s the money." Meiji doesn''t have the air of being a bit dusty. She gracefully handed me a $20 bill to zhengse MI, who was looking at her taxi driver. The taxi driver had been fascinated by her for a long time. He would rather have the beauty''s mobile phone number in front of her than $20.


    Meiji''s vanity is greatly satisfied, still can''t help but despise him. After gently closing the door, she twists her hips and goes to the residential building of the community, leaving the taxi driver in a daze.


    She took the paper with the address written in her hand, looking for the place she wanted to find among the many floors in the community.


    Soon she went to the front of the building, walked into a unit, and came to the third floor with light steps.


    I bent my index finger and tapped a few times.


    "Who?"


    From the room came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Are you scared by Lin Tian?" Meiji said with irony.


    The door was opened, and Liu Shengwei''s cold face came to Meiji''s eyes. He was not surprised and asked, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that? I will solve all the problems. "


    "Sorry, I don''t believe you anymore!" Meiji looked at the room. There was a pile of bloody cotton and bandages on the tea table, and an alcohol lamp for disinfection. The corner of her mouth tugged and said, "your injury is caused by Lin Tiannong?"


    "It''s nothing to do with him. It''s all my carelessness." Liu Sheng is very unhappy. Meiji is nosy and makes a very rude remark.


    Meiji also didn''t care. She said with a faint smile: "they are very dissatisfied with your recent work. Now for you, there are only two ways to go. One is to thank you for your death like Maria xiaocang, and the other is to abandon your martial arts and hide your name."


    "What?" Liu Shengduo also thought that it would be today, but he never thought that it would be so fast. He was humiliated and roared: "why on earth is this?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer you. I just hope you can understand that I''m just a messenger. It''s up to you how to do it!" Mei Ji leaves the room without looking back. She ignores the roaring Liu Sheng

 Chapter 965

    NetEase, Sina, Sogou and Penguin make complaints about the deeds of Lin Tian in Philippine, which attracted numerous netizens to tuckus. In view of the sensitive relationship with Philippine, the relevant departments in China have indicated that low-key propaganda is not a matter of the practice of medicine practitioners.


    Inadvertently, there was a fever of traditional Chinese medicine in filipin. The local people in the streets began to accept traditional Chinese medicine, and they were no longer so exclusive as before. The social status of traditional Chinese medicine doctors in filipin was greatly improved, from the original chicken did not smell the dog did not ask to go out to be respected.


    Like a miraculous change, Lin Tian is sitting on the balcony of his room, wearing sunglasses and lying on the couch in the sun, enjoying the last few days of leisure before returning home.


    "How comfortable!" Lin Tian holds his head in both hands and looks at the white clouds floating in the blue sky. He can''t help saying.


    He is now well-known and will be chased by a group of crazy fans wherever he goes. Therefore, the best way is to hide in the room. Lin Tianfei, who is banned in disguise, does not suffer. On the contrary, he enjoys his leisure time.


    Qin Xueqing and Luo Danni have been very busy these days. With the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine in filipin, the synthetic medicine which was previously ignored is also popular in filipin, and Qin''s inadvertently earned several hundred million dollars in this project.


    The warm sunlight is very comfortable to shine on Lin Tian''s body, and soon he feels tired. His eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, which are red by the sun. He slowly closes them, and soon he sleeps.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. Liu Sheng suddenly appears in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian sits up reflexively and asks, "Liu Sheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Lin... my God, I died miserably!" To Lin Tian''s surprise, Liu Sheng''s voice is creepy as soon as he opens his mouth. His voice is like coming from hell.


    "You''re dead?" Lin Tian stares at Liu Sheng, who has a face of ghost gas. He can''t believe it.


    Liu Sheng said miserably: "it''s all because of you..."


    "It''s not my fault, it''s only your wrong opponent!" Lin Tian said objectively.


    "I don''t care, I''ll kill you!" Liu Sheng''s arms are like two infinitely extended vines, and he surrounds Lin Tian''s neck. The more he strangles, the more tightly Lin Tian stretches his tongue and almost suffocates.


    "Save..." Lin Tian''s eyes turned white, just opened a word, consciousness is in fuzzy.


    "Ah


    Lin Tian wakes up from his dream, gasping heavily, sweating, palpitating and eyes scattered.


    "Sister Xueqing, look at this guy. You can sleep alone and scare yourself like this. You really deserve it..."


    Lin Tian''s ears rang out a familiar voice, and he gradually converged. Then he turned his eyes to the source of the voice. It turned out that Qin Xueqing''s three daughters did not know when they came back, and they were looking at him with disdainful eyes.


    Lin Tian stayed for a while, then he was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    "Listen, is that human?" Xiao ling''er was angry when he saw Lin Tian''s silly appearance. He pointed at him and said, "if I hadn''t just pinched his nose, I would still be sleeping!"


    After listening to Xiao ling''er''s little mouth, Lin Tiancai realized that Xiao ling''er had pinched his nose, not Liu Sheng''s neck. However, the dream just now was too real for him to calm down.


    "Just now I dreamt that Liu Sheng came to me to ask for my life for ghosts. It''s really frightening." Lin Tian knows that no one believes what he says, but he still explains it.


    What he doesn''t know is that Xiao ling''er has always been strong outside but strong in the middle. He has the least courage. He has always been using the excuse of accompanying Xu Keke to sleep. He doesn''t dare to sleep alone. As soon as he explained, Xiao ling''er''s face changed greatly and his face turned pale.


    "Lin Tian, don''t talk nonsense like that. There are no ghosts in the world." Xiao ling''er sticks to her neck and her eyes are still glancing around. She is angry that what Lin Tian says about Liu Sheng is coming out.


    Permission can put the thumb in the mouth, in the side joked: "Ling Er elder sister, how did you start to shake?"


    "Who? Can I help you? " Xiao ling''er turned his head and glared at coco fiercely. He said angrily, "I have it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "But you..." coco said incredulously.


    Xiao ling''er said to one side: "do you still say..."


    Two wenches in one side fight not to finish, Qin Xueqing out of concern asked: "ghost gas Sen?"? Do you mean to dream that Liu Sheng is dead? "


    "Who knows?" Lin Tian laughs at himself and shakes his head. "Maybe he''s scared. Is there a shadow in his heart?"


    "Will it not?" Coco, who is fighting with Xiao ling''er, interjects.


    If there is no moral integrity, Lin Tian''s black line twitches. Qin Xueqing turns her head and criticizes: "coco, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Cut, what''s the point!" Permittee whistled and turned his head aside.


    Just at this time, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang. It turned out that Andrew called.


    "Brother, we have found Liu shengduowei who always wanted to kill you!"


    Lin Tian''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that Liu Sheng Duowei, who has always been a cunning man, would have failed one day. However, due to his fierce force, he kindly reminded: "director Andrew, you should pay more attention when you round up Liu Sheng. He has strong fighting power, and any mistake may cause unnecessary casualties..."


    "Brother Lintian, you don''t have to worry about that!" Andrew laughed as if he were very proud.


    Lin Tian a Leng, don''t understand a way: "why?"


    "Because, he''s dead!"


    "What?! Is he dead? " Lin Tian surprised almost did not grasp the mobile phone, loudly: "how did he die?"


    "Come and see for yourself!" Andrew did not rush to answer, said: "I still have some things I do not understand, waiting for you to tell me!"


    Lin Tian is silent for a long time. He hangs up the phone and says in front of Qin Xueqing''s three girls: "my dream is right. Liu Sheng is really dead."


    "What?" Three female exclaim, Xiao Ling son is more afraid of cover mouth.


    The door of the room was pushed from the outside with a bang, which made the four people startled. Yan Dongyang rushed in rashly and cried, "Liu Sheng is dead!"


    "How do you know?" Lin Tian looked at him in amazement.


    Yan Dongyang replied, "just now Andrew called me and told me that Liu Shengduo was dead and wanted to go with you."


    "I see. Brother Dongyang, let''s go over!" Lin Tian said, and turned his head to Qin Xueqing three female care way: "sister Qin, until I come back, you must not go out, understand?"


    Qin Xueqing is very smart. She understands what Lin Tian is worried about. She orders the leader to send Lin Tian and his wife away.


    Yan Dongyang drove with Lin Tian to the address Andrew sent them.


    When Yan Dongyang drove to the neighborhood where Liu Sheng was hiding, the police had already pulled out the cordon to guard the building. They didn''t allow ordinary people to enter. Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian were Andrew''s good friends. How could ordinary policemen offend him?


    They went upstairs almost unhindered, and soon they saw Liu Sheng''s room in a mess, including the refrigerator, the TV, and the broken glass.


    What''s more shocking is that the wall is written for the dignity of the warrior.


    "Brother Lin, brother Dongyang!" As soon as Andrew saw them, he enthusiastically went forward to call him brother. He was able to take the position of director of the Bureau thanks to Lin Tian. Besides, Lin Tian is the red man in front of the president''s eyes, and his enthusiasm for him is natural.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang greet Andrew with a smile and look at the corpse of Liu Sheng who is covered with white cloth. Yan Dong Yangzi is anxious and asks, "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    "The thing is like this..." Andrew waved to the police. The police who were collecting evidence came over, handed the CD that wrapped the evidence bag, took the CD from the police officer''s hand, and continued: "just now we found out from the monitoring equipment in the community that a mysterious woman came to Liu Sheng''s home the day before he committed suicide..."


    Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian look at each other. Lin Tian begins to guess who this woman is?


    "I''d like you to have a look. Who is this woman?" Andrew raised the evidence in his hand and said, "it''s very helpful for us to solve the case!"


    Andrew put the CD into the CD-ROM drive of his portable notebook and played the video in the CD to Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang. They watched for a while with wide eyes.


    Lin Tian was shocked and said in a low voice, "it''s really her!"


    "Who is she?" Asked Andrew.


    "Meiji, she is a woman who does not reveal herself." Lin Tian staring at the video said.


    Andrew whispered, frowning, and lost himself in thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian heard his Oh meaningful, took his eyes back from the video, turned his head and asked.


    Andrew eyebrows pick pick, as if to make a major decision, left and right looked around, whispered to Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian two humanity: "there is something, I should not have told you, but, if I want you to help me, I must let you know."


    "Say quickly, don''t stammer..." Yan Dongyang acute son urges a way in the side.


    Lin Tian patted Yan Dongyang gently to show him not to worry, and then Andrew said, "is what you want to say related to Meiji?"


    Andrew saw that he was so smart. He just said the beginning. The boy had already guessed the general situation. He looked at him and said, "you guessed right. Recently, several senior officials in the cabinet suddenly died, but we all clearly saw the figure of this woman from the video files."


    After listening to Andrew''s words, Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang took a cold breath together and looked at each other at the same time. They could see clearly from each other''s eyes. They were shocked and shocked.

 Chapter 966

    "Who is this woman? We''ve been investigating, but we haven''t got a clue. It reminds me of you, too! " Andrew''s eyes clearly flickered with expectation. He fully believed that Lin Tian was omnipotent.


    Lin Tian and Meiji had been in contact before, but this woman came and went like the wind. After several times, there was no movement. Unexpectedly, she came out of the world again. As soon as she appeared, the Philippine cabinet was disturbed. Isn''t that amazing?


    Scratching his ears for a long time, Lin Tian couldn''t say why, so he had to smile: "director Andrew, I''m just a doctor and Sherlock Holmes detective, how can I know?"


    Yan Dongyang didn''t know Meiji, but through his observation of the woman, he found an important message and said, "how do I think the tattoos on her arms look familiar?"


    "Where?" Andrew and Lin Tian look in the direction of his fingers. There seems to be a pattern on Meiji''s arm in the video, but it can''t be seen clearly because of the light recorded in the video.


    "Can you zoom in?" Yan Dongyang asked.


    The reason why he felt familiar with the unclear pattern on Meiji''s arm was that he had dealt with a group of people before, and their arms were also tattooed with similar patterns. He promised Yan Dongyang a high salary to serve them.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t agree with them, and declined them on the basis of his body. Later, these people came to visit Jia Li many times to coerce him. Fortunately, master Yan knew some people in the circle of Yanjing. Otherwise, Yan Dongyang might be killed by these people.


    The frightened Yan Dongyang was also very impressed by the logo. Although the image was not clear and fuzzy, Yan Dongyang looked more and more like it, and asked Andrew to enlarge the video to confirm it.


    Yan Dongyang''s words let Andrew find the life-saving straw to solve the case, and quickly find a technician to enlarge the video. When the design on Meiji''s arm is magnified several times, it is a playing card printed with a skeleton.


    At this time, Yan Dongyang has been sure, blurted out: "yes, it is them."


    "Who do they mean?" Lin Tian asked.


    "World organization of Western medicine!" Yan Dongyang said with lingering fear.


    "The name is not bad. What kind of organization is this?" Andrew made a confused comment.


    Yan Dongyang took a bad look at him. Seeing that he was not joking, he continued: "this organization specializes in selling Western medicine all over the world, and they have always been in the position of monopoly."


    "Why does such an organization kill so many people?" This time, even Lin Tian was confused. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are two schools. Western medicine is booming, so there is no need to ask for trouble or kill people.


    When it comes to business, Yan Dongyang rarely laughs as usual, raises his head and seriously faces the second humanity: "this organization is absolutely not allowed to have any threat, especially like you..."


    He looked at Lin Tian and said, "you are in the limelight now. They will not let you go."


    Lin Tian suddenly thinks that someone has been competing with him secretly recently. No matter what they do, it will not be very smooth. It turns out that they are playing tricks behind his back. On second thought, Liu Shengduo wants to make an immortal feud with him. Further away, Sakata duoye and xiaocang Malia all want to kill him.


    "Is it true that Liu Sheng and many others are related to this organization?" In retrospect, Lin Tian can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the organization that dominates the world would find his own trouble.


    Yan Dongyang thought seriously and quickly agreed with Lin Tian''s statement. He said seriously: "it seems that our opponent is so strong that we can''t shake it with our current strength."


    Andrew was in a cold sweat and said, "it seems that this case has to be sealed up and can''t be further investigated."


    Lin Tian took a look at him, and saw that he was cautious, and did not despise him. Although Andrew was a policeman, he had a small family. It was a bit hard for him to fight against such a huge organization.


    "Lin Tian, I don''t think you should mix any more. Get out as soon as possible, or they will find you in trouble." Andrew did not forget Lin Tian, a very kind reminder.


    Lin Tianxiang said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I will deal with my affairs myself."


    This time, even Yan Dongyang advised him: "Lin Tian, this is not a joke. If there is to be a three long and two short, I can''t explain it to the old man."


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile: "it''s too late. My appearance is their goal, and I have no excuse to quit."


    Yan Dongyang and Andrew are silent. They are addicted to each other. They don''t say what they say. Yan Dongyang vows that he will help Lin Tian no matter how difficult he is, even if he is broken to pieces.


    After a while of silence, Andrew decided to seal up the matter. It was not his ability to fight against this powerful organization. However, he would certainly report the matter to his superiors, and he would not continue to pursue it until he was instructed by his superiors.


    Thank you Andrew felt that Lin Tian and them were his own lucky stars. He often came out to help him at the critical time, so that he could turn the bad into the good, and his death would be propitious. He was grateful to extend his hand to them.


    Yan Dongyang looked at him with disdain. He turned his head and didn''t look at him. Lin Tian understood him very well. He shook his hand and said, "you''re welcome. We are all our own people..."


    "Cut, who is his own..." Yan Dongyang snorted from his nose.


    The three people are very close, even in a low voice, Andrew can hear them. He smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak. Lin Tian gives Yan Dongyang a look of complaint. Yan Dongyang simply ignores this.


    After a while, Andrew broke the awkward atmosphere and said, "I almost forgot. The president wants to see you!"


    "He wants to see me. Why don''t he let you give me a message instead of being informed?" Lin Tian feels strange.


    Andrew chuckled and said, "I happen to have a chance to meet the president. When it comes to you, I''ll..."


    Lin Tian has understood Andrew''s meaning. Recently, several senior cabinet members were killed. As a director, he has a chance to see Aguero, and he has a good personal relationship with the president.


    Andrew is very likely to use this to make friends with the president and let Aguero appreciate him.


    Everyone has weaknesses. Lin Tian also admits that Andrew''s weaknesses have long been recognized by him. He has a sense of justice in his heart, but he is more cautious. He will not risk his life unless he has to.


    He was very understanding to thank Andrew, said: "thank you again, big brother Andrew."


    Andrew is still hesitating about how to say the following words. Lin Tian has already expressed his thanks to him and even called his elder brother. This is too much for him to be overjoyed. He said with a smile: "brother Lin, you call me elder brother. Don''t forget to tell me anything in the future. Elder brother, I will be duty bound."


    "Thank you first, brother!" Lin Tian smiles and thanks him again, but Yan Dongyang is more and more dissatisfied with Andrew, and even doesn''t look him in the eye.


    Andrew knows the relationship between Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian, and of course he knows that this guy can''t be provoked, so he turns a blind eye to his contemptuous eyes. He talks directly with Lin Tian and takes care of the goods.


    "Well, it''s time for me to stop. You go to see the president. He''s still waiting for you." Andrew ha ha with Lin Tian they leave, turn around and command the police around to start cleaning up the scene, ready to close the team.


    As soon as he left, Yan Dongyang couldn''t help spat and said, "what are you afraid of doing with him?"


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "brother Dongyang, it''s not easy for him. Besides, the western medicine organization is not something he can fight against. Why should we drag him into the water?"


    "I just can''t stand his face..." Yan Dongyang said angrily.


    Lin Tianhe laughed twice, but he didn''t say any more. He turned away from the topic and said, "well, brother Dongyang, anyway, we''re going to leave soon. It''s better to pay less attention to many things. Besides, the president is in a hurry to meet us, so we''d better go to see the president."


    Yan Dongyang thinks about it, and thinks Lin Tian''s words are reasonable. It''s better to make one more friend than one more enemy when you go out. Although Andrew is timid, he hasn''t hurt them at all.


    Yan Dongyang was relieved and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the president and see what he has to say to us."


    Instead, Yan Dongyang hooks Lin Tian''s shoulder and goes downstairs. After picking up the car, he drives Lin Tian to the president.


    "Lin Tian, do you think it''s good for you to see us in such a hurry Yan Dongyang can''t help asking.


    Lin Tian looked at him as a money addict. He took a bad look and said, "don''t think about good things. The more good we are, the more famous we are. The more trouble we are in..."


    Yan Dongyang, who is fascinated by Lin Tian''s words, thinks that they have been targeted by the world organization of Western medicine. If they make a big show, it is undoubtedly their provocation. If they are enraged, who knows what kind of inhuman things they will do.


    Yan Dongyang, who was in a cold sweat, no longer had his mind just now. He was driving a little uneasy and said, "what should we do now? It''s not that we are going in or going out. Can''t it really force us to death?"


    Lin Tian looked at him silently and didn''t answer. Tears began to appear in his eyes.


    "What do you think of me for?" Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t reply, Yan Dongyang turned his head to look at Lin Tian and said in surprise: "I can warn you that I don''t have a hobby of Brokeback. If you want to build Brokeback Mountain, don''t look for me!"


    "Screw you." Lin Tian scolded with a smile, and then said: "Dongyang, I thank you very much, have been very supportive of me, no matter how dangerous they are with me."


    Yan Dongyang also collected the mind of joking just now, and seriously replied: "don''t say such words. We are brothers all the time. We share happiness and difficulties together."


    "Well said! Share the blessings, share the difficulties Lin Tian laughs, claps his hands and repeats.

 Chapter 967

    Presidential residence


    Soldiers armed with guns and bullets patrol back and forth with wolf dogs. Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian stand at the gate, staring at the magnificent building. The gate is less than 10 meters away from them.


    "I said, are you sure we can get in?" Yan Dongyang obviously lack of confidence to Lin Tian asked.


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile, "you and I can''t speak Filipino. At this moment, Manny is not here, so we can only wait."


    "Why don''t we go back and wait for Aguero to send someone to pick us up." Yan Dongyang is still very timid look, armed soldiers, for fear that because the language barrier caused unnecessary trouble.


    They stood in front of the door for a long time. Soldiers with guns and live ammunition came to them and said with no expression: "this is the presidential residence. Please don''t stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian stare at him and don''t understand what he is saying.


    Soldiers seem to be impatient, just want to take a gun ready to drive, an Audi A6L luxury car with Chinese flag slowly stopped, the back seat window slowly opened, Su Youfang poked his head out of the window, waved to Lin Tian: "get in the car, I happen to have something to look for you!"


    With Su Youfang''s presence, Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian turn their worries into happiness, open the door and get on the car. The rest is handed over to the assistant of the embassy to negotiate with the soldiers.


    "Are you Yan Dongyang?" Su Youfang met Yan Dongyang for the first time. After looking up and down, he asked.


    Yan Dongyang was very magnanimous, nodded his head and said, "yes, I am a descendant of Yan''s eighteen generations!"


    His serious appearance surprised Lin Tian and said in secret, "what''s wrong with this product?"


    In contrast to Lin Tian''s surprise, Su Youfang said with a flat face: "well, he is really a descendant of the family of traditional Chinese medicine, and his temperament is extraordinary."


    "Temperament?" Lin Tian felt confused. He couldn''t figure it out. Su Youfang would use this word to describe Yan Dongyang. He looked down at him and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend you will die?"


    Yan Dongyang also looked back at him and said in a low voice, "yes


    "I''ll go..." Lin Tian felt chilly and didn''t pay any attention to this guy. Su Youfang didn''t ask any more questions. After some negotiation, the soldier verified the pass in his assistant''s hand and allowed it to be released.


    The driver drove the car smoothly into the presidential residence and stopped. Mick of the general office was waiting at the door early. As soon as the car stopped, he could not wait to step forward and open the door.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Yan, I didn''t expect you to come here with Su shenzan?" Huck''s voice seemed very excited. He came forward and said, shaking hands one by one.


    Yan Dongyang wiped his nose with his fingers and said in a low voice, "Lintian, I''ve got light on you, too!"


    "Brother Dongyang, you deserve it." It''s rare that Lin Tian didn''t joke with him. He said seriously.


    Huck made a gesture to invite three people into the official residence. The three people were not polite. They walked into the presidential residence according to the etiquette. Aguero was waiting for them in the office.


    As soon as Aguero saw that the three of them could appear together, he was surprised and went forward one by one to give warm hugs to the bears. After a cold and noisy conversation, they all sat down again. Huck knew very well and offered them a cup of delicious coffee.


    Su Youfang took a cup of tea and drank it. He had lived in Filipino for many years. He was naturally used to Filipino''s bitter coffee, without sugar or milk. It was bitter and astringent with a touch of sweetness and refreshing.


    Aftertaste for a moment, said: "do not know your excellency, so anxious to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Aguero, smiling at Lin Tian with profound meaning, replied: "this time, through the promulgation of laws to promote traditional Chinese medicine, my voice in the cabinet has been greatly strengthened. Maybe God bless me. The sudden death of several cabinet leaders also gave me the opportunity to cultivate my own power."


    Su Youfang was sensitive as a politician. He keenly felt that Aguero''s words should not be uttered by a president. Since he said it and said it in front of them, there must be something important for them to do.


    Take advantage of the opportunity of light cough two, turn to steal a glance at Lin Tian, Lin Tian relatively calm more, not too much reaction.


    "Is it because I''m oversensitive?" Su Youfang''s secret way.


    As everyone knows, Lin Tian, the focus of their attention, is also trying to figure out each other''s thoughts. Even Yan Dongyang, who has a lot of words at the same time, bows his head to taste coffee. The scene becomes very delicate.


    Aguero saw that everyone did not make a statement, so he had to continue to say: "it will take some time to cultivate power, so I hope the upsurge of traditional Chinese medicine can be carried out in a moderate way, otherwise, if it expands too fast, I am afraid it will not be a good end..."


    "What''s a bad ending, please?" Lin Tian was very dissatisfied and jumped up to ask.


    Aguero laughed awkwardly twice and replied, "you know that!"


    "I don''t understand why traditional Chinese medicine has to be restricted, but western medicine has no such regulations. Do you have a grudge against us Chinese people?" Lin Tian is very impolite to say a word, let Su Youfang shudder.


    The recent relationship between Huaxia and filipin is very delicate. If it is not necessary, the two sides should have as little contact as possible. He came here because Aguero was very respectable last time. He pushed Lin Tian to a high level and greatly developed traditional Chinese medicine.


    Aguero''s unexpected change of voice, no wonder Lin Tian will not give face to blame.


    "Mr. President, are you addicted?" Su Youfang is afraid that the situation will bring about a bad end for both sides. He plans to take advantage of the situation and ask.


    Looking at Aguero with his eyes, Aguero can''t help feeling guilty.


    He holds up his coffee cup to cover up his guilt. Now he is very contradictory. Filipin''s political power is the mutual restraint between the president and the cabinet. In fact, it is the wrestling of big bankers.


    Aguero needs a lot of financial support if he wants to make achievements. Of course, the first thing that the bankers with huge assets are the targets he woos. Unfortunately, the big bankers are very dissatisfied with Aguero''s clear-cut support.


    The trend of traditional Chinese medicine has spread. If you want to stop it again, it is clear that you want to hit Aguero in the face. After some discussion, Aguero decided to invite Lin Tian and Su Youfang, hoping to get their permission to develop traditional Chinese medicine on a small scale instead of expanding.


    Aguero, of course, is not stupid enough to say it. He plans to use a circuitous route to ask Lin Tian and them to agree. Then, by their words, he can promote it to the whole country, and he can stay out of the business.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President. I can''t agree to that." The capricious Aguero makes Lin Tian angry. He stands up and goes to the door. Fortunately, Yan Dongyang holds him fast and says in a low voice: "patience!"


    Aguero didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have such a big reaction, and he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Meiji came in swaying from the outside, wearing gold rimmed glasses, a light gray professional suit and a pair of shoes with frightening height. Her round buttocks wrapped in a short skirt were very tight, which made people imagine.


    The monster appeared in front of four people, which made them feel different.


    Surprise, shock, amazement, ignorance.


    "Lin Tian, don''t worry. Your Excellency President is just a preliminary proposal. You are so worried. Isn''t it graceful?" Meiji said to Lin Tian with a smile and fluent Chinese.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect to meet Meiji in this place. Looking at her smiling face, in his eyes, she was ten times and twenty times uglier than any other ugliness in the world.


    In his surprise, he suddenly thought of why Aguero changed his words, and there must be a certain connection with her. Looking at Meiji''s beautiful and charming face, he could stand in front of him with a kind of unreal feeling.


    Standing behind this woman, Yan Dongyang is talking about the world organization of Western medicine, which is really powerful and seamless.


    The two almost sparked when they came up, which made the audience feel sweating.


    Yan Dongyang also recovered from the surprise. He quickly recognized that this woman was the one in the video Andrew showed them just now. At the beginning, he was almost attracted by her beauty.


    Beauty with aggressive charm, as long as it is a normal man can not resist.


    "This woman is evil!" Yan Dongyang said to the point.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Tian, and saw that he was sitting back in his original position again with an inexplicable smile. It was like a provocation and a declaration of war.


    "Do you know each other?" Aguero didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s friends are all over the world. When they came up, they were full of gunpowder. For fear of making trouble, they got up and said, "Lin Tian, really friends are all over the world!"


    "I''m not friends with her!" Lin Tian light return way.


    Meiji noncommittal smile, active forward to Lintian hands handed his business card, said: "please more care."


    Lin Tian took the card and looked at it. He wrote lightly, "I''m afraid this is not the real identity of Miss Meiji, is it?"


    Yan Dongyang listened to him as soon as he opened his mouth. He was curious and put his head close to him. The title of assistant to the senior president of Standard Chartered Bank was printed on it. He was surprised and said in secret: "this woman is really powerful, isn''t she?"


    Lin Tian questioned Meiji''s identity in public, but Meiji was not angry. She said with a faint smile: "identity is just a label. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. What matters is who the victory will belong to!"


    Su Youfang was surprised. When he first saw Meiji, fortunately he was full of determination. He soon smelled the smell of gunpowder from the confrontation between Lin Tian and her. With years of cultivating the art of observing people, he found that this woman was evil.


    It''s a beautiful thing that can bring disaster to all living beings.


    "Victory? Are you sure you can win? " Lin Tian shook his finger, provocative way: "your words are not reliable, otherwise, how can I stand in front of you alive?"


    Meiji nibbles her lower lip, and her eyes flash with anger.


    "Miss Maggie, sit down." Aguero is afraid that things will get out of hand. He asks Meiji to sit down and say that she is the God of wealth. She must not offend.


    Meiji gracefully sat on the sofa next to Aguero, helped Gucci''s glasses with her hand, and said to Aguero, "I just ventured in. I don''t know if I was bothered?"


    A clear question is to test Aguero''s attitude. Of course, all the people present can hear it. Aguero smiles to release the tense atmosphere and says, "we have just started the topic. Your time is just right."


    Enchantment Ji charming smile, nodded and did not speak.

 Chapter 968

    Everyone was waiting, and no one knew what to say. Aguero was the host, so he had no choice but to say, "this is Miss Meiji, the assistant to the chief executive of Standard Chartered Bank. She represents the bank to cooperate with the government. Many times, the government needs their strong intervention to carry on the reform."


    Aguero''s introduction is actually talking about his own difficulties. He is an ambitious politician and wants to play a role. However, the Treasury of the government is empty and no reform can be carried out normally.


    He needs to win the support of plutocrats, so he can''t offend Meiji.


    Yan Dongyang, Lin Tian and Su you look at each other. The reason is that they don''t understand each other, but they don''t know how to answer the following words, so they respond in silence.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Meiji said, "I''m here on behalf of the boss. I hope you can understand that our investment is not blind, but depends on the high rate of return. Now the president''s TCM project is obviously inversely proportional to the investment and output. It''s really hard for us to trust our money to invest in..."


    Lin Tian sneered and replied, "I''d like to ask Ms. Meiji, how much are you going to invest?"


    Meiji saw that his face was full of contempt. She knew that if she didn''t say a number, she couldn''t shake the thorn in front of her. She wrote lightly: "about 15 billion dollars..."


    Yan Dongyang stretched out his tongue and turned his head to look at Lin Tian. By contrast, Lin Tian was calm, but there was a fire burning in his heart. He was very angry. In his eyes, traditional Chinese medicine was priceless, while Aguero was about to suspend the plan of traditional Chinese medicine and turned to Meiji to show his kindness. He was a repeated villain.


    Su Youfang is a politician. He can understand Aguero''s situation very well. The president is also a man. His decisions often represent the direction of the country and affect many people''s lives.


    The sense of responsibility also made him hesitant and cautious before doing things. He had to spend money to reform, but he had to go to the bank for financial deficit.


    Banks will also take the opportunity to put forward many harsh conditions, forcing Aguero to submit.


    It is also clear that Su Youfang tries his best to avoid making his own stand. He knows that his careless words will be grasped and used by people who want to make use of them, and now he is in trouble.


    "Sorry, I won''t compromise with anyone about TCM." Lin Tian calmly said to Aguero: "Mr President, I thank you for your support for TCM. In fact, we don''t need the government to invest any more money in TCM. In sum, TCM has been handed down in China for thousands of years and has never died out. It is precisely because it is in line with the development of the times and has strong vitality, as long as you can give it a relaxed environment, It can take root and sprout. Unfortunately, some people with ulterior motives always try their best to find TCM practitioners and make it unable to survive... "


    Lin Tian''s emotional and eloquent talk is like a speaker who starts to express his ideas in front of the public. Su Youfang is greatly disgraced. In the past, he just thought Lin Tian''s medical skills were excellent, but he didn''t expect that his eloquence is no inferior to his medical skills.


    The room is very quiet. It seems that Lin Tian''s words attract everyone''s thinking, so there is a big discussion. Meiji''s smile doesn''t change, and her eyes sweep from the people''s faces.


    "Mr. Lin, I thought you would say something new. That''s all. Can''t you say anything else?" Enchantment Ji intentionally clear cough two, so say.


    No one expected her to say so. Lin Tian didn''t expect her to be so insidious. However, he was not angry. The more time he was, the more calm he had to be.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Lin Tianyun said with a smile.


    Meiji was surprised at Lin Tian''s dark belly. Chiguoguo''s attack just now made him indifferent. She chuckled and said: "I was joking with you just now. In fact, what you said is really pretty good..."


    She looks like fog, rain and wind. Rao is Su Youfang. He looks at Lin Tian and says, "what is this woman doing?"


    The answer was solved quickly. Meiji took out a few signed documents from her portable folder and handed them to Aguero, saying, "I''ve been ordered to give these documents to you. As for whether you want to sign them or not, it''s your business."


    Aguero put on his presbyopic glasses and took the documents from Meiji. When he looked at them carefully, they were all the aid plans promised by the plutocrats in order to support themselves. There were about tens of billions of them, divided into several times. Each time he invested one tenth of the total amount, the interest was about 10%.


    Such favorable conditions are the dream of Aguero, but he hesitated in front of Lin Tian and Su Youfang.


    In a word, Lin Tian and Su Youfang have helped themselves, and they have also given them their promises. But today, things have come to such an end, which is really unacceptable.


    "I''m sorry..." Aguero decided to put aside his personal feelings for the sake of his country. He picked up his pen and was about to sign his name when he heard Su Youfang stop him and say: "Mr President, wait a minute!"


    Meiji''s smile was still on her face. Unexpectedly, she was called off by Su Youfang. It''s a surprise. After all, from just now to now, he hasn''t said anything except that sentence, which almost made Meiji neglect the existence of this person.


    Aguero''s hand slightly stagnated, raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Youfang asked the Secretary to take out a statement from the document package and said: "originally, I had a surprise to give to the president. Unexpectedly, someone took the lead and had no choice but to take it out ahead of time."


    "What?! Do you have one, too? " Aguero saw that Su Youfang, who represented the Chinese government, also produced a document. He couldn''t believe it. He was stunned and asked, "what can you tell me?"


    "Why don''t you take a look?" Su Youfang also handed over the document and said, "this is what Tang Qiuhong asked me to give you, and this is what he fought for, but the premise is to cooperate with Lin Tian!"


    Aguero read the document carefully. It said that Huaxia and filipin took the opportunity of traditional Chinese medicine to communicate with each other and improve the increasingly tense environment between the two countries.


    What makes Aguero even more excited is that Huaxia will also build 100 hope primary schools and 100 hospitals in Philippine.


    As president, Aguero, an ambitious politician, certainly knows what the people need most, education and health care. Aguero does not hesitate to use 10% of the interest to get loans, and the funds he gets are mostly to improve these.


    He also understood that it would take ten years for his Treasury to pay off the debt, and that the money would probably come from there or from the working people.


    A project beneficial to the country and the people has become a heavy burden for the people. The documents brought by Su You Fang are undoubtedly timely for Aguero. Their condition is only to cooperate with Lin Tian and vigorously promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    Which is better, smart Aguero soon has a resolution, there is a smile on the corner of his mouth, such a smile makes Meiji feel uneasy, a little panic in her face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Maggie. I''m afraid I can''t sign your document." Aguero said with a smile.


    Meiji still forced herself to smile and said, "it doesn''t matter, but I need to remind you that if you refuse us this time, it will be difficult to cooperate with us again when necessary."


    Before Aguero made a response, Lin Tian said: "do you think we are all three-year-old children? You are trying to block the lifeblood of filipin with huge debts, so as to achieve your ulterior goal. If I guess correctly, with the loan amount in your document plus interest, I''m afraid that filipin will not be able to pay back in a short time if he has funds now. Then, you will gradually encroach on their banks, transportation and energy, In the end, it led to the firm control of filipin''s property.... "


    It''s really a word that wakes up the dreamer. Aguero reacts that Lin Tian''s words are correct. It''s true that he has been counting for ten years just now. This is an ideal state. Once the financial resources are broken, they are likely to extend their tentacles again.


    If we borrow money from them at that time, it is estimated that they will come up with a lot of conditions to force themselves to submit.


    Aguero, who was really in a cold sweat, complained that he was confused.


    "Well, Ms. Meiji, I can''t accept your terms. Please go out!" Aguero was very impolite.


    Meiji didn''t expect that the president''s face turned faster than his book. The boss looked at him, stood up with a cold hum, picked up the scattered papers on the table and left Aguero''s office


    ****¡¡****


    European town


    Charlie''s residence, he drinks expensive Raffi, listening to passionate music, is waiting for Meiji''s reply. What makes him very unhappy is that Meiji has lost contact for three days.


    Meiji finally appeared in front of him and said to Charlie in a very sorry tone: "sorry, master, I failed. Please punish me."


    Meiji, who is not willing to do anything, still loses to Lin Tian. She has to admit that the boy is so lucky that she can always meet some noble people to help him.


    "You failed?" Charlie is a little surprised. Meiji''s trip to filipin has been very smooth. After dealing with all the bad guys, he wanted to use finance to control filipin again. Unexpectedly, Meiji failed.


    Mei Ji Xin nodded reluctantly and admitted: "I admit that failure has brought you a lot of trouble, so I hope I can use my life to repay..."


    Her words didn''t make Charlie have any reaction. He tasted the red wine and said, "do you think you can repay it with your life?"


    "Er..." enchantment Ji hears, Charlie is very unhappy, low head dare not say more half a sentence.


    Charlie looked at her and ordered, "Philip has failed. China can''t afford to lose any more!"


    Meiji didn''t expect that Zha would give her another chance. Ecstatic, she promised: "thank you for your kindness. I will try my best to make Lin Tian disappear from the earth..."


    Charlie waved and said, "well, tell me with your actions, not your mouth..."


    Meiji bows respectfully and quits Charlie''s garden

 Chapter 969

    Gongs and drums are noisy, colorful flags are flying, colorful flying debris is flying in the sky, people are gathered together in black, surrounded by the rostrum, Aguero is wearing a black Armani, neckline is wearing a red tie, the old man''s shoes are polished.


    Standing in the center of the platform, holding manuscript paper, looking at the microphone, I feel very excited. Looking at the crowd waiting for me, I feel proud.


    "Now let''s welcome Lin Tian." In order to create momentum for Lin Tian, Aguero did not hesitate to surrender his status to be the host. Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang are the most prominent ones he would like to commend today, while Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong, the three elders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, sit quietly at the guests'' table and look at the scene with a smile.


    "Sister Xueqing, hurry up!" Permit can small head in the crowd left and right, and finally occupy the favorable terrain, appeared under the stage applause into a piece, everyone with almost worshipful eyes watching Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang, they have already become a household name in the local people, not to mention far away, just in front of that time, the outstanding performance of Chinese medicine free clinic also let people have an eye opener.


    Aguero solemnly took out a medal of hero from the tray held by the young beauty waiter, carefully wore it on Lin Tian''s chest, patted Lin Tian and said, "thank you!"


    A simple thank-you, only Lin Tian can understand the meaning, it is twists and turns, Aguero''s reform, his career in traditional Chinese medicine is not easy to achieve.


    Thank you, your excellency, from the heart and the heart.


    After expressing his thanks to Lin Tian, Aguero awarded Yan Dongyang the medal of hero. Yan Dongyang held his chest with pride and felt extremely proud. The golden medal on his chest was particularly noticeable in the sunlight.


    What they don''t know is that not everyone can get the medal of hero, and generally only those who have made outstanding contributions to the country are qualified. As foreigners, Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang are indeed in the eyes of many people on the stage. Lin Tian is like Prometheus in Greek mythology, bringing the seeds of fire to the world, He promoted the spread of traditional Chinese medicine on the land which was discriminated against by one person, which is really regarded as a miracle.


    Ma Rulong and Hu Deyi, the Chinese medicine doctors who have been living humble lives in Filipino, finally have a day of elation. Under the stage, they burst into tears one by one, their hands are red, and they never stop.


    "Lin Tian, you are the best." Ma Rulong cried below, but his voice soon drowned in the crowd.


    Aguero pressed his hand and said, "now let our hero Lin Tian say something to us!"


    At the invitation of everyone, Lin Tian came forward. Before he opened his mouth, he immediately calmed down, which made him sigh that Lin Tian''s high popularity is really beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak here..." Lin Tian was very humble and won the favor of everyone. After all, the people who have the ability and temper are the upper class these days, and the upper class is too small. Lin Tian''s appearance makes them feel fresh.


    Lin Tian pressed his hand and cleverly interweaved the atmosphere under the stage with the rhythm of his speech. However, the audience became very quiet again.


    "I''m just an ordinary doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. What I do is to spread traditional Chinese medicine in every corner of the world. Maybe others will say that I''m a dreamer, but what I want to say is that everyone has his own dream, and it''s really hard to stick to his dream, but I''m willing to try it..."


    Under the stage completely quiet down, gradually even the voice of Jiaoshou Jieer also turned into nothingness, we all seriously listen to Lin Tian''s words.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine originated from China, but it has strong vitality. As a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, I hope to see the day when traditional Chinese medicine is accepted by the whole world. However, I also know that if we don''t work hard, this day will never come..."


    Wow


    Between Lin Tian''s words, there was a torrential rain of applause. This time, Lin Tian didn''t signal to everyone to be quiet, but quietly waited for everyone to calm down.


    People see him waiting quietly, applause also gradually calm down, their eyes full of worship, staring at Lin Tian.


    "I also know that it''s very difficult to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. Apart from other things, it''s just bitter tears for me to eat and suffer in manida..."


    Even Aguero couldn''t help laughing this time. Of course, he understood what Lin Tian meant. If it wasn''t for Su Youfang''s package plan, he might have signed those unequal and unreasonable documents.


    Lin Tian is going to hide and cry.


    Su Youfang, sitting on the rostrum with Mr. Yan, also smiles. Of course, he knows the most about this. Su Mengxin turns her head and looks at the strange smile on the third uncle''s face.


    "Third uncle, you smile so treacherously!" Su Mengxin said very impolitely.


    Su Youfang didn''t get angry. He gave her a smile and didn''t answer. He was really in favor of his little niece, so Su Mengxin would often say nothing to him.


    "Third uncle, don''t play tricks, just tell me!" Su Mengxin sees that he always ignores his stubble and keeps shaking Su Youfang''s arm, hoping that he can take the initiative to explain all this.


    Su Youfang can''t stand her pleading. She tells the cause and effect of the matter, and makes Su Mengxin silly.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Tian to encounter these things, but I''m not by his side." Su Mengxin murmured to himself, and anyone could hear that the words had self reproach.


    Su Youfang smiles and says nothing more. He is not an antique. As long as Su Mengxin likes him, he will generally support him. Besides, according to his observation, Lin Tian is indeed an excellent young man.


    Lin Tian''s speech came to an end. He finally said thanks to everyone. After bowing, there was another thunderous applause under the stage.


    In order to express his gratitude to Lin Tian, Aguero immediately announced a three-day national holiday to celebrate.


    His decision made the audience applaud and shout long live the president.


    Then Su Youfang came to power on behalf of the Chinese government and said to the public, "on behalf of the Chinese government, I would like to express my sincere greetings to the Filipino people. I am also glad to see that traditional Chinese medicine can spread in Filipino. I hope that through the joint efforts of the Chinese and Filipino people, traditional Chinese medicine can become more prosperous and powerful..."


    In a peaceful atmosphere, the commendation meeting finally came to an end, and for Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang, their days in filipin also entered the countdown.

 Chapter 970

    For the next three days, they almost spent shopping, eating and drinking. Lin Tian is now a celebrity. Wherever he goes, he will be surrounded by crazy fans, asking for autographs and taking pictures.


    At the beginning, Xiao ling''er was very happy to go out with Lin Tian, which was also familiar to everyone. Later, when he saw crazy fans, he had a headache, so he would never go out again, and packed his clothes in the hotel room.


    There is no feast that does not end. Lin Tian and his party are dragging their luggage to say goodbye to Ma Rulong and others at the airport.


    "Brother, you just left! To tell you the truth, we really can''t bear it! " Hu Deyi, who was employed in Manila hospital, has a much better economic condition than before. Even his clothes have become silk Tang clothes, and his thin face has become plump. He has not had the first obscene appearance of sharp face and monkey gills. He really has the demeanor of a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Tian was held by him and broke away for a while, but he didn''t break away, so he said with a smile: "brother Hu, you''re too polite. I''m just lucky. Besides, we are all Chinese. When we can help, we won''t frown."


    "Well said!" Ma Rulong clapped his hands and praised: "Lin Tian, when you go back to China, don''t forget us. As long as it''s difficult, you must tell us. As long as we can do it, you will never frown."


    "Thank you In the face of such kindness, Lin Tian sincerely expressed his thanks.


    Lin Tian said goodbye to them again. Xiao ling''er pushed the luggage cart of the airport and urged: "Lin Tian, stop pulling. Hurry up. The plane doesn''t wait for people!"


    After listening to the girl''s urging, they had to put their gratitude in their hearts. Hu Deyi also let go. Lin Tian was able to turn around and walk in the direction of the plane.


    Pull luggage onto the plane, cabin, Lin Tian with boarding pass to find their own position, Su Mengxin waved to him: "brother Lin, sit here."


    Since she had intimate relationship with Xiao ling''er last time, she was also very enthusiastic about him. Even her words were intimate. She was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She whispered to Xiao ling''er: "sister ling''er, if you don''t start again, Lin Tian will be robbed!"


    Xiao ling''er takes a look. Su Mengxin and Lin Tian are chatting warmly. She turns her lips and doesn''t speak. It can be seen that her reaction is abnormal. She says strangely: "sister ling''er, what''s the matter? Are you... "


    "I don''t like Lin Tian for a long time!" Xiao Ling son curled to curl a mouth, don''t feel not light return a sentence.


    Permissive is a smart little person. She soon smells a strong jealousy from Xiao ling''er''s words. She glances at Lin Tian in a bad way. She knows that as long as she works hard, she can set off a good play.


    Lin Tian and Su Mengxin are chatting vigorously. Suddenly, they feel a cold wind blowing behind them. They can''t help fighting a cold war. They turn their heads to look at the direction of the cold wind and look at the past. It turns out that Xiao ling''er is staring at himself with extremely resentful eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand and looks at her. Xiao ling''er sees him looking at himself, snorts, turns his head and never looks at him again.


    Qin Xueqing sits beside Xiao ling''er with a calm face. From her face, Lin Tian doesn''t see any extra feelings. Luo Danni is talking on the phone before the plane takes off, and she doesn''t know who to talk with.


    As the plane gradually took off, everyone calmed down, adjusted their position to a comfortable position, and gradually fell asleep. It took about five or six hours from Manila to Yanjing.


    After a while''s sleep, the stewardess brought us air meals. We ate and watched for a while. The soap opera on the plane soon arrived in Yanjing.


    Lin Tian and his party had just been on a plane when they were almost blinded by the flash of a magnesium lamp in front of them. Lin Tian blocked them with his hand discontentedly and said, "which unit are you from?"


    "It''s me, Tang Qiuhong." Tang Qiuhong squeezed out from the media and said to Lin Tian with a smile.


    The flashing magnesium lamp also stopped gradually. Lin Tian saw Tang Qiuhong with a smile, reached out his hand and wanted to hold him, saying: "Uncle Tang, why are you here?"


    In front of the mass media, Tang Qiuhong held Lin Tianxiong in his arms, patted him on the back and said, "you boy, you''ve shown your face in Filipino this time. The organization hopes that I can reward you. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t know how to encourage him deeply. Would you like to talk about it and give me some advice?"


    Lin tianhei scratched his scalp and said: "Uncle Tang, if it wasn''t for your secret help this time, I would have done it. Even if there is a reward, I don''t dare to take it. If you have to give it, you can give it a wish, OK?"


    "Good!" Tang Qiuhong''s eyes were all smiling. He had never heard anyone want to reward him in this way. He felt very fresh and said, "tell me, what''s your wish?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet. I will come to you when I think of it." Lin Tian smiles insidiously.


    Yan Dongyang''s envious eyes almost spurted fire. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian spoke so casually with a senior member of the Ministry, which was more casual than his relatives.


    The rest of the team are no longer involved, and they leave one after another with their luggage. They don''t want to rob Lin Tian of his fame. Besides, they are not qualified to rob him.


    Originally about a dozen people, soon only Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang, and Qin Xueqing were left. Tang Qiuhong presented a wreath to them and said that he had worked hard.


    What moved Yan Dongyang was tears.


    "Well, Lin Tian, I have agreed to your request." Tang Qiuhong made a promise in front of many media.


    This is far beyond everyone''s expectation. A ministerial official rarely promises in front of the public. Otherwise, if the promise is not fulfilled, the image of the official in the hearts of the public will be greatly damaged.


    "Thank you, uncle Tang." Lin Tian nodded happily.


    Tang Qiuhong laughed, turned his head and said to Cao Bing, "Secretary Cao, are the cars ready?"


    Cao Bing has long had the opportunity to experience as an expatriate cadre. He has never been willing to leave Tang Qiuhong, so he resolutely gives up. Tang Qiuhong is very grateful for his sacrifice, so he trusts him very much.


    "It''s already ready, Minister Tang." Cao Bing''s work always reassured Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong asked, "I''ll see you off?"


    There are a lot of media reporters, but Tang Qiuhong gave the order a long time ago. They can only take photos and are not allowed to ask questions. The reporters on the scene are very strange, but no one dares to ask.


    Of course, all the media reporters understand that Minister Tang of the Department of health and the head of the propaganda department are very familiar. If they offend him by accident, it''s still like pinching an ant.


    They just take photos, record what they see and feel in the pen, go back, plus the full imagination of journalists, a shocking report is fresh.


    Lin Tian turned to see Qin Xueqing, and said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, I won''t go with you."


    Tang Qiuhong saw that he was smiling so vaguely. As a past person, Tang Qiuhong soon understood the secret, and he no longer nodded with a forced smile and said, "OK, I understand. Then I''ll take the first step. Anyway, what I said to you will be effective at any time and will not be invalid."


    "Thank you, uncle Tang." Lin Tian holds Tang Qiuhong and thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Tang Qiuhong shook hands with him, and soon turned to leave. As soon as he left, the media reporters poured in like an amnesty.


    Yan Dongyang bravely stepped forward, spread out his arms, and cried out: "if you want to interview, please interview me. Let Lin Tian go!"


    Lin Tian didn''t expect Yan Dongyang to be so righteous and sacrifice himself. In order to let him leave smoothly, he was moved and said, "brother Dongyang, thank you


    "Cut the crap and go Yan Dongyang with the body to block the media reporter, unable to say.


    Media reporters blocked by Yan Dongyang were even more dissatisfied and protested loudly: "who are you? Why do you want to stop us? Do you know what our big news has to do with you? It''s extremely inhumane to do so. "


    Yan Dongyang ignored their complaints and stood in front of them.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing left the airport hall in a low-key way, dragging their luggage, until they reached the exit of the airport hall. They were relieved.


    I saw a lengthened Lincoln slowly stop in front of them, and a person got off the car to make them happy. This person is Fubo, the housekeeper of the Qin family.


    "Fauber, what are you doing here?" Qin Xueqing remembers that she didn''t ask Fubo to pick her up. Moreover, she didn''t call to tell her about the flight. How did they know?


    Fubo was very polite. He took Qin Xueqing''s luggage and said, "the master asked me to take you back. He has something important to talk to you about."


    Qin Xueqing nodded and got into the car. Just as Lin Tian wanted to follow him, he saw Fu Bo blocking in front of him.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian feels strange. What''s wrong with Fubo, who has always been polite to himself?


    Fubo was still displeased, and his words were still very polite: "the master said he only wanted to see the eldest lady, and he especially said he didn''t want you, Mr. Lin."


    "What? Is that really what Mr. Qin said Lin Tian can''t believe that his eyes are widened. Xiao ling''er and permissive are also at a loss. Qin Xueqing in the car seems to think of something, and her face becomes very pale.


    Fubo stops Lin Tian, but he doesn''t speak any more. He turns and goes to the driver''s seat.


    Lin Tian, ling''er and coco are standing at the exit of the airport looking at Qin Xueqing, who is gradually away from the airport. They begin to feel uneasy.


    "Ling''er, coco, can you go to Qin''s tomorrow to check the situation?" Lin Tian said to Xiao ling''er.


    At ordinary times, Xiao ling''er doesn''t listen to Lin Tian''s words 100%. This time, she also detects the inexplicable taste from it. She doesn''t even talk nonsense and nods her head directly.


    "What happened to the Qin family?" Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing who can''t see the shadow for a long time. He murmurs to himself.

 Chapter 971

    Qin Xueqing left Lin Tian and ling''er and went back to Qin''s house by car. She was the owner of the house, but she never felt any warmth from this house.


    Mr. Qin is a very old-fashioned man. He has been demanding Qin Xueqing''s continuous growth since he was a child. Coupled with Qin Xueqing''s intelligence, he is able to take the lead and run the business of the Qin family.


    With the breakup between the Qin family and the Tang family, at the height of the storm, she resolutely stepped onto the front desk, took over the class of the declining Qin master, and took the position of the head of the family.


    Since sitting in this position, she has been on pins and needles every day. The seemingly peaceful atmosphere in the family is in fact full of danger, and there are Tang, Chen and ye Gu''s eyes outside, which makes her unhappy.


    With thousands of melancholy thoughts, Qin Xueqing took off her luggage from the car and returned to this home, which once made her feel indifferent, like the home of a hotel.


    As soon as she stepped into the door, the living room was already full of people. Mr. Qin was sitting in the middle of the living room, with his hands on crutches, and his expression was serious.


    The atmosphere at home makes people feel suffocated and oppressed. The old man doesn''t speak, and no one dares to say a word more, for fear of being reprimanded by the old man.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Qin Xueqing gives her luggage to Wu Ma, who comes up to meet her. She calls Qin Laozi.


    Qin Xueqing snorted coldly, without too much expression. Other people were also numb and didn''t welcome Qin Xueqing''s surprise. Qin Xueqing''s heart was slightly cool, and there was not too much disappointment on her face. She found a place to sit down and wait for him to speak quietly.


    Qin Xueqing is the master of the family, but no one in the family will obey her. They all obey the arrangement of the old man.


    Qin''s hands crossed to support the crutches, eyes slightly closed, breathing very evenly, as if asleep. He was so dignified that even Li Nan, who was always arrogant, did not dare to speak too much. Sitting beside Qin Lin, he was like a kitten.


    "Xueqing, are you back?" After about ten minutes, the old man slowly opened his eyes and asked Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing nodded and said, "yes, grandfather, I''m back."


    "It''s said that business in the Philippines is very impressive." Qin master deliberately bite the back of the words very heavy, Qin Xueqing can hear, the master seems very unhappy.


    Rao Shi Qin Xueqing has always been very clever and doesn''t understand it very well. If there''s a business with a high reputation, it will make the old man angry. However, seeing the strange atmosphere around, especially the second uncle Qin Bitao''s Schadenfreude, he soon thinks that it''s mostly related to Lin Tian.


    If not, what she expected is that master Qin spoke and asked, "I heard that you are cooperating with Lin Tian in an all-round way without my permission?"


    Qin Xueqing hesitated for a moment, sorted out her thoughts and said, "about this matter, I always want to explain to you that I contributed to the cooperation. Of course, I did it out of the interests of the group..."


    "Oh, Hello, it''s better to speak than to sing..." Li Xuemei joked: "who doesn''t know that you asked the board of directors to approve your decision when you got out of trouble for your lover. It''s really extroverted. We Qin family will suffer!"


    "No rules!" Master Qin glared at her fiercely and said angrily, "if I''m here, then you can talk?"


    Li Xuemei was so frightened that she turned her head back and didn''t dare to speak any more. Qin Bitao, who was sitting beside her, also said in a strange voice, "what are you talking about


    "I don''t like it. Do you want to get angry for you?" Li Xuemei said in a buzzing voice.


    What she said made Qin Xueqing understand. The reason why Mr. Qin put up such a big battle today was to wait for her to come back and ask for a crime. He took the initiative to say, "you are right. I did use my position as the chairman of the board of directors to force other directors to agree to my decision, but facts have proved that my decision is completely correct!"


    "What we are discussing now is not whether your decision is correct, but how can you help Lin Tian?" Qin Bitao finally found the opportunity to fight back, seizing Qin Xueqing''s loopholes and attacking him impolitely.


    Mr. Qin didn''t stop him. He was silent.


    Qin Xueqing frowned and looked at her father Qin Bihai. She saw him sitting on one side with no expression on his face, while her mother Zhang Shuqin was worried, but she did not dare to say a fair word for her.


    At this moment, Qin Xueqing felt very lonely. She went alone to meet the bombardment of her family. Suddenly, she felt tired physically and mentally. She leaned on the sofa and didn''t explain any more.


    "Talk? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that she was speechless, Qin Bitao thought that she was guilty and didn''t dare to say one more word. She complacently said, "are you afraid of being guilty?"


    The silent Qin Bihai finally said: "Bitao, you are an elder. How can you treat your niece like this?"


    "I..." Qin Bitao said no more, for fear of provoking Qin Bihai''s anger. Qin Xueqing was his daughter after all.


    Master Qin waved his hand and said, "don''t say one more word to me."


    The living room is in a dead silence. Qin Bitao and Qin Lin are waiting for Qin Xueqing to make a fool of themselves. Qin Bihai and Zhang Shuqin, as her parents, are not good at pleading for her at this time. Otherwise, they will be doubly punished with the old man''s temper.


    After a short rest, Qin Xueqing regained some strength, sat up and said to Mr. Qin, "grandfather, this time we cooperated with Lin Tian, although we didn''t explain it to you, but through this cooperation, I made hundreds of millions of profits for the company. In business, we have no reason to push money out."


    The corner of Qin''s mouth twitches. It''s like rain is coming. Everyone who knows him knows that he''s going to be furious.


    At the risk of being punished by the old man, Qin Bihai wanted to support Qin Xueqing before the old man got angry. She came forward to ease the atmosphere and said, "well, Xueqing, you''ve worked hard all the way. Go upstairs to take a bath, change your clothes, and have a rest. When you have dinner, I''ll let Wu Ma call you."


    Qin Xueqing is also afraid that things will make a big difference. As soon as the obedient man is about to get up, he yells, "did I let you go? And Bihai, when I''m here, when is it your turn to make a decision for me? "


    In the Qin family, no one dares to challenge the authority of master Qin. As the eldest son, of course, Qin Bihai dares not to. Her mouth is open and she is in a daze. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Xueqing knew that she couldn''t get rid of herself. She took the initiative to admit her mistake and said, "grandfather, you are not in good health. Please calm down. I know you are wrong."


    "You know I''m not well? Why do you still annoy me Qin old son airs full of say: "you want good introspection, why want to cooperate with Lin Tian?"


    Qin Xueqing was very tired. After flying back from the Philippines for five or six hours, except for having some airline meals on the plane, she was tried by the whole family without even drinking.


    Feeling aggrieved, she stares at Mr. Qin incomprehensibly. She always thinks that his grandfather is strange today and has no qualities that a kind elder should have.


    "You don''t seem to agree with me, do you?" Master Qin obviously felt Qin Xueqing''s gaze and asked impolitely.


    Qin Xueqing, full of grievances, was inadvertently punctured by his tears. Her eyes were filled with crystal clear and said: "grandfather, I don''t understand. What''s the matter with you today? Didn''t you think Lin Tian was very good before? What''s more, I hope he can come home. Why do you exclude him now? As far as I know, he didn''t do anything wrong. The only thing he did wrong was that he refused to cooperate with you... "


    "Shut up Master Qin stood up angrily, his hands on crutches were very strong, the veins on the back of his hands appeared, his eyes widened and he said: "Xueqing, now you go back to my room to reflect, you are not allowed to come out without my permission, and all your work has been suspended, and Bi Hai and Bi Tao are responsible for it..."


    The rest of the Qin family were in an instant uproar. They didn''t expect that the old man would be so arbitrary, depriving Qin Xueqing of her position as the head of the family with just one sentence, and leaving her work to Qin Bihai and Qin Bitao.


    This day, Qin Bitao was so happy that he almost didn''t close his mouth, but he didn''t dare to laugh too loud, so he had to steal the music.


    Qin Xueqing gave a miserable smile and nodded obediently: "thank you, grandfather!"


    Master Qin is not a fool. How can he not hear it? Qin Xueqing said ironically and humed coldly: "you don''t have to thank me. I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments. Don''t think that my old man is a fool..."


    Qin Xueqing quickly left the living room and went to the room. She didn''t want to cry in front of so many people. She wanted to go back to her own place before the tears fell.


    Qin Lin got up in a hurry and said, "Dad, look at Xiao Nan. He''s old, too. It''s not a matter to idle all day. Can you..."


    Mr. Qin turned his head and drank Qin Lin with his eyes. He continued his words and said, "your son Li Nan, don''t think I don''t know what he''s doing. I''ll drive and drink all day long. I''ll give him such a big family business. Sooner or later, I''ll be defeated."


    "But..." Qin Lin didn''t expect that her son was worthless in the eyes of the old man. She was eager to argue. What she didn''t expect was that Li Nan pulled him down.


    Mr. Qin said too much just now. He was in poor health. He looked very tired. He turned to Fu Bo and said, "Ah Fu, help me back to my room."


    Fu Bo, who had been watching all this without saying anything, answered respectfully and went to the room to help Mr. Qin.


    As soon as master Qin left, Qin Lin regained her vitality and broke away from Li Nan''s hand. She pointed to his nose and scolded: "can''t you give me a long face? Just like your dead father, I know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long without any sense of responsibility. How can I give birth to you who are not competitive? What position will we have in the Qin family in the future? "


    Li Nan was so scolded by her that she couldn''t lift her head. She shrugged her head and said nothing. She didn''t have the style of a dandy who used to eat, drink, whore and gamble.


    "Well, don''t scold Qin Lin any more!" Qin Bihai, who really can''t listen to him, says something to stop him. He is also the boss of the Qin family. His words are of some use when the old man is away.


    Qin Lin really no longer scolded loudly. She sat on the sofa, wiping her tears and no longer talking.


    "Let''s break up! It''s really a mess today. It''s all Lin Tian''s guys. He''s really making his family miserable. " Qin Bihai very impatient scolded a.

 Chapter 972

    "Sneeze!"


    Lin Tian back to the villa, after a bath, lying in bed, a person bored watching TV, rubbed his nose, muttered: "no one will speak ill of me behind it!"


    The door was pushed open by someone. She came in from the outside with a teddy bear similar to her in her arms. Her eyes flashed at him.


    Permit is absolutely a guy who likes to make trouble everywhere. She stands in front of Lin Tian without any sign, which makes Lin Tian feel a little stuttered. For fear of being targeted by the little witch, it is tantamount to being found by trouble.


    "Coco... Are you still up so late?" Lin Tian smiles very hard, thinking about how to drive her out of her room.


    To his surprise, permissive Ke was lying beside Lin Tian with a bear of more than one person in his arms. "I''m afraid of sleeping alone, so I want to sleep with you."


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Tian seemed to be shocked. He jumped up and stood on the bed. He looked at the permission and asked, "did you just take a bath?"


    "It''s washed!" Permit can not understand the meaning of the answer.


    Lin Tian said: "can the head water..."


    "You''ve got water in your head!" Permission seems to be insulted, very hurt said.


    "Well, coco, you''re good. Now go back to your room. Sister ling''er, didn''t you sleep with her before?" Lin Tian patiently persuades permission to change his mind. He looks out at the room that is not closed tightly, and wants to see if Xiao ling''er is hiding outside the door.


    Permission can be seen that Lin Tian drives her away. He is unwilling to throw himself in his arms and says, "brother Lin, you''re the best. I''m going to sleep with you today. Sister ling''er, I don''t care about her!"


    Lin Tian was so cold that he had goose bumps all over the place. He rushed to the door and said, "coco and I are innocent. Ling''er, if you want to use any tricks, don''t look for me!"


    "I hate it Permission can be very dissatisfied with the slant of a Lin day, complain: "Lin day, do I have no attraction for you so?"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Tian nodded.


    Permit can be very hurt. In order to lure Lin tiandang, she puts on the thin and transparent silk pajamas she doesn''t usually wear. She deliberately doesn''t wear a mask, which makes her almost abnormal chest grow. With her running, the waves are rhythmic.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Tianfei was not attracted, but ignored to get rid of the relationship with her. It''s really intolerable.


    Xiao ling''er, with a camera outside, said to permittee as soon as he entered the door: "I said that you don''t work, do you? You don''t believe it! Let me come early. I''ve already solved Lin Tian. "


    Permission can be skimmed, low murmur ambiguous words, did not say.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian really doesn''t know what''s in these two girls'' heads. He shakes his head and asks.


    Xiao ling''er opens the permit, bravely opens the front of her pajamas, revealing that she is wearing a chest hood, presenting her small but elastic chest in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was almost scared to fall from the bed by her action. He took a few steps back and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Lin Tian, as long as you agree to our terms, I will sleep with you tonight." Xiao ling''er''s fierce words surprised people.


    Permission can also join the crowd and say: "I will sleep with you, too."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." Xiao Ling Er is very not good spirit, slanted a way.


    "Is it small there? It''s much bigger than you Permit can be very rogue looked at Xiao Ling er''s chest one eye, said.


    Xiao ling''er forked his hand angrily and said in a loud voice, "coco, you are too much. You said you would not mention it. How can you mention it again?"


    "They didn''t mean it!" If the situation is not good, we are ready to grease the soles of our feet.


    Lin Tian said impatiently: "you two girls are enough. If you don''t have anything, go back to my room and sleep for me. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Lin Tian, how can you say that?" Xiao ling''er was so open-minded that he didn''t even buckle. He said, "I made such a big sacrifice to make you nod and agree. Don''t you appreciate it?"


    "I''ll go! What on earth can make you sacrifice so much? " Lin Tian asked in tears and laughter.


    Before Xiao ling''er could speak, he said, "we do it for Xueqing''s sake."


    "For sister Xueqing?" Lin Tian is even more confused. What kind of people do they regard themselves as? After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure it out and said frankly, "this shouldn''t be the reason for you to do this!"


    "Why not?" Permission can rush to say: "you don''t care about us, don''t care about Xueqing, if you don''t give you a taste of sweetness, how can you be willing to do things for us?"


    Lin Tiantou put up a black line and said in a low voice, "who do you think I am?"


    "As soon as you look like you know that you are not a good person, so we have no choice." Permission can be said very seriously, rare serious, let Lin naive want to take the head against the wall.


    Xiao ling''er shook the camera in his hand and said: "in order to be afraid that you will not admit it, we specially keep one."


    "Are you Mr. Chen''s student? How do you like to play it? " Lin Tian knows that if he talks to these two girls again, he will be insane. He is looking for a way out and is ready to run away.


    Xiao ling''er saw his eyes aiming at him and had a premonition. He immediately stopped him and said, "don''t try to escape. We''ve laid a net outside. If you''re not careful, we''ll set a trap for you."


    "I..." Lin Tian raised his hand very powerlessly, and had the feeling of asking the sky.


    Xiao ling''er saw that he didn''t move. He urged impatiently: "well, I''m in a hurry. Will you hurry up?"


    "Is there any worry about it?" Lin Tian completely collapsed and said with a very abnormal smile: "in this way, if other people know, don''t laugh at me, Mr. three seconds?"


    "Sister ling''er, what is Mr. three seconds?" Permission can be very shameful to ask, but it is not the time or the place to ask.


    Xiao ling''er thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason. Finally, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t ask. In a word, we must let Lin Tian serve us comfortably, so that he will agree to our request."


    Permission can be very serious nodded, very single chest a quite way: "Lin Tian, you touch it! I won''t tell sister Xueqing. "


    Lin Tian wanted to die very much. He knelt down and begged for mercy irrationally. "Two little ancestors, what do you want to do?"


    "We just want you to agree to our request, but you won''t be willing if you don''t get a taste of it." Permit can stand chest seriously said.


    Lin Tian knelt on the ground, raised his head, looked at them with pathetic eyes, and asked in silence: "after a long time, you didn''t ask for anything? How can I be so sure that I won''t agree? "


    "In view of your consistent performance, coco and I made the same decision." Xiao ling''er answers with foresight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looked at them speechless, put his hands together and begged for mercy: "two ancestors, just say it, don''t do it again!"


    Xiao ling''er saw him plead for mercy. He turned to coco suspiciously and said, "is he crazy?"


    He could support his chin with his hands, and his face was tight. He said, "probably."


    "I swear by the profession of a doctor that I''m not crazy. Besides, if you keep pushing me like this, I may be really crazy." Lin Tian feels that he is almost defeated by them. He knows that if he goes on like this, the entanglement will be endless.


    Xiao ling''er and permit can believe that what Lin Tian said is true, and show a smile of victory contentedly.


    Xiao ling''er buttoned up the buttons on the front of her pajamas, patted Lin Tian on the shoulder, who was about to be mad by them, and said, "after our test, you are really a upright man."


    Lin Tian was just like a bird in shock. He jumped up and instinctively stepped back. He said with an embarrassed smile: "talk is talk, don''t do it."


    "Elder sister ling''er, look at his stupidity. Are you sure he can help us?" Permit can very disdain of saw Lin Tian one eye, to Xiao Ling son ask a way.


    Xiao ling''er knocked on his head according to the permission and said, "do you have a better candidate?"


    Permittee touched his head and shook his head after thinking for a long time.


    "Well, Lin Tian, we have given you an important task. You must promise us." Xiao ling''er patted Lin Tian on the shoulder with a great elder demeanor, as if there was a great cause to give him.


    Lin Tian looks at her with no expression. This night, two Ya people make the whole person insane. No matter what they say, they don''t ask.


    He didn''t respond. Xiao ling''er didn''t care too much. He continued: "we just want you to take us to Qin''s house tomorrow and save sister Qin."


    "Er..." Lin Tian completely speechless, secret way: "so little sesame mung bean, little things, need to make such a big move?"


    He didn''t respond for a long time. The impatient Xiao ling''er couldn''t help urging him: "do you agree or not? Do you want to express yourself


    "I..."


    "He must be afraid," he interjected cleverly


    "No..."


    "Coco, you are right. Lin Tian is a timid guy." Xiao ling''er nodded with approval.


    "Can..."


    "Sister ling''er, do you know what I think of Lin Tian?"


    "How do you evaluate it?" Xiao ling''er asked.


    "Enough!" Lin Tian suddenly cheers, and shakes the two girls in Zheng''s interest. He stares at Lin Tian with big eyes.


    "I promise you that I will go to find sister Qin tomorrow, and you will go out for me now, because I''m going to sleep!" After Lin Tianxia''s order, he drove them out impolitely, and then shut the door heavily.

 Chapter 973

    With a bang, Lin Tian angrily closes the door, and the strong air stream is coming towards Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke, which disturbs their hair. Permissive Ke turns his head and asks weakly, "elder sister ling''er, do you think Lin Tian will be angry?"


    "When did you see Lin tianshengqi?" Xiao ling''er asked casually. Later, he felt that he had no bottom and added: "even if he is angry, we are not afraid that he will not admit it."


    "Why?" Permit can''t understand, open black smooth round eyes looking at Xiao ling''er, don''t understand its meaning way.


    "Where do you come from? Why? Well, it''s late. I have to get up early to go to Xueqing''s house tomorrow! " Xiao ling''er takes the initiative to come forward and pull permissive Ke''s hand to the room.


    Permission is not good, ask more, follow her idea, back to the room.


    A night without words


    The next morning, as soon as Lin Tiangang put on his clothes, there was a thunder knock on the door outside the room. Fortunately, the door panel was strong, otherwise, it would have been broken by two girls.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, are you a pig? If you don''t get up soon, the sun will shine on your ass! " Xiao ling''er said in a loud voice, without the image of a lady.


    Lin Tian sighed bitterly. He really owed them in his last life. He just let himself meet these two debt collectors. He sighed. He opened the door and said to the two women who were about to knock again: "can you please be a lady?"


    "Ling''er, Lin Tiangang is just scolding us." Permission can be said for fear that the world is not in chaos.


    Xiao ling''er glanced at her and said, "do I want you to tell me?"


    Lin naive is speechless to ask the sky, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, push them to open a way: "excuse me."


    Xiao ling''er was pushed by him and reproached: "Lin Tian, why don''t you keep your word? Have you forgotten what you promised us last night? "


    "Last night?" Lin Tian recalled that he wanted to seduce himself, and he felt a kind of shudder. This kind of feeling is so bad that now he has the illusion of shudder.


    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian''s face is so white!" He said after observing.


    The black line appeared on the head of Lin Tiantou, and he promised with both hands: "OK, I''m..."


    Just half of the conversation, I heard the mobile phone in my pocket ring. I took it out of my pocket and said, "Uncle Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qiuhong said with a smile: "you are getting bigger and bigger. When you go back to Beijing, you don''t know how to report to me. You have to call you in person!"


    Lin Tian was very embarrassed to smile, scratched his scalp and said: "Uncle Tang, I''m sorry, I got off the plane last night. I just got up now, and I haven''t had time to broadcast it to you yet!"


    "Well, don''t explain. I have something to ask for you. Come to me." Tang Qiuhong is just joking with Lin Tian. Now he is more and more pleased with this boy, and his words are not as calm and introverted as before.


    Lin Tian en hung up and went back to wash. When he was ready to go out, he was stopped by Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not enough to make trouble all night last night. Do you want to continue this morning? " Lin Tian see they refuse to give way, very impatient said.


    Xiao ling''er stares big eyes and argues: "Lin Tian, you are too much. You promised us to go to Xueqing''s first. As a result, you promised others again. Why don''t you talk so much?"


    "It''s also a matter of priority. It''s more important than going to sister Qin''s house. So, of course, we should give priority to it!" Lin Tian explains a way, in fact, he also knows, these two wenches have never been used to reason, with common sense is very difficult to explain.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t promise us today, I won''t let you out of this door." Xiao ling''er forked his waist with both hands, and put on the posture of swearing.


    Lin Tian has always been soft rather than hard, easy to discuss, at least not to discuss, he did not politely shake hands with her, want to squeeze a way from the middle of the two, said: "get out of the way, or you are not polite."


    "Sister ling''er, Lin Tian said that he would beat us." Permission can instinctively let open, mouth is not honest provocation way.


    Xiao ling''er rolled up her sleeves and was hungry to Lin Tian, who was back to them. Lin Tian would have expected that she would work so hard. He almost fell to the ground when he was not on guard.


    Half turned around and saw that Xiao ling''er was like an octopus, wrapped up in his body. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "ling''er, what do you want to do? Didn''t I promise you to go to sister Qin''s house? Just wait for me to finish what I''m doing. "


    "No, you promise us first, so we have to do it first." Xiao ling''er is not a reasonable person at all. Besides, she has no reason to talk now.


    It can be seen that she is pestering Lin Tian. For a moment, she jumps up and shouts, "sister ling''er, I''m here too!"


    "No!" As a Xiao ling''er, Lin Tian is already feeling the pressure. With a permit, Lin Tian just feels the pressure and keeps waving his arms. He hopes that the permit will not come forward again.


    Permission can be that will buy Lin Tian''s account, a jump jump up, but unexpectedly, her feet a slip, the body lost the center of gravity, straight forward fell in the past.


    She is toppling over towards herself. Lin Tian wants to hide. Xiao ling''er still clings to her body and refuses to come down. He is unable to avoid. He loses his center of gravity permission, but he uses his inertia to push him to fall down.


    The poor whole person is pestering Lin Tian''s Xiao ling''er. Her feet have already left the ground. As soon as Lin Tian loses her center of gravity, she also falls down with Lin Tian.


    "Help..." Xiao ling''er cried out of instinct.


    But now, who can hear the cry for help? Lin Tian is afraid that she will fall down. Before falling down, he specially turns around and hugs her for fear that she will fall down and hurt herself.


    "Smelly hooligan..." Xiao ling''er didn''t expect that he would have this skill, and cried with a white face.


    She didn''t finish her words. The two people who lost their center of gravity had already fallen to the ground. Unfortunately, Lin Tian became a meat mat and protected Xiao ling''er very well. At the moment when they fell to the ground, Xiao ling''er''s head hit Lin Tian heavily with inertia.


    By her so a bump, Lin Tian almost didn''t shock on the spot past, Xiao Ling Er also painful tears almost flow down.


    Two face to face, body to body, straight lying on the ground, outsiders, the spring palace drama.


    Lin Tian finally opened his eyes and saw Xiao ling''er and himself, face to face, nose to nose, mouth, er, mouth.


    Xiao ling''er is very soft and moist, with the fragrance of her virgin body, which makes Lin Tian a little fascinated. Speaking of it, Xiao ling''er''s strong character once made him forget that this little girl is also a big beauty.


    Just now, in order to be afraid of her injury, I put my hand around her body. My arm accidentally touched the soft rabbit on her chest. It was not big, but it was very delicate. I felt very comfortable.


    They lie on the ground and hug each other. Lin Tian can''t help kissing Xiao ling''er''s attractive lips. It''s so sweet.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er, who was thrown into a mess, didn''t even open his eyes, so he opened his mouth and bit Lin Tian''s mouth.


    "I..." Lin Tian was mouthed by Xiao ling''er''s teeth and mumbled vaguely that he didn''t understand. Then Xiao ling''er stretched out her lilac tongue.


    Lin Tian, in a cold sweat, said in secret: "this joke is a little big. Did she break her head just now?"


    As a matter of fact, Xiao ling''er, who has been thrown to pieces, thinks that she is having a spring dream again. In the dream, she and Lin Tian always lie in the grass and embrace each other. Naturally, when the feeling is strong, she naturally sticks out her tongue to make love with Lin Tian.


    This is, of course, her adolescent spring dream, which has nothing to do with reality. Recently, she has been acting out of control, so that she can''t tell whether it''s real or dreamy at the moment. By instinct, she made a solid kiss with Lin Tian.


    Lilac tongue in Lin Tian''s mouth constantly tease, as if her character, full of aggression, Lin Tian out of helplessness, had to cooperate with her.


    Two people forget to kiss, permit early to get up from the ground, wide eyed, very surprised to see two people this move, face instantly red, she asked herself, even before from the computer to see the island love action film also did not like today to see a scene to shock her.


    "My God! Sister ling''er! What do you do? " Permit can stare big eyes, cover mouth to take off and come out.


    With this exclamation, she wakes Xiao ling''er who is still in the dream. When she opens her eyes, she sees Lin Tian and his unforgettable kisses him. All of a sudden, she loses her color.


    "Oh dear!" Lin Tian only felt a great pain in his tongue. He quickly took it back and opened his eyes to see Xiao ling''er''s red face. He said strangely, "who''s making you unhappy again?"


    When he asked, she almost didn''t let Xiao ling''er run away. She jumped up like an electric shock and pointed to Lin Tian, saying, "you still ask me, who made me unhappy? Are you a pig brain? "


    Lin Tian also gets up from the ground and wipes the tongue bitten by Xiao ling''er with his hand. Fortunately, he has reacted. Otherwise, if he wants to bite it off, how can he kiss others in the future?


    It''s estimated that the injury is not too serious. If you apply some medicine back, it will be OK. Lin Tian is relieved. But Xiao ling''er looks at himself with a gloomy face and says with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Tian, go away!" Xiao ling''er tries his best to shout at Lin Tian.


    At that moment, Lin naivete thought Xiao ling''er had learned lion roaring skill, and his hair style was disturbed by the girl. After a while, Lin Tian rubbed his eardrum, which was so painful that he said: "ling''er, don''t do that, have something to say."


    "Well said?" Xiao ling''er bit her teeth wrongly and said: "Lin Tian, return my mother''s first kiss!"

 Chapter 974

    "This..." Lin Tian sighed in his heart and said in secret: "in fact, you took the initiative. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, you were also happy just now!"


    This words don''t dare to say, otherwise with Xiao ling''er''s character, really will work hard with him.


    "I''m sorry for your change!" Lin Tian thought for a long time, said these four words, almost didn''t let permission can put the nose bubble to laugh out.


    "Lin Tian, did you just say human words? What do you want to do when you''re sad? " Xiao ling''er wants to chop Lin Tian with a kitchen knife and blurts out a curse.


    Permission can be on the side of the world is not in chaos, said: "Lin Tian, too bad, Ling Er elder sister, you must not let him go!"


    "Coco, do you think it''s not chaotic enough? Don''t talk, or the situation will get worse. " Lin Tian Tian can''t figure it out. He''s so confused that he can still stir up the flames.


    Permission can be wronged to curl his mouth, pointing to Lin Tian, said: "Ling Er elder sister, Lin Tian, he scolded me, you must be my master!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle my old account and new account together today." Xiao ling''er is very impolite and ready to fight with Lin Tian.


    Good men don''t fight with women. Lin Tian saw that she wanted to play with herself. Of course, she didn''t really have the same opinion with her. He put his hands together and said, "well, I know I shouldn''t take away your first kiss. Otherwise, I''ll let you kiss again. Is it even?"


    Xiao ling''er was silly. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would make such a ridiculous proposal and cried, "what do you think? You kiss me just now. I haven''t settled my account. I want to kiss you back. Today, either you die or I live. Anyway, I''m not finished with you! "


    "Come on, ling''er, I support you." Permittee can run to the refrigerator, take out beer and peanuts, find a sofa suitable for watching, drink beer, while eating peanuts, lying on the sofa, chest was squeezed out of a snow-white, dazzled other people''s eyes.


    Lin Tian wants to die very much. He lives in a villa with these two beauties. There is a kind of endless sadness. However, sister Qin is not here. No one can manage them here.


    Hands surrender way: "spirit son, as long as you can forgive me, you let me do what I promise you."


    "I''ll let you die!" Xiao ling''er is so mad that he wants to fight Lin Tian with his fists.


    Lin Tian knew that he was invincible, and stretched out his hands to resist. Unexpectedly, he touched Xiao ling''er''s chest again. It was soft and small, which really made people like him.


    "You touch my chest again!"


    Xiao ling''er''s voice this time was even louder than last time, which made the windows of the whole villa buzzing. Maybe he could lie on the sofa and almost be overturned if he didn''t grasp it well.


    "I didn''t mean to!" Lin Tian angrily took back his hand at the same time, feeble explanation.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t want to eat him at all, so she goes back to the kitchen. Lin Tian is very upset. She knows that she must be looking for a sharp kitchen knife to cut him.


    The girl must be able to say and do it. Lin Tian only feels cold on his back and sweating on his head.


    "Lin Tian, if you don''t run, next year will be the anniversary of your first anniversary!" Permission can be kindly reminded.


    Lin Tian, who had just had a short circuit in his head, immediately recovered all his senses. Taking advantage of Xiao ling''er''s absence from the kitchen, he trotted out all the way.


    After a long run, Xiao ling''er''s roar could still be heard behind him.


    "Lin Tian, if you have seed, come back here, you stupid..."


    "I''ll go. I have no integrity. I''ll go regardless of my image." Lin Tian murmured to himself, but he didn''t forget to look back. Seeing that Xiao ling''er didn''t come after him, he stopped, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "I believe you are evil. It''s silly to go back!"


    Lin Tian did not dare to stay much, for fear that Xiao ling''er would come out with a kitchen knife. He walked along the avenue of the tree lined road outside the villa, stopped the taxi, told the driver the address, and drove to the Ministry of health.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Tian was already sitting in Tang Qiuhong''s office of the Ministry of health. He said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, you are so anxious to come to me. Do you have anything to take care of me?"


    Tang Qiuhong looked at him with a smile. He was so angry and funny that he said, "you stinky boy, you know where to ask Uncle Tang all day long!"


    "Wrong! Uncle Tang, I have always respected you as your elder. You should love me as well as your younger generation! " Lin Tian gets a bargain and sells well.


    In recent years, there are not many people who can make friends with Minister Tang. There are even fewer people who speak casually like Lin Tian. Cao Bing, the Secretary of Minister Tang for many years, is very enthusiastic about the conversation between the old and the young.


    He also knows that this is Lin Tian''s honor. Tang Qiuhong''s success in the past few years is due to his help.


    From time to time, one or two things that caused a sensation in the whole city made Tang Qiuhong show a small face. Over time, Tang Qiuhong''s reputation rose with Lin Tianshui.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you." Tang Qiuhong restrained his smile, pretended to be serious and said, "your boy has been fooling around with Uncle Tang all day."


    Lin Tian is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Seeing that Tang Qiuhong doesn''t smile, he laughs with him and doesn''t say much.


    "I already know what you''ve done in this trip to Phillips." Tang Qiuhong talks slowly, and Lin Tian listens quietly. After dealing with Tang Qiuhong for a long time, he also understands Tang Qiuhong''s habit of speaking.


    Generally at the same time of affirmation, he will be assigned new tasks, so Lin Tian is not worried.


    Tang Qiuhong''s next words, as expected, changed all the time. He said: "last time, you mentioned to me that the establishment of the Chinese Medicine Association has been approved..."


    "Really?" As soon as Lin Tian''s eyes brightened, he said happily in his heart: "this time is good. Once the state recognizes such a non-governmental organization, it is also from the private to the public. People working in the guild will work harder."


    Seeing his smile, Tang Qiuhong joked: "I didn''t expect that you are also a fan of the government. Well, you come to work directly from the Ministry of health. I''ll solve the problem of establishment for you. It''s a tough civil service establishment!"


    Tang Qiuhong rarely makes such a promise. Cao Bing clearly remembers that someone once secretly handed Tang Qiuhong a thick envelope in the hope that he could make his regular job. Tang Qiuhong refused and asked Cao Bing to drive him away.


    I didn''t expect that for Lin Tian''s sake, Tang Qiuhong could break the previous bottom line and take the initiative to ask for it. However, Cao Bing also understood that Tang Qiuhong''s original intention was to seek talents.


    "Uncle Tang, as you know, I''m an idle person. I really can''t stand the rules and regulations in the system, so I won''t trouble you." Lin Tian doesn''t hesitate to turn away the benefits that others can''t get. Cao Bing is also surprised.


    Tang Qiuhong smiles quietly. Based on his understanding of Lin Tian, he would have known that the boy would answer like this. There were not many accidents. He joked: "then you still ask me to help you and let the government recognize the legitimacy of the Chinese Medicine Association?"


    "This is different!" Lin Tian seriously explained: "I do this for those who work in the Chinese Medicine Association. I want them to believe that working in the Chinese Medicine Association will not have a better future than other places. Over the years, Chinese medicine has been weak because many Chinese medicine people can''t see any hope and have to change their profession. I want them to believe that Chinese medicine has a future, The government has also been vigorously developing traditional Chinese Medicine... "


    After hearing this, Tang Qiuhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "your boy is really full of ghost ideas. I really want to say that I can''t do without admiration!"


    "Personally, I don''t care about this. I prefer the profession of doctor. In the past, my ideal was to travel around with the old man and help the public with medical skills, but..."


    Tang Qiuhong saw that he wanted to say something but stopped. He tasted his words carefully. He seemed to realize that he had something hard to say. He asked tentatively, "do you have something hard to say, can you tell me?"


    Lin Tian always called Tang Qiuhong uncle Tang. He didn''t call him casually. He really treated him as his elder. At the beginning, Lin Tian didn''t want to tell him because he was afraid that there would be unnecessary trouble if he knew more people. Now after so many things, he completely believes Tang Qiuhong.


    He did not hesitate to tell the story of his parents'' medical book "medical treasure". Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing were stunned and surprised. They did not expect that there was such a strange story.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tang Qiuhong didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s seemingly not generous shoulder should bear so much suffering. He always wanted to help him.


    Lin Tian laughed and waved his hand: "thank you, uncle Tang. I don''t need it for the moment. Now things are almost smooth. I will ask for it when I need it."


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t feel angry because of Lin Tian''s refusal. On the contrary, he felt that Lin Tian, a young man, was very down-to-earth. His low-key and introverted personality had always been the merit he appreciated.


    "Young man, if you need anything, just talk to Uncle Tang. Don''t be polite." Tang Qiuhong seldom makes a promise to others by patting his chest. Today, he makes a big breakthrough and says, "Uncle Tang, although he has been an official for so many years, he has some connections in Yanjing. As long as you speak, I will help you find out the truth."


    Lin Tian laughed and said, "thank you, uncle Tang. I''ll find you if I have something to do."


    "Well, I have one more thing to ask you." Tang Qiuhong laughed.


    Seeing that he was laughing without any reason, Lin Tian said, "Uncle Tang, what are you polite to me? You have something to say! "


    "My waist is old. Please help me with acupuncture and massage." Tang Qiuhong is still a little embarrassed, like asking Lin Tian to do something big.


    Lin was defeated by him. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "Uncle Tang, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Even if I don''t know you, I won''t refuse as long as you speak..."


    "I''m really afraid that you will refuse. To tell you the truth, I''ve been struggling with it for several days." Tang Qiuhong looks at Cao Bing unconsciously.


    This time, Lin Tian was puzzled and asked in a daze: "Uncle Tang, why don''t I understand what you said? Let me give treatment, what''s so tangled? All you have to do is talk and I''ll... "


    "The thing is like this..." Tang Qiuhong said slowly.

 Chapter 975

    "With your reputation becoming more and more famous, the value of traditional Chinese medicine is also gradually rising. We have a special person to do the evaluation, and the profits that the brand of traditional Chinese medicine can bring us are about hundreds of billions. When we got this data, we were shocked!"


    Lin Tianyun nodded in the fog. He was very clear about the value of traditional Chinese medicine. His use of medical skills to awaken Chinese people''s awareness of traditional Chinese medicine was not entirely out of money, but mostly to promote the great ideal of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Uncle Tang, I understand every word you say, but it''s even a sentence. Why didn''t I understand a word?" Lin Tian said weakly.


    Tang Qiuhong and Cao Bing look at each other and laugh, which makes Lin Tian more puzzled.


    After a while, Cao Bing took the initiative to explain: "Minister Tang, what he just said is that after comprehensive evaluation, it is found that traditional Chinese medicine has great potential. Therefore, the organization has also moved its mind on this, but even if traditional Chinese medicine is a gold mine, it must have the ability to mine it..."


    "Wait a minute!" The more Lin Tian listened, the more confused he became. Before he could understand it completely, he still pulled the topic back to the earth, lest he would always talk about things on Mars.


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Cao Bing is not tired of it.


    Lin Tian sighed helplessly and said: "I can''t understand what you said just now, and what you said just now. Do you have a dime to do with Uncle Tang?"


    Two people by Lin Tian take obviously complain of words, make to laugh.


    "Cough..." Cao Bing coughed twice, patiently explained: "in fact, what we just said is a thing, but you didn''t understand it!"


    "I''m... All ears!" Lin naivete was defeated by them. The conversation between them just now clearly made him feel like he was back on Mars. Now Cao Bing says that they are talking about one thing.


    "Minister Tang is joking with you, which can be regarded as a warm-up to tell you that it is a great good thing for you." Cao Bing very serious explanation, rarely no joke.


    Lin Tian did not interrupt, listening to Cao Bing continue to say, Tang Qiuhong is very comfortable, picked up the tempered thermos cup, blowing the floating tea foam to drink two mouthfuls.


    "What does the brand value of TCM you just mentioned have to do with me?" Lin Tian asked more directly. They were so familiar that they didn''t need to hide.


    Poof!


    Tang Qiuhong almost didn''t spray the tea out of his mouth. Lin Tian is so cute. He can''t help laughing when he asks.


    Cao Bing rolled his eyes and reproached him: "did you just leave? Together, we''ve been talking for a long time, but you haven''t heard a word? "


    "It''s not that I didn''t listen, it''s that I didn''t understand." Lin Tian feels aggrieved and thinks that it''s time to recharge his IQ.


    "Well, I''m really defeated by your innocence!" Cao Bing knows that he can''t be serious with this boy. Tang Qiuhong takes the opportunity to lower his head and help his glasses. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he will not be able to hold on and laugh.


    Lin Tian sighed and said, "brother, it''s not innocence that defeats you, but innocence!"


    Poof!


    Tang Qiuhong sprayed the tea thoroughly and sprayed it on the table. The documents on the table were also saved. He got a lot of them and quickly wiped them with a rag.


    "Let me tell you the whole story!" Cao Bing also laughed and said, "some days I haven''t seen you. You are more and more humorous."


    Lin Tian glanced at him and said: "you should get down to business quickly. Your mouth is too poor to catch up with Tang monk!"


    Cao Bing''s mouth grinned. If he knew how to tear it down, he would not be able to finish it at night. He said, "OK, I said it!"


    Lin tianmian looked at him mercilessly and said in secret: "you still say you are not poor, so far you have nothing to do."


    "Director Tang means that after the evaluation of TCM, the organization finds that it has great value and is ready to spend manpower and material resources to make TCM a brand and promote it all over the world."


    Lin Tian was shocked by Cao Bing. He opened his mouth in an "O" shape and stood there in a daze. What Cao Bing said just now is clearly his long cherished wish.


    "Hey, hey, are you stupid?" Cao Bing really couldn''t see Lin Tian''s unpromising appearance. He said contemptuously, "if you want to be surprised, it''s not too late for me to show this kind of expression after I''ve finished what I said."


    Lin Tian put away a face of astonishment, seriously said: "what do you mean? Is there anything more shocking? "


    "Of course, the following words are also the real reason why Minister Tang joked with you." Cao Bing shook his head angrily. There was a sense of frustration.


    "Tell me, I''m ready for it!" Lin Tian took a deep breath and was fully prepared to deal with it.


    Tang Qiuhong was so happy that he almost couldn''t wear the presbyopic glasses


    "After Minister Tang''s repeated requests, I''m ready to let you be the spokesperson of TCM brand."


    As soon as Cao Bing''s words came out, Lin Tian slipped down from the sofa and said, "brother Cao, don''t make such a joke, OK?"


    "Are you kidding?" Cao Bing was very speechless. Looking at Lin Tian, he was not joking. After making eye contact with Tang Qiuhong, he continued: "do you think it''s a joke that director Tang pushed off several important meetings to talk to you?"


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at Tang Qiuhong. Seeing that he was also serious, he understood that Cao Bing was not teasing himself. He immediately said, "how can I be the spokesperson of this organization?"


    "Why can''t you?" Tang Qiuhong didn''t understand and asked, "are you questioning my vision?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said: "looking at the field of traditional Chinese medicine, even in the circle of Yanjing, there are Yan Lao, Yu Lao and Gu Lao, the leading figures. If they don''t speak for me, it''s really shameful for me to be a young man who has not been dried up yet."


    Cao Bing seldom sees Lin Tianhui''s modesty, especially when it comes to traditional Chinese medicine. But today, he is very modest and gives in. Not only he but also Tang Qiuhong is very difficult to understand.


    "Smelly boy, how did you become so insecure today?" Tang Qiuhong slaps Lin Tian''s back with his big hand. It''s like a slap in the face. I hope Lin Tian doesn''t do that.


    Lin Tian was patted by him, straightened his back, and said: "Uncle Tang, it''s not like this. Traditional Chinese medicine is the inheritance of Chinese culture. I always hope to carry it forward, but I also understand that it can''t be realized with my own strength. In addition, I have to keep a low profile in the world because of the relationship between my parents."


    "If you keep a low profile, there will be no high profile in the world." Cao Bing severely despised him.


    Tang Qiuhong is aware of Lin Tian''s difficulties. He understands that with Lin Tian''s continuous emergence in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, all kinds of harassment are coming in droves. It''s very difficult for Lin Tian to achieve his goal.


    After two clear coughs, Tang Qiuhong said: "the theme of traditional Chinese medicine we created is young and full of vigor. No matter your appearance or internal strength, it is indisputable that you are the best candidate. Of course, although I strongly advocate the selection, I don''t have the right to decide. The most important thing is that you can successfully enter the shortlist this time, which improves a lot of weight, It''s really hard for other people to compete with you. "


    Tang Qiuhong said solemnly, which made Lin Tian very moved.


    "Of course..." Tang Qiuhong pulled the words back and said: "now this is just the initial idea of our discussion. We need to further demonstrate the concrete implementation. It is estimated that it will not be implemented in a period of time..."


    "Uncle Tang, you''ve been making fun of me for a long time!" Lin Tian is very resentful, said: "did not implement the things said so energetically."


    "You smelly boy, how can a dog bite LV Dongbin and not recognize his good heart?" Tang Qiuhong gave Lin Tian a violent chestnut with his fist. He was very dissatisfied and said, "I''ve violated the rules. I''ll give you a thorough explanation in advance, but you don''t know how to thank me..."


    Speaking of this, if Lin Tian dares to say one more sentence, he really doesn''t understand. He says, "Uncle Tang, thank you for reminding me."


    "That''s about the same." Tang Qiuhong still can''t help taking this boy, but at most he can excite him with words. It can be seen that his love for Lin Tian is beyond words.


    Cao Bing knew that he could not be envied. He also knew that Lin Tian deserved all this.


    "Well, you go!" Tang Qiuhong gave the order of chasing guests.


    Lin Tian glared and said, "Uncle Tang, are you going to order now?"


    "I have a meeting to hold. Do you want to stay? No one''s entertaining you! " When Tang Qiuhong talks to Lin Tian, he doesn''t have to think about it at all. He chooses some hurtful words to say.


    Lin Tian looked at Tang Qiuhong wrongly and said, "you are cruel!"


    Tang Qiuhong provocatively picks his eyebrows. It doesn''t matter at all. Cao Bing sighs in the dark. The old and the young are really wonderful together.


    ****¡¡****


    Qin family Manor


    In the living room of such a big room, Mr. Qin sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. All the sons around him went out, leaving him and some servants busy.


    The clock pointed to three o''clock in the afternoon, when the strong bell rang.


    "Look who''s back, dad?" Qin Bitao cried with a smile.


    As soon as he saw someone coming, he also showed a long lost smile and stood up and said, "Shihao, are you back?"


    Qin Shihao is the son of Qin Bitao and the eldest grandson of the Qin family. He went to the United States to study for four years and majored in MBA. Now he has returned home from his studies. He is very brave and shows his strength. He is really invincible.


    Wearing a gray Versace suit and gucci glasses, he was very elegant and elegant. Standing in front of Mr. Qin, he was full of tears. He came forward to take a picture of Qin Shihao and said, "my dear grandson, you are back at last!"

 Chapter 976

    "Grandfather, I miss you so much in America!" Qin Shihao hugged him with tears and said: "it''s really good to see you!"


    Although he was not born by his eldest son, as the only boy in the Qin family, he was more favored by him.


    "You think, Grandpa, why don''t you even make a phone call for such a long time?" Qin old son or complain of the speech way: "you this kid always give me the soup, don''t think your grandfather is old muddle headed."


    Qin Bitao and Li Xuemei look at their grandparents and grandchildren and enjoy themselves.


    Qin Shihao was very good at coaxing the old man to be happy and replied: "grandfather, you have wronged me. I am in a state of actual combat every day in the United States. I fight with those Wall Street tycoons every day. If I make a mistake, I may lose everything. I dare not call you. I''m afraid that your voice will make me vulnerable and make me lose the courage to fight with those cunning enemies!"


    What he said made Mr. Qin not only get rid of his resentment, but also feel happy. Qin Shihao has made a lot of progress. He even fought hard on Wall Street, which has always been dominated by Americans, to earn money from the American people.


    "Well, just come back and don''t say anything. You should go back to your room and have a rest first. Let Fook arrange a room for you. You won''t leave me any more." After all, Mr. Qin is old. He wants to let his grandson stay by his side and give him the rest of his life.


    Qin Shihao nodded and said, "grandfather, I won''t go this time when I come back. I heard that my elder sister will run Qin''s group smoothly. I''ll be a pawn under her. It''s good to serve her well."


    This is flattery, so that the presence of people do not sound comfortable, Qin Bitao heart straight pan murmur, even the old man is not depressed.


    Qin Shihao saw that the ability of water rudder was really first-class. Seeing that everyone''s face was wrong, he pretended to be innocent and said, "what''s the matter? How do I feel like I''m saying something wrong? "


    Qin''s father is very cold to Qin Xueqing now, so that he is not happy to hear her name. When Qin Shihao saw this, he raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, grandfather, I apologize to you. You don''t care about villains. Don''t worry about me." Qin Shihao was very sincere and apologized to master Qin. His pleasing appearance made him smile immediately.


    Li Xuemei looked at the warm scene where her grandparents and grandchildren were talking happily. She said in Qin Bitao''s ear with emotion, "look at your son. He''s very capable. He makes the old man smile as soon as he comes back. Your father is really much worse than him."


    Qin Bitao has lived with Li Xuemei for most of his life, but she has always complained about him. Besides, Qin Shihao''s performance today really deserves praise. He is not angry and laughs it off.


    "Shihao, you promise me one thing." Qin''s face became very serious, and he seemed to entrust important things to him.


    How clever Qin Shihao was. Seeing the old man like this, he roughly guessed some. Although he was happy in his heart, his face was still silent and said, "grandfather, if I have the ability to do it, I will try my best to do it."


    "Whether you can do it or not, the burden must be on you." Mr. Qin was full of words and didn''t give Qin Shihao any chance to refuse. In fact, Qin Shihao didn''t intend to refuse at all. How could he refuse if he couldn''t look forward to such a good thing?


    Qin Shihao is still serious, he is very clever to sit next to the old man, raised his head to listen to what the old man said next.


    Qin was very satisfied with Qin Shihao''s calmness. He touched Qin Shihao''s hair with his old hand and said, "son, the burden of the Qin family will fall on your shoulders in the future."


    Qin Bitao and his wife, who had been looking forward to it for many years, were so happy that they almost didn''t jump up. Compared with them, Qin Shihao was calm, which surprised him a little.


    Although the Qin family can''t compare with the three great masters in Yanjing, their own strength can''t be underestimated. In addition to Qin Xueqing''s management in recent years, the Qin family has gradually stepped into the right track, showing its kingliness and striding into the quasi first-class ranks.


    At this juncture, Mr. Qin changed his mind, which was really puzzling. But in the eyes of the Qin family, it was a very normal decision.


    Lin Tianming''s uncooperative attitude hurt Qin''s self-esteem and made him angry. He angrily made all business contacts with Lantian medicine and turned to the Tang family.


    For a time, Qin Xueqing was very distressed. In the middle, she didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between the Qin family and Lin Tian. She wavered and hesitated, which made him very angry with her. In addition, Qin Xueqing''s strong support for Lin Tian in the Philippines made him make a decision.


    He abolished Qin Xueqing''s position as the head of the family and supported Qin Shihao who returned from his studies.


    No doubt, it is to let Qin Shihao take over the Qin family. Qin Shihao stares at the Qin family and says faintly, "I''m sorry, grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t promise you this condition!"


    "What?" Qin Bitao thinks that he is so overjoyed that he has a hallucination. He didn''t expect that Qin Shihao would turn away the pie from the sky and want to wake him up with a slap. However, due to the presence of the old man, he never dares to make a mistake.


    Li Xuemei whispered in his ear: "what kind of singing is our son?"


    "How do I know?" Qin Bitao glared at her and said in a low voice, "you don''t know your son, how can I know?"


    Li Xuemei replied wrongly: "what is my son? How about you, son? "


    They communicate in the way they are used to. Obviously, they don''t understand why Qin Shihao did it.


    "Why refuse?" Asked master Qin, recovering from his shock.


    Qin Shihao had an imperceptible smile on his lips and said, "I just came back from the United States. I''m not familiar with the group''s affairs. I''m afraid no one will convince me if I rashly step on the horse."


    "So it is!" Master Qin nodded suddenly.


    Qin Shihao said seriously: "so please take back this decision. I will cooperate with my elder sister to manage the company well."


    "Your elder sister is no longer in charge of the company. The company in a power vacuum urgently needs a comprehensive talent who can stand alone, and you are what I need." Mr. Qin''s eyes were bright and his words were full of expectation.


    Qin Shihao smiles, but doesn''t make a statement. He is observing the old man, hoping to get more information he needs from his face.


    "Grandfather, elder sister, what''s the matter with her?" On the way, Qin Shihao also roughly heard Qin Bitao say something about Qin Xueqing, but he still pretended not to understand and asked the master Qin.


    Mr. Qin snorted coldly and replied: "your elder sister didn''t listen to me. She didn''t hesitate to damage the company''s interests and secretly helped her competitors. It has been found out that she was completely in the cold..."


    Qin Shihao suddenly nodded. His acting skills were so exquisite that Qin Bitao doubted whether he had told him about it.


    "I understand. I''m willing to help the Qin family out of the trough for the time being." Qin Shihao vowed.


    Qin Shihao smiles happily. He will know what Qin Shihao really thinks. Qin Shihao is so cool in secret that he can firmly control the Qin family and show his strength in the future.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Shihao, help me upstairs to have a rest." Master Qin has an unspeakable love for his eldest grandson, and his words are full of love.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Bitao and Li Xuemei suddenly understand something from it. Seeing Qin Shihao send the old man into the room, Qin Bitao stretched out his thumb and exclaimed, "this trick of playing hard to get is really wonderful!"


    "You, you know, look at your son''s ability, which is like you useless Laozi?" Li Xuemei is always used to hitting the road.


    Qin Bitao twisted his neck and said, "even if I''m no longer useful, I''ll give birth to such a promising son. As long as Shihao can sit in the position of the head of the family, I''ll follow him."


    "You, how could I have been blind at that point?" Li Xuemei glared at him angrily.


    Qin Bitao quickly came forward to flatter him and said, "you are the son''s own mother. The more capable the son is, you are not following Zhanguang. We are following the popular spicy food behind our son. What do we have to worry about in the future?"


    When Li Xuemei listened to his words, she also felt that there was some truth, and she didn''t want to say anything more. Just when she wanted to come forward and say a few good words while the old man was in a good mood to please the old man, Fu Bo came in from outside and said to Qin Bitao, "second young master, the people of the Tang family asked to see him."


    Qin Bitao entered the role very soon, and soon claimed to be the father of the owner of the family. He said to Fu Bo, who has worked for the Qin family for 50 years, "the old man is not well. He has been resting. I will receive the people of the Tang family..."


    "I''m afraid..." Fu Bo watched Qin Bitao grow up when he was a little girl. He didn''t say what he was. He was very cruel. Seeing that he was so arrogant, he was worried and wanted to remind him.


    Qin Bitao very impolitely rebuked: "I see you are old muddle headed? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Do you have any questions? "


    "No more!" Fubo''s face is not good. Qin''s father is polite when he talks to him. He never treats him as a servant. Qin Bitao''s son is superior to him, so he is arrogant and ignores everything. It''s disgusting.


    "Then go! What are you doing there? " Qin Bitao yelled, as if to find some feeling.


    Fubo didn''t want to see a real villain like this, so he turned around and left

 Chapter 977

    "Young master Tang Er, I don''t know that it''s a shame for you to visit in person."


    Qin Bitao''s hands clasped, smile flattered to the point of disgusting, full of villain''s face, Tang Ao is very helpful to his kindness, skin smile meat don''t smile nod, is agreed.


    "Xiao Liu! Give me the list of gifts I brought with me to my second uncle. " With a wave of his hand, Tang Ao has a certain style. After him, Han Liu, a follower, hands over the A4 size white paper folded in his pocket to Tang Ao respectfully.


    Tang Ao didn''t even look at it. He pointed directly at Qin Bitao and said, "you can give the gift list to the second uncle and let him have a look first. If there''s anything dissatisfied, let him put it forward and write it down."


    The Tang family is one of the three great masters in Yanjing. They are each other''s horns, and they need no one. As the leader of the family, Tang Xiao was once in the limelight, but he fell in front of Lin Tian. Fortunately, the tree of the Tang family has deep roots, and the bones and muscles that he didn''t hurt hurt hurt hurt his face.


    He also gave Tang Ao, the second youngest of the Tang family, the chance to show his face. Of course, Qin Bitao didn''t dare to neglect the people of the Tang family. Just as he wanted to warmly greet Fu Bo to bring tea and water to Tang Ao, he heard that Tang Ao came to the door and said he would give money gifts.


    Qin Bitao smile congealed in his face, confused he did not understand its meaning, Leng in place, hand hanging in the air, then is not, do not pick up is not.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Tang AOPi said with a smile: "today, I came to the Qin family to propose marriage. I hope my second uncle can help me to say a few words for me."


    "What?! "I''ll marry you!" Qin Bitao''s brain is a little short-circuit. He can''t bend around and says, "who are you going to marry?"


    Tang Ao looked at his face and said, "second uncle, don''t you agree?"


    "I know who you want to marry, too!" Qin Bitao had a bitter face. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know who else in the Qin family could be the second young master of the Tang family. He flattered him and said, "besides, there are few girls in the Qin family who can be worthy of the second young master of the Tang family!"


    Tang Ao was very comfortable with the flattery of no skin and no face. He said with a dry smile: "second uncle, you''re too polite. Qin Xueqing is it!"


    "What?! You have a crush on Qin Xueqing! " Qin Bitao''s surprised mouth can swallow an egg. He did think of Qin Xueqing just now, but he quickly denied this idea. Qin Xueqing is a woman with soft skin and strong heart. She usually doesn''t talk much, but no one can be her home. Even if the old man meets with something, he has to discuss it with her.


    Although Phoenix is not as good as chicken and lost her favor in front of the old man, no one dares to force her to do what she does not want to do.


    "Master Tang Er, I dare not do it for her. You''d better ask the old man." Qin Bitao has always wanted to flatter the Tang family, but it''s not true to let him take this idea for Qin Xueqing.


    Tang Ao couldn''t see such a timid person as him most. His eyes flashed with disdain and disdain. He tried his best to restrain his temper and advised him, "I don''t want you to promise me. As long as you say something nice for me, when the Tang family and the Qin family get married, our previous conflicts will be written off. Besides, we have the backing of the Tang family, After you Qin family, even if you walk horizontally in Yanjing, no one dares to gossip. "


    Qin Bitao has no resistance to temptation. In addition, he wanted to flatter the Tang family. He said, "I can''t be the master, but if you say something nice, it''s no problem."


    "This is good!" Tang Ao sees that he has shifted his camp to support himself. He nods his head with satisfaction. Han Liu knows the time and passes the gift list to him. Qin Bitao receives the gift list and is shocked by the luxury of the gift list.


    He came from a very rich family and saw many good things, but Tang Ao''s hand was really shocking. Not to mention those vulgar gold and silver jewelry, just a few pairs of emerald bracelets with full head are very valuable, not to mention a 4.6 billion year old emerald in the old pit.


    "My God! Tang Ao has lost his blood Qin Bitao almost didn''t hold the gift list steady. He shivered for a long time and handed it back to Han Liu.


    Looking at his unpromising appearance, Tang Ao feels that he has a lot of face. This gift list is approved by the Tang master. Although the Tang family is rich, they have to spend money on the edge of the sword. A thousand dollars is just to get a hundred times return.


    Tang Ao is the best at spending money and pretending to be forced. When he comes to the Qin family to put on a domineering airs, he is fully prepared. Qin Bitao is completely defeated by his powerful aura.


    "However, you''d better tell the old man that Qin Xueqing had an engagement with the Dong family before. If you want to interfere, I''m afraid the old man won''t agree." Qin Bitao is entirely for Tang Ao''s sake and gives advice.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao remembers that Dong Tianmiao and Qin Xueqing were having an affair before. However, he has every reason to believe that with the advantage of the Tang family, the Dong family can only give them the share of carrying shoes. As for the engagement with the Dong family, he is not worried at all.


    He believed that people would have to weigh their interests. He believed that the Tang family and the Dong family would see clearly which was better.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll call the old man out." Qin Bitao flattered smile, is very obscene will Tang Ao arrange to sit down, three steps and into two steps to run upstairs.


    He thought it would be a good thing to make friends with the Tang family.


    ****¡¡****


    When Lin Tian returns to the villa, he sees Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke sitting in the hall waiting for him to come back. He immediately thinks that in the morning, Xiao ling''er is going to work hard with him with a kitchen knife. Being scared, he immediately sweats.


    "Ling''er, coco, you..." Lin Tian''s guilty heart goes forward to please two people. For fear that Xiao ling''er is not rational, he raises his kitchen knife and cuts him. After that, Lin Tian''s sex life is over.


    Xiao ling''er snorted, turned his head to ignore it, but he was very dissatisfied and criticized: "Lin Tian, you don''t mean what you say, we want to break up with you!"


    Lin Tian knows that this time he did a little too much. Qin Xueqing went to the Qin family without any news. He didn''t even care. Even ling''er and coco tried to be perfunctory.


    He leaned forward and said with a flattering smile: "ling''er, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you


    Xiao ling''er squinted at him and said, "please respect yourself, sir. I don''t know you. Don''t flatter me


    The boring Lin Tian realizes that Xiao ling''er is really angry. Once the girl is angry, she will act impulsively at any time. Maybe she will sneak into his room that night. When he is asleep, she will cut him with a knife in her hand.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian only felt the cold sweat on his head, and the cold wind came from his crotch, which made him feel not shivering.


    Activity for a while, face stiff smile said: "ling''er, or we go now?"


    "Who is rare? Besides, do I know you?" Xiao ling''er turns away her mouth, but she doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. The permission beside her can tear open the paper bag of popcorn and stuff it into her mouth.


    She has a special love for popcorn. As for Lin Tian beside her, she doesn''t even take a look at it. She takes it as air.


    "Don''t do that. It''s a big deal. I''ll admit my mistake and change it right away." Lin Tian bows to them, hoping to win their understanding. Unfortunately, the two girls are determined to make Lin Tian look ugly, so they are not polite to him at all.


    Lin Tian bent into 90 degrees, face toward the floor, for a long time did not hear any words from the two women, which made him very depressed and helpless.


    "Please, can''t I be wrong?" Lin Tian saw that they were reluctant to make a statement, and finally couldn''t help but worry.


    Permission can grab a handful of popcorn, turned to Xiao ling''er and said: "sister ling''er, do you think we should forgive him?"


    "Why forgive him?" Xiao ling''er didn''t turn his head. He said directly, "give me a reason first!"


    Permission can be a pair of big black eyes Bata flickering for a long time, but also failed to come up with a reason to convince Xiao ling''er, so she grabbed a handful of popcorn and sent it to her mouth, and refused to say anything good for Lin Tian.


    "As long as ling''er is willing to forgive me, I will be a cow and a horse!" Lin Tian goes forward to please Xiao ling''er with a smiling face. It''s really bad for her to kneel down.


    After a lot of good words are said, Xiao ling''er is still a piece of iron, which makes Lin Tian Tian scratching his ears and helpless. He can eat popcorn and watch the play, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, I promise you that I will take you to the Qin family to find sister Qin now. Is that ok?" Lin Tian gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to say.


    He didn''t want to go to the Qin family because he didn''t want to get in touch with the Qin family. Now Mr. Qin has a bad impression on him. It''s a bit hard to find trouble by himself.


    Xiao ling''er turns his head and looks at Lin Tian and says, "do you agree?"


    Lin Tian nodded his head and said: "of course, a gentleman''s word, a whip, I promise you, I will not go back."


    "Then why do you have to make me angry to agree?" Xiao ling''er is still puzzled by Lin Tian''s behavior in the morning. She goes to ask for Lin Tian''s kindness, but in exchange for Lin Tian''s indifference, it hurts her self-esteem and even makes Xu Ke a little reluctant to see it.


    Permit can administer justice: "Lin Tian, you should dare to treat us like this again. No matter what you say or do in the future, we will not talk to you again. Do you understand?"


    Lin Tiantou is just like a chicken eating rice. His obedient attitude makes the two girls feel very satisfied. That is to say, how can he bow down and admit his mistake so easily for the two girls if they are replaced by others.


    "In fact, I don''t want to go to the Qin family, but I have some difficulties." Lin Tian still tells the truth, and he doesn''t understand it. Xiao ling''er forgives him, but he still has hatred in his heart. So, in order to treat the symptoms and the root cause.

 Chapter 978

    Lin Tian still confided the truth: "the Qin family and I now have a bad relationship. I don''t want to have any conflicts with them. In case of carelessness, they can let Tang make a ridiculous decision. You know, they are now in full contact with Tang family. Once they have a successful contact, they will definitely point at me!"


    Xiao ling''er is born to be a big lady, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand the truth. When Lin Tian said the truth, she thought about it carefully, and felt that there was some truth, and her resentment was relieved.


    Because of her face, she didn''t say anything loose. She said, "take us to the Qin family to find Xueqing first. As for whether we will be angry, we have to wait until you can correct it later. We can decide..."


    When he heard Xiao ling''er say that, Lin Tianxin put down more than half of it. He knew that Xiao ling''er had a straight personality, but he had no bad heart. If he said that he would forgive himself, he would really forgive himself. As for what he wanted to see after effect, he just wanted to find a step for himself.


    "Well, I''ll do well." Lin Tian is very grateful to ling''er, coco bows again.


    His modest attitude was very helpful to the two girls, and the gas left in his stomach immediately turned into nothingness, so the three of them could be regarded as freeing up their past grudges.


    Three people drive to Qin''s house. Lin Tian can''t drive, so she has to drive by Miss Xiao. Lin Tian doesn''t like driving and can''t learn it all the time. This also makes ling''er and coco find a breakthrough to attack him. All day long, they say that Lin Tian is a fool and can''t even learn a car.


    Lin Tian is thick skinned and has good psychological quality. He has never taken their criticisms seriously. Even now, on the way to the Qin family, coco and ling''er are still talking about Lin Tian.


    Finally, when we get to the Qin family, the car stops in front of the iron gate of the Qin family, and the reproach between ling''er and coco is over. Lin Tian is told by them that he really has an impulse to hit the wall.


    Lin Tianxia got the car and rang the doorbell of the iron gate. Soon, Fubo came out of the manor.


    "Fauber, please, open the door. We''re going in." Lin Tian is very polite to ask for help from Fu Bo. Of course, he knows Fu Bo. Fu Bo is the old housekeeper of the Qin family. Lin Tian always respects him very much. Fu Bo also has a good feeling for Lin Tian, and he is somewhat sympathetic to each other.


    Fubo smiles. As soon as he is about to open the iron gate, Li Nan drives in from the outside. Seeing that Fubo opens the door for Lin Tian, he shouts, "Fubo, are you always confused? My grandfather doesn''t like Lin Tian very much. Don''t you know? "


    Although Fubo is a servant of the Qin family, he has worked here for most of his life. He always does his best to do his job. Master Qin does not dare to scold him and treats him as a family member. Unexpectedly, Li Nan says that he is a fool. It''s very irritating.


    Lin Tian was born to be a good aggressor. He took the initiative to go forward and say for Fu Bo: "Li Nan, I said how are you getting better? Scar forgot to hurt! Isn''t the lesson given before profound? Do you really want me to teach you a lesson again


    Li Nan doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. He will be angry when he is scolded by Lin Tian. However, after he has suffered Lin Tian''s loss, he is more or less afraid of Lin Tian psychologically. He doesn''t dare to say anything after opening his mouth for a long time.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!" Xiao ling''er, sitting in the car, honked his horn to drive him away. He even poked his head out and said to Li Nan, "you farted so bad just now. Remember not to fart next time!"


    Li Nan''s face is blue and white. He just said a word, but he was mercilessly criticized by the three people. He didn''t say it, and he said it was useless. However, because of the previous shadow, he didn''t dare to offend Lin Tian.


    Biting his teeth, he stepped back two steps, humiliated to let go, the old prestige was mercilessly swept to the ground.


    Fu Bo looked at everything coldly, shook his head secretly, and sighed: "the three generations of the Qin family are really inferior to each other."


    After Lin Tian got on the bus, Xiao ling''er drove the red BMW into Zhuangyuan and stopped. Looking at a silver Audi TT from a distance, Xiao ling''er was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember seeing it there.


    When Lin Tian stepped into the gate of the Qin family, he saw Tang Ao, and then he remembered why the car looked so familiar. It was because the car was completely driven by Tang Ao.


    "Lin Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Tang Ao is very generous to stand up and greet Lin Tian. He is the master of the Qin family.


    He is so arrogant, even if Lin Tian wants to bear with him, Xiao ling''er and permissive are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are mainly for Qin Xueqing today. If they dare to stand in the way, they will teach him a lesson.


    "Who is this man? I''m so ugly and I''m so handsome all day long that I''m going to throw up! " Permission can take the lead in shelling up, completely without considering any consequences.


    Xiao ling''er then said, "who knows! This is the first time I''ve ever seen such an ugly man. I guess I can''t eat lunch today. "


    Tang Ao, who feels good about himself, immediately becomes green and white. He stares at them angrily. He also knows that even if he wins the fight with the two girls, they will be left behind. He says to Lin Tian directly, "are you bringing these two, Lin Shao?"


    Lin Tian nodded very honestly and said: "people are brought by me, but they don''t belong to me. It''s impossible that you want me to shut them up."


    "Lin Tian..." Tang Ao no longer called Lin Shao politely, and called him by his name: "don''t be shameless. You have to understand that I''ll crush you like an ant. I''ll do it every minute."


    "It''s a big tone, and I''m not afraid to flash!" Permission can be used for fear of teasing.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "thank you for Tang Shao''s kind reminding. However, what I want to say is that if you don''t have this ability, don''t say such words, so as not to lose face. Do you understand?"


    "You..." Tang Ao didn''t expect that Lin Tian would not give himself face. Moreover, in front of the Qin family, in the living room, Qin Bitao, Qin Shihao and Qin Laozi all sat on the sofa.


    Tang Ao has been the son of a rich family since he was a child. He has a face. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian wouldn''t give him face. He is almost mad. He wants Han Liu to teach Lin Tian a lesson.


    Give Han six a wink, Han six just came forward, did not expect a bullet from the window of the Qin family through the glass, hit Han six''s knee.


    Unprepared Han Liu fell to the ground in pain, groaning and rolling on the ground.


    "I said, don''t mess around, Tang Shao." Lin Tian is a friendly reminder.


    Tang Ao almost lost his breath. He said in secret, "when did you say that? Why didn''t I hear that just now?"


    Lin Tian didn''t look at his angry appearance. He turned his eyes to master Qin and said, "are you OK, grandfather?"


    Last time, Mr. Qin was seriously ill. With his own strength, Lin Tian pulled him back from the gate of hell. Mr. Qin was so moved that he asked Lin Tian to call him grandfather later, as if he treated Lin Tian as a grandson.


    However, when Lin Tian called again this time, Qin didn''t feel much moved. He answered coldly, "Dr. Lin, I have nothing to do with you. You call me grandfather. I really dare not be him!"


    Lin Tian realized that the old man was bewitched by ghosts. Now he didn''t recognize his six relatives. He dared not talk to him anymore and said directly, "well, I won''t say more. I''m looking for Qin Xueqing today. Where is she now?"


    "What do you want to do with my fiancee?" Tang Ao always likes to be forced. When he heard that Lin Tian wanted to find Qin Xueqing, he soon realized that this was a good opportunity to attack him and took the initiative to reply.


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at him in surprise, not only Lin Tian, but also ling''er and coco.


    "Elder sister ling''er, when did elder sister Xue Qing become his fiancee?" Permission is a curious baby with a face full of knowledge and exploration.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t know how to answer her question at all. She replied impatiently: "how do I know? You ask me, who do I ask? "


    The two women kept talking. Lin Tianze stepped forward, pointed to Tang Ao and said, "please tell me again."


    "What? I''m afraid you''ll hit me? " Tang Ao sneers at slightly thin Lin Tian and says impolitely.


    Lin Tianleng snorted: "you look cheap. I''m sorry if I don''t beat you!"


    Hearing what he said, Tang Ao instinctively stepped back a few steps and stood parallel with the Qin family before he was willing to say: "Lin Tian, this is the Qin family, not the place where you do mischief!"


    "You know this is the Qin family. Your arrogance almost made me think this is the Tang family!" Lin Tian retorted.


    When Tang Ao was attacked by him, he was speechless. Qin Shihao took the initiative to stand up for him and said, "are you Lin Tian?"


    When he looked at Lin Tian, he also looked at him. They looked at each other. Lin Tian nodded and said, "I''m Lin Tian. I don''t know what you call me."


    "Qin Shihao, the new generation of Qin family''s owner." In order to attack Lin Tian, Qin Shihao bites the word "master" very hard.


    Lin Tianxin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old master Qin would not love him so much. He even deprived Qin Xueqing of his position as the head of the family. In addition, Tang Ao claimed that he was Qin Xueqing''s fiance just now, which made Lin naive angry.


    "You smell like cologne and scum. You must be a bad bird." Lin Tian very impolite evaluation way, completely don''t give Qin Shihao face.


    As soon as Qin Shihao''s face changed and his tone turned cold, he said: "not everyone in the Qin family can bully casually. When friends come, they have wine. When enemies come, we have shotguns. Lin Shao, you should use your head before you speak and do things!"


    "Don''t chew words with me here. I''ll just say, where is Qin Xueqing?" The anger in the heart makes Lin Tian even don''t want to stay here for a moment. He asks.


    Qin Shihao sneered a few times and said, "elder sister, she doesn''t want to see you. You should die of this heart!"


    "You lie!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll just say it once." Qin Shihao is indifferent to a reply.


    Lin Tian smiles angrily and squints. Everyone who knows him knows that he is angry. Someone is going to have bad luck

 Chapter 979

    Lin Tian''s meteor rushed to the moon and hit Tang Ao''s jaw. Tang Ao soared up and flew several meters straight. His heavy body smashed the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    This time, Lin Tian, who is usually gentle and elegant, did show a violent side. As a result, all the people present were surprised. He even liked to watch the fun all the time, but his mouth was in the shape of "O" and his fists were clenched with excitement, which made him very excited.


    "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?" Qin Shihao was shocked and angrily accused.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said lightly: "he robbed women with me. It''s light to beat him."


    "What do you mean to rob a woman from you?" Qin Shihao looked at Lin Tian and scolded: "what are you, dare you talk like this?"


    "Qin Xueqing is my woman. No one can touch him except me!" Lin Tian is very domineering in front of the public preaching.


    Xiao ling''er''s mood is very complicated. To tell the truth, Lin Tian''s words make any woman feel extremely proud, but they make her very sad. While enjoying the inner excitement, she has to bear the reality of helplessness, as if suffering from the double heaven of ice and fire.


    The people of the Qin family were scared by Lin Tian''s action. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to be wild when he came here. If he was really brave, he would be lawless?


    "Get out of here!" Master Qin was angry. He stamped on the floor with his crutches very hard. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Lin Tian looked at Tang Ao, who had been knocked down and couldn''t get up for a long time. He sneered and said, "grandfather, this is the last time I call him like this. Your performance really disappoints me. I''m not here for you, but for Qin Xueqing, who is hidden by you. So I won''t say you let me go, I have to go..."


    "Come on, come on!" Mr. Qin was very angry. He called for the bodyguard of the house guard. He didn''t respond for a long time. He turned to look out through the glass of the living room window. Unexpectedly, there were many bodyguards lying on the ground.


    This time, the Qin family was completely quiet. No one thought that Lin Tianhui would be so fierce, and quietly put down their carefully selected bodyguards one by one.


    Lin Tian, who has gained the right to speak, has a kind of arrogance. He says to Qin Shihao sitting on the sofa, "don''t think that you can speak to me domineering here by uniting the Tang family and getting the support of Mr. Qin. In my opinion, you don''t have the qualification to carry shoes for Qin Xueqing, let alone deserve it..."


    "You..." Qin Shihao''s words stopped for a moment, and Lin Tian demoted him to nothing. But he couldn''t find a word to fight back at this time, which really made him feel powerless.


    However, he should be thankful. Compared with Tang Ao, who was lying on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time, his grievance was that Tang Ao looked down on Lin Tian.


    If he didn''t take precautions, he would fight. Tang Ao still knew some Kung Fu. However, Lin Tian''s powerful and sudden attack caught him off guard.


    Humming for a long time, with the help of Qin Shihao, he got up.


    With the back of his hand to wipe the blood around the corner of his mouth, he said seriously: "Lin Tian, your fist hurt me so much this day, I will remember it."


    "What about remembering?" Lin Tian asked with a sneer. In his eyes, Tang Ao was at best a wine sack. He didn''t take the threat of the goods seriously.


    Qin Bitao sits on the sofa and sees Lin Tian''s seemingly crazy behavior. He wants to stand up and accuse him, even if he has a strong momentum. As soon as he wants to stand up, he is pressed back by Lin Tian''s powerful momentum.


    "That''s enough. Stop it, all of you


    Qin Xueqing''s voice came from the second floor, and everyone''s attention immediately turned to her. Qin Xueqing, who had been locked up, appeared at this time. In Qin Shihao''s view, it undoubtedly made the already chaotic situation more chaotic.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Xueqing quickly steps down the stairs. Her white skin turns red instantly. She is always calm and seldom has such a situation. Lin Tian realizes that she is really angry.


    "Sister Qin!" Lin Tian wanted to comfort her. As soon as the words began, she stopped and said, "shut up, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Just now, Lin Tian was like a clever little sheep in front of Qin Xueqing. He laughed and stopped talking. He stayed aside to watch the excitement and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Lin Tian doesn''t say a word, Qin Xueqing''s attention also shifts to other people, the first is Qin Laozi.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? How can you do this to me? " Qin Xueqing doesn''t care about the position of the master. What she cares about more is that every day she can see a kind smile on his face.


    Qin old son iron green face, indifferently looking at Qin Xueqing back way: "Xueqing, do you know where you are wrong?"


    "I don''t think it''s wrong to help Lin Tian. Lin Tian helped us before and almost pulled us back from the line of death. Is it wrong for me to repay him?" Qin Xueqing tries to explain that she always insists that she has no fault.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t like to see Lin Tian now, but his favorite granddaughter is always helping him, which makes him so upset that there is an inexplicable anger that makes him lose his mind instantly. He raises his hand and gives Qin Xueqing a loud slap in the face.


    Qin Xueqing''s face has a red five fingerprints, standing looking at the angry and irrational old man Qin.


    "You unfilial son, dare to criticize me in front of so many people?" Qin shuddered with anger. He pointed to Qin Xueqing, who covered his face with tears. Then he coughed violently.


    "Grandfather, take it easy." Qin Shihao steps forward and pats Qin''s back. His cleverness has a sharp contrast with Qin Xueqing, which also makes him gain a lot of points in Qin''s heart.


    With tears in her eyes, Qin Xueqing shook her head and said, "in the past, every time I came back, it was because my grandfather could make me feel the warmth of home, but today, I can no longer feel such warmth. To tell you the truth, I''m really disappointed!"


    The old man, who had a severe cough, managed to slow down. He looked up at Qin Xueqing, with a morbid blush on his face. Pointing at Qin Xueqing, he told Qin Shihao, "shut her up for me, and don''t let her go out of this house."


    There was a flash of smile in Qin Shihao''s eyes, and he quickly said: "grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t let her continue to insult the family."


    "I have disgraced my family?" Qin Xueqing smiles miserably. Her body seems to have lost its support. She staggers back a few steps. If Lin Tian hadn''t been quick eyed and helped her quickly, she might have fallen to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian asked with concern.


    The light in Qin Xueqing''s eyes is scattered, gray and heartbreaking. Ling''er and coco also catch up and ask: "Xueqing, are you ok?"


    Their shouts make Qin Xueqing not have too much reaction, not too much reaction at all. The body is like a body whose soul has been taken away, letting ling''er and coco call without any consciousness.


    "Sister Qin, don''t lose heart. Leave everything to me." Lin Tian looks at his beloved woman who is forced to look like this by the people of Qin family. There is a kind of unspeakable anger in his heart, which makes his eyes more and more cold.


    It was as sharp as a blade. When he shot at Qin Shihao, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. His body was cut by the blade one by one, making it very difficult for him to breathe from inside to outside.


    "Well, that''s the end of the farce!" Qin Bihai can''t get around it any more. He can''t help but stop it. He didn''t want to get involved in this meaningless fight. After all, the palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is meat.


    Qin Bihai is very miserable. He also knows that Qin Shihao can''t control the overall situation at all. His younger brother has been a prodigal son since he was a child, and he can''t bear the responsibility at all. When the Qin family is handed over to the father and son, the future is really worrying.


    After all, it was a decision made by the old man. As the eldest son, he had no choice but to obey the old man''s advice.


    Qin Bihai is Qin Xueqing''s father. In other words, he is Lin Tian''s future father-in-law. Lin Tian wants to give him some face for his feelings and reason. Besides, Qin''s face is pale and his cough is severe. Lin Tian knows that if he doesn''t stop, he is likely to have myocardial infarction.


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to quit the Qin family. For the sake of Xueqing and the old man, Lin Tian had to quit.


    "Ling''er, coco, let''s go!" Lin Tian let go of Qin Xueqing in his arms, turned his head and called to the two girls. He felt that Qin Xueqing put a note into his hand and looked at her in surprise.


    Qin Xueqing nodded carefully and motioned to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is also understanding, no longer say a word, and she said goodbye with ling''er and cocoa went out of the villa.


    "Next time, let me see Lin Tian, I will shoot him." Lin Tian just stepped out of the gate, Qin Bitao immediately regained his courage, jumped up from the sofa and cried out.


    Qin Bihai said to him impatiently: "well, you can shut up!"


    The elder brother is like his father. Qin Bitao is still afraid of his elder brother and doesn''t dare to say any more. He turns his head to Tang Ao, who is rubbing his chin and says, "are you OK, young master Tang?"


    Tang Ao stares an eye, very don''t give face of scold a way: "you get a punch to try?"


    Qin Bitao, who asked for nothing, laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to say more. Instead, Qin Shihao, who was next to him, interjected: "don''t worry, Tang Er Shao. Your business is my Qin family''s business. We will get justice for you."


    The words seem to be the owner of the family. Tang Ao is not very interested in the success of a villain like him. He says, "thank you!"


    Hard to stand up, toward Han Liu is still lying on the ground is a hard foot, scold: "useless things, a key time to pretend to be dead, raising you is better than raising a pig."

 Chapter 980

    Han Liu, who was wounded in the knee by a bullet, was awakened by the heavy kick. He bit his teeth and got up. Looking at Tang Ao, who was still angry, he saw that his face was also injured. He realized that his protection was not enough and let the young master hang up.


    Very helpless pour apology way: "young master, to... Sorry."


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Ao is used to domineering, always beat and scold his subordinates are not to face, toward Han six is a foot, is to vent the anger in the heart.


    Han Liu didn''t dare to hide. He just got a kick and didn''t dare to fart.


    Tang Ao didn''t say much after kicking. Without looking back, he went outside. Han Liu followed him lamely. They left the Qin family one by one.


    Qin Xueqing walked to her room upstairs indifferently. She didn''t want to say one more word to anyone in the family. Qin Bihai looked at her back and sighed and said nothing.


    He knew that he was always in debt to his daughter and blamed his father for his dereliction of duty.


    Qin Bitao and Qin Shihao help the sick old man upstairs. Later, Qin Shihao calls Doctor Wu, who specializes in treating the old man, and asks him to come as soon as possible to treat him.


    After Dr. Wu Hung up the phone, he arrived at the Qin family within a quarter of an hour. Seeing the old man''s appearance, he had a quick check. The more he checked, the more worried he was.


    "Dr. Wu, what happened to my grandfather?" Qin Shihao asked.


    Dr. Wu shook his head and said, "the situation is not so good. Who is it that makes the old man so angry? He was so angry that he hurt his muscles and veins that he had to be sent to a large hospital, where the equipment is complete to save the old man''s illness? "


    "You mean the old man''s life is in danger?" Qin Shihao asked Doctor Wu with a strange smile.


    Dr. Wu checked Qin''s face and didn''t care about Qin Shihao''s expression. He replied, "yes, you''re right. If you don''t give him effective treatment, I''m afraid he won''t live for three months."


    "I see." Qin Shihao nodded.


    Doctor Wu recognized the oddness from his words and looked up at him. Seeing that he didn''t mean to send the old man to the hospital, he asked, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Qin Shihao shook his head and replied, "no, I''ll listen to everything you say in my ears and keep it in mind."


    "That''s..." Dr. Wu saw that his expression was more and more insidious, and his words came back to his stomach.


    Qin Shihao took out a chequebook from his pocket and drew it in front of Dr. Wu. Then he tore it down and handed it to Dr. Wu. He said, "this check says 200000 yuan. I hope you can accept it."


    "For..." Doctor Wu didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Shihao''s meaning. He stretched out his hand and drew back.


    Seeing his hesitation, Qin Shihao warned: "only you and I know about the old man''s illness. I don''t want a third person to know about it. Besides, this money is a sealing fee for you. I hope you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, the murderous spirit appeared. Dr. Wu had a cold war all over his body. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was a cruel character. Of course, if the Qin family wanted to deal with himself, he would be doomed.


    "There are two roads, the key is how you choose!" Qin Shihao continues to threaten Dr. Wu who is still hesitating. His carrot and stick tactics make the timid Dr. Wu unable to fight.


    Doctor Wu knew that he couldn''t fight Qin Shihao, so he had to collect the check against his will.


    "Smart!" Qin Shihao slapped Dr. Wu on the shoulder and praised him: "you are really a smart man. I''m very happy that you have a right choice."


    Doctor Wu reluctantly smiles, turns his head and looks at the sick old man Qin lying on the bed. Out of a doctor''s conscience, he asks anxiously, "are we just watching him?"


    Qin Shihao gave a dry smile and said, "how to treat patients is your business, not mine. As long as the old man can''t be cured and can''t die for the time being, you can find a way to deal with the rest."


    Doctor Wu didn''t expect Qin Shihao to be so insane. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do with his anger. Today, he really saw the ugliness of human nature.


    "Well, you can go! I have a few words to say to the old man. " Qin Shihao ignored Dr. Wu''s thinking and drove him away impolitely. When he went out, he still reminded him: "remember, if you take money, don''t talk about it. Otherwise, I can make you rich and make you have nothing overnight."


    Dr. Wu nodded pale, got up and walked out of the room.


    Only Qin Shihao and the seriously ill and comatose old man Qin are left in the room. The monitor on one side is constantly showing the old man''s vital signs, which are very weak, but they are not going to die immediately.


    Qin Shihao sat beside the bed with a grim smile, patted Qin''s pale face with his hand, and said, "don''t you remember how you sent me to the United States? Have you forgotten? "


    Master Qin lay unconscious without any reaction.


    Qin Shihao had known the physical condition of Mr. Qin from Dr. Wu, so he didn''t worry that he would wake up suddenly. He was so arrogant that he said: "old man, when I left Yanjing, I still remember every word you said to me, but you forgot that you said I would not come back in my life. You said that I was doomed to have no future in my life..."


    Qin Shihao was more and more excited, and his handsome face became more and more ferocious. His facial features were crowded together. He bent over his body and gazed at the old man''s unconscious body and said, "who do you think you are? Why do you say that to me? Don''t you know, what you said to me will make me hate you all my life? "


    Qin Shihao, with a ferocious face, punched the old man with a fist in his hand. The data on the vital signs instrument suddenly changed, and the old man also had a very uncomfortable expression.


    Qin Shihao suddenly had a kind of fear. He didn''t expect that master Qin was so careless. He just hit him a few times at random, and he was already in such an unbearable situation.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Bitao''s appearance almost didn''t scare Qin Shihao out of his wits. Thanks to his excellent acting skills, his stunned expression suddenly became sad. He said to Qin Bitao, who was still crying beside him: "just now Doctor Wu said that grandfather''s body needs to rest for a few days. The reason why he has all kinds of discomfort is that he is so popular."


    Qin Bitao is not a smart man. Besides, Qin Shihao is his son. How could he suspect that Qin Shihao would poison the old man?


    Hearing what Qin Shihao said, he nodded and said, "Shihao, now you have all the Qin family in your hands. You should strive for success."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will get justice from Lin Tian for my grandfather." Qin Shihao''s pledge is really unclear. Is it MBA or actor''s self-cultivation that he learned in the United States.


    After talking for a while, the father and son saw that the old man was slowly recovering, and the data on the vital signs instrument gradually became stable, which made them gradually relax.


    Qin Shihao once blocked the news that the old man was seriously ill. Qin Bihai didn''t know exactly how sick the old man was. If he wanted to see the old man, Qin Shihao gave him all kinds of excuses, which made Qin Bihai very dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you let me see you?" Qin Bihai angrily rebuked Qin Shihao and said, "don''t forget, I''m still your uncle."


    Qin Shihao looked indifferent, spread out his hand, pretended to be very embarrassed and said: "uncle, you know, grandfather doesn''t like to see Qin Xueqing the most, and you are Qin Xueqing''s father, so I''m afraid that grandfather also hates you. At that time, his illness will aggravate again. It''s really an unwise move!"


    Qin Bihai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Shihao''s face would become so fast. As soon as the old man was ill, he immediately changed his tone and didn''t pay attention to Qin Bihai.


    "Uncle, brother Shihao has a point!" Li Nan and Qin Bihai are a nest of snakes and mice. They said in a strange way: "you can only blame your good daughter if you don''t have her, my grandfather would not be so sick."


    The two of them are not big or small about Qin Bihai. It''s impossible to change what happened in the past. Today, it happened in front of Qin Bihai. He just felt in a mess and didn''t feel in the mood to talk to them any more.


    He turned away angrily and knocked on Qin Xueqing''s door.


    Qin Xueqing opened the door, saw his father, let Qin Bihai in, asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qin Bihai, who was angry in front of Qin Shihao and Li Nan, spilled all her anger on Qin Xueqing and said, "it''s just because of your poor performance that Qin Shihao has the chance to take over the Qin family. Now the old man is ill, and they won''t let me go to see him. What should I do?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t expect that Qin Shihao would be so mean and use the old man to restrict them. Now they are just like the Phoenix on the shelf, even worse than the chicken. Fortunately, she has a backhand.


    "Dad, let''s not worry. Everything will be OK." Qin Xueqing comforts Qin bihaidao patiently.


    Listening to what she said, Qin Bihai quickly asked, "do you mean..."


    Qin Xueqing shook her head and said, "it''s too early to say anything, so we can only wait and see the change. First of all, what we have to do is not let Qin Shihao drive us out of the Qin family."


    Qin Bihai thinks that this is true. If Qin Shihao drives them out of the Qin family, it will be hard to estimate what will happen next.


    "Daughter, you have always been very smart. How can we get through this time?" Qin Bihai places her last hope on Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "Dad, it''s hard to say now. We can only wait..."


    After hearing this, Qin Bihai sighed heavily and turned to leave Qin Xueqing''s room.

 Chapter 981

    Lin Tian, who left the Qin family, didn''t know what happened to them. He didn''t know about Qin Shihao''s arrogance in taking power. They drove to the villa. Xiao Hei drove the car. Lin Tian sat in the co driver''s seat, while ling''er and coco sat in the back seat and didn''t speak.


    Qin Xueqing''s experience makes everyone in a bad mood. Xiao ling''er''s face looks like everyone owes her 800 yuan, which makes coco uncomfortable, let alone others.


    Lin Tian knows the girl''s temper, knows that she must be scheming in her head, most of which is related to Qin Xueqing. How could he not be like this?


    Lin Tian and his family lived in a high-end villa in Yanjing. The name of the villa was Zijin bieyuan. The security guards in front of the door were all veterans. They stood tall and straight as javelin. As soon as Xiaohei''s car was about to enter, the security guards at the door saluted them.


    "Black, stop the car." Lin Tian suddenly opened his mouth, then turned his head to the two girls in the back seat and said, "ling''er, coco, you go back first. I still have something to do. Remember, don''t mess around before I come back."


    Ling''er and coco see that he looks serious, no joke in the past, obedient nodded, not as usual, have to argue with Lin Tian a few words to give up.


    Push the door open, get off in turn and wave goodbye to Lin Tian.


    "Where to?" Little black asked without expression.


    "To the blue sky building."


    Just now when Qin Xueqing said goodbye to him, he secretly put a note into his hand. In order not to let others see it, Lin Tian quietly held the note in his hand. When he got on the bus, he just looked at the note in his hand.


    Qin Xueqing unexpectedly asked him to find LAN Yanmei to find a way, which was beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. He did not doubt LAN Yanmei''s ability, but Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei were born enemies. They were born to conquer each other.


    Now, Qin Xueqing would take the initiative to let Lin Tian find LAN Yanmei to find a way, no wonder Lin Tian would be surprised.


    Lin Tian was most worried about the old man''s health all the way. When he went out, he took a special look at him. From his face, Lin Tian saw that the old man''s health was very bad. If he didn''t get medical treatment soon, it was easy to get sick.


    Once the old man Qin fell, Qin Shihao took over the Qin family, and the first thing to do was to deal with Qin Xueqing.


    "Little black, drive fast!" Lin Tian orders anxiously.


    Xiao Hei nodded and stepped on the clutch. With the change of gear, the car went through.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Tian was sitting in LAN Yanmei''s office. Their eyes were opposite each other. LAN Yanmei''s eyes were full of affection, and her mouth was full of spring. She was a woman.


    Lin Tian felt bad. He was like a little sheep. Seeing her approaching step by step, he protected his chest with both hands and said, "I''m looking for you to talk about things. Can you get down to business?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you tired of playing with me, or do you want to play with me? " LAN Yanmei didn''t want to eat him. She got up from her office chair and walked to Lin Tian step by step.


    Lin Tian acknowledged his fate with a smile. He was always eloquent. He didn''t even have room to reply.


    The blue blazer and skirt quickly faded from LAN Yanmei, revealing the bra with lace inside and the inner part of the dot used to hide shame in his lower body. A small amount of black hair appeared in front of Lin Tian.


    Gudong.


    Lin Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked straight at the mysterious area of blue smoke. Although there had been many exchanges between them from body to spirit.


    LAN Yanmei, the evil spirit, still presents her physical advantages incisively and vividly in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, seducing Lin Tian''s inner impulse.


    She has a well proportioned figure, white and elastic skin, a white rabbit on her chest shaking with her walking, and a pair of long legs.


    In the face of all this, as long as it is a normal man, no one can resist, Lin Tian is no exception, he is no longer patient, take off his own clothes, ready to rush up, to pick off the blue smoke Mei annoying underwear.


    Dry firewood meets the fire, then, the next is a raging sea of fire, Lin tianru the same beast, rampage, LAN Yanmei also do her best


    After the foreplay, when Lin Tian entered with a gun, it was already a land of glory.


    After about half an hour, the clouds stopped raining, the sky cleared up, and the two hugged each other.


    "Lan Yanmei, can you stop seducing me? I''m here to talk to you today." Lin Tian is a good seller when he gets a good price. He eats dry and wipes it out. On the contrary, LAN Yanmei doesn''t know when to choose.


    LAN Yanmei is not angry either. She says with a smile: "you are a dead ghost. Once you go out for two or three months, people are hungry and thirsty. I''m tired of using cucumbers for a long time. I''ll think of asking you to help. If you''re not happy, don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I''ll go to other men and ignore you!"


    "You dare!" Lin Tian slapped her plump buttocks.


    Blue smoke Mei Jiao smile, immediately give fight back, way: "you see I dare not."


    Two people fight to become a regiment, very quickly, Lin Tian surrenders a way: "good, blue smoke is beautiful, today I really have a thing to look for you!"


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t play with him any more. She goes into the bathroom naked and takes a bath. When she comes out, she''s wearing a new dress. She''s no longer the evil of eye discharge and crime. She''s just like an imperial enterprise in charge, and she''s a regular person in financial magazines.


    Her changefulness is one of the reasons why Lin Tian is so attracted to her. After staring at her for a while, she said: "Yanmei, you are more and more queen now!"


    "Well, don''t you mean business? To seduce me again? " Blue smoke is charming and angry.


    Lin Tian shakes his head with a bitter smile. Every time he fights with LAN Yanmei, he always loses. He goes to take a bath and changes into a new dress that Lan Yanmei has prepared for him.


    Sitting back at their desks again, they had normal communication from this moment on.


    "What do you mean by business? What can I do for you? " LAN Yanmei looked down at the document and said casually.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth smoked, secretly way: "you don''t hit me, you will die!"


    His mouth opened, but he didn''t dare to tell his heart. With a few dry smiles, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "something happened to the Qin family, do you know?"


    The pen that blue smoke Mei turns in the hand is a little bit stagnant, forehead is raised slightly, smile not to smile to ask a way: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Qin Xueqing needs your help!"


    Blue smoke Mei ha ha of smile, make Lin Tian really some inexplicable, confused he, waiting for her to smile, asked: "how do you think?"


    "What do you think?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    "Things about the Qin family!" When Lin Tian saw that she knew what she was asking, he guessed that she was testing her attitude, and immediately said, "I hope you can help Qin Xueqing and the Qin family out of their predicament."


    "Are you asking me, or are you ordering me?" LAN Yanmei stares at Lin Tian and asks.


    Asked by her, Lin Tianyu said: "this..."


    "Why can''t you answer?" LAN Yanmei shows her smile of victory. She likes to see Lin Tian''s tongue tied. Although she is not green at first sight, she is still infatuated with her.


    Lin Tian gave up and sighed: "well, Yanmei, actually sister Qin asked me to come to you. She said that only you can help her out of trouble."


    "She finally asked me?" The corner of blue smoke Mei''s mouth smile is more thick, say: "she why don''t oneself open mouth, still want to let you come for her?"


    Seeing LAN Yanmei''s unreasonable posture, Lin Tian scratched his head in distress. He really didn''t know how to answer LAN Yanmei''s question. He said with a wry smile: "Yan Mei, please, don''t torture me any more!"


    "You are so ridiculous!" LAN Yanmei is so happy that she laughs back and forth.


    Lin Tian looked at her happy appearance foolishly. He felt that he was always teased by her again and again, both mentally and physically.


    LAN Yanmei smoked some paper on her desk, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said seriously, "I know something about the Qin family. Qin''s father was hoodwinked by others and mistakenly cooperated with the Tang family. Recently, I heard that Qin Shihao, the eldest grandson of the Qin family, returned home from the United States. He is very popular and has taken over all the industries of the Qin family..."


    Lin Tian listened to what she said. Obviously, he did his homework. He said: "so you are ready for it?"


    LAN Yan flattered him and said: "information is very important for the survival of an enterprise. Recently, Yanjing is not peaceful. On the surface, it is peaceful. In fact, all kinds of fights and interests constantly appear. Around the Qin family, the Tang family takes the lead, and the Chen family is covetous. Even the arrogant Ye Gu family is ready to move..."


    After listening to her analysis, Lin tianse changed and said, "do you mean that the Qin family will become a stage for the three families to compete?"


    LAN Yanmei looked dignified, no longer joking, and said frankly: "it''s not like this. The reason why the three families can coexist is that their strength is balanced. Who doesn''t have the strength to destroy the two families, and once the two families fight each other, then the third family will benefit. They don''t want to see this happen, so..."


    When Lin Tian heard her saying this, his back whizzed with cold air and lost his voice: "you mean, the Qin family will be a piece of their meat, but who will swallow it, then it is bound to break the balance among the three families?"


    LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian with approval and nodded: "you''re right!"


    "You can see that. Qin Xueqing can think of that, of course?" Lin Tian suddenly felt that the women around him were really unfathomable, and his insight into the situation was amazing.


    Blue smoke said with a smile: "of course, otherwise, how could she bow to me?"


    When Lin Tian heard her saying this, he suddenly realized: "so, you''ve been waiting for Qin Xueqing to speak? So, a lot of work has been done in advance? "


    LAN Yanmei smiles lightly and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 982

    "You are very cunning." Lin naivete is admire to blue smoke Mei to speechless.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t look too proud. Instead, she showed a wry smile and said, "she''s willing to ask me, but she can''t help it. This time, the three families are staring at the Qin family. Once they do, they will make the Qin family the meat on the chopping board. Although I have 60% of the shares of the Mo family, plus blue sky medicine, Compared with the three families, it''s not even a dreg. Let me help. I think Qin Xueqing is helpless. "


    Lin Tian heard her say so, quickly shook his head and said: "no, what you said is not like this."


    "What do you mean?" LAN Yanmei looked up and down at Lin Tian with great interest and said with a trace of acid: "you know Qin Xueqing very well."


    Ignoring her sarcasm, Lin Tian made a serious analysis and said: "Qin Xueqing was appointed the head of the family by the old man. It can be seen that she is not an ordinary person. I have done things with her and found that every step of what she has done is planned, and there are few omissions..."


    Listening to Lin Tian''s analysis, LAN Yanmei was not happy and interrupted: "do you mean that we are completely within the scope of her plan?"


    "I..." Lin Tian saw her displeasure, and knew that he should not praise Qin Xueqing so much in front of her. He said with a smile and bypassed the topic: "in fact, I just want to explain that since she asked me to find you, she would have a certain idea to tie up with us and tide over the difficulties together."


    "It''s the same as singing. How can we tide over the difficulties together?" LAN Yanmei retorted.


    Lin Tian a face is gloomy, return a way: "this, I haven''t thought of temporarily."


    "Well, now we can only go one step at a time, but I''m optimistic about the future." LAN Yanmei suddenly said optimistically: "if, this time, you can beat back the attack of the three, then, Lin Tian, you will become the shining star of Yanjing."


    "Isn''t that a postscript?" Seeing that she was optimistic for no reason, Lin Tian took a cautious attitude and said, "first of all, what should we do?"


    "What we can do now is to firmly grasp the technology of Qin''s precision electronic medical equipment in our own hands." LAN Yanmei has already planned a good thing for her.


    She never had any reservation for Lin Tian, whether it was her body or her wisdom.


    Lin Tian waved his hand in astonishment and said, "this can''t be used. Isn''t it taking advantage of the fire to look for robbery?"


    "Brother comrade, you are too simple!" LAN Yanmei sneered and criticized: "then I ask you, what are the three families that are ready to move this time? Is it just for interests and hobbies? They are just for annexing the Qin family. Instead of letting them do it, we should do it first. "


    Lin Tian suddenly realized, and soon thought of why Qin Xueqing would strongly ask her to go to LAN Yanmei to discuss. She completely wanted to take this opportunity to merge the Qin family into blue sky medicine, that is, to give it to Lin Tian.


    In the future, after the Qin family is merged, Lantian medicine will become a huge aircraft carrier, and Lin Tian will become the master of the Empire. In time, Lin Tian will also have the absolute say.


    "But don''t be happy too soon." LAN Yanmei gave her a honey date, and soon she said, "it''s not easy to get hold of the Qin family''s precision electronic medical technology..."


    "How do you say that?" Lin Tian for business or a small white, no medical skills, so, always very modest to lanyanmei consult.


    LAN Yanmei was very helpful to his modesty. She coughed twice and asked, "what''s the most important thing in today''s society?"


    "This one?" When Lin Tianjing asked, he was really asked. He was stunned for a while and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Fool!" LAN Yan said with a smile: "of course it''s talent!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian suddenly thought of something and said: "do you mean to bring in the talents of the Qin family?"


    LAN Yan''s insistence on Lin Tian''s words is to smile but not to speak. However, Lin Tian asked in a strange way: "well, let Qin Xueqing do this thing, isn''t it more effective than us?"


    "Are you stupid?" LAN Yanmei is really defeated by Lin Tian''s naivety. He is usually very smart. How can he get confused when he comes to the key problem?


    Being scolded by her, Lin Tiancai thinks that if Qin Xueqing makes a move, he will give Qin Shihao even more excuses. The goods are holding back the maggots. Is it enough to give him this excuse?


    Don''t you just drive Qin Xueqing out of the Qin family? However, Lin Tian also knows that Qin Xueqing doesn''t have much affection for the Qin family. The only thing she can''t let go of is her parents and grandfather.


    If you drive her out, then she will never be in charge of the Qin family again, and Qin Shihao will bring the Qin family into a state of absolute doom.


    With the direction, Lin Tian also felt confident and said: "I just need to dig up the leader of the technology core, then his team is likely to become our leader."


    Looking at Lin Tianyi''s confident appearance, LAN Yanmei said: "don''t be happy too early. In fact, the three families have already started to act, but they didn''t succeed."


    "Why?" Lin Tian is puzzled. To say that the three families, from any point of view, can get people or things. Therefore, Lin Cai Cai can''t figure out who can make the three families hit the wall


    LAN Yanmei obviously did her homework and replied: "the technical director is Liu Feng. Apart from his skills, there is nothing wrong with him. I sent someone to investigate him. He has a wife and a five-year-old daughter in his family. I don''t know why he won''t allow the three families to dig roles, Maybe the price is not enough? "


    "No!" Lin Tianduo studied psychology, and after careful analysis, he said: "he should not be for money, otherwise, with the financial resources of the three families, it is not impossible to give him an astronomical number. He must be a man of faith."


    Blue smoke Mei listen to Lin Tian so say, no good way: "just like you, for faith, can regardless?"


    "We should be the same kind of people." Lin Tian does not deny that he is a persistent person, but he also believes that Liu Feng is a fanatical persistent person.


    Today, LAN Yanmei is going to pour cold water on the whole. She says: "if this guy asks for money, we can still have a bottom. Now we don''t even know what this guy needs, and how to start. Besides, the three families don''t have fuel-efficient lights. They can''t play a difficult role. Are you confident that they can handle it? Stop teasing


    "It''s man-made." Lin Tian laughs. Anyway, he has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s not surprising that Lan Yanmei''s repeated attacks.


    Blue smoke Mei see him like this, the corners of her mouth show casual smile, the reason why she is optimistic about Lin Tian, is because the boy always has a kind of unpredictable personality charm.


    Maybe, this guy named Liu Feng will be convinced by his unique personality charm and be willing to serve him.


    "Young man, work hard!" LAN Yan smiles and cheers to Lin Tian: "I''m very optimistic. Later, I''ll send all the information of Liu Feng to your mobile phone."


    Lin Tian scratched his head and nodded: "everything depends on people. I''ll try and have a look. Maybe I''ll get something."


    "I hope so!" LAN Yanmei didn''t pour cold water again. She was worried and said, "you should remember that even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. Let''s think of another way..."


    "If there''s another way, you won''t be too late, will you?" Lin Tianzao finds out why LAN Yanmei has not been involved. On the one hand, she is waiting for Qin Xueqing''s invitation. On the other hand, Liu Feng''s guy is really a difficult role. She has no confidence to finish it.


    LAN Yanmei responds in silence. Lin Tian doesn''t say much when he sees her like this.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Lin Tian didn''t say any more and waved goodbye to LAN Yanmei.


    When LAN Yanmei saw that he left after talking, she protested discontentedly: "you really don''t understand the amorous feelings. Is there someone like you who left after talking? At least you have to have dinner with me? "


    Hearing her complaint, Lin Tian refused again and promised, "since you''ve all spoken, if I refuse, it''s not like words. Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll pay for it


    LAN Yanmei is amused to see that he is generous. Some people care about eating and drinking these days. She just wants to find a reason to stay with Lin Tian for a while.


    Very smart, of course, she knows when to give face to the man she loves. She said with a smile, "OK, I want to eat seafood. Remember to pay for it."


    Lin Tian is also very arrogant, patted the visa gold card in his pocket and said: "eat whatever you like, I swipe the card."


    LAN Yanmei was amused by his heroism. She clearly remembers that she gave the visa gold card in Lin Tian''s pocket, but she didn''t pierce it. She still said happily, "please Mr. Lin?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?" With a smile, Lin Tian stretched out his arm and said, "it''s my pleasure to invite you."


    LAN Yanmei goes forward to take Lin Tian''s arm, and they walk out of the office together. Since last time, Lin Tian went to filibin, and they have their first date since they came back, LAN Yanmei certainly won''t let him go.


    After walking in the underground parking lot, Xiao Hei is sitting in the cab waiting for Lin Tian, which makes Lin Tian very moved and speechless for Xiao Hei''s patience.


    What he doesn''t know is that Xiao Hei, who was born as a killer, can lie in the snow for days and nights and wait in the car for hours in order to kill a big man. For Xiao Hei, it''s really a child.


    "OK, let''s go to Shijiyuan seafood hotel." Blue smoke Mei is holding Lin Tian''s arm, buttocks just a sit on the back seat of the car, to the front of the small black call way.


    She doesn''t know Xiaohei. She thinks it''s an ordinary driver hired by Lin Tian. Xiaohei turns around and sees Lin Tian smiling at him. Xiaohei takes it back, starts the car and drives to Shijiyuan seafood hotel.

 Chapter 983

    Shijiyuan seafood hotel is very popular. Most of the parking lots at the gate are filled with Porsches, Land Rover luxury cars worth more than one million, and BMW 5-series sports cars. Compared with the blue smoke and white Ma Liu, it looks much shabby.


    "Why don''t you change to a better car?" Lin Tian sometimes really can''t understand this woman. She always behaves frivolously and speaks a lot. It''s just the face of a fox spirit. But Lin Tian knows that it''s not the same thing to really understand her. To say how the assets of blue sky medicine have reached tens of billions, according to the agreement between Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei at the beginning.


    LAN Yanmei has a fortune of tens of billions, but she still lives in luxury. Not only did she not change her house, but also her car was the old Ma Liu. However, she thought it was unlucky to rub it last time and changed the original red to white.


    LAN Yanmei stops the car and turns her head to look at Lin Tian. She says, "I''m a nostalgic person. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Cars are like this, and people are like this."


    Lin Tian listen to her words in a pun, not angry, said: "how do I feel you have something to say?"


    LAN Yanmei said with a soft smile, "Mr. Lin, you think too much!"


    Lin Tian saw that she looked like a fool again. She was just like a beauty. It was hard for her to get rid of her desire. Once again, she was full of fire. He said helplessly, "don''t seduce me, otherwise, I won''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    "Come on!" Blue smoke is beautiful the corner of the eye discharge, the corner of the mouth raises the smile that seems to have no way, way: "as long as you dare, I will follow you to shake the car here."


    Lin Tian''s black line, really can''t hurt! In public, LAN Yanmei could be so fierce, which made him really a cold sweat, so he had to push the door and get off in a mess, even dare not return.


    "Coward." Blue smoke Mei to promote narrow to the back of Lin Tian escape, low voice laugh scold a, pull out the car key, push open the door, get out of the car to chase the embarrassed escape of Lin Tian.


    As soon as we got to the gate, the hotel hall ushered in with an iPad and said with a smile, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No!" LAN Yan Mei looked at the crowded hall and couldn''t find a free place at all. She shook her head and said, "we just want to find a table to sit down. Do you have one?"


    The guest turned the iPad in his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, looked up and apologized awkwardly with a smile, "sorry, ladies and gentlemen, the hall is full, there is no place."


    "Why don''t we have another one?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the business would be so good, and he didn''t feel like eating here. He was just about to leave with LAN Yanmei. Ye guxiong and several friends came in.


    Ye guxiong''s friends are either rich or expensive. They all wear extraordinary clothes. About six or seven people in the Party met Lin Tian.


    "Lin Shao, long time no see." Ye guxiong is surprisingly polite. He says hello to Lin Tian in front of his friends.


    Lin Tian is not humble but not overbearing and replies: "it''s really a coincidence today that I can see you, Xiong Shao."


    Before ye guxiong spoke, his friends were not happy. They said in secret, "who is this product? Run up to us and put on an X? "


    With a big back, wearing a Versace limited edition slim black suit and a round face, he came forward to Lin Tian and asked, "Lin Shao, I don''t know what you do? Let male elder brother also can favor to you have add


    Lin Tian looked at his fat face and walked two steps forward. He realized that he was just a dandy who was too drunk and lusty. He didn''t like him very much and said, "I''m just a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Damn it Round face laughed and blurted out: "it turns out that I''m a doctor. I dare to make such a big score. I think I''m the governor!"


    Lin Tianleng snorts. With his cultivation, he doesn''t even want to step on the guy in front of him. LAN Yanmei is calm. She takes Lin Tian by her arm and looks at the provocative boy like a small scene.


    After the round face finished laughing, he noticed that the girl beside Lin Tian was really beautiful, even many times more beautiful than the third rate little stars he had played. It was not beautiful, but a kind of charming temperament.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "what do you call a beautiful woman?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." LAN Yanmei refused with disdain, and didn''t give him the chance to know himself.


    Round face doesn''t get angry. He knows that picking up girls is a technical job. What''s more, he should be patient and self-restraint. It''s not just money. Girls with money really don''t interest him.


    "Beauty, you are very rude, but I like your character very much." Round face completely ignored Lin Tian on the spot. He took out a business card from his coat pocket and offered it to him with both hands: "my name is Wu Tianbao. I''m Shaodong of China Energy Group. Please give me more advice."


    LAN Yan Mei coldly looked at the business card handed over by the fat hand. She refused to accept it and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    "Tianbao, you can''t pick up girls!" After several partners with him have to coax, let Wu Tianbao''s face slowly blue and white.


    The most important thing to do outside is to have a face, especially for dandies. Whoever dares to hit them in the face will be killed.


    Wu Tianbao no matter how much self-restraint, a few partners behind a smile is also gone, face together with fat slowly spread out, smile also gradually cold down.


    Anyway, I don''t have to pretend to be a gentleman any more. I just tear off my disguise and show my nature. I angrily scold LAN Yanmei and say, "you bitch, don''t be shameless. I only invite you when I look up to you. You dare not give me face. Do you really think Wu Tianbao is a bully?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you do? I don''t know if you are a bully. I only know that I don''t want to know you. Please get out of the way. I feel sick when I see your face. Please go away. Thank you LAN Yanmei is criticizing Wu Tianbao coldly in front of everyone.


    Her words were like drops of water dripping into an oil pan. They immediately burst the pan, and the others behind them said: "Wu Tianbao, you are finished. People don''t care about you. I think you''d better go back to the bar and find a little girl to let off your fire."


    To Wu Tianbao, the words of cajole pierced his heart like needles, which made his not bright psychology even darker. He jumped up, pointed to LAN Yanmei and scolded, "who do you think you are? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to pull out your clothes and take a naked photo for you? I''ll find more than a dozen African men to rape you in turn until you die. "


    Wu Tianbao''s words became more and more obscene, but what he didn''t know was that Lan Yanmei was not an ordinary woman. Without saying a word, she raised her pretty hand and gave Wu Tianbao a few loud slaps.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Wu Tianbao, who is still making noise at the back, is stunned by his friends. They didn''t expect LAN Yanmei to be so fierce. They started beating people without asking. Wu Tianbao is also stupid. He''s always beating people when he''s so big. They didn''t expect to be beaten by a woman today.


    Lin Tian and ye guxiong are surprisingly calm and stand on the sidelines. They are observing each other. The smile on ye guxiong''s face is more and more obvious. Of course, he is not because Wu Tianbao is beaten, but he finds that Lin Tian is indeed an opponent who can fight against him.


    Before, he always wanted to win over, but Lin Tian didn''t agree. Today, ye guxiong has gained something from such a close observation.


    While ye guxiong is observing Lin Tian, Lin Tian is also observing him. Ye guxiong''s unfathomable dark belly gives him a deep impression. Of course, he is also thinking about how to get rid of the fight.


    Lin Tian has some skills, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to fight with others. Besides, with his current wealth, fighting can be done by Xiao Hei.


    "I | fuck | you..." Wu Tianbao can no longer control his anger. When he rushes up to give LAN Yanmei some color to see, ye guxiong slowly says: "Tianbao, don''t mess with me."


    "Brother Xiong, this girl hit me!" Wu Tianbao looks back at ye guxiong and pleads.


    Ye guxiong nodded and said, "I''ve seen what happened just now. It''s clear that you are the first one to tease people. People will beat you. If you want to change me, I''ve already called the police."


    "What do you mean, ye guxiong?" Wu Tianbao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that ye guxiong didn''t even say a fair word for himself, he turned his head and asked coldly, "you don''t give me face, do you?"


    "Face is given by others, but lost by oneself!" Ye guxiong replied impolitely, which made Wu Tianbao lose his hair completely.


    Other people who were still making a fuss saw this situation and said, "we are all brothers. Before others, we are in a mess and let people see jokes."


    "Don''t tell me that shit." Wu Tianbao is clearly a master who turns over his face and doesn''t recognize others. He points to ye guxiong''s nose and scolds: "I treat you like a big brother. What the hell are you doing to me? Ye guxiong, it''s really you. "


    "Put your hand down, or I''ll make you regret it." Ye guxiong looks at Wu Tianbao and threatens coldly.


    Wu Tianbao, with his scarlet palmprint still on his face, seemed to have been humiliated. He said angrily, "you have seed, ye guxiong. You are cruel."


    "We are not friends any more, you go!" Ye guxiong has the intention of severing his friendship. He does not look at Wu Tianbao with a wave of his hand.


    As soon as Wu Tianbao was about to start, he was pulled down by other friends. He was so angry that he struggled to get away from others'' pulling with a lot of brute force and said, "don''t pull me!"


    Wu Tianbao is full of fat. Others find it hard to look at him, not to mention the brute force he used when he was mad. Li Tianming releases his hands one after another. Seeing the situation, Li Tianming turns his head to ye guxiong and says, "brother Xiong, we are all friends. Isn''t it good to make this happen?"


    "Wu Tianbao is not my friend. If you want to intercede for him, we will break up our friendship." Ye guxiong is very rude to Li Tianming. He is so scared that Li Tianming shrinks his head and doesn''t dare to say more.


    Wu Tianbao breathes heavily, blushes, and his neck is thick. He knows that he can''t provoke ye guxiong. He looks at ye guxiong bitterly and loses a sentence: "you have seed. We''ll see you later."


    "Go away!" Ye guxiong lost a sentence and didn''t even look back.

 Chapter 984

    Wu Tianbao nodded at his back with his hand and turned to leave. Li Tianming and other people also felt very embarrassed that they were not going to enter or retreat at this moment.


    LAN Yanmei subconsciously looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian stands still. From the outside, no one knows what he thinks.


    "Lin Shao, I''m really sorry that my friends made you laugh." Ye guxiong arched his hand forward and apologized humbly to Lin Tian.


    Li Tianming and other people are silly. They really don''t understand why ye guxiong is so polite to a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. What does he think?


    "Young master Ye Gu is polite. How can I make you value it so much?" Lin Tian says something to ye guxiong.


    Ye guxiong said with a smile: "if you look at Yanjing, there are not many people who can make ye guxiong like me. They are only three and a half, and you are one."


    "Three and a half?" Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s a very proud thing to be taken a fancy by Ye guxiong. He understated Xie and said, "thank you for ye Gu''s favor. What I''m curious about is, who are those people?"


    "That half is the Chen family, Chen Jiu." Ye guxiong did not shy away, and said frankly: "he boasts of being smart, and nothing can make me admire him. He really has the reputation of betraying his scheming general..."


    All the people present knew that among the new generation of Yanjing''s big family, Chen Jiu of the Chen family, Tang Xiao of the Tang family, and ye guxiong of the Ye Gu family were the most praised. They were young talents and the dragon of the people.


    Tang Xiao''s character is too rebellious, braver than resourceful, and his way of doing things is completely different from Chen Jiu and ye guxiong. Therefore, it is ye guxiong and Chen Jiu who are really favored.


    Both of them are capable and intelligent generals. They are called Ye guxiong''s scheming and Chen Jiu''s wisdom. From this title, we can see that Chen Jiu and ye guxiong are the same kind of people.


    At the moment, in front of so many people, ye guxiong belittles Chen Jiu to be worthless, which makes LAN Yanmei, who has always been observing words and colors, look at Lin Tian secretly to get the answer from him.


    Li Tianming and other partners are stunned. They can think that ye guxiong, who has always been calm, will blurt out these words so impolitely. Why on earth? It''s really puzzling.


    "Thank you, young master Ye Gu. However, I don''t understand. What''s the purpose of young master Ye Gu? Is it just a compliment? " Lin Tian, who was held to heaven by Ye guxiong, didn''t show any sign of being held to death. Even his smile was light.


    Ye guxiong saw that he could be so calm. He really deserved to be the man he was called his opponent. He said with a smile: "Lin Shao, I ordered a box in Shijiyuan. How about eating and talking?"


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei looked at each other, turned their heads and replied, "then we are not respectful."


    "Great!" Ye guxiong clapped his hands.


    Just about to go inside, Li Tianming discussed with others, stopped ye guxiong and said, "brother Xiong, we will not get involved. You can talk."


    Ye guxiong did not want them to stay and let them go.


    Lin Tian and ye guxiong come to Tianzi box No.1, which can hold ten people. They really seem spacious.


    Ye guxiong didn''t mean much. He warmly welcomed Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei. After sitting down, he waved to the waiter and said, "serve!"


    "What? Serving? " The waiter was confused and ordered a box for ten people. Now it''s too late to return it, but he didn''t dare to offend ye guxiong. It''s hard to enter or return.


    Understanding his dilemma, ye guxiong took the initiative to say, "it doesn''t matter. Just follow the menu. I''ll pay for it."


    The waiter was relieved and ran out of the room. After a while, the waiter came in and brought in the dishes. The table in front of them was full.


    LAN Yanmei has seen the world. When she glances at the dishes on the table, she can''t help but wonder. She''s swimming in the water flying in the sky. It''s really dazzling.


    Ye guxiong picked up the 92 year old Lafite wine, took a goblet, poured half a cup and put it in front of Lin Tian. He said, "let''s drink some red wine and have a chat. In this way, we can get closer to each other."


    Seeing that he was very polite and had no airs of other young masters, Lin Tian also said with a smile: "thank you for your hospitality. It really opened our eyes."


    "If Lin Shao is there, no matter how expensive the table is, it''s worth it if it can move you." Ye guxiong is very generous, and does not feel sorry for the waste of a table of dishes.


    With a noncommittal smile, Lin Tian held up his glass and said to ye guxiong, "young master Ye Gu, do you have something to ask for?"


    Ye guxiong was a little stunned. He soon recovered his calm and said, "why does Lin Shao say this?"


    "Nothing. Just ask. Don''t care." Lin Tianman inadvertently said, tasting a mouthful of red wine, praised: "it''s really good wine."


    LAN Yanmei looked at him contemptuously and said in secret: "Lafite in 1992, more than 100000 dollars a bottle, of course it''s delicious."


    Ye guxiong said quietly: "red wine, Lin Shao, do you know?"


    "Just a little bit." Qin Xueqing likes red wine very much. Lin Tian is opposite to her day and night. She loves her house and Wu and has learned some.


    "Lin Shao is really a talent." Ye guxiong took his glass and said to Lin Tianjing, "here, I''ll give you a toast."


    Three people touched the cup, the smile on each face has deep meaning.


    Ye guxiong didn''t speak any more. They didn''t touch the dishes on the table. After a while, Lin Tian took the initiative to get up and say goodbye: "thank you, young master Ye Gu. Yanmei and I had something else to do, so we went ahead."


    Ye guxiong didn''t ask him to stand up to see him off until he reached the door of the box. Then he said, "I don''t know if Lin Shao is interested in the Qin family?"


    Finally, the fox''s tail came out. Lin Tian said quietly, "well, hey, you know."


    Ye guxiong''s eyes flashed with light and said, "I heard that the Qin family''s treatment of Lin Shao is not worth it for you. If Lin Shao comes up with this tone, I will certainly do it for you..."


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I''ll go back and think about it first. When I think about it, I''ll give you a reply."


    Ye guxiong said with a deep smile: "Lin Shao, I''m waiting for your call."


    "Sure!"


    Lin Tian waves goodbye to ye guxiong and pulls LAN Yanmei to the front door of the hotel. Ye guxiong watches them leave until he can''t see them.


    Ye Gu Xiong returned to the box, took out a good Cuban cigar from the cigar box on the table, trimmed both ends with scissors, and baked it with Zippo lighter.


    "Brother Xiong!" The box door was pushed from the outside. Just now, Wu Tianbao came in with a big stride from the outside, shouting: "it''s killing me!"


    Li Tianming and others came in with him, and the group who left just now gathered in the box again.


    Wu Tianbao yelled, sat down, picked up his chopsticks, put a chopstick on the steamed Chinese sturgeon on the table, and put it into his mouth. It was delicious and oily.


    "I really wronged you just now." Ye guxiong throws his roasted cigar at Wu Tianbao, who is eating hard. Wu Tianbao puts down his work, skillfully takes the cigar in his hand, lights it with a lighter, and smokes it.


    He laughed a few times and said, "what''s the point of being wronged if you can do something for brother Xiong?"


    "Be righteous!" Ye guxiong pointed his thumb at Wu Tianbao and said, "I really didn''t see you wrong. Of course, today I won''t let you be wronged in vain. As long as you speak, car, woman or money, whatever you want."


    Cough, cough, cough


    Choked by the cigar smoke, Wu Tianbao coughed. He took his glass to ye guxiong and said, "brother Xiong, I have never regretted treating you as my eldest brother. Although I was wronged today, I also know that I am working for you. No matter how wronged I am, Wu Tianbao doesn''t frown."


    Wu Tianbao''s chest is shaking. Li Tianming expresses his loyalty to ye guxiong and says: "brother Xiong, do you think it''s too much of you to think highly of this boy


    Hearing this, ye guxiong asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    Li Tianming never tells a lie to ye guxiong. He tells the truth: "I''ve just seen that boy named Lin Tian for a long time, but I don''t think there''s anything extraordinary about him. As long as you say something, I''ll find some people to kill him!"


    Wu Tianbao also said: "yes, I support brother Tianming''s words. The more I see him, the worse he looks. Next time I meet him, I will give him a good look."


    Ye guxiong calm as a pool of stagnant water, no wave no LAN way: "you don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand?" Li Tianming and Wu Tianbao were stunned. They looked at ye guxiong and asked, "brother, what do you mean? Is it a bit of a fuss? "


    Ye guxiong shook his head and said, "I say you don''t understand because you don''t understand Lin Tian and haven''t even investigated him."


    Wu Tianbao scratched his head. He really didn''t know what ye guxiong meant. If he wanted to investigate Lin Tian, he might as well go to find a sister to drink some wine.


    Li Tianming is also at a loss, and then look at other people are puzzled.


    Ye guxiong certainly knows about the group of friends around him. For him, anyone can make use of the group of people around him. Of course, he is no exception. He is not angry that they don''t understand. He patiently explains: "all the big waves in Yanjing recently have something to do with one person, and this person is Lin Tian..."


    "What?" In this way, Wu Tianbao and others have some impression that the circle of Yanjing is not big. Many times, even if they don''t want to know, all kinds of versions of the news will come into their ears through all kinds of mouths.


    Li Tianming suddenly realized: "I remember the last time Tang Xiao wanted to buy the Qin family, it seemed that he had been cheated by a boy named Lin Tian. Finally, he was defeated and retreated!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Chen Jiu seems to want to buy it. I don''t know why he didn''t dare to act rashly any more." Sitting at the door of the brother also seems to think of something, pulling a voice to interrupt.


    Just now, it was like a backwater box, which immediately came alive. Everyone rushed to make suggestions and talked about things they had heard or seen with their own eyes.

 Chapter 985

    Ye guxiong waited for them to finish, calmly said: "do you still think I am too cautious to Lin Tian?"


    "This..." Wu Tianbao and his gang are eager to talk and stop talking. To tell the truth, there are not many people who dare to challenge the Tang family these days. If Lin tiandare to challenge the Tang family, or even fight Tang Ao, then they are the dandies who think they are great.


    After some stupefaction, Wu Tianbao suddenly asked, "what is the origin of this boy?"


    "There is no beginning. When I came here, I was just a little boy with strong local flavor." Ye guxiong has some regrets. With his eyes, he can look away, and let a boy who has no background come to this day step by step.


    Even though he was equal to himself, he didn''t touch him in every way. This hurt ye guxiong''s self-esteem.


    How can his black belly be easily revealed, and how can he easily tell others?


    "What?! There''s no beginning! " Yanjing has no background and strength. Wu Tianbao''s family has some background, but it''s not enough to look at Yanjing. Otherwise, he won''t hold ye guxiong''s thigh and be a dog''s leg for him.


    "How dare you live in Yanjing these days? What kind of worm is he? It''s almost a goblin Li Tianming is also a face of consternation, said bitterly.


    After studying Lin Tian''s development path, ye guxiong finds that Lin Tian is really a wonderful person. Every time he encounters a big thing, his strength will rise to a higher level. Therefore, he will keep looking for opportunities to win over Lin Tian, but people just don''t sell him, which makes ye guxiong who has always been arrogant hurt.


    "Lin Tian, this boy really has some abilities, but..." ye guxiong pretends to chant deeply, so that Wu Tianbao, who has no brain and temperament, almost doesn''t jump up. Fortunately, Li Tianming has quick eyes and quick hands. Otherwise, Wu Tianbao will really jump up to find Lin Tian. He really doesn''t know that evil, that boy he despises will have such ability.


    "No matter how skillful he is, he is afraid of kitchen knives. I don''t believe he has four hands and six eyes!" Wu Tianbao angrily yelled: "brother Xiong, as long as you give me a word, I don''t believe it. If you don''t chop him, I don''t believe Wu."


    Ye guxiong showed a trace of displeasure and scolded: "Tianbao, can''t you be more stable?"


    Wu Tianbao didn''t want to flatter him. He patted the horse''s hoof. Just now, the clamor stopped. He sat back and didn''t dare to fart.


    Ye guxiong deserves to be a leader. Seeing what he said just now, the morale of the whole box became very low. He turned the topic and said, "no matter how cunning Lin Tian is, he can''t escape from me."


    "How do you say that, brother Xiong?" Li Tianming is eager to know what means ye guxiong has.


    Ye guxiong didn''t want to tell the whole story so early. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you one by one after I''ve laid out the whole Bureau. I need your help at that time."


    The reason why ye guxiong can become the leader of all of us is not entirely due to his strong family background. What we are more convinced about is his personal charm and his calm manner of controlling everything.


    "Brother Xiong, in a word, our brother will go through fire and water and never say goodbye again." Wu Tianbao patted his plump chest again and promised.


    Ye guxiong, who has always been conceited, was very helpful to Wu Tianbao''s flattery. He showed a smile of approval and said, "well, Tianbao, I''m very satisfied with your words. As long as you are good at your work and what you want, I will satisfy you. I won''t lose my word."


    "Seriously?" Wu Tianbao''s big fat face and facial features gathered together, narrowed his eyes and said: "brother Xiong, you are so interesting!"


    "Of course, we are all brothers!" Ye guxiong replied: "however, what we have to do now is wait patiently for Lin Tian to get the hook, and then we will take in the net to catch fish."


    At the same time, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei return to the residential area where LAN Yanmei lives. White Mazda six slowly drives into the underground parking garage and stops.


    LAN Yan Mei looks at Lin Tian, who is bowing her head and saying nothing, and asks, "I see you are always in a low mood all night. What is the reason for that?"


    Lin Tian raised his head and pretended to be relaxed: "nothing, just some things I didn''t want to understand, so..."


    "Come on, I might be able to advise you." Blue smoke Mei came to interest, one side kept urging a way.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say now, but I think ye guxiong''s performance today is too abnormal, which makes people suspicious!"


    After listening to Lin Tian''s words, LAN Yanmei also thinks that ye guxiong is too enthusiastic. His enthusiasm makes people feel very fake. In particular, the scene of scolding Wu Tianbao can be described as affectation.


    "You suspect ye guxiong is setting a trap to get you into the game?" LAN Yanmei asked tentatively.


    Lin Tian said: "yes, I always feel that ye guxiong must have an unknown purpose. This kind of purpose makes people wonder why he wants to set up a game and what''s the advantage of putting me in the game?"


    When he asked, LAN Yanmei had a high degree of understanding, and analyzed: "is it because he also wants to touch the Qin family?"


    "If you touch the Qin family, you won''t want us to step in!" Lin Tian quickly denied this saying, saying: "the Tang family has already taken the lead, and the Chen family is ready to move. As long as he stays out of the business, sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight, and comes back to make a profit when the machine is mature, then the result is certainly better than now. He doesn''t have to go so hard to please me, or even perform such a play in front of me."


    "This..." Lan Yan Mei Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, Rao Shi she is also a smart woman, also can''t understand the mystery, simply don''t want to say: "soldiers to block, water to cover, I don''t believe, what can he do to us?"


    Lin Tian was infected by her emotion and nodded: "Yan Mei, you''re right. Even if he has a thousand changes, I don''t believe what he can do with me."


    "That..." Lan Yanmei saw that he regained his original look and reminded him, "you said that ye guxiong invited you to divide up the Qin family. How did you think about it?"


    "I didn''t think about it at all." Lin Tian told the truth.


    The answer surprised LAN Yanmei. She couldn''t figure it out and asked, "why?"


    "Even if I go to touch the Qin family, I will not cooperate with ye guxiong. There is no doubt that I will seek skin with a tiger. It is really a very dangerous thing."


    Then LAN Yanmei suddenly realized, "well, how can ye guxiong reply there?"


    "Drag it out!" Lin Tian''s answer is very simple, direct way: "I don''t believe, he dares to take us how!"


    "Don''t be too confident. Ye Gu''s family can''t be provoked by anyone. You have enough troubles. Don''t annoy Ye Gu''s family any more. Then, you will have a very hard time in Yanjing." LAN Yanmei is not without worry.


    Lin Tian nodded, and LAN Yanmei''s worry was reasonable. She said with a smile, "anyway, we don''t have to worry about ye guxiong. After all, I still use him, and he won''t do anything to me for the moment."


    "You ~" Lan Yanmei really has nothing to do with this optimistic Lin Tian. She wants to go up and bite him.


    "Well, I''m hungry." Just now, Lin Tian didn''t eat anything at all. Now his stomach is growling and beating drums. He keeps protesting.


    Blue smoke said with a smile: "at home, I''ll give you some to eat. After eating, we''ll roll the sheets together."


    "Still here?" Lin Tian took a cold breath and said in surprise: "you woman..."


    Blue smoke is beautiful, the eye is suffused with the light of color color, licked to lick tongue way: "how? Regret it? I won''t let you get out of my palm... "


    Lin Tian is very cold and has goose bumps all over the ground. He just wants to push the door open and run away, but as soon as the door is opened, he is caught by LAN Yanmei. He looks at LAN Yanmei with wide frightened eyes and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "You know!" Blue smoke smile very evil, very bullying male and female taste.


    Lin Tian sighed with shame and timidity: "you must be gentle to me!"


    LAN Yanmei gently touched Lin Tian''s shyly pretended face with her hand, and praised: "it''s not a waste that I love you for nothing."


    After a while of flirting and scolding, it was the firewood that met the fire and was full of passion. The car had been lingering at home, rolling from the bed to the ground and pestering endlessly.


    "I haven''t eaten yet!" Lin Tian, who is tightly entangled by blue smoke like octopus, gives out a cry of pain.


    With a sly smile, LAN Yan said: "I''ll let you have enough today!"


    After a long night''s fighting, the two of them gradually fell asleep until the sky was getting brighter. The sun was rising, and the sun came into the room through the window glass, shining on Lin Tian''s face.


    When Lin Tian wakes up, he feels a glare in front of him. When he reaches for it, he finds that Lan Yanmei beside him has already disappeared. He only leaves a piece of warm blanket with body fragrance. He opens his eyes and faces the room. In addition to the air, there is the residual hormone breath of last night.


    The room was cleaned up, the tables and chairs were pushed down, and the benches were put in order again. Lin Tian jumped up from the bed, rubbed his sour waist which was overworked last night, and murmured to himself: "mother, this matter can not only be used as food, but also as wine. Up to now, I''m still dizzy."


    LAN Yanmei is really a demon. She almost turns Lin Tiandu into medicine dregs. She puts her slippers in front of the bed. Lin Tian washes and walks to the dining table, and sees a note on the dish with big and small dishes on the dining table.


    Lin Tian took a look and muttered to herself, "this woman, the company doesn''t call me when something happens. She left a note and left."


    After reading the note on the side, looking at a table of delicious food, began to eat up, from last night to now grain of rice did not enter the Lin Tian is really hungry, plus the blue smoke Mei craft is really first-class, eat like a wolf.


    Lin Tian, who is full of food and drink, leaves a table full of dishonor and goes out of LAN Yanmei''s home contentedly.

 Chapter 986

    As a result, she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Lin Tian''s hand to push the door suddenly stops. He turns his head again and stares at Tang Ya without blinking. Tang Ya is a little hairy. He presses the dagger and says, "Lin Tian, what do you want?"


    "Don ya, do you realize that you are talking a lot now?" Lin Tian''s face showed a strange smile. As he spoke, the smile gradually expanded.


    Tang Ya was stunned for a while when he said it, and soon recovered to her former indifference and aloofness. She said: "Lin Tian, do you believe me if you look at me like this again..."


    "No Lin Tian interrupts her words with wide eyes and a strong smile. His body is approaching step by step. He even forgets who brought him the bruise in his right eye socket.


    Tang ya see words frighten Lin Tian, quickly from the waist calf scabbard out of the blood wave, the air waved twice, threatened: "you again nonsense, don''t blame me impolite."


    Lin Tian''s body didn''t come any closer. He said with a playful smile: "Tangya, you''ve really changed now."


    "You''ve got a head." Tang ya, who is annoyed and angry, waves another fist and hits Lin Tian''s left eye.


    Ah!


    Unfortunately, Lin Tian became a panda eye. He felt painful and said, "Tangya, you can''t give up treatment!"


    "Dare you say I''m sick? You don''t want to live, do you Tang ya, who is still angry after fighting, scolds Lin Tian with hatred.


    Lin Tian covered his eyes in pain and didn''t dare to say a word more. However, to tell the truth, Tang Ya was very gratified by her constant study of Taoist health cultivation. After all, her physical anger was getting better step by step.


    I believe that in the near future, she will be able to live a normal life.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian, who has been hit with panda eyes. He is smirking at her and says strangely, "are you hit silly?"


    All the way to fight, Tang Ya is still very smooth to drive the car to the gate of the Dragon anger base, the doorman turned into an old man, slovenly, dishevelled, drunk fumigation lying in the reception room.


    "Who is he?" Lin Tian looked for a while and found that he didn''t know him. He had never seen him before and asked casually.


    Tang Ya didn''t answer, just answered coldly: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "I''ll go. If you talk to me like this again, do you believe I''ll turn around and leave?" Lin Tian is very dissatisfied to return to stare her one eye, threaten a way.


    His feeble threat has never been of much use to Tang ya, not to mention that in Longnu base camp, Tang Ya didn''t give him any face at all and pushed him forward: "don''t be so wordy, let''s go!"


    "I''ll do it!" When Lin Tian was pushed by her, he knew that his anger failed again. He sighed helplessly: "Tangya, you are really cruel to me now."


    "You owe me a call, and you''re a freak?" Tang Ya replied tit for tat and didn''t give him half face at all.


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly and follows Tang ya. He doesn''t speak any more and goes into the gate. What he doesn''t know is that the drunkard in the reception room is looking at Lin Tian who is walking step by step into the yard with his dazed eyes. His eyes flash a little sharpness, which is completely different from the state just now.


    "Lin Tian, are you here at last?" Sima Xiaogang reports the situation to long Jun, walks out of his courtyard, meets Lin Tian and Tang ya, and raises his eyes to say hello to Lin Tian. Then he sees his two eyes are black and can''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not beaten by this violent woman?" Lin Tian angrily points to Tang Ya and tells Sima Xiao.


    Cough, cough, cough


    Sima Xiao was almost choked by saliva. He pretended to cough twice and said, "I can''t manage your affairs. However, someone can manage it. You go in. Long Jun is waiting."


    "How is long Jun?" Lin Tian is always concerned about long Jun''s physical condition.


    Sima Xiao did not answer, pointing to Tang ya, who looked on coldly and didn''t speak, and said, "she didn''t tell you?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "If she doesn''t tell you, I won''t say much. You go in. Long Jun is waiting for you in there!" Sima Xiao is very mysterious, points to the open door, turns around and wants to leave.


    Younger martial sister and elder martial brother can only help here. The rest is up to you.


    Sima xiaotou doesn''t turn back to leave. Lin Tian looks at his back and is about to sigh. Then he sees Tang Ya behind him pushing hard and says: "don''t get in the way here, go


    "I''m not a prisoner. Why do you push me?" Lin Tian is very upset and struggles with Tang ya to the end.


    Tang Ya grabs Lin Tian''s collar. Without saying a word, he carries him up and goes to the room. Lin Tian is very depressed. He didn''t expect that Tang Ya would come here. He didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "Here you are Long Jun, sitting on the ancient back chair, saw that they came in together and said with a kind smile.


    Tang Ya on the back of Lin Tian to the ground, Lin Tian was thrown on the ground, very sad said: "what are you doing?"


    "You deserve it!" Tang Ya scolded again.


    "Long Jun, you can decide for me!" Lin Tian pointed to the black eyes and called to the Dragon King. How he wanted the Dragon King to be the master for him!


    Long Jun laughs and points to Lin Tian and says, "you must have provoked Tang ya, so you will be beaten?"


    "I..." Lin naivete''s very unjust, who dares to provoke this aunt''s murderous all day, long Jun''s words are too biased, right?


    Tang Ya provokes and raises her head. There is a smile in the corner of her mouth that she has never seen before. Lin Tian is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Tang Ya is beautiful sometimes, but she keeps all her beauty in the cold uniform and strict system.


    Long Jun kind smile, looked at the two people did not speak, knowing that this time to speak, it is a very bad thing.


    "Long Jun, how are you? How about giving me a pulse Lin Tian habitually rolled up his sleeve and walked to Longjun''s side. Tang Ya surprisingly didn''t make trouble and stood aside in her unique way.


    Lin Tian, who is in a state of being focused on long Jun, doesn''t care about Tang ya. After carefully feeling his pulse, he is glad to find that long Jun''s anger has improved a lot, but what makes him feel a little uneasy is that the wound sealed in the deepest part of his body has not improved at all.


    However, even so, the result is still better than originally expected, and it is not a waste of his previous treatment of decoction combined with acupuncture.


    "How''s it going?" Long Jun feels that he is in good spirits recently. Seeing Lin Tian''s expression, he is worried and happy. He can''t help but feel strange and asks.


    Lin Tian didn''t hear it at first. He listened to long Jun ask again. Then he took back his hand to diagnose the pulse. He told the truth: "from the pulse image, long Jun, your body is slowly recovering, but..."


    At the beginning of Lin Tian''s words, not only Longjun, but also Tangya felt very happy. But later, Lin Tian said another one, but their hearts sank.


    "When did you learn to breathe?" Long Jun joked with a smile.


    Lin Tianhe giggled for a while and said seriously: "long Jun, I''m really sorry. I can''t cure you completely with my medical skills now. At present, you can only control your old diseases with Decoction. It''s not so easy to recover."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian''s unabashedly telling the truth makes long Jun very happy. He knows the condition of his body best. At his age, he has long been indifferent to life and death. What he needs is to know the most real condition of his body without concealing.


    Before long Jun speaks, Tang Ya gets worried and says to Lin Tian: "you''re an unscrupulous quack. Don''t you just watch long Jun''s illness and ignore it?"


    "Long Jun, Tang Ya is more and more unruly. You don''t care?" Lin Tian relies on the preference of the Dragon King and confidently complains in front of Tang ya.


    Long Jun ha ha of smile, wave a hand way: "you young person''s affair, I this old man don''t mix in."


    Lin Tian stared at him and said in a low voice, "you old slicker."


    "Long Jun, Lin Tian, he scolds you!" Tang Ya interjected.


    "I heard it." Long Jun is not angry, on the contrary, he is full of interest and asks: "Lin Tian, are you scolding me?"


    "I..." Lin Tianshan smiles and shakes his head. He thinks he is unlucky. He is really defeated by his grandparents.


    Seeing that he was so embarrassed, long Jun no longer forced each other. He said, "well, Lin Tian, do you have any ideas about my illness?"


    "It''s recorded in the medical dictionary left by my parents. However, I need to master a full set of nine Youlong needles. However, what makes me very difficult is that at present, I still lack two needles in all my needling methods. Therefore, as long as I can master the following needling methods, I can really cure Longjun''s disease." Lin Tian tells the truth and says it without any worry.


    Long Jun said thoughtfully, "that''s OK! It''s dead! "


    "What?" Lin Tian looked at long Jun in a daze and said, "what did you say just now? Dead? Why? "


    Lin Tian thought at first that long Jun would send a dragon anger team to find the whereabouts of the second needle. As far as he knew, there was a witch doctor. He could take the Dragon anger team there to force the sect leader to submit and ask him to hand over the second needle of Youlong''s nine needles.


    Although the skill is a little bit damaged, but in order to save people, there is no way, but now long Jun is generous to say that he has died, which makes Lin Tian very puzzled looking at him, hoping that he can give himself a satisfactory answer.


    "Long Nu belongs to the country, not to me. Now many people in the army are questioning that I have been ill for a long time, and they still hold long Nu and refuse to delegate power. Some people even impeach our country for private use. All these accusations put me on the cusp of the storm. Therefore, I definitely won''t let long Nu team help me find the lost unique skill of you long Jiu Zhen, In this way, it will be more eloquent to others, and bring disaster to dragon anger. " Long Jun finally confessed his heart, his words let Lin Tian finally understand, originally he also has the trouble of not being told.

 Chapter 988

    "We can investigate in secret and not disturb anyone." Tang Ya still does not give up the proposal way.


    Long Jun flatly refused: "no, you have to understand that there is no impermeable wall in the world. People who think they are smart are extremely stupid in fact."


    There was silence in the bedroom, and Lin Tian was too heavy to speak.


    "Dragon King!"


    Radar outside to listen to no movement inside, self-made light call a, for fear of disturbing the long Jun rest, dare not too loud.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Jun asked in his distinctive voice.


    Radar came in quickly from the outside and said to long Jun, "Luo Yi is here. He''s making a lot of noise outside to see you. The political commissar of practice is blocking him outside. Let me ask for your instructions."


    "Let Luo Yi in. I''d like to see what else he can do." Long Jun will not be polite to those who bully the door. He will not hide behind and let radar inform Lian FengChen to let them in.


    "Who is Lian FengChen?" Lin Tian thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who the name was?


    Tang Ya didn''t have the good spirit to slant him one eye, return a way: "shouldn''t you ask, don''t ask."


    "All right, Tanya." Long Jun waved to Tang Ya not to embarrass Lin Tian and explained, "Lian FengChen is my elder martial brother and one of the founders of long nu."


    "Oh." Lin Tian quickly thought of a drunk old man lying in the door''s reception room, and asked, "then why is he still lying alone in the reception room? No one asked, no one watched, is he performing performance art?"


    "Lin Tian, please pay attention to what you say, and then talk nonsense. Be careful to cut your tongue with a knife." Tang Ya is very impolite and whispers. Obviously, she respects this elder and only respects her grandfather long Jun.


    Long Jun waved his hand to Tang Ya magnanimously, motioned her not to make trouble, and said to Lin Tian, "there are many things you don''t know. It''s a long time ago, and I don''t know where to start, so don''t ask too much, OK?"


    Lin Tian didn''t break the habit of asking the end in casserole. He nodded obediently and said, "sorry, long Jun, I know I shouldn''t ask so much."


    Long Jun ha ha a smile, wave a hand way: "don''t know person not strange."


    Luo Yi takes people outside and comes in. He looks at Lin Tian and says, "Lin Tian, you are such a big shelf. I asked people to invite you. How dare you not come?"


    "Sorry, I''m not obliged to cooperate with you in anything. If you need medical treatment, you can make an appointment with my secretary. I''ll see if I''m free. I''ll talk about it later." Lin Tian replied very impolitely. He never had a good impression on Luo Yi, so he didn''t even speak as politely as usual.


    Luo Yi was so choked by his rhetorical question that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He glared at him and said to long Jun, "Why are you still sitting in that position? Let''s abdicate quickly and give way to the virtuous


    "What did you say?" Tang Yaxiao is very angry. She hates people''s disrespect for her grandfather. Just as she is about to rush up to repair Luo Yi, Sima Xiao stops her and says in a low voice, "calm down."


    If Tang Ya is angry at ordinary times, she will rush up with a fever. First, she wants to be quick. But now, the situation is different. After practicing Taoist health preserving, her anger is slowly decreasing, and she can control herself when she is impulsive.


    "Even if I let you out of this position, it''s not your turn. What''s more, it''s my territory. If you talk to me like this again, don''t blame me for blowing you out." Long Jun is not angry and arrogant. He holds the throne sacred and inviolable. When he raises his hand, he seems to be a powerful king. Even if Luo Yi cultivates all his life, he can''t even carry his shoes for him.


    Luo Yi is awed by long Jun''s bearing, so he shrinks his head and doesn''t dare to speak any more. Fortunately, he brings a lot of people this time. Otherwise, he will be paralyzed.


    "Long... Jun, don''t be arrogant. I''m not easy to be provoked." Luo Yi came here today to make trouble. He said all kinds of rude words just to make long Jun look ugly. However, what he did was to show the heart of a villain to the belly of a gentleman. Long Jun didn''t react much and even laughed sarcastically.


    Luo Yi is very hurt. In his scornful eyes, he clearly feels that he is a clown. He is angry. How can he allow others to look down upon him?


    Just about to get angry, Lian FengChen, who was just sleeping at the door, stumbled in.


    "Damn, it''s this old maniac again." Luo Yi was annoyed by him when he just entered the door. Now he came in and turned his head to the humanity beside him: "didn''t you ask someone to treat him just now? Why is he still alive in front of me


    The man who was scolded by Luo Yi was also at a loss. He wanted to clean up a drunk old man. It took a lot of people, so he asked five or six strong soldiers to teach him a lesson. But unexpectedly, the drunk old man stumbled in again. Instead of being injured, he was more crazy than before.


    Lian FengChen didn''t pay attention to their wishful thinking at all. In front of the crowd, he grabbed Luo Yi''s collar and fell down like a sack.


    The people around Luo Yi were shocked. They didn''t expect that the old drunkard''s skill would be so fast. Just now, I saw him stumble in and drop Luo Yi on the ground. He looked very heavy. Luo Yi didn''t get up from the ground for a long time.


    "Get out of here!" Lian FengChen cheers in a low voice, and his dignified look is totally out of place with the sour smell of wine all over his body. But at the moment, with his hand just now, people present dare not underestimate him.


    The fierce murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and the atmosphere of practicing FengChen was too strong, which made Luo Yi and his group still in a daze dare not even have the slightest heart of resistance.


    Picking up Luo Yi, who is still groaning on the ground, Lian FengChen says in a low voice: "wait a minute!"


    The old man won''t go back, will he? Luo Yi and his men are looking at him with a kind of panic, for fear that they will not be able to leave this place alive.


    "Don''t forget to take away a few rubbish in the dustbin outside. It will only pollute the environment." Lian FengChen extremely domineering said, let the people on the scene laugh.


    Ha ha ha


    Luo Yi and his subordinates leave in disgrace in a roar of laughter.


    Lian FengChen took the initiative to stretch out his dark hand and said, "you are Lin Tian."


    Although the old man''s clothes are ragged and his behavior is crazy, the light in his eyes can''t deceive people. He is a master, a peerless master.


    Lin Tian holds Lian FengChen''s dirty hand and says, "Hello, master Lian, I''ve lost sight of your appearance just now."


    Lian FengChen laughs. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to say hello to him with such a prologue. He thinks that the boy''s speech is direct and frank enough, and he''s in the old man''s temper.


    "Good, good." Lian FengChen even said it was very good, but he didn''t know where it was. Longjun''s eyes flashed an intriguing smile.


    "Thank you Lin Tian smiles sincerely and holds his hand forcefully.


    After shaking for a while, Lian FengChen released his hand. Without looking at the people around him, he went out directly, as if the people around him didn''t exist at all.


    "What a strange old man." Lin Tian whispered.


    Coincidentally, she was heard by Tang ya. She gouged out her eyes and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing to say." Lin Tian waved his hand, which he had just shaken with Lian FengChen. It was like a demonstration and a provocation: "he is very optimistic about me."


    "What a shame." Tang Ya spat and almost started again.


    She found that Lin Tian was getting worse and worse now. If he didn''t deal with him that time, he was angry to death in various ways.


    Two people''s flirting, people around of course look at the eyes, no one dare to say more, after a very ambiguous eye contact with each other, Sima Xiao said to everyone: "OK, all out, long Jun to rest."


    They went out according to their orders and left with Sima Xiao.


    "Don''t you go yet?" Tang ya see Lin Tian reluctant to leave, dissatisfied urge way.


    Lin Tian nodded, just ready to leave, long Jun said: "Lin Tian, you wait, I have something to say to you."


    "What?" Long Jun''s words, let the other people who are ready to leave stop, they are looking at Lin Tian with very surprised eyes, are not understand long Jun this move.


    "Well, let''s go out and leave Lin Tian alone here." Sima Xiao said to the members who were still in a daze.


    Sima Xiao is the leader of long nu. His words stop immediately. No one can question him. Although Tang Ya is puzzled, they leave long Jun''s bedroom in turn.


    There are only two people left in the room, long Jun and Lin Tian, one old and one small, looking at each other.


    "Don''t you know what Longjun wants from me?" Lin Tian thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what Longjun left behind unless


    Long Jun opened his mouth and said, "just now I discussed with elder martial brother Lian and decided to tell you about long nu."


    "When did you discuss it?" Lin Tian is puzzled to look at long Jun, greatly surprised way.


    "Just now, when he said it was good." Long Jun''s eyes are full of smile. Lian FengChen values it so much. To tell the truth, Lin Tian is really flattered.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the behavior of the two old monsters. Lin Tianming remembers that Lian FengChen didn''t even look at anyone else except him. How could long Jun say that they had discussed it?


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll talk to you slowly and you''ll understand." Long Jun''s sharp eyes seem to see through Lin Tian''s deep heart and take the initiative to say.


    Lin Tian doesn''t say any more. He is patient and waiting for a satisfactory answer from long Jun. of course, all this has something to do with the secret of long nu

 Chapter 989

    There are only two people in Longjun''s bedroom, he and Lin Tian. For many years, Longjun has been in charge of the administrative center of Longnu, and many orders come from it. Lin Tian has two big panda eyes beaten by Tang ya, and his eyes flicker with expectation, hoping that Longjun can give him an answer.


    Long Jun, who has always been dignified and unswerving in his smile, can''t help but smile at Lin Tian''s funny panda eyes. The smile is fleeting, and his extremely dignified voice is restored. "Lin Tian, next, you must promise that you won''t tell a third person what I want to tell you."


    With two giant panda eyes on his head, Lin Tian''s expression was dignified and serious. However, he looked funny and said seriously, "long Jun, I guarantee my personality."


    Hearing Lin Tian''s promise, long Jun''s vision extended to the distance as if he had brought his thoughts back to the past. He slowly said, "the leader of long Nu was not me at the beginning, but my elder brother long Qianxing."


    "Long Qianxing?" Lin Tian clearly remembers that long Jun''s name is long Qianzhang. When long Jun says the name of long Qianxing, Lin Tian realizes that he may have heard the secret that long Nu is about to seal up.


    "Long Nu was created by him. At that time, Lian FengChen and I were obsessed with the cultivation of martial arts and didn''t care about the pursuit of power, but..." as soon as the peak of long Jun''s words turned, our eyes flashed with sadness, and even our hands began to tremble.


    Lin Tian came forward and comforted: "long Jun, don''t be too sad, your body..."


    With a wave of his hand, long Jun declined Lin Tian''s kindness and continued: "thank you for your advice. I think my body can support me to finish this story."


    "However, when I was young, I secretly fell in love with my sister-in-law..." long Jun said the absurd things that had been covered with dust for many years without any obstacles. Lin Tian was surprised and didn''t dare to say more. He listened silently.


    "Elder brother always thinks about how to make Longnu the number one in the Chinese military. Every day he puts all his thoughts on Longnu. For more than a month, he doesn''t go home. He doesn''t ignore his sister-in-law''s feelings at all. He makes her a beautiful young woman to keep an empty room alone. I''m also practicing martial arts with FengChen. Sometimes I bring some good things to my sister-in-law who keeps an empty room alone, After a while, we had feelings... "


    Lin Tian trembles all over, and he suddenly understands why it has become the secret of long Nu for many years. What he doesn''t expect is that long Jun will tell himself without reservation.


    "For... Why?" Lin Tian for a moment, confused, he did not know how to express his most real ideas.


    Long Jun quietly waved his hand, motioned to Lin Tian not to interrupt his thoughts, and continued: "at last, on a night of thunder and lightning, my sister-in-law and I had something that made me regret all my life..."


    "I..." Lin Tian was silent. He sat and gazed at the Dragon King, who was more and more painful. He didn''t know what to do.


    "If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing about it. At last, my elder brother knew about our affairs. He was so angry that he even pointed a gun at my forehead and pulled the safety bolt to shoot me."


    "When my life was hanging for a moment, my sister-in-law jumped out and stood in the middle of me and my brother, crying to let my brother forgive us. Long Qianxing, who loved his wife so much, finally spared my dog''s life under her cry."


    Long Jun''s words are full of remorse and repentance for the past. Lin Tian is embarrassed and wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Do you wonder why I said something to you, right?" Long Jun brushed a face full of tears, like seeing through Lin Tian''s mind.


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, which can be regarded as the default of long Jun''s question.


    "This is just the beginning. The reason why long Nu became like this is just because of this. After the accident, my elder brother loved his sister-in-law deeply and forgave him. Lian FengChen and I once stayed away from long Nu and hid in the mountains..."


    The Dragon anger is always caused by himself. Lin Tian is not the party. He is not qualified to judge. All he can do is to be a listener.


    "Later, long Xingtian, my elder brother, died in a mission. My sister-in-law took her and elder brother''s children and never saw me again. Because of my elder brother, I was the leader of long nu. Lian FengChen, the deputy leader, was used to being lazy and lived like a wild crane. If it wasn''t for this relationship, he would never go down the mountain..."


    Lin Tian gradually understood the meaning of Longjun''s words, but what he didn''t understand was what Longjun wanted to say to him after all.


    "Tang Ya knows all these things?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Long Jun nodded and said, "everyone who is angry with long knows."


    Lin Tian is stunned and understands why long Jun tells himself about the past. From the moment he tells the past, long Jun really takes him as his own person.


    "You''ve always wondered why I''m restrained by Luo Yi''s behavior, right?" Lin Tian''s heart, even if there is a little activity, can''t escape the Dragon Jun''s sharp eyes.


    Lin Tian smiles and admits: "yes, I''ve always been very surprised that Luo Yi is not competent for the position of leader of Longnu no matter in terms of qualification or ability. He always refuses to accept the lessons, and he shrinks from being hit again and again and admits defeat."


    "That''s because someone is behind him, so he dares to be so arrogant!" Long Jun tells the truth.


    "Who?! "The Tang family?" Lin Tian clearly remembers that master Tang once called Luo Yi to teach him a lesson. After he was suppressed by long Jun, the contradiction between Luo Yi and them gradually escalated, until now it has become an everlasting hatred.


    "How can the Tang family intervene in the affairs of the army?" Long Jun shook his head and denied: "I don''t deny Tang''s activity ability, but it''s not him who can make Luo Yi so determined to serve."


    "That''s..." Lin Tian was surprised.


    Long Jun said lightly: "that person is also the son of my elder brother long Qianxing, long Aotian."


    "Long Ao Tian?" Lin Tian was surprised and said, "why should he fight with you?"


    Lin Tian''s strangeness is no surprise. Long Aotian is only the son of long Qianxing and a younger generation of long Jun. his qualifications and abilities are inferior to those of long nu. How can he be in charge of long Nu.


    "Because he thinks that his father left Longnu to him, and I''m just a thief who steals Longnu." Long Jun tells the truth.


    Lin Tian is speechless. He doesn''t know how to evaluate the logic of long Aotian. However, he still wants to understand it and asks, "so what''s his plan?"


    "Luo Yi is always a clown. He can''t get on the stage." Long Jun sighed: "so many years, it''s time to make things clear."


    "So, you want to..."


    Long Jun nodded and said, "I''m going to start with Luo Yi first. It''s also a warning to long Aotian."


    "Knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, and force the Dragon Aotian to appear?" Lin Tian belongs to the kind of person who knows everything at once. He soon understood what Longjun meant.


    Long Jun nods with a smile, which is a kind of praise to Lin Tian.


    "Well, as a member of dragon fury, I seem to think about what I''m going to do?" Lin Tian is ready to say goodbye to long Jun with a smile and go outside. Before he can get out of the gate, he is stopped by long Jun.


    Lin Tian turned around and said in surprise, "long Jun, what can I do for you?"


    With a sly smile, long Jun said, "I''m not worried about my illness. Later, you and Tang Ya will perform a task."


    "What?! "Mission?" Lin Tian scratched his scalp. He really didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "Tangya, Tangya!" Long Jun calls in his low voice. The voice reverberates in the room. Tang Ya appears in front of him and says, "long Jun, are you looking for me?"


    Long Jun nodded and said, "what I told you before, you and Lin Tian should do it today. We must do it beautifully. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Tang Ya glances obliquely at Lin Tian and answers.


    "Wait a minute. Can you tell me what it is?" Lin Tian still wants to ask more clearly.


    Tang Ya said in a low voice: "you just follow me. Don''t ask more about the others."


    "I just want to understand, why on earth, if I am not someone else?" Lin Tian, just like Tang Seng, talks endlessly.


    Other people don''t care about his nonsense, but when he meets Tang ya, without saying a word, he grabs him by the collar and draws a bloody wave in front of Lin Tian and says, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "I..." Lin Tian had to swallow his grievances back.


    The curtain of Tang Ya''s calming down Lin Tian falls in the eyes of long Jun. he always smiles but doesn''t speak. It shows that only the elders can have kind eyes, and falls on the two people who are old enough to be grandchildren.


    Tang Ya is his granddaughter, and Lin Tian is a talented young man of traditional Chinese medicine. In long Jun''s eyes, they are really a good match. When he sees Tang Ya dragging Lin Tian''s head out with his arm, he smiles.


    "Do you regret it?" Lian FengChen didn''t know when he came out again. He stood in a dark corner and asked.


    Long juntou did not turn, word by word back: "no, never regret."


    ****¡¡****


    Miyun is about 70 kilometers away from the main urban area of Yanjing. It takes more than an hour to drive on the expressway around the city without traffic jam. Miyun has a beautiful scenery and has built a large villa area.


    Luo Yi is driving a military Humvee. It''s very fast, and it''s with the military license plate. He''s not afraid of the police''s obstruction at all. He needs to vent his anger after long Nu''s eating. Miyun has a woman he''s always thinking about.


    When you think about the beautiful girl with white skin and smart eyes, who graduated from the Academy of fine arts, she exudes a strong artistic atmosphere. It is her presence that fascinates Luo Yi. With her presence, Luo Yi feels rejuvenated in the second spring. With her foot on the accelerator, Hummer roars like a monster, speeding by and setting off a hurricane.

 Chapter 990

    It took him about 40 minutes to get here for an hour''s journey. It didn''t slow down until he entered the Li Tian villa.


    Here can let his restless heart gradually calm down, thinking of the woman like an elf.


    The steel monster Hummer quietly stops in front of a villa, as if it were not only his master, but also a cute little sheep. Luo Yi pushes the door open and jumps out of the car.


    Walk to the door of the villa, knocking on the door of the room.


    Knock for a long time, inside just spread a lazy low to call a way: "who?"


    "It''s me, Xiaomei." Luo Yi''s heart was almost melted by this lazy low call, and even a rare happy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He knocked on the door and said, "open the door quickly."


    "No!" Xiaomei in the room recognized that it was Luo Yi, and said, "who told you to go to bed without your key? You have to give someone something good!"


    Luo Yi also secretly regrets that he left in a hurry without the key, otherwise he would not disturb Xiaomei''s Qingmeng. Regret comes back to regret. He still dare not lose his temper and flatters: "I promise you anything you want, as long as you open the door."


    "Really?" Xiaomei opened the door with infinite joy, and went into Luo Yi''s arms. With her delicate white fingers, she pointed at Luo Yi and said, "you are a big man. You can''t cheat me."


    Luo Yi, even though he is a hundred steelmakers, has become a soft fingered man, embracing a lovely man in his arms, caressing his hair and saying, "Xiaomei, when did I cheat you?"


    "That''s true!" Xiaomei chuckled and hit Luo Yi''s broad chest several times. Such a blow is not worth mentioning for Luo Yi at all. On the contrary, it arouses Luo Yi''s enthusiasm.


    Xiaomei, who had her legs off the ground, laughed and exclaimed, "chief of staff, I''m going to tease women."


    "Look, I won''t kill you!" Luo Yi said in a hateful voice. He took the door with his feet and went upstairs to the bedroom. Soon, the two white bodies entangled together, and the room was full of spring.


    During Luo Yi''s unforgettable expedition, he thought that there were two people outside the door.


    "Tangya, why do you think Longjun asked us to do this?" On the way, Lin Tian also heard Tang ya say something about this mission, that is, to Luo Yi''s private villa to catch the traitor.


    Tang Ya glanced at him and said, "do you have any problem with the order of long Jun?"


    "I''m just a doctor, so can you stop me from doing these outrageous things?" Lin Tian looked at the closed door very depressed and muttered


    Tang Ya almost kicked him over and said, "cut the crap and do the work!"


    Lin Tianling dodged her foot and said in a low voice to Tang ya: "Tang ya, I''m really glad to see you can recover."


    Tang Ya angrily kicked a foot, scolded: "you are not healthy."


    This time, Lin Tian couldn''t escape, leaving a very clear shoe print on his buttock. He sighed bitterly and admitted his bad luck.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just go in through the second floor window at my command." Tang Ya points to the second floor and opens the window to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is speechless. He is also a famous doctor of his generation. Unexpectedly, he has fallen to the point of catching a traitor. He admits his life and sighs. He follows Tang Ya and climbs up the water pipe beside the villa.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Follow me." Tang Ya hates that the iron doesn''t become steel of low voice shout Lin Tian, Lin Tian but have to pick up spirit again, followed behind her to climb upstairs.


    There is a fierce battle in the room, and Luo Yi can''t conquer the little girl in her crotch with all her efforts. The little girl who turns into joy in Luo Yi''s crotch is clearly a goblin until Luo Yi is sucked dry.


    "I surrender!" Luo Yi convulsed all over, panting heavily, lying on the little girl and raising her hand to surrender.


    Xiaomei said coquettishly: "Rogo, why is the state so bad today? Do you want someone else to buy some tonic to make it up? "


    Inadvertently, like poking Luo Yi''s mind, he turned over, looked up at the ceiling, and sighed: "recently, I''ve committed crimes against villains. Everything''s not going well!"


    "Brother Luo, tell Xiaomei that although Xiaomei can''t help you, at least she won''t keep it in her heart and get sick." Xiaomei comforts Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi is very moved. Looking at this woman who is more than 20 years younger than her own age, with her, Luo Yi feels that life has become meaningful. He stretches out his arms and embraces the extremely clever Xiaomei in his arms. He is moved to say: "since I have you, I feel the meaning of life."


    "Brother Luo..."


    "You are disgusting." Tang Ya jumped in from the window with a chill. She seldom heard people say such love words. She was disgusted and complained.


    Ah!


    Xiaomei screams in horror. She curls up in Luo Yi''s arms and doesn''t move.


    Luo Yi had been killed for a long time. Although he was caught in bed, he still kept his demeanor and asked, "is it the Dragon King who sent you?"


    "Cut the crap, get dressed and follow me!" Tang Ya urges Lin Tian to look out of the window and say hello to Luo Yi: "staff officer Luo, we meet again!"


    Lin Tian broke Luo Yi''s good deeds many times. As soon as he saw Lin Tian, he was angry and said angrily, "you are shameless."


    "I''m afraid you are the shameless one!" Tang Ya''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He looks at the two naked people as if they were two pieces of white meat.


    Luo Yi regretted his carelessness. In order to avoid people''s attention, he didn''t even bring a guard with him. Otherwise, he would not end up in such a mess today. He said with a long sigh: "OK, go ahead, what are you going to do? As long as it doesn''t hurt Xiaomei. "


    "Unexpectedly, Luo Yi, who looks rough, is still a sentimental seed." Anyway, Lin Tian also plays the role of soy sauce. He has to relax a lot, and he also has the mood to give some advice.


    Tang Ya gouged him out and motioned him not to talk.


    Lin Tianshan smiles and doesn''t say a word. Luo Yi calmly says to the two people who are talking: "you go out first, let''s put on our clothes."


    "No way!" Tang Yasheng is afraid that Luo Yi will take the opportunity to sneak away, so he immediately refuses.


    Luo Yi said with a sneer, "Why are you afraid that I will run away?"


    Tang Ya didn''t speak. Lin Tian pulled her aside and said to Luo Yi, "I respect you for being a character, so let''s go out!"


    "Thank you Luo Yi thanks calmly.


    They leave the bedroom and close the door. Shivering Xiaomei dares to poke her head out of Luo Yi''s arms, looks up at Luo Yi and says, "Luo Ge, are they


    Luo Yi smiles at her and says, "don''t ask too much. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Xiaomei Oh, a clever nod, no more words.


    Two people put on their own clothes, Luo Yi called: "Xiaomei."


    Xiaomei hears the sound and turns her head to look at Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi laughs miserably, takes out a six four pistol which has been put for a long time in front of the bedside table, and skillfully opens the insurance.


    Xiaomei was startled and lost her voice: "brother Luo, don''t..."


    Her voice startles Lin Tian and Tang ya, who are waiting outside. They realize that Miao Di and Miao Di push open the door and see Luo Yi in neat clothes facing them with a gun.


    "No!" Tang Ya has an instinctive reaction to danger. He pushes Lin Tian away and rolls himself aside.


    "Brother Luo..." Xiaomei was stunned by the scene and cried out.


    "Xiaomei, I love you!" Two lines of turbid tears fell from Luo Yi''s eyes and onto the red carpet on the ground.


    Xiaomei recognizes Luo Yi''s words and is ready to take the gun from Luo Yi. Unexpectedly, Luo Yi quickly points the muzzle of the gun at his temple.


    "No!" Lin Tian gave a low cry and said, "Luo Yi, if you have anything to say, don''t be too busy!"


    Tang Ya watches Luo Yi''s action and slowly approaches him, hoping to subdue him and seize the gun in his hand.


    "Don''t come here." Luo Yi sees her intention and whispers to Tang ya.


    Tang Yagang''s hand on the scabbard also stops. She is afraid that Luo Yi, who has lost her mind, will hurt Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, you win again!" Luo Yi laughs miserably and says to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t have much pride. He told the truth: "I''m just lucky!"


    "Good luck." Luo Yi laughs very desolately. With the desolation of the hero''s ending, he is also a figure in the military. However, at this stage, he really doesn''t want to.


    Xiaomei nervously covers her small and pretty mouth with tears in her eyes. She is afraid that Luo Yi will be excited by her careless cry. She is not afraid that Luo Yi will be hurt. She is afraid that Luo Yi will commit suicide.


    "Rogo, it''s OK. As long as you cooperate with them, they won''t do anything to you." For fear of losing Luo Yi, Xiaomei helps Lin Tian to persuade her.


    Lin Tian is a doctor. Out of respect for life, he is still making unremitting efforts. Tang Ya stares at Luo Yi for fear that he will take action again and cause incalculable losses.


    "Enough!" Luo Yi fired a shot at the ceiling like crazy, and the sound of the shot reverberated in the room.


    Lin Tian closes his mouth. He can see that Luo Yi is on the verge of collapse. If you are careful, you may get fired. Tang Ya still wants to subdue Luo Yi with a dagger.


    Luo Yi finally regained his peace after his madness and said to the three people on the scene: "I''m very happy to get to know you, but now my road is over..."


    "What?" Lin Tian was so surprised that he yelled, "Luo Yi, please don''t mess around. Let''s talk about what you have to say."


    This time, Luo Yi doesn''t have any hesitation. He quickly points the muzzle of the gun at his temple. Tang Yagang wants to step forward and forcibly snatch the gun from Luo Yi''s hand with force.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Luo Yi, who has decided to leave, pulls the trigger with his fingers.


    There was a bang.


    The bullet went through Luo Yi''s right temple and out of his left temple, ending his life.


    "Rogo!" Xiaomei burst out with an amazing cry, which was so loud that people were really scared.


    "Luo Yi, do you think your death is the end?" Lin Tian shook his head and sighed, muttering: "your death is the beginning of everything..."


    Tang Ya stands by in silence, her eyes are cold, and she turns a deaf ear to everything that Lin Tian says.

 Chapter 991

    Xiao Mei comes forward with Luo Yi''s body and cries bitterly. It can be seen that she is still in love with a man who is very different from her age. Tang Ya looks at everything in front of her with a dull look. She obviously doesn''t know how to deal with her feelings.


    "Let''s go!" In the face of a mess, Lin Tian feels that leaving at the moment may be the best way.


    When they leave Luo Yi''s private villa, Tang Ya doesn''t say a word that he is driving a Humvee like a giant iron and steel beast. The atmosphere is very dull. Originally, he wanted to hold Luo Yi and force the Dragon behind him to surrender. As a result, Luo Yi gives a fight back with death.


    Humvee line to the road, Lin Tian pointed to the roadside mouth, said: "you stop the car, I want to get off."


    "You''re not going to come back with me?" Tang Ya twisted her head and asked without expression.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "No


    Tang Ya doesn''t insist any more. He puts him down and drives to Longnu with the gas pedal. Lin Tian is very depressed and walks along the sidewalk. Today, he sees Luo Yi commit suicide in front of him. His mood is always a little bit hard to let go.


    Every doctor has respect for life. When he sees a fresh life disappear in front of him, to be honest, he really can''t let go.


    Walking aimlessly, he didn''t know where to go. Looking up at the boundless road, he suddenly felt a figure in front of him was quite familiar.


    "Mengxin." Lin Tian blurted out.


    Su Mengxin heard someone call lightly and turned to have a look. Her smile bloomed on her pretty face. She didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian in this place. She waved happily and said, "brother Lin, how can it be you?"


    "Why not me?" As soon as Lin Tian saw that it was su Mengxin, he stepped forward and quickly walked. He just wanted to express his thanks for Su Mengxin''s help in Manila last time. Su Mengxin''s girl, fat girl, didn''t fit in.


    While licking the sweet cone just bought from the seller, he said to Lin Tian: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to two simple girls about the scene he just wanted to see. He laughed and said, "yes! Just passing by, I didn''t expect to meet you. "


    "Where did you pass by?" Fat girl is very ambiguous and smiles at Su Mengxin. Su Mengxin''s face turns red immediately. In fact, we can''t blame them. They are in Chongwenmen business district, the most famous commercial street in Yanjing.


    Generally, if you have nothing to do, you really haven''t been able to come here. With such a smile from her, Lin Tian looks around and finds that most of the people who come here are lovers.


    "Here is the most famous street in Chongwenmen business district, lover street. I don''t know who Mr. Lin happened to have visited with?" Pangniu''s route is to ruin the scenery. She points to the bustling street and teases Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian knows that he can''t explain it, so he doesn''t say much anymore. He smiles with his face.


    "Well, since Mr. Lin is OK, let''s go shopping with us." Fat girl carefree will su Mengxin''s arm, turn head to Lin Tian said.


    Su Mengxin stares at Lin Tian, hoping that he can agree to fat girl''s invitation.


    "Since two beauties are invited, of course I won''t refuse." Anyway, being idle is also idle. Of course, Lin Tian won''t refuse this opportunity.


    "Long live, Miss Lin, you are so handsome." Fat girl claps her hands with joy. Her abacus is very simple. Having Lin Tian means eating and swiping the ATM, she knows that Lin Tian is so generous. It''s all for Su Mengxin.


    Pangniu''s study is very general, but she has a special intelligence in this aspect. She keeps winking at Su Mengxin, which makes Su Mengxin''s face and heart beat. However, Su Mengxin is also very happy. It''s really rare to go shopping with Lin Tian.


    "Mengxin, if you have anything you like, you can buy it directly. Brother Lin will pay for it." Lin Tiantu said boldly.


    Before Su Mengxin agreed, Pangniu couldn''t wait to say, "Miss Lin, what about me?"


    "You too." Lin Tian answered with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, you are such a local tyrant." Fat girl mouth jump out a network language, let Lin Tian think for a long time also don''t want to understand.


    The most famous thing in Valentine''s street is to eat and play. All kinds of snacks in the street can be said to be a mixture of North and south. In addition, there are a variety of shops with exquisite decoration, so you can''t go all day.


    As soon as Pangniu finished eating the cone, she bought a bunch of ice sugar gourds and sent them to her mouth. She pointed vaguely to a LV boutique and cried, "Mengxin, look, the 2013 new bag is so beautiful."


    Su Mengxin was born in Suzhou. Generally speaking, she doesn''t care much about fashionable luxury goods. Otherwise, Lin Tian won''t look away when he first meets her. Fat girl is very different from her. Ordinary families have an irresistible fascination with luxury goods.


    Seeing the LV bag in the window, fat girl forgot to eat the sugar gourd in her hand again. A chubby face was pasted on it, and she took a look like a flower fool.


    "Fat girl, let''s go!" Su Mengxin doesn''t care about the luxury goods in the boutique. On the contrary, she prefers to be with Lin Tian. For fear that Lin Tian will spend more money, she pulls fat girl away.


    Money is just a symbol for Lin Tian. No matter how expensive the LV bag is, it''s only more than 10000 yuan. For Lin Tian, who is now fighting for money every day, it''s really nothing.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look!" Lin Tian took the initiative to invite them, generous said: "you go in to choose, like to buy directly, I''ll pay."


    "Long live Lin Tian. He is really a local tyrant." Pangniu happily throws the sugar gourd left in her hand and rushes in. Su Mengxin can''t stop it. How can she miss it?


    Su Mengxin touched the small bag she was carrying. The visa gold card in it could overdraw more than one million yuan. It was more than enough to buy several LV bags. She carefully took it out of Kun''s bag and quietly stuffed it into Lin Tian''s hand. She said quietly, "brother Lin, if Pangniu buys anything, just brush it with this card!"


    Lin Tian pushed away her card, waved his hand and said: "Mengxin, you look down on your brother Lin too much. All the flowers are OK."


    A man''s greatest sense of accomplishment is the kind of happy smile on his face when his beloved woman spends his money. Su Mengxin has never seen such a sentence in that novel. She sees Lin Tian''s white teeth on his face.


    Suddenly there was a trance. The ghost took the card back into the bag and said mischievously, "brother Lin, I''m not welcome!"


    "Why are you polite to me?" Lin Tian pinched her nose with his hand and said, "buy whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Su Mengxin is charming and smiles. She is as beautiful as a flower. She reaches out her hand to Lin Tian and says with a smile, "let''s go in!"


    This is clearly hand in hand, Lin Tianxin has a palpitation, happy to walk with her to LV rang Li, fat girl has long been inside, accompanied by the salesperson to see where here.


    Fat girl only looks but doesn''t buy, plus clothes can''t be bought, then tens of thousands of LV business people, snobbish salesperson impolitely said: "Miss, if you can''t afford to buy, don''t touch, OK? It''s so expensive here that you can''t afford to break it. "


    "Who says I can''t afford it?" Fat girl blushed with anger. She was very angry with the shop assistant''s scornful eyes. She replied, "of course I want to buy it, and I want to buy a lot of it!"


    "Then you buy it!" The snobbish saleswoman had a complete fight with her and said, "if you don''t buy it, please go out. We don''t welcome customers like you."


    Fat girl completely angry, she even if don''t buy also can''t be so insulted, immediately said: "why do you say I can''t afford, I now you buy to you."


    The snobbish salesman looked up and down at the fat girl, but he didn''t see what she was able to buy. There were customers beside her. He waved impatiently and said, "well, first you see what you want to buy, and then you can tell me later."


    Put the fat girl aside, fat girl is hurt, just this scene was seen by Lin Tian.


    "Salesperson, do you treat customers like this?" Lin Tian asked impolitely.


    The snobbish saleswoman rolled her eyes and replied impatiently, "you are in charge of how I treat my guests. You are not my boss."


    "A LV store is only a few million. It''s so easy to be your boss!" Lin Tian took out a diamond card of industrial and Commercial Bank of China and waved it and said, "if you are an employee like you, you don''t give me money for nothing. I don''t think you have a good character."


    The snobbish saleswoman was hurt and glared. She said in an incredible way: "are you sick?"


    Nowadays, people dare to scold themselves. Lin Tian is very angry. He looks at the sign on the salesman''s chest and says with a cold smile, "your name is Zhang Ping, right?"


    Zhang Ping, the snobbish salesman, nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll show you that I''m right." Lin Tian very arrogant smile, for this ignorant and boring person, he will have a way to deal with her.


    "Sick!" Zhang Ping takes a squint, turns around and goes back to the rest area. She doesn''t plan to entangle with the abnormal guy in front of her and go back to her own rest area.


    Lin Tian always doesn''t like to bully the weak, especially a salesman. But Zhang Ping is too angry. He decides to teach her a lesson so that other people won''t have the same experience with him. What''s more, Lin Tian is in a bad mood today, so it''s also Zhang Ping''s bad luck.


    "Brother Lin, forget it!" Snobbish salesmen can be found everywhere. Su Mengxin and Pangniu are mostly pacifiers. Seeing that Lin Tian is angry, even Pangniu comes to persuade him: "Miss Lin, let''s forget it, or we''ll change."


    "Why do we change?" Lin Tian sneers and sweeps the customers who are not far away from the joke. He knows the fat man Wu Tianbao who was with ye guxiong last time.


    He also recognized Lin Tian, holding a woman with strong makeup and enchanting figure, watching Lin Tian''s jokes and flirting with the beauties around him from time to time.


    "Zhang Ping, believe it or not, I can make you apologize to me in less than ten minutes?" Lin Tian takes out the phone and dials it to Zhang Ping, who is still watching coldly.


    Zhang Ping turned her eyes and said impatiently, "I believe you are evil!"


    Lin Tian dials a series of numbers. In fact, he has long known that the store is the Xiao family''s business. Usually, Xiao ling''er takes some fashion bags from the store to please Qin Xueqing.

 Chapter 992

    "Lin Tian, what can I do for you?" Xiao ling''er is surprised to hear Lin Tian''s call.


    As soon as Lin Tian thought that he had intimate contact with Xiao ling''er last time, he was a little scared. But the big words had already been said, and it was impossible to swallow them again. He immediately said to Xiao ling''er, "ling''er, help me!"


    "What''s up, say it!" Xiao ling''er is still in a fierce battle against the computer, and his answer to Lin Tian is crisp.


    After Lin Tian''s story has been told again, to his surprise, Xiao ling''er simply agrees. He doesn''t even talk about the terms. He''s just about to hang up. Before he can hang up, Xiao ling''er comes and says, "coco, let''s go together."


    "These two girls must be too idle to think about things all day long." Lin Tian sighed and said, "when you go back, you must find something to do for them, so that they won''t make trouble."


    After a while, Xiao ling''er appeared at the door of LV boutique with her signature red Porsche, and she was accompanied by a license.


    Wu Tianbao was very interested to see what happened in front of him, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Xiao ling''er came in and asked Lin Tian, "who is it?"


    "Fat girl, tell Ling er." Lin Tian turns his head and asks Pangniu to explain to Xiao ling''er what happened just now.


    The fat girl, who is supported by someone, is back to her former style. After a long talk to Xiao ling''er, Xiao ling''er, who is always jealous of evil, gnashes her teeth.


    After making a phone call, he walked over to Zhang Ping and said, "you''re fired!"


    Zhang Ping is very speechless looking at Xiao ling''er, protesting: "why do you fire me?"


    "Then I''ll let manager Wu tell you!" Xiao ling''er raises the phone in her hand, and Xiumei picks it up: "otherwise, you won''t believe it."


    Zhang Ping received the phone call from Xiao ling''er with a dead face. As soon as she gave a feed, she listened to the phone and immediately covered her head with a reprimand. A few minutes later, Zhang Ping pleaded with tears in her eyes: "don''t fire me!"


    "If you treat your guests like this, shall I keep you?" Xiao ling''er is grateful for the query.


    Zhang Ping silently took a peek at Wu Tianbao, who was watching the joke on the other side. This casual move caught Lin Tian''s eye and said, "tell us what the fat man over there is going to do for you. If your answer satisfies me, I will consider it and let you continue to work here."


    Lin Tian''s voice was not big. Wu Tianbao heard it clearly. His face changed a little. He soon stabilized his mood and shrugged his shoulders.


    Zhang Ping, who was granted amnesty, took out the 100 yuan that Wu Tianbao had given her in her pocket and said, "he gave me 100 yuan and asked me to say something ugly."


    "A hundred dollars bought you off. You''re cheap." Permit can not change the style, lest the world is not chaotic.


    Zhang Ping listened to her words, but she also dared not to speak. She glanced at her and did not dare to say more.


    "Ling''er, it''s up to you to deal with this matter!" Lin Tian takes care of Xiao ling''er and walks towards Wu Tianbao.


    Seeing that Lin Tian walked slowly in front of him, Wu Tianbao''s face was in a cold sweat. He soon became calm and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t mind."


    "I''m afraid you''re not kidding?" Lin Tian said coldly: "I''m afraid you''re testing me!"


    None of the people present thought that the Bureau would be set up. After half of the lecture, Xiao ling''er stopped to scold Lin Tian and Wu Tianbao.


    "Don''t talk about it Wu Tianbao, who was in a stable mood, replied impolitely that he didn''t plan to make friends with Lin Tianpan. He was extremely tricky and said, "I''m just watching the fun. I don''t break the law. You don''t want to pour any shit on my head."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll just ask." Lin Tian relaxed smile, for Wu Tianbao''s words did not care too much.


    "Spirit disease!" Wu Tianbao murmured and walked out of the shop with the girl beside him.


    Lin Tian looks at Wu Tianbao''s back and is deeply impressed by his intelligence. But most normal people can''t think of such a way. Wu Tianbao''s ability to think of it makes people speechless.


    "Please stop." Lin Tian called to Wu Tianbao.


    Wu Tianbao saw that Lin Tian was endless. He turned around and scolded: "Lin Tian, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to bring a message." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "What''s that?" Wu Tianbao asked, puzzled.


    "Go and Tell ye guxiong. You can see from his friends that he will never be my opponent." Lin Tian said lightly.


    Wu Tianbao almost didn''t sit on the ground. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Tian could see that he was acting that day. He felt guilty, but he still insisted: "what do you say? I don''t understand. I don''t talk with ye guxiong for a long time."


    "Don''t hide. You know what I say."


    "I know you, sister!" Wu Tianbao made a rude remark and left angrily with his arms around the girl.


    Seeing that Wu Tianbao left angrily, Lin Tian suddenly turned to Pangniu and Su Mengxin in a good mood and said, "do you still want to buy something? Don''t be polite to me


    Just now, the fat girl with a stomach full of anger listened to Lin Tian''s saying, clapped her hands with joy and said: "Mr. Lin, it''s really handsome."


    Permit but the eye is hot unceasingly, hastily comes forward to please a way: "elder brother Lin, that I?"


    If you have something to do with brother Lin, it''s all right with Lin Tian. Lin Tian Tian has nothing to say about his ability to see the wind. He said with a bitter smile, "OK, as long as you like, take it at will."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s generosity, Xiao ling''er said, "Lin Tian, what are you doing in front of me?"


    "I''m just expressing my gratitude. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian is very puzzled. He thinks Xiao ling''er always has nothing to do, so he will find some trouble for him.


    "That is, that is, ling''er is right. Lin Tian, why are you pretending to be rich in front of ling''er? You are clearly a family."


    Lin Tian is speechless looking at permission, but this piece of small mouth that causes trouble, don''t know what to say, Xiao ling''er already impolitely yells at her: "coco, you want to die? I''m talking again. "


    Permission can be argued: "there, sister ling''er, Lin Tian kisses you that day, but that''s your first kiss. My grandfather said that the first time a girl usually gives her husband."


    As soon as the words came out, even Su Mengxin, who deliberately didn''t go to pick things on one side, was also a black line.


    "Coco, I won''t tear your mouth." Xiao ling''er impolitely reaches out her claw and wants to tear permissive Ke''s mouth. Permissive Ke is not stupid enough to let Xiao ling''er catch her. She quickly wriggles her chubby body to hide and dodge.


    Lin Tian wiped the black line on his head and said to Su Mengxin, "I''ll make you laugh!"


    Su Mengxin understated smile, did not speak again, but is full of fat girl cut in: "Lin Tian, how many boats do you actually pedal."


    I''ll go. What''s today? One by one in the game is not surprising dead?


    Lin Tian was deeply knocked down by their thunder and stood aside speechless.


    "Lin Tian, but a foot n boat, sooner or later have to capsize." Permit can fight for a while, take the initiative for Lin Tian''s answer, let the whole boutique atmosphere more active, even just sad face Zhang Ping also can''t help but secretly cover mouth smile.


    It''s a world of difference between their harmony and long Nu''s murderous spirit. Long Nu is waiting for a person to appear. The reason why they raise the alarm to the highest level is that Tang Ya brings the news of Luo Yi''s death back to long nu.


    When long Jun hears this, he is shocked. He doesn''t expect that Luo Yi would rather die than protect long Aotian. From this, it can be seen that long Aotian''s majesty is beyond doubt. Long Jun realizes that long Aotian will definitely come to settle the accounts. In order to prevent accidents, he orders long Nu to be on guard.


    "What should come will come. Don''t be nervous." Lian FengChen looks at all the busy dragon anger members without expression and comforts the Dragon King.


    Long Jun sighed: "you''re right, what should come will come. For danger, I won''t choose to escape. Today is the day when I planted the evil fruit. Now it''s time to end."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. I''m always on your side." Lian FengChen is very righteous, for fear that the Dragon King will be depressed.


    For the past, long Jun always had a sense of guilt, especially when he thought of his sister-in-law, he had a kind of unspeakable bitterness and mixed feelings.


    In fact, as long Junzhi had expected, several military warriors stopped at the gate of long Nu, and more than a dozen people came down from it. The leader was wearing a military uniform made of woollen cloth, two shining generals on his shoulders, and his military boots clattered on the ground.


    "Please wait a moment, long Jun is still resting." Sima Xiao recognized at a glance that man was the legendary dragon Aotian. In order to eliminate his spirit, he decided to block him.


    Long Aotian, who was stopped, was not angry. He raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Sima Xiaoba, "your level does not connect with me. You have no power to stop me. Get out of the way, otherwise, I will sue you for contempt of your boss."


    Sima Xiao, who is always famous for his calmness, almost didn''t get irritated by his words. He wanted to teach this arrogant guy a lesson.


    "What? Want to hit me? " Seeing him like this, long Aotian sneered, "come on! I also want to move my body. By the way, I can learn whether the legendary dragon fury is like that. "


    Sima Xiao can''t believe that there are still people who dare to challenge Longnu these days. You know, Longnu chooses the best from Kedu and the best from the best. But he also knows that longaotian has the capital to dare to be so arrogant.


    If you want to change Tang ya, you may have already done it. Sima Xiao, who can be the captain of long Nu, keeps his mind clear when he is angry. He has never been afraid of fighting, especially for the superior because of his rank. But the problem is, Sima Xiao knows what the consequences will be for long Jun if he fights.


    In this way, he had to weigh it before he started. At last, he quietly stepped aside and clenched his fist.


    "It''s so seedless." Dragon Ao day got cheap still don''t sell good, low voice evaluation way.


    His head doesn''t twist. With his own people, big footed meteor passes by Sima Xiao. Sima Xiao feels ashamed. Long Aotian''s eyes really make him unable to accept it.

 Chapter 993

    He is lonely, arrogant, cold and invincible. Sima Xiao''s strong and impressive atmosphere makes him change his color slightly. Looking at the back of long Aotian, he wonders what this guy really is.


    "Surround this place and don''t let that old man run away!" Long Aotian orders the adjutant beside him to surround the house where long Jun lives. The adjutant''s face changes. He can''t believe it and says, "this is long Nu!"


    "What''s wrong with long Nu? Sooner or later, it''s my place Long Aotian''s eyes flashed defiant, clearly did not take long Jun in the eye.


    His words let the adjutant have the confidence to command the team members around him to encircle the house. Of course, long Aotian''s subordinates are not ordinary people, and there are also some experts in internal boxing in the army, whose strength is higher than that of ordinary special forces.


    The members of the team scattered around the courtyard in a circular arc, surrounded the courtyard, and no fly could escape.


    "I see who dares to mess." Tang Ya''s face is as hard as iron, hard and cold. She shoots two sharp arrows in her eyes, killing people and being invisible. She is so vigorous that she can''t help grabbing one of long Aotian''s men, and falls over her shoulder to the ground.


    Without pity, he stepped on the other side who was ready to stand up and fight. He stepped down with his feet hard. Long Aotian even heard the sound of broken ribs when he was oppressed.


    Rao is a soldier who was trampled on. He is also a tough man. He didn''t even hum when he was dropped on the ground. Now he was trampled on by Tangya, and he couldn''t help showing his pain. Just as he wanted to fight with his hand, Tangya quickly stepped on it and crushed both arms of the soldier.


    Ah!


    The soldiers can''t help groaning in pain, which is also Tang Ya''s reply to long Aotian''s provocation. Long Aotian doesn''t have the slightest fear, but has a funny smile on his mouth.


    "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting!" Long Aotian burst out laughing, which made people''s eardrums swell.


    When Xiaodao saw his arrogance, his eyes were beating with fierce eyes. He took out the mad dog dagger from the scabbard and slid to long Aotian like a phantom. As long as the sharp dagger was gently wiped on long Aotian''s neck, the blood vessels on his white neck would be cut off and the fresh blood would gush out.


    Harvesting a life can be so simple sometimes. As for the consequences of killing long Aotian, Xiaodao didn''t think about it for a second. In order to defend the dignity of Long''s anger, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life.


    Xiaodao''s dagger ranked first in Longnu. Even Tang Ya asked him for advice. He was very confident. Once he moved, no one could escape. Of course, this confidence came from never failing.


    The people around long Aotian have realized the danger, but it''s too late. The action is like a charming knife, and the shadow of the knife in his hand is passing by. Long Aotian will be killed before he can react.


    To Xiaodao''s surprise, the people around long Aotian didn''t move. Even long Aotian didn''t move.


    "Are they stupid?" Xiao Dao tou had doubts for a time, and his figure soon approached long Ao Tian''s face. The arrow couldn''t be fired, and he couldn''t think much. The blade flashed with a chill and crossed long Ao Tian''s neck.


    When the blade is less than half a finger away, Xiaodao just feels like a flower in front of him, but the blade is empty. Long Aotian loses his goal. Xiaodao realizes that it''s not good, and just wants to look back, he feels that his body is out of balance.


    All the people in long Nu, including Tang ya, are twice as wide eyed. They watch the knife picked up by long Aotian with one hand like a chicken, and then


    Xiaodao fell to the ground heavily. He thought it was incredible that someone could escape his fatal blow. What''s more, he could have the spare power to fall him to the ground. Fortunately, long aozai didn''t mean to kill him. Otherwise, Xiaodao would have died.


    The knife fell on the ground, regardless of the dust and pain, yigulu got up and was ready to play with long Aotian. Long Aotian sneered: "I''ve spared you just now, you don''t seem to know yourself."


    The words made the gasping knife feel like a ball. He couldn''t lift his strength. He sighed and retreated. His spirit became very depressed. He was completely defeated both psychologically and physically, and his depression could not be further enhanced.


    "Anyone who doesn''t agree can come up and have a try." The dragon is proud of the sky and stands with his hands in his hands. His eyes are cold and indifferent.


    Tang Ya is very unconvinced and wants to step forward and be pulled down by Sima Xiao. She gently shakes her head to indicate that she should not act rashly. Although the strength of Xiaodao is not first-class in Longnu, it is not weak. Long Aotian can easily defeat him, which proves that his arrogance is completely reasonable.


    "Since there is no challenge, please get out of the way!"


    When two groups of people confront each other, long Aotian shows a disdainful smile when he sees that the people of long Nu are standing in the door. In his eyes, the special forces of long Nu, the first elite of China, are just local people.


    "We can die, but we must not give way." The radar takes out the blood of the dragon''s anger and steps forward to sink. The sand hawk in his hand also opens the insurance. He can wipe the gun away at any time.


    A generation of sniper King falcon is also lying on the best shooting point, aiming at long Aotian''s head with a sniper gun. As long as you gently pull the trigger, long Aotian will die without accident.


    Of course, all this can''t escape long Aotian''s keen observation, but he still stood in the range of the sniper gun and didn''t pay any attention to the Falcon.


    The bayonets of the two groups of people are red, and they are facing each other. The air is full of tension. If there is a slight error, it is possible to brush the gun and go off.


    "Well, let long Aotian come in." The old voice of the Dragon King came from the courtyard.


    Long Jun''s order, the Dragon anger up and down dare not not follow, Tang Ya and others, although all kinds of unwilling, still give way to let long Aotian in.


    "You''re a wise old man!" Long Aotian strides in, and his words almost don''t make long angry.


    The dragon is proud of the sky, and the Dragon walks to the courtyard. Just as the adjutant behind him wants to follow him, Tang Ya blocks in front of him and says, "haven''t you heard that the Dragon King just let him in?"


    "You..." the adjutant was already very depressed when he was stopped, and was robbed by her for a while. His face became not good. Just now, he heard that long Aotian stopped walking in front of him and didn''t look back. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll meet that old man alone. He doesn''t dare to take me."


    Long Aotian''s words are arrogant and almost arrogant to outsiders. The adjutant nods and retreats. The team surrounding the yard under his command temporarily retreats to one side, waiting for the order of long Aotian.


    Without Longjun''s order, the members of Longnu dare not step into the house, even Sima Xiao. They all gather outside, waiting for the result of the conversation between Longjun and longaotian.


    Long Aotian held his head high and went to the room where long Jun was. He didn''t even have a military salute. He said frankly, "old man, you are finally willing to see me! I thought you''d hide in this dark place all your life and dare not come out to see people. "


    Listen to his provocative words, long Jun''s hair and beard are all open, gray as a mixture, the wrinkles on his face are like stone carvings, old and very dignified, and his eyes are very fierce. If you want to change the ordinary people, they have been oppressed by long Jun''s strong sense of oppression for a long time.


    Long Aotian looks at long Jun without any burden, very calm and motionless.


    "Long Aotian, hello." Lian FengChen stands beside the throne of long Jun and greets long Aotian, just like his iron Dharma protector guarding long Jun.


    Long Aotian raised his mouth and said with a smile, "are you going to come one by one or together?"


    Arrogant, arrogant, arrogant


    No one dares to be so rude to long Jun and Lian FengChen. They are unfathomable in terms of both reputation and strength. Long Aotian dares to challenge them in front of them and put aside the arrogance of ignorance. Then, he is very confident in his own strength.


    Where does his confidence come from? Lian FengChen looks at him up and down. With his countless practice, he can''t see the Dragon Aotian clearly.


    "I didn''t let you in to compare with you, but to have a chat with you." Long Jun calmly confides his heart to long Aotian, and his initiative to show affection does not get long Aotian''s favor.


    The resentment between them is not a word, two words can be pacified, long Jun''s show is good in long Aotian, it sounds just useless nonsense.


    "We have something to talk about." Long Ao Tian Si did not give face to return a way.


    Lian FengChen wants to teach this arrogant younger generation a lesson. He is stopped by long Jun and tells him with his eyes that he will deal with everything. Lian FengChen always regards long Jun as his eldest brother and naturally follows his words.


    "How is your mother?" Long Jun sighed melancholy.


    The relationship between long Aotian and him is that of uncle and nephew. There is a strong blood relationship between them. But it was because of the confusion of long Jun that the two families didn''t communicate with each other.


    "Don''t mention that Slut again!" Long Aotian is like a cat trampled on its tail. He growls at long Jun in order to defend his dignity.


    "She is your mother no matter what she does wrong. You have no right to call her that way." Long Jun''s forehead is green, and he tries to resist his anger. Once he is angry, his body is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    Long Aotian snorted coldly and said, "she betrayed my father and is not qualified to win my respect. In my heart, only my father is a real hero, and other people are not qualified and deserve it."


    Listening to his words, long Jun knew that their long-standing resentment could not be solved in one or two words. He sighed and said, "what do you want to do here today?"


    "Luo Yi is dead. I''ll get a story for him!" Long Aotian sneers.


    Lian FengChen sneers at this. Long Aotian clearly uses Luo Yi''s excuse to find fault. If it wasn''t for long Jun''s face, he would have beaten him. He must teach this arrogant boy a lesson.

 Chapter 994

    "What do you want to say?" Long Jun looks directly at long Aotian, and his eyes shoot out two sharp rays like daggers, which pierce long Aotian''s body.


    If the vision can kill people, long Aotian has already gone through his heart. He calmly meets long Jun''s vision and sneers: "take back what originally belongs to me, whether you like it or not."


    Long Jun burst out laughing, and the whole room was filled with his own laughter, which was very shocking.


    Long Aotian didn''t expect that long Jun''s internal power would be so strong. He was almost shocked by his intentional laughter. He forced down his confused mood and looked at him calmly.


    "Long Nu, it''s not my personal. Even if I want to give it to you, other people won''t agree." Long Jun''s answer is very calm. As the top commander of long Nu, he doesn''t take long Nu as his private property, let alone hand it over to anyone.


    Long Aotian sniffed, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "No?"


    "Of course, the military leaders have long been dissatisfied with your long-term illness and have been unwilling to release the power of long nu. How dare you say that you did not use long Nu for private purposes? I find you more shameless. " The question of long Ao Tian''s words forced long Jun to a point where there was no way back.


    Long Jun was angry. He also knew that once he was angry, his body hurt like being cut by a knife. But he could not help but roared: "who dares to talk like this? Have the ability to show evidence! "


    The roar reverberated in the room, and long Jun''s beard fluttered with the sound wave. With his dignified appearance, it was really frightening.


    Long Aotian suddenly had a trace of fear, but soon stabilized his mood and sneered: "what? I''m talking about your sore foot? "


    "Don''t be bloody." Long Jun did not sell the reply of account, let long Aotian also did not just calm.


    They are as arrogant as the ancient Roman soldiers, the verbal fight has been unable to meet, only the only way to rely on two fists to solve.


    Long Jun''s body hasn''t healed, and his previous anger has come to the verge of collapse. If it wasn''t for Lian FengChen''s constant input of real Qi to suppress the anger in his body, he would have burst into blood.


    "Boy, are you good at fighting?" Lian FengChen takes the initiative to stand up for Longjun.


    Long Aotian looked at him and pointed to long Jun with a sneer: "do you want to replace him?"


    "Arrogant boy." The inner strength of Lian FengChen''s body was released from the inside out. For a moment, the whole room was filled with the powerful inner strength of his body, and the glass on the window of the room was also hunting.


    In the face of powerful vigorous Qi, long Aotian said with a wild smile: "it''s interesting. I''ve been impatient for a long time. Let''s fight!"


    "To die!" Lian FengChen has been very impatient with this arrogant boy. How can he teach him a lesson.


    The battle between the two was imminent. Long Jun stopped the fight and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Elder martial brother!" Lian FengChen turned his head and asked.


    Long Jun''s face was expressionless and said to long Aotian impolitely: "long Aotian, you can go. Today you come, I''ll give you face. If you dare to come again next time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "I will be afraid of you?" said long Aotian


    "If you want to fight, then there''s so much nonsense." Lian FengChen has a strong sense of war. If it wasn''t for the presence of long Jun, he wouldn''t give long Aotian any face at all. The fight between them will end up with one person falling down.


    Long Aotian is arrogant again. For an unfathomable Lian FengChen and long Jun who is famous, he has to weigh his hand. After all, he is not a brave man who wants to be quick. This can be understood from his hiding behind until Luo Yi''s death.


    After pondering for a moment, long Aotian also feels that the time is not ripe, and it is a wonderful way to give way temporarily.


    "Old man, today I''ll give you a face and retreat for the time being. Next time, if you don''t give me Longnu, then don''t blame me for being impolite." Dragon Ao day mouth very hard lost a word, turn to leave.


    When he left, long Jun sprayed a mouthful of blood, and collapsed on the throne. Lian FengChen was not far away from him, and his body was stained with blood stains. But he didn''t care about it. He rushed forward to lose his true Qi and called, "elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    There was still thick blood left in the corner of his mouth. Long Jun''s face was as white as paper. His eyes flashed dim and listless. He said powerlessly: "Lin Tian, what he said is right. My disease has not been cured. Once I get angry, I can have a relapse. I still can''t help it!"


    "In fact, I''m not that kid''s opponent either." Lian FengChen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Long Jun, my brother for many years, doesn''t know that Lian FengChen has suffered a serious internal injury. It''s OK to deal with ordinary experts. For an unfathomable expert like long Aotian, Lian FengChen asks himself a little.


    "We can only place our hope on Lin Tian." Lian FengChen muttered to himself and sighed.


    His words inadvertently remind the side of the Dragon King, see his eyes suddenly a bright, low cry way: "the big thing is not good."


    His body was about to take action, but due to the serious injury, he staggered and didn''t stand up. Instead, his body lost its balance and fell down due to his hasty action.


    When Lian FengChen saw that he was so flustered, he quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "Lin Tian is in trouble!" After a few words from his mouth, long Jun fainted.


    Lian FengChen''s face was tight. After thinking about it, he suddenly understood the meaning of Longjun''s words and called to the door: "come on, come on!"


    ****¡¡ ****


    Lin Tian didn''t understand long Aotian''s arrogance. He was leaning on the cushion of the soft bed and holding the book of medicine. His parents'' relic made him have a new understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Downstairs, the sound of Jingling came. In the past, Lin Tian would think it was chubby and clumsy. But it must have been kicking over something that would cause a panic. When he thought about it, he thought it was wrong. Coco and ling''er were sleeping in their own room. Then, who would be next?


    Is there a stupid thief? Lin Tian put down the medical books, cat body quietly opened the door, went downstairs to play.


    Walking to the door of ling''er, he did not forget to knock twice and said in a low voice, "ling''er, did you sleep?"


    "There are words, there are farts!" Ling''er returns impatiently inside. The girl''s reply to Lin Tian is always in an impatient tone. Lin Tian has already seen this.


    "There''s a burglar in the house. Go and call coco up and find a safe place to hide." Lin Tian warned.


    As soon as ling''er heard that there was a thief in the house, he immediately lost his impatience and opened the door to Lin Tiandao: "really?"


    Listen to her loud voice, Lin Tian quickly made a no sound gesture, motioned her not to speak, realized that Lin Tian was not joking, Xiao ling''er also obeyed his words, and nodded cleverly.


    Lin Tian gestured to her to find coco, and went to see for himself.


    "Be careful." Xiao ling''er seldom cares about that, and then he moves to Coco''s room quietly. Lin Tian goes downstairs.


    The door of the villa is locked. It''s hard to open without a key. When Lin Tian came down from the upstairs, he saw the broken glass in front of the locked door. The door was opened from the outside.


    "No!" Lin Tian''s inexplicable sense of fear arises spontaneously. If it''s a thief, it''s better not to start in the villa with extremely strict security measures. Taking advantage of the black paint around, he stealthily sneaks to the cupboard room and touches a baseball bat from behind the door. Xiao ling''er specially bought it to guard against him when he just came.


    Oh!


    Just as Lin Tian is looking for a target with a baseball bat, the window glass of the living room is violently knocked open, and Xiao Hei falls painfully under a broken window, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and multiple injuries to his body.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that Xiao Hei is tough. Ordinary stupid thieves have only one way to die when they meet him. If they can fight him like this, they must be a peerless master.


    "Little black, little black!" Lin Tian went to check Xiao Hei''s physical condition and found that he was not in danger of life, so he put down his heart and dragged him to the sofa. Before he treated Xiao Hei''s wound, he saw that the light of the whole living room was on.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" A strong man with a height of nearly two meters of iron tower suddenly appears in front of Lin Tian and asks without expression.


    Lin Tian was very excited. He didn''t expect that this strong man could appear quietly. He didn''t even hear a sound. He turned his head and asked, "are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, my task today is to take you away." The strong man like the iron tower is very murderous, and his words are beyond doubt.


    Lin Tian is not afraid of three-year-old children, it will be so as he would like, impolitely back: "if I don''t want to?"


    "It''s easy!" The strong man of the iron tower laughed twice, pinched his knuckles and said, "I''ve been ordered to take you away. As for your life or death, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao Hei who is lying on the sofa and looks at a strong man like an iron tower. He knows that he is not the opponent of this guy.


    When soldiers come to the future, the water comes and the land is covered.


    Waiting for everything to understand, Lin Tian relaxed and said, "good!"


    Seeing that he suddenly became extremely cooperative, the strong man looked unnatural. He looked around warily and said, "Mr. Lin, I think you''d better cooperate with my work. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything drastic."


    "You don''t have to threaten me. I''ll cooperate with you." Lin Tian relaxed and happy promise, anyway again dangerous environment have been to, how can a rush on?


    Seeing his cooperation, the strong man confirmed that there was no danger around him, so he believed what Lin Tian said. With a little looseness in his cold face, he said, "this is the best. Then, come with me!"


    "I just want to know who wants to know me so much!" Lin Tian smiles and walks out of the villa. Xiao Hei wants to go forward, but he is too hurt to get up, so he has to watch Lin Tian and the strong man leave

 Chapter 995

    Out of the door, Lin genius found that the strong man who took him was not alone. He was the captain of the special combat team with nearly a dozen people. He had sealed off the outside of the villa like an iron bucket, and even the flies could not get through.


    "Is it necessary to arrest me as a doctor?" Seeing that more than ten well-trained soldiers surrounded the villa, Lin Tian sneered.


    The strong man didn''t reply. His face became very blue and his eyes became very cold.


    "I''ve been busy working for a long time, but I still don''t know your name?" Lin Tian looked at the strong man who was nearly a head higher than him. He didn''t even have an identity card on his field suit and said with a smile.


    "Li Qing." The strong man didn''t seem to worry that Lin Tian would settle the accounts afterwards. He pushed him coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, get on the bus quickly."


    "You push me?" Lin Tian looks at him with a smile.


    Li Qing''s cold face, without a smile, said: "if you don''t cooperate with my work, I can kill you immediately."


    "Good, good." Lin TIANLIAN said two good sentences, no one can understand what it means.


    After tossing about for a while, Lin Tian was detained in a Xiongshi jeep. After getting on the car, Li Qing closed the door and called to the front, "drive."


    More than a dozen people were on the jeep formation of the team, winding like a long dragon, slowly left the villa.


    About 15 minutes later, a Hummer creaks and stops in front of the villa. Several members of long Nu''s team jump out of the car. Tang Ya can''t wait to rush into the villa. Only after entering the villa can he find that there is no trace of fighting except the glass slag on the floor.


    Lying on the sofa is a young man who has been hurt. The cold light of his eyes makes the anxious Tang Ya''s heart clatter. He goes to ask, "where is Lin Tian?"


    Xiao ling''er and coco, who were hiding upstairs, came down slowly. Most of the Dragon rage elites who came to the villa knew each other and stood beside them without fear.


    Xiao Hei was injured, and his mind is still very clear. If Lin Tian didn''t deal with the excessive blood loss, he might be in a coma now. He is also a killer, and has strong self-control ability.


    Slightly pale, he said slowly: "Lin Tian was taken away by a group of soldiers."


    "To where?" Tang Ya immediately asked.


    Xiao Hei shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Although the two girls in the villa usually bully Lin Tian, they won''t want to bully Lin Tian. Otherwise, ling''er won''t hear Lin Tian''s business yesterday, so she quickly brings cocoa to settle the business.


    In addition, this time, in order not to let them be hurt, Lin Tian would cooperate with them. He could puff up his face and squeeze his fist tightly. He kept waving: "elder sister ling''er, we must save Lin Tian."


    Xiao ling''er nodded in common hatred, and the two girls began to discuss how to rescue Lin Tian.


    Tang Ya is not in a hurry. She installed a GPS locator on Lin Tian''s mobile phone earlier. She took it out of her military bag and adjusted it. Soon it was displayed on the instrument.


    The others put their heads together and had a look. After a while, the Falcon exclaimed in a low voice: "Lin Tian, won''t he be sent to the devil''s prison?"


    His words made the people around him look more dignified. Obviously, they all knew what the devil''s prison was all about.


    Devil prison is the most infamous prison for felons in China. It is full of darkness and death, blood and terror. So far, no one has been able to leave this place alive. It is obvious that Lin Tian''s being sent there is a lot of bad luck.


    "This matter should be reported to Longjun as soon as possible." After analyzing all kinds of situations, Sima Xiao came to the conclusion.


    No matter how terrible the devil prison is, it belongs to the national prison. No matter how powerful the Dragon anger members are, they can''t break the fortress of the national prison. No one dares to do so without authorization.


    "I''ll go to my grandfather for help. He can certainly save Lin Tian." Permittee''s grandfather is one of the few remaining generals in China. Although he retires at home, the aftereffects still exist. Anyone who dares to offend him can only seek his own death.


    Long Nu''s group of people are discussing ways. Li Qing''s motorcade has come to the devil prison, which is the most notorious prison for felons. When Lin Tian''s gate to the inner courtyard of the prison is opened, all kinds of demonic death lights are shooting at him, and he is about to be engulfed by the darkness.


    The cold brought by the darkness makes Lin Tian fight a cold war. He realizes that this time he is in trouble.


    "Come on, someone is waiting for you in the inner room." Li Qing''s whole temperament has been integrated with the prison. He pushes Lin Tian to the deepest part of the prison. Lin Tian turns his head and threatens coldly: "don''t push me, or you will definitely regret it."


    "You can come out and say that to me again." Li Qing smiles indifferently. He doesn''t believe that Lin Tian can walk out of the prison which is defined as death.


    Lin Tian is walking deep in the prison by a group of Li Qing, and his ears are filled with despairing howls. Li Qing''s leather military boots are stepping on the prison floor, making a big contrast with them.


    Violence and despair make people helpless. Lin Tian is taken to a small interrogation room by them. The light in the interrogation room is dim yellow. There are cold walls all around. There are all kinds of torture tools hanging on the walls, rusty and bloodstained.


    "Well, next is your happy hour, so I won''t disturb you." Li Qing''s cold face showed a fierce smile, closed the iron door and said.


    Lin Tian sat on the stool and watched him leave. He was not worried. He always believed that someone would save him.


    After a while, two men and a woman came in. They were dressed in prison uniforms and looked very sad. The woman was about forty years old. Because she couldn''t get the sun for a long time, she didn''t have any blood on her face. She didn''t even smile on her stiff face.


    They are like zombies sitting in front of Lin Tian, watching Lin Tian coldly.


    "Name, age..."


    Zombie woman skillfully asked a lot of questions, she just asked, did not care whether Lin Tian would answer.


    Lin Tian silently looked at her, even a word is lazy to return.


    "We''re talking to you. Are you itchy?" The zombie man yelled angrily, and the whole person stood up, picked up the whip hanging on the wall, and made several threats in the air.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand lazily and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m not in the mood to talk to you more. However, if you have something to say to me, I might be reluctant to listen to it."


    Zombie man and zombie woman didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to be arrogant when he came to this place. They looked at each other, and their faces became colder. Zombie woman''s bloodless face became particularly frightening.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?" Zombie woman sneers at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t have nine lives, but I believe I will never die here."


    "It seems that you won''t know if I don''t teach you a lesson." The zombie man waved the whip in his hands towards Lin Tian, intending to whip him severely.


    Lin Tian won''t be bullied for nothing. He gives up the whip of the zombie man and directly kicks it without hesitation, hitting the zombie man''s belly.


    Zombie man''s face changed dramatically, full of pain. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to fight back in this place.


    "Come on! Kill Zombie woman anxiously outside the prison shouting, calling for help.


    Lin Tian is not polite, and says to the zombie woman, "shut up, or I''ll kill you!"


    Killing people in other places may be just a threat. In this devil prison full of death all day, this is absolutely a big truth. The zombie girl immediately closed her mouth and did not dare to shout.


    Lin Tian is very satisfied with her cooperation, and asks the zombie man who is covering his stomach: "tell me, who sent you?"


    Zombie male is suffering, he did not expect this time the role of the big turn, the trial into the trial, feel very cowardly, he picked up the whip toward Lin Tian and drew in the past.


    Lin Tian lightly grasped the whip and sneered: "you must not test my bottom line, otherwise, I can guarantee that you will regret it."


    Zombie men and zombie women are as pale as ashes. They regret why they didn''t handcuff the boy at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s not his turn to be so arrogant.


    When the three of them were facing each other, the iron door of the interrogation room opened to the outside with a bang. From the inside came a man in military uniform with a smile on his face, which did not make people feel warm.


    He was wearing a tight vest, high drum muscles, multifunctional military trousers, military boots and standard military appearance. His appearance aroused some memories of Lin Tian.


    "You are..." Lin Tian always felt that this guy was familiar, and he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "I am long Aotian." A proud smile appeared in the corner of long Aotian''s mouth.


    Lin Tian suddenly realizes that he finally understands why the man in front of him looks familiar. The reason is that he has seen this arrogant and uninhibited man in the photo taken by long Jun. he always acts freely.


    "You want to see me. Is that a bit of a dirty trick?" Lin Tian asked coldly.


    Long Aotian shook his finger and denied: "Lin Tian, you are wrong. I didn''t want to see you, but let you understand that not everyone can offend."


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel ridiculous, cold hum a way: "I don''t know you, how to offend you?"


    Seeing his eyes flickering unyielding, long Aotian knows that if he doesn''t take some powerful measures, he will not let Lin Tian give in. He loses his eyes and signals the zombie man and zombie woman to go out and let him deal with them alone.


    This pair of men and women dare not have any violation, obediently went out, closed the iron door.


    Long Aotian moved his muscles and bones, pinched his knuckles and clattered. He said with a grim smile, "Lin Tian, there are only two of us here. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll let you taste life is not like death."


    "I''m a doctor and you''re a soldier. The well between us doesn''t break the river. I admit that I can''t beat you. If you want to defeat me with your strength, please do as you please." Lin Tian is not afraid of tit for tat.


    Long Aotian is surprised by his tit for tat. If you want to change the situation, ordinary people will be scared and shiver all over. Long Aotian is lonely and proud. He doesn''t think he is a thug, but a hunter who plays with other people''s psychology.

 Chapter 996

    He likes to enjoy the almost abnormal pleasure from the fear eyes of others. Lin Tian''s tit for tat makes him unable to see any fear. Of course, there is no way to get the pleasure.


    Disappointed, he continued to maintain high pressure, while slowly approaching Lin Tian, in order to destroy Lin Tian''s psychology.


    "Do you know how I kill people?" According to Gao Ling, long Aotian stares at Lin Tian and does not forget to use language to threaten him. He tries to use his aura and language to force Lin Tian to yield to his own power.


    Lin Tian retreated step by step. He forced him to the corner of his foot. He had no way to go. He stood still and said, "in fact, death is nothing to be afraid of. As a doctor, I''m used to seeing life and death, so you threaten me with death. I can only tell you that you are wasting your time..."


    Lin Tianning''s unyielding death aroused long Aotian''s interest. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian, who looked thin, could face him head to head without fear. He said with a smile: "boy, you really have seed, but next, I hope your performance is worthy of my expectation..."


    As long Aotian talks, Lin Tian clearly sees the bloody killing in his eyes. He knows that the goods have been killed. Lin Tian, who knows that he is not the opponent of long Aotian, is more calm than ever. He holds several silver needles in his hand. Even if he is defeated, he can''t make long Aotian too proud.


    Bang


    The big iron door of the interrogation room is pushed open again, and the sudden accident makes the Dragon Aotian who is just ready to start turn his head and shout: "what''s the matter?"


    Pushing the door open, Li Qing''s cold face was drunk by long Aotian, and he couldn''t help but look like a Ling: "sorry, sir, long Nu is making a lot of noise outside. We have no choice but to report to him."


    "Here they are at last." Long Aotian turns anger into joy and mumbles to himself.


    Lin Tian of course understands his dark psychology, and he is just a bait in the eyes of long Aotian, which leads the Dragon into the game. He says in secret: "long Aotian, you are too conceited. It''s hard to say who will win or lose."


    "Let you go now." Long Aotian turned to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "when I take care of those guys, we''ll take care of our grudges..."


    "Why don''t you show me the excitement?" Lin Tian said half jokingly.


    Long Aotian looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said with a smile, "OK."


    Outside the devil''s prison, all the Dragon rage elites headed by long Jun were present. They stood not far from the prison and watched everything in the prison with indifference. Although the prison guards were used to seeing death, when they really faced killing gods, they found that they had seen nothing but Pediatrics before.


    One by one, they all shrink their heads for fear of being caught by the Dragon angry people.


    The prison door opened.


    Long Aotian and Lin Tian come out of the room.


    Tang Ya''s indifferent eyes suddenly have a flash, just want to come forward to save people down, was long Jun with eyes to stop.


    Long Aotian didn''t expect that long Jun would come out in person. When he was surprised, he was even more proud in his heart. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would come out in person, which really surprised me!"


    "I just fulfilled your wish. If you have any ideas, you can tell me." Long Jun didn''t give long Aotian half face. He thought about his family and wanted to stay on the line. But this guy forced him to be angry.


    Long Aotian ignores long Jun''s painstakingness and points to Lin Tiandao: "it''s very easy for you to save people. People are here. Come on!"


    The words with arrogance reverberate in everyone''s ears of Longnu, making them angry. They all want to try their hand. No one dare to act rashly without Longjun''s order.


    Ha ha ha


    Lian FengChen suddenly burst out laughing. With inner strength, the laughter aroused the blood boiling all over the people around him, and the whole person seemed restless.


    "What a strong internal force." The corner of long Aotian''s mouth crossed with a faint smile, and said in a flash: "however, you are exposed."


    "Exposed?" Lian FengChen didn''t expect that he would try his best. He didn''t expect that he was detected by the shrewd dragon Aotian and lost his way: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Long Aotian light said: "is nonsense, perhaps only you know."


    Lian FengChen doesn''t speak any more. Of course, he understands the meaning of long Aotian''s words. He gives Longjun a wink. Longjun tells him not to worry.


    Long Nu''s people coldly confront long Aotian and his party. It''s like a duel. Long Aotian is not afraid, and even has some expectations. He hopes that the bigger the trouble, the better. In this way, long Nu will attract the attention of the senior management.


    In this way, long Jun can no longer go on in long Nu''s lawlessness. He can also go back to long Nu by taking the upper route and get back everything his father lost.


    "Long Aotian, Lin Tian has nothing to do with the grudge between us. You''d better let him go." Long Jun first courtesy, then military way.


    Long Aotian shook his head and said, "Lin Tian is the bait. I won''t throw away the bait before the fish is hooked."


    Lin Tian glanced at him. Although he had seen the idea of the goods for a long time, it was hard for him to accept it.


    "What do you want?" Long Jun''s hair and beard are all open. He tries to suppress his anger. Fortunately, Lin Tian treats him. Otherwise, his body''s anger will make him miserable.


    "I said I''m going to get back what I deserve." Long Aotian said lightly.


    "What do you deserve?" Long Jun said impatiently: "you are always my younger generation. How much do you know about the grievances of the previous generation?"


    Long Aotian''s face changed greatly. He was obviously hurt by long Jun''s words. He roared: "I only know what you owe me, you should hand it over. Otherwise, don''t blame me for unscrupulous means."


    "You are hopeless!" Long Jun listens to him to say so, coldly return a way.


    Long Aotian said with a noncommittal smile: "who hasn''t been saved? Only after a contest can we know."


    Long Jun no longer pays attention to the crazy dragon Aotian and looks around his subordinates who have been following him for many years. They are so young one by one that he really doesn''t want to send them to the tiger''s mouth.


    Once they have a fierce battle in front of the devil''s prison, it will certainly cause an uproar, which will lead to a thorough investigation by the upper level of the military headquarters. If they get angry, they may order the dissolution of Longnu.


    Long Nu can''t be destroyed in his hand. In this way, he can''t face his big brother who has owed a lot.


    "Long Jun, I am willing to teach long Aotian a lesson in my own name." Tang Ya is not afraid of tigers when she is born. In order to save Lin Tian, she does not hesitate to sacrifice herself. Of course, she is also very clear about long Jun''s difficulties. She specially stands up and asks for help.


    "Long Jun, let me go!" The Falcon also asked for help.


    "I''ll go too..." the radar also stepped forward.


    Other people also asked long Jun to let him fight. Long Aotian''s actions really aroused their anger, which made them have to stand up and teach the arrogant guy in front of him.


    "Shut up Long Jun roars at the members who are making a big fight. He really can''t give such an order.


    Seeing this scene, long Aotian laughs wildly, which makes everyone present feel irritated. Tang Ya''s anger flickers in her eyes, but she has nothing to do.


    An Audi A6 came over and stopped between two groups of people. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He opened the back door and helped Mr. Xu out of the car.


    "It''s really busy here!" Mr. Xu took a panoramic view of the things in front of him and said.


    There are few generals left in the Republic like Mr. Xu. Even if he is arrogant, long Aotian doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of him. He stands on one side in silence, wondering which one this old guy will help.


    As soon as Tang Ya saw that permission moved the great God, he was immediately overjoyed, and a smile appeared on his cold face.


    A military truck then stopped, with dozens of people on it, led by Xu zhantian, who commanded the armed soldiers to surround long Aotian and his group.


    Li Qing''s face changed greatly. No matter how arrogant they were, they didn''t dare to do things with guns. The people in front of them dared to surround them with guns. They were really bold.


    Long Aotian''s eyebrows jumped and asked quietly, "old general, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that I want to save someone." Mr. Xu said calmly: "this man is my granddaughter''s good friend. I heard that he was arrested by you, so I had to come here to see who has such great ability."


    Master Xu''s continuous beating and beating makes long Aotian''s face change again and again, while a group of people who are angry with long stand aside and look at the joke coldly.


    Long Aotian''s heart and mind are shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s background is so tough. There is old general Xu behind him as his backstage. For a moment, he has no idea in the face of countless black guns.


    "General Xu, I think you may have misunderstood." Long Aotian said: "you are likely to bring you unnecessary trouble."


    Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and said in a silent voice, "tell me, what kind of trouble will it bring me?"


    "It is a violation of discipline to mobilize troops without authorization and carry live ammunition." Long Aotian said that he completely forgot that he did the same thing.


    Ha ha ha


    Mr. Xu burst into laughter, filled with contempt.


    "I was wrong?" Long Aotian was very angry, but he still didn''t dare to turn his face.


    "My grandson Xu zhantian just asked the troops to come here for training and didn''t carry out any tasks. If you have to give me a big hat, it''s up to you."


    Mr. Xu''s words attracted the audience''s laughter and secretly praised that ginger was still spicy.


    "That''s to say, you have to make a statement?" Long Aotian, who has always been arrogant, has ever lost face in this way, and his face becomes more and more gloomy.


    Xu zhantian saw that he talked endlessly, patted the white waist with a pistol and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We''re not discussing with you now. If you have any opinions, just ask it."


    Long Aotian completely lost his temper and turned his head to Lin Tiandao bitterly: "I underestimated you."


    "Yes Lin Tian''s answer is straightforward.

 Chapter 997

    Long Aotian''s face becomes very wonderful, which makes the tension of the atmosphere a little more inexplicable joy. Taking a deep breath, long Aotian admits defeat and says: "I didn''t expect to have the honor to meet you. I''m really honored."


    "Cut the crap and let people go, or I''ll use it to communicate with you." Xu zhantian, who has been immersed in the army for a long time, has a strong determination to fight and do things. He has no patience to urge long Aotian''s politeness.


    Long Aotian, who still wants to lose decently, is torn off his last fig leaf and can''t help humming: "are you going to go together, or are you going to play wheel fight?"


    I''ve seen a rascal before, and I''ve never seen such a shameless rascal before. When long Aotian said this, his face changed slightly.


    Everyone thought that the goods saw the donkey and obediently admitted defeat. Unexpectedly, Xu zhantian''s words aroused his intention to kill him. He lay down and was ready to play with them. What was the goods thinking?


    "Long Aotian, what do you want to do?" Regardless of the obstruction, long Jun took a step forward and said coldly, "if you have any skills, I will accompany you for two moves!"


    "And me!" Practice FengChen also with the pace of long Jun, step forward.


    The two former peerless masters stand in front of long Aotian, and long Aotian has to weigh them up. Although they are seriously ill, they are just like an old tiger. The remaining power is still there. Long Aotian asks himself that even if he defeats them, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    Long Aotian finally admitted defeat and said, "OK, Lin Tian, you can go!"


    The devil''s prison is called death prison. The existence of ugliness and darkness, the spread of death and terror, no one can break the law like a curse. Once the living enter, it is impossible to live out of it without being tortured.


    Lin Tian has been here less than a cup of hot tea. He has not been hurt at all. There is no uneasiness and fear on his white face. The goods were brought here. It is clear that he was invited to visit here and then turned away.


    "Long Aotian, nothing''s wrong, I''ll go!" Lin Tian waved goodbye to him.


    Almost did not make long Ao vomit blood, his face became very blue, almost no blood color. The adjutant saw that the two groups of people who were very strong retreated one after another, and boldly came forward and asked: "dragon master, what should we do next?"


    Long Aotian turns around and almost makes the adjutant pee. A touch of resentment is too frightening. The adjutant''s face changes again and again. He stands upright and doesn''t dare to speak.


    "They''re just lucky to win. We''ll have a chance later. The anger of the dragon is always in my hands." Long Aotian turned his palm into a fist, and the tendons on his arm also appeared, obviously with great strength.


    The adjutant nodded cautiously, not daring to breathe more.


    The two groups of people, long Nu and Xu Laozi, win and retreat. Lin Tian sits on Xu zhantian''s warrior Jeep lightly. He can''t see any joy or anger from his face. He doesn''t have the momentum of beating long Aotian just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu zhantian, seeing that he was depressed, could not help asking.


    Lin Tian smelled the speech and turned his head to reply: "it''s OK, brother Xu. Have you come back from the Northeast?"


    "The old man used some connections to transfer me back to Yanjing from the northeast. After that, there was my territory here. If you have anything, just tell me." Xu zhantian''s simple and honest smile, pointing to another jeep, said: "Leizi also followed me, I have two brothers, where I go, where he goes, can''t separate."


    Lin Tian knew that they had a deep friendship with each other. He said with a smile, "brother Xu, thank you."


    "We''re all brothers. Thank you." Xu zhantian glanced at Lin Tian and said seriously, "besides, can I watch you being bullied? That''s too small for me. "


    Lin Tian knew that he had made a slip of words. He touched his head and laughed twice.


    "Son of a bitch." Xu zhantian scolded with a smile, suddenly very ambiguous, and said to Lin Tian with a smile: "my sister is hard to serve, isn''t she?"


    "I..." Lin Tian saw that he had a bad smile on his face and knew that he had misunderstood the pure friendship between them. He said bitterly, "coco and I are pure, and she is too young."


    Xu zhantian glanced at Lin Tian and said with disdain, "don''t be in bliss, brother. How many young talents want to get involved with the old man. The old man doesn''t even care. That''s you. The old man just takes a look. If you want to change other people, it will take such a big fight?"


    Lin Tian knew that this kind of thing was getting darker and darker. He laughed and didn''t explain it any more. He let Xu zhantian talk about the benefits of permissibility. He was more than Wang Po.


    After a while, the motorcade returned to the army compound, not far from Longnu''s command post. Xu zhantian felt that he was very congenial with Lin Tian, and he spoke casually. He was a little reluctant to part before he said a word.


    After stopping the warrior, Xu said: "brother, if you have something to do in the future, tell me. Brother Xu will go through fire and water and never say goodbye."


    "With brother Xu, I''m satisfied." Lin Tian is very grateful to thank him, turned to push open the door and jumped out of the car.


    Bid farewell to Xu zhantian and go to the Dragon anger''s motorcade not far away from them. The old trouble on long Jun is always something that Lin Tian is concerned about. No matter how difficult it is, Lin Tian will cure it.


    "Dragon King." Lin Tian goes to long Jun''s car and calls in a low voice.


    Long Jun didn''t answer and signaled him to get on the bus. After Lin Tianshun got on the bus, long Nu''s motorcade started again. About ten minutes later, it stopped in front of the gate of long Nu''s base camp.


    "Thank you all." Lin Tian from the bottom of his heart to the Dragon angry everyone thank way


    Radar looked at him with a smile and replied, "brother, you forgot that time in Xinjiang, we all owe you a life!"


    Lin Tian suddenly remembered that if he had not spared no efforts to cure gunpowder in Xinjiang, he would have gone to the palace of hell for gunpowder''s life. He might have been stillborn by now.


    Later, it was he who discovered the solution to the mutant werewolf, which enabled the members of dragon fury to successfully complete the task. The members of dragon fury were all people who knew their kindness and wanted to repay them.


    Lin Tian said no more. As long Jun came to his room, he said to him with a slightly dignified look: "long Jun, because of my business, your body''s anger has increased."


    Long Jun magnanimously waved his hand and said: "Lin Tian, you can see that if you don''t have you, I don''t know if I can live to now."


    Tang Ya stood by in her unique way, skillfully playing with the dagger in her hand, silent.


    "I have been reading the medical books left by my parents recently. Fortunately, I have gained something." Lin Tian''s eyes twinkle with hope, how he hopes to cure the Dragon King, and his hope is exactly what many people think of the Dragon anger.


    "Tell me." Long Jun has experienced too many waves in his life. He has long been indifferent to life and death. Lin Tian''s words can''t make him have any emotional fluctuations. He sits on his own throne and listens attentively.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "the last two needles of my ancestral needling art, Youlong nine needles, have been lost. According to my investigation, the lost two needles have been in the witch doctor school. They have a full set of Youlong nine needles..."


    "Can I speak more clearly?" Sima Xiao, puzzled, interjected that if the witch doctor sect really has a complete set of nine needle acupuncture, then their medical skills are better than Lin Tian''s, so why are they still a small sect?


    Sima Xiao''s idea represents the vast majority of people present. They all look at Lin Tian with strange eyes, hoping that Lin Tian can give them a satisfactory answer.


    Lin Tian explained without hesitation: "medicine is also about talent. You long Jiu Zhen has a saying that the first five needles are related to the five elements, and each has its own magical function. You long Jiu Zhen can''t be learned alone, but you long Jiu Zhen can also be a famous doctor. Maybe because of their talent, they can''t learn the next two needles, I''ve had a lot to learn. "


    All the people at the scene sound surprised. Lin Tian is too fierce to pretend. Others have a whole set of needle spectrum, but they can''t learn it. He is already famous with a set of incomplete spectrum. Why is there such a big gap between him and others?


    Dragon angry people secretly tongue, Lin Tiansi this did not respond to continue: "in fact, what I want to say is, as long as I can get the needle spectrum of the back two needles, I am confident that I can cure long Jun''s disease."


    None of the Dragon anger members present spoke. They didn''t doubt that Lin Tian was exaggerating because they knew each other well.


    Lin Tian then turned his eyes and looked at the silent Lian FengChen and said, "this elder''s old disease can be cured. At present, in addition to fighting with such a master as long Ao, other people will not hurt you at all."


    Lian FengChen didn''t expect that Lin Tian could clearly know the degree of his internal injury just by looking at his face. He could not help but believe a little more about this boy who seldom dealt with him before.


    "Lin Tian." Sima Xiao took the initiative to stand up and called softly.


    Lin Tian does not understand to look at him, surprised way: "what''s the matter?"


    "As long as you can cure Longjun, my life is yours." Sima Xiao said very seriously.


    Radar also stepped forward and said, "me too."


    Gunpowder also said, "me too!"


    Other people come forward one after another, the members of dragon anger all stand up to Lin Tian, in front of long Jun''s face, greatly beyond Lin Tian''s expectation, Lin Tian said with a smile: "we are all brothers, don''t do this."


    "It should be." Long Jun unexpectedly interrupts Lin Tian''s words and takes the initiative to say: "this is the tradition of long nu. Who has the ability? Other people are willing to entrust their lives to that person. This is also the reason why we can survive in the battlefield."


    War is cruel. Only by trusting each other and daring to give their backs to each other can we overcome the difficulties together. Lin Tian nods to show that he understands it and accepts it happily.


    Tang Ya walked up to Lin Tian and said, "fool."

 Chapter 998

    "I..." Lin Tian looked at her depressed, why this woman always talks different from others.


    Tang ya did not wait for his reaction, took a fist to hammer his chest, seriously said: "don''t let us down."


    Lin Tian was moved by her actions. He secretly vowed that he would cure the Dragon King.


    "Well, I''ll take you back!" Tang Ya took the initiative to talk to Lin Tiandao.


    Long Jun''s old disease is now completely suppressed by "Taoist health cultivation" and decoction. The old disease of practicing FengChen can''t be cured overnight, and Lin Tian knows that it''s useless to stay.


    Waving goodbye to the dragon, Tang Ya sends Lin Tian out.


    "Please take me to the blue sky building." Sitting in the car, Lin Tian suddenly thinks of the agreement with LAN Yanmei. He thinks that he should solve this matter before solving the problem of long Jun, otherwise, there will be too many things, which will definitely make trouble.


    Tang Ya squints at him. She is no stranger to the blue sky building. She has heard something about the affair between Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei. Just a glance shows her disdain, and she doesn''t know how to make Lin Tian feel.


    "Sit down!" Tang Ya skillfully changed gears with her right hand, stepped on the clutch, and the car went out with a whoosh.


    Lin Tian, who had not yet come to fasten his safety belt, only felt that a strong inertia pressed him on the seat, and protested: "Miss, can''t you slow down?"


    "Stop talking Tang Ya doesn''t even look at him. She says in a cold voice.


    Lin Tian is very depressed, sitting in the position did not dare to speak, let the boss unhappy with the rapid driving Hummer, to the blue sky building.


    After half an hour of trekking, Tangya parked the Hummer at the downstairs of the blue sky building.


    "Get out of the car." Tang Ya ordered in an unquestionable voice.


    "Can you be polite to me?" Lin Tian looked at her and said.


    Tang Ya sent him off in one word: "go away!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how she can have such a big gas, and doesn''t dare to ask. She gets out of the car, looks at the Hummer, raises a cloud of smoke, and angrily walks into the hall of the building.


    Go to the referee''s special elevator, stretch out your finger to let it identify the next fingerprint, elevator open the door, Lin Tian went in.


    This is Lan Yanmei''s special preparation for Lin Tian. There are more and more office workers in the blue sky building, and the elevators are running up and down more and more frequently, which makes it unrealistic for the president of Riri Wanji to spend a long time waiting for the elevator.


    LAN Yanmei has set up an elevator for the cadres above the deputy general manager of the group, using fingerprint to identify them. Of course, Lin Tian is one of them.


    The elevator quickly and steadily sent Lin Tian to the 18th floor, which is the private office of LAN Yanmei.


    "Here you are?" Through the transparent floor glass curtain wall, LAN Yanmei can easily see everything happening outside. Lin Tiangang is clearly seen by her when she comes down from the elevator.


    Lin Tian laughed and said with a little surprise, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Why not?" LAN Yanmei had guessed that Lin Tian would come. She was not surprised and said, "what you promised me has never changed."


    Lin Tian has a kind of moving, and LAN Yanmei has a kind of subtle emotion, they know each other, but know what they are thinking.


    "Well, Liu Feng''s address is here. Later, do you want to go with me? Or are you going alone? " LAN Yanmei understatement will spend a lot of effort to get information to Lin Tian in front of a put.


    Lin Tian took over the information and looked at it carefully. Then he looked up and said, "if you''re not busy, let''s go and have a look together."


    LAN Yanmei was waiting for him to say this. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you invited me, I''m not respectful!"


    Lin Tian scratched his scalp with a smile. Seeing the cunning in blue smoke''s eyes, he knew that even if the woman had a heart, she would not tell him. She had to wait for him to open her mouth before she reluctantly agreed.


    This woman''s cleverness is like a spirit, which can''t be grasped and touched by people. It makes you always have a kind of incomprehensible interest in her.


    When they leave the blue sky building, LAN Yanmei drives with Lin Tian to the address on the information. At this moment, it''s not the morning rush hour for commuting. Yanjing viaduct, which is famous for its congestion, doesn''t have much traffic.


    Blue smoke Mei speed is very fast, in the rolling traffic shuttle, soon came to the lotus district not far from the Fifth Ring Road.


    As the car slowly drives into Lianhua District, Lin Tian is very strange. To say that Liu Feng''s important position in the Qin family, at least one year''s salary must be more than one million to keep him. Today, the house price in Yanjing is rising day by day.


    No matter how extravagant Liu Feng is, he can buy a house that is several times better than what he is now. However, when they drove into Lianhua community, they found that it was an old community with no basic property.


    The open space of the community is illegal construction, which makes the originally not spacious community even more congested.


    The narrow corridor, even though LAN Yanmei''s driving skills are excellent, can''t drive in any more, so they have to quit and park in the special charging parking place of the community. They slowly walk into the community.


    LAN Yanmei takes out the satellite tracking of Apple''s latest Mini iPad from her bag for fear that she will get lost in this illegal community.


    "You can now!" Lin Tian was not without envious teasing.


    LAN Yanmei turned her lips and said with disdain: "you are old-fashioned all day. Now you don''t know anything about the latest technology. It''s a good thing that you want to come out to hang out. I''ll take you to see you some other day, so that you won''t lose face to me all day."


    By her such a reproach, Lin Tian finally had the interest of flattering, immediately turned into nothing, obediently shut his mouth, with her to find Liu Feng''s home.


    After walking along the winding path of the community for a long time, LAN Yanmei, holding a mini iPad in her hand, looked up at the community building in front of her and cried, "here it is. We have finally found it."


    "Liu Feng is on the third floor." LAN Yanmei puts the mini iPad into Kun''s bag and takes Lin Tian upstairs.


    Two people go upstairs, LAN Yanmei initiative said: "Liu Feng''s wife is living on the third floor, the family does not seem to be rich, it is hard to understand that Liu Feng was not sold."


    "A gentleman loves money in a proper way. Maybe he is a gentleman." Lin Tian commented.


    Blue smoke Mei slanted him one eye, sneer at a nose way: "know you mutually cherish, also need not say so disgusting?"


    Then they went up to the third floor and came to Liu Feng''s door. Lin Tian knocked on the door. It took a long time for a woman''s voice to come from inside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m Lin Tian." Lin Tian did not care whether others knew him or not, so he took the initiative to report himself.


    When the door was opened, a middle-aged woman looked at Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei with alert eyes through the security of the iron fence and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    LAN Yanmei smiles like spring breeze, and says with a smile, "Hello, I''m LAN Yanmei. This is Dr. Lin. we heard that your child is ill, so we came to see him."


    Lin Tian has to admire LAN Yanmei''s quick brain, and the information does say that Liu Feng''s illegitimate son is ill. But as for what''s wrong, it''s not clear. LAN Yanmei''s ability to think about it really makes Lin Tian admire.


    LAN Yanmei''s enthusiasm didn''t eliminate the woman''s vigilance. She refused directly: "I''m sorry, I don''t need it."


    "Why?" Lin Tian is very strange, but ordinary people for the door-to-door doctor, even if don''t treat also won''t directly refuse, see she didn''t even want to directly refuse, can''t help but feel strange way.


    "You can''t cure my son, and please leave." It can be seen that women are well educated, but only after a long time of being honed by life can they become like this, she said gracefully.


    LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian didn''t expect to meet a soft nail when they came to the door today. Although they had psychological preparation before, they couldn''t help it at this point. The woman was ready to close the door when she saw that they were no longer talking.


    Just at this time, a child came out from inside. He could not see his face clearly with his hat on. His voice was clear and sweet. He asked, "uncle, are you Lin Tian?"


    Listen to the child''s words, let Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei hear hope, Lin Tian actively should say: "well, yes, I am Lin Tian."


    "That''s good, mom. I''m saved." The child said with a happy smile.


    The woman didn''t have the naive optimism of a child. She comforted the child with her hand and said, "Xiaobao, your illness can''t be cured by ordinary people."


    "No, Lin Tian is a miracle doctor. He has cured many people''s diseases, and he will certainly be able to cure me." Xiaobao''s tone is firm and his words are full of affirmation, which makes Lin Tian very moved.


    I never expected that I could meet fans here. It''s really surprising.


    "Xiaobao..." the woman only had tears in her eyes. She couldn''t bear to break the child''s hope. She turned her face and looked at Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei who were still outside the door. She took the initiative to open the security door and said, "come in!"


    "Brother Lin, I''ve read a lot about you. You are more handsome than in the newspaper." Xiao Bao raised his face and said with a smile to Lin Tian.


    When he showed his true face, even LAN Yanmei, who was used to the strong wind and waves, could not help turning pale. He almost didn''t cry out. This child named Xiaobao is really not an ordinary child.


    He is not tall and old, but the skin on his face is aging, and the body is aging. If it is not for his clear and sweet voice, LAN Yanmei thinks that he is a dying old man.


    "Premature senility." Lin Tian came to a conclusion quickly with his profession as a doctor.


    Lin Tian''s conclusion was approved by the woman and nodded: "you''re right, it''s really progeria!"


    LAN Yanmei also heard of such a disease. At that time, she didn''t have much impression in the newspaper. However, she was shocked to see a living child suffering from such a disease. She was shocked for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "Did other doctors tell you that this is an incurable disease and there is no cure for it?" Lin Tian asked the woman.


    The woman was a little displeased when she heard what he said. She said coldly, "other doctors have indeed said that. If you say the same, then please go out."


    Lin Tian also knew that she was also worried about her child''s illness. He was not angry about her indifference. He teased Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, if your brother can cure your illness, how do you plan to thank me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the woman and Xiao Bao were stunned

 Chapter 999

    People with a little common sense all know that children suffering from premature senility are aging 5-10 times faster than the normal aging process. Their appearance is just like that of an old man. Not only their appearance, but also their organs are aging rapidly, resulting in the decline of various physiological functions.


    Lin Tian carefully observed Xiaobao''s facial symptoms and found that he was completely in line with the symptoms of premature senility, such as hair loss, long teeth later, short stature and hypodermic fat reduction.


    But of course, he also understands that Xiaobao''s mental age is almost the same as that of children of the same age. Generally speaking, children with progeria can only live to 7-20 years old, and most of them die of cardiovascular diseases and other aging diseases.


    At present, there is no effective treatment for premature senility, which is why women are in a daze.


    Before that, Lin Tian had not been exposed to such diseases. However, he who has studied medical books has been exposed to similar cases. Looking at Xiaobao''s age, he seems to suffer from such pain. As a doctor, he has to treat him from any angle.


    "What can you do?" The woman has been cheated many times, and it''s hard to believe Lin Tian''s words for a moment. She questioned: "I''ve been all over the United States these years, and no major hospital in Britain can cure such a disease. How can you say that you can cure this disease?"


    The woman''s words darkened Xiaobao''s eyes. She was right. They searched many places but could not cure them. Even in the United States, where medicine is the most advanced, experts said that there was no way.


    Lin Tian carefully examined Xiaobao''s body, stood up and looked at the woman: "in fact, I''m not sure how to treat Xiaobao''s disease..."


    The woman looked at Lin Tian strangely. She didn''t expect that the young man in front of her would be able to cure, and she said that she didn''t have much assurance. What''s the matter?


    Seeing her puzzled face, Lin Tian took the initiative to explain: "if I don''t say anything wrong, the doctor will tell you that Xiaobao''s premature aging is characterized by gene mutation, and the result depends on the location of the gene mutation. That is to say, different mutation locations of genes will lead to different diseases, such as muscular dystrophy and fat metabolism disorder. "


    After listening to Lin Tian''s words, the woman had no different from what the doctors in the big hospital said. Suddenly, she had hope. It was like a drowning man catching a straw. She grabbed Lin Tian regardless of everything and said, "doctor, no matter how much money I spend, please help Xiaobao."


    Lin Tian, who was eagerly grasped by her, couldn''t bear the woman''s anxiety. He patted her hand and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "If there is a genetic problem, I can tell you very responsibly that at the present medical level, there is still no solution." Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders apologetically and said, "of course, I don''t have any way."


    The woman couldn''t help feeling angry. She thought she was full of expectation, but she got the kid''s teasing. She said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Blue smoke Mei in the side also secretly complain about Lin Tian, good end of what the truth, do not come to an end, thinking about how to play a round to solve the matter, Lin Tian began again.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me." Lin Tian looked at the woman seriously and said honestly, "I just checked Xiaobao and found a very strange phenomenon."


    Before the woman had time to ask, the security door was opened from outside, and Liu Feng came in from outside.


    LAN Yanmei also took this opportunity to take a close look at him. Liu Feng was of medium build, a little fat, with a pair of black framed glasses on her round face, and her hair almost fell off. She looked at the uninvited guest in the room with a bad face.


    "Wang Jing, who are they


    Wang Jing is Liu Feng''s mistress. She has been with Liu Feng for more than ten years. Since Xiao Bao had this strange disease, she has been devoted to treating Xiao Bao.


    "We are blue sky medicine." LAN Yanmei takes the initiative to answer, takes out her business card and hands it to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng swept his eyes, but he didn''t pick up his business card, so he ordered directly, "I''m sorry, you''re not welcome here. Please go out."


    When LAN Yanmei saw that he didn''t ask why he wanted to come, she gave the order to leave. She knew that the rumor was true. Xiumei was thinking about how to persuade him. Lin Tian said, "are you Mr. Liu?"


    Liu Feng looked at him and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "He is a great doctor. He has cured many people." Xiao Bao takes Lin Tian as an idol and says happily, "Dad, he also says that he can cure my disease!"


    Xiaobao''s words didn''t bring any joy to Liu Feng. He squinted and stared at Lin Tian for a long time. He said calmly, "is there a free lunch in the world? Now that you''re here, you don''t want to come back empty handed. "


    Wang Jing was very cooperative. She took Xiaobao''s hand and whispered to Xiaobao in a soft voice: "Xiaobao, darling, adults want to talk about things. Let''s go to the room."


    The living room was not big. A long sofa occupied half of the room. Liu Feng didn''t ask them to sit down. He sat on the sofa as if there was no one else. He lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei look at each other. They are ready for this guy''s bad words and don''t care about him.


    LAN Yanmei took out the contract from the package and handed it to her. She said, "as long as Mr. Liu is willing to join us, I promise to give you 5% bonus every year..."


    Before he finished, Liu Feng looked through the smoke and said, "five percent, how much is that?"


    "The group is constantly expanding. Judging from the current revenue, it''s about 150 million yuan a year." LAN Yanmei doesn''t hide it. She says an attractive number directly. Liu Feng takes a few mouthfuls of the smoke in his hand.


    You want to know the price of Ye Gu''s, Chen''s and Tang''s for me


    LAN Yanmei can''t help looking at Lin Tian. Liu Feng''s words clearly tell her that he doesn''t care about the money. The three people''s prices are definitely much higher than LAN Yanmei''s.


    "They cost twice as much as you, but I''m still not interested. Do you know why?" There is a layer of fog in front of Liu Feng''s glasses, which makes his words feel lonely.


    From the meaning of his words, it is not hard for Lin Tian to know that what Liu Feng cares about is not money.


    "Is it because of your son''s illness?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Liu Feng looked at the young man in front of him through his glasses. He nodded for a long time and said, "you''re right. I''m really sick because of my son."


    "That..." Lan Yanmei just wanted to yell for Lin Tian. She saw that Lin Tian stopped her with her eyes. She had to step back and listen to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was in a painful state of mind. He didn''t hear LAN Yanmei''s words. He said to himself, "I''m an old man. No matter how much money I earn, it''s for my children. As long as they are good, I''ll be very happy. But my son is suffering from such a disease. How much money can''t cure the disease? What''s the use of asking for money?"


    The words are full of boredom and helplessness. Liu Feng is very depressed. He has to spend his limited time with his son, hoping to make up for his inner debt.


    "If I can cure your son, would you like to join blue sky medicine?" Lin Tian asked Liu Feng in an unquestionable tone.


    Liu Feng was not so excited as Lin Tian imagined, and said with a bitter smile, "do you think you can? Who do you think you are? "


    LAN Yanmei was very angry. She didn''t want to thank her for treating his son''s illness. She also exchanged a burst of sarcasm and said, "Liu Feng, don''t be so kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. If you do this again, we can walk away."


    "If you could just walk away, I don''t think you would sit here and talk to me so much." Liu Fengren is very smart and has a thorough understanding of the problem. He points out the problem to the point and makes LAN Yanmei choke for a while.


    "Mr. Liu, what I tell you is true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Lin Tian said seriously: "I''m a doctor. I promise you with a doctor''s conscience that your son''s illness is not incurable."


    "I''d like to hear what you can do to cure my son." Liu Feng Bang heart, face is still no waves, even the tone is tepid said.


    Lin Tian seemed to be interested in learning about it and said frankly, "I think your son seems to have been poisoned. If so, he will be cured."


    "Everyone can boast, but the problem is the problem after all. We can''t get away with it, and we can''t get away with it." Liu Feng is not a three-year-old child. If Lin Tian doesn''t see the real effect with his own eyes, he can''t really believe it.


    "I have a friend who is an expert in cupping. How about asking her to come and have a look for your son?" Lin Tian thinks of Tasha. She hasn''t been in touch for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with this girl. If it''s really the cup poison that Lin Tian said, she will be able to dissolve Xiaobao''s Cup poison as soon as she comes out.


    "The doctor said Xiaobao still has three months to live. If you can cure him, even if you don''t give me money, I''m willing to help you." Liu Feng is very calm said, can see, he began to have hope for Lin Tian.


    "I''ll bring my friend over tomorrow." Lin Tian gets up to leave and pulls LAN Yanmei to leave.


    Liu Feng didn''t get up, but called to the door of the closed room: "Wang Jing, see off the guests."


    "Brother Lin Tian, are you serious? Can you really cure me? " Xiaobao rushes out of the room happily. He is weak and gasps heavily. He grabs Lin Tian''s hand and asks.


    Lin Tian nodded seriously and said: "Xiaobao, don''t worry, I will cure you."


    "Let''s pull the hook!" Xiaobao seriously stretched out his little thumb to strengthen their agreement. Lin Tian also stretched out his little thumb to hook him with a smile.


    "Pull the hook and hang yourself. You can''t change it for a hundred years."


    Xiao Bao hummed a nursery rhyme, and everyone in the room could hear his happiness. Wang Jing was in tears. For so many years, she felt that her tears had dried up, but in such a situation, she still couldn''t help it.


    Wang Jing wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand. She took Xiaobao''s hand and said, "OK, Xiaobao, don''t pester Dr. Lin anymore."


    "No, no, Dr. Lin is a good man." Xiaobao child''s heart, pestering Lin Tian not to let him go, said: "he will not be bored."


    Lin Tian lets Xiaobao grasp his hand. Xiaobao''s arm is thin and his skin is loose. It''s like a branch of water. He''s afraid that a little effort will break him. Seeing this, even LAN Yanmei, who is not easy to show her feelings, can''t help but wet her eyes and make her eyes red.

 Chapter 1000

    In order to make a promise, Lin Tian thinks it''s necessary to go to Tasha to help solve the poison in Xiaobao''s body. Previously, he had checked Xiaobao''s body. The reason why he was sure that he was not the mutation of the gene in legend was that there was a slight void in Xiaobao''s quick and slippery pulse when he felt the pulse.


    This is a sign of poisoning, but Xiaobao''s skin becomes loose, but there is still no sign of poisoning. Through a comprehensive analysis of all the signs, Lin Tian understands that Xiaobao''s body is a cup of poison.


    Even if Lin Tian is good at medicine, he doesn''t dare to trust him. Besides, with Tasha''s help, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Before he left, Lin Tian made a prescription for Liu Feng to take the prescription. Although it can''t relieve Xiaobao''s poison, it can also relieve his symptoms, and no longer make Xiaobao suffer so much at his age.


    Lin Tian came to a very old courtyard with memory. Tasha and her amoni lived there. Amoni had very serious rheumatoid arthritis. Later, Lin Tian used nine needles of Youlong to give her acupuncture several times. Later, he ordered Tasha to give amoni hot compress every day to make her arthritis better.


    "Well, get out of the car, and I won''t go with you." LAN Yanmei takes Lin Tian to the entrance of the siheyuan lane and drives people down the lane.


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at her, half joking: "people have said that the bridge was demolished before crossing the river. How come you have already demolished the bridge before crossing the river?"


    "Cut the crap and get out of the car for me." The blue smoke Mei doesn''t have good spirit of the next guest order, she suddenly lost her temper, let Lin Tian really a little unprepared.


    Looking at her suspiciously, he asked, "are you ok?"


    LAN Yanmei also felt that she was a bit impolite. She said with a smile: "I was in a bad mood just now."


    "Do you feel sorry for Xiao Bao?" Lin Tiangu guesses that Lan Yanmei sees Xiaobao''s appearance. He thinks of himself with empathy, and her mood will be out of control.


    Lin Tian understood her feelings very well and said calmly: "it''s OK, Xiaobao will be fine, and don''t you have entered the Mo family?"


    "Mo family?" Blue smoke beautiful eyes flicker lonely, sad way: "everyone of Mo family want me to die, even if I become the master of Mo family, what I get is just a body, my childhood suffering and pain is how much money can''t be changed back."


    Lin Tian listens quietly and looks at LAN Yanmei silently. He knows that at this time, LAN Yanmei needs to vent more. After a while, LAN Yanmei who has vented has gradually recovered calm.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can''t do it peacefully. In front of Lin Tian, she feels like a helpless little woman, venting her inner depression to him.


    Stretch out the slender jade finger, take out the silk handkerchief from the LV bag, wipe the tears from the corner of the eye, and say to Lin Tian: "OK, you get off the car, the group still has a meeting in the afternoon, you need me to preside over it."


    Lin Tian gave her a smile, put his hand on LAN Yanmei''s shoulder and said, "believe me, everything will be fine. Those people in Mo''s family are just paper tigers. They can''t play tricks any more."


    A comfort, blue smoke Mei and restore the smile of the past, after rain, let Lin Tian produce a trance.


    "Honey, remember to miss me." LAN Yanmei kisses Lin Tian, who is about to get off the bus. She almost doesn''t frighten Lin Tian to a stagger.


    After a while, until Lin Tian can''t see the tail lamp of Mazda6, her heart is still beating, taking a deep breath, muttering: "this woman is really a goblin."


    After calming his heart''s throbbing, Lin Tianshun followed the intersection of the lane, along the winding lane, finally found the front door of Tasha''s house, and tapped a few times.


    An old servant in the mansion opened the door and said, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "Is amoni in, please?" Lin Tian knows that the owner of this mansion is their grandparents and grandchildren. Out of respect, he asks politely.


    The old servant had seen Lin Tian before, and when he asked, he opened the door. He came in, pointed to the house and said, "the master is in the house, and the young master is in the house, but she is not in a good mood. I hope you don''t mess with her."


    Lin Tian wanted to ask the old servant very much, and the guy who didn''t open his eyes made the childish young master angry again. But before he said anything, the old servant went to play with the rare grass in the yard and didn''t talk to him any more.


    When he entered the room, it was dark because of the bad light inside. He went to the door and asked in the dark room, "is anyone there, please?"


    It was so dark in the room that I couldn''t see what was inside.


    If you want to change other people''s house, Lin Tian may dare to go in. Tasha''s house, he thinks it''s better to stay far away from it. Otherwise, who knows what kind of prohibition this little girl has in it? If you''re not careful, you can get a cup.


    After calling, Lin Tian could not help but raise his voice and said, "is there anyone inside, please?"


    "Who is it?" From inside came an old woman''s voice, not very loud, as if from other places.


    Lin Tianyi listened to amoni''s voice and said happily, "it''s me, Lin Tian."


    As soon as it was Lin Tian, the old woman''s voice became very happy and said, "it''s Lin Tian! We are talking about you


    As the woman spoke, the light in the room also came on. As Lin Tian expected, poisonous insects were everywhere in the room, and glass bottles were everywhere in the room, which made people uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian is very kind. He used to study medicine with the old man. The old man also likes to put all kinds of herbs and poisonous insects in the room, and even has a high medical book beside him.


    The old man''s greatest pleasure is to lean on a bamboo cane chair, read medical books, and then study the characteristics of herbs or poisonous insects.


    All of a sudden, Lin Tian felt that he was back in his childhood, happy with the pain. At that time, he was studying medicine very hard, but it was also very warm to live with the old man, just like amoni and Tasha.


    "Lin Tian!" Tasha flew out of the inner room like a cheerful bird. As soon as she saw Lin Tian, she began to cry happily. Soon her face turned from sunny to overcast, and she was about to rain.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand how her face could have such a rich expression. He waved to Tasha with a sincere smile and said, "Tasha, Hello!"


    "What are you doing here? Is it that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall again? " Tasha impolitely questioned Lin Tian, let Lin Tian for a while speechless, she was right, if not something to ask, Lin Tian really won''t come to them.


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, which is regarded as default.


    Amoni smiles and looks at the dialogue between the two people. His eyes are kind and kind. He seems to be looking at two little enemies who are fighting. As an elder, he doesn''t have much to say.


    Tasha saw Lin Tian''s acquiescence. She immediately clenched her silver teeth and glared at her apricot eyes. She wanted to eat people. She said angrily, "Lin Tian, you''re too much. Now please go out. No matter what happens, don''t come to us."


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand why Tasha is so angry. She looks at amoni for help, hoping that she can say two words for herself. However, amoni still smiles and doesn''t seem to want to be involved.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been doing a lot of things recently. Please forgive me for neglecting you." Lin Tian sees that amoni doesn''t want to help, so he has to ask Tasha for forgiveness.


    Tasha, a woman who is respected as a God by the people, can''t be easily convinced by Lin Tian''s few apologies. Seeing Lin Tian''s shameless face, she is so angry that she waves her hand and flies out of her sleeve.


    Lin Tianna expected that she turned her face and didn''t recognize people, so he felt that several shadows were flying in front of her. Before he could move, several poisonous insects had already climbed on his body. Now he didn''t dare to move, for fear that Tasha''s carefully cultivated poisonous insects would bite him.


    "Tasha, you can''t do this to our guests." Amoni really can''t stand it, so he stops.


    As soon as amoni opened his mouth, Lin Tian was relieved. No matter how unruly Tasha was, she couldn''t listen to grandma.


    "Grandma, why do you want to help this villain talk?" Tasha asked amoni angrily.


    Amoni said with a kind smile: "little girl, people have treated grandma. We can''t forget this kindness all our life!"


    "But I''ve helped him a lot too!" Tasha does not give up the answer, to change other people, she will listen to grandma''s words, but in the face of this annoying Lin Tian, if she does not teach this guy, I''m sorry for thinking about him for a long time.


    Amoni smiles but doesn''t speak. She looks at Tasha. From the experience of a past person, she knows that it''s useless for this little girl who is just beginning to fall in love to teach her lessons. It''s also necessary for her to tie the bell.


    Want to let Tasha gas to disappear, must want Lin Tian coax this wench.


    Amoni coughed, thumped his waist and muttered to himself, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to bed first. The rest is up to you."


    Lin Tian speechless looking at amoni, a few poisonous insects crawling on her body, she also let herself to solve, I have to have the ability to solve, not early to solve, still need to let amoni speak?


    Seeing that amoni didn''t want to manage, Lin Tian said to Tasha with a bitter face, "Miss, how can you forgive me?"


    After such a fuss, Tasha''s anger at Lintian has been reduced. She didn''t want to kill Lintian. She just wanted to frighten him and punish this guy for ignoring herself for such a long time.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s weakness, he turned his eyes and said, "I want you to treat me to a lot of food and buy ten KFC happy family tubs."


    "I''ll go!" For a foodie, perhaps in this world, there is nothing more attractive to her than eating. Lin Tian nodded with a bitter smile and said, "as long as you can remove the poisonous insects from me, I will promise you anything you want."


    "Really?" Tasha asked with wide eyes and a smile.


    Lin Tian dared to cheat her at this time and nodded: "of course, I''ll be bitten by your poisonous insects if I cheat you."


    "That''s about the same." Tasha contentedly took out a piccolo from wearing a small cloth bag and blew it. The poisonous insect quickly climbed down from Lin Tian and quietly returned to Tasha''s sleeve.


    After Tasha had finished everything, she returned to her former cheerful appearance and said to Lin Tian, "let''s go!"


    Lin Tian is still like an old monk. He doesn''t move. He smiles at her awkwardly and says, "are you sure you forgive me?"


    Tasha''s cunning smile, back: "don''t worry, it won''t bite you, as long as you meet my conditions, it will be very good."


    "You are so bad!" Lin Tian is very aggrieved, there is a kind of sadness that there is no place to complain.

 Chapter 1001

    Lin Tian holds his cheek in his hand. He can''t believe that Tasha eats the ten family cans in front of him. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe what happened in front of him is true.


    In front of Tasha, there were ten empty family boxes and some chicken bones left over. She leaned on the sofa contentedly, felt her round belly and belched contentedly.


    Lin Tian wiped his head and said in a cold sweat: "I don''t know if the young lady is satisfied?"


    "Almost!" Tasha wiped the oil stains on her mouth with a handkerchief, picked her teeth with a toothpick, and said with disdain, "in fact, I''m only 80% full."


    "What?! 80% Lin Tian almost fell to the ground. He opened his eyes and could hardly believe his ears. He screamed: "Tasha, what is your stomach made of?"


    Tasha gives Lin Tian a hygienic eye. She thinks Lin Tian is reluctant to buy it for her when she sees that she eats too much. She is dissatisfied and says, "cheapskate drinks cold water. If you don''t buy it for me, you''ll pull it down. If you don''t have anything else to do, you''ll come to me. I won''t pay attention to you."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and he says with black thread: "Miss, what else do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. As long as you are satisfied today, I''ll give it up."


    Tasha clapped her hands contentedly and said, "I knew you were the best. I''ll have another ice cream for dessert."


    Lin tianche was dizzy. He didn''t expect that Tasha''s worst fear was not witchcraft, but a terrible eater. He had a belly that could never be broken by rubber. He ate ten KFC take out casks, and then he was 80% full.


    "If you help me with one thing, not to mention an ice cream, even if you buy the ice cream shop, it''s OK." Lin Tian is very generous to her promise.


    Tasha''s eyes were round and she was so happy that the corners of her mouth were almost blooming. She said with a smile, "Lin Tian, is that true? You can''t lie to me


    "When did I cheat you?" Lin Tian wry smile, lost a wink to Tasha, pointing to the scorpion lying on the body and asked tentatively: "can you?"


    "No!" Tasha shook her head and refused. She didn''t even think about it.


    "I..." Lin Tian looked at Tasha with innocent eyes, for fear of being bitten by the scorpion.


    Tasha raised her chin and said, "as long as you are obedient, it won''t bite you, so you can come with me now."


    Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said in secret: "you are a little girl."


    Amoni took a nap in the inner room for a while, and came out with her unique high crutch. Her wrinkled face was smiling. She looked at Lin Tian and did not speak.


    Lin Tian couldn''t understand the secret behind her smile and didn''t have time to understand it. He took the initiative to say goodbye to her and said, "amoni, Tasha and I will go first, and I''ll see you later."


    "Go, child!" Amoni waved goodbye to Lin Tian and told the truth: "Lin Tian, in fact, I should thank you!"


    "What? thank? Why Lin Tian scratched his scalp in a daze, and said to himself.


    Amoni saw his silly face, showed a kind smile and said: "silly child, do you know? Your presence changed Tasha''s life. "


    "Do you have one?" Lin Tian can''t help but turn to have a look. Tasha is heartless and happy outside the door. She seems to be very happy to tease the rhubarb dog lying in the yard. The rhubarb dog is also licking Tasha''s face with its tongue.


    From the yard, Tasha was laughing like a silver bell.


    "Lin Tian, since your appearance, let her have the laughter, although she is the goddess of the tribe, but after all is a child, need to grow up, need to love, more need someone to accompany..." amoni eyes lonely said: "these are I can''t give, and your appearance just give her everything."


    Lin Tian was embarrassed by amoni. He scratched his scalp and laughed a few times.


    "Lin Tian, why are you dawdling?" When Tasha teases the big yellow dog in the yard, she calls Lin Tian, who is talking to amoni.


    "Goodbye, amoni." Lin Tian also knows Tasha''s temper and waves goodbye to amoni.


    Amoni, with a smile on his wrinkled face and a holy radiance, just like the reincarnation of Buddha, stood in the same place and watched the two young people leave. The corners of his eyes began to twinkle.


    Xiaobao''s illness can''t be delayed. Lin Tian doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. He takes Tasha to a taxi and goes to Liu Feng''s house.


    Of course, when passing by an ice cream shop, Lin Tian had to get off the car and buy a big bucket of ice cream for her in order to calm down Tasha''s anger. Tasha turned angry and enjoyed herself in the back seat of a taxi.


    Spoonful by spoonful to the mouth, eating very happily, Lin Tian is a doctor, staring at her for a long time, see Tasha stop the spoon in hand, white eyes way: "why? Looking at me like this all the time? Want to insult me? "


    Lin Tian for her mouth unobstructed, early strange, clear cough two, seriously said: "I am a doctor''s professional very responsible to tell you, you eat like this, to your body injury is very big."


    Tasha turned a deaf ear and said: "Lin Tian, don''t say that, I won''t let you buy me anything to eat. In fact, I haven''t had enough, so you don''t have to scare me."


    Crunching


    The taxi driver slammed on the brake and stopped at the side of the road. Fortunately, Lin Tian was wearing a safety belt, otherwise his head would really have intimate contact with the front windshield.


    "Driver, what are you doing?" Tasha held the ice cream bucket tightly for fear of spilling ice cream. She protested discontentedly.


    Lin Tian looked at the taxi driver with a look of consternation. He knew that he was completely shocked by the food behind him. Tasha was not tall and young, and her sweet appearance was very pleasing, but he didn''t expect that she had been eating since she got on the bus, and she still said that she was not full.


    This can''t help but make the taxi driver who has always been used to big waves look shocked. Lin Tian sympathized with him and said with a smile: "in fact, when I first met her, I was also shocked. Later, I got used to it."


    The taxi driver smiles awkwardly, starts the car again and drives. Tasha fights with the ice cream in her arms again. She doesn''t even bother to complain.


    About 15 minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of the residential area where Liu Feng lived. It was narrow and difficult for the taxi to get in. Lin Tian paid the fare and took Tasha to the building where Liu Feng lived.


    "Finished!" Tasha threw all the ice cream cans into the garbage can and said to Lin Tiandao contentedly, "remember, you still owe me a lot of delicious things."


    Lin Tian''s nerves had been numbed by her. She nodded and said: "as long as you can do things well, you can eat whatever you want. I don''t believe it. You can eat me down."


    Tasha rubbed her nose with her hand, and let Lin Tian lead her to the building where Liu Feng lives. After a few taps, Wang Jing opened the door. Seeing Lin Tian go and return, she said happily, "Doctor Lin, have you found a way?"


    "This is the expert I found to use the poison. She will be able to get rid of the poison on Xiaobao." Lin Tian takes the initiative to introduce Tasha.


    Tasha has a pink face, long eyelashes and a round body, just like a porcelain doll. Wang Jing has seen her for a long time and has not been able to connect her with the wizard.


    Pointing to her disbelief, she asked, "Dr. Lin, are you sure?"


    Lin Tian also knew that it was useless to say more, so he stopped explaining. He called to the inner room: "Xiao Bao, come out quickly!"


    Xiao Bao, who is taking a nap, happily gets up from the bed after listening to Lin Tian''s breeze. He can''t even care about his shoes. He runs out barefoot and says happily, "idol, you''re here at last."


    As soon as Tasha saw Xiaobao, her smiling face became very serious. She took the initiative to observe Xiaobao.


    Before Xiaobao met, Tasha was not much older than him, but she looked at him in a very special way. She couldn''t help looking at him curiously.


    "Old man Gu." Tasha quickly concluded.


    "What is old man Gu?" Wang Jing a listen to this little girl, a come up to say a let her don''t understand of words, anxious ask a way.


    "This poison is usually given to children. Children who have been poisoned will have a latent disease for about one to two years, and then their bodies begin to show signs of aging. If there is no antidote, they can only poison their hair and die. When they die, their internal organs are completely exhausted, and doctors can''t find out any cause."


    Listening to what she said, Wang Jing''s eyes lit up and asked quickly, "how can I solve the poisonous insects?"


    Tasha shook her head quickly and said, "no solution!"


    "What?" Lin Tiangang also felt that her hope was doubled. Unexpectedly, the girl''s later words were like pouring a bucket of cold water, which made Wang Jing feel cold all over. He also felt embarrassed and said, "Tasha, since you know what poison you have, why can''t you solve it?"


    Tasha listened to him ask a very layman''s question. She rolled her eyes and said, "every person who has a poisonous insect has different poisonous insects. The growth cycle of each insect is different, and the toxicity is also different. I don''t dare to cast the magic randomly. This child''s body can''t stand the toss!"


    Xiaobao, who was said to be a child by her, gave Tasha an unconvinced look and said in secret, "if I have no ability, I will boast. I also say that I am a child and I have not grown up."


    Lin Tian''s brows are twisted into Sichuan characters. Of course, he understands what Tasha says. Tasha has unquestionable authority in using Gu. Once she is respected as a goddess in the tribe, her techniques of using Gu will be taught by the oldest and most experienced witch doctor in the tribe.


    "As far as I know, no matter what kind of poison there is, there is a way to solve it. Is it too irresponsible for you to say that there is no solution?" Lin Tian is a doctor. The doctor''s idea is to cure and save people. It''s easy to put forward different views on Tasha''s statement.


    Tasha grinned, but she was not surprised. She showed her white teeth and said, "it''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that, as I said, this child can''t stand the toss. I''m afraid he will die on the way of my casting. However, there''s a safest way..."


    "What can I do?" Lin Tian is made to have no temper by this young girl, can''t cry and smile of say: "still have what method the safest?"


    Tasha pretended to be mysterious and said, "that''s to find the witch doctor and let her detoxify."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian looked at Tasha who didn''t know what she was thinking and said, "if we can find it, what else can we do with you?"


    "In fact, it''s very easy to find out the poisonous insects..." Tasha put her head to Lin Tian''s ear and said it again. Lin Tian finally showed a smile.

 Chapter 1002

    It''s a dark hut. It''s made of iron sheet. From the outside, it''s just a temporary residence for tramps. Most people seldom pay attention to the people who will live in it. Even passing by, they will stay far away for fear of being attacked by the stench from inside.


    A silver Audi TT stopped at the door of the tin shed. From the car, a handsome young man came down, wearing a white suit from head to foot and a pair of brown Versace shoes.


    This is Chen Jiu, the most promising generation of the Chen family. He stood in front of the tin shed and looked around, looking totally out of place. He didn''t care much. When he opened the door, he frowned because of the stench.


    "Granny, is it time to harvest your poisonous insects?" Chen Jiuqiang endured the stench in the room, frowned and said.


    This man, who was called his mother-in-law, was an expert at using poisonous insects. He was used by Tang Xiao earlier, but later he was rescued by Chen Jiu after his failure. He kept hiding this iron shed and concentrated on developing her poisonous insects.


    The slovenly dressed old woman''s unkempt appearance is really disgusting. She opened her mouth with a few teeth left, and laughed a few times. In her uncomfortable voice, she said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. The poisonous insects are raised slowly to give full play to their effects. If you are worried for a while, there will be no good results."


    The iron shed is full of snakes, insects, rats and ants. In the corner of the wall, there are several casseroles that are burning hot to boil Chinese medicine. The ventilation of the iron shed is poor, which makes it very stuffy. Chen Jiu, who has been in the shed for a while, feels very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know how the witch doctor could be here. He was totally enjoying himself.


    Chen Jiu didn''t have any opinions about her words. He said in his mind: "I don''t care how you use Gu, but don''t affect my plan..."


    In the middle of the story, Chen Jiu suddenly sees her mother-in-law''s face change, and her whole body is convulsed by electric shock. She just wants to find out why.


    Gu Po foams and turns her eyes. Chen Jiu thinks that she has been in this place for too long, which leads to deep poisoning. He quickly attaches himself to see the cause, and then goes to the doctor to treat her.


    "Granny, are you ok?" Chen Jiu didn''t get a response after several calls, so she got up in a hurry to leave for the doctor. At present, Gu Po is his most important chess piece, and she can''t lose it for the moment.


    To his surprise, as soon as he remembered that she held out her dirty hand and grabbed it on Chen Jiu''s sleeve, the white suit soon had a black fingerprint.


    Chen Jiu couldn''t take a look at the distressed and expensive price. Seeing that Gu Po had a sign of awakening from her coma, she came forward and asked, "are you OK, mother-in-law?"


    "I''ve been fine." Gu Po slowly opened her turbid eyes, turned her eyes, and said: "what made me abnormal just now is that the other side appeared an expert."


    "What? Master? " Chen Jiu doesn''t understand what kind of experts there will be in Gu Du. He just thinks that Gu Po suddenly falls into a coma and wakes up again. There must be a lot behind this.


    "Help me up." Gu Po orders rudely to Chen Jiu.


    At this point, Chen Jiu couldn''t care about her. He didn''t care about her suit, so he stepped forward and lifted her from the ground to the chair and sat up.


    "The poison I gave Xiaobao is a blood curse. If his poison is broken by an expert, my life will be greatly reduced. So, there was an adverse reaction just now, which made me understand that the expert is ready to fight." Gu Po looks worried and says to Chen Jiu.


    Chen Jiu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Po would have such worries. He said strangely, "is that master''s ability superior to you?"


    "What do you know?" Gu Po yelled, without giving Chen Jiu any face.


    Chen Jiu''s face changed a little. He was also the master of the Chen family, not to mention the owner of Gu Po, who offered good food and drink. Unexpectedly, he was reprimanded by her one after another. His face changed and soon recovered as usual.


    Of course, his stomach black will not be caused by a small incident. In order to achieve his goal, he can tolerate it.


    "She is a woman in our tribe who is called God by the people. She uses the magic of witchcraft to learn from the highest witch doctors. We witch doctors can''t compete with her at all." Gu Po was not stingy to praise Tasha, even belittled herself.


    After hearing this, Chen Jiu said with a smile, "what do you mean? It''s useless for you to stay now?"


    "Who said that?" Gu Po drank violently again and said, "she''s a God and a little girl. I used to be the chief priest in the tribe. Who would know if there was no contest?"


    Chen Jiu couldn''t help but pull down his face and said angrily, "grandma, I hope you can respect me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Po looked like she didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t see happiness and sadness on her lifeless face. She asked, "what do you want?"


    "I..." Chen Jiu didn''t expect that she didn''t eat her own way at all, but she didn''t know how to answer her question. He had always been smart and boasted that he was also dumb at this time. He couldn''t say what it was like to eat Coptis.


    Gu Po has lived for a long time and has long regarded life and death lightly. Chen Jiu''s threat theory is not worth mentioning to her at all. However, she also said wisely: "Mr. Chen, I am saved by you. I will not delay your affairs. However, please believe me. After all, trust is mutual."


    When Chen Jiu heard her say this, his anger was more than half gone. He also understood that ordinary people have strange temperaments that are hard to understand. For the Gu Po who is dealing with poisons all day, he also knew that the way to communicate with ordinary people simply can''t work.


    He walked out of the tin shed with a few dry smiles and took a few breaths of fresh air out of the door. Finally, he was relieved. He was afraid that he would be smoked to death after staying in the shed for a long time.


    Chen Jiu, who took a few mouthfuls of fresh air, regained his flexibility and muttered to himself, "it''s time to talk to someone."


    Leisurely Villa


    Chen Jiu drives here. Ye guxiong''s private garden here. Most of the rich people in Yanjing like the environment with mountains and water. Leisurely villa is built on mountains and sits on water.


    Sitting on the Japanese tatami, ye guxiong picked up the teapot on the tatami table, poured a cup of hot tea for Chen Jiu, and said, "Chen Shao, it''s really rare for me to come here. It really makes me shine!"


    "What Xiong Shao said is too outspoken. It''s mainly because you are too busy. I''m sorry to disturb you." Chen Jiuxu gave a bit of advice.


    Ye guxiong didn''t understand the purpose of Chen Jiu''s trip. Besides, he didn''t have much to say to him. He said frankly, "are you interested in the Qin family this time?"


    Chen Jiu raised the corner of his mouth, nodded and acquiesced: "I''m not only interested, but I''ve already acted!"


    Ye guxiong didn''t expect him to be so frank, but he still said quietly: "well, how much does Chen Shao want?"


    "I want to work with you." Chen Jiu didn''t talk about his price, but talked about cooperation directly.


    His not according to the common sense card let ye guxiong slightly a Leng, don''t understand its meaning way: "what do you mean in the end?"


    "How can I not understand what I mean by Xiong Shao''s cleverness?" Chen Jiu laughs and drinks the tea cup in front of him.


    Ye guxiong hesitated for a moment and said, "is Chen Shao''s appetite too big?"


    "I think what I want is what I should get, so it''s better for Xiongshao to satisfy me. Of course, I might as well tell you my card. We all know who is the key person to win over the Qin family, and I can force him to obey." Chen Jiu smiles and chants, which makes ye guxiong feel uncomfortable.


    Ye guxiong heard that he was so sure. He thought about it in his heart and said frankly, "well, please let me know if your chips are worth so much."


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll go to Tang Xiao." Chen Jiu is a cunning fox. He won''t be fooled by Ye guxiong at all. He says with a smile.


    Ye guxiong''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He knows that there is a threat hidden in Chen Jiu''s words. Based on his understanding of Chen Jiu, this guy must be 100% sure. Otherwise, he would not be ashamed to run to him and talk.


    "I can''t be the master of this matter. I hope I can have a talk with the master." Ye guxiong doesn''t want to give Chen Jiu a reply so soon. He also wants to delay. By the way, he will send someone to investigate what Chen Jiu''s chips are so that he can make a decision.


    Chen Jiu was not worried. He was playing with the tea cup of fine laterite ceramics in his hand. He was still interested in ye guxiong''s game. He said with a smile: "please! However, my patience is also very limited. How about three days? "


    "Three days?" Ye guxiong didn''t expect Chen Jiu to be so tight. In three days, let alone investigating, the cable may not be complete.


    "What? Too long? " Chen Jiu said with a playful smile.


    Ye guxiong was very dissatisfied and glared at him. He happily promised, "three days is three days. However, I don''t want you to disappoint me at that time. Otherwise, even if we are friends for many years, I will always be upset."


    Face ruthless ye guxiong, Chen Jiu that will not understand, Frank smile: "of course, how can I let you down?"


    "That''s the best!" Ye guxiong burst out laughing.


    The laughter is harsh. Of course, Chen Jiu can hear that he is venting his dissatisfaction. Ye guxiong treats the Qin family as fat and swallows it. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Chen Jiu saw him like this, inconvenient good advice: "Xiong Shao, impatient can''t eat hot tofu, Qin family is not you can swallow, so you need help."


    With a big wave of his hand, ye guxiong said, "I don''t want to worry about this. I didn''t intend to swallow the Qin family. As for the theory of heartwarming, it''s even more ridiculous."


    Chen Jiu saw that he didn''t pay attention to his good intentions, so he didn''t say any more. He stood up and said goodbye: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''m looking forward to Xiong Shao''s reply."


    "I see." Ye guxiong didn''t even get up. He waved and said, "see off."

 Chapter 1003

    After Chen Jiu''s showdown with ye guxiong, ye guxiong has no choice but to take over. The war of the three families around the Qin family is imminent. They all know that to break the current equilibrium situation, controlling the Qin family has become a crucial fighting point.


    The three clandestinely make the Qin family a fragrant steamed bun again. As for their plans, Qin Shihao, who was in charge of the Qin family for the first time, was completely immersed in his life of singing and dancing. Ming Li, who thought he was clever, united with the Tang family, and secretly flirted with ye guxiong, thinking that with his intelligence, he had already played with them.


    At first, he was very worried about Qin Xueqing. He said that this woman had controlled the Qin family for many years and had never been in trouble. Even the last time Tang Xiao took action against the Qin family, he was able to survive under this woman''s overall arrangement.


    Qin Shihao didn''t dare to belittle this woman who was independent of the world in appearance, but actually she was bold. However, after observing for a period of time, he was surprised to see that she was not reading books at home, but playing with the flowers and plants in the garden and pretending to be independent of the world. It was really puzzling for him.


    "Did she really let go?" On the second floor, Qin Shihao observed Qin Xueqing, who was reading in the living room downstairs. After a long time, he couldn''t bear it and began to attack on his own initiative. A handsome smile appeared on his face and walked down the stairs slowly.


    He walked to the sofa not far away from Qin Xueqing and sat down. He looked at her with a smile. He found that even if Qin Xueqing was wearing red home clothes, she was still so beautiful. Leaning on the sofa, she was reading "Norwegian forest" with great interest. She always showed a faint temperament that made people fall in love with her.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Half leaning on the sofa, Qin Xueqing didn''t even lift her eyelids. Her eyes didn''t leave the book in her hand. She asked Qin Shihao, who was watching her.


    Qin Shihao was not surprised at all. She took the lead in making trouble. The owner of the family even had a smile with the smell of being in a high position. He said, "sister Qin, have you considered that?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing pretends to be puzzled and asks knowingly.


    Qin Shihao is well aware of Qin Xueqing''s intelligence. Of course, he is not averse to playing tricks and scheming. He is more than happy to say: "if you can accept Tang Ao''s proposal, then we will marry with Tang family. Who dares to underestimate us in Yanjing?"


    "Oh, yes!" Qin Xueqing holding the book, the answer is light, not slow, seems to be talking about a thing that has nothing to do with her.


    Her words made Qin Shihao''s mind full of words. He couldn''t find a breakthrough and felt bored. However, if the conversation between them ended like this, it would be too shameful. He would not give up until he got back to the game.


    Embarrassed dry smile twice, and then continue to persuade: "sister Qin, do you agree? If I agree, I''ll go to talk to the Tang family... "


    "No!" Qin Xueqing''s answer is simple and straightforward, which doesn''t give Qin Shihao any room to play.


    Qin Shihao bumped into the wall in front of her two or three times. The eldest brother lengthened his face and said frankly: "sister Qin, actually, I am also for the sake of my Qin family. Of course, I also know that you are not convinced that I am the head of this family. You even feel that I am not worthy of this position..."


    Qin Xueqing put down her book and looked at Qin Shihao. Her eyes were very strange. At least Qin Shihao thought it was very strange. Her eyes were full of pity.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Qin Shihao was very upset by her. She said unhappily, "this is the arrangement of my grandfather. I can''t help it. If you are not convinced, you can talk to my grandfather."


    Qin Xueqing surprised him. She sighed in no hurry. She didn''t even say anything superfluous. She picked up the book and read it again.


    Qin Shihao was so infuriated by her strange actions that he jumped up and said, "who do you think you are? You are a powerful bitch. You think you are so great. That is to say, my grandfather said don''t move. Otherwise, I would have driven you out of the Qin family long ago. Don''t feel so good about yourself... "


    He scolded vigorously, Qin Xueqing has been looking at him with pity eyes, Qin Shihao do not know why, is this her fight against his abuse, such a fight for him, is really fragile, fragile to the point of almost negligible.


    "Poor you Qin Xueqing finally spoke slowly when he was almost scolded.


    Qin Shihao is confused by what she said. I can''t believe what I mean when I hear her words? I am very proud of it. The whole Qin group is the one who has the final say in my life. I also feel sorry for this woman. Is this woman crazy?


    "What do you mean?" Qin Shihao sneered and retorted: "was he abandoned by the man named Lin Tian? It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a better one for you. Isn''t Tang Ao waiting for you? "


    As soon as Lin Tian mentioned it, he seemed to touch Qin Xueqing''s scales. He sat up and yelled at Qin Shihao angrily, "get out of here!"


    "Let me go!" Qin Shihao saw her anger, and thought he was in the right place. He said with delight, "don''t forget who has the final say in the Qin family. You let me go? I wish I didn''t let you go! "


    His arrogance made Qin Xueqing happy. After adjusting for a moment, he regained his former elegance and said, "can I make a bet with you?"


    "What bet?" Qin Shihao saw that she suddenly turned away from the topic and said something irrelevant. He said strangely, "what are you thinking about in your head?"


    Qin Xueqing ignored his unreasonable insult and said directly: "I bet you can sleep on the street in three months..."


    Qin Shihao looked at her for a long time, and his expression froze. He stood for a long time before he came over. He laughed and seemed to be laughing at a very funny thing.


    "Cough..." Qin Shihao couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. After coughing twice, he slowly said, "your idea is really interesting, but I''m very interested to know, what if you lose?"


    "It''s very simple. I left the Qin family and went out of the house clean." Qin Xueqing said calmly.


    Her calmness does not mean that Qin Shihao will be calm to accept. When the four words of "clean body out of the house" come out of her small and beautiful mouth, he feels that he is shaking.


    The news is too shocking. Qin Shihao took charge of the Qin family at the beginning. Although he was the head of the family, he didn''t have much resources. The old guys on the board of directors didn''t think highly of him. What''s more, he had nothing but his father Qin Bitao''s pitiful 10% shares.


    It''s not a good name to sit in the position of chairman, otherwise, he would not want to unite with the outside forces, just want to let him take the position of the head of the Qin family.


    Besides, he has always been afraid of Qin Xueqing, because this woman and her man Lin Tian have more than 40% of the shares. Last time he fought with the Tang family, Lin Tian also took the opportunity to absorb a lot of Qin''s shares.


    Now he heard that Qin Xueqing wanted to give up all the things of the Qin family. The news didn''t make him excited. However, the excitement came from excitement. He still tried his best to restrain himself, understated and pretended to be calm: "sister Qin, we are at least a family. Don''t make such a joke in the future."


    "I''m afraid you don''t even believe what you said?" Qin Xueqing''s bright eyes seem to have seen through Qin Shihao''s heart, and said frankly: "so please don''t be so hypocritical, it will make me look down on you more!"


    Qin Shihao''s face changed greatly. He glared at Qin Xueqing angrily. His words were obviously angry: "Qin Xueqing, please pay attention to who you are talking to!"


    Qin Xueqing suddenly burst into a beautiful smile. Xiaokong suddenly surprised Qin Shihao and said, "are you crazy? What are you laughing at? "


    "I''m laughing at a stupid, self righteous guy!" Qin Xueqing stood up and walked to the garden outside the living room, without looking back.


    Qin Shihao was completely mad at her. He didn''t expect that the woman was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to him. He was crazy and said, "you bitch, don''t take yourself seriously. Do you think you are so great? It''s a cheap thing that no one wants... "


    One dirty word after another, like a basin of sewage, mercilessly poured on Qin Xueqing, but Qin Xueqing was not angry, only felt that there was no place to vent her sadness.


    How did the Qin family come to this stage? There is no warmth of family affection at all, and the relationship between people is completely the interests of chiguoguo. In her opinion, Qin Shihao is just a freak of interests.


    Her heart was full of sadness and confusion. She didn''t know why she came to the garden, or just because it was better than the oppressive and breathless environment.


    The breeze and the fragrance of flowers are perhaps the best gifts from nature. Now they are almost the reason for Qin Xueqing to live. When she sees these, she says to herself that in fact, the world is still beautiful.


    After wandering in the garden for a long time, she was in a better mood. There were many servants coming and going in the manor, and no one cared about her. Most of them bowed to Qin Shihao.


    "Miss, it''s cool at night. Don''t get sick!" Fubo didn''t know when to stand behind Qin Xueqing and said in his low voice.


    Qin Xueqing, who was cold all over, suddenly felt warm in her heart. She turned around and looked at Fu Bo. She resisted the urge to cry and said with a smile: "Fu Bo, thank you!"


    Fubo has been following Qin for many years. Like a generous elder, he has been watching Qin Xueqing grow up and complaining about her grievances. However, he is just a servant. Although his position in the Qin family is higher than that of a servant, Qin never treats him as a servant.


    Fubo understood that he was always an outsider, and it was not suitable for him to talk about the housework of the Qin family. He could only stand in silence and care about the people he thought were worth caring about.


    "Well, miss, I''ll go back in a moment. I should be busy too!" Seeing that Qin Xueqing was in a slightly better mood, Fu Bo said goodbye with a smile.

 Chapter 1004

    Qin Xueqing waved goodbye to Fubo with a smile, looked at the colorful flowers and plants in the garden, took out her mobile phone and dialed to a person. Speaking of this person, she always felt that they were from two countries.


    I hate her, I can''t say I like her, but I can trust her. Because someone has established a subtle connection between them, this kind of connection has a chemical change at this time.


    The phone was soon dialed, Qin Xueqing slowly said to the phone: "how''s the situation?"


    LAN Yan smiles. She has already made contact with Qin Xueqing. This kind of contact is always behind everyone''s back. Even Lin Tian doesn''t tell her. When she hears Qin Xueqing''s question, she quickly understands that things have changed with her intelligence.


    "A few days ago, Lin Tian and I went to find Liu Feng. This guy is really a piece of rotten cowhide. He can''t bite and chew. It''s really hard to start. Thanks to his son''s illness, Lin Tian took the initiative to read it and said that it can be cured..."


    "Can it be cured?" Qin Xueqing frowned slightly. Of course, she had heard about Liu Feng''s son''s physical condition. A child got the incurable disease of shaking his head in all major hospitals. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian could be cured. At the thought of Lin Tian, her cold heart gradually warmed up again. Even her words began to return to normal, and she said, "then, please!"


    Her polite words are very helpful to LAN Yanmei. She thinks that Qin Xueqing is an arrogant woman with strong personality. She is very lazy and looks up to someone. She will not easily say thank you to others. Unless Qin Xueqing regards her as a friend, she will say polite words to her.


    In this way, LAN Yanmei had a great sense of superiority in her heart. She said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. I will do well what I should do."


    Of course, Qin Xueqing knows the secret of LAN Yanmei. She hangs up the phone without saying more. She starts to wander aimlessly in the open manor. She is very lonely. Although she is used to loneliness, she is hard to get used to it in the Qin family for some reason


    LAN Yanmei, who has hung up the phone, is taking a milk bath in the bathtub. She is always a woman who pursues the quality of life. No matter how tired and bitter she is outside, she can bear it. Once she gets home, she will relax all her precautions and edges, and return to her true self.


    Soaking in the bathtub, she recalled talking to Qin Xueqing. She didn''t say much every time, but they knew what each other was thinking. Thinking about the subtle relationship between people, she unconsciously established an inexplicable connection.


    "I don''t know how that guy is doing now?" LAN Yanmei took a comfortable bath, looked at the condensation of water droplets from the smoke shrouded ceiling of the bathroom, and murmured to himself, "forget it, let this guy solve it by himself. When it''s solved, I''ll reward him well."


    LAN Yanmei suddenly laughs, looks at the graceful and white body in the bathtub, and looks down at her round and full chest. She is tall and straight without losing elasticity. There is no sign of drooping. The two protruding bright red are like attractive grapes. Even if Liu Xiahui sees them again, they will be in a mess.


    She was very conceited and appreciated her body again. She thought that she still had some capital. She said with a smile: "come on, Lin Tian, don''t let me down. I''m going to be a river wet under me!"


    LAN Yanmei speaks to himself like spring, and doesn''t tell Lin Tian that Lin Tian just feels his ears are hot, and doesn''t think much about it. At this moment, he and Tasha are treating the thick smelly things in order to cure Xiaobao''s disease.


    Lin Tian was born in traditional Chinese medicine. He was familiar with the book of hundred herbs since he was a child. Naturally, he is very familiar with all kinds of herbs, but he wants to break his head and can''t understand what herbs are in this big pot


    He had seen the smelly herbal medicine, but he had never seen it smell so fresh and refined. He thought it was tolerable, but he almost didn''t faint when he smelled the smell from the pot.


    "Tasha, are you sure this pot of medicine is for Xiaobao?" Lin Tian stretched his head and looked at the thick black juice rolling in the big pot. He couldn''t help asking.


    He is very depressed in the morning when he sleeps very sweet, he is woken up by a phone call from Tasha. He tells Lin Tian to cook his own medicine and asks him to cooperate with him. As a result, Tasha deceives him to this place with few traces of people and many weeds.


    If Lin Tian didn''t have a keen sense of smell, he would smell a disgusting stench all the way. Otherwise, he couldn''t help being in Tasha among the weeds.


    Tasha didn''t know that Dorna got a half high bronze tripod. On the wall of the square tripod are the legendary beasts, and the four feet are carved with different beasts.


    There was a big fire burning at the bottom of the square cauldron. There was steaming black juice inside the square cauldron. Lin Tian couldn''t open his eyes when he was fumigated. He looked at Tasha with admiration and said, "Tasha, how did you do it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and add firewood to the fire." Tasha''s impatience makes Lin Tian white and urges him to work.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that she called herself to add firewood in the early morning, and immediately protested: "Tasha, you can''t respect me, but you must respect my medical skills. Boiling soup is the simplest thing, can''t I? Am I only worthy of firewood here? "


    "You''ve already improved your speaking skills. Don''t force me to use poisonous insects!" Tasha, who is refining, seems to have no patience to chat with Lin Tian. Her bright eyes are staring at the black juice rolling in the pot, and she keeps stirring it with a wooden stirring stick, for fear of something missing.


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to say much, so he had to look for firewood to burn nearby. He tied up a big bundle of firewood and ran over like a treasure. He didn''t even have time to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He flattered him and said, "Tasha, look how much I''ve picked!"


    Tasha didn''t even look at it. She interrupted, "well, stop talking nonsense. Put the firewood in. Be quick!"


    Lin Tian had no choice but to admit his fate and sigh. He put the firewood into the fire to make the fire more vigorous. With firewood, the fire will be more vigorous, and even the black juice in the pot will be more joyful than just now.


    The stench of fangdingzhong''s black juice is unbearable. Lin Tian looks at Tasha speechless and says, "Xiaobao, don''t you just drink such a thing?"


    Tasha, looking at the success of the decoction, looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said, "what can I tell you that the decoction is for Xiaobao? And please don''t be smart, OK? "


    By her unimportant reproach a pass, Lin Tian know can''t compare with this wench really, have to chat up of smile way: "I modestly to you for advice, head office?"


    Tasha was very satisfied with Lin Tian''s open-minded attitude of asking for help, and said: "I''m boiling a pot of medicine. When the medicine is cooked, I can poison you!"


    "What? Is this medicine used as a poison Although Lin Tian knows a little about Gu, he has a special skill. He really doesn''t know what Tasha wants to do. In Tasha''s eyes, he is just a little white who doesn''t know anything, so he doesn''t pretend to be profound any more. He asks modestly, "well, can this Gu be used?"


    Tasha''s tall and small Qiong nose had black marks on it. She answered with indifference: "this poison is used to attract the people who poison Xiaobao. Only when I catch the people who poison Xiaobao, can I have targeted detoxification."


    "But..." Lin Tian looked around, and there was no one around. How could he get out of such a big pot of decoction? After thinking for a while, he took the initiative to say: "shall I go to find a car?"


    "What are you looking for?" Tasha asked in disapproval.


    "It''s the pot of soup, of course!"


    Tasha stares at Lin Tian with big round eyes. She doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian knew that he had said something wrong, so he had to accompany him and said with a smile, "did I say something wrong?"


    "Can you please stop being smart?" Tasha put on the appearance of a tireless teacher, admonished: "if you don''t know how to ask in the future, don''t pretend to understand, you will be laughed at."


    Lin Tian was taught by her for a long time, and nodded with a bitter face: "thank you for your warning. Then, please announce the answer!"


    Tasha is very satisfied with Lin Tian''s teachable appearance. She is very satisfied and says, "when it''s cured, just pour it down."


    "What?! "Down?" Lin Tian was stunned at first, and then asked blankly, "and then?"


    The pot was so smelly that Lin Tian''s IQ was almost negative and his head was dizzy. He couldn''t move and asked, "next, what should we do?"


    "Pour out the pot of medicine and you''ll understand!" Tasha also deliberately sell a pass, pretending to smile at Lin Tian mysteriously.


    Lin Tian really didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. Suddenly, she felt that the situation around her was very wrong. When she looked at it, she couldn''t help taking a breath. There were snakes, insects, rats and ants all around them.


    "Is that what you mean by Gu yin?" Lin Tian pointed to the black snakes, insects, mice and ants around him, and asked with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Tasha nodded and said, "they are the poisonous insects attracted by the stench. Now they are waiting for dinner!"


    "Do you think they''ll bite us?" Lin Tian couldn''t understand what Tasha''s head was thinking, and the surrounding environment was too bad. He begged with a wry smile: "later, you have to protect me!"


    "Of course!" Tasha patted it, not tall but beautiful. She said, "you just follow me. I won''t let you suffer."


    Lin Tian skims his mouth. He really doesn''t know what to say, so he has to stand by and watch Tasha''s next performance. Tasha doesn''t speak any more. He stands in front of the red cauldron and says something.


    Take out a handful of granular crystals from the cloth bag you picked up and sprinkle them into the pot. The fire at the bottom of the square cauldron is like pouring gasoline. It suddenly surrounds the whole cauldron, and the soup in the cauldron is constantly churning out.


    Tasha regained her normal color, turned her head to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it''s done!"

 Chapter 1005

    The little girl''s happy face makes Lin Tian very happy. She patronizes him. Tasha immediately gives him a sanitary eye and says, "don''t stand there. Come and help!"


    Lin Tian looked at the red cauldron, and saw that Tasha was eager to push it down. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "you can''t really play


    Tasha is not stupid, so she won''t push Dafang Ding with a pair of tender meat hands. Otherwise, Lin Tian will soon smell the stink of meat. Tasha points to the firewood that will be burned in the future and orders: "choose some strong branches from these firewood, and then we will work together to push down the cauldron..."


    Lin Tian swallowed his saliva and looked around at the poisonous insects attracted by Fang Ding. It seemed that they were waiting for the black juice in Fang Ding, just like they were looking forward to delicious food.


    As soon as the boiling soup burns down, these poisonous insects will surely be killed by the boiling soup. What does Tasha want to do? Lin tianbai asked her, "Tasha, can you tell us how to do it?"


    Tasha saw Lin Tianyi''s sluggish face, who usually works in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. She couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "now pour the hottest black juice on the poisonous insects, and then I''ll take them down to look for the bad guys who are playing tricks on Xiaobao."


    "So?" Lin Tian felt that he was more confused when he asked. As soon as he wanted to ask more clearly, he saw that Tasha was very impatient and urged: "well, don''t say any more. Let''s do it quickly!"


    Lin Tian had no choice but to choose some stout branches from the firewood she had never burned and work with Tasha.


    "I''ll count to one, two, three, and you push." Tasha seriously took the strong branches and told Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded and replied, "OK, count it!"


    Soon, under Tasha''s shouts, they pushed the square cauldron down, and the thick and stinking black juice poured out from the fallen square cauldron. The poisonous insects who would be attracted by Tasha as the head lowering technique were just like the athletes rushing towards the black juice when they heard the gunshot.


    When the poisonous insects touch the hot black juice, they die quickly, but it doesn''t affect the poisonous insects running up one after another. Seeing this, Lin Tian can''t help but feel numb. He turns to Tasha and asks, "what''s the matter? All the poisonous insects who want to be seduced are burned to death."


    Tasha mysterious smile, see Lin Tian''s face incredible appearance, said: "I want this effect, wait a moment, you will understand."


    The thick black soup came out from Fangding, and the stench was everywhere in the air. Although Lin Tian had been strictly trained since he was a child, he was still dizzy and puffed by the stench, frowning and sticking his head to one side.


    Looking at Tasha again, the girl seems to be naturally insensitive to the stench. Instead of feeling any discomfort, she is a little happy. It makes Lin Tian sweat and speechless.


    All the poisonous insects who were attracted by the evil spirits died quickly. Even if they survived, they were seriously injured and wriggled their limbs.


    Lin Tian''s heart straight pan nausea, very speechless see everything, also don''t know what is good.


    Tasha saw that the time difference was not much, and began to clean up the body of Fangding''s thick juice of poisonous insects. The thick juice gradually dissipated into a paste mixed with poisonous insects. It was really disgusting.


    Take out a folded cloth bag from the cloth bag, wait for the heat to gradually dissipate and condense into a piece of sweat to collect. She looks serious. Lin is embarrassed to disturb, but she still can''t help being curious.


    Although, every curiosity will be cast by Tasha with disdainful eyes, Lin Tian is still happy.


    "You..." just as Lin Tian was about to open his mouth, she was rudely interrupted by Tasha: "don''t talk."


    Lin Tian obediently shut his mouth, patiently waiting for Tasha to finish all the preparatory work, condensed into pieces of black juice was carefully collected by her in the bag, the bag was full, also exuding disgusting evil spirit.


    She handed the cloth bag over and said to Lin Tian impolitely, "take it and follow me."


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to disobey her request. She took the cloth bag and followed Tasha to the path outside the grass. Tasha used it as a shade. Looking at the path, she turned to Lin Tian and said, "OK, you can dump the cloth bag on the road."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian opened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    Tasha gave him a very positive reply: "well, you can do what I said, and don''t ask more about the rest."


    Lin Tiantou, with your cruel eyes, angrily piled up the stinky black medicine in the cloth bag. Before he could wipe the sweat off his head, Tasha pulled him over and said, "OK, let''s wait patiently next!"


    "This is..." Lin Tian suddenly thought that he had read a medical book, which described in detail taking the corpse of the dead poisonous insect as a guide to attract the bite of other poisonous insects, so as to achieve the purpose of the poisonous woman.


    Tasha pointed to the distant black group and said: "they will soon be attracted by this pile of delicious food, so we can follow their tracks to find the whereabouts of the Gupo of descent."


    Lin Tian knew that he was only a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and he knew little about Nanman''s head lowering technique. However, with Tasha as a strong backing, Lin Tian had a lot of confidence.


    "Great, they''re coming." Tasha looks at the poisonous insects and claps her hands. Only at this time will she show her nature without reservation.


    Lively, naive and independent.


    Lin Tian also understood why amoni would say thanks to him. Tasha was worshipped as a God by the people since she was a child, but in her grandmother''s eyes, she was always an indifferent girl.


    Love to play, love to make, love to cry, love to laugh, have all the emotions of ordinary girls, but since she was pushed to God, everything has been mercilessly deprived, since met Lin Tian, amoni found that she finally recovered her happy nature, it is really a comfort.


    "Lin Tian, don''t stand there foolishly!" Tasha Bai took a look at Lin Tian, who was still in a fool''s mood, reached for him, pointed to the endless stream of poisonous insects, and urged: "come on, let''s go along their tracks and find out the guy who hid behind and lowered his head."


    They walked along the footprints of the poisonous insects for about half an hour, and finally found the iron shed not far away from them after walking along the winding path.


    Lin Tian''s keen nose smelled the familiar smell again. It was the taste of Tasha''s Decoction just now. He turned his head to Tasha and said, "is that the man we are looking for in the tin shed?"


    Tasha nodded with a smile: "of course, I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to hurt innocent people by lowering her head. If it''s my people, I will punish her in the name of God."


    Lin Tian saw that she was serious and didn''t speak much. He saw that she strode toward the iron shed and rushed to it for fear that she might be in danger.


    Gu Po is still cooking the smelly medicine juice in the iron shed. She is disheveled, dressed in a ragged feather cape, and stoops. She is not aware of the danger outside. In fact, even if she is aware of it, it is too late for her to escape.


    The dilapidated wooden door of the iron shed was kicked open by Tasha. A glare of light came straight from the door. Gu Po, who was used to the dark, blocked the sun that hurt her eyes with her hand and exclaimed: "who?"


    Tasha is no longer a simple little girl now. She suddenly regains the possession of God, which is respected by the people. She walks in slowly. She looks at Gu Po in the iron shed, and she is sure that she knows her.


    Yuezhiqiu, one of the elders who have been missing for a long time, is also respected for her witchcraft in the clan. She has a deep mind and is rejected by others. Tasha calls to her, "yuezhiqiu, how can you attack an innocent little boy? Do you forget that we have made a promise?"


    Yuezhiqiu, of course, knows that standing in front of her is Tasha, the daughter of God, who is respected by the people. Instinctively, she has a fear, but she has no way out. With her turbid eyes, she shouts at Tasha: "commitment is to be loyal to you. I''m the first priest in the family. With incomparable witchcraft, even you can''t match me, Why do you sit on the throne of God when you are young, and why do you let me listen to you... "


    At the moment, Tasha is the appendage of God. She has the power of life and death for all the people who violate the will of God, and will not show mercy at all.


    "I can hear the dissatisfaction from your words. To be honest, you are not my opponent. If you want to win, it is impossible." Tasha said to the conceited autumn of the moon very impolitely.


    In the autumn of the moon, she is full of awe. She doesn''t want to fight with Tasha like this any more. She decides to fight Tasha, who is respected as a God by the people. This is regarded as a deviant thing in the family. Once she fails, she may be killed by ten thousand poisonous insects.


    This is the most cruel and severe punishment in the clan. At this moment, the autumn of the moon has completely lost the most basic rationality.


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel a cold sweat standing on one side. He can''t intervene in the duel between Tasha and yuezhiqiu. If there is a slight mistake in their skill of lowering their head, they will poison themselves and die. Instead of helping, they will add a burden to Tasha.


    He decided to quit the tin shed and wait for the final result. Of course, he secretly vowed that no matter Tasha won or lost, he would not let yuezhiqiu leave here alive.


    He looked out at the grassy field, full of decay brought about by the end of autumn. Soon there was a clanging noise inside. The only thing he could do was wait.


    After about five minutes, the fighting inside gradually subsided. At this moment, Lin Tian felt his heart in his throat. He really hoped that Tasha would win and capture yuezhiqiu alive to solve Xiaobao''s head lowering skill.


    "Fool, what are you doing there? Run Tasha sprang out of the iron shed with a whoosh. Before going out, she didn''t forget to call Lin Tian, who was in a daze. Lin Tian was so surprised that she quickly reflected that the situation was not good and ran behind her.

 Chapter 1006

    "Get down."


    Tasha pours forward, and Lin Tian falls to the ground like her. Soon there is a loud noise in the iron shed. After the smoke, the iron shed is blown beyond recognition, and the broken limbs and arms everywhere are shocking.


    Lin Tian got up from the ground. Seeing this, he turned his head and looked at Tasha. He didn''t understand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tasha, who escaped from death, didn''t care about the dust on her face. She said with a lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that the autumn of the moon used the highest forbidden body blasting technique in the family."


    "What?! Explosive body technique Lin Tian almost couldn''t believe it and exclaimed. Of course, he knew that body blasting was an extremely violent suicide move. If it wasn''t for Tasha''s quick reaction, he would have gone to the yellow spring with the autumn of the moon.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Tasha''s dignified face, Lin Tian seems to be worried and asks.


    Tasha sighed to herself: "Lin Tian, I''m really sorry this time."


    Listen to her tone, Lin Tian in the heart clapped for a while, secretly a not good, but still with a fluke way: "Tasha in the end what''s the matter? Don''t scare me


    "Xiaobao''s head lowering skill may be solved forever." Tasha didn''t make a sound. She cried so much that I felt pity for her.


    Lin Tian slumped on the ground, opened his mouth wide and asked in disbelief: "why? Tasha, can you speak more clearly? "


    Tasha wiped a handful of tears, tears mixed with soil, painted her face like a little cat, choked and said: "generally speaking, who drops her head, who will solve it. Once the person who drops her head dies, the host who is dropped will also die together. This is also commonly known as" death "


    "What! Dead fall? " Lin Tian is in a state of confusion. He didn''t expect that the things he had hoped to solve would eventually become so bad. Let alone Xiaobao''s flowery life, it''s really unbearable.


    Tasha said: "Lin Tian, I don''t have any way. I didn''t expect that the old witch would be so bad. I would use suicide."


    "It''s no use saying anything now." Lin Tian sighed a little frustrated.


    Tasha cried bitterly for a while, and her mind gradually recovered. Suddenly, a flash of light came out and said, "yes


    "What?" Lin Tian saw that she suddenly came to look, immediately stood up and asked: "do you have any idea?"


    Tasha shook her head and said, "there''s no way, but there''s another hope."


    "What hope?"


    "My grandmother is in charge of the books of lowering her head and casting incantations in the whole family. She was once called the most intelligent elder in the family. I''ll ask her, and maybe I''ll get something." Tasha got up from the ground. She didn''t even have time to take the dust on her buttocks. She was in a hurry to go home.


    Lin Tian is also a face anxious to accompany her back when the mobile phone suddenly rang


    "Coco, what can I do for you?" Just look at the number already know who''s calling, Lin Tian is anxious to rush to Tasha''s residence, for cocoa''s phone did not care asked.


    The sobbing voice from the phone made Lin Tian''s heart beat again.


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? " Lin Tian feels strange, can cry also infect? Tasha just finished crying, but then she cried again. What''s the matter?


    Permit can sob to say: "Lin Tian, Ling Er elder sister has an accident!"


    "What? What happened to ling''er? " Lin Tian''s voice immediately asked with a high octave.


    "She was convulsed, foaming, and curled up." Permission can be described with a heavy nasal tone.


    Lin Tian clattered again. Judging from his experience, it was completely a sign of poisoning. He looked very anxious and said, "coco, did you call the hospital?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for almost half an hour, but there''s no one coming." Permission can also be said anxiously.


    Lin Tian realized that it was not good, felt the seriousness of the problem, and immediately said: "coco, I''ll come back immediately. What you''re doing now is to drink soapy water for ling''er, drink it as much as possible, and let her spit out the things in her stomach. Be quick, do you understand?"


    Permit can say a clear hang up the phone, Lin Tian and Tasha are sitting in a taxi, he said with some apology: "Tasha, I''m sorry, something happened at home, I can''t accompany you back."


    Tasha took a look at him. Just now, she had heard something from the phone. She nodded with understanding and said, "OK, you go. I can handle it myself."


    Lin Tian nodded to her gratefully and said to the taxi driver, "master, pull over at the intersection in front."


    Without a word, the taxi driver pulled the car to the side of the road. Lin Tian pushed the door open and walked out. When he was closing the door, he didn''t forget to make a phone gesture to Tasha.


    Wave Tasha, Lin Tian quickly stopped a taxi, said an address to the villa.


    The taxi quickly drove to the community where the villa was located. Lin Tian paid the money to get out of the car and quickly went to the villa where he lived. Before he entered the door, he heard coco crying: "sister ling''er, don''t die!"


    Lin Tian''s scalp is numb, and his steps are also in a hurry. He quickly walks in and says to the permission, "cocoa, what''s the matter with ling''er?"


    Permit can point to a face pale Xiao Ling son, say: "she is in a coma."


    Lin Tian takes a look at the basin with linger''s vomit. He smells a faint almond smell from it. Fortunately, he just listened to his words and poured a lot of soapy water into Xiao linger, forcing her to vomit out her stomach. Otherwise, even if he comes back, it won''t help.


    "Ling''er, are you ok?" Lin Tian carefully examines Xiao ling''er''s physical goodness, but he does not forget to use words to test whether she still has consciousness.


    Xiao ling''er''s breath was weak, and soon there was no reaction. Lin Tiangang diagnosed from the pulse image that there was still toxin in her body, but it was not fatal. He quickly took out the needle bag and alcohol cotton from the room.


    After disinfecting the silver needle with alcohol cotton, he stuck the silver needle at Baihui Point on her head, constantly stimulating the movement of blood vessels. Lin Tian injected internal force into Xiao ling''er''s body through the silver needle, forcing out the remaining toxins in her body.


    Xiao ling''er, who was dying, felt that his stomach was like a knife stirring. After drinking the soapy water forced by cocoa, he vomited for a long time, but his stomach was empty. After vomit, he finally recovered.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian patted Xiao ling''er''s Xiu back, saw a morbid blush on her pale face, and knew that she had completely climbed over the death line.


    "Lin Tian, when did you come back?" Xiao ling''er looked at him weakly and asked.


    Lin Tian is really a little sad, really don''t understand how this little girl is still in the mood to care about these things, patiently replied: "coco called me, said you were poisoned, I specially came back to treat you."


    "Thank you." Xiao ling''er''s weak thanks come out of her mouth. Lin Tian is not used to them.


    He laughed a few times, and soon thought that there was a faint almond smell in her vomit. If he was right, it should be all the taste of potassium hydride poison.


    This kind of poison is so virulent that people may die if they touch 0.01 gram of it. Xiao ling''er will survive. Lin Tian estimates that it may be the other party''s mercy, which has something to do with it.


    Xiao ling''er gets angry again, but he is still very weak. Lin Tian turns his head and asks permission: "coco, who is coming this afternoon?"


    "In the afternoon, I was taking a nap. Ling''er was playing games alone in the living room downstairs. Later, when I was sleepy, I heard sister ling''er calling for help downstairs. I was so scared that I rushed out of the room. When I saw her downstairs, I saw that sister ling''er was lying on the floor and foaming..." permission was not scared, The description is also orderly, which makes Lin Tian sound much easier.


    "Ling''er, is that so?" Lin Tian asks Xiao ling''er again.


    Xiao ling''er was lying on the sofa, panting weakly, nodding: "this afternoon, some strangers came to see you for something, and put a fruit basket, saying it was a gift for you. I was curious to open it and tasted it, but I couldn''t get up."


    "Where is the fruit basket?" Lin Tian looks around in the living room, and suddenly finds the fruit basket on the tea table not far away, which has been unpacked. Fortunately, Xiao ling''er eats less. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Lin Tian went to check the fruit basket up and down, and found a note at the bottom of the basket. Lin Tian pulled it out of the fruit and read: "a little heart, no respect!"


    When he saw the signature, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Tang Ao.


    "How can this guy use such a dirty trick?" Lin Tian didn''t like Tang Ao very much, but he always felt that there was something strange in it. For a while, he said that he didn''t understand what was wrong.


    Lin Tian only felt his blood boiling in his body, but the more time he was, the more he had to warn himself to be calm. Now the situation in Yanjing is complicated and confusing. If there is a slight mistake, he may lose everything.


    Take a deep breath, calm down your anger, call Tang Ya and say, "Tang ya, I ask you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" The tone of Tang Ya who answers the phone is still cold and sharp, without any human feelings.


    "Be my bodyguard for a few days." Lin Tian asked sincerely.


    That''s why Lin Tian has the face to say that if he wants to change other people, he will surely be regarded as a typical example of being kicked in the head by a donkey. He will use the weapon of dragon fury to be his own bodyguard. If he says that, he will laugh off the big teeth of some guys with ulterior motives in the army.


    "All right, I''ll be back in a minute." Tang Ya''s answer is very simple, as if she never procrastinates.


    With no thanks, Lin Tian hung up the phone, went to the second floor, and asked Xiao Hei, who had almost recovered from the injury, "where are you this afternoon?"


    Xiao Hei knew that he was absent without permission, which led to Xiao ling''er''s poisoning. His cold face was a little afraid and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, I don''t want to have another one." Lin Tian has always been clear about rewards and punishments. For Xiao Hei''s dereliction of duty this time, he understands this time. After all, Xiao Hei''s injury has just healed.


    Little black''s face changed a few times, and finally said, "thank you."


    "I hope you won''t let me down next time!"

 Chapter 1007

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin!" After a long silence, Xiao Hei apologized.


    Xiao Hei was seriously injured for the sake of villager some time ago. Lin Tian knows that he doesn''t scold Xiao Hei too much, but his anger is hard to calm. Although Xiao ling''er always speaks ill of him on weekdays, he always attacks him frequently at the critical moment.


    Lin Tian felt that he should ask for an explanation for her. His face was as deep as water, and his elongated face said to the little black man, "I don''t want to have another time. Well, if you don''t say it, you can have a rest!"


    Xiao Hei just lay down with a bit of shame. It''s very uncomfortable to stab him on his back. In recent days, his injury is very sharp. In order to make up for the negligence, he got up from the bed and called to Lin Tian: "Mr. Lin..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Lin''s foot just stepped out and turned to ask.


    "I want to find out the real culprit for you to make up for my mistake!" Xiao Hei doesn''t talk much on weekdays. At the key time, he is a brave man.


    Lin Tian looked at him for a long time, silent and speechless. Just as Xiao Hei was not in the right mind, he slowly said, "well, you can rest at ease. It''s like everything is strong. Just now my tone is a little bit wrong. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Mr. Lin..." Xiao Hei''s voice became choked. Her throat seemed to be blocked. She couldn''t speak, and her eyes were gradually moist.


    Lin Tian magnanimously waved to him and said: "well, don''t say more. There are still many opportunities to use you in the future. Now, it''s the most important to keep the injury well."


    Small black obediently lay down, but in the heart there is a kind of unclear feeling, such a feeling is that he has never had so many years of warmth, is a kind of trust and care.


    The killer is lonely, hiding in the dark, carrying out one task after another. Only when he dies that day, the task will end. No one has ever really cared about him. Xiao Hei''s heart is filled with killing and blood, which is as hard as a rock. Unexpectedly, since he decided to follow Lin Tian, his heart began to melt and warm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. my life will be yours in the future." Xiao Hei picked up the gold cross necklace around his neck and kissed Lin Tian''s back as he left: "I swear in the name of God!"


    Lin Tianxia goes to the building, but he is clumsily feeding Xiao ling''er the porridge heated in the microwave oven. Xiao ling''er is very weak and eats very little.


    "Sister ling''er, eat more!" Permit can be anxious to cry, she is Xiao ling''er can be regarded as an iron friend, from any angle, she does not want Xiao ling''er to have any mistakes.


    Lin Tian was moved to pat her round head and said, "coco, don''t worry, ling''er will be OK."


    She looked at Lin Tian with her black eyes and said, "Lin Tian, I believe you!"


    Lin Tian is moved by her sincerity and blames himself for not protecting the people in the villa. Qin Xueqing is detained in the Qin family. Xiao ling''er is poisoned and almost dies. Only permission is left. There must be no more mistakes.


    "Coco, don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything, I swear." Lin Tian swore.


    Permit can be a brilliant smile, bright eyes flashing crystal tears, very lovely smile.


    Creak


    Tangya''s Hummer is very domineering to stop outside the villa, her sharp eyes let the community security are moved, have dodged, for fear of being the murderous girl to find trouble.


    "Lin Tian, are you in trouble?" Tang Ya out of professional habits, quickly swept the living room environment again after asked.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I''m in trouble all over the place. I guess I can''t do anything without you."


    "Cut the crap!" Tangya has always been soft and hard to eat, completely ignored Lin Tian''s flattery, said: "tell me, who found your trouble."


    Eyes gradually become cold and murderous. Tang Ya''s whole temperament makes the living objects around him want to retreat. Maybe he can''t help but be afraid. He turns to Lin Tian and asks, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Coco, you can take good care of Xiao ling''er at home. I have something to do." Lin Tian said to her with a smile, he turned pale, completely a pair of cannibal appearance.


    Permit can touch the cerebellar bag melon, she has never seen Lin Tian like this, the memory of Lin Tian''s appearance, is completely gentle, harmless, today''s he is fierce.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian strides towards the door of the living room. He waves his hand to Tang Ya and says, "take me to a place."


    Tang Ya doesn''t speak, and silently follows him. They leave the villa one after another. There are only weak Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke left in the villa. However, Lin Tian is not worried about their safety.


    He believes that if anyone dares to come back to the villa, Xiao Hei will use his life to make those enemies pay the price of bleeding.


    Hummer, like a monster, roars to his destination according to Lin Tian''s idea. The place Lin Tian wants to go is Tang Xiao''s private talent garden. After about half an hour''s trek, the Hummer stops at the gate of talent garden.


    As soon as the guard at the door saw that there were unexpected guests coming, they gathered from all directions and stood in front of the door. The hound in their hand kept barking at the two people on the Hummer.


    "Get them out of the way!" When Lin Tian pushes the door open and jumps out of the car, he still tells Tang ya.


    Tang Ya didn''t talk much, so she jumped out of the car and went straight to the guard standing in front of the door and said coldly, "get out of my way!"


    Cold eyes, words with irresistible majesty, dragon anger elite murderous spirit is not just the garden''s third class bodyguards can resist, but, they still rely on a large number of people, the head of the tight look to step forward: "sorry, without Tang Shao''s order, we can''t let you in."


    "Well, not even it?" Tang Ya is playing with the sand eagle in his hand. The indifference in his eyes is frightening.


    Lin Tian also stands in front of them with a cold face and a gloomy face. The bodyguard at the head sees that the two people are not good at what they come for, and clearly comes to find fault. They will not let them go in and out freely.


    "Who the hell are you? Who gives you the right to run wild with us? " The first bodyguard was very impolite and said to them: "if you don''t leave, I''ll let the dog bite you!"


    Tang Ya Mou son a cold, whole person also moved, low shout a way: "seek to die!"


    No one at the scene could see clearly how Tang ya did it. The bodyguard at the head covered his belly with his hands and bowed himself to the ground in pain. The groans made people around him moved.


    "Damn, these two guys want to make trouble. Don''t be polite to them." Some bodyguards of the house guard yelled loudly, and others followed up and surrounded Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    Lin Tian and Tang Ya habitually back to back, watching the gang of thugs.


    Tang Ya asked coldly, "are you going to die or live?"


    Lin Tian understands the meaning of her words. Tang Ya is completely obedient to him. As long as he gives orders, Tang Ya doesn''t even bother to use long Nu to get a license to kill.


    "I just want to see Tang Ao and let him get out. If other people don''t want to die, get out of here!" Lin Tian also lost his old demeanor and called to the crowd.


    There''s a lot of noise outside Caiyuan. Someone has already told Tang Xiao, the real owner of Caiyuan secretly. He is very strange. Although he doesn''t agree with Lin Tian, he also wants to kill him. But this guy came to him to find trouble today, which makes him a little surprised.


    "Well, I''ll have a look!" Tang Xiao patted the tight buttocks of the hot and cute beauty like a kitten, and said with a smile: "you take a bath, I''ll kill you later!"


    The kitten nodded cleverly and walked into the room barefoot on the wool carpet.


    Tang Xiao gathered a smile and asked the servant to prepare a four-wheel drive battery car to rush to the place where the accident happened outside the gate.


    Out of the door, he saw his bodyguard surrounded Lin Tian and Tang Ya in the middle. He admired Lin Tian''s bearing and was surrounded in the middle without any fear. However, Tang Xiao didn''t like this guy''s arrogance.


    Sneer: "Lin Tian, today you come to trouble me, even if I don''t help Tang Xiao, I won''t be in trouble by you?"


    When Lin Tian saw Tang Xiao coming forward, he didn''t say anything to him: "Tang Xiao, you are always so weak, you always hide behind a large group of bodyguards to talk to me."


    His words made Tang Xiao''s face change greatly, and he took a deep breath: "Lin Tian, don''t use the method to motivate me. It''s useless. If you have anything to do, just say it. If you don''t have anything to do, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my bad temper."


    "Help me find out this man, otherwise, I''ll count it on you." Lin Tian took out the note from the fruit basket, kneaded it into a ball and threw it at Tang Xiao.


    The paper ball was thrown fast and fast. Tang Xiao reached out his hand and caught it steadily. He took a look at it and said, "you don''t really think I did this kind of thing, do you?"


    "I don''t think it''s important. What''s important is that I hope you can give me an explanation." Lin Tian said to Tang Xiao without expression.


    Arrogant, too arrogant. Tang Xiao just felt his blood gushing towards his brain. He couldn''t believe it. Once upon a time, he was threatened by a smelly boy from the mountain, who was also calling the wind and rain in Yanjing.


    "What if I say no?" Tang Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his face was not good.


    Lin tianwu shrugged his shoulders. He was sure that Tang Xiao could not have done it. But this time, since someone had planted a dirty frame up, he decided to let Tang Xiao find out the guy who had planted a dirty frame up.

 Chapter 1008

    "I don''t care who did it. I just want an answer. Of course, if Tang Shao is not willing to give it to me, but is willing to carry the black pot, I have no opinion." Lin Tian said calmly.


    "Don''t follow me." Tang Xiao has always been rebellious and doesn''t teach others. How can he pay attention to Lin Tian''s words? He replied with a black face: "Lin Tian, I tell you, you''d better not provoke me, or the consequences will be terrible."


    Lin Tian said with a calm smile, "I know."


    "What? Do you know? " Tang Xiao is a Leng at first, very don''t understand, looking at Lin Tian, he really don''t understand what this guy is thinking, since know, this is how?


    The more Lin Tianyue understated it, the more he made Tang Xiao angry. He felt that he had been fooled. He was extremely anxious. He rubbed his cigar to pieces and roared: "Lin Tian, what are you, dare to do this to me, today I will let you have no return."


    "I can die, but you are not invulnerable." Lin Tian has no fear. Facing the hands of Tang Xiao, Tang Ya''s cold look changes slightly. She worries that Lin Tian will be in danger.


    "You want to die!" Tang Xiao is like an active volcano about to erupt. He stares at Lin Tian with red eyes.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to let go. Now, it doesn''t help. Lin Tian and Tang Ya exchange eyes and are ready to start.


    "Tang Shao, if you want to carry this black pot, I have nothing to say, but if you don''t make it clear, you will certainly carry the same black pot in the future." Lin Tian is besieged and shouts to Tang Xiao.


    When Tang Xiao heard this, he thought it was reasonable, but because of his face, he could not stop. He looked coldly at Lin Tian and Tang Ya who were trapped in a sea of people. He thought it was a good lesson for them.


    "Give me a fight. It doesn''t matter if you''re killed or injured." Tang Xiao raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to let go. Tang Ya skillfully takes out a sharp steel knife from the leather knife on his waist, and is ready to fight with the thugs who surround them.


    It''s no problem for her to protect herself. What worries her most is Lin Tian. This guy always worries people. He can''t help but turn his eyes on him. Seeing him safe, he is relieved.


    Lin Tian looked on Tang Xiao coldly through the crowd and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry that Tang Xiao, who is called a madman, only dares to hide behind his bodyguards now. He doesn''t even dare to give me face-to-face opportunities."


    "Lin Tian, you don''t have to use provocation. It''s nothing to me." Tang Xiao said calmly.


    "If you think it''s provocative, I have nothing to say." Lin Tian said quietly: "you think now, if I die in your hands, who will be the biggest beneficiary of this game, then, you will not be so confused."


    "Who are the beneficiaries of this game?" Tang Xiao repeated Lin Tiangang''s words repeatedly. He always felt that there was something in the words and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to know, you''ll find out who poisoned me and then planted dirt to set you up. Isn''t that clear?" Lin Tianlang said.


    "Get out of my way." Tang Xiao waved his hand, and his subordinates were very obedient. They all dodged a way.


    He walked on the road between the crowd with his head held high, went to Lin Tian, and said: "Lin Tian, we are not friends, right?"


    "Yes, we are not friends." Lin Tian did not have the slightest fear of looking at him.


    Tang Ao burst out laughing and repeated: "you are right. We are not friends. We don''t have to do so many tricks to deal with it. You want to know who is poisoning you, and I hope who is hiding behind me. We seem to have something in common."


    "You see what I mean at last." Lin Tian said lightly.


    Tang Xiao stares at Lin Tian, suddenly, eyes round stare way: "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes, I do want to work with you." Lin Tian made no secret of his ideas and the emergence of Pan Tuo.


    "Why do you talk about cooperation with me? Do you think you are qualified?" Tang Xiao asked Lin Tian rudely: "besides, what benefits can I get from cooperating with you?"


    "You want the Qin family, and I want to." Lin Tian laughed.


    "You''re lying!" Tang Xiao said: "Qin Xueqing is your lover. Are you willing to betray her?"


    "Do you think Qin Xueqing has something to do with the Qin family besides her surname Qin?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tang Xiao a Leng, think carefully under feel very reasonable, life and death did not let go a way: "why do I want to cooperate with you?"


    "I don''t think you have a choice." Lin Tian pointed to Tang Xiao''s heart and said, "if I guess correctly, you always want to contact ye guxiong. As a result, people will ignore you."


    Tang Xiao''s face slightly a red, Lin Tian seems to say in his mind, said coldly: "how do you know?"


    "Because, I received intelligence, ye guxiong has cooperated with Chen Jiu." Lin Tian lightly said a let Tang Xiao shocked words.


    Tang Xiao didn''t expect that ye guxiong had already cooperated with Chen Jiu to fight for the Qin family, and he was isolated all of a sudden. The next thing, the balance of victory will fall to where, people with clear eyes will know at a glance.


    Take a deep breath, Tang Xiao said slowly: "well, what''s the advantage of my uniting with you? Your strength is not in the same level with me."


    Tang Xiao''s arrogant words, Lin Tiansi did not mind, calm way: "my strength is not enough, but if you add the Su family of Su city, do you think it will have enough weight?"


    Be taken by surprise, Tang Xiao is nouveau riche and he is too bold to ignore the power of the Soviet Union. He never felt that Lin Tian would have a strong backing of Su family. This led him to think that when he joined the Yanjing local tyrant to buy Qin family together, he encountered a strange and strong counterattack, which he was caught unprepared. He knew that it was Lin Tian who helped the Qin family.


    However, he was very strange that Lin Tian had such a strong strength to counter attack. Later, he had no clue about it, so he had no idea. Unexpectedly, he was surprised to hear Lin Tian''s information at the moment.


    Shocked, Tang Xiao finally regained his peace and said, "if you can invite the Su family as you said, I''m willing to cooperate with you. However, the premise is that I want half of the Qin family''s property."


    "This little thing, I just want to get back what belongs to me." Lin Tian is very philistine.


    His words gave Tang Xiao more reason to believe that it was true. After all, Lin Tian helped the Qin family last time and gained a lot of benefits from it. However, Lin Tian gave it back to the Qin family by way of equity, and did not touch any of the Qin family''s money.


    Tang Xiao''s dirty mind, of course, will put all this together. Lin Tian wants to please Qin Xueqing. Now that Qin Xueqing has lost her power in the Qin family, he will no longer understand the feelings of other people in the Qin family.


    The corner of Tang Xiao''s mouth rose slightly, laughed wildly, stretched out his hand and said, "Lin Tian, I''m looking forward to your performance this time."


    "Just like each other." Lin Tian shook hands with him and then said, "I also hope you can find out the real murderer as soon as possible and give me a satisfactory answer."


    "Of course, I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible. Believe me, in Yanjing, I''m also a man with a head and a face. It''s easy to find out who I want." Tang Xiao is proud and boastful.


    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "that''s the best. I''m looking forward to cooperating with Tang Shao."


    "Of course." Tang Xiao burst out laughing.


    The people around them and Tang Ya were all at a loss. They didn''t expect that the two enemies of life and death would become comrades in arms in a trench in a twinkling of an eye, and even make an alliance. What is the real situation?


    Just as the people around them exclaim that the world is changing rapidly, Lin Tian and Tang Xiao have already clapped their hands and vowed that they can defeat the alliance of Ye guxiong and Chen Jiu with their big goal unchanged, so as to take all the Qin family into their own hands.


    "Well, Tang Shao, I''ll go first." Lin Tian said goodbye.


    Tang Xiao waved goodbye to him and said with a smile, "well, I won''t send you. Lin Shao, take a walk!"


    Tang Ya and Lin Tian leave Caiyuan and drive a Hummer. Tang Ya can''t figure out how Lin Tiangang can persuade Tang Xiao in two words.


    "Why on earth?" Tang Ya blurts out to ask a way.


    This has nothing to do with gossip. Instead, I almost fought with my life just now, but I left unharmed. Even people who are not curious will ask.


    "There are no eternal enemies or friends in this world, but only interests." Lin Tian suddenly thought of a word Qin Xueqing had said to himself and spoke slowly.


    Tang Ya nodded, but Lin Tian couldn''t understand her very well. However, she knew one thing. Lin Tian was using his wisdom to change the unfavorable situation just now.


    "Lin Tian." Tang Ya said coldly.


    Lin Tian woke up from his meditation, turned his head and looked at her, and said, "Tangya, are you calling me?"


    According to Lin Tian''s understanding of Tang ya, this woman is as cold as an ice sculpture. At the moment, he is not used to calling her own name.


    "You must cure your grandfather." Tang Ya''s eyes flashed with sincerity, every word.


    Lin Tian looked at her for a long time, then with a brilliant smile, he promised: "don''t worry, I will cure long Jun''s disease. As for long Aotian, let him die!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. In fact, long Aotian has already started to attack long nu." Tang Ya became worried and said: "the position of the Dragon King may also be at stake."


    "What?" It''s really a wave not even, a wave rising again, Lin Tian exclaimed: "Tangya, is what you say true?"


    "Of course, otherwise, why do I lie to you?" Tang Ya saw that he was stunned and said, "if you don''t believe it, you and I will know it


    "What else?" Lin Tian urged: "it''s important to find Longjun."


    Seeing his anxious look, Tang Ya''s eyes flashed with gratitude and stepped on the accelerator. The Hummer was like a hungry beast, running towards its prey.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Ya''s worry is not unreasonable. Just as she left, long Nu was changing dramatically

 Chapter 1009

    As soon as the Humvee arrived at the gate of Longnu base, Lin Tian was enveloped in a solemn and tense atmosphere. His aura was so strong that he had an indescribable sense of oppression, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Tang Ya also obviously felt the oppressive and suffocating atmosphere, and her whole temperament became extremely cold. Although she was thousands of miles away, Lin Tian knew that this was her state before the war.


    There must be something wrong with long nu. Lin Tian''s premonition is generated in his mind. He is excited. As soon as he wants to call Tang ya, he sees that she has already gone out.


    It''s more appropriate to describe her as quiet as a virgin and moving like a rabbit. When Lin Tian''s mind is over, she has already gone far away. Lin Tian doesn''t dare to delay any longer and follows her.


    What Lin Tian expected was right. There was a strong and suffocating atmosphere in the dragon''s anger, which was completely caused by human beings, and the initiator was long Aotian.


    This fellow is really a bad guy with a sore head and a pus on his feet. Lin Tian subtly malicious sentences, he walked past to the crowd. He laughed and laughed until he came to the dragon and sky. "Dragon King son came early."


    Long Aotian looks constipated. The boss snorts. He can''t completely ignore Lin Tian. He says coldly, "Lin Tian, I hope you don''t get involved in the matter of long nu. It''s all our housework."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth Yang pretty radian, looking at long Aotian, very calm said: "young master long, I think you misunderstood, I didn''t want to intervene in the matter of long Nu, in fact, I am a part of long nu."


    Then he was afraid that long Aotian didn''t believe it. He took out the identity card of long Nu from the inner pocket of his coat, which surprised everyone present, including long Aotian.


    Lin Tian was very satisfied with the effect. He easily put the ID card in the inner bag and coughed two times: "just now I heard that master long said housework. I''m also very curious. Why don''t you take out the ID card and show it to me?"


    Long Aotian''s face becomes strange, and his eyes scan around coldly. The faces of the Dragon anger members, Falcon, radar and so on, who were confronted with them, also become rich.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see long Aotian take out his identity card. Lin Tian asked knowingly, "what I said just now, did you not hear me? Or do you look down on me? "


    Lin Tian''s repeated provocations, long Aotian can''t help but say: "Lin Tian, don''t be too arrogant, don''t think you have Xu family as your backstage, you can show off your power in front of me, don''t forget, I''m not a bully."


    "You came to me by yourself. How can I bully you?" Lin Tian thought this guy was funny, so he didn''t take him seriously.


    Long Nu''s group of people block in front of the door of long Jun''s house, and don''t let a group of people into long Aotian. The two groups of people are in a state of confrontation. What long Aotian never expected is that Lin Tian''s appearance makes him speechless.


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll kill you." Long Aotian''s face is very blue. He patted the holster on his waist and threatened coldly.


    When he threatens Lin Tian, he has to ask the people around him if they are willing to. Lin Tian saves the life of gunpowder. He has always admired Lin Tian. Originally, he saw that long Aotian was unhappy. Seeing that he dared to speak like this, he stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Tian''s body and said, "if you dare to touch Lin Tian''s hair, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Gunpowder is famous in dragon''s anger. It''s the fastest way to play with guns. As long as he moves his hand, most people don''t even have a chance to hide. He holds the bright gun in his hand and aims at long Aotian. As long as he dares to move, the bullet in the gun will come out.


    Long Aotian is not an ordinary person. Facing the black muzzle of the gun, his face doesn''t even change. He says: "gunpowder, I respect you for being a man. In the future, long Aotian still needs your existence, so don''t casually learn from others, otherwise..."


    Most of the people present were smart people. Long Aotian didn''t have to finish what he said. He already understood what he meant. Sima Xiao, as the team leader, could never let this happen. He was a bloody instructor and a black faced God in training.


    Now, when someone wants to do something wrong with Longnu, his face is even blacker. The cold and fierce murderous spirit in his eyes makes him become murderous.


    "I''ve been in Longnu since I was a soldier. I think Longnu is my family. All the brothers of Longnu are my brothers and sisters. Long Aotian, if you were a threat just now, it doesn''t count. But if you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Sima Xiao''s voice was not big, and his words were sonorous. His murderous spirit leaped out of his words. He clearly didn''t take long Aotian seriously.


    Apart from long Jun, Sima Xiao has the most power to speak about long nu. His stance often reflects long Nu''s position. Generally, he doesn''t speak, as long as he speaks, it represents long Nu''s attitude.


    In other words, he doesn''t like long Aotian, which means that the whole dragon anger doesn''t like long Aotian.


    "Well, long Aotian, you''re so annoying. Let''s go!" Lin Tianlong''s determination to fight against long Aotian''s city of common will makes him admire him.


    Long Aotian''s face is not good, but his mental quality is excellent. In the face of long Nu''s group, he even doesn''t move. He sneers and says, "since I''m talking about this, if I don''t show my real character, I''ll be underestimated by you."


    Tang Ya subconsciously looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian sees the color of worry in her eyes. Tang Ya is cold, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires and normal thinking. She just doesn''t want to express it.


    The color of her worry, Lin Tian know is not groundless, just on the way, Tang Ya also roughly will dragon Ao day will take action to dragon anger said again.


    Long Aotian secretly attacked long Nu earlier. He secretly contacted the high-level officials in the military headquarters who had already criticized long Nu, and joined hands to take action against long Jun.


    "Adjutant." Long Aotian sneers and calls the adjutant beside him.


    "Yes." The adjutant stood at attention and folded his hands on both sides of his trouser legs without any gap. It seemed that he had a good military accomplishment in one move. This is not aimless, but the face-to-face instruction of long Aotian.


    Long Aotian was very satisfied, waved his hand and said, "the order of the general''s department is read out to all of you."


    The adjutant obeyed his orders, opened the briefcase, took out a document with the red seal of the military headquarters, and read it out solemnly: "in view of long Jun, the chief officer of long Nu, who has been ill for many years, the binding force on long Nu has been decreasing year by year, so that long Nu''s military style has also been declining year by year. In order to pay close attention to the style construction, we


    When they heard that the adjutant was reading the order, they couldn''t restrain their anger. They thought that this was the frame of chiguoguo. It''s true that Longjun was seriously ill, but he was a symbol of spirit in Longnu. No one in Longnu dared to question his appeal. Some people in the army made a fuss about his illness, The sinister intention of his work is disgusting.


    The radar roared: "who says our ability is worse than that of people? You can come up here at random. If I can''t take care of your life without beating you up, I''m really sorry. I''ve been fighting for the title of king of heaven for so many years. "


    Radar is usually responsible for intelligence work, monitoring and collecting all valuable information, so as to provide it to the Dragon fury team performing the task, but it does not mean that he has no attack power at all. On the contrary, his personal ability is also countable in dragon fury.


    His brave empty handed fighting ability is one of the best in the whole army''s martial arts competition. It is with this skill that he was promoted to Longnu.


    He usually has a gentle personality. Once someone touches his scales, he is like a lion, and his attack power is frightening. He goes to long Aotian, points his finger to long Aotian, and provocatively says, "fight with me."


    "Good!" With a smile on his face, long Aotian readily agrees.


    Take off the upper body uniform, revealing the strong upper body in the black tank top, the healthy wheat color, and the bulging muscles of the neck and shoulder, which are perfectly displayed with his activities.


    Sima Xiao understands that long Aotian is not a dandy who can only say but not do. He is definitely a ruthless character. In order to get dragon''s anger, he starts to worry about radar.


    Long Aotian moves his body, expands his chest, kicks his legs, and adjusts his body to the best state. The so-called layman watches the excitement, and the expert looks at the door. Radar can see from his series of warm-up that this guy is definitely not an ordinary person. If he takes it seriously, it is likely that this guy will be cleaned up.


    "Dragon Aotian, come on!" Clearly, radar is also a militant. The stronger his opponent is, the more he can stimulate his fighting desire. He seems to be in high spirits and waves to long Aotian.


    Long Aotian saw that he couldn''t wait, and his mouth also raised a smile. In a flash, the whole person had been killed.


    Radar only felt a strong air flow coming on his face, and his heart was not good. He stepped back quickly, folded his arms, and took long Aotian''s powerful blow.


    "You really have two talents." The radar, who had retreated several steps, managed to stand firm and put down her arms. Her arms were numb and trembled slightly by the blow of long Aotian.


    Radar know that today is met with a ruthless role, strong up the spirit, ready to fight to the death with long Aotian.


    Long Aotian, who had a successful strike, was very calm and relaxed. He even had a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t see that you are still young, but it''s a pity that you are still a little worse than me."


    Long Aotian''s truth is really hard to accept. Radar is very dissatisfied and replies: "Lao Tzu, you haven''t got 50% of your strength. How can you say such a thing? If you come here, I won''t beat you so much that you can''t take care of yourself. I''m really sorry, the title of fighting king. "


    "Fighting the king of heaven?" Long Aotian repeated it playfully and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting!"

 Chapter 1010

    Radar doesn''t talk nonsense with him, but quickly kicks. Wearing military boots, he kicks fast and fast. Ordinary people can''t stand the destructive power brought by this kick.


    Long Aotian didn''t hide. Instead, he went up and took a few steps. His action surprised the radar. He realized that it was too late for him to stop. The force of inertia made him use his foot so old that long Aotian stepped forward and opened the door of the radar.


    In the face of the door wide open radar, long Aotian of course is not polite, according to his belly is a punch.


    Radar only felt that his abdomen was hit by a high-speed truck, and the whole person also soared up. After flying back a few meters, he fell heavily on the ground. Radar was badly hurt by his punch.


    Unwilling to fail, he struggled to stand up and start again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, he felt his throat salty. Wow, a mouthful of thick blood came out of his mouth.


    "Now you know what I''m good at?" Long Aotian said to radar with a smile on his face.


    Long Nu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, radar was solved by long Aotian in three moves, which is a great shame for long Nu''s members.


    "Long Aotian, I''ll fight with you!" Long hand long feet long face is also black, a small man, angrily stood out, his nickname is also consistent with the temperament of the whole person, called ape.


    Ape in order to defend the dignity of dragon anger, jumped out alone, with his lead, other people who see dragon arrogant have to follow.


    "Are you going to come together or one by one?" Dragon Ao day Shan Shan body if there is no floating dust, very confident smile to the ape several people said.


    People almost can''t believe their ears. You know, most of them have some skills to enter the Dragon rage. Let alone fight one by one, it''s hard for ordinary people to fight one by one.


    Long Aotian is too arrogant. Arrogance is tiresome.


    "Stop it


    Just when the ape wanted to move, a low and Sanya voice came from the room, which also made the surroundings quiet.


    Long Aotian laughs with pride, which makes people feel angry.


    "Long Aotian, why do you force each other?" Long Jun came out of the room and said coldly to long Aotian, who was laughing.


    Long Aotian stopped laughing and said, "old man, you are forced out by me at last."


    Lian FengChen stands aside. He teaches everyone when he is angry. Long Aotian is so arrogant that he won''t be polite to him. He says angrily, "Stinky boy, put your mouth clean. How can you insult long Jun?"


    With these words, he taught long Aotian a lesson. Long Aotian knew that there was no difference between his strength and that there was no way to solve the real struggle. Of course, long Aotian was not so stupid. He quickly stepped back to avoid the edge of training.


    He didn''t succeed in practicing FengChen. He looked tight. He knew that long Aotian had two skills. He never thought that the goods would be so powerful. He didn''t want to get rid of the old problems and didn''t dare to use his strength to avoid the recurrence of old injuries.


    Calm back a few steps, and long Jun level, low voice way: "long Ao day is really not general."


    Long Jun nodded slightly and said slowly, "long Aotian, what do you want?"


    The others of long Nu gather around him one after another for fear that long Aotian will take action against him. Long Jun is just like being held by the stars. His actions are just like the majesty of an emperor.


    With his wild gray hair flying in the wind and wrinkled beard, the tall dragon king stands in front of long Aotian. Long Aotian knows that if he wants to win the dragon''s anger, he must defeat the old man who is domineering and dignified.


    "Uncle, I''ve been ordered to take over Longnu today." Long Aotian politely called Uncle Longjun. In fact, they were related by blood, but in long Aotian''s heart, they never regarded him as a relative one day.


    From the adjutant''s hand took a red army command, exaggerated in front of the Dragon angry people shaking, said: "long Jun, as long as cooperate with me, I will not be rough, otherwise, I will not be polite."


    Long Aotian has a great reputation in the military world. Even a few remaining founding generals are very optimistic about him. As a result, he is very arrogant and overbearing. If he wants to take over long Nu, he thinks that no one can compete with him, even long Jun.


    Long Jun looked at long Aotian, shaking the military command in his hand, calmly said: "you are wrong, the Dragon anger does not belong to me, and your delusion to seize the Dragon anger from my hand is not only wrong, but also extremely absurd."


    Long Aotian was reproached by him. He tried his best to maintain his self-restraint and said with a calm smile: "do you think I will believe it if I say this?"


    "What do you want?" In the eyes of the Dragon King, the cold light flashed and said harshly.


    Long Aotian also can''t help but be moved and said: "hand over the dragon''s anger, and I can ignore the others."


    "Why do you want dragon anger?" Lin Tian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is very impolite at this time. He can only be regarded as an outsider of long Nu, and he doesn''t have to implement the rules of long nu. Here he is also suitable to ask this.


    Long Aotian looks at him in disgust. Lin Tian is so disgusting that he replies, "I''m here under the command of the military headquarters. You don''t have the right to question it."


    "It''s useless even if I give it to you. It''s nothing more than an empty shell if I give it to you." Long Jun said a word to the point, pointing to the disciples around him, they will not be willing to serve you


    "Old man, you talk too much nonsense. If you go on, don''t blame me for being impolite." Long Aotian tore off all the hypocrisy and roared.


    Most of the present members of the Dragon anger are full of anger. Of course, with the presence of long Jun, it''s not their turn to speak, even Sima Xiao, but Lin Tian is an exception.


    "Long Aotian, what''s your reason for forcing long Jun to leave the field?" Lin Tian looks at long Aotian with disdainful eyes. With his personality, he can''t stand the arrogance of long Aotian.


    Lin Tian''s disdainful eyes didn''t irritate long Aotian. On the contrary, he swayed his index finger and said, "what you said is wrong. It''s not that I forced him to go down the field, it''s that his health is too bad. The high level of the military think that he is no longer suitable to be the leader of long nu."


    "He''s not fit, are you fit?" Lin Tian interrupted with a sneer: "you are not even a scum in my eyes."


    "It''s no use trying to be fierce. You have to understand that the key is to have power. Who has the power here can speak loudly." Long Aotian is very arrogant to burst out laughing, his laughter is so annoying that even Tang Ya can''t help it.


    A cold light flew by, and long Aotian''s reaction was quick enough. He reached out and took the dagger down.


    The meat hand catches the dagger and draws a bloodstain on his hand. The blood flows down his hand. Long Aotian''s face remains unchanged. He looks at Tang Ya calmly and says, "do you know the crime of murdering the officer?"


    "Well, don''t be hard on my granddaughter. She''s also your niece." Long Jun took the initiative to take the responsibility down, said: "since some people in the military department can''t stand the fact that I''m still in a high position with a serious disease, then I have to announce my resignation."


    Long Jun''s words attracted many people present. They always took long Jun as their spiritual leader. For them, long Jun''s departure was like a collapse of heaven and earth. Sima Xiao advised: "long Jun, don''t be fooled by villains!"


    "Longjun..." all the people of Longnu come forward to persuade Longjun to change his mind. Longnu always has one heart and one life. Anyone who dares to stir Longnu will get mad revenge, let alone the leader Longjun.


    With a kind smile, long Jun waved to the members who tried to persuade him to change his mind and said, "I have made up my mind, so don''t say it."


    People see his attitude so firm, tiger eyes tearful, standing silently, surrounded by long Jun, who can not say a word.


    The air is dreary and depressing. Since the establishment of Longnu, there have been hundreds of big and small tasks. There has never been such a crisis as today. Sima Xiao''s brow is locked, and he can''t come up with a better way.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Long Aotian said in a great mood.


    His words are nothing more than a kind of red fruit provocation in the public of long nu. Countless fierce eyes turn to long Aotian. If his eyes can kill people, long Aotian has already gone through his heart.


    "Don''t be too proud. You''ll get your revenge." Lin Tian said to him seriously.


    Long Aotian, in a good mood, with a smile on his face, didn''t take Lin Tian''s threat seriously. He said: "thank you for your advice, but if I were you, I would find a place to hide. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what happened that day."


    Lin Tian did not have the slightest fear, light smile: "I can understand that you are threatening me?"


    "You can understand that." Long Aotian said with a faint smile.


    Lin Tian nodded. He didn''t want to see the proud face of long Aotian any more. He couldn''t help smoking his face. He walked towards long Jun and helped him to say, "long Jun, I''ll send you."


    "All right." Long Jun, who is about to leave long Nu, always smiles and readily agrees to Lin Tian''s request.


    Long Aotian laughs and goes to the headquarters of long nu. He is about to take over long nu. He is in a good mood. Next, the appointment certificate of long nu in the military will come down, and he can become the leader of the new generation of long nu.


    Long Nu is about to usher in his own era. He is proud of his horse''s hoof disease and sees Chang''an flowers one day. It''s probably the most appropriate way to describe him.


    Lin Tian toward his proud back, said angrily: "long Aotian, you will regret what you did today, I swear!"


    "He''s just for revenge, and I owe him." The Dragon King who lost the throne of dragon anger was extremely generous and said calmly.


    Because of his previous relationship, Lin Tian has a little idea of the origin of long Jun and long Aotian. He doesn''t want to take care of other people''s family background, but long Jun is the one he respects most, so he can''t just sit back and ignore

 Chapter 1011

    With the help of Lin Tian and Tang ya, long Jun walks slowly to the outside of Longnu base. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on his huge and old back, which looks like a desolate hero.


    Sima Xiao''s vision gradually became blurred, and he burst into tears. The man had tears, but he didn''t feel sad. A group of bloody men beside him were all in tears, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Master Lian, have you decided to stay?" Sima Xiao wiped his eyes with his hands. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw Lian FengChen standing in the same place as an old monk.


    Lian FengChen doesn''t have any position in Longnu, but he enjoys a transcendent position in Longnu. Sima Xiao and other people think highly of him. Even Longjun is equal to him. Since he left the pass last time, no one has treated him like an elder. No one dares to say anything.


    "No, long Jun is gone. Someone will watch long nu." Lian FengChen''s eyes were cold, and even his words were extremely cold. He said frankly, "I''ll stay and wait for him to come back."


    Sima Xiao of course understood who he was referring to in Lian FengChen''s mouth. Seeing that he was so firm in his confidence, his confidence increased greatly and he said, "master Lian, I''d like to wait with you."


    Lian FengChen nodded his head with a happy smile and put his eyes on the proud dragon Aotian. He said: "this boy is too arrogant. I won''t let him have a good life."


    Sima Xiao is silent. Long Aotian''s arrogance is completely due to long Jun''s repeated forbearance. He doesn''t know that long Jun is sorry for doing so. However, what he knows is that long Nu can''t do without long Jun.


    The Dragon King seems to be the soul of the Dragon anger. The Dragon anger without the Dragon King is just like the body without the soul.


    Long Nu''s morale is very low. The team members return to their original camp together. They dare to be angry. However, one thing is that once long Aotian takes charge of long Nu''s power, they will not be willing to obey him even if they leave.


    Long Jun, who leaves long Nu, gets on Tang Ya''s Hummer and drives to the place Lin Tian says.


    When Humvee leaves Longnu, Longjun''s eyes are always reluctant to leave. Longnu has been his painstaking efforts for decades. Even Lin Tian feels that it''s not worth it for him.


    "Long Jun, do you regret it?" Tang Ya drives the car slowly. Lin Tian sits behind the car with long Jun, and sees that he is not willing to give up in his eyes. He asks in a low voice.


    Long Junwei sighed, took his eyes away, turned his head and looked at Lin Tian for a long time, then leisurely said: "after all, I owe him."


    Lin Tian choked for a moment. He really didn''t know how to evaluate other people''s housework.


    Two people look at each other speechless, silent down, Tang Ya drives the car, face cold, eyes than at any time to be cold, murderous.


    After that, Lin Tian didn''t say much, and long Jun also fell into the memory of the past, until the Hummer drove to Fushan resort in the suburb of Yanjing, which was built on the land lanyanmei bought in her early years.


    It''s also Lin Tian''s private industry. At ordinary times, it''s a big investment for tourists to play games, fish and play golf in the resort.


    In addition, the surrounding scenery is pleasant. Rows of sand prevention forests keep the sandstorm raging in Yanjing out, making the resort have a beautiful pattern of green mountains and green waters.


    LAN Yanmei receives a phone call on the way and drives here. She arranges in advance a single family courtyard in the resort as a place for Longjun to recuperate.


    Long Jun left long Nu twice in his life. Last time he was sick, this time he was driven out of long Nu by someone. The appearance of long Aotian made him avoid long Nu again and again, so that he lost his long nu.


    When others leave, the influence is still there. Long Aotian wants to control long Nu, but it''s hard for him to achieve anything for a while.


    LAN Yanmei is wearing a sky blue professional suit. Her hair is high and her makeup is elegant. She is full of the Queen''s temperament. She stands at the gate of the resort to welcome Lin Tian and his party.


    The staff of the resort are not clear about the situation. What kind of big people will be welcomed by the boss who has always been the leader but not the end. One by one, they will separate the two sides of the tree for fear of any mistake.


    When Lin Tian and Tang Ya helped a tall, burly old man slowly appear in people''s sight, blue smoke smirked, twisted his plump waist and said, "here you are!"


    "Are the rooms all set?" Lin Tian glanced at the neat teams on both sides and was very satisfied with LAN Yanmei''s ability.


    Blue smoke was charming, eyes were full of spring, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a touch of resentment that he wanted to refuse to return. He said, "you boss Lin has given the order, and I''m going to do it the first time? Don''t worry. With me here, the old man will live here any time. "


    "He won''t live long, he will go back." Lin Tian helps long Jun and says without turning his head.


    There is no end to a word, blue smoke Mei only way is long Jun just live here for a period of time, for what happened don''t know, she didn''t fool to ask.


    Her keen observation has long found that the temperament of long Jun and Tang Ya is not ordinary people. There is a touch of blood in the cold, which is that they have never killed anyone. There is no aura at all. Looking at Lin Tian, she also has an unhappy look on her face. Of course, she won''t casually say something that makes people upset.


    She is always a woman who knows the general situation and knows how to advance and retreat. She plans things early in her heart and enthusiastically arranges a room facing south for long Jun. there is a pond and a pavilion in front of the window, and the back is against the towering green mountains, which is the best place to be warm in winter and cool in summer.


    LAN Yanmei looks at long Jun and doesn''t want to make any noise. She soon disperses the staff who meet her and carries the luggage for him. Long Jun doesn''t have much luggage, only a few clothes to change.


    Having served in the army for so many years, the underpants are provided by the army from top to bottom, but there are not many of them.


    LAN Yanmei opens the door of the single family courtyard with her key. The courtyard is very clean, and it is obvious that someone has cleaned it. The courtyard is large in layout. She has planted some flowers and vines, which are full of green and full of vitality. It is especially suitable for the retired old man like long Jun.


    "Come in, please!" After LAN Yanmei arranged for everyone to enter the house, she poured them a cup of water and put the new tea picked from the old tea tree in the West Lake. The fragrance of the tea secreted into the spleen made people feel at ease.


    Tang Yawan helped long Jun to sit down. Out of habit, he scanned the surrounding environment. The light in this room is very good, and the decoration inside is simple and elegant, which makes people feel warm at home.


    Lin Tian is also very satisfied with the arrangement of LAN Yanmei, grateful to her, said: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome with me!" LAN Yanmei gives him a wink. She rubs her plump chest back and forth on Lin Tian''s arm. Lin Tian suddenly feels numb, which makes his heart fly. However, he also knows that it''s not time to be crazy, so he puts away his mind.


    LAN Yanmei saw that none of them spoke, and knew that she was redundant here. She said very well: "you talk slowly. I''ll find some bedding for the old people to use when they go to bed at night. It''s very cold in the mountains because of the humidity at night."


    He left the small yard and did not forget to take the door when he left.


    Lin Tian has already found a bamboo cane chair to sit down beside Longjun. He reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to set up a pulse for him. He checks Longjun''s physical condition. When it comes to Longjun''s body, he has unspeakable guilt.


    Long Jun has always been unable to eradicate the anger in his body, so that when he relapses again and again, long Jun will be hurt by the anger and suffer. Now he has lost his anger.


    After careful examination, Lin Tian slowly said: "long Jun, there is no sign that your body''s old troubles are getting worse. This is a good sign."


    Long Jun was always a generous elder. He said with a smile: "my generation''s army life, hands stained with too much blood, most of the old age can''t get good reward..."


    The old man most taboo talk about life and death, long Jun no psychological burden said out, let Lin Tian more sigh his magnanimous, but suffer from you long nine needle after two needle did not learn.


    The reason why Lin Tian was sure that Youlong Jiuzhen could cure long Jun''s anger was completely written in the medical dictionary left by his parents. Through the same case, it described how they used skilled acupuncture to save the patient in danger.


    It''s a pity that when he wrote about the use of needling, there was a remnant page. That is to say, Lin Tian didn''t really see the power of the second needling after the nine needling of Youlong.


    Of course, by chance, he knew that the ghost doctor had a complete set of nine Youlong needles and tried to borrow them. However, the nine Youlong needles belonged to a mystery that others did not pass on. Secondly, Lin Tianxian''s relationship with the ghost doctor''s disciples was also bad.


    The last unpleasant experience made Lin Tian know that it was not easy to deal with the ghost doctor. However, seeing the current situation of long Jun, he knew that no matter how difficult it was, he would go to the ghost doctor.


    "Long Jun, believe me, I will let you return to long nu." Lin Tian swore that he was very serious and didn''t make a joke.


    Tang Ya''s cold eyes changed. Long Jun waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to say it. I believe you!"


    "Long Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Since long Jun left long Nu, in addition to the first eyes showing reluctant and sentimental, but now it is generous surprise, he does not understand.


    Long Jun raised his head and said slowly: "it''s not a bad thing for me to lose the Dragon anger. Maybe, long Aotian is more competent than me..."


    Lin Tian was silent again. He didn''t expect that long Jun was such a nostalgic old man. He stood aside and said nothing.


    "Well, Lintian, I know you are kind." Long Jun expressed his thanks as much as possible. He pointed to Tang Ya with a smile and said, "she''ll be handed over to you. I hope you can take good care of her."


    Lin Tian listens to his words completely because his elders entrust their favorite things to others. The expression on Tang Ya''s face becomes very unnatural. Even the skilful throwing knife that he usually plays almost falls to the ground.


    "Long Jun, don''t worry. I won''t let her suffer any harm." Lin Tian promised.


    Tang Ya''s cold face was flushed. Her head dropped quickly and she said in a low voice, "who wants you to take care of me? I''m such a fool."


    That''s what she said, but in her heart there was a kind of inexplicable joy. She also said clearly why it was.


    "Well, let''s go!" Long Jun entrusted an important matter to Lin Tian. The whole person was relaxed. He was lying on the bamboo and rattan rocking chair in the room and said: "I''m going to have a rest."

 Chapter 1012

    "Lord..." Tang Ya yelled half, then felt wrong, changed his tongue: "long Jun, I want to stay to protect you."


    Long Jun gently shakes the bamboo cane chair. His eyes flicker with kindness and says, "son, this is not dragon rage. You can call my grandfather later. You are always my granddaughter. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Don Yamo nodded silently and didn''t speak any more.


    However, long Jun seemed to open his voice and said to himself, "your parents died early. You have lived in the cold-blooded camp of long Nu since you were a child. Instead of training you to be a lady of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I have trained you to be a soldier who only knows how to obey and execute. After all, I owe you..."


    Lin Tian found that today''s Dragon King is not the same as before. He has more human feelings and less fierce determination in the past. Today''s Dragon King is more like a kind elder saying words full of human feelings.


    His words let always indifferent Tang Ya also can''t help but move, call a way: "grandfather, please don''t say so."


    "Child, I know you didn''t blame me, but I can''t forgive myself." Long Jun for a while tears, let Lin Tian see really don''t know how to persuade, had to stand silently aside, speechless.


    "Grandfather, I''m willing to do all this. I know that''s the only way I can stay with you." "As long as I stay by your side, it doesn''t matter what I do," Tang said seriously


    Between the two conversations, Lin Tian feels the deep love between his grandparents and grandchildren. They express their love to each other in their own way, which makes Lin Tian understand that there is also a fragile side behind Tang Ya''s coldness.


    Suddenly, Tang Ya turns his head and gouges out Lin Tian fiercely, which makes Lin Tian confused.


    "If you dare to talk about today, I''ll cut off your tongue." Tang Ya''s vicious threat.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitched a few times and nodded like a fool: "OK, OK!"


    Long Jun, with tears in his eyes, lies on one side with a smile. He doesn''t speak. He knows that Tang Ya always has a hard tongue and a soft heart. Especially for Lin Tian, she is a child and always willful to the people she cares about most.


    Her coquettish way, Lin Tian can''t bear, but still silently bear the strange temper of this young lady.


    "Well, you go. It''s time for me to have a rest. It''s time for me to retire when I have a rest in my life." Long Jun waves to the two people who are facing each other coldly.


    In his eyes, two people are clearly a pair of fighting enemies, people can''t help laughing.


    Tang Ya knows that it''s useless to stay, so she leaves Longjun''s room. Lin Tian goes outside to see the garden near lanyanmei, enjoying the flowers and the scenery, waiting for them to come out.


    "I hope the old people in the house will not be disturbed by anyone," he said


    LAN Yanmei said with a smile: "of course, this is my territory. No matter who comes here, they have to do it according to my requirements."


    Before Lin Tian could express his satisfaction, he saw her again and said, "I heard that you have made an alliance with the Tang family?"


    Yanjing is not a big place. It''s a little rough and tumble, and it''s well known all over the city. It''s not difficult to know this matter by watching Liulu with blue smoke and listening to all sides. Lin Tian didn''t hide it any more: "we need someone''s support, otherwise, if we let the three people form an alliance, the consequences will be terrible."


    "Don''t you think it''s a scam with a tiger?" LAN Yanmei never doubted Lin Tian''s ability, but she expressed her worry.


    "It''s better to seek skin from a tiger than to be treated as a lamb to be slaughtered. Besides, who is a tiger? No matter how powerful the Tang family is, it''s no better in my eyes." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a fierce, which was completely different from his usual warm and elegant temperament.


    LAN Yanmei hears from his words that Mingtang doesn''t ask any more. She knows that she is Lin Tian''s woman, and what she has to do is to root out all the obstacles for him, even if she catches up with the Mo family.


    Lin Tian looked at her with strange eyes, and could not help wondering: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "The environment changes people!" LAN Yanmei kept her eyes fixed on Lin Tian and said honestly, "when you first came here, you look rustic. Now it''s really funny to think about it."


    Lin Tian can''t help laughing when she says it. It''s because there are countless opponents and friends around him that he has gradually become stronger.


    "What do you do next?" LAN Yanmei asked with concern.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian replied, "I''m going to go to the ghost doctor and ask you for nine needles. Only in this way can the old people in the yard be cured..."


    Seeing that he cared so much about the old man in the yard, LAN Yanmei guessed that the old man in the yard was a great man. She nodded and said with a smile, "Qin family, I''ll help you stare. I''ll tell you if anything happens."


    "Thank you." Lin Tian nodded to thank her.


    "You are also polite to me. When you are free, you have to work harder than anything when we are together." LAN Yanmei intentionally or unintentionally reaches out her hand, and her slender hand rubs Lin Tian''s lower body back and forth.


    Being rubbed back and forth by her, the sleeping Xiao Lin Tian almost doesn''t stand up again. Lin Tian smiles awkwardly and gives way to LAN Yanmei''s magic claw, for fear that she will fight with him for 100 rounds on the spur of the moment.


    "Look at you, I''m tired of using cucumbers recently. I want to borrow your help. I''m really sad that you treat people like this." LAN Yanmei looks at him bitterly.


    Lin Tian really can''t stand this woman''s means, also know his business is important, hands together ten of beg for mercy way: "please, don''t mess."


    LAN Yanmei gently covers her mouth with her hand and laughs. Lin tianxiaoshou''s personality has never changed. Every time she teases him, she has a high tide of pleasure. She is satisfied and wriggles her hips to leave the garden.


    Tang Ya looked on coldly at the process of their flirting. She hummed coldly: "it''s shameless."


    "I..." Lin Tian is speechless. He really can''t find the right words to answer Tang Ya''s scolding.


    Fortunately, Tang Ya didn''t want to embarrass Lin Tian and said, "next, where are we going?"


    "I want to see Tasha." As soon as Lin Tian thinks about Liu Feng, she feels restless. Gu Po who drops her head dies on the spot in a way of self explosion, and her head also becomes dead. In this way, even if Tasha wants to do it, it''s very difficult.


    However, Xiao ling''er''s poisoning is also something he is worried about. It''s really worrying to hide behind the scenes. Fortunately, Xiao Hei''s recovery will protect the two girls.


    On hearing Tasha''s name, Tang Ya was slightly surprised and said, "is that the girl who was called God?"


    When she was in Xinjiang last time, she had contact with Tasha, and they both left a bad impression. Tang Ya was surprised because the relationship between Lin Tian and Tasha was so good.


    "Come with me and you''ll understand everything." Lin Tian doesn''t want to hide anything from Tang ya, but he also knows that it''s a long story to explain. It''s better for her to meet Tasha together, and everything will be understood.


    They left the holiday village and rushed to the Hutong where Tasha lived.


    **** ****


    Longnu base camp


    Long Aotian can''t wait to carry out his power and shouts to Sima Xiao: "you must obey my orders, otherwise, I will be punished by military law."


    Sima Xiao stood still, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I only follow the orders of long Jun, I can''t accept the orders of other people."


    "You are a soldier, not someone''s captive thug. If you don''t carry out my orders, I won''t be polite to you." Long Ao is very angry. He finds that although he is in charge of long Nu, none of his team obeys his orders.


    Sima Xiao is a spearhead, with him to take the lead, others are more confident. Of course, long Aotian decided to solve this spearhead first, so that he would not always find his own trouble.


    "Long Aotian, I hope you can take back what you said just now. As a soldier, I didn''t frown at the order of the chief executive. However, you are not our chief executive. Please don''t command us in the tone of the chief executive." Sima Xiao said tit for tat.


    Long Aotian is angry for a moment. It''s just that the order of the military headquarters will arrive later. It''s really sinister for them to play such a card to resist his order.


    Calm and Sima Xiao look at each other for a moment. At last, an evil smile appears on the corner of his mouth and says, "yes, I hope you can keep it!"


    "Thank you Sima Xiao said, "you can''t threaten me. I''m a senior colonel. Even if I don''t work in Longnu, I''m a decent job in the system. So, if I don''t do it, you can''t scare me."


    Sima Xiao''s words are like a thorn in long Aotian''s heart. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so powerful. Of course, long Aotian knows Sima Xiao''s influence in long nu. As long as he says a word, many people in long Nu will listen to him and leave.


    Long Aotian, who was in power for the first time, had not yet established his power in long Nu, so he was held aloft by others. When he was investigated, he would not be able to get away. With his dark belly, he quickly adopted a soft policy and said, "Sima Xiao, I know your ability, so I hope you can stay and help me, as long as you can be my right arm, I promise I''ll give you everything you want. "


    Sima Xiao''s face was expressionless. After hearing what he said, he replied impolitely: "I want you to go away. Can you do it?"


    Long Aotian''s face was livid. After a long time, he took a deep breath and hummed coldly, "that''s to say we don''t have to talk about it."


    I didn''t expect that this is a hard bone. Long Aotian felt that when he first arrived, long Nu had a foothold anyway. First of all, no matter how hard it was, he wanted to let the people of long Nu understand,.


    "Yes, from the very beginning when you came in and drove the Dragon King out of the Dragon rage, we were enemies of life and death. Either you die or I die. There is no place to compromise." Sima Xiao is very impolite, lost a turn to leave, there is no dragon proud half face.


    Long Aotian, with a gloomy face, saw his back and said: "I will let you know that those who offend me will not come to a good end..."

 Chapter 1013

    Long Nu''s nonviolence and non cooperation join hands to resist the control of long Aotian. Lin Tian is also thinking about the way for long Jun to go back. They are sitting around amoni and thinking about how to untie his head.


    Amoni is worthy of being called the No.1 Gupo by the people. From her own memory, she thought of the records about untiing the dead in a book. She supported her crutches, bent her body, and stepped up the stairs leading to the attic. The kapok stairs of some times were creaking with her every step.


    "Amoni, do you want me to help you?" Lin Tian saw that she was very hard, and took the initiative to ask.


    Amoni poked his head out of the handrail of the stairs and shook his head with a smile. He called to Tasha downstairs, "Tasha, come and help me."


    Grandparents and grandchildren on the attic, downstairs only Lin Tian and Tang Ya patiently waiting.


    "Long Aotian, I will not let him go." Lin Tian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Tang Ya''s eyes are also flashing cold light, she also won''t let go of long Aotian, opening a way: "can''t let him take the military ministries and commissions, otherwise, long Nu completely fell into his hands."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Lin Tian suddenly thinks that the Military Commission will be issued later. Long Aotian can''t wait to be in charge. Long Nu is ready to exercise his power. At this time, he can only let permission go.


    Dial a phone call to permit can, just listen to permit can is preparing to go to bed, even words with a strong sense of tiredness, said: "Lin Tian, what are you doing? Why do you call me if you have nothing to do? "


    "Coco, I want to ask you a favor." Lin Tian said to her seriously that there was no joking element in his words.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Villa get along for a long time, Lin Tian and three women''s feelings are also very deep, fighting is also a way to enhance feelings, can be very generous to say.


    Lin Tian said something about long Nu, but he quickly understood his meaning with a turn of his eyes. He patted her abnormal chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s wrapped in me. Who dares to bully you is that you can''t get along with me."


    Permission can be an export, let the black line on the head of Lin Tian instant more than a few, the corner of the mouth twitch hang up the phone.


    Tangya will ask the eyes over, Lintian know she is very concerned, relaxed way: "coco, has promised to help, with Xu old general''s horse, long Aotian can''t just cover the sky."


    "Lin Tian, come and help!" In the attic, Tasha pokes out her head and calls Lin Tian, who is talking downstairs.


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to delay. He took three and two steps and ran upstairs. The wooden stairs groaned bitterly. As always, Tang Ya was standing in the corner, with nothing to do with it.


    The attic area is very small, with sundries everywhere. After Lin Tian went up, he didn''t even have room to turn around. There was dust everywhere on the things. If he moved a little, he might raise dust all over the house.


    "Well, you take it down!" Tasha pointed to the big box near the corner and said to Lin Tian.


    An old-fashioned camphor box was old and bulky. There was a lot of floating dust on it. The most terrible thing was that there was a big lock that was too rusty to be seen. Lin Tian''s mouth was in the shape of "O". He pointed to the box and said, "are you sure?"


    Amoni laughed and said nothing. Tasha rolled her eyes and said, "why else do you come up here?"


    Lin Tian acknowledged his fate with a sigh. To tell you the truth, strength is not his strong point. However, it''s impolite to let the old and the young in the attic move the heavy camphor box. He gritted his teeth, grabbed the handles on both sides of the box, and used his strength to move the box from the corner to amoni.


    "Amoni..." Lin Tian''s face turned red, gasped and wiped sweat: "open it with the key!"


    "We don''t have a key." Amoni shook his head helplessly. Tasha ordered some rice like a chicken.


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches to look at two people, resolutely and resolutely way: "all pack on my body."


    Half an hour passed


    Lin Tian was still trying to unlock the lock with a piece of wire. He was so tired that he was sweating. He was scolded by Tasha. Amoni beat the old man on his waist and said, "I''m old. I''ll go down and have a rest. OK, call me."


    "No problem." Lin Tian opened the lock and said nothing.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Tangya can''t bear it. She goes to the attic and asks them hard.


    The cold voice almost frightened Lin Tian. He turned his head to give her a clean eye and protested: "don''t you know that people are frightening? Are you scared to death?"


    Ignoring his protest, tonyas said, "fool, let me do it."


    Tasha and amoni are watching the bustle. No one talks. Lin Tian grins and doesn''t dare to say much. She obediently gives way. Tang Ya takes a look at the lock and quickly takes out the Shaying to light the lock.


    After the sound of a gun, the small attic was filled with smoke and dust, which made the three people cough.


    Cough


    "Tangya, what do you want to do?" Lin Tian protested loudly and unconsciously ate a mouthful of dust.


    Tang Ya glanced at him and said, "you are a fool."


    "I..." Lin Tian saw that the lock on the wooden box was dropped by her, but the box was intact. Tang Ya''s shooting technique was incomparable, which made people admire her. In order not to let her practice by herself, she had to shut her mouth and not say a word more.


    After a puff of smoke and dust, amoni bent down and lifted the lid of the box. There was no beautiful light in the box as Lin Tian imagined. On the contrary, there were only neatly sized old books and things that looked old in the box.


    Lin Tian didn''t know the use of the strange things, but he also guessed that it was related to lowering his head. Amoni carefully searched the box for a long time, and finally she pressed an old yellowish woolen scroll at the bottom of the box.


    "It''s a taboo book." Amoni held the scroll with a serious face and holy and respectful eyes, as if the scroll in his hand was an ancient and sacred thing.


    Tasha''s pretty face changed. Most of the books that are called taboos are cursed. If someone deliberately wants to open them, they are likely to be cursed and die on the spot.


    "Grandma, please don''t!" Tasha didn''t want to lose her only family, so she came forward to stop.


    Amoni held the scroll and said with a smile to Tasha: "Tasha, it''s OK. I''m the one who cursed me, but I didn''t expect someone to steal the magic trick in it..."


    Even Tasha was quiet this time. They all knew that there must be a lot of little-known secrets in it.


    "Once the secret arts in the scroll of sheepskin were called miraculous arts. Everyone wanted to study them. But slowly they found that most of the magicians who used them would die hard..."


    Listen to amoni''s words, Lin Tian quickly thought of the explosion of the body in the autumn of the moon, the tragic situation of death without a whole body, which is really memorable.


    "When we learn the magic of taxis, we believe in karma more than most people. The skills recorded in the scroll are too bad. Therefore, the magicians who use the skills will also be punished. As the chief priest, I have the obligation to stop a tragedy. In order to be afraid that some people with different intentions will learn it secretly, I put a curse on the scroll, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Amoni''s whole memory, even eyes have become lonely, in the past for her more unspeakable pain.


    Lin Tian really doesn''t want to let her fall into such a painful past. If it''s not for saving Xiaobao, he really doesn''t want to. With some apology, he says, "amoni, I hope you don''t feel too sad."


    Amoni pulled the reality from the memory and restored the former calm. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. Next, I''ll break the curse. In this way, you can save the poor child..."


    The compassionate amoni won the respect of Tang ya. Tasha unexpectedly stepped forward to stop him and said, "amoni, I can''t let you do this?"


    "Child..." amoni''s eyes full of tears, choked: "this is your doomsday amoni..."


    "No, I don''t care. You are always my only relative. If something happens to you, what can I do?" Tasha is like a willful child, crying to stop amoni from untiing the curse of the seal.


    Their actions make Lin Tian understand quickly that people who curse usually have to untie their own curse, and they are likely to be entangled by their own curse. Tasha is just afraid of losing her only grandmother to stop her.


    Amoni reached out and stroked Tasha who was stuck in her arms. Her serene expression appeared on her face. She was always a kind old man, taking care of Tasha with the deepest love.


    "Be good, be obedient." Amoni patted Tasha sobbing in her arms and comforted her gently.


    Tasha raised her crying face and sobbed, "grandma..."


    Amoni stood up, picked up the scroll, slightly closed his eyes, and began to read some words. Tasha quietly guarded her. Lin Tian and Tang Ya didn''t know what to say, and quietly did the audience well.


    The sheepskin roll is shining like a firefly in the dark. The whole sheepskin roll floats up, reflecting amoni''s face.


    "Alamia coax ~" amoni suddenly opened his eyes and said the mantra out loud. The sheepskin roll also gave out the most dazzling light with her mantra, reflecting the whole attic.


    After the light, the scroll gradually returned to normal and fell to the ground vertically from mid air. Amoni held his crutches in both hands. He was very tired and gasped. He turned his head weakly and said to Tasha, "the scroll is about the method of eliminating death. After you learn it, you will burn the scroll. Do you understand?"


    Tasha nodded knowingly, picked up the scroll and read it carefully.


    Lin Tianqian held amoni and took her pulse with his hand. He knew that she was just overdrawn and had no serious physical problems. He asked, "amoni, are you ok?"


    Amoni straightened up with difficulty. With the help of Lin Tian, he found a bamboo chair and sat down. He gasped: "I''m ok. The curse is from me. Fortunately, it didn''t come to me. Although my physical strength is a little overdrawn, there are not too many problems."


    "Amoni, I''m really sorry." Lin Tian sincerely apologized.


    Amoni kind smile: "Lin Tian, don''t say such words, you are our friendliest friend, we are willing to do everything to help you."


    Lin Tian nodded seriously and didn''t speak any more. Tang Ya also took the opportunity to get out of the attic and leave this small place. About ten minutes later, Tasha burned the wool roll in front of amoni.


    "Are you sure you will?" Lin Tian can''t believe that Tasha has the ability to never forget.


    Tasha threw the burning sheepskin scroll on the ground and stamped it out with her feet. She said with pride, "I am the most gifted person in the clan. Otherwise, how can I be called God by the clan?"


    Amoni smiles and nods. Of course, she knows what Tasha said is true. There is no trace of water. After a rest, amoni''s pale face appears a trace of blood.


    Difficult to stand up from the sofa, said: "well, let''s go down."

 Chapter 1014

    The attic is narrow, dusty, and the air is not circulating. There is always a feeling of suffocation among the three people. Amoni said that, and Lin Tian helped her down the stairs.


    A few people just went downstairs, Tasha took the initiative to Lin Tian said: "get rid of dead fall, need to prepare some props, I probably need a few days, during this period of time, you can''t disturb me."


    With that, Tasha disappeared in the deepest part of the house, and amoni recovered most of his strength. His face was much better than just now. Lin Tian dared to ask about the ghost doctor.


    After hearing Lin Tian''s question about the ghost doctor, amoni said calmly, "although I know the leader Luo Feng well, if he turns his face down and doesn''t recognize his family, he will give everyone face. Last time, he ordered you to leave, so even if I go to be a lobbyist for you, it doesn''t help."


    "What should we do then?" Lin Tian has no idea after hearing this. If long Jun wants to get back to long Nu, he must cure his wounds and let long Aotian have no more words. But now amoni can''t help him, so he can only rely on himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian had an idea. He raised an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "amoni, don''t worry, I will let Lord Luomen promise me."


    Amoni is a wise old man. Seeing that Lin Tian regained his self-confidence, he just smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. He encourages Lin Tian to say, "son, work hard towards your goal! If there is any need, I will try my best to help you


    "Amoni, you''ve helped me enough. I can''t trouble you any more." With an apologetic smile, Lin Tian bowed to his respected elder.


    Amoni readily accepted Lin Tian''s bow, nodded and said with a smile: "my child, the goddess will bless you..."


    Lin Tian left the room in her blessing. Tang Ya asked, "next, where are we going?"


    Looking at the distant view of Lin Tian, pointing to the mountains not far away from them, he said, "where are we going?"


    "Are you sure?" Tang Ya was surprised.


    Looking at the mountain and looking at the dead horse, it seems that the mountains not far away may be hundreds of miles away. Besides, Hummer is not a real horse. It''s not easy to run there in case the fire goes out on the road.


    "Well, yes, don''t worry. I''ve been there. The ghost doctor is there." Lin Tian gave her a dose of reassurance.


    Tang Ya also no longer said, on the Hummer to Lin Tiandao: "let''s go."


    "Good!" Lin Tian quickly opened the car door and ran up. He closed the door and said to Tang ya, "OK, let''s go!"


    After 45 minutes, Lin Tian and Tang Ya came to the foot of the mountain and looked up at the winding steps leading to the top of the mountain. They could not see the end at a glance. They went up the steps quickly.


    Tang Ya is not a person who likes to talk. Lin Tian knows this and doesn''t want to be bored.


    At the top of the mountain, the ghost medicine gate is not far away from the mountains. With the immortal spirit of the peach garden, Lin Tian suddenly has an illusion. He is far away from the noise of the world and has his own happiness.


    He went up and knocked on the door.


    The closed door opened quickly. Tu Hu, an old friend who had not seen him for a long time, poked his head out of the hospital. He was surprised to see Lin Tian, and then he said happily, "master, why are you free today?"


    Seeing this cheap apprentice, Lin Tian thought of his strange things in Xinjiang. He said with a bitter smile, "I just want to ask for something. I hope you can pass it on to your master."


    When Tu Hu heard that he wanted to find the headmaster, he immediately thought of his previous unpleasant experience. His face turned 180 degrees and said, "master, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult."


    "No matter how hard it is, please pass it on, please." Lin Tian doesn''t want to make trouble. He puts his hands together and hopes Tu Hu can make it convenient.


    Before Tu Hu came and agreed, a low voice came from inside and said, "who is outside?"


    "No... no one!" Tu Hu answered in a hurry and said to Lin Tian, "my elder martial brother is here. He had a festival with you before, so don''t let him see you."


    "Who are the people who are hiding?" Listening to Tu Hu''s different look, the elder martial brother couldn''t help his curiosity. He went out to find out what it was. Seeing that it was Lin Tian, he couldn''t help but angrily said, "what are you doing here? You want to make trouble? "


    His anger didn''t affect Lin Tian''s mood. He said calmly: "I just want to see the sect leader, but I don''t want to make trouble. I hope you can make it convenient!"


    "Convenient?" The elder martial brother sneered a few times and said: "can I help you? Who do you think you are? "


    "My name is Lin Tian, a forest of two trees, a lawless day." Lin Tian''s self introduction is neither humble nor overbearing.


    The elder martial brother interrupted impatiently: "don''t follow me. I know you. Don''t think you know something about martial arts. I''m afraid of you. Hurry away before I get angry. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    He talks a lot of nonsense. Unexpectedly, before Lin Tian gets angry, Tang Ya kicks out impatiently and makes the elder martial brother become a wucrotch sect immediately.


    Tang Ya is so cruel. Lin Tian clearly hears the voice of the elder martial brother''s broken egg. He doesn''t blame Tang ya, but thinks she''s doing it right.


    "You... You..." the eldest martial brother, who is crowded with facial features, is not good-looking, which will make people unable to look directly at him. He covers his crotch with both hands, and is so painful that he can''t say a word: "Lin Tian, you are too much."


    "Cut the crap and get out of the way, or I''ll kill you!" Tang Ya doesn''t have many words. Every sentence works. She is not a person who likes to shout for help. As long as she says something, she can basically declare that person to death.


    The elder martial brother saw from her fierce eyes that the woman was not joking. In addition to the powerful and heavy record just now, he almost didn''t let the last step of the empress, so he retreated to one side more persuasively.


    "Tu Hu, get out of the way. I won''t embarrass you." Lin Tian is very calm and says to Tu Hu who is in trouble.


    Tu Hu had a good feeling for Lin Tian, so he said that he would give himself a step down. He didn''t hurry up and let Lin Tian in. Anyway, he had already started. Lin Tian was not afraid to offend others any more, so he walked in with his head held high.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of my door?" The elder martial brother had just suffered a loss in front of the gate. He was rushed to tell the headmaster by his sharp eyed younger martial brother, and the headmaster also went out to find out.


    Luofeng is still a kind of immortal, and the doctor is full of style. Lin Tian quickly walks over and arches his hands and says, "Hello, master, I''m Lin Tian!"


    In fact, you don''t need to introduce yourself. Last time, the sect leader was very impressed with Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian''s medical talent made him admire him at first. Later, he heard that this boy came to ask for the most precious nine needles of Youlong in the sect, and his good feeling disappeared.


    "It''s no good for you to come here and hurt my apprentice. What do you want to do?" Luo Feng asked with no grace.


    Lin Tian, with a calm face, explained: "I asked your big apprentice to pass it on. Instead of doing it, he said evil words to each other. As a result, my friend taught him a lesson, which is also a small punishment."


    Luo Feng laughs and hums coldly: "small punishment, big discipline? Thank you for saying it


    "Why can''t I say it?" Lin Tian is surprised to find that the sentence that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked is completely reasonable. Compared with his apprentice, Luo Feng is more unreasonable.


    Luo Feng is also the leader of a sect. Naturally, he doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Tian about a trivial matter. He doesn''t want to say anything more than half a sentence. He orders: "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave!"


    "Sect master, I came here specially for the nine needles of Youlong. Moreover, I need it very much. If I can''t get it, I won''t go." Lin Tian''s attitude is very firm.


    Luo Feng was surprised and looked at him. He didn''t expect that someone could speak such rude words so frankly. He angrily said, "you long Jiu Zhen is the secret of our sect. Why do you want it?"


    "Just because you don''t have talent, you can''t master it." Lin Tian replied impolitely.


    The sect leader''s face has changed greatly. The so-called "beating people without face" and "swearing without exposing their faults" are undoubtedly slapped in the face by Lin Tiangang''s words. The nine needles of Youlong is the secret of the sect. Only the sect leaders of past dynasties can study them.


    Maybe it was just because of his aptitude that he couldn''t master the first three stitches, so he simply didn''t learn to put the book on the shelf. Lin Tian said that he was shameful when he made such a sudden remark. He was angry and said: "Lin Tian, don''t talk nonsense. The secret of the sect''s non transmission is a rule set by my ancestors, which I can''t decide. Let''s leave it alone, What are you? Why should I give you the book? "


    As soon as the swearing words came out, Luo Feng''s image in Lin Tian was greatly reduced. He said that he was no better than a villain. So he sneered: "Lord Luo, I used to respect you very much, but I didn''t expect that your behavior was too disappointing for me, so I express my deep regret."


    "You..." Lord Luomen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even want to say a word, and he was ready to do the same thing again.


    Tang ya, standing on one side like a stake, suddenly moves. She is as quiet as a virgin. She moves like a rabbit. Even Lin Tian doesn''t respond. She has already pressed on Luomen''s body, pressed her knee on the owner''s body, and pointed a gun at his forehead.


    The other disciples of the ghost medicine sect have changed greatly, but no one dares to go forward to save them for fear that Tang ya, who is in a hurry, will act too aggressively.


    The Lord of Luomen is also in a cold sweat. His medical skills can save people, but his head is broken. No matter how high his medical skills are, he can''t bring back the dead. His forehead is supported by the cold muzzle of the gun, and his eyes are almost like cockfighting eyes. His tone is empty and he says: "if you have... Talk well, don''t mess with me."


    "Cut the crap. I''ll ask you a question now." Tang Ya''s face was cold. She pointed a gun at Luo Feng and said, "do you want to give that book or not?"


    Lin Tian is very surprised at Tang Ya''s action. But on second thought, she soon realizes that she is completely forced. Long Nu can''t live without long Jun, and she will never allow him to be gossiped behind his back.


    She doesn''t care about killing people. A good special forces soldier can kill more people than a killer. She can''t count the dead under her hands.


    Luofeng as long as dare to say that she does not love obedience, it is estimated that the Lord of Luomen will die.


    "Lin Tian, please say a few words. Don''t let her kill our headmaster." The relationship between Tu Hu and Lin Tian is reasonable, so he has the courage to talk about love.


    Lin Tian turned to look at him and said with a bitter smile, "Tu Hu, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s really that she may not listen to me!"


    "What shall we do?" Tu Hu was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. He really had no way.


    Lin Tianai smiles and stands looking at the angry Tang Ya with Luo Feng''s forehead. She is waiting for Luo Feng''s answer. Luo Feng is sweating and her brain is running fast. She hopes to find a way to solve the current dilemma.


    After thinking about it, he really didn''t think of a better way. Besides, with a gun on his head, no one can be calm enough to think about irrelevant things.


    "In fact, I really want you to understand..." Luo Feng is not willing to hand over the medical books to others. He talks around and doesn''t get to the point. He plans to play hard with the girl in front of him, but can he always play with social experience?


    His wishful thinking was wrong. Tang Ya didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense at all. His index finger slowly pulled the trigger and asked coldly, "I want you to say something. Do you give it or not?"


    "I..." Luo Feng cried, the back of his clothes were completely wet, at the moment he had no master''s demeanor, his hair was soaked with sweat, the whole person looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 1015

    As soon as he was about to admit defeat, he handed over the medical books. With a flash of inspiration in his head, he suddenly changed his words and said, "I''ve always wanted to take out the medical books and study them with brother Lin, but the rules of the school let me not violate..."


    Lin Tian stares big eyes, feel some inconceivable, Tang Ya''s words don''t say enough clear? Why is this product still talking all the time? It''s really killing me?


    Tang Ya was not happy. Seeing that he was still gossiping, she was even more unhappy and pointed a gun at his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Wait a minute!" At the moment when she pulled the trigger, Luo Feng blurted out: "I mean, it''s OK to hand over the medical books, but it''s not only against the doctor''s medical ethics, but it''s really bad for Lin Tian''s face when it''s spread out. People''s words are terrible!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Luo Feng has a special aura not only in his brain but also in his mouth. He says it in one breath. It''s just the plan to consider for Lin Tian, which is tantamount to binding Lin Tian with him.


    Lin Tian wants books. Unless he uses fair and aboveboard means, he will be ridiculed even if he gets them. Besides, killing people and robbing books make other doctors despise him even more.


    "Well, Tangya, let me do it!" Lin Tian is deeply impressed by Luo Feng''s quick wit. At this moment, in addition to scolding his mother, he really can''t find any extra words to give to Luo Feng.


    After listening to what Luo Feng had just said and Lin Tian''s call to stop, Tang Ya put the Shaying back into the holster, took back the leg of Luo Feng, stood up and stepped back.


    Luo Fenggen, who escaped from death, can''t wipe the cold sweat off his head. He struggles to stand up and try to escape. He finds that his legs are completely soft, and he can''t stand up at all. He has to keep his original posture, gasps heavily, and looks at Tang Ya with fear that she will do the same thing again.


    "Well, Lord lomen, you have just said so much. How can I borrow the medical books?" Lin Tian asked.


    Luo Feng was very angry. He had already scolded Lin Tian''s eighteen ancestors, but he still had to keep a warm smile. However, anyone who looked at his smile felt that it was very hypocritical. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "in fact, I want you to understand that nine needles of the dragon is a wonderful book of medicine, and only the virtuous can live in it..."


    Luo Feng, who has just been able to breathe, has regained his enigmatic appearance. He is also very elegant. Anyway, he just goes around and doesn''t go to the main topic. Lin Tian impatiently interrupts: "Lord Luo, give me a happy word. How can I get the medical books to me? Otherwise, she is very interested in forcing you to hand them in."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Tian pointed to Tang Ya standing on one side. Luo Feng looked at her like this. He was embarrassed and said, "brother Lin, don''t worry. My words are not finished yet."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Lin Tian was not interested in talking to him anymore. He urged: "however, my patience is limited. I hope you''d better speak faster, otherwise..."


    Luo Feng, of course, could hear the threat in his words. He said the calculation in his heart succinctly and said: "it''s very easy to get a medical book. As long as you can prove that your medical skills are worthy of this medical book, at that time, I will give it away naturally."


    Lin Tian listened to his words generously. In fact, after careful thinking, this guy certainly didn''t have any good intentions. PI xiaorou said without a smile: "I''d like to hear what your criteria are?"


    Luo Feng saw that Lin Tian was following his way. He was very happy and said in a calm voice: "in fact, this is not my judgment standard, but let everyone judge. In other words, if you are superior to others by virtue and skill, I will give you the medical books under your common witness."


    There are so many ghosts in a medical book. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to give rhythm. Long Junren is still in the sanatorium, and long Nu is still in long Aotian''s hands. If he drags on for one more day, there will be an accident. Tang Ya can''t help her anxiety, so she will push Luofeng down.


    Luo Feng said hastily: "Lin Tian, don''t you even have the courage to compete? Do you want to fight with brute force? "


    "Tangya, he''s right." Lin Tian tells the truth to dissuade Tang ya. He is afraid that Tang Ya will be impulsive. If he really starts shooting Luo Feng, he will be in great trouble. Lin Tian asks himself that there are enough troubles now, and it is not easy to add new ones.


    "Are you ready to listen to his lies?" Tang Ya is very angry. For the first time, she confronts Lin Tian in front of everyone.


    Lin Tiansi didn''t feel disobedient. He waved his hand and said, "Tangya, I know you may not understand, but please believe me. No matter what means he uses, I can defeat him. Please believe me!"


    The words were full of self-confidence and domineering, and all the people present were shocked by the words. Tu Hu was even more obsessed, and came up to please him: "Lin Tian, you are so handsome!"


    "Go away! I don''t want to be a fundamentalist! " Lin Tian is very disgusted to see him a face flower crazy shape, not polite drink scold a way.


    Tu Hu had no fun and had to get out of the way. When Luo Feng heard Lin Tiangang''s words, he was so angry that his teeth itched. However, he didn''t dare to be too ostentatious. He said with a smile, "since brother Lin said that, it''s no better. I''m not a man who can''t believe what he said. I just want you to be the best with your real talent and learning. I''ll give you nine needles away."


    "I hope Lord Luomen can keep his word, and I won''t say more about anything else." Luo Feng''s behavior really makes Lin Tian cold, and he doesn''t need to talk nonsense with him.


    "These days, I''ve arranged it here. I''ll send someone to send it to your house. I hope I can have a talk with brother Lin at that time." Luo Feng Yin side of smile, his words mostly with the meaning of irony.


    Lin Tian left his address and said goodbye. He didn''t turn around and left. Luo Feng''s behavior is really shameless. He never wants to talk more nonsense with Xiao Cong.


    Luo Feng was very angry with him for not giving face. He gritted his teeth and said, "smelly boy, I''ll let you know that Luo Feng is not a person who can bully casually. I''ll get back all the shame I suffered today some other day."


    ****¡¡****


    The training ground of Longnu base is dusty and windy at noon when long Jun is there. The training is very intense. Now the training ground is very cold. Long Aotian, wearing a suitable field suit, brings a group of men to him for training on the playground.


    "At ease, stand at attention..."


    His loud slogans reverberate in the huge playground. He brings about a dozen people to start physical training from early in the morning. Long Aotian knows that the quality of his class is not as strong as that of the Dragon anger elite, and only by training to death can it be used.


    Long Aotian went crazy and asked them to train in more than a dozen items, such as 400 meter obstacle, five kilometer cross-country, 100 meter sprint, frog leaping, push ups, one leg extension, combined physical fitness, etc. but it was hard for his group of brothers. One by one, they got cramped in their legs, fell on their knees and vomited on the side of the road.


    "No one is allowed to rest. Get up." Long Aotian gnaws his teeth and hates that iron doesn''t make steel. He wants to whip these useless guys.


    He can''t let long Nu''s original gang see jokes. He has a strong personality. He won''t agree to do anything like this. Unfortunately, the gang under long Aotian''s hand really have no strength. No matter how long Aotian yells, they all lie on the ground and don''t move.


    On the contrary, Sima Xiao stood in the shade of a tree with his hands behind his back and looked at his jokes from a distance. He didn''t speak with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Other people are more lazy. The training stops. The Falcon wipes the sniper rifle that looks like life with a dry cloth. The radar still plays with his set of surveillance equipment. In fact, it enlarges what long Aotian says and does on the playground one by one for the brothers to have a good time.


    Gunpowder and ape are sitting around playing poker. Gunpowder is not very good, and the card skill is poor. Many white notes are pasted on their faces, and they can hardly see their faces. They are still playing happily.


    Long Nu elite''s nonviolence and non cooperation has entered the fifth day. They are in a confrontation with long Aotian. What they are doing is to make long Aotian retreat. Long Aotian is also stubborn. Instead of retreating, he is more frustrated and more brave, commanding his former subordinates to carry out intensive training.


    Sima Xiao understood that they were all waiting for a result. When the Military Commission will be issued, once the Commission is issued, long Aotian will be in charge of long Nu, which also means that the era of long Jun will be over.


    He would rather take off his skin than be with long Aotian. However, what should these brothers do? What should they do if they retire from the army.


    After being a soldier for more than ten years, what they will do is nothing more than military affairs. Once they get out of the barracks and go back to the place, do they adapt to the life there?


    Sima Xiao rubbed his swollen temple and knew that he was fighting an uncertain battle. Long Aotian had a very strong background. If he dared to force long Jun to step down, he would naturally have the ability to obtain the appointment certificate from the military headquarters.


    However, Sima Xiao was surprised by the fact that the military headquarters appointment certificate, which he thought would be issued soon, had not been heard. Not only he but also long Aotian was surprised. Today, he specially asked the adjutant to go to the military headquarters to ask what was wrong.


    The adjutant trotted all the way to long Aotian''s face and said anxiously, "it''s not good, sir."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his anxious face, long Aotian immediately said, "speak slowly, don''t worry."


    The adjutant took a deep breath, breathed evenly, and continued: "the original Military Commission was issued yesterday, but it''s a pity..."


    Long Aotian knew that someone must have done it, and asked, "who did it?"


    "It''s said that it''s old general Xu. He went to the military headquarters in person and had a big fight. Several big men in the military headquarters decided to postpone the appointment under pressure!" Adjutant Wang Ming said word by word.


    Long Aotian half kneels down, turns his hands into fists, and slams angrily on the ground of the playground. The dust on the ground is shaking and flying. Seeing this, the soldiers who just let long Aotian scold all the time are on the ground. They all get up from the ground to find out.


    "Don''t be angry, sir." Wang Minggang wants to go forward and give some advice.


    Long Aotian glanced at him and swallowed Wang Ming''s words. He pointed to Sima Xiao''s group not far away and said with a sneer, "how can I not be angry? Those guys must be stealing music. They are waiting for the news. If it''s unfair, how can I stay here and take over?"


    Of course, Wang Ming understood the meaning of long Aotian''s words and advised: "the military headquarters just said to postpone, not to cancel, so we still have hope."


    "Long night, many dreams, no time can be careless." Long Aotian said: "today is to postpone, tomorrow may be to cancel..."


    Wang Ming looks tight, leisurely asked: "then what should we do?"


    Long Aotian pondered for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he turned his head and said, "you have attack, I have defense. Since you have made moves, don''t blame me for being cruel."

 Chapter 1016

    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the earth. The whole playground is like a gilt edge. Long Aotian and his subordinates are covered with mud all day long. Their faces are a bit tired. Some soldiers with poor physical fitness struggle to get up from the ground after nearly abnormal training.


    The rest of the people almost breathed, lying straight on the ground, no one wanted to move again.


    A fierce color appeared in the corner of long Aotian''s mouth. The adjutant could not help but tremble by the fierce murderous spirit of his body. He stood aside unnaturally and was a little at a loss.


    Along with long Aotian''s fierce eyes, Wang mingbai, the adjutant, is going to trouble the non violent and uncooperative long nu. Soon his strange smile spreads from the corner of his mouth. Wang Ming realizes that long Aotian is ready to start.


    Not out of his expectation, long Aotian strides toward the members of long Nu who are gathering in the shade of the tree.


    Sima Xiao, with his back on his hand, saw long Aotian coming towards them from a distance. With a wonderful heart, he said that these two days they were both well water and river water. Long Aotian suddenly broke the subtlety between them. There must be a reason.


    His cleverness can be seen from long Aotian''s angry face. He guesses that most of it has something to do with the dystocia of the appointment certificate. A man is so absorbed in his thought that long Aotian has already cheated himself.


    Instinctively, he stepped back and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know why you don''t want to accept me!" Long Aotian asked directly. He didn''t even give Sima Xiao the room to turn.


    His bad comer immediately attracted other dragon rage members who were still fighting. The ape threw his playing cards on the ground and stood up to help Sima Xiao.


    "What do you want to do?" The ape is used to it casually. His coat is unbuttoned and his hat is crooked. Seeing that Sima Xiao is in trouble, he rushes forward to block between Sima Xiao and long Aotian.


    Long Aotian disdains to look at the ordinary little role in long nu. He is not interested in talking nonsense and says: "get out of here!"


    As a soldier, most of them are bloody. The ape is a member of long nu. It''s OK to go outside and take out the identity card. I didn''t expect that long Aotian took him so seriously, which made him very angry.


    When other people see that the air becomes tense, they all come up to support him. Long Ao goes to the sky to fight with the radar, and the little show makes everyone dare not look up. Except for the two poles like the ape, no one dares to say that they come up casually to find long Ao Tian''s trouble.


    "Well, get out of here! I have something to say to Sima Xiao. " Long Aotian is very impolite and drives the ape away.


    Long Aotian''s three words of provocation made the ape who was a little bit of a double pole unable to restrain himself. He jumped up and scolded: "long Aotian, what are you? You dare to talk to me like this. When your grandfather was in the Dragon rage, you didn''t know where to drink milk!"


    The words of the ape made the people around him laugh. Instead of laughing, Sima Xiao''s face gradually darkened and his brows locked. He realized that long Aotian''s repeated provocations were to provoke the ape.


    "Do you know that abusing the officer is going to be sent to the Department of military justice?" A cruel smile appeared in the corner of long Aotian''s mouth.


    The ape twisted his neck and said, "if you want to bully the small with the big, it''s useless to be angry with the dragon."


    Although the ape is a bit of a bigwig, it''s not stupid. Long Nu is separated from the military system and has the power to act arbitrarily. He is only responsible for individual military leaders. Other people, even if they have a big official position, are not angry when they see long nu.


    This is the reason why he dare to speak loudly to long Aotian. On the one hand, he is not happy. On the other hand, he is not regarded as a growth official at all. This is also the reason why the gang of long Nu have no fear.


    What he didn''t expect was that long Aotian was waiting for him. He said with a tight face: "ape, don''t forget that long Jun is not here now. I''m the top commander of long Nu, do you understand?"


    The ape snorted and continued to tease him in his way: "don''t stink, you don''t count fart in my heart."


    "Yes Long Aotian is not angry but laughs and says: "you are only a waste in my eyes."


    The ape''s figure soared. He wanted to criticize long Aotian, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed by him. The nameless business fire soared, and he glared at each other and said: "you scold me again. If I don''t screw off the food, I won''t be yuan."


    The original name of the ape was YuanHou. Because of his thin body, long arms, he looked like a monkey. Everyone jokingly called him ape. Who knows that he was not unhappy, but was happy to use this name as his code name in Longnu.


    His eyes flashed fierce gas, jumping to the Dragon Aotian provocation way: "believe it or not, I can put your face down in a minute."


    "I don''t believe it!" Long Ao day very don''t give face of say.


    Sima Xiao looked on coldly at the two people''s mutual unconventional, frowning more and more tightly, and finally couldn''t help reminding: "ape, don''t be fooled by him."


    His reminder has no effect on the ape at all. Once the ape''s character of "two poles" is committed, it''s no use for anyone to say that it''s useless. A group of people around Longnu are all around to watch, and no one is going to help.


    Radar is in the crowd. He has suffered from the loss of long Aotian. He knows how powerful the goods are. When he heard Sima Xiao''s warning, he immediately thought of something and said in a loud voice: "ape, this guy is forcing you to do it."


    It''s a pity that these kind reminders are too late. The ape takes the lead. At the moment when he takes the lead, long Aotian''s smile is even worse.


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die." The dragon is proud of the sky to kill the spirit to Teng Teng, ferocious smile way.


    Apes are not ordinary people, but there are too many excellent elites of Longnu, and they usually can''t show their ability. They have never been afraid of anyone to fight alone, and they are the first to take the opportunity.


    He is small and thin, but his explosive power is amazing. He is good at dexterity at ordinary times. If he doesn''t make a move, he has to knock his opponent down. He moves very quickly and moves around long Aotian, looking for opportunities to give him a fatal blow.


    The fighting between soldiers is normal, but most of them stop at once. The ape is different this time. He has long been dissatisfied with the guy who drives the Dragon King out of his anger. Don''t you give him such a chance to be fierce?


    With his extraordinary strength, long Aotian doesn''t care about the monkeys waiting for the opportunity. He is very calm and pays attention to the movements around him. He can feel the murderous spirit of the apes and, of course, the unfriendliness of the people around him.


    Sima Xiao saw that the two men were already red with the bayonet of Mai mang. Knowing that it was useless to say more, he had to watch silently.


    The ape is looking for opportunities in constant movement. Suddenly, he sees that the door of the dragon''s pride in heaven is wide open. Before thinking about the reason, he takes out a dagger from his waist and prepares to stab it under his rib.


    Of course, the ape didn''t want to kill long Aotian. After all, he killed people in Longnu''s headquarters, and everyone couldn''t get away with it. If he stabbed the goods with a knife, he would take all the responsibility. Eighteen years later, he would be a hero.


    The ape thought a lot for a moment, and he decided to fight and decide quickly, so the door of dragon Aotian was exactly where he attacked.


    "No!" Sima Xiao was shocked. He saw that the ape had already made a move and stabbed at long Aotian, whose door was wide open. The secret was not good. He knew how long Aotian could make such an obvious mistake with his carefulness.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The ape''s dagger has been stabbed down. Long Aotian smiles at him.


    The ape lost his mind by his strange smile. Out of his keen sense of danger, he realized that there must be a lot behind the Dragon Aotian.


    It''s a pity that it''s all too late. When the ape''s knife is over, long Aotian has not been seen for a long time. When he fails, his body loses its balance. Of course, his body control will soon recover.


    However, a master''s trick is to win by one move, and the winning and losing are always between one thought and another.


    When long Aotian saw that the ape had been cheated, he would not miss such a good opportunity. Behind his back, he had a foot against his waist. The ape was so thin that he could bear his powerful blow.


    The whole person lost his balance and fell to the ground. Long Aotian didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He quickly stepped forward and stepped on the hand of the ape holding the dagger and twisted it with his feet.


    The ape is also a tough man. He stepped on his face and didn''t say a word.


    Other people were shocked. As soon as they were ready to go to the rescue, they saw long Aotian holding out his hand and stopping him: "if you want his arm to be disabled forever, come up..."


    "Calm down, everyone." Sima Xiao takes out his usual dignity and orders to the members of long Nu who are trying to find long Aotian: "no one is allowed to move."


    Sima Xiao''s personality charm is believed by everyone. Therefore, no one will move after he makes a speech, waiting for him to ask for an explanation for the ape.


    "Long Aotian, what do you want?" Sima Xiao asked coldly.


    Long Aotian stepped on the ape and twisted his feet from time to time. He raised a confident smile and said, "I just want to tell you, don''t provoke me, or you will regret it."


    "I regret you, grandma!" Radar is not happy to pick up the chair near him and throw it, but Sima Xiao stops it with his eyes.


    "Yes, obedience is king." Long Aotian''s mood at the moment is unspeakable and pleasant, and his words become pleasant.


    Sima Xiao and others, due to the fact that the ape is under his control, dare not speak to him for most of the reasons. They glare at each other and stare at long Aotian. If their eyes can kill people, long Aotian would have been killed by thousands of arrows.


    "The ape took the lead in beating the officer, and even wanted to murder me..." said long Ao Tian, and his fierce look gradually spread out. He was very proud and said: "Sima Xiao, you said that such a charge must be carried out, how should the military court judge it?"


    Long Aotian''s behavior is so despicable that Sima Xiao, who has always been famous for his calmness, only feels that his blood runs through his head. He tries to resist the impulse and takes a deep breath: "long Aotian, what do you want?"


    "Nothing? Just want to tell you, give me tomorrow to resume training, otherwise, don''t blame me impolite Long Aotian announced loudly in front of the angry people.


    Sima Xiao''s facial muscles twitched a few times, gritted his teeth and said, "what if I say no?"


    "No?" Long Aotian laughed a few times and stepped on the ape. The ape was so painful that he blurted out and yelled out. Sima Xiao said in a loud voice, "OK, I understand. I''ll do as you say."


    "That''s right!" Long Aotian''s satisfied foot walked down from the ape. Without a moment''s hesitation, he turned and left. The ape was paralyzed on the ground. His face was covered with sweat and mud, and he could not see his true colors.


    "Are you all right?" Sima Xiao went forward to ask, and checked the body of the ape by the way. He found that there was no other injury except a few broken ribs and some bruises on his arm, so he let go.


    "Captain, are we going to suffer for nothing?" Gunpowder temper, he was very upset to jump out and said: "I gunpowder first against him, who would like to join me, the boy named long Aotian to kill?"


    As soon as he took the lead, others responded, "I do!"


    "Count me in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1017

    "Shut up Sima Xiao gave a shout to the public. He claimed that the revenge faction would shut up and dare not say any more nonsense.


    Just now the noisy playground immediately quieted down, everyone was waiting for Sima Xiao''s words, he hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "help the ape to the medical room to deal with it, other people are quiet, back to the dormitory, no one is allowed to make trouble, understand?"


    "Captain..." listen to Sima Xiao want to calm down, the heart is not willing to cry.


    "It''s an order!" Sima Xiao exclaimed in a loud voice.


    No one said more. Radar and Falcon picked up the ape and went to the medical room. The others went back to their dormitories, dejected and demoralized.


    Sima Xiao stood quietly on the playground and looked down to meditate. The afterglow of the sun shone on him, adding a touch of sadness to him.


    "Am I useless?" Sima Xiao, who had been silent for a long time, asked slowly.


    It was Lian FengChen who came. He looked at Sima Xiao with a serious face and shook his head: "if I were you, I would do the same."


    Sima Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m not the Dragon King after all..."


    Lian Feng FA saw that he was depressed. He patted Sima Xiao on the back with his rough hand and said, "don''t say that. No one can replace long Jun. you can''t do it. Neither can long Ao Tian!"


    "Really?" Sima Xiao turned his head, his eyes flickered with hope: "uncle, what should we do next?"


    Lian FengChen, like long Jun, is the banner character of long nu. Although he belongs to the leisurely cloud and wild crane sect at ordinary times, and the time of closing the gate is longer than the total time of leaving the gate, it does not affect his ruling power in long Nu at all.


    "Long Jun is gone, you and me. Believe me, long Aotian can''t lift the waves!" Lian FengChen encouraged Sima Xiao.


    Just now, Sima Xiao, who was still depressed and wanted to die, got back to his normal color and stood up strong from the ground. He was always a man, who sometimes had to bear the pain he had to bear.


    "Thank you, uncle." Sima Xiao was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Lian FengChen came out at the right time to pacify and guide the confused Sima Xiao in a new direction. He said calmly, "what we need to do now is to be patient. It''s not because of the weakness of Confucianism, but to protect the dragon''s anger from being taken away by the bad guys."


    With tears streaming down his face, Sima Xiao almost exclaimed long live understanding, nodded and said, "I will. As long as I have a breath, I will never let long Aotian take away long nu."


    Lian FengChen gave a faint smile and then flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He said in secret: "long Aotian, I still have to sell this product."


    ****¡¡****


    Lin Tian returns to the villa from the ghost doctor''s gate. Tang ya, as a bodyguard, provides 24-hour personal protection and goes to the villa with him. To his surprise, there is no one in the villa, and even the usual lively permission is missing.


    Lin Tian feels bad and thinks that there are bad guys again. But after a careful look, the furniture in the living room is neat and there is no sign of fighting. He guesses that the two girls have gone out to play again. Although he is still worried about Xiao ling''er''s health, he knows that she will not be in danger. So he just wants to go upstairs to ask Xiao Hei why.


    Xiao Hei had already walked down the stairs and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, you''re back!"


    "Where are they?" Lin Tianzao glanced around the living room, turned his eyes to Xiao hei and asked, "can you answer this question?"


    Little black nodded, said: "today Xiao family came, they will be the body of the weak Miss Ling to pick up, Miss coco also followed them, the villa is not there now."


    "What?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the Xiao family, who had not moved all the time, would take the initiative to take Xiao ling''er away. Lin Tian smelled something wrong with their move.


    "Didn''t they say anything when they left?" Lin Tian turns his brows into a Sichuan character and asks Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei shakes his head and stands silent. Lin Tian also knows that his character is not suitable for chatting. He doesn''t ask. He just cares and says, "your injury hasn''t healed yet. Go back to your room and have a rest. If there''s anything, I''ll find you."


    Xiao Hei left. Seeing him like this, Tang Ya said coldly, "fool, what are you thinking?"


    Knowing that this is her unique way of caring, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious, just that we have something to do next."


    Tang Ya no longer says much. She finds that Lin Tian is like an indefatigable machine running around all day. She doesn''t know when to have a rest.


    "But before you go to Xiao''s house, you''d better go to elder Yan." Lin Tian Tian is a little bit devoid of skills. After half a day''s calculation, he feels that he doesn''t have enough time.


    It''s getting late and night is back in Yanjing


    Lin Tian, who has been running all day, is very tired. He yawns, stretches and says, "but the first thing to do is to have a sleep. It''s a tiring day."


    He goes to the room to talk to himself, while Tang Ya goes to the refrigerator in the cupboard to find some food that can be heated in the microwave oven to restore her physical strength.


    As the night went on, Lin Tian, who went back to his room early to have a rest, only felt hungry. Then he thought that he had not come in for dinner. He yawned and walked from the room to the living room with his slippers. He wanted to see if there was anything to eat in the refrigerator.


    The villa where the third daughter is away makes Lin Tian feel more calm. For convenience, he doesn''t turn on the light. The living room is dark everywhere. Except for the bright light where the moonlight sprinkles into the window, he can hardly see his fingers in other places.


    Lin Tian just walked to the cupboard room with his memory and saw a shadow in front of him. Before he came and thought about it carefully, the shadow had already hit him with a fist. Fortunately, Lin Tian still had some skills. He just wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect that the shadow came after him.


    After a simple contact, Lin Tian realized that the skill of the shadow was many times higher than that of himself, but he only felt familiar with the shadow and asked tentatively, "Tangya?"


    What Lin Tian didn''t expect was that black shadow''s body stagnated and his half empty fist stopped.


    Lin Tian wiped the cold sweat, and said with a smile, "you are a girl. You don''t sleep at night. You want to scare people!"


    "Don''t come here!" Tang Ya whispered: "you are not allowed to step forward."


    "For... Why?" Lin Tian thinks that Tang Ya is abnormal. In his usual habit, Tang Ya doesn''t say that. Is it


    Aware of the danger of Lin Tianna tube Tang Ya''s warning, he reaches out his hand to grasp her. Out of instinct, he thinks more about how to protect Tang ya at the moment, and even other things don''t really think too much.


    He stretched out his hand to find that he didn''t catch a piece of wisp, but smooth skin. Before Lin Tian could react, he heard Tang Ya''s cold voice: "when do you want to touch it?"


    "This..." Lin Tian only felt that his hand felt the position, soft, slippery, and greasy. His hand felt very good. Coupled with the protruding strawberry, he understood it instantly.


    Lin Tian quickly took back his hand, retreated a few steps, and explained awkwardly: "Tangya, I didn''t mean to."


    In the dark, Lin Tian couldn''t see Tang Ya''s face clearly. She also stepped back and hid herself in the dark. She was angry and said: "if you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing down here?"


    "I''m hungry!" Lin Tian patted the hollow belly and said with a smile, "I know you have the habit of sleeping naked!"


    "How dare you say that?" With a Jiao drink, an unidentified object flew over. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. Otherwise, his head must have been smashed open by the stainless pot.


    Lin Tiangang wanted to explain that he didn''t mean it. Suddenly the light in the living room was bright.


    "What are you doing?" Hearing the news, Xiao Hei comes down from the building. It''s not suitable to see two people standing face to face. Tang Ya doesn''t have a trace on him. Xiao Hei is a famous murderer and has a strong psychological quality. When he sees the scene in front of him, he asks them calmly.


    Tang Ya''s face was sulky. She was a soldier. She was frightened and screamed about the current situation, but it didn''t mean that she would not be shy. With a blush on her face, she said angrily, "if you look again, I''ll gouge out your eyes."


    Because of the long-term training, Tang Ya''s body is well proportioned, her body is a healthy wheat color, her chest is not big, but she is very tight. In addition, Lin Tian knows that she really has a good hand because she has not touched the reason just now.


    Legs are very long, along the thigh up, mixed in the dark mysterious zone, really attractive.


    Lin Tian and Xiao Hei don''t dare to see more, so they turn their eyes away for fear that Tang Ya will do something out of the ordinary.


    "Tangya, why don''t you get dressed?" Lin Tian feels very strange and can''t help but ask curiously.


    Tang Ya coldly gouged out his one eye, return a way: "clothes all washed, who knows you can appear?"


    Lin Tian realized that Tang Ya had never changed clothes from top to bottom. After washing the clothes, he thought that no one else would come out naked to find something to eat, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian who came to find something to eat.


    Everyone is embarrassed. Xiao Hei is not the kind of person who can make ends meet. He smears oil on the soles of his feet without saying anything. Lin Tian realizes that the situation is not good when he sees that he has slipped.


    Now Tangya is terrible. If you face her alone, you may be in danger.


    Before he left, he heard Tang ya say in a low voice: "Lin Tian, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian doesn''t dare to look back for fear of seeing Tang Ya''s exposed boundless spring.


    Don''t expect Tang ya a dart up to kick down Lin Tian, press him under the body, threaten a way: "remember, tonight''s affair to who also don''t who, otherwise......"


    Lin Tian felt Tang Ya''s oppression on the jade rabbit, nodded obediently and said: "don''t worry, Tang ya. I swear to God that I will never say anything. If I say a word, I will make sure that the sky will hit five thunders."


    "The one upstairs, do you hear me?" Tang Ya suddenly exclaimed.


    Hiding on the second floor, Xiao Hei was excited and quickly said, "I heard it too. I promise you, I will never reveal a word."


    "Then turn off the light for me!" Tang Ya shrieked again.


    The light in the living room went out quickly, and she also stood up from Lin Tian. Lin Tian, who was released, struggled to get up from the ground and just wanted to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Tang Ya stops him at the back again. Lin Tian stops awkwardly. He still doesn''t dare to turn his head back. He laughs awkwardly: "Tang ya, what do you want?"


    "Lin Tian, I hope you don''t break the oath." Tang Ya said nothing for a long time.


    Lin Tianting straightened up and nodded firmly: "don''t worry, Tangya. I won''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t say it..." said Tang ya.


    Lin Tian is silent

 Chapter 1018

    Lin Tian never dreamed that Tang ya, who has always been as cold as ice, has a weak side. With his intelligence, it is not difficult to understand that Tang Ya is trusting the future of the dragon group and dragon anger to him.


    After tossing and turning all night, until the East turned white, Lin Cai Cai began to feel sleepy.


    "Get up!"


    At dawn, Tang Ya appears in Lin Tian''s room and shouts to him, who is sleeping like a dead pig. He shouts a few times. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he raises his leg and kicks Lin Tian out of bed.


    Lin Tian, who fell from the bed to the floor, suddenly woke up from his sleep. Fortunately, the bed was not high from the ground. He fell down and was not hurt except a little scared.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian yawned and protested.


    Tang Ya didn''t want to lose her disdainful eyes. She turned and walked out of the room. When she went out, she put down a sentence: "don''t sleep, there are still many things to do."


    Lin Tian leans on the floor and watches Tang Ya leave. She doesn''t mention anything about what happened last night. She is as cold as if she had never been born. She is not fragile and uneasy at all.


    She is always like a strong fighter, supporting herself with incomparably strong spiritual strength.


    After a while, Lin got up from the floor, washed, changed into clean clothes and went downstairs.


    As soon as he got downstairs, Xiao Hei asked to join his team. Lin Tian saw that he was no longer in a bad condition. In addition, he was able to enhance his fighting power, so he agreed.


    Xiao hei and Tang Ya are quite good at killing people. What bothers them most is their cooking skills. Let them make breakfast. Even if they make it, Lin Tian doesn''t dare to eat it. Lin Tian doesn''t worry about it. Anyway, their cooking skills are still excellent. They are impressed by their small show.


    When it comes to cooking, Lin Tian has a painful memory. There was an old man who ate food as a master. When he was not satisfied, he tried every means to upset himself. Over time, he trained his cooking skills.


    Lin Tian thinks that his medical skill is the first and his cooking skill is the second, but his cooking skill is not much worse than his medical skill.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are still satisfied with the food used in the refrigerator for breakfast. However, they are not people who like to show their feelings. They don''t even say a word of politeness. It''s only the highest praise for Lin Tian''s cooking that they drink a large pot of medicinal porridge.


    After breakfast, Tang Ya drives his Hummer and takes him and Xiao Hei to Xinglin hall, which is Yan Dongyang''s hospital.


    Yan Dongyang is dressed in a suit of goose yellow silk fabric. He is a kind of miracle doctor. He has gone through a lot of things together. Lin Tian has completely regarded him as his brother and speaks casually.


    Yan Dongyang, who is sitting in the clinic in the lobby, is serious enough to see the patient. With sharp eyes, he suddenly sees Lin Tianzheng walking to the Xinglin hall. He stands up with a smile and calls for his apprentice to continue to see the patient.


    He walked out of the hospital and said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, what brings you here today?"


    Usually used to joking, meet each other to tease a few words, Lin Tian also don''t take him seriously, just want to show the intention, see this goods or a face with a smile, joked: "you don''t say, let me guess."


    Lin Tian is not worried to hear what he said. He is waiting for him with great interest.


    Yan Dongyang put his chin in his hand and pretended to think for a while. He said with a smile, "you are here for the sake of the ghost doctor."


    This time, not only Lin Tian, but also Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, who are behind Lin Tian, are surprised. They think Yan Dongyang is really magical. Have they learned to read the mind?


    Full of doubt, of course, I don''t believe it. Looking up and down at the goods for a long time, I saw a post on the mahogany square table behind him. Lin Tian''s wisdom thought that Yan Dongyang''s foresight had a lot to do with this post.


    "Brother Dongyang, when did the ghost doctor give you the post?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Yan Dongyang thought that he would show off in Lin Tianxiao, but he didn''t expect that he would expose him. He was so disappointed that he bowed his head and lost his way: "your brother really doesn''t have a sense of humor. I can''t even make a joke with you."


    Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to him. The post of ghost doctor is sent to Yan Dongyang''s hospital. There must be some mystery in it. Just to find out, Yan Yangxian hears the news from his inner room and comes out.


    Yan Yangxian is well maintained. His red face is full of red light. He walks steadily. He wears a lavender Tang suit and invites Lin Tiandao with a smile: "don''t stand outside. Let''s talk inside."


    It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Lin Tian is not polite either. He strides into the inner room, but Tang Ya and Xiao Hei don''t follow him. They stand outside to observe what''s going on. If there''s something wrong, they''ll know it first.


    The inner hall of the Xinglin Pavilion is just like what Lin Tian saw last time. There are eight diagrams on the wall, mahogany furniture in good order, and a small bronze man with hundreds of acupoints on the table.


    A pile of thick medical books and classics are neatly placed on the desk. There are paper inkstones on the desk. The most famous Xuan paper in Anhui Province is laid flat on the desk. There are still unfinished big characters on it. The brush is placed in the brush washing place. You can see that Yan Yangxian was just splashing ink. After listening to Lin Tian''s voice, he could not write any more and walked out of it.


    "Uncle Yan, why does the ghost medical school pay homage to you?" Rao is here for this matter. Lin Tian can''t help but be confused by the actions of the ghost doctor school. How can they pay homage to Yan''s father and son?


    Yan Yangxian gives Yan Dongyang a wink. Yan Dongyang goes out in a hurry and takes the post placed on the table in the lobby and hands it directly to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked carefully, surprised: "they want you to be an expert judge?"


    Yan Yangxian nodded and continued: "I also asked about Lao Gu and Lao Yu. They all received the invitation from ghost doctors. Not only they, but also the whole circle of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing."


    "Is Luo Feng too fast?" Lin Tian frowned, bowed his head and looked at the post in his hand again. It was hard to avoid that he was a little upset.


    The post didn''t explain the reason, just in the form of traditional Chinese medicine friendship, invited people from different circles of traditional Chinese medicine to come to the ghost medical school to get together, but Yan Yangxian still noticed the strange atmosphere from the post. At this moment, he saw Lin Tian wrinkling his head tightly and asked tentatively, "is it related to you again?"


    Why should we add another one? Lin Tian nodded with a bitter smile.


    Yan''s father and son look at each other, but they can''t help taking a breath. Yan Dongyang has always been straightforward and said, "what are you going to get into trouble with the ghost doctor school? Don''t you know that the circle of traditional Chinese medicine is so big that it will be difficult for you to get a foothold in case of mutual indignation? "


    That is to say, Lin Tian has been in Yanjing for nearly two years. His reputation and wealth are just like the thermometer of June day. However, he can''t figure out what Lin Tian is doing to provoke the ghost doctors?


    Yan''s father and son looked at Lin Tian with suspicious eyes, and Lin Tian said with a smile: "I just wanted to borrow the collection of ghost medicine, but I didn''t expect that they were not willing to do it, and they sneered at me. Later, there was a little conflict, and they almost broke up in unhappiness..."


    "What book is it? Why do you want to kick the hall? " Yan Dongyang was shocked and said, "what are you thinking about?"


    No wonder Yan Dongyang was surprised. Lin Tian understood that the circle of traditional Chinese medicine was not big. Most of the sects practiced traditional Chinese medicine, but there was not much communication between them. They always carried out the idea of treating diseases and saving people.


    The medical school is not a martial arts school. At any time, people will come forward to challenge. Most of the Chinese medicine practitioners who study Chinese medicine speak the doctrine of the mean and peace, and will not conflict with others. However, when they encounter real challenges, they will come to the door.


    If you lose, you will be regarded as heresy by other people or schools in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine. In order to meet Lin Tian''s challenge, the ghost medical school specially made such a big battle to win everyone''s sympathy and support. Before the war, it won the support of the people''s stele and put Lin Tian in an isolated side.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood that Yan Dongyang was concerned about himself. He pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "I can only win but not lose. There is no way out."


    "Why push yourself to this point." Yan Yangxian doesn''t understand it. In his opinion, Lin Tian''s achievements are the heights that other people may not be able to reach even in their poor life. However, this boy always seems to be like an indefatigable machine, constantly moving forward without any intention of stopping. That''s all. He also constantly challenges the high difficulty.


    This time, it''s even more outrageous. It''s just a gamble on my career as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I don''t do everything for myself. I hope I can save people. Every time I save people, I will encounter inexplicable resistance. In order to eliminate these resistance, I have to challenge them." Lin Tian had no choice but to spread out his hand, with a few embarrassments on his face.


    Yan Yangxian certainly believed his words. Lin Tian was the most gifted young man he had ever seen. He even loved him more than his son Yan Dongyang. He nodded and said, "I see. What can I do?"


    "I..." when the words came to his mouth, Lin Tian suddenly found it very difficult to open his mouth. He didn''t turn back his bow. The ghost doctors were not good at giving up. Before the war, he had already begun to build momentum. It was not easy for Lin Tian to defeat them. He asked Yan''s father and son for help. If he lost, he would not only lose his body and fame, but also affect them.


    Yan''s father and son couldn''t see Lin Tian''s dilemma. They looked at each other. Yan Dongyang understood and said, "Lin Tian, don''t worry, I''m always with you."


    "Brother Dongyang?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang should take such a clear-cut stand to support him. He was so excited that he even said thanks


    Yan Yangxian interjected: "we are always on your side. Needless to say, thank you. That''s too outsider!"


    Lin Tian''s eyes were full of tears. He really didn''t know what to say. Yan Yangxian touched the goatee on his chin and said with a smile: "it seems that I have to be a visiting expert!"


    Lin Tian was stunned by his endless words. Yan Dongyang also explained with a smile: "my father didn''t want to participate in it. He''s old and really doesn''t like the excitement. Like the meeting organized by the ghost medical school, he can avoid it if he can..."


    "For me..." Lin Tian has an impulse to cry. He is also a normal person. He has many emotions.


    Yan Yangxian seriously waved his hand: "you are wrong, I am not for you, but for fairness and justice."


    "..." Lin Tian listened carefully to his next words and did not interrupt.


    Yan Yangxian said seriously: "looking at the Guiyi school''s style, many TCM schools must be called together. It''s unfair for them to unite against you alone, and you are also trapped in the wolf tactics. If you make a mistake, you may lose completely. Yan Dongyang is your strongest comrade in arms. No matter when and where, he will stand on your side, and I......"


    Yan Yangxian''s words stopped. Seeing that Lin Tian listened carefully, he continued with a smile: "Lin Tian, you have to remember that I am also your strongest support. With me, you will never allow the ghost doctors to play tricks in your back. Even if we lose, we will lose decently..."


    Although Lin Tian never thought of failure, Yan Yangxian directly pointed out what he said. Thinking of the consequences, he was worried and said: "if we lose, it will affect you, but it''s my big fault!"


    Yan Yangxian laughed. After a while, he said freely: "I''m an old man buried in half of the loess. What''s so terrible? Even if I fail, I earned enough money for the rest of my life? If you can''t cure, you won''t starve to death. "


    Speaking of this, any more words of thanks are really hypocritical. Lin Tian''s eyes are full of tears and thanks: "Uncle Yan, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 1019

    Yan Yangxian relaxed smile, very pertinent said: "Lin Tian, for you, I have always been very confident, this confidence is due to your adherence to traditional Chinese medicine, I believe you can achieve some success, and what I do is not just in your difficult time to pull a just, it is so simple."


    "Well, if I''m grateful, I won''t say more. As long as I have the chance, I''ll let you know that Lin Tian is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness." Lin Tian patted his chest and assured.


    Yan Dongyang laughingly went forward and hooked Lin Tian''s neck and said, "don''t worry, brother. I will strongly support you."


    "Don''t delay others when you are young." Yan Yangxian can''t see his smiley face most. He always criticizes him.


    Yan Dongyang is used to the old man''s criticism for a long time. He smiles with excellent psychological quality, and seems to have no burden.


    "Uncle Yan, with your words, I''m relieved. Next, I''ll go to Xiao''s house. They''ve taken ling''er and coco away. There''s no explanation at all." Lin Tian waves goodbye to Yan''s master and leaves the apricot forest hall with warm emotion.


    After a while, Lin Tian sat in the living room of Xiao''s villa, drinking the best Maojian tea from the servants. In addition to the busy servants, there was no Xiao family in the living room, only serving tea but no guests. The hospitality of Xiao''s family was really a little special.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry to drink tea, see the second floor permission can stick out the small head melon seeds, crisp call way: "Lin Tian, when did you come?"


    "Coco, is ling''er OK?" Lin Tian saw that she was still a pleasant look and asked with a smile.


    Permit can wriggle chubby body, a jump from upstairs ran down, a few days did not see Lin Tian, she was very enthusiastic, said with a smile: "Lin Tian, you are to meet us?"


    "Will you come with me?" Lin Tian saw that she looked happy. He guessed that she must be tired of staying here. He said with a smile.


    If he didn''t expect, he nodded like a chicken eating rice and said, "I''m tired of staying here. You''d better take me back!"


    "Where''s Ling er?" Lin Tian saw that she was just a lonely person, not with Xiao ling''er, and the other Xiao family members didn''t show up, so he asked strangely.


    Permission can be a face of mysterious close to Lin Tian''s ear, said: "Lin Tian, Ling Er elder sister was sent to other places, I want to follow, they don''t want to, for me in the villa to find a room to live, I am a person here almost bored to death, and can''t see Ling Er elder sister, thanks to you, accompany me to play!"


    From the mouth of permissive Ke, Lin Tian understands that the Xiao family has moved her to another place in order to avoid contact with linger when she is well. With a few sneers, he stands up from the sofa and looks around.


    He said in a loud voice, "I''ve been here for a long time. Why didn''t any of the Xiao family show up? Is that how the Xiao family treats guests? Don''t forget, I helped you. "


    Lin Tian waited for a while, but the living room was still quiet. Even the busy servants didn''t know where to go.


    "All the people in the Xiao family are Confucians!" Lin Tian says aloud: "even face dare not show, can you be afraid of me?"


    After questioning for three times, the voice reverberated in the room. Soon, Xiao Yuanhang walked down from the upstairs, and said with a smile: "it''s brother Lin, you''re here. I''m sorry to meet you


    He was polite, but Lin Tian didn''t realize that he wanted to welcome him. He even left out the courtesy. He even called him by name and surname and said, "Xiao Yuanhang, you don''t have to be polite to me. Tell me the truth, what do you think?"


    Xiao Yuanhang pretended not to understand and said, "how can I not understand brother Lin''s words?"


    "Really don''t understand, or pretend not to understand?" Lin Tian sneers.


    Xiao Yuanhang was asked by him like this, and his face was a little embarrassed. He hummed coldly: "Lin Tian, you need to understand your current situation. What do you mean by coming to our Xiao family? Do you want to drag us into the water?"


    "I know my situation, and I don''t mean to drag you into the water at all." Lin Tian said with no expression: "I just want to know what you want to do when you hide ling''er?"


    "Ling''er is ill. For her safety''s sake, we send her to a suitable place to recuperate. What''s wrong?" Xiao Yuanhang replied quietly.


    "Of course not." Lin Tian also knows that if we go on, it will hurt everyone''s harmony. He turns his head to one side and says, "coco, let''s go!"


    Lin Tiangang turned and wanted to leave. He saw Xiao Yuanhang stop him and said, "please stay!"


    "What else?" Lin Tian turned around and asked.


    "Although you have helped the Xiao family, please understand that we are now in a situation where the old man has lived in France for many years, and most of the domestic business is managed by me. I don''t want any mistakes from the Xiao family..." Xiao Yuanhang''s face is as deep as water, and he doesn''t even turn a corner when he talks, which makes Lin Tian very uncomfortable.


    Without speculation, Lin Tian did not intend to listen any more. He interrupted, "do you mean to draw a clear line with me?"


    "Yes, at least for now." Xiao Yuanhang doesn''t hide his thoughts. He doesn''t allow Lin Tian to drag the Xiao family into the water. In case of a mistake, the Xiao family may be doomed.


    Lin Tian looked at him coldly. Human nature is selfish. Xiao Yuanhang''s words just now, on the whole, were not all for himself. After thinking about it, he agreed: "Xiao Yuanhang, I have a request. Can you promise me?"


    "Don''t worry. The attitude of the Xiao family is to choose neutrality. We won''t be dragged into the water by you. However, if we are allowed to deal with you behind your back, we can''t explain to the old man, so please don''t worry." Xiao Yuanhang entrusted their thoughts and plans for a long time.


    "I hope you can keep your promise, then I''ll leave." Lin Tian turned around and left without hesitation.


    But generally speaking, Lin Tian didn''t have too many regrets. After all, it''s reasonable for the Xiao family to choose neutrality and self-protection, but they didn''t do it with fair and aboveboard means.


    Chutian, who takes cocoa''s hand and leaves Xiao''s house, turns his head and asks permission: "cocoa, do you think brother Lin Tian makes trouble all day long?"


    "Brother Lin Tian, you are the best. Since I have you, I feel that every day is wonderful..." permissive Ke''s voice is like a little adult, and he answers Lin Tian''s question seriously.


    Lin Tian smiles at her and continues: "coco, you don''t want to go back to the villa during this period. It''s not safe to be at home alone. I''ll ask Tang ya to send you back to your grandfather, OK?"


    If you want to change the normal time, the permission will certainly be splashed on the ground and won''t agree. Now, unlike in the past, the permission is full of promise and doesn''t even give a discount: "Lin Tian, don''t worry. I''ll stay with my grandfather, and I won''t go."


    "Good boy Lin Tian pinched Xiao Qiong''s nose and said with a smile.


    Just to make a simple arrangement, Tang Ya can send the permission away according to Lin Tian''s instructions. Only Xiao hei and Lin Tian walk slowly on the road. The Xiao family lives in the villa area in the middle of Yanjing mountain, where a large part of the road is covered with shady roads.


    The unknown birds are singing happily. The noon sun is full of thick leaves, which are mottled on the ground. Lin Tian is thinking about his next plan while walking, and Xiao Hei is responsible for inspecting the surroundings.


    Lin Tian walked and found that Xiao Hei was not around. He turned his head and saw that Xiao Hei was not far away from him. He stood still and looked at the deepest part of the tree shade, where there was a murderous air.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Hei uses his body to protect Lin Tianhu and runs. He looks back from time to time as he runs.


    All of a sudden, Lin Tian didn''t have time to ask why. He was escorted by Xiao hei and ran to the road. They ran like this for a while. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s physical fitness was good, otherwise he would have run out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Although it''s murderous, Lin Tian still doesn''t understand what can make Xiao Hei so nervous.


    Little black heart looked back with lingering fear and said honestly, "I feel familiar with the atmosphere, which is mostly related to the people in the organization."


    "What?! Organization? " Speaking of all, Xiao Hei is the escape of the organization. Of course, he has an instinctive fear of the powerful organization. Seeing him, Lin Tian asked, "who do you think their target should be?"


    Xiaohei saw that he knew what he was asking, so he seriously replied, "I promise you, their goal will never be me."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tianjing said: "what do you mean, they want to kill me?"


    Xiao Hei nodded: "if my task fails, someone will take over naturally. As for the person who takes over, I found that his strength is very strong through the short contact just now, so strong that I have the idea of wanting to escape."


    Lin Tian was surprised and looked at Xiao Hei. He continued: "but what makes me strange is that he doesn''t seem to plan to kill you, at least not now."


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Lin Tianzao is used to fighting and killing. He was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who came down from the mountain. He was lonely and unknown. He didn''t expect that he had gone to this day by accident. Now he is being watched by the killer organization. I really don''t know whether he should be happy or cry bitterly.


    "Since he doesn''t want to kill me now..." Lin Tiangang wanted to appease Xiao Hei, so he listened to the ringing of his mobile phone and said, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Is it Lin Tian? It''s me, Tasha Tasha worked hard for a few days, and finally got out of the pass. The first thing she did was to call Lin Tian.


    "Is everything done?" After receiving Tasha''s call, Lin Tian, who is rejected by the Xiao family one after another and chased by others, is in a slightly better mood.


    Tasha replied positively, "is that true? Hurry to Xiaobao''s house. I''ll wait for you there! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the other end of the phone fell into a blind voice. Lin Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry about so much for the time being. Let''s take a taxi to Xiaobao first. We''ll talk about other things slowly."


    Lin Tian is really a optimist, and Xiao Hei has to nod his head. However, the murderous spirit just now is too strong. He asks himself that he has never seen anyone so murderous in his life.


    After thinking about it, a person''s name suddenly appeared in his mind, and he quickly denied, "no, never."


    Lin Tian saw that he always had a dignified face. He said, "I''ve calculated my life. I can live to 80 years old, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Xiao Hei really didn''t expect that this guy was still in the mood to make such a joke at this time. He had to be more careful to protect him for fear that Lin Tian might make a little mistake.


    Hukou escape two people walked to the avenue, happened to meet a taxi, stopped, told the driver Xiaobao home address, taxi driver straight to the target.


    Soon came to Liu Feng''s community, paid the car, Lin Tian and Xiao Hei together to Liu Feng''s home.


    "Lin Tian, how did you come?" Tasha saw Lin Tian, who had just climbed to the sixth floor. She didn''t even ask for the extra reason. As a result, before Lin Tian answered, she said, "OK, stop talking. Next I need your help!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just do as you say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1020

    Xiao Bao looked at Lin Tian, who was pressing him step by step with his big eyes. Until he had no way back against the wall, he said: "brother Lin Tian, you are so terrible today!"


    Wang Jing, Xiaobao''s mother, comforted her: "Xiaobao, brother Lin, I''m going to treat you today. You can be obedient."


    "Really?" Xiaobao is just a child. When he heard that Lin Tian wanted to treat him, he was no longer afraid. He looked at Lin Tian with expectation and said, "brother Lin, do you really want to treat me?"


    Lin Tian, an innocent and lovely child, couldn''t bear to cheat. He said with a smile, "Xiao Bao, you have to believe me. I will cure you and let you live a normal life like other children."


    Xiao Bao, who had no way back against the wall, not only was no longer afraid, but also stepped forward and said, "brother Lin, no matter what you want to do, I will cooperate with you!"


    As a childish child, Lin Tianshi couldn''t figure out how the bad guys had the heart to do it. He hated the guys behind the scenes more and more, and secretly vowed to let those guys get what they deserved.


    "Lin Tian, you first use acupuncture to gather the evil of Xiaobao''s body for me." Squatting on the side of Tasha from the treasure chest constantly sorting out the props used by Jiejiang, still don''t forget to remind Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian took out several silver needles of different lengths from his pocket and took alcohol cotton from Wang Jing''s hand to disinfect the needles.


    "Help me take off Xiaobao''s clothes!" Lin Tian said.


    Wang Jing comforts Xiaobao and takes off her clothes patiently and carefully. Xiaobao, who is suffering from premature senility, has been haunted by evil poison. Her skin is as loose as an old man in his late 60s, which makes her look down upon.


    As she undressed for Xiaobao, Wang Jing wiped her tears. After taking off all her clothes, she turned to look at Lin Tian and asked, "is that ok?"


    Lin Tian took the silver needle and walked slowly to Xiaobao. The soft wind and drizzle said, "Xiaobao, do as I say, OK?"


    Xiaobao''s eyes are clear and transparent, without any impurities. He said bravely: "brother Lintian, you must cure me, so that I can go to school like other children."


    A child said such words, Rao is a hundred steel also became around the finger soft, small black cold eyes also have warmth.


    Lin Tian stretched out his little thumb and said with a smile, "I will cure you. If you don''t believe me, we''ll pull the hook."


    Xiaobao clapped his hands happily, stretched out his little thumb and hooked him up and said, "pull the hook and hang yourself. You can''t change it for a hundred years."


    With the guarantee of Xiaobao, no longer afraid, happy according to Lin Tian''s request, obediently lying on the bed, eyes closed tightly, but the body did not move.


    "Xiao Bao, that''s good." The silver needle sterilized with alcohol can''t be exposed to the air for too long. It''s rare for Xiaobao to cooperate like this. Naturally, Lin Tian doesn''t dare to delay. He uses the silver needle in his hand to point Xiaobao''s Fengchi, Tiantu and Jianjing points, and at the same time he pricks the needle.


    The technique is gentle and quick. Xiaobao doesn''t feel any pain at all. Through the silver needle, he inputs the internal strength into Xiaobao''s physical strength and drives the evil poison to the position of the back spine.


    Evil poison belongs to voodoo. Silver needle alone can''t remove it no matter how skillful the needle technique is. Tasha is also needed. She is the descendant of the witch Witch and has the highest skill of lowering her head. If she can untie the previous witch''s head, Xiaobao is likely to recover.


    Tasha was already ready when Lin Tian was doing the needling. Xiaohei knew that she couldn''t help. She mainly focused on safety, for fear that someone would come and make trouble in the process of casting.


    "Amaorasia!" Tasha closed her eyes, put her hands together, and said something in her mouth.


    Lin Tian soon drove the poison to Xiaobao''s back according to Tasha''s request. Xiaobao''s back was slightly uplifted and gradually became black. He couldn''t wipe the sweat off his head and turned to Tasha.


    Tasha''s mouth was full of words, and her hands gradually became bright. Wang Jing, a woman, of course didn''t see such a situation. Her mouth was slowly in the shape of "O". She was very surprised. For fear of disturbing Tasha''s casting, she had to cover her mouth with her hand and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Tasha said something as if there were no one else in her mouth. Soon the light of her hands gathered more and more, and finally flashed as bright as an incandescent lamp. At this time, Tasha''s eyes opened fiercely, and a light flew toward the black air gathering place on Xiaobao''s back.


    White light flies into the black air gathering vortex Xuan, and Xiaobao''s face is gradually very pale. He is biting his teeth and suffering unbearable pain, suffering pain that he should not have suffered at his age.


    "Mom..." Xiaobao''s face was full of pain, his eyes opened slightly, and a few words burst out of his mouth.


    Wang Jing was distressed, but there was no way. She looked at Xiaobao and cried and comforted him: "Xiaobao is good. As long as she can get through the pain, Xiaobao will soon be able to cure the disease."


    Xiao Bao nodded obediently, closed his eyes again, bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Xiaobao, when he grows up, he must be a man of indomitable spirit." Lin Tian sighed heartily.


    Xiao Bao''s bravery moved everyone present. Xiao Hei saw that he suffered so much when he was so young. He couldn''t help thinking that he struggled to survive in the bloodbath when he was a child.


    The warmth in his eyes became more and more obvious, and his cold heart began to melt slowly.


    When Tasha saw that the fire was almost the same, she took out a doll with needles all over her body from the treasure chest and put it beside Xiaobao. The doll was often used by the witches in the art of lowering her head. Any doll with silver needles was an innocent victim who was entangled by lowering her head.


    Lin Tian asked: "this is..."


    "The next step is to turn down..." Tasha''s face was serious, and she didn''t mean to split up. She said jokingly, "I hope you can understand that the next step is very important. Once we fail, we won''t have any chance."


    "You mean..." Lin Tian looks at Xiaobao, who is suffering from great pain. His whole body keeps twitching. Judging from his experience, Xiaobao can''t endure too long. If he is allowed to suffer more pain, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tasha said in an unquestionable tone: "we have no choice but to watch his fortune."


    "Then before you cast the spell again, please let me relieve Xiao Bao''s pain." Lin Tian asked solemnly.


    Xiaobao is convulsed all over. He is biting his teeth and trying to endure the pain. No one can guarantee how long this little guy can endure. As a doctor, Lin Tian is looking at a patient''s pain. If he doesn''t do something, it''s really dereliction of duty.


    "Xiaobao, next may make you more paralyzed, brother will let you relieve some pain, but it still depends on you to go through such difficulties." Lin Tian whispered in Xiao Bao''s ear.


    Xiao Bao almost lost his consciousness when he was tortured by pain. He almost groaned, and no longer spoke. Lin Tian used a silver needle to repeatedly needle Tianjing acupoint, hoping that he could relax a little.


    "Xiaobao is the best." Lin Tian pricked a needle, but he did not forget to encourage him. Xiao Bao, who was suffering from pain and was about to faint, was pricked a few needles by Lin Tian, and then the whole person slowly entered a dormant state.


    Lin Tian carefully examined Xiaobao''s whole body, then turned to Tasha and said, "well, you can now, but you''d better hurry. I''m afraid Xiaobao''s body is too weak to stand the strong Qujiang technique."


    Tasha also ignored the doll with silver needles. She put the doll beside Xiaobao and gave a big drink. She slapped Xiaobao on the back. With her exertion, the slightly raised black mark slowly lifted up with her hand.


    "Xiaobao, you have to hold on!" Wang Jing finds herself helpless. The only thing she can do is to put her hands together and hope Xiaobao can return to normal.


    Poor world parents heart, often see Xiaobao face with the color of pain, Wang Jing''s heart is like a knife cut in general, one by one with dripping blood, pain makes her dare not breathe.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Feng came home from work and opened the security door. This was the scene. He was very angry and wanted to stop without asking why.


    Xiao Hei has stepped in front of him and separated him from Lin Tian with his strong arm, for fear that he will have physical contact with Lin Tian.


    Liu Feng earned a few times and found that he couldn''t get rid of Xiao Hei''s control. He cried angrily, "what do you want?"


    "Feng, they are saving Xiaobao." Wang Jing a see Liu Feng, can no longer do insist, with crying cavity cry.


    Liu Feng looks at Wang Jing with displeasure. He is a staunch materialist and suppresses all kinds of heresies. Instead of understanding, he shouts to Wang Jing, "ah Jing, how can you be so confused that a big hospital can''t cure Xiaobao? Can you cure Xiaobao just by these two people?"


    Wang Jing is right. She really doesn''t know how to answer Liu Feng''s question.


    Tasha, who has entered the state, simply ignores the sudden change on one side. In fact, she can''t stop either. Once she stops, unexpected situations may occur. In this way, not only Xiaobao, but also her life will be in danger.


    Lin Tian''s silver needle stimulates Xiaobao''s Tianjing acupoint to relieve the pain of Qujiang. He looks attentive, but he doesn''t hear Liu Feng''s almost roaring protest.


    In fact, even if they hear it, they can''t stop. Just like a high-speed machine, once it stops, there may be danger.


    "Tasha, it''s up to you." Pressure and opportunity coexist, Lin Tian said to Tasha seriously.


    Tasha also nodded her head seriously. She was doing the last step to instill the boundary of spiritual power into Xiaobao''s physical strength. Then, she used the boundary power to transfer Xiaobao''s internal evil.

 Chapter 1021

    "Damalia..." Tasha almost roared, and put the border into Xiaobao''s body. The whole person stood on one side like a clay sculpture.


    Lin Tian of course knows that Tasha is the most vulnerable at this time, and must not be hurt a little, otherwise it will be the most fatal blow, guarding her side.


    "Lin Tian, what are you doing?" Liu Feng protested loudly.


    Liu Feng couldn''t come forward when Xiao Hei was in the way. Lin Tian was not polite to him. He pointed to Tasha and said, "we are saving your son. If you roar like this again, not only your son won''t be saved, but she will die."


    Liu Feng''s mad mind began to calm down when he heard this. He was a rational man at least. However, seeing the pain of his beloved son, he had to stand up for his son''s justice because of his father''s sense of responsibility.


    As Tasha enters Xiaobao''s body, she gradually approaches the gathering place of the black group. The black air is like a giant monster, which will devour all living objects at any time.


    The spirit of Tasha, the body is now and then, she is extremely calm in the face of this huge black monster, of course, understand that once miss, it is possible to be eaten by this monster.


    "Allah gives me the most powerful power..." Tasha, who is transformed into spiritual power, recites her words. She hopes that she can do her best to subdue the monster.


    Of course, the monster will not wait to die. It will not wait for Tasha to kill it. It will roar and run like thunder to move heaven and earth.


    Tasha transformed into spiritual power in front of it is almost small and insignificant. The monster transformed from the black cloud vows to devour her in one mouthful, and there is no residue left.


    "In the name of God, I command you to submit to me." Tasha''s face is fearless to the magic monster command way.


    It seems that the monster can''t understand her language, but still rushes towards her with a roar. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. Soon Tasha''s mental power is covered by black clouds


    Lin Tian, they are waiting for the result anxiously outside, and they can''t help. At this moment, Tasha''s body is a body without soul, and it doesn''t move.


    "I believe she will succeed." Lin Tian said to Liu Feng and his wife very seriously.


    Xiao Bao is the lifeblood of Liu Feng and his wife. Poor Xiao Bao is tortured by the technique of lowering his head. Liu Feng and his wife, who have been rejected by numerous hospitals, are looking forward to miracles at the bottom of their hearts, but they are also afraid of disappointment.


    They are uneasy, but helpless, waiting may be the only thing they can do.


    "Feng, if..." Wang Jing leans on Liu Feng''s arms with a worried face and looks up at him.


    Liu Feng is a man in his forties. He is slightly bald on the top of his head and has a fat body. He is not handsome and tall. He holds Wang Jing in his arms, but like the most solid harbor, he gives Wang Jing the strongest support.


    "Now that we have chosen to believe, we will have no choice." Liu Feng''s small eyes give Wang Jing the warmest power through the thick lenses.


    Wang Jing''s wandering and helpless heart seemed to find the strongest harbor. Liu Feng''s not strong arm became her strongest arm. She nodded and said, "Feng, I''m willing to face any difficulties with you. I just hope Xiaobao can be safe."


    "Xiaojing, this is our common wish. I hope Xiaobao can return to normal." Liu Feng''s words are full of boundless love. How he hopes Xiaobao can get back to health and their family can live happily and carefree.


    Liu Feng turned his eyes on Lin Tian and said sincerely, "Lin Tian, if Xiaobao''s illness can be cured this time, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Lin Tianping looks at Liu Feng quietly. He is not happy. Liu Feng is a good father. He is willing to bear any pain for his son to get better.


    "Liu Feng, I didn''t save you Xiaobao entirely for you. Xiaobao is still a child. As a doctor, I hope he can grow up healthily and happily." Lin Tian smiles sincerely, and his words are very touching. At least Liu Feng thinks so.


    The clay like Tasha suddenly moved, and the whole person seemed to be unsteady. She stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, Lin Tian helped her, otherwise, she would fall to the ground.


    Tasha is full of the smell of youth and the fragrance of virginity. She has a close contact with Lin Tian, and an ancient brain without reservation gets into Lin Tian''s nose.


    Lin Tian''s whole body is tickled by her, but he also knows that when it''s critical, he can''t have any selfish thoughts, so he converges his concern and asks Tasha, "are you ok?"


    Tasha, who was back to normal, shook her head and said, "fortunately, I have the power of God. Otherwise, I really can''t deal with Xiaobao''s body''s evil poison, and it was finally cured by me."


    "Great. What''s next?" Lin Tian clapped his thigh happily and said aloud.


    Tasha was hugged tightly by him, and her face turned a little red. She was discontented and said, "please release your hand first, otherwise, how can I cast the Dharma?"


    Lin Tian laughs and releases his hand. Tasha gives him a clean eye. He says something in his mouth and says a mantra to Xiaobao who is almost in a daze state.


    Xiaobao, who is almost dizzy, is convulsed like an electric shock. The main meridians of his body are also rolled by the air, and the aging skin begins to change gradually.


    Just like the frozen land, the sun in early spring shines on the snow covered land, bringing hope. The aging skin begins to fade away, and Xiaobao''s new skin slowly emerges in front of people through the faded skin.


    "Feng, look at Xiaobao..." Wang Jing cried with joy again. She didn''t expect to see Xiaobao recover in her lifetime, and Xiaobao, who had been judged dead by countless doctors, was slowly rejuvenated.


    Liu Feng hugged Wang Jing and said to her gently: "Xiaojing, Xiaobao is OK. After that, our family will be together forever and live happily!"


    Holding Wang Jing, Liu Feng said, a person shed tears, glasses were wet tears atomization, Xiaobao can have today is also he did not expect.


    "Next, we need to get rid of the head lowering technique." Tasha took the last step, picked up the doll with silver needles, and kept hovering on Xiaobao''s head lying flat on the bed, just like a ceremony. She enjoyed it all the time.


    After about ten minutes, Xiao Bao, who was like sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. Unfortunately, his eyes were empty. Even Wang Jing was crying, but he didn''t feel it.


    His throat was constantly agitated, and a stream of gas came from his stomach to his throat and was about to spit out.


    After agitating for a long time, Xiao Bao opened his mouth and vomited dirty blood.


    Tasha dexterously took down the dirty blood with the doll in her hand, and then carefully put the doll back into the prop box and closed the lid.


    "Now it''s done." Tasha''s whole body was in a state of collapse. She was sweating. She almost lost her footing and fell down.


    Lin Tian held her and asked, "are you ok?"


    Tasha shook her head weakly and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just feel a little tired."


    "Go to sleep for a while to recover your strength." Lin Tian picked up Tasha who had fainted and put it on the sofa. He turned his head and said to Xiao Hei, "put away Tasha''s treasure chest. I''m still useful."


    Xiaohei didn''t ask him what he was going to do with the treasure chest. He carefully moved the treasure chest down and found a place to hide it. Xiaobao''s premature senility is gradually improving.


    His skin became tender and tight, which was exactly what he should have at his age. He no longer had the old and loose skin, and his face became more fair and handsome.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaobao is still a handsome boy." Seeing that he can recover, Lin Tian''s mood also becomes better, half joking.


    Wang Jing struggles to open Liu Feng''s arms, embraces Xiaobao and sobs with joy. After so many years of depression, how can she be unhappy when she finally sees Xiaobao''s recovery?


    "Thank you. Without you, Xiaobao couldn''t have recovered!" Liu Feng reaches out his hand to thank Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian shook hands with him, nodded with a smile, and said sincerely, "I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    Seeing his sincerity, Liu Feng was very surprised. He looked at him for a long time. Then he said, "don''t you want something to save Xiaobao?"


    "So it is." Lin Tian told the truth without any concealment: "but I see Xiaobao has been beheaded by bad people, so that he is suffering every day. I really can''t bear it. If I want to use it to coerce you, then what''s the difference between me and those bad people?"


    Liu Feng was deeply moved by the words from his heart. He held Lin Tian''s hand in tears and said thank you.


    "Don''t thank me. I said that I only do what I should do. As for other things, I didn''t think too much." Lin Tian said with a smile, his words make people have a warm power.


    Liu Feng nodded deeply and said, "I must be duty bound if I need anything in the future."


    Lin Tian smiles at the corner of his mouth. Liu Feng''s confession makes him suddenly have a new idea in his mind, and even feel proud of it.


    "Liu Feng, is what you just said true?" Lin Tian asked quietly.


    Liu Feng seems to have been greatly insulted, stubborn temper again made up, neck a twist, should say: "of course, I Liu Feng said, when do not recognize."


    "That''s the best. There''s one thing I hope you can do." Lin Tian said to him seriously.


    Liu Feng was not surprised. He said directly, "this is the best way. What I don''t want to owe Liu Feng is human feelings..."

 Chapter 1022

    Liu Feng is a person who knows the truth of death. He can''t get nine cows back. Lin Tian didn''t refute his kindness and said with a smile: "you are the most important person in the whole situation, so I''ve been waiting for you at the most critical moment."


    "Me?" Liu Feng may not realize that he has such a great value. First he was stunned, and then he said, "well, what should I do?"


    Lin Tian Fu ear in Liu Feng said a few words, let Liu Feng take a cold airway: "this is OK?"


    "We are not tired of cheating. Now we have to follow this rhythm if we want to win." Lin Tian takes a look at other people in the room. The evil poison in Xiaobao has been removed. The most direct change is that his skin becomes tight, which is a characteristic of his age.


    Wang Jing has tears in her eyes and a happy smile on her face. She caresses Xiaobao''s lovely face with her hand. There is an indescribable happiness. Tasha seems to be looking for something while packing her bags.


    After a long time, he raised his head to Lin Tian and asked, "Lin Tian, where''s my doll?"


    In addition to Tasha, Lin Tian knew the value of the doll best in the room. He had thought about the use of the doll in his heart. He pretended to say, "I didn''t see it. Who knows if you left it lying around?"


    Tasha gouged out Lin Tian''s back. He probably guessed that it was this guy who took it. He mumbled a few words and didn''t mention it again. To pacify this little trouble, Lin Tian decided to retire.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s communication between us. What I hope most is that you can consider what I said to you before..." before leaving, Lin Tian didn''t forget to remind me.


    Liu Feng is a smart man. He doesn''t have to use a heavy hammer to ring a drum. He can understand it by pulling it out a little.


    After leaving Liu Feng''s home and curing Xiaobao''s falling head, Tasha said with a sense of accomplishment: "Lin Tian, how can you thank me?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Lin Tian looked at her and saw that she was smiling deeply. He asked calmly.


    "Give me half of your fortune." Tasha said to the lion.


    Lin Tian took a breath. Although he didn''t know how much money he had, he was sure that it would be no less than a few billion. It was not that he was unwilling to give half of the money to Tasha. What did the girl want to do with such a large sum of money?


    "Why do you want that money?" Lin Tianxia looks at Tasha. She doesn''t have anything of value except some strange looking ornaments. She doesn''t have a strong idea of money. How can she


    Full of suspicions, Lin Tianxia looked at her for a long time, but still couldn''t understand.


    Tasha said without any burden: "the people are really poor. I need a lot of money to change their lives..."


    Lin Tian understood her original intention of asking for money, and then said: "in fact, if you want to change the people''s life, relying on money can not change them. If you blindly give them money, it will only cause their laziness, selfishness and greed, which is also against your original intention of improving their life..."


    Listening to what he said, Tasha rarely nodded seriously and said, "well, I want to know, what can we do to get better?"


    "You say that the people are very poor. First of all, we have to change their backward thinking. Only by changing their thinking can they really get rid of poverty..." Lin Tian said with great insight.


    Tasha didn''t understand Lin Tian''s words. She just thought it sounded interesting, but she couldn''t help interrupting: "so what can we do to achieve what you said?"


    "My earlier charitable foundation has been engaged in this work, and ling''er has been responsible for it all the time. What I have done is what I just said..."


    Tasha put her finger in her mouth and looked at Lin Tian with her eyes wide open. It was normal for her to understand what she saw. Lin Tian put her hands on her shoulders and made a solemn promise: "Tasha, I promise you that in the future, I will make people as poor as your people live a good life."


    "And what are the good days?" Tasha felt refreshed and her eyes were full of hope.


    Lin Tian described the grand blueprint: "let the children have books to read, let the old people rely on, let the young people do things, let them use their own hands to realize the prosperity of life, and at the same time, they can give back to the society, so as to realize a better future..."


    "Really?" Tasha was obviously aroused. She clapped her hands and said, "Lin Tian, what you said is very good."


    "I''ll try." With sincerity in his eyes, Lin Tian looks at Tasha, hoping that she can understand her determination.


    Tasha was looking forward to saying: "OK, I will wait until this day, and I hope you don''t let me down..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" Lin Tian nodded and promised.


    "So..." Tasha turned her eyes, patted her white belly, and said with a sly smile, "please treat me to 30 KFC family bottles first, I''m hungry!"


    "What?! Thirty? " Lin Tian felt dizzy, not for money, but for Tasha''s terrible appetite.


    Xiao Hei comes out of nowhere and interrupts Tasha''s endless request. His cold is not Tasha''s favorite type. Seeing his cold expression, she is not even interested in speaking.


    "Mr. Lin, where shall we go next?" Xiao Hei asks respectfully. He respects Lin Tian from his heart. He is also very cautious in speaking.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to compare with him. He plans to deal with Liu Feng''s affairs and always tells Qin Xueqing that she has been under house arrest in the Qin family since she lost her power. She is always worried and says, "let''s go to the Qin family."


    "All right." Xiao Hei doesn''t care where Lin Tian is going, even if it''s a sea of fire. Tasha is also afraid of Lin Tian''s default. She follows him closely and makes Lin Tian laugh and cry.


    I took a taxi and arrived at the gate of Qin''s manor about 20 minutes later.


    The servants of the Qin family now see that Lin Tian is avoiding him like a plague. They are afraid that they will be entangled by him and can''t get away from him. Lin Tian and his three people walk in the manor freely.


    Coincidentally, on the lawn of the manor, there was a long table full of tempting food, such as foie gras from France, top sturgeon sauce from Russia, truffle from Italy, three western delicacies, exquisite trays and containers, as well as some unnamed fruits and exquisite cakes and sweets from the tropics, In addition, there are several bottles of 90 year old red wine produced in French Mouton villa in the ice cone, and the cocktail party can be described as extremely luxurious.


    "Wow As a gourmet, Tasha''s greatest attraction is the temptation of delicious food. She looks at the delicious food on the table with her eyes. Her saliva falls from the corner of her mouth.


    Just as she was about to eat, several bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses stood in front of her. One of them said calmly, "I''m sorry, this is a private banquet here. If you don''t receive the invitation, please leave!"


    Although the Qin family is not the home of the top rich, it''s not a place where ordinary people can rush into casually. It''s normal for Lin Tian and his family to be expelled because they are not welcome by others.


    Tasha doesn''t think so. Her eyes are completely blinded by the delicious food. Several bodyguards in the way just turn a blind eye. Even if they are dragged by the bodyguards, they don''t have any reaction.


    "Don''t pull me, or I''ll be angry." Tasha waved her hands in protest.


    Duty, the bodyguard will listen to her protest, Lin Tian see this scene, not only do not go to appease Tasha, hands embrace the shoulder, but happy to see its success, black in the side asked: "do you want to help her?"


    "No!" Lin Tian turned his head and said with a smile, "her power is beyond your imagination."


    Xiao Hei has also seen Tasha''s Jiejiang skill. He nods convincingly and looks on everything coldly, just like watching a play.


    "My hand!" Holding Tasha''s bodyguard, he suddenly found that his hand was rapidly becoming black, and the black air was spreading. The palm covered by the black air was so sour that it was hard for people to feel. He let go of Tasha''s painful cry.


    Tasha, who is free, can''t wait to rush to the long table. She picks up a cake with exquisite workmanship and eats it. She takes three and makes two. She is very happy. As for whether the bodyguard who catches her is alive or dead, it''s not her concern at all.


    "Lin Tian, did you make trouble today?" Qin Shihao, as the owner, has long found Lin Tian, waiting for his bodyguards to drive him away. After watching everything coldly, what he didn''t expect was a little girl dressed in strange clothes. He didn''t know what means to make the bodyguards fall to the ground in agony. He was surprised and came forward to stop.


    He invited a lot of distinguished guests this time, men dressed gentlemanly and women dressed elegantly. He used such an occasion to get to know each other, but he didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s appearance destroyed the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Among the guests invited by Qin Shihao, Lin Tian clearly sees ye guxiong''s figure. Ye guxiong neither hides nor recognizes it. He raises his goblet with champagne in his hand and signals to Lin Tian with a smile.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary person." Lin Tianfu said, and nodded to him with a smile.


    The miserable scream of the bodyguard made the guests feel uneasy. The music around him also stopped and was replaced by the hum in private. In this way, Qin Shihao felt disgraced and asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Lin Tian was speechless because of his continuous questioning. Qin Shihao really couldn''t do anything big, so that even this small scene would make him feel uneasy. He said with a calm smile: "Qin Shao, you can''t wrongly me, but I didn''t do anything?"


    "Nothing?" Qin Shihao pointed to the miserable bodyguard. His body became black and purple, and his bare hands had measles on his neck. He scratched his hands and became bloody. It''s really miserable.


    Lin Tian continued with a smile: "it''s just a small punishment. I hope he can be gentle with girls next time. Don''t move his hand without saying a word all day."


    What I said made everyone present unable to laugh or cry. Tasha, a seemingly lovely little girl, did not expect to be so powerful. In particular, that kind of means made people shudder.

 Chapter 1023

    At this moment, the frightening Tasha is sitting on a long table, enjoying the delicious food. She doesn''t care about the strange eyes of others.


    The bodyguard was very painful and kept scratching the rash place with his hands. Out of humanity, Lin Tian advised: "it''s better for him not to scratch, otherwise, the wound infection will be in trouble..."


    As soon as he said that, other bodyguards grabbed the hands of the bodyguard who was infected with the magic. The bodyguard who was infected with the magic was unable to break free and itchy, so he had to twist his body for a long time.


    Lin Tian is a very good doctor. He continued to smile: "this is a small punishment for him. After three days, the black air will disperse automatically. As for the scratch wound, it''s not so easy..."


    When he said this, the other bodyguards would not let the guy scratch him. Qin Shihao waved impatiently to send the guy to his residence for medical treatment, and then told Lin Tianxia, "you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    "I''ll leave even if you don''t order me to leave. I''m sorry that there''s no human feelings here." Lin Tian replied very impolitely.


    Many of the people present were senior members of Qin''s group. They had experienced the Tang family''s acquisition with Lin Tian. Of course, they also understood what Lin Tian meant when he said this. Most of them were angry and didn''t dare to speak. They stood aside and didn''t speak. They just watched everything coldly.


    Qin Shihao didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant. He was annoyed and was about to get into trouble. Qin Xueqing appeared in a lavender dress, which set off her perfect figure with concave and convex, and then added the wavy volume of the skirt.


    Step by step is really beautiful, her appearance also attracted the eyes of all the people present, men''s envy, women''s envy, but everyone''s eyes were firmly attracted by her.


    Without hesitation, he walked to Lin Tian and said without expression: "in fact, you shouldn''t have come."


    "I came to tell you something, but it doesn''t seem to matter now." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed in appreciation, and there was not much polite element in his words.


    Qin Xueqing with her good-looking eyes, affectionately watching Lin Tian, did not move.


    They were so close that they could smell each other''s breath. Qin Shihao looked at them, and his eyes were full of emotion. He pointed to Qin Xueqing and scolded: "you are so shameless, you seduce a man in front of others."


    "Keep your mouth clean, or I''ll make you dumb all your life." Lin Tian casts a very sharp eye, stabs Qin Shihao, makes his hair stand on end, obediently closes his mouth, for fear that Lin Tian will fulfill his promise and turn him into a mute.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t even want to give him scornful eyes. She knew that Qin Shihao was just a ridiculous paper tiger, and she didn''t even have to comment on it.


    As the head of the Qin family, Qin Shihao is just a clown in the eyes of the earth. In addition, he is also a burglar who knows outsiders from inside.


    "I''ll take care of it, believe me!" Qin Xueqing opened her lips and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "I believe you, I just want to see you!"


    Qin Xueqing pink face slightly a red, she did not expect, Lin Tian will be in front of so many people to say so embarrassing words to her, face burning red, head can''t lift up.


    Lin Tian reaches out her hand and gently holds her chin. The corners of her mouth are always smiling. The guests are looking at each other affectionately, forgetting that they are coming to the cocktail party.


    Let them think that they come to witness the love between you and me, no one has a sound, they are watching quietly.


    Ye guxiong, holding his wine glass, also looked at them. He suddenly began to laugh. He was very relaxed and didn''t make it public. He murmured to himself: "originally, Lin Tian is an ordinary man with seven emotions and six desires. I thought he was an indefatigable machine. In this way, it''s easy to do. As long as there are weaknesses, once I find them, then the balance of victory will tilt to me..."


    "I promise you, I will help you out of the current crisis." Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    Qin Xueqing smiles a little, but has the elegant demeanor of the country and the city. She believes what Lin Tian said. Now she just looks at Lin Tian quietly, with no waves or waves in her eyes, no emotion or depression.


    Like the silent sea at night, there is a kind of fear of death. The reason for fear is that no one knows what is hidden behind the silence.


    "I''ll take back what I''ve lost. It''s my mission." Qin Xueqing said in a voice that only she and Lin Tian could hear.


    Lin Tian knew that she was smart, otherwise, she would not be able to hold the banner of Qin''s group alone, and nodded sincerely: "I believe you!"


    Just a word of belief makes Qin Xueqing''s eyes flash. Her eyes are gradually moist. Lin Tian''s words seem to touch the softest place in her heart, which makes her suddenly feel a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    Qin Xueqing is strong. She is trying to hold back tears from her eyes. She nibbles at her bright red lower lip. Her white scallop teeth leave light teeth marks on her lips, which shows her attitude.


    "Be careful, Tang Xiao!" Qin Xueqing said four words after she forced out her sadness.


    Lin Tian looks at her in surprise, and immediately realizes that she is trapped in the Qin family. But she knows the situation outside, and the source of information is not hard to guess, that is, LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei''s help doesn''t surprise Lin Tian. The only thing that surprised him is that the two women who can''t mix well can also establish a subtle relationship in their way.


    "I will." Lin Tian smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with her.


    Qin Xueqing is also generous to shake hands with him, the handshake between the two people suddenly have indescribable ambiguity, once upon a time, Qin Xueqing and he is nothing to talk about, the body also has many contacts.


    Since Lin Tian rejected the offer of cooperation from the Qin family to the Tang family last time, the return of Tang Shihao made Qin Xueqing lose her position as the head of the family.


    Everything makes her more and more far away from Lin Tian, and even sometimes thinking about it makes her feel a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    Lin Tian couldn''t bear to look at her eyes again. He was afraid that if he looked more, he would fall into the trap and couldn''t extricate himself. He resolutely turned to leave without looking back. He called to Tasha directly: "Tasha, let''s go!"


    Tasha, who has swept away all the delicious food on the long table, is satisfied with patting her round little belly and burping. When she hears Lin Tian''s call, she doesn''t even say a word of affectation, so she runs away, leaving behind a mess.


    "It''s too bad. It''s too bad." Qin Shi was so proud that he shivered all over. He watched Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing adjust to each other. As a result, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He was so angry that he stamped his feet. Instead of helping, he made ye guxiong sneer scornfully. This product is really not worth competing with him. With him as the master, the Qin family is just a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    Compared with him, ye guxiong is more worried about Qin Xueqing, who has been dormant in the Qin family. This woman is very smart and has a lot of means. It seems that her love talk with outsiders in Lin Tian is not so simple.


    Ye guxiong''s mind is not as simple as Qin Shihao''s. holding the glass and shaking the little residual wine left in the wine, he went to Qin Shihao, who was so angry that he scolded his mother. He said insincerely, "brother Qin, is Lin Tian your opponent? He just took advantage of it by words. Nothing else can hurt you at all."


    After he said that, Qin Shihao''s mood immediately settled down, and he flattered himself: "brother Xiong''s words are to the point, and I just have the same opinion with him, for fear of losing face."


    Ye guxiong noncommittal smile, more despise Qin Shihao this goods, he likes more exciting challenges, Qin Shihao to him, just a fool without brain.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave, too." Ye guxiong said goodbye.


    Qin Shihao urged him to stay and said, "brother Xiong, it''s a rare honor. Why don''t you stay a little longer? I still want to discuss the new energy plan with brother Xiong. It''s an absolute big deal."


    Listening to his words, ye guxiong almost couldn''t stand up with a smile. He could not bear the smile and disdain in his heart. He calmly said, "it''s still your brother who has the courage. Once the new energy plan is implemented, it''s really a good project with huge profits. When it comes to time, money will be rolling and there is no way to make money."


    After what he said, Qin Shihao was very proud and laughed. Of course, he saw this and agreed to cooperate with the Tang family. However, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that cooperating with the Tang family was tantamount to scheming for the skin of a tiger. In the end, he was hurt by a tiger instead of cooperating with the Tang family, At that time, ye guxiong and Tang Xiao can be restrained.


    His calculation is good, but unfortunately, what he never thought was that ye Gu, Chen and Tang had made an alliance early. This new energy plan is nothing more than a bait to attract the Qin family.


    Ye guxiong was calm, pretended to meditate for a moment, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Qin Shao to be so generous? Will you share this piece of fat with me? "


    "Of course." Qin Shihao was very willing to flatter him and said, "I always regard my male brother as my own big brother. Of course, I have to think of you for such a good thing."


    "Really?" Ye guxiong asked with a smile.


    "Really


    They looked at each other and laughed. After laughing for a while, ye guxiong seemed to have made a big decision. He patted Qin Shihao on the shoulder and promised: "since Qin Shao has given so much face, if I don''t promise you, it''s too unkind. I''ll answer you."


    "Thank you, brother Xiong!" Qin Shihao''s face was full of flattery, and he said he was grateful.


    Since you are in such a hurry to die, why don''t I give you a ride? A thought-provoking smile appeared in the corner of Ye guxiong''s mouth

 Chapter 1024

    Ye guxiong and Qin Shihao have different plans. Lin Tian doesn''t want to pay attention to them. He is thinking about going to talk with Tang Xiao. Tang Ao''s proposal to the Qin family is like a thorn in Lin Tian''s heart. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Thinking about Qin Xueqing''s Lin Tian, he figures out how to make a good calculation with Tang Xiao.


    At the gate of Caiyuan, there are still three or two bodyguards in black leading the wolf dog to inspect everything. From the frequent times of their inspection, Tang Xiao is obviously strengthening the security.


    Yanjing is not peaceful recently. Maybe in the dead of night, a killer sneaked in and killed Tang Xiao.


    "I want to see Tang Xiao!" They saw Lin Tian''s appearance and made way for them. Lin Tian''s three people walked along the avenue to the big house of Caiyuan.


    The red and cheerful house, with carved beams and painted buildings and winding corridors, shows Tang Xiao''s personal taste. It is completely imitated by Suzhou garden, which is different from the current blindly worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries. Caiyuan is completely Chinese style.


    Rockery, pavilion, pool, corridor


    Lin Tian was not in the mood to pay attention to the seclusion of the paradise. After walking along the winding corridor for a long time, the manor was very big. Besides the bodyguards and busy gardeners, there were few idle people.


    "Tang Xiao, like facing the enemy, what is his purpose?" Lin Tianhu looked around suspiciously and found that at the end of the corridor was a beautiful garden.


    He thought to himself that he had found the wrong place and the manor was too big to go wrong, so he thought to turn it back and a smell of flue-cured tobacco came out of the garden.


    Tasha nose big move, clap big music way: "Wow, roast whole sheep, really good acridine."


    "Can you still eat?" Lin Tianshi couldn''t figure out what material Tasha''s belly was made of. It was like a bottomless hole. He had just eaten a table full of buffets in the Tang family. Now, he smelled the aroma of roast sheep and began to enjoy himself.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Hei looked at her in the wrong way. However, due to his unfamiliarity and personality, he didn''t ask each other.


    At the moment of delicious temptation, Tasha no longer pays attention to Lin Tian''s stomach Fei and runs to the garden. Lin Tiansheng is afraid that she will get into trouble again, and gives Xiao Hei a wink and catches up with her in a hurry.


    Tasha''s nose is not much different from that of a hound. She walked along the stone road paved in the garden along the fragrance. She smelled it all the way. In the middle of the garden, an open space lit a high campfire, and a fat sheep was roasted by the fire.


    "Here you are?" Tang Xiao sprinkled cumin, chili powder and other spices on the whole sheep, as if he had known that Lin Tian would come, but he didn''t look back.


    Lin Tian is not surprised that he is a prophet. His ability to be on guard proves that he has received bad news. In order to protect himself, he will certainly spread the intelligence network to get first-hand information.


    "Since you are waiting for me, you must have something to say to me!" Lin Tingping walked by his side and asked, looking at the bonfire that was burning.


    Tang Xiao doesn''t deny it. He stoops to pick up the iron hook on the ground and is ready to reduce the fire. His move makes Xiao Hei very nervous, for fear that he will attack Lin Tian suddenly.


    Xiao Hei''s hand touched the holster around his waist, and Lin Tian shook his head at him, indicating that he would not mess about.


    Tang Xiao will burn firewood hook out, the fire also reduced down, it seems that did not notice, Lin Tian and small black move, focus on doing things in hand.


    When the bonfire went down, Tang Xiao threw his iron hook aside, went to the white dining table not far away, picked up a sharp knife, went to the cooked whole sheep, cut a large piece of cooked meat with the knife, put it on the dining plate and handed it to Lin Tiandao: "try my craft."


    Lin Tian also politely took the steaming mutton plate, picked up the knife and fork that had been prepared before the table, cut a piece and tasted it. The aroma of fresh and juicy mutton overflowed all over his face, and it was delicious.


    "It''s really delicious. Tang Shao is really good at craftsmanship." Lin Tian''s sincere praise.


    Tang Xiao smiles, skillfully cuts a leg of lamb with a knife, and hands it to Tasha with a plate. Tasha looks at it for a long time, and his saliva drips all over the floor. He can''t wait to take the plate, says thanks with joy, and takes a big bite.


    Xiao Hei stood aside coldly, completely blind to the delicious mutton. Tang Xiao didn''t mean to treat him either. He cut a piece of it and extended his hand to invite Lin Tian to say, "let''s eat and talk."


    They go to the dining table and sit down. There are a lot of ice cubes in the iron tube on the dining table. A bottle of red wine is put in the iron tube. Tang Xiao takes the initiative to take out the cork of red wine with the bottle opener and pour a cup for Lin Tian and him respectively.


    Tang Xiao''s series of actions make Lin Tian suddenly separated. Once upon a time, they were enemies of life and death. Unexpectedly, today they are sitting together, drinking red wine and eating roast mutton.


    "Will he ask for something?" There are no eternal enemies or friends in the world, and there are only eternal interests. Even if Tang Xiao is diligent, Lin Tian will not be surprised.


    Tang Xiao picked up the red wine cup, gently shook it, let the red wine and the air as soon as possible, make the aroma of red wine more fragrant, tasted it carefully and said: "yes, Lafite really tastes first-class."


    Lin tianzaofei, who came down from the mountain at that time and didn''t know anything, also picked up his wine cup and took a sip of red wine according to Tang Xiao''s appearance. He nodded and praised: "Tang Shao is really a man with good taste."


    "I''ve always been a person with good taste, but Lin Shao is a new comer." Tang Xiao was playing with the goblet in his hand and said half jokingly with a smile.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows what he means. In recent years, his contacts and wealth in Yanjing have been praised as a legend. Now he can drink red wine with Tang Xiao, one of the three great masters in Yanjing, which proves Lin Tian''s terrible strength.


    He is a low-key person, always do not like publicity, modest way: "Tang Shao, you are too much praise, I am only an ordinary doctor."


    "Doctor? Ordinary? " Tang Xiao playfully repeated these two words, suddenly burst out laughing, and stopped for a long time, saying: "I can''t see that Lin Shao is still very humorous!"


    "Tang Shao, I don''t think there''s any need for us to make any more detours?" Lin Tian said no more nonsense. He picked out the words and said, "if you have anything, just say it. I''d like to hear it."


    Tang Xiao looked at Lin Tian for a while and said, "OK, let''s have a good chat. Anyway, this is the basis of our cooperation."


    Looking at Tang Xiao''s cooperation with him earlier was not his original intention, and it was forced by him. Lin Tian didn''t expect that this guy was changing so fast. It was only a few days ago, and he was surprised to show his kindness.


    "Tang Shao, what''s the matter? Tell me?" The position turns upside down and Lin Tian, who asks for help, becomes the one who is asked for. He can''t help laughing.


    Tang Xiao''s smile is somewhat unnatural. He is famous for his arrogance. As a last resort, he won''t bow his head to others. He pondered a little and said, "I asked the private detective to find out what you asked me to investigate. As a result, I was surprised, so I decided to discuss cooperation with you with all my heart."


    It doesn''t sound so easy, but Lin Tian also recognized that he wanted to cooperate and asked seriously, "well, I''d like to know what you found out? It will make you so determined. "


    "Chen family also joined in, that thing is Chen Jiu does well, plant dirty directly to me." Tang Xiao''s words are slightly resentful.


    Lin Tian is surprised to himself. Chen Jiu, who has been hiding but not developing, has also been involved in the battle of hunting the Qin family. In their eyes, the Qin family is just a fat sheep, and they will be slaughtered?


    Surprised to be surprised, he lowered his head to cut the mutton on the plate and said quietly, "Chen Jiu joined in. You should be happy. How can you suddenly worry?"


    "Chen Jiu knew that I was a man of high personality and would not bow to others easily, so he thought of using such a bad trick to frame me and attract your attention to me, which led to a fight between us. He and ye guxiong also secretly reaped the benefits of fishermen..."


    In a few words, Lin Tian completely understood Tang Xiao''s meaning. This guy has a strong personality and is very open-minded. However, he is a little smart and knows how to judge the situation and weigh the pros and cons.


    Chen Jiu plans to let Lin Tian fight with Tang Xiao first. He secretly colludes with ye guxiong again. When Tang Xiao and Lin Tian are in a good fight, they take advantage of the fishermen and take the Qin family into their own hands. This puts an end to Tang Xiao''s idea of not sharing, and makes Lin Tian have no time to find their troubles.


    "That''s why you came up with the idea of working with me to bankrupt Chen Jiu''s idea?" Lin Tian began to like Tang Xiao a little. He is flexible and can do great things.


    Tang Xiao completely regarded Lin Tian as a friend, and he said: "yes, I just said so much. I hope you can understand my sincerity..."


    "Of course I understand your sincerity, but I''m curious about it..." Lin Tian looked at Tang Xiao with deep meaning.


    Tang Xiao quickly saw the clue from his eyes, and said: "yes, I still don''t give up on the Qin family, but if I don''t destroy the alliance between ye guxiong and Chen Jiu, then I can''t even drink soup, I will be killed by them. In order to protect myself, I have to seek all possible cooperation."


    "That''s why you have so many bodyguards in the manor?" Lin Tian joked.


    Tang Xiao awkwardly smile, is to admit the problem of Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1025

    "Tang Shao, I''m very satisfied with your frankness, so I''m willing to cooperate with you on the premise that..." Lin Tian deliberately pauses, waiting for Tang Xiao''s reaction.


    Tang Xiao is worthy of being a hero. How can he not understand Lin Tian''s meaning? He said with a smile: "I''m afraid that Lin Shao will be disappointed. This is the master of the old master''s work, and I can''t help it."


    "Qin Xueqing is my woman. I won''t let her follow anyone." Lin Tian said aggressively.


    Tang Xiao Su Rong, sitting quietly, didn''t speak for a long time, and Lin Tian didn''t wait for him to make a statement. He continued: "if Tang Shao doesn''t want to help, I don''t want to ask for it. But one thing is, I hope Tang Shao doesn''t interfere. I will solve it in my own way. If it hurts everyone''s kindness, I hope you don''t mind..."


    In the words, there is a faint meaning of threat. In normal times, Tang Xiao has already lifted the table and scattered two times. But now it''s one time and another, not to mention asking for Lin Tian''s help. Even if he had suffered losses in the previous fight, he had to weigh the weight of Lin Tian''s words.


    After thinking about it, Tang Xiao agreed awkwardly, but he did not forget to leave a way for himself and said, "I''m willing to help Lin Shao talk about it, but I can''t guarantee it. You know, the old man is stubborn sometimes..."


    Lin Tian didn''t force him either. He said blandly, "since Tang Shao wants to cooperate, he has to cooperate. I hope to hear the good news from Tang Shao. Don''t let me down."


    "Of course." Tang Xiao laughs awkwardly and scolds Lin Tian hundreds of times.


    Of course, all this can''t escape Lin Tian''s eyes, and he doesn''t poke it. He turns his head to Tasha who is eating hard with a smile and says, "Tasha, let''s go!"


    After calling, he was surprised to find that Tang Xiao roasted a whole sheep, leaving only the skeleton, and the bonfire under it had burned out. Tasha was sitting on the lawn, chewing hard with a sheep stick in her hand.


    Tasha''s face was full of oil and she said happily, "let''s go!"


    This is a terrible food. Lin Tian really doesn''t know how much food she can hold in her stomach, so she has to turn to Tang Xiao and say, "thank you for Tang Shao''s hospitality, so we''ll leave."


    Tang Xiao was startled by Tasha''s terrible appetite. However, he soon recovered and said with a smile: "you''re welcome, but there''s something I''d like to remind you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qin Shihao wants to cooperate with ye guxiong. It is estimated that in the future, the Qin family will gradually step into the trap of the Qin family..." Tang Xiao tells the truth.


    Lin Tian has been looking at the frown between Qin Shihao and ye guxiong for a long time. As for their cooperation, it is no longer strange. In order to thank Tang Xiao for his kindness, he said, "thank you for Tang Shao''s kindness. I will pay more attention to it."


    "Take care." Tang Xiao nodded with a smile.


    Lin Tian is also very serious to say goodbye to him. He turns and leaves Caiyuan. Tang Xiao stands still and looks at Lin Tian''s back until he can''t see it. He takes his eyes back. The expression on his face is very complicated. Maybe only he knows what he thinks from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian, who left Caiyuan, suddenly turned to Xiao hei and said, "send Tasha back. If anything happens to her, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Tian, who has always been modest, is surprised by the severity of what he says, and also makes Tasha a fog. It''s not good to say that. No more words. Xiaohei leaves with Tasha.


    The reason why Lin Tian is so serious is that he is afraid of Tang Xiao''s bite. He just talked with Tang Xiao. He always thinks that Tang Xiao''s behavior is so abnormal that he is quite different.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Lin Tian is not a three-year-old child. How can he believe all his later explanations? Fortunately, he has a general understanding of some things, and finally has some compensation, which makes him have a little psychological balance.


    He specially opens Tasha, plans to go to LAN Yanmei to chat, recently this woman has not contacted with oneself, also does not know is busy what matter.


    When he got to the street, he stopped a taxi and drove directly to the blue sky building. When he got to the gate of the building, it was getting dark. Lin Cai Cai realized that he had been running outside all day.


    After paying for the car, LAN Yanmei comes out of the building with her LV bag. After a busy day, she looks a little tired. She lowers her head and walks in a hurry. She seems to be thinking about things and doesn''t find Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian said hello to her, but she didn''t have any response, so she had to step forward and hold her arm.


    Ah!


    Blue smoke Mei lost voice to call a way, frightened of turn head to come, a see is Lin Tian, this just mind big settle, discontented of gave a record hygiene eye way: "you want to frighten to death old Niang!"


    See her panic look and don''t pretend to come out, Lin Tian apologetically scratched scalp, hehe of dry smile a few.


    "Do you miss me?" Blue smoke Mei returned to normal color again, the eye wave circulates of put on electricity way: "with my secretary to make an appointment before later, you also know elder sister is very busy, have no time to take care of you."


    Lin Tian couldn''t find the right words to answer, so he said with a smile, "have you eaten yet? I''ll treat you to dinner! "


    In LAN Yanmei''s memory, Lin Tian is a poor man who has no money to pay for a taxi. Although she has a few dollars in her pocket, she is also pocket money. In other words, she works for Lin Tian. When it comes to the profits of blue sky medicine in the past two years, it is also considerable.


    As soon as Lin Tianyi said that she wanted to treat, she recalled her memories of the past. The corner of her mouth went up and joked: "I didn''t expect that your Iron Rooster would also say treat. It''s really the sun coming out from the West!"


    Blue smoke Mei mouth unstoppable ridicule, Lin Tian take her also have no any way, accompany smile way: "when I compensate you."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and let''s go!" LAN Yanmei turns Lin Tian''s arm and pulls him to the underground garage. When she gets to the garage, she looks back before she opens her mouth and whispers: "recently, I always feel that someone is following me..."


    "Really?" When Lin Tian sees that she doesn''t look like a joke, he knows that Yanjing is not peaceful recently, and there are frequent competitions among various forces. LAN Yanmei will feel that it''s normal for someone to follow her secretly.


    Blue smoke flatters possible period of want or need to open his face, and says, "yes, so now I usually bring electric rods and anti wolf spray to prepare for rainy days."


    "Would you like more bodyguards?" Lanyanmei is the core of Lantian medicine. If she wants something, Lantian medicine is likely to stop.


    "Let''s get in the car and talk!" Blue smoke Mei said a, casually took out the car key from the bag, press the above remote control switch, will lock the door open, is ready to open the door.


    Lin Tian suddenly smelled the smell of sulfur coming from the car and said nervously, "slow down!"


    "What''s the matter?" The hand that blue smoke Mei extends to door handle is a bit stagnant, the head that does not understand looks at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. He quickly fell down and looked at the chassis of the car. Soon his pupils contracted violently and yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" Being so frightened by him, LAN Yanmei, who was always calm, also looked nervous and said in a panic: "don''t scare me!"


    Lin Tian stood up and pointed to Ma Liu, who was in the red of blue smoke, and said, "there is a bomb on the chassis of the car. Fortunately, I found it. Otherwise, people will die."


    After all, LAN Yanmei has experienced the storm. She is very stable. She finds her mobile phone from her LV bag. Lin Tian stops her and says, "don''t panic for the moment. I''ll call director Lu and listen to him first."


    Lu Haoran is at least the head of Yanjing police station. With his rich experience in handling cases, he is sure to be able to put forward some effective suggestions.


    "Director Lu? Hello, I''m Lin Tian Lin Tian calls home.


    After receiving Lin Tian''s call, Lu Haoran was surprised. He said that they had not contacted for a long time. He asked enthusiastically, "brother Lin, how can I think of my brother when I have time today?"


    "There is one thing that I hope my brother can keep secret for me and then investigate slowly." Lin Tian said very seriously.


    When Lu Haoran heard that Lin Tian was in trouble, he began to smile on his face and said seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone put a bomb under the smoky car."


    Lu Haoran stood up reflexively from his chair, grabbed the phone and took a deep breath of air: "is everyone OK?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little scared!"


    Hearing Lin Tian say that it''s OK, Lu Haoran''s look eased a little, and then asked: "this matter can be big or small, but generally speaking, someone intends to murder, what do you want me to do?"


    It sounds strange to outsiders that a dignified chief is so polite to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is very clear about the reason. Lu Haoran was able to take this seat thanks to Xu''s help.


    And he saw with his own eyes that Xu was in favor of Lin Tian. Of course, Lu Haoran was very polite to Lin Tian.


    "I hope you don''t make any noise, investigate slowly, and investigate the whole incident clearly." Lin Tian said what he thought.


    Lu Haoran claimed that he was right. He put down the phone, picked up the phone on his desk, dialed a series of numbers and said, "bring me captain Shi of the Criminal Police Brigade. I have something to say to him..."


    Lu Haoran nervously arranges his work. After reporting to the police, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei relax a lot. Anyway, the car doesn''t open any more. It''s better to take advantage of the sultry night and go out for a stroll hand in hand.


    Just walk to the roadside stall on the street, eat some food that you can eat, and have enough water. When two people are together, how to do it is happy.


    The night in Yanjing is as gorgeous as usual. When the lights of ten thousand families are on, the tail of the rolling traffic is connected into a line, and the red light and flashing neon lights reflect the whole night sky.


    LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian are walking hand in hand on the street. The bomb storm just now can''t affect their mood.


    "Have you been looking for Qin Xueqing recently?" LAN Yanmei walked on the road and asked casually.


    Lin Tian did not hide from her, but said: "I went to Qin''s in the morning and met her..."


    Blue smoke Mei Oh, no words, holding Lin Tian''s hand to continue to move forward, Lin Tian see her look wrong, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Blue smoke Mei returned a, seem to have words hard to say export.

 Chapter 1026

    Night falls on the land of Yanjing. The road connected by the outer ring viaduct is rolling with traffic, winding and continuous, forming a long line. The pedestrians on both sides of the road are in a hurry.


    Compared with them, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei are more leisurely.


    "What are you worried about?" In Lin Tian''s impression, LAN Yanmei has always been a quick talker, an aggressive character, and an unexpected hesitation, which makes him feel that the bomb incident in the underground parking lot just now is definitely not an accident.


    LAN Yanmei raised her head and her eyes were full of determination and determination. After thinking deeply, she was familiar with her. Without hesitation just now, she confided: "in fact, Qin Xueqing has always been in touch with me..."


    Lin Tian is not surprised. Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are like water and fire. Because of their different personalities, they can never be friends. On the contrary, they are intelligent women. They can be good partners in work.


    "Liu Feng''s business is also her idea?" Lin Tian asked unexpectedly.


    LAN Yanmei''s eyes flashed a little light, and soon showed an attractive smile as usual, and said: "you''re right, and it''s she who saw that Liu Feng would become a conflict, so she asked us to dig him up. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s not a pity. It''s only a matter of time before Liu Feng nods. His son Xiaobao has been cured by me." Lin Tian gave her a positive reply and nodded with a smile.


    Blue smoke Mei regardless of the image of the burst out laughing, back and forth almost did not stand firm.


    "Are you crazy?" In the public, only LAN Yanmei can do it. Lin Tian is not natural by the unexpected eyes of passers-by, and stops in a low voice.


    LAN Yanmei patted her chest. A pair of jade rabbits in front of her chest were magnificent and eye-catching. She patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and praised: "you did a good job."


    She gave her a big slap, but Lin Tianhuang didn''t even shake. He said modestly: "generally, there is still a gap with what he imagined."


    "Pretend, you go on pretending for me." LAN Yanmei is not very angry. She gives him a clean eye and says, "next, it''s my turn to perform."


    "What? How do you perform? What are you going to do? " Lin Tian looked at her up and down in a daze, and saw that there was a trace of cunning in her smile. He was puzzled.


    "Honey, let''s go home and do love!" Blue smoke Mei side suddenly if no one loudly said a word, scared Lintian about look, for fear of being heard, not to stop, see she has put his arm in his hand to stop a taxi.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t act according to the common sense. Lin Tian has no temper at all because of her, so she has to let her drag her to smile bitterly.


    "The reason why the Qin family has become the target of public criticism is entirely because of you, do you know?" LAN Yanmei said the address to the driver in front of her, and suddenly said.


    Lin Tian''s face was stunned, which was completely beyond his expectation. He looked at LAN Yanmei''s face and said, "why?"


    "After the failure of Tang Xiao''s last dinner for the Qin family''s predators, the strength of the Qin family has not weakened, but has taken this opportunity to strengthen. Under Qin Xueqing''s organization and control, aerospace, electronics, medical and other related fields have been involved. What makes the three families even more panic is that they have to compete with each other. Finally, let the three make up their minds to deal with the fuse of the Qin family, It was Qin Xueqing''s decision... "


    "What decision?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei would say such earth shaking words after a series of unpredictable actions. She was surprised and asked.


    "Qin Xueqing wants to dabble in the military industry, aerospace, which has been controlled by three families. At present, it is the industry with the most profiteering and the strongest scientific and technological power..." Lan Yanmei doesn''t worry that the taxi driver in front of her will eavesdrop, so she comes slowly.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. He has been in trouble ever since he came back to Yanjing, but he didn''t expect that the real reason for the trouble is Qin Xueqing. Instead of talking, he quietly listens to LAN Yanmei.


    "Of course, military industry and aerospace are not for anyone. They need very strong background and top talents in the industry. When it comes to talents, Liu Feng is one of the best in the industry. Although he is eccentric in character, his ability in scientific research is really impressive. How can Qin Xueqing not see this, She got in touch with Liu Feng early and secretly. Finally, she dug him out of Chen''s business with a price that made him excited. "


    "However, it''s strange that the Chen family has not been moved. On the contrary, after receiving the news, Tang Xiao kept in touch with the people of the Qin family. He contacted Qin Shihao, who was far away in the United States, and made a promise to ensure that this guy would take the position of the head of the family and try to control Qin Shihao. To Tang Xiao''s surprise, After Qin Shihao returned to the Qin family and won the favor of the old man, he didn''t fulfill the original agreement between them. Instead, he secretly got in touch with Ye Gu''s family... "


    Listening to LAN Yanmei''s complicated relationship with the characters, Lin Tian almost thinks that this is a script written by a third rate screenwriter. It''s really puzzling.


    The taxi slowly drove into the Shenghe Garden community where lanyanmei lived. She bought a three bedroom house here. The community is very green, and there is a music fountain in the center. With the flashing lights, the height of the fountain can be adjusted rhythmically.


    They got out of the car and walked in the community of Shenghe garden, hand in hand. In the eyes of outsiders, they were a very sweet couple.


    "It''s safe here. Stay here at night!" LAN Yanmei pointed to the building not far from her and said, "the second floor is the house I bought. No one knows."


    Lin Tian knew what she was worried about. What she said in the taxi just now sounded really frightening and said, "are you worried about being plotted?"


    "No!" LAN Yanmei shook her head and said: "with you by my side, I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m just a little worried. With your strength, I can''t fight against the three families at all, but now you''re getting deeper and deeper. I''m very worried..."


    Lin Tian sighed helplessly: "in fact, I wish I could be a doctor quietly, but in fact, I have been pushed to the present step by step, and I am also very helpless."


    "Qin Shihao is trying to hold ye guxiong''s thigh, hoping that he will restrain Tang Xiao, but what he didn''t expect is that Tang and ye Gu are a nest of snakes and mice." LAN Yanmei is a smart woman. She has her own unique way to grasp the current situation.


    "I just met Tang Xiao in the afternoon..." Lin Tian took a look at LAN Yanmei, hoping to see a clue from her face.


    But he was disappointed. Instead of any accident, LAN Yanmei said calmly, "does he want you to cooperate with him? It''s totally different?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Tian was surprised. He thought that this woman was too amazing, right?


    "That''s because Tang Xiao is out of favor with the old man, and you are the only power he can use."


    "I''ve thought about that too, but I always think there''s something wrong with his attitude, even there''s something wrong. I can''t say it again for a while." Lin Tian thought about the whole scene of contact with Tang Xiao in his mind. He always felt that he was not at ease.


    Two people say words, along the stairs into the blue smoke Mei''s home, just closed, blue smoke Mei like hungry tiger general rushed up, Lin Tian did not hide, take the initiative to hold her.


    Blue smoke is kissing Lin Tian like a storm. Lin Tian is also very crazy to respond to her kiss. They ask each other for firewood and fire. When the climax finally ebbs, the passion always fades.


    The two men''s clothes were crumpled by each other and hugged each other. LAN Yanmei looked up at Lin Tian and said: "how can I fall in love with you?"


    "Maybe I''m handsome and dignified." Lin Tian flatters himself with blue smoke.


    LAN Yanmei''s face was full of banter. She pinched Lin Tian''s nose and joked: "you really stink!"


    Lin Tian was so stupid that he showed his white teeth.


    "Can you accompany me to Mo''s tomorrow?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    Out of the understanding of LAN Yanmei, she always makes Mo''s family a mess every time she goes to Mo''s house. She will let Lin Tian accompany her tomorrow. It''s strange that she doesn''t turn Mo''s house upside down.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Since Mo''s father died last time and LAN Yanmei took the opportunity to take charge of Mo''s family, there has been little communication between them. In the name of Mo''s group, LAN Yanmei holds 30% of the shares, and she still seems to have insufficient weight in the group. This time, is she going to make a big deal?


    LAN Yanmei didn''t answer this time. She said with a mysterious smile, "it''s a secret. Then you can watch a good play."


    With a demon in the smile, the whole person''s temperament is different from that in the daytime. Lin Tian keeps his eyes on it, and is not willing to leave even for a moment.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Blue smoke Mei very proud Yang Yang good-looking chin, very provocative asked.


    Lin Tian likes a woman like her. She is always like a cloud. She can''t be caught, but she can''t be refused. She can get out of the hall, get into the kitchen, learn high mathematics, and beat hooligans. She is a woman of a new era.


    "Let''s take a bath. We have to work hard to love after taking a bath." LAN Yanmei always says amazing things. Although she and Lin Tian are the only two, Lin Tian is embarrassed for a long time.


    After a while, the sound of mandarin ducks playing in the water comes from the bathroom, and LAN Yanmei laughs as if no one else is around. Lin Tian tries to cooperate, and the two enjoy the love of helping each other.


    Yuanyang paddles in the water. LAN Yanmei dries the water from Lin Tian, who is wet all over. She looks down and sees Xiao Lin Tian raise his head with high morale. She grabs it and says, "I didn''t expect it to be more urgent than you."


    Lin Tian, who is caught by her, giggles a few times. As soon as she wants to speak, she sees LAN Yanmei''s face.


    "Let me serve you well." LAN Yan''s cunning smile at Lin Tian soon put Xiao Lin Tian in his mouth.


    Lin Tian suddenly felt a warm and refreshing feeling from the lower body to the top of his head. He couldn''t help being excited. With the increasing range of LAN Yanmei''s action, he felt a kind of refreshing pleasure.


    In the way of LAN Yan Mei, Lin Tian finally gives up his arms, and Xiao Lin Tian, who has just been fighting, immediately drops his head.


    "Next, let''s move on to another battlefield." LAN Yanmei is just like a woman who wants to be dissatisfied. Her face is always filled with a charming smile.


    Peony flowers die, do ghost also wind flow.


    Lin Tian heart a horizontal, resolute way: "come on, I''m afraid you won''t be."

 Chapter 1027

    Two naked bodies entangled together, rolled from the bathroom to the room, rolled from the bed to the ground, it can be said that the world was startled, weeping ghosts and gods, I do not know how long after the fierce battle, the two people hugged each other and fell asleep, until they woke up.


    Mo''s family has not had a safe day ever since they were targeted by LAN Yanmei, a female evil star. Mo Mingming, the leader of Mo''s family, meditates in their heart every day that this woman can disappear from the earth earlier and stop poisoning them.


    Sister Li is a servant of the Mo family. After working in the villa, she looks up at the time on the old antique wall clock in the living room. It''s more than ten o''clock. As usual, she goes shopping at this time. When she comes back, she can make lunch for the Mo family.


    When she was about to go out, she looked up and saw LAN Yanmei standing in front of her with a smile and said, "Sister Li, are you going to buy vegetables?"


    Of course, Sister Li knows LAN Yanmei. She even remembers that every time she makes Mo''s family uneasy. She is afraid to make her instinctively step back. She laughs nervously: "Miss LAN, how can I come here today?"


    No matter how unreasonable LAN Yanmei is, she won''t get along with a servant. Besides, Sister Li is an honest and dutiful countryman, and bullying her will quickly lower her character.


    LAN Yanmei, of course, can''t do anything to lower her character. After a few words with her, she leans away and gives way to Sister Li. Sister Li, who has been granted permission, leaves this land of right and wrong in a hurry. She doesn''t even dare to turn back.


    "Next, you can watch me perform!" Blue smoke Mei quite deep meaning of smile to turn head to say to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian came to see a good play anyway, but he was not surprised. He shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "I will fully cooperate with you."


    LAN Yanmei walks into the living room with Lin Tian''s arm. Seeing that there is no one around, she shouts: "are all the people in Mo''s family dead?"


    After two shouts, someone finally answered. Mo Mingming came down from the second floor and asked, "Lan Yanmei, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that your father''s surname is mo, too."


    Not to mention that it''s OK, a mention of the past is tantamount to a loud slap in the face to LAN Yanmei. LAN Yanmei is not willing to suffer losses. He fought back with high morale and said, "Mo Mingming, you have a seed. Please say it again."


    Looking at her murderous look, I know that this woman came here early this morning to find fault. With the support of Lin Tian, Mo Mingming really dare not say it again.


    He comes forward and suppresses Mo Mingming''s momentum. LAN Yanmei looks around for her next goal. After a long time, she pulls Lin Tian to sit on the sofa and cocks up her slender legs. She is very happy.


    Mo Mingming sees her looking around, as if she is looking for something. Her curiosity turns to curiosity, but she doesn''t dare to stop her. She''s afraid that she''s going to make her face to face with him again. It happens that Mo Yifei comes back from the outside.


    "Yiping, you keep me waiting!" Blue smoke Mei stood up from the sofa, the posture is very like, finally wait until the female leopard of prey, open teeth and claws toward Mo Yifei said.


    Mo Yifei saw LAN Yanmei come to him, instinctively stepped back two steps, his face showed an unnatural smile and said: "sister LAN, how can I come here free today?"


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, even Lin Tian, who looks on coldly, hears something wrong.


    Lin Tian''s impression is that Mo Yifei''s behavior is vulgar, and his mouth is full of foul language, especially for LAN Yanmei. People want to tear his foul mouth. Today, it''s a good day. When we meet, we call LAN Yanmei sister LAN politely.


    The abnormal behavior really makes people suspicious. Lin Tian roughly guesses what LAN Yanmei wants to do when she comes to Mo''s home this time. She has the bottom in her heart and is more relaxed when she looks at the play. She leans on the sofa with a smile on her face.


    Mo Yifei saw that she was not good at what she came to do. He felt empty in his heart and said with a dry smile: "I don''t know, what do you want from sister LAN?"


    LAN Yan flatters Da Fangfang and walks up to him. She reaches out her hand and pats Mo Yifei''s fair face. She says with a smile: "Yiping brother, now that he''s grown up, he knows to call me Lan Jie."


    Mo Yifei laughs twice and says that he is. He looks to Mo Mingming from time to time, hoping that he can help himself out.


    "All right! LAN Yanmei, Mo''s family is not the place where you want to go wild. " Mo Mingming still loves his son and takes the initiative to stand up for Tao.


    LAN Yanmei turned around and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll settle with you later."


    Mo Mingming''s face changed a few times, and then he sat back to his original position. He suddenly found that he was old and couldn''t even deal with a little girl. He clenched his fists and sighed helplessly.


    Lin Tian took a pity look at him and thought that the goods only deserve to play tricks behind his back. In front of LAN Yanmei''s face, he dare not even fart.


    Mo Mingming has no intention to let LAN Yanmei stop. She stares at Mo Yifei with a sneer and makes Mo Yifei look hairy.


    "You... What do you want?" Mo Yifei asked in a hollow voice.


    "Not what I want, but what you want, master Mo!" LAN Yanmei deliberately accentuates the sound behind, which makes Mo Yifei give up completely.


    People all hit the door, Mo Yifei took out the courage of Mo''s man and said: "sister LAN, why don''t I understand what you said?"


    LAN Yanmei didn''t argue either. She said frankly, "I don''t talk nonsense with you either. I just want to know if you arranged to put the bomb under my car last night?"


    Mo Mingming turns pale when he hears about it, and asks himself that he curses LAN Yanmei to die every day. But when it comes to hands-on, he really doesn''t dare to move. I didn''t expect that


    Mo Yifei''s face was even more earthy and denied: "Lan Yanmei, don''t talk nonsense. When will I do such a thing?"


    "Oh? Yes Blue smoke Mei mouth up, turned his head to Mo Mingming impolite command: "give me all the Mo family..."


    Mo Mingming is not willing to be coerced by LAN Yanmei. He says, "why do you command me? I''m the master of the Mo family. You''re just a bastard. "


    Lin Tian looks at him coldly with sharp eyes. Someone dares to say that his woman will not be polite to this guy. He stands up and goes to Mo Mingming and warns, "Uncle Mo, I respect you as an elder, so I''ll forget this time. Next time, if you dare to say that about my woman, you will have a terrible consequence. I can promise you that!"


    Mo Mingming''s face is as white as paper, and he looks up at Lin Tian. He is dejected and says, "OK, I''ll call the Mo family right away."


    Mo Yifei, who looks like earth, thinks that Lan Yanmei will give up. He wants to breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpected things happen. LAN Yanmei reaches out her hand and grabs it under his crotch.


    Mo Yifei''s face turned from white to green, and then from green to purple. He didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei would be so cruel and ruthless. He directly grasped his life root. The ruthlessness of his hand was beyond his imagination. The pain made him keep breathing cold air and sweating on his head.


    LAN Yanmei''s hand is beyond everyone''s expectation. Lin Tian has seen bursts of egg pain. He twitches at the corner of his mouth and doesn''t say much. Let LAN Yanmei perform next.


    "Lan Yanmei, are you crazy?" Mo Mingming almost can''t believe his eyes. LAN Yanmei grabs Mo Yifei''s life root and clearly wants his life. She stares at him and asks.


    Being questioned by him, LAN Yanmei didn''t return her head, and her hand didn''t loosen. She answered directly, "don''t talk nonsense. I just asked you to call Mo''s family. Did you call? Mind your own business


    His son''s life is in the hands of others, which forces Mo Mingming to obey. He dials a few phone calls to tell other people in the Mo family to come as soon as possible, or they will die.


    With these words, even Mo Haitian, the official of the group, could not sit still. Mo Yuejiao, the head of the celebrity, had to rush back from the charity party


    Mo Yifei''s lifeblood is firmly grasped by LAN Yanmei. He is pale, and he has not begged hard just now: "please, let go of your hand, have something to say."


    "I told you well just now. Have you ever been reasonable with me?" LAN Yanmei said with a faint smile. She held her hand tightly. She didn''t mean to loosen it at all. She said with a smile: "I don''t want to hold it so tightly. Who makes your life root too small? You can''t hold it without a little effort. You have to blame yourself!"


    LAN Yanmei''s words are really fresh and refined. Lin Tian hears that there are bursts of egg pains.


    After a stalemate for about 15 minutes, Mo''s family rushed back one after another. When they saw LAN Yanmei''s cruel grasp, they were all shocked. Mo Yifei had been caught by her for a long time, and only had air in but not air out.


    "It''s just the right thing to do. Don''t make people die." Lin Tian out of humanitarian considerations, or a kind reminder.


    "Don''t worry, I know, I won''t die..." blue smoke smile, such as can Ju, such as the breeze, Lin Tian really don''t understand how she can distinguish so clearly.


    All the Mo family members present are embarrassed. LAN Yanmei''s practice is too fierce. A woman grabs a man''s lower body in front of everyone. How much courage does it take to do it.


    Mo Yuejiao''s face flushed with dryness, she had to come forward to advise: "sister Yanmei, do you think you can let go first, we have something to talk about slowly."


    "Sister Yuejiao, I''d like to talk to you, too. It''s a pity that the Mo family all want me to die. In order to protect myself, I have no choice but to do this. I hope you don''t blame me!" Blue smoke Mei also does not dislike the hand acid, ha ha of smile.


    "Yanmei, release your hand quickly. Are you like this?" Mo Haitian says something to stop him. He is Lan Yanmei''s father in name, and he is the only one in Mo''s family.


    LAN Yanmei even ignored him and refused: "I''m sorry, I''ll let go when I finish asking. Don''t force me, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Immediately, Mo Yifei''s crying cry, his facial features were squeezed into a ball, and cold sweat came out of his face.


    Mo Yuejiao and Mo Haitian have met with each other in different degrees. No one dares to come forward to persuade them. LAN Yanmei sees Huohou almost. She questions them in front of the crowd: "Mo Yifei, you should be honest. Who let you place a bomb under the chassis of my car?"


    As soon as she got out, people on the scene were in an uproar. You know, the Mo family on the scene all wanted LAN Yan to die, but when it comes to planting bombs under her chassis, no one could do it.


    "I..." Mo Yifei panted, just wanted to deny, a deep pain came from his lower body, almost did not let his face deformation.


    Blue smoke Mei smiles warning way: "you can want to be good to answer again!"


    Mo Yifei looked at her smiling face and felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would be so strong. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He had to admit, "I''m confused and ordered by others for a while. Don''t worry about me if you don''t remember villains!"


    Mo''s family were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Mo Yifei would put a bomb under LAN Yanmei''s car. Once such a thing was spread, not only Mo''s reputation would be damaged, but also LAN Yanmei, who was unreasonable and had to find out three reasons, would take the opportunity to find trouble for Mo''s family.


    "Come on, tell me, who ordered you and who did you ask to do it?" The blue smoke is smiling, and the soft wind and drizzle seduce Mo Yifei and say, "you can''t cheat me, or..."

 Chapter 1028

    The evil smile in his eyes made Mo Yifei lose his last courage completely. He said with a sigh, "it''s the young master of the Chen family. Chen Jiu asked me to do it. I found some Vietnamese boys to place bombs under your car. Unexpectedly, you came to me with nothing to do..."


    "Did everyone listen?" LAN Yanmei released her hand, rubbed it for a long time, grasped the sour palm, and said with a smile, "now we can talk about the terms, right?"


    Lin naivete didn''t understand this woman. She thought it was mo Yifei who did it. Why did he call the police yesterday? She also called Lu Haoran on her own initiative. What did she want to do?


    "Sister Yanmei, what do you want?" Mo family and blue smoke Mei water fire not allow, momentum has lost a chip, Mo Yuejiao initiative to ask.


    LAN Yan smiles and the lion says, "I hope I can hold 80% of the shares of Mo family. That is to say, give me all your shares. I will buy them with cash at the current share price..."


    "How can that be?" Mo Haitian was the first to jump out and objected: "give you the shares of Mo family. You are the honorary chairman of Mo group. Do you still want to swallow Mo family without residue?"


    LAN Yanmei''s smile did not change, but her words were cold and frightening. She said: "you''re right. I''m not negotiating with you or discussing. I''m telling you. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and let the police deal with this..."


    Lin Tian began to understand why LAN Yanmei took the initiative to call the police last night. It turned out that she was keeping a back hand for herself. The woman''s deliberate and step-by-step method really made her admire speechless.


    "Alarm?" Mo Mingming sneers a few times, the heart is unwilling to ask back: "do you have evidence? Why do you call the police? "


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t talk nonsense either. She takes out the iPhone 5S golden local tyrant from her pocket, selects the play key, and clearly plays out the words that Mo Yifei just said when he was in a mess, and records them word by word.


    Mo''s family members were in a complete mess. They didn''t expect LAN Yanmei to have this skill. Mo Yifei was really disheartened. They didn''t have an excuse to refuse what he did.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days to think about whether to give up the shares or let Mo Yifei go to jail. However, I don''t guarantee what Mo Yifei will say when he is tried." LAN Yanmei looks at Mo Yifei jokingly and turns around to pass the dish to all the Mo family present.


    The present Mo family, including Mo Yuejiao, only felt that they were blocked by a stream of anger in their heart, which made the whole person feel very uncomfortable. The Mo family now is no longer the Mo family when Mr. Mo was here, and no one dares to say a word.


    Mo''s family are all fighting for the position of Mo''s master. Today''s Mo''s family is already scattered. LAN Yanmei just saw this point, and then she made a series of moves to make them unable to fight.


    "Honey, let''s go!" LAN Yanmei, who won a big victory, waved to Lin Tian with a smile of victory.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Tian, who watched everything coldly, also slowly stood up, took a sympathetic look at Mo Yuejiao, and left Mo''s home hand in hand with LAN Yanmei.


    "Why don''t you think about it, you bastard? How can you offend that female devil? And still be abetted, this is good! You killed the Mo family! " As soon as LAN Yanmei leaves, Mo Mingming is forced to attack first and yells at Mo Yifei.


    Mo Yifei, who is suffering from pain in his lower body, finally comes out from the shadow of being caught. Mo Mingming scolds him thoughtlessly and says wrongly: "I also want to solve this problem for Mo''s family, but I didn''t expect that her means would be so powerful..."


    "What a fool!" Mo Mingming scolded in anger.


    Mo Yifei knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t dare to reply. After what happened just now, he lost all his face. He sat down with his head drooping, and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Mo Haitian advised: "well, Mingming, what we have to do now is how to stop LAN Yanmei from swallowing the Mo family, otherwise, this crazy woman will surely drag the Mo family to death..."


    Blue sky medicine is attacking everywhere, and Lin Tian''s representative is looking for trouble everywhere. In Mo Haitian''s opinion, it is no doubt that she wants to die. Mo''s family can''t fall into her hands, otherwise, this capital is really not enough.


    "Why don''t I go to talk to Lin Tian?" Mo Yuejiao is the only one who can talk to Lin Tian. At this time, she wants to ask Lin Tian for mercy, hoping that he can spare Mo''s family.


    Mo Qizhi, who had been gloomy and didn''t speak, couldn''t help saying, "I think it''s better to forget. Have you forgotten the shame you suffered in front of Lin Tian last time?"


    Beat people but not face, curse people but not expose them.


    Mo Yuejiao''s pretty face flushed and said, "it''s not OK, it''s not OK. Can''t you be reconciled to being swallowed by LAN Yanmei?"


    "I don''t think so." Usually, Mo Yiping seldom intervenes. This time, when he saw everyone quarreling, he couldn''t help but say, "it''s better to take the initiative to attack than to sit and wait for death. How about we just go to the Chen family?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at him with a very strange look. Mo Qizhi patted his thigh and agreed: "there is some truth in Yiping. It''s better to strike a counter attack and catch LAN Yanmei unprepared than to let go."


    "What about the flight?" Mo Mingming is reluctant to give up his son. Besides, in case LAN Yanmei gets angry, he will bear the brunt of the misfortune and affirm Mo Yifei.


    Mo Qizhi waved his hand and said, "to do great things, someone must sacrifice. If this sacrifice can save Mo''s family, it will be the first achievement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yifei is speechless. He looks at Mo Qizhi and sees red mouth and white teeth. His words are really light. It''s really irrelevant. He just wants to do whatever he wants.


    Mo Mingming also secretly hates Mo Qizhi''s selfishness. For a moment, there is no better way. He grits his teeth and sits on one side and says nothing.


    Mo Haitian didn''t join in the discussion from the beginning to the end. He really knows LAN Yanmei''s personality. She is a woman who doesn''t achieve her goal and doesn''t give up. If she doesn''t deal with it properly and angers her, she can completely kill the Mo family by her present means.


    He couldn''t say more about what he thought, so he sighed and stopped talking.


    Mo''s family fell into a dead silence, and LAN Yanmei walked out of Mo''s family with Lin Tian in her arms as a winner.


    "You took me as a prop this time!" Lin Tian pretended to be dissatisfied and gave her a slant.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t care at all. She wrote lightly: "you are my man. No matter what you meet, you should stand on my side."


    "Then what I want to know is, how did you know that Mo Yifei planted a bomb under your car?" Lin Tianyu feels that this woman is mysterious. He was with her last night and didn''t see who she contacted.


    LAN Yanmei chuckled, laughing very happily, and made Lin naive confused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Lin Tian thought about it carefully and asked, "is there any secret in it?"


    LAN Yan Mei nodded and said: "the so-called war is not tired of deceit. I just used a little tricks to deceive Mo Yifei and confessed to me."


    "So you cheated him?" Lin naivete is ashamed, deeply felt that if this woman to act, golden rooster, flowers, really handy, maybe there is a chance to win the Oscar.


    LAN Yanmei nodded acquiescently, and was afraid of Lin Tian''s thoughtfulness. She explained: "of course, I''m not. I don''t have a clear aim. I see that Lan Yifei''s expression has changed. There must be something wrong with it. When I think about it, I quickly associate it with the bomb incident last night. It''s a complete coincidence. I didn''t explain it to you..."


    Lin Tian certainly didn''t care about this. At that time, he also felt that Mo Yifei''s expression was not right, and his behavior and speech were abnormal, but he didn''t think as much as LAN Yanmei.


    "Then why did you want to go to Mo''s?" Lin Tian doesn''t like LAN Yanmei at all.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t hide his plan. She told the truth: "I was going to merge Mo family into blue sky group, and buy the shares of Mo family with cash. But unexpectedly, I didn''t know about Mo Yifei. It''s not as good as heaven, so I don''t make good use of it?"


    When Lin Tian heard what she said, he fully understood it and reminded him: "don''t push too hard. The rabbit is in a hurry and has to bite! What''s more, Mo''s rotten boat still has three catties of nails. Maybe what they do will make us very passive. "


    After Lin Tianyi reminded her, LAN Yanmei soon woke up from the ecstasy of victory, thought calmly for a moment, and said: "it''s better for me to sing white face and you to sing red face. If we use both soft and hard, we may get a wonderful effect."


    Lin Tian thought about it and thought her words were reasonable. He nodded and said, "just do as you say."


    LAN Yanmei winked at him meaningfully. The smile was very ambiguous. Lin Tian gave her a dissatisfied look and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, you don''t understand?" Blue smoke said with a smile: "if there is no accident, Mo Yuejiao will come to you, at that time, you must not be polite with her."


    Lin Tian saw her look, and clearly guessed that Mo Yuejiao would seduce him. He coughed twice and said seriously, "I''m a gentleman. Don''t treat me wrong!"


    "Well, well, a gentleman, I hope you don''t let me down, Mo Yuejiao is up to you!" LAN Yanmei is very generous to say, completely regard Lin Tian as an article that can be shared with others, without any jealous idea.


    Lin Tian said: "are you so sure that she will come to me?"


    "Of course!" LAN Yanmei nodded seriously.


    "Why?" This time, Lin Tian was puzzled.


    "Because I''m her sister!" LAN Yanmei said confidently.

 Chapter 1029

    After returning from the Mo family, Lin Tian stayed in the villa for a few days, read medical books and practiced Taoist health preserving skills. Without permission, the villa was a little less lively, which made Lin Tian a little bit unaccustomed to the empty villa.


    The competition with the witch doctor school is very urgent. Lin Tian focuses on calmness and hopes to win the competition, and the troubles of the outside world can only be put aside.


    A thousand things, fortunately there are blue smoke Mei to deal with, Lin Tian only focus on doing their own things.


    Holding the medical treasure left by his parents, he leans on the bamboo cane chair and gently shakes it. He is very relaxed and leisurely. Outside the villa, Xiao Hei is doing special training for himself. He is a strong man. Last time he was injured, he felt very ashamed and constantly strengthened his muscles, so that he was demanding.


    Lin Tian didn''t stop him. He just boiled some medicine to help him recover his strength.


    Xiao Hei is a person who is not good at expression. After the training, he takes up the hot soup on the table. He doesn''t say a word of nonsense. He drinks the soup in one breath, and the cold light in his eyes becomes very soft.


    "I''ve left some food for you on the table. I''ll eat it after drinking the soup. Don''t forget to wash the bowl after eating it." Lin Tian confessed and went to the second floor without looking back.


    Turning the handle of the door, I found Tang Ya waiting for him on the sofa of the room, who had not been exposed for several days.


    "Tang ya, where have you been these days?" Lin Tian smiles happily. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t see Tang ya. He really misses her. Although the girl looks a little cold, she always protects him when she is in danger.


    "Grandfather needs you." Tang Ya didn''t answer Lin Tian''s question directly. She said coldly.


    "What happened to him?" Lin Tian is surprised, and repeats the picture of long Jun when he is seriously ill.


    "I''ll know when I go. I''ll wait for you downstairs!" With that, Tang Ya opens the window and disappears in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian shook his head and sighed: "this girl, don''t you know there are stairs in the world? It''s a headache to have to crawl around. "


    Discontent is discontent. He doesn''t dare to delay long Jun''s business. He changes his home clothes and puts on his clothes. Lin Tian has long lost his rustic style when he arrived in Yanjing, and his clothes have become extremely low-key and luxurious.


    Out of the room, downstairs to see small black is still eating a big breakfast, Lin Tian confessed: "I go out a trip."


    Xiao Hei dropped his chopsticks and looked up at him.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "I went with Tang ya."


    Xiao Hei lowered his head and ate the rice in the bowl, no longer looking at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian walked out of the villa. Tangya''s signature Hummer stopped not far away. He trotted all the way to Tangya''s car and waved with a smile: "Tangya, Hello!"


    "Cut the crap and get in the car!" Tang Ya didn''t plan to give him face at all, which embarrassed Lin Tian who wanted to liven up the atmosphere.


    After half an hour''s trekking, he arrived at the sanatorium where Longjun lived. Longjun was sitting leisurely by the pond fishing, looking good. Seeing that he was ok, Lin Tian was a little relieved.


    Smiling, he went forward to say hello. Before he came near, long Jun, who focused on fishing, took the initiative to say, "are you here?"


    "Here it is Lin Tian walked by and looked down at the fish basket, which was empty. He joked: "long Jun is not lucky today."


    Tang ya, who came with Lin Tiantong, stood not far away and looked at the pavilion opposite the pond. She didn''t know what was bothering her. Her eyes were cold and lifeless.


    "During this period of time, she became more and more angry." Long Jun put away his fishing rod and lowered his head to say something, like saying it to Lin Tian or to himself.


    Lin Tian knew that a lot of things had happened to Longnu, which filled her heart with anger and made her get well again. He promised, "Longjun, don''t worry, I will cure you."


    Long Jun took the fishing rod away, put it into the barrel, picked up the fish basket that didn''t catch a fish, and said without squinting, "I''m not here to treat Tang Ya today."


    "That''s..." long Jun is tall and strong. He''s in his seventies. He''s like a mountain walking in front of him. Lin Tianyang''s neck chases him and asks, "long Jun, slow down. What''s the matter?"


    "Younger martial brother Lian has been hurt!" Long juntou did not return, directly put down a word.


    Lin Tian, who is running after long Jun all the way, is a little bit sluggish. Lian FengChen has old wounds on his body, but it''s not easy for someone to hurt him. On second thought, only one person can do it.


    "Long Aotian, is that too much?" Lin Tian clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. The veins on his arm appeared and said, "I''ll make him pay the price."


    Long Jun''s steps didn''t stop, and he didn''t answer. Like a guide, he took Lin Tian to the room where he practiced sealing dust.


    LAN Yanmei arranges long Jun in a courtyard with four entrances and four exits. One of them uses long Jun to arrange the seriously injured Lian FengChen. As soon as Lin Tiangang enters the room, he smells a strong and familiar smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Honeysuckle, forsythia, squid bone, Fritillaria thunbergii, Pinellia ternata, Bletilla striata, Panax Notoginseng Powder, angelica..." Lin Tian quickly distinguished the ingredients of boiled traditional Chinese medicine from the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine, and said one by one. However, as for the curative effect, he had to see the situation of internal injury of dust sealing before he could elaborate.


    Lian FengChen saw someone come into the room and tried hard to sit up. He was just half up, and his chest was stuffy, which caused a violent cough. After coughing for a long time, he vomited a mouthful of thick blood.


    Long Jun went to the bedside of Lian FengChen, half sat down and pressed him on the bed, saying: "younger martial brother Lian, I''ll let Lin Tian take a look for you."


    Lian FengChen, who suffered a serious internal injury, coughed violently, and his face became sick. With the help of long Jun, he lay down and looked at Lin Tianke and said, "please!"


    Lin Tian smiles, carefully examines the pulse for Lian FengChen, raises his head and asks, "who has prescribed the prescription for Lian Shibo?"


    Boiled Chinese medicine can play a certain role in the internal injury of practicing FengChen, but it is not easy to cure it. Long Jun replied, "Yan Dongyang."


    "No wonder." Lin Tianyi is obviously a master of medicine with his experience and experience. When he hears that Yan Dongyang is relieved, not that he is too much hearted, but that he is forced to compete with the witch doctor. If an unknown master comes out, he may cause great trouble.


    Boiling Chinese medicine can only cure the symptoms, but not the root cause. Lin Tian needs to use acupuncture to seal the dust for his practice. He took out a few silver needles from the needle bag near the collapse of the bed, which he had prepared for a long time, and used alcohol cotton to eliminate the poison, so he began to seal the dust for his practice.


    "How dare the boy named long attack me!" Lian FengChen''s eyes soared sharply, not willing to mumble a word.


    Long Jun appeases Lian FengChen, who seems restless. Lin Tianyan looks at his nose, nose and heart, and waves the silver needle in his hand to cure Lian FengChen. Since last time he reached the state of being too empty, he hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Shenyou in the void to achieve the existence of Yuanshen in the way of Shenyou, through the silver needle as a bridge to connect each other, into the damaged place of patients for repair.


    The spirit of Lin Tian, who is wandering in vain, enters into the body of practicing FengChen as if he had entered into a vast and ethereal universe. The vastness is boundless, and the muscles and veins are connected with each other like tracks.


    Qi flows through the whole body, supporting the operation of the human body. Especially the masters of martial arts practice it to the top. To speak, mysterious things do exist in the body.


    Lin Tian''s Yuanshen wanders to the injured area where he practices FengChen. He is surprised to find that his tendons and veins are like a road in disrepair. The bumpy, mottled and blurred tendons and veins on it. Because of the time, most of them have been closed, making Qi unable to pass here.


    It''s just like this. Lian FengChen often feels inexplicable chest tightness when he connects Qi here, so that he can''t improve his martial arts any more. He has been troubled by it for more than ten years.


    It''s very troublesome to repair the old trouble. Lin Tiangen couldn''t start because of the lack of two needles after nine needles of Youlong.


    Compared with the long suffering and new injuries, Lin Tian is better able to heal them. As long as he uses Han Shanshou who has nine needles, he can seal the fierce Qi of the tendons and let them grow slowly. Most of the tendons and tendons have the function of self-healing.


    As long as you seal up the fury, you can repair it in ten days and a half months.


    It''s not too late. Lin Tian didn''t think about it any more. He used yuan Shen to use Hanshan''s hand to deal with the injured tendons. Before he learned how to swim in Taixu, Lin Tian mostly introduced his internal force into the patient''s body through silver needles. He used all the cold Qi of Hanshan''s hand to treat the patient''s injury.


    Now it''s quite different. Lin Tian''s yuan Shen directly contacts with the injured tendons, and then the cold air blows from Lin Tian''s yuan Shen''s mouth, freezing the injured tendons.


    The icy wind, such as the Siberian wind, covered with snow and ice, and the sleepy Lian FengChen, could not help fighting a cold war. There was an indescribable comfort.


    After about 15 minutes, Lin Tian had sealed up the fury of the damaged tendons, and the rest could only be completed by time. This also made him think about the importance of the second needling. If he learned it, he would have the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    Lin Tian gradually recovers from the wandering Taixu. He''s sweating all over, soaking his back. The sweat drips down his hair.


    "Hard work." Long Jun picked up the towel of the basin full of hot water and handed it to Lin Tian. He said, "wipe it!"


    Lin Tian took the towel and said thank you. He wiped his face carelessly. Fortunately, he said, "Uncle Lian, I''m not seriously hurt. As long as I have a good rest, I can recover soon."


    "He suffered a big loss this time. I''m sure he''ll get it back with his character. I''m afraid of him..." long Jun subconsciously glanced at Lian FengChen who was sleeping. Then he said with ease: "I''m afraid that if he doesn''t get well, I''ll go to find long Aotian for revenge."


    "It doesn''t matter. He hasn''t been lucky recently. He can''t even walk fast and gasp, unless he''s not dying. If he wants to get revenge, he''ll get better." Lin Tian knows that his muscles and veins are sealed and his Qi can''t swim normally. It will take a while for him to get revenge.


    Long Juncai nodded at ease and said with a smile: "Lin Tian, thank you."


    In the past, long Jun was more dignified and less friendly than Lin Tian. Today, when I spoke with him, I felt as relaxed and casual as a friend I have known for a long time. To his surprise, long Jun often put his smile on his face.


    "Don''t you care at all?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand how long Jun, who is driven out of the Dragon rage, can be so relaxed. Let alone revenge, he doesn''t even have the idea of hatred.


    Long Jun''s hair is wild, his face is full of wrinkles, and his figure is tall and straight. Even if the king of long Nu loses his power, his momentum still makes the four princes surrender and dare not rebel.

 Chapter 1030

    Just like this majestic king, he is now smiling and modest like a charitable elder, which makes people who know him surprised. Of course, this is one of the reasons why Lin Tian is curious.


    "Come with me to a place!" Long Jun saw Lian FengChen fell asleep, and he would not wake up for a moment. He waved to Lin Tian with a smile and said, "I''ll show you someone."


    "To whom?" Lin Tian can''t help but ask, in the heart estimate guess who can change the long Jun, then can''t help but ask.


    Long Jun also does not explain, turn round to walk, the head also does not return a way: "follow me, knew."


    Before Lin Tian nodded, Tang Ya came out of nowhere and asked, "I''m going to see her, too."


    "Yes!" Long Jun agreed, but he didn''t look back.


    Tang Ya and Lin Tian follow long Jun. long Jun''s steps are very fast, just like his vigorous and resolute character. He takes a big step, one step is equal to other people''s two.


    There are lush trees planted outside the courtyard, with lots of shade. The lawn has only a zigzag path, which is stepped by pedestrians. Long Jun walks in front, with a big step and a fast step. He is afraid that the flowers and grass on the lawn walk very carefully.


    In this way with his back, no longer ask, for fear of disturbing the pace of the Dragon King.


    Over a slope, long Jun takes Lin Tian and Tang ya to an open area, where he builds a nursing home. Long Jun points there and says, "where is it?"


    LAN Yanmei went to this comprehensive holiday village. Unexpectedly, she chose a picturesque place to build a nursing home for the elderly, which can be regarded as a feedback to the society.


    At the same time, Lin Tian sighs and looks at long Jun''s eyes. Just now, he stands still and looks at the nursing home from a distance. His eyes are full of tears.


    There is loneliness in his eyes. Long Jun, who has always been respected by Lin Tian, is full of sadness. Tang Ya is not far away from him and has been looking into the distance. Lin Tian suddenly thinks that she has been looking into the distance, too. Isn''t it


    Lin Tian also follows them, looking at the nursing home not far away, guessing the relationship between the people who live in it and long Jun.


    Long Jun, who had never hesitated in his decision to kill, had difficulty in moving half a step with his feet full of lead. He turned his head and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Take a deep breath, calm complex emotions, and stride toward the nursing home under the hillside.


    "Is long Aotian''s mother in the nursing home?" Lin Tian''s mind suddenly appears a person, and only this person can let the Dragon King show a moment''s tenderness.


    Tang Ya glanced at him and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Lin Tiansi did not think that Wu shrugged his shoulders. From Tang Ya''s attitude, he was more and more sure that he was right.


    Long Jun had already walked away from them for some distance. Seeing that they didn''t keep up, he turned around and waved and urged, "hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    "Fool, be careful when you speak later." Tang ya did not forget to remind Lin Tian that she had admitted what she had just said.


    Lin Tian giggles a few times and follows Tang Ya behind long Jun.


    The nursing home is just around the corner. Long Jun looks through the gate of the iron fence.


    Today''s sun is good. On the flat in front of the nursing home, there are many old people sitting quietly in the sun. Thirty two old people get together, or play cards, or play chess, or read books and newspapers.


    "Mr. Wang, please open the door." Long Jun patted the gate gently and came towards him. The middle-aged woman called with a smile.


    Mr. Wang obviously knew long Jun and opened the gate of the iron fence. He said with a smile, "how dare you come in today?"


    "I..." long Jun laughed awkwardly. He looked like an ignorant little boy. When he was asked by teacher Wang, he was embarrassed. His old face was red and he was at a loss.


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "she''s been sitting in the sun since morning. Go and see her."


    "I..." long Jun hard to speak of the mouth, just jumped out a word, wang teacher did not wait for his reply, smile Yingying left.


    Long Jun''s huge figure stood in the same place and did not move. He looked at the woman in the wheelchair. Lin Tianshun looked at her and found that the woman''s eyes were dim and her face was dull. She was a typical senile dementia patient.


    "I didn''t expect that long Jun was still so infatuated with his age." Lin Tian murmured.


    Although the voice is low, Tang Ya can hear it clearly. She gives him a hard look and teaches him: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t you hear me?"


    Lin Tianshan smiles and stands behind long Jun, saying nothing more.


    "What are you doing here?" A familiar male voice sounded behind them, vaguely angry.


    Tang Ya twisted his head, his face slightly changed, and his eyes suddenly became cold and murderous. Lin Tian lost his voice and said, "dragon is proud of heaven."


    Taking off his military uniform, long Aotian holds a bunch of warm carnations in his hand and stares at them with a bad look. He looks like he''s going to eat people. Long Jun also looks at him unexpectedly. He didn''t expect to meet him so accidentally today.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide here. Is that the reason why you complain about the narrow road?" Long Aotian is surprised. He also thinks it''s an accident. He didn''t expect that he would meet long Jun, who lost his sight when he came to see his mother today.


    Smile from long Jun face to collect, mood is very stable, calm said: "long Aotian, the old generation of resentment you don''t know much, say up, we are a family, I hope not to continue the hatred, this is not good for you, for me."


    "A tiger without teeth, what''s the right to say that?" The dragon is proud of the sky cold to hum a, the words show proud slow way: "now I want you to die, you must die!"


    Arrogance, it''s too arrogant!


    Tang Ya can''t control her anger any more. She throws the dagger out of her hand. Fortunately, long Aotian''s eyes are on the Sixth Road and ears listen to the eighth Road, and her body is short.


    From the flight path of the dagger, it''s harmful to go straight to long Aotian. In other words, Tang Ya comes up to kill him.


    "Tang ya, you leave Longnu without permission and don''t come back to the team for a long time. I don''t want to trouble you, but you want to kill me?" The corner of long Aotian''s mouth appears strange, very proud smile way: "do you know to leave without authorization, what crime is murdering the officer?"


    As soon as long Jun''s face changed, he certainly understood that whatever long Aotian said just now was a big crime of death penalty. He said angrily, "long Aotian, Tang Ya is your niece no matter how ignorant she is. Don''t count the hatred of the elder generation on her head, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    How could the proud dragon Aotian listen to the threat from the Dragon King and sneer back: "don''t you mind yourself, old man? A tiger who has lost its claws and teeth still wants to threaten me? Are you qualified? "


    Long Aotian''s arrogant words completely angered long Jun. he was not a good-natured old man. In addition, long Aotian wanted to punish Tang ya. How could he let him move Tang Ya out of responsibility?


    The air of overlord burst out from the Dragon King''s body in an instant. In Lin Tian''s eyes, a modest elder disappeared, and a contemporary hero with countless blood on his hand reappeared in front of everyone.


    Long Aotian is surprised to see the Dragon King of the domineering side leak. Now he can''t say that the Dragon King is just a tiger without teeth.


    "You are right. I am a tiger that has lost its claws and teeth. However, don''t forget that the king of all animals is the fifth of all animals after all. No one can ignore its arrogance. I am very responsible to tell you that if you dare to move Tangya, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Are you threatening me?" Long Aotian''s mouth grinned. He didn''t expect that long Jun would be so domineering. He was startled by him inadvertently. He soon recovered his composure and sneered: "what you just said, I''m really scared!"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Long Jun didn''t want to talk to him any more. He went to the old woman who was still in the sun.


    "You can''t depend on my mother. Don''t you think it''s enough to destroy her?" Long Aotian''s body moves, blocking the front of long Jun, not allowing him to approach his mother.


    Long Jun''s eyes are lonely. Long Aotian''s words just now are undoubtedly the most vulnerable place in his heart. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t move. Long Aotian sees that he doesn''t move for a long time and roars: "why do you want to stay here if you don''t leave quickly?"


    Tang Ya rushes to long Aotian. The cold light in her eyes makes her look murderous.


    "Tangya, stop!" Long Jun''s unquestionable command.


    Tang Ya stopped, her eyes fixed on long Aotian, and said in a low voice, "damn you!"


    "Before I die, I''ll take you as my back." Long Aotian''s way back is not smiling.


    Lin Tian looks on coldly and looks at the scene in front of him. He calmly goes to long Aotian and looks directly at his eyes.


    "Even you want to hit me?" Long Aotian disdained to look at Lin Tian and said, "you are not qualified yet!"


    Lin Tian was not angry. He said with a cold smile, "I''m a doctor, but I don''t have the habit of beating people. I look at you, but I want to remember your face. I''m afraid I will forget it."


    "So what if I remember? What about forgetting? " Long Aotian didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian at all. He hummed coldly: "you are not worthy to be my opponent."


    "I hope so!" Lin Tian said with a calm smile: "I think so, too."


    "You..." long Aotian''s eyes were bright and dark, and he was very angry.


    When they were fighting happily, long Jun looked at long Aotian''s mother and said, "let''s go!"


    Long Aotian watched the three of them leave and went to the old woman in the wheelchair with a cold hum.


    When he came near the old woman, he was like a changed person, no longer angular, no longer violent, even the eyes of the light also softened down, quietly guarding the mother''s side.


    His mother has long lost the normal thinking, looking at the front of the dull eyes, all the changes in the outside world are oblivious.


    "Ma, he''s here and I''ve driven him away!" Long Aotian stood by the old woman''s side, just like a clever child, said softly: "I won''t let him hurt you again."


    The woman still didn''t respond and let long Aotian talk to herself.


    "I will not only keep him away from you, but also make him disappear from the world. It is because of him that I have done harm to you like this. I have lost my father since I was a child. I must take revenge on him."


    Long Aotian said to himself that the woman was still unconscious. She looked at the distance all the time and didn''t know what beautiful scenery was attracting her.


    "Well, I''ll push you back. The sun is going to set. The wind outside will make you catch cold." Long Aotian puts the carnation on the woman''s knee and slowly pushes her to the ward


    The rebellious dragon Aotian is just like a child in front of the woman. He reveals all his inner words, which maybe Lin Tian and even long Jun didn''t think of.


    Long Jun they returned to their house, Lian FengChen also gradually wake up.


    "Old man, are you awake?" Long Jun sits by the bed of practicing Feng Chen and asks with a smile.


    After treatment, the whole person''s complexion is much better, his chest is no longer stuffy, and his breathing is much smoother than before. Just thinking about sitting up, he feels powerless and can''t even move a finger.


    "Is my injury serious?" The unrestrained Lian FengChen never dreamed that he would be paralyzed in bed one day. He asked with sadness: "is my life so over?"


    Lin Tian moved a chair and sat beside him. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s just a temporary release. It will be better after a while. As for your old troubles, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get better..."

 Chapter 1031

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lian FengChen was relieved and said, "as long as I don''t stay in bed all my life, it''s better to kill me and be happy."


    His mouth without cover, there is no taboo words, let Lin Tian also can''t help but feel, practice FengChen straightforward really lovely.


    "I heard that you are going to compete with the witch doctor school in two days?" Long Jun looks up at Lin Tian and suddenly asks.


    The contest was publicized by Luo Feng, the leader of the witch doctor school, and almost everyone knows about it. Lin Tian nodded with a bitter smile and said, "people have to compare. What can I do? We have to fight! "


    "Isn''t it a bit of a reluctance to fight a sect with one person''s strength?" Long Jun more or less heard some wind, out of concern for Lin Tian, also asked a way.


    "There''s pressure, but I''m not fighting alone." Lin tianmian is fearless.


    Long Jun smiles and points out: "young man, you have seed."


    "In any case, I won''t lose, and I can''t lose. Huashan is the only way in front of me. Only by defeating them, can I get the full version of Youlong''s nine needles and learn the two needles behind. Only in this way can I cure you and master Lian''s old troubles and have hope to return to Longnu."


    "In fact, Sima Xiao has been taking care of Longnu all these years. I''m old and it doesn''t matter whether I return Longnu or not. However, I don''t want my disciples to be bullied by others. If so, it''s my biggest dereliction of duty as a leader."


    Long Jun always protects Du Zi. If someone wants to move a cold hair under him, he will make that guy regret coming to this world. Now long Aotian stands up. Because of his kindness, long Jun endures time and again, and even gives up his anger, but this guy still refuses to give up.


    "Will long Aotian attack Tang ya?" Lin Tian asked anxiously.


    "He dares!" Long Jun''s whole body is full of anger, and his face shows people''s fear. He says in a hateful voice: "if he dares to move Tang Ya''s finger, I''ll make him regret that he offended me."


    Long Jun''s words moved Tang Ya and said, "grandfather, I''m not afraid of the proud dragon."


    Lian FengChen''s eyes are also shining with frightening light. Lin Tian knows that he is married to Liang Zi of long Aotian. Although he is old, he is still very hot tempered. He is really sorry for himself that he can''t find him after such a big loss.


    Each has a few people who do not talk, the room suddenly quiet down, the atmosphere is very depressing, suffocating.


    **** ****


    Champagne, wine, beauty, blues music


    There is a scene of drunkenness and dreaminess in the luxurious decorated room. A young man with blond hair and blue eyes always has a seemingly evil smile on his mouth. His deep blue eyes make people crazy. His uncanny features make people sigh about the magic of the creator.


    Make a man almost perfect, slender body with eight abdominal muscles, muscles are not bulging but explosive, lying in his arms of a black haired Chinese girl is happy with closed eyes.


    "Darling, do you think you will love me for the rest of your life?" Xiaoling, a Chinese girl, is a student of Yanjing Institute of foreign languages. She met this handsome and golden foreign man in a bar. She was soon impressed by his charm and became his crotch minister.


    The charming foreign man kneaded Xiaoling''s small but plump chest with his hand. Xiaoling groaned happily under his kneading, expecting that the fascinating man would tell her that she loved her all her life and take her around the world.


    "I won''t love you, please leave!"


    The charming man said something that broke Xiaoling''s heart. She couldn''t get rid of it for a moment because she was still immersed in a great sense of happiness. She looked at the man who was still strange to her.


    "Why?" Xiao Ling could hardly believe her ears. She thought she had heard it wrong. She was a gentle and considerate perfect man just now. How could she turn into a fickle man in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man covered the key with a thin blanket and sat up with a playful smile on his mouth. He didn''t even bother to look at Xiaoling again. He said, "you and I are just a fish and water affair. We can get what we need from each other. It''s very unkind of you to rely on me for the rest of your life."


    Xiaoling burst into tears and cried out: "I''m serious about you."


    "I''m serious, too, but now, I don''t want to go out with you any more." The handsome blonde shrugged his shoulders and stood up. He didn''t mind exposing his perfect figure to the air. He went directly to the door of the hall, opened the door and asked, "please go out."


    Xiaoling nearly collapsed. She didn''t expect that she met happiness, but what she didn''t expect was that she met a white eyed wolf. She helped her put on her clothes and left the blonde''s room crying.


    "I''m such a wretch. I don''t even understand the rules of the game. It''s so pathetic to come out and have a one night stand with someone else." The handsome blonde looks at Xiaoling''s back coldly and says something. Just as he is about to close the door, he sees Meiji standing in front of him.


    The handsome blonde was not embarrassed at all. He was naked and said with a smile, "how can I come here today?"


    Meiji didn''t even have a look at him. She went straight in and smelled that there were still hormones in the room. She couldn''t help saying, "Caesar, tell me what you''ve done in China. Can''t you do anything serious except picking up girls?"


    This handsome blonde is Caesar, the king of murders. His killing is close to art. Coupled with his perfectionism, even killing is full of postmodern beauty.


    "Meiji, are you here today to question me?" Caesar is very dissatisfied with picking up the underwear thrown everywhere and putting it on. However, with his bare upper body, he is like the ancient Greek god of war carved in stone, which has a kind of suffocating beauty.


    Meiji is also a lonely woman. Seeing that Caesar looks slightly unhappy, she smiles and touches Caesar''s bare chest muscle and says, "don''t be angry. I just want to know what you''re going to inquire about. You know, you''re so handsome, but you never do anything with me. I''m so disappointed."


    Caesar allowed her hands to touch her, bowed her head and sneered, "I don''t like to get along with my work partners. Besides, there are a lot of women waiting for me. Why do I want to be with you?"


    Enchantment Ji hand a stagnant, slightly dissatisfied, turned to sofa, sat down and said coldly: "what do you mean?"


    "What''s the point? I just don''t think it''s interesting what you pay me to do? I''m going to quit. " Caesar has always been a perfectionist, and he took the task by his own interests.


    Meiji was stunned and then asked, "why? Is it because I didn''t give enough money? "


    "It''s not about the money, it''s about the weakness of the opponent that makes me uninterested." Caesar replied bluntly, "I have observed the man named Lin Tian secretly. You can kill him if you want to find a killer. Why do you want to find me?"


    Meiji Fuer, Caesar is famous for her personality. She doesn''t want to spend a lot of money to finish the task smoothly, but also depends on his face.


    "Before you, many people underestimated the guy named Lin Tian, so they are all dead now." Meiji manages her emotions and tells the truth.


    Caesar obviously didn''t believe it. Meiji didn''t look like a liar. He always asked, "I''d like to know who fell on this boy."


    "Several members of the killer alliance, including Xiao hei and John, and Liu Sheng, a famous warrior of the island country, also died in his hands." Meiji broke her fingers one by one and said it to Caesar. For fear that he didn''t believe it, she even said her name.


    Xiao hei and John are only 20 killers in the killers'' League. For Caesar, they will not recognize him, but when it comes to Liu Shengduo Wei, he has some impression.


    This warrior, who is known as the star of the island''s martial arts, was once praised by the island people who like to boast for the existence of God. Unexpectedly, he also died in the hand of Lin Tian, and Caesar''s mouth was filled with an evil smile.


    Meiji saw the hope and said with a smile, "did you agree?"


    "No!" Caesar refused without face.


    Meiji''s face was cold, and she said awkwardly, "what are you going to do? Is that the way to let him go? "


    "I like challenging work. The technical difficulty is too low to arouse my interest." Caesar picked up the Goblet of unfinished red wine at the bar in the living room, took a sip and said, "so I''m going to let someone else do it first and prove to me that this person is really worthy of my hands, so I''ll take this list."


    "But I''ve already paid." Meiji feels that she has been fooled. She can''t believe that there are still people who ignore their employers these days.


    Caesar drank red wine and ignored Meiji''s anger. He said with a smile, "the money should be a deposit. If Lin Tian is really worthy of my hand as you said, then this money will be regarded as part of the reward. If you cheat me, then this money, I will buy you a good cemetery with it."


    Meiji''s face was stiff and she lost her voice and said, "you... You..."


    After a long silence, youyou said, "what do you want?"


    "I will send my private guard to try Lin Tian, but if you say that Lin Tian is very powerful, even my private guard can''t defeat him, I''m sorry. I''ll settle with you and let you know what a crime it is to cheat me."


    With a little effort, the transparent goblet slammed and the powder fell into his hands. The rest of the red wine flowed down Caesar''s fingers to the ground. Caesar''s hand was not hurt at all.


    Meiji was obviously frightened by the guy and nodded in a hurry. Just as she was about to leave, she was pulled by Caesar.


    "What do you want to do?" Meiji turned her head and looked at Caesar nervously.


    Caesar looked at Meiji''s beautiful face and exquisite figure with a smile. He wanted to light the fire again. He said with a smile, "we still have a lot to say, right? Beauty. "


    Meiji didn''t want to eat his way. She tried to pull away her arm and broke free a few times, but she still didn''t break free. She gave up and said, "didn''t you say that you''re not interested in partners? How could this be a slip of the tongue again? "


    "You and I are not partners now, so the rules I just said do not exist." Caesar laughed and forced Meiji into her arms to eat.


    Meiji is also enchanted by his skillful teasing

 Chapter 1032

    Since the last time I went to see Longjun, Lin Tian stayed at peace in the villa to practice. It was a battle of dignity and honor. For the sake of Longjun and himself, Lin Tian had no way back.


    Lin Tian valued this contest more than ever. A battle between schools of traditional Chinese medicine is like Huashan debating swords many years ago, fighting for the throne of one of the kings in the world. Chinese culture has a long history. After many years of development and inheritance, traditional Chinese medicine has evolved into many schools.


    It is said that the Grandmaster of the drug king clan is Sun Simiao, the drug king. Lin Tian sent someone to get a picture of Sun Simiao and hang it in the room. He thought hard for a few days and burned incense to pay homage.


    "Lin Tian, a disciple of the 18th generation of Yao Wang Zong, is now the leader of Yao Wang Zong. He sincerely kneels down to Sun Simiao, the leader of the founding sect of Yao Wang Zong..."


    Horizontally in front of Lin Tian is a book stand with offerings. On the book stand are offerings of censers and fruits. There are three slowly burning incense sticks in the censer. Lin Tian kneels on Sun Simiao''s portrait and recites his words with his eyes slightly closed. With the help of this ceremony, he gets psychological hints and gets spiritual strength.


    A broken medical dictionary is also on the desk. This is written by Lin Tian''s parents with their lives. Whenever he sees this book, he feels that his eyes are filled with tears.


    "My parents are here. Please accept the worship of my son Lin Tianyi." Lin Tian bowed to the book of medicine with his hands together for three times, but he did not forget to recite: "Dad, mom, please bless the spirit in heaven to be able to be obedient, so as to defeat the powerful enemy..."


    Incense burning, bathing and ancestor worship.


    Lin Tian respected the contest in the oldest way, which also showed that he attached great importance to it. For this reason, he ceremoniously put on a long gown that he had not worn for a long time.


    Wearing a long blue shirt and a pair of fitting cloth shoes on his feet, Lin Tian''s whole life adds a little cultural atmosphere.


    His hands opened the curtain which had not been opened for a long time, and the glare of sunlight came in directly. Lin Tian felt that his eyes were red, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t been out for several days..."


    After gazing at the scenery outside the window for a while, Lin Tian resolutely turns around and goes downstairs. Three days ago, he made an appointment with Tang ya.


    Three days later, Tang Ya came back to pick him up. When Lin Tian came down the stairs, Tang Ya was really surprised to see him dressed like this, and looked at him for a long time.


    Xiao Hei is also stunned. He is not used to Lin Tian''s casual style. He will dress like this today,


    Fortunately, they are not people who like to talk. The astonished expression on their faces is their greatest surprise. Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian coldly and scolds in a low voice: "fool!"


    Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. He steps towards the outside of the villa. He just wants to prove that the reason why he dares to be independent is due to his strength.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian, who likes to talk and laugh on weekdays. He is so solemn that he doesn''t say a word more. He drives his Hummer and takes him to the ghost doctor school, which is the place where Luofeng Guangfa''s hero posts and heroes gather.


    Lin Tian, who appeared in front of the public in such a costume, was very difficult to keep a low profile. Especially Yan Dongyang, who was wearing a blue Tang suit, was dumbfounded and opened his mouth. After a long time, he closed his mouth and said, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you dressed like this today? "


    "I''m here to compete. I want to appear in the most formal costume of traditional Chinese medicine!" Lin Tian does not want to say more, wearing a representative of deeper meaning, said with a faint smile.


    Yan Dongyang doesn''t say much either. He is wearing a long shirt these days. Even the younger generation who study Chinese medicine will pit their teachers after they have completed their studies. There are many people who are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    The most sad inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine in China now is that it has lost its original belief. How can a traditional Chinese medicine that has lost its belief be compared with the original culture inheritance of the island and South Korea.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Lin Tian''s appearance in this way today might be just what he had just thought. He would use his own way to prove that the spirit of Chinese medicine is not dead, but it has been ignored.


    There are many people gathered in the ghost medical school. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is a hero Association in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The meeting place of the ghost medical school is a gathering of elites from various schools. Doctors who are familiar with each other talk and laugh together.


    Compared with some doctors who came to the conference from remote areas, Lin Tian''s long clothes didn''t attract people''s attention. Yan Dongyang pulled him aside and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to worry. The old men have arranged it. As long as you have peace of mind to compete, you don''t have to worry about the rest. We will never let him go if anyone dares to practice Yin and slippery."


    Thank you, brother Dongyang Lin Tian said gratefully.


    "That''s quite a point." Yan Dongyang laughed and patted Lin Tiandao: "well, I''ll take part in the competition with you during this period of time. If I want to compete with you, I have to pass me first."


    Yan Dongyang is very proud of shaking his head. Lin Tian is amused by his proud appearance. Xiao hei and Tang ya, who come with him, patrol all the suspicious people around out of habit.


    "Well, the old man wants to talk to me. You come with me." Yan Dongyang said.


    Yan Yangxian is not at ease with Lin Tian. He always wants to be an elder. Before the war, it''s natural for him to make a mention of his favorite younger generation. Of course, Lin Tian also understands his painstaking efforts. He nods his head willingly and goes to the rostrum of the hall with Yan Dongyang.


    The rostrum was set up in three rows, on which were all famous figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Their existence was arranged by Luo Feng to be experts to judge the outcome.


    Luo Feng''s move is also a drunken man''s intention. In advance, he already knows that Lin Tian has a close relationship with several leading figures in Yanjing traditional Chinese medicine circle. In case Lin Tian asks them to help, he will certainly fight back. Why don''t he take the first step and ask them to be the judges of the meeting, thus breaking Lin Tian''s idea.


    How could some old people who live like human spirits not understand this trick? They wanted to refuse it outright, but they agreed to it. In fact, they were worried about Lin Tian because they were afraid that he would not be able to cope with the wolves alone.


    They also specially come to supervise the battle, just want to let Luo Feng understand that if they want to get behind the scenes, they will not let him go first.


    "Lin Tian." Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan are really impressed by Lin Tian''s clothes. They didn''t expect that a young man would choose to wear a long shirt. They appreciate it.


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Gu, uncle Yu..." Lin Tian greets the three elders one by one. The three elders also appreciate him and nod their heads. Their eyes are full of appreciation.


    "Don''t be nervous when you have the competition later. You don''t have to be afraid of them when we are behind you." Yan Yangxian takes care of Tao very seriously.


    Lin Tian scratched his head with a smile and agreed.


    "Let Dongyang accompany you. Although his medical skills are not as good as you, he has rich clinical experience. He will have his own experience in dealing with some difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Yan Yangxian always looks like he hates iron but not steel, as if Lin genius is his own son.


    Yan Dongyang''s face doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s thick skinned and has strong psychological quality. He doesn''t care about the old man''s criticism for a long time. On the contrary, Lin Tian is not used to it. He laughs a few times to answer it.


    In addition to Yan Dongyang, Lin Tian also has several disciples brought by Yan Dongyang. They are all loyal and honest. However, the gap between Lin Tian''s medical skills and Yan Dongyang''s is too big. Their participation is just fighting soy sauce and gaining momentum.


    Yan Yangxian took a few words of care and went back to the rostrum with his elder brothers. They attended the competition with judges. At least they got the reputation of experts and were honored as teachers. But they only knew that they just wanted to supervise the army.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang are looking for a place that belongs to them with several disciples. Luo Feng appears. Surprisingly, he is also wearing a blue gown.


    Two people unintentionally bumped shirt, this let Yan Dongyang see novel, have a kind of want to laugh and dare not laugh impulse.


    "Lin Tian, I''m glad you can come here. I''m really afraid that the protagonist won''t attend after such a big fight." Luo Feng is totally unaware of the incident, and his words are full of sarcasm against Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianxia looks at Luo Feng for a long time. Luo Feng is also a kind of temperament leader, but his blue shirt makes him look a little nondescript. Without Lin Tian''s book flavor, he looks like a desperate old man in the countryside.


    "Leader Luo, I''m a man who will never stop until I reach my goal. If you promised to lend me the book, I might save your face and treat you with courtesy. But if you have to do this, I won''t be polite to you." Lin Tian sneered with a smile and continued: "also, this long shirt is not suitable for you. You should know that green shirt is not suitable for everyone. You are not as handsome as I am. You''d better change it for yourself!"


    Luo Feng didn''t expect that Lin Tian would greatly evaluate his taste in clothes, which made Luo Feng who usually paid attention to clothes hurt his face, his face changed greatly, and he didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Tian. You really don''t want to talk about that pot.


    Lin Tian''s stomach Fei a, head also did not return of found a place to sit down, waiting for the beginning of the contest.


    "Brother, what you just said is really cool!" Yan Dongyang secretly says a word in Lin Tian''s ear. Lin Tian turns his head and smiles, but he doesn''t speak. He wants to kick the hall today. Of course, he doesn''t need to give leader Luo face.


    Luo Feng had no fun. He adjusted himself and went to the challenge arena step by step. When he stood in the rostrum, he was refined again. Leader Luo, with a smile on his face, could not see his displeasure just now.


    "I''m very glad to invite you to come here. It''s a shame to say that today''s competition is totally forced to do so. Someone challenges me. My ability is limited. I''m generally afraid that I will leave the medical books handed down by my grandmaster in my hand. Fortunately, someone Luo has been in the field of traditional Chinese medicine for so many years, and is still a bit popular. It''s hard for one side to..."

 Chapter 1033

    Luo Feng talks without saying a word about Lin Tian, but everyone on the scene knows that this guy is pointing his finger at Lin Tian. After all, this competition is all about Lin Tian.


    Luo Feng had advertised the hero post before, but now he deliberately avoided it and earned sympathy points for himself.


    "What a mean fellow Yan Dongyang listened to his wordiness for a long time, and couldn''t help but spat in a low voice.


    Not only him, but also Gu Xiuquan, who has always been well-educated, gathered in Yan Yangxian''s ear and said, "is Luo Feng''s words too much?"


    "Let him say, I''d like to see what this guy can do except talk nonsense!" Yan Yangxian looked at Lin Tian and saw that the boy was calm. He was not as calm as Yan Dongyang, so he put down his heart and said.


    "Today, I specially invite Huoshen School, Menghe medical school and Yishui school..."


    Lin Tian was surprised when he heard the name of Menghe medical school. He didn''t expect that Menghe medical school would join in. He felt that he underestimated the influence of Luofeng.


    "Smelly boy, do you remember me?" There was a shriveled, sharp and old voice behind Lin Tian, which made people feel comfortable. It really scared everyone.


    Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang all turned around and looked at a thin old man. It was more painful to see him than to hear his voice. His wrinkled face was as yellow as bark. He was not tall, and his chin was thin with a few gray whiskers.


    His eyes were yellow, as if he didn''t wake up. He stood in front of them with his hands on his back, and his face was full of banter.


    "I didn''t expect that the little contest would startle leader Ye. It really surprised me." Who is the visitor? Even if he turns to ashes, Lin Tian knows him. After a moment of surprise, he quickly bows his hand to him and says, "however, since leader Ye is here, I think this contest will become much more interesting."


    "Interesting?" Leader Ye laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s really interesting!"


    The laughter was like a sharp piece of iron scraping on the porcelain. The sound was very harsh. Yan Dongyang and his group were very uncomfortable. Some of them even covered their ears with their hands.


    "Why didn''t your master come? It''s too contemptuous for you to come out alone, isn''t it Leader Ye laughed wildly, and his eyes flashed with a touch of Yin Li color.


    Without any psychological burden, Lin Tian shrugged and said: "master, old man, he has no fixed place to live and travels around. Now he doesn''t know that he is drinking good wine, enjoying beautiful scenery and enjoying life in that picturesque place..."


    After living with the old man for so many years, Lin Tian still knows him very well. He just likes wine, delicious food, beautiful scenery and even beautiful women all the time. The old man is not so keen on it. He always thinks that with a knife on the head of the word color, many heroes die in one word of love.


    He was merciless all his life and didn''t want to have anything to do with love.


    "He is very good at enjoying life, but if his apprentice came out and threw him away, would he still be so smart and hide alone?" Leader ye said sharply.


    Yan Dongyang''s face was not happy. He felt that the shriveled old man was too shameful.


    "Thank you for your concern. The old man has already passed on the position of leader of yaowangzong to me. Even if he is disgraced, it has nothing to do with him..." Lin Tianyun said softly, and he had the idea of breaking up the moves.


    Leader Ye shriveled to smile a few, arch a hand way: "so, leader Lin, we meet again later."


    "See you later." Lin Tian was also very polite and arched his hand at him.


    Leader Ye led his disciple to his own place and sat down. Seeing him like this, Yan Dongyang couldn''t help interrupting: "who is this old man? Why do you pull like that? "


    "He is Ye Xingchen, known as the evil doctor." Lin Tian looked at him in a trance and sighed.


    Yan Dongyang''s face changed and exclaimed: "is he the evil doctor ye yanwang who was called the king of hell and asked you to die in the third shift and won''t leave you to the fifth shift?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he is still alive after so many years."


    Yan Dongyang touched his stiff face and knew that his face must be ugly and frightening. When he was young, he had heard his father mention this man. His medical skills were excellent, but his personality was strange. He always killed more people than saved them. As long as he didn''t like people, he would tell them a deadline.


    There was once a rich businessman who was told by Ye Xingchen that he would die in three days. In the end, he died of a sudden illness within three days. After that, even the autopsy didn''t find anything strange. Although the police suspected that he had done it, they couldn''t catch people without evidence.


    No matter how much money the rich merchant spent, ye Xingchen didn''t lose half of his sweat. On the contrary, it made him more famous. However, it''s strange that ye Xingchen, who was famous, soon disappeared. There was no news. I didn''t expect that he would appear here today.


    "This is because he failed in a contest with my master." Lin Tian seems to have seen through Yan Dongyang''s mind and is outspoken.


    Yan Dongyang face more ugly, corner of the mouth twitch way: "so, you are the enemy of life and death?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said: "I didn''t expect him to appear, so, brother Dongyang, you still have time to quit now."


    Yan Dongyang''s face was as white as paper, but his expression was very firm. He shook his head and said, "Lin Tian, you don''t treat me as a brother when you say this. Am I Yan Dongyang that kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Lin Tian is very pleased to smile, showing a white tooth, very happy.


    "I have two brothers in my life. I will not abandon you at such a critical time." Yan Dongyang is very righteous, hook Lin Tian''s shoulder way.


    Lin Tian''s heart is very warm, he is very glad to make such good friends as Yan Dongyang.


    The conversation between them all fell into Tang Ya''s ears. He walked quietly to Lin Tian and said, "fool, you should be careful yourself."


    Lin Tian understood and said, "don''t worry, Tang ya. I''m a descendant of yaowangzong. How can I lose to the leader of a third rate sect?"


    Yan Dongyang knew that he tried his best to belittle Menghe medical school, and belittled Ye Xingchen just to encourage himself, which made his uneasy mood a little better. He still joked: "listen to you, how many disciples does yaowangzong have?"


    "Well Lin Tian put up a finger and pretended to be mysterious.


    Yan Dongyang was surprised and said, "there are a thousand people? So much! "


    "No, guess again!" Lin Tian shook his finger and said.


    "A hundred?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Dongyang guessed several times, but he didn''t get it right. He finally gave up and said, "OK, you can tell me!"


    "I''m the only one!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "I''ll go!" Yan Dongyang forbeared the dizziness of his head, but he almost fell to the ground without a disciple''s help.


    I haven''t heard that there''s only one leader in that sect. That''s all. The boy is not ashamed to say that Menghe sect is a third rate sect. He asked Lin Tian very much, who are you?


    In the end, I still consider Lin Tian''s mood, and I don''t want to ask.


    "Well, next, I''ll announce the rules and order of the competition..." Luo Feng announced confidently in front of the crowd, knowing that ye Xingchen of Menghe medical school helped, which greatly increased his winning rate and made him smile like spring breeze.


    Yan Yangxian, who was sitting on the rostrum, looked at the old man sitting in the table, his face changed greatly and said, "Ye... Ye Xingchen."


    "What?" Gu Xiuquan smell speech, immediately look around: "where?"


    Yan Yangxian reached out and pointed to the past. Gu Xiuquan followed the direction of his finger and looked at it carefully. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that a legendary character was still alive. It seemed that he was still full of life.


    "That''s a lot of trouble!" Yu kaihong, who laughs at Maitreya, also becomes worried. The traditional Chinese medicine field is like the river and lake, and there have been legends of experts, and ye Xingchen is undoubtedly the protagonist in the legend.


    It is said that his medical skills are unpredictable. Compared with kaihong and Yan Yangxian, they are just the difference between stars and stubborn stones.


    "It''s a big trouble now!" Yan Yang frowned and couldn''t find a proper way to deal with it.


    "Or let me have a try!" Gu Xiuquan has been immersed in the field of traditional Chinese medicine for a whole life. He has reached the peak in both experience and medical skills. Although he dare not say that he can win, he will not lose miserably.


    Yan Yangxian shook his head and said: "we are now sitting in the expert table, that is, we are kidnapped by Luofeng. If we really tear off our old faces and go to the competition, we will be disgraced if we are ridiculed. Although we don''t care about our reputation, we can''t stand being stabbed in the spine, I think?"


    This rhetorical question made Gu Xiuquan calm down and sighed heavily: "then what should we do?"


    "We just sit here and watch, praying for the good fortune of Lin Tian, turning the bad into the good, and turning the bad into the good..." Yan Yangxian said quietly, and he didn''t have any way.


    Yan Yangxian thought hard but failed. Luo Feng talked about the rules of the competition endlessly on the stage, and finally announced in public: "as soon as the Gong rings, the competition will begin. Next, I will announce the order of the competition..."


    "The competition is divided into four parts, namely, drug differentiation, diagnosis, prescription and acupuncture. The competition is divided into four parts, namely, ghost medicine, Huoshen, Yishui and Menghe. Of course, the Challenger Lin Tian can be a single player or a team. No matter what form, we will welcome..."


    Luo Feng speaks with pride in his words, which makes Yan Dongyang gnash his teeth and greet all the women related to Luo Feng.


    "Brother Dongyang, if he wants to play Yin, it''s useless for you to scold him. It''s better to save some energy and think about how to deal with him." Lin Tianhao comforted.


    Yan Dongyang said angrily, "don''t let Luofeng fall on me, or I will not let him go."


    Lin Tian also knows that he is complaining, let him really do those things, may not dare to do, also did not say more.


    With the announcement of the end of Luofeng, the gongs of the competition also rang

 Chapter 1034

    The traditional Chinese medicine school, which is far away from the downtown and is mainly based on Qingxiu, suddenly becomes very lively because of Lin Tian''s relationship. In order to meet the challenge, Luofeng spreads hero posts to attract all kinds of people.


    In the ghost medical school, the training ground for drying medicine and meditating is about 1000 square meters. It is full and dark.


    The training ground was specially arranged by Luo Feng. It was divided into the rostrum, the audience stage and the competitors. They surrounded a space specially for competition.


    Luo Feng was afraid that the long gown would get in the way, so he changed his short dress to show his special spirit. As soon as he was ready to go on the stage, Yan Yangxian stopped behind him and said, "leader Luo, the only thing you can do on the stage is to touch, taste and smell. This is also a test of the players'' basic skills. There are thousands of traditional Chinese medicine, let alone ordinary people, even many traditional Chinese medicine doctors can''t remember clearly.


    Let alone blindfolded, and then touch with your hands, taste with your mouth, smell with your nose.


    Luo Feng was blindfolded, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was full of pride. The reason why he set up this competition was his strong point. He claimed that no one could defeat him in this aspect.


    Several disciples of the ghost medicine sect moved several tables one by one. The table was covered with a piece of thick red skin. There were about 100 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines on the table.


    What Lin Tian and Luo Feng have to do is to identify the most medicinal materials in the shortest time. Whoever can identify the most medicinal materials will win.


    Yan Yangxian took an hourglass and put it on the square table between them. The hourglass lasted about two hours. In the two hours, Lin Tian and Luo Feng had to fight each other.


    "The game begins!" Yan Yangxian put the hourglass on the platform and announced.

 Chapter 1035

    Luo Feng and Lin Tian quickly reach out to the Chinese herbal medicine on the table. With their years of medical experience, ordinary medicine can be known by the name of the herbal medicine with a touch of their hands.


    Blindfolded Lin Tian, grabbing herbs and touching, is the roots of plants. Of course, he also knows that plants have more roots than their hands. They can''t distinguish them by hands alone. They break off a small section and taste them in their mouths. Their roots are salty and smells, which makes him quickly come to the conclusion: "madder."


    "What is the use of it?" Yan Yangxian asked, this is also according to the competition rules. Every time a contestant says the name of the herb, he should also say the use of the herb, otherwise it will be invalid.


    In the face of all kinds of harsh competition rules, Lin Tian is not too worried. With the courage of a master of Arts, he is also able to do well.


    "It is the dry root and rhizome of Rubiaceae, which is used to stop bleeding and regulate the intestines and stomach..."


    "The answer is correct." Yan Yangxian nodded.


    Yan Yangxian is just the main judge on the field, and there are also nearly a dozen experts sitting on the rostrum, who are responsible for supervising the fairness of the game. It seems that the fair expert group, in fact, most of the judges are invited by Luo Feng, and they will be biased towards him in both emotion and reason.


    Luo Feng hears that Lin Tian has already answered first. He is so calm that he doesn''t dare to think any more. He grabs the nearest herb beside him and touches it with his hand


    "Of use?" Yan Yangxian asked.


    "Qingre Buxu, Huatan Zhike: indications of pulmonary tuberculosis hemoptysis, bone steaming hot, dizziness tinnitus, waist and leg soreness, upset eyes red, wind heat, cold and other diseases." Luo Feng is very relaxed to say.


    He, who claims to be the sage of medicine, knows more about herbal medicine than his wife''s circumference. It''s normal to say that he is especially relaxed.


    "The answer is correct." Yan Yangxian nodded and said yes. It''s hard to see from his expression that he has any relationship with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian and Luo Feng attack and defend each other, and identify more than a dozen Chinese herbal medicines. Not only the audience, but also the experts nodded.


    Apart from character, Luo Feng''s level is really extraordinary. It is not easy for Lin Tian to win.


    Yan Dongyang, who was sitting in the audience, naturally saw the situation on the court clearly. Fortunately, he didn''t go on the stage himself. Otherwise, Fu Luofeng, a difficult opponent, would be defeated miserably with his impatient character.


    "Lin Tian, come on Yan Dongyang clenched his fist, pulled his voice, and spared no effort to cheer. Tang Ya leaned on the stone pillar, held his shoulders in both hands, and paid close attention to the competition.


    From her expression, she was very concerned about the progress of the game. When she saw that Lin Tian could not win all the time, her eyes became eager and anxious.


    Yan Dongyang secretly looked at her, or through her eyes to see through the girl''s mind, then no longer say, continue to give Lin Tian encouragement.


    Lin Tian and Luo Feng are on the verge of success. Two hours are fleeting under their wonderful performance. The audience is fascinated, and the two players are unconscious.


    "Well, it''s time!" Yan Yangxian took a look at the time exhausted hourglass and called out to stop the game. He turned to one of the disciples of the ghost doctor who was responsible for scoring and said, "announce the result of the game."


    In full view of the public, the ghost doctor''s disciples did not dare to cheat even if they wanted to. They were afraid that they would drown in the saliva of the public. They seriously and responsibly announced the result of the competition: "Lin Tian identified 136 kinds of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Lin Tian looks as usual. Luo Fengxin is shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so strong. If he didn''t have black cloth blindfolded, he would really like to see his achievements on the scoreboard.


    There was an uproar and thunderous applause from the audience. They could not restrain their admiration. We should know how efficient it was to identify so many traditional Chinese medicines when they were two children. They didn''t even need to answer questions and identify traditional Chinese medicines for one minute. This kind of efficiency is really frightening.


    Yan Dongyang claps his hands excitedly. However, the result of Luofeng''s game doesn''t come out. Of course, he doesn''t. he concludes that Lin Tian must be the winner of the game.


    Yan Yangxian pressed his palm expressionless to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he announced to the disciples of ghost medicine who were in charge of scoring: "leader Luo also identified 136 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine."


    There was another uproar under the stage. Unexpectedly, they were even.


    "Now that there is a draw, I will discuss with the experts on the rostrum whether to play an extra match." Yan Yangxian''s face is expressionless, but his heart is stormy. He didn''t expect that Luo Feng and Lin Tian were so strong that they could distinguish nearly 300 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in two hours. What''s more, they were tied. It''s too dramatic for people to call out the drama of the game.


    "I want to play extra." Hear the score with Lin Tian the same Luofeng, hard to pull the blindfolded black cloth, cried out, hope to express their own meaning to the expert group pressure.


    Lin Tian also uncovers the blindfolded black cloth. He calmly walks to his own corner and sits down. Yan Dongyang gives him a cup of tea and hot towel and says with a smile: "brother Lin, you are really powerful. You are unexpectedly even with Luo Feng. It''s really eye opening for me."


    Lin Tian took the towel from Yan Dongyang''s hand, wiped the sweat on his head, put the towel aside, took a sip of hot tea from the tea cup on the small table beside him, and politely commented: "although Luofeng''s character is very bad, his strength is quite strong..."


    "Are you afraid?" Yan Dongyang joked.


    "Afraid?" Lin Tian''s face was tight. He hummed coldly: "I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was born!"


    "So what are you going to do next?" Yan Dongyang looks at Luofeng with worry.


    Lin Tian also understood that he was worried that he would ask such a question. He said with a smile: "the soldiers will come to block, the water will come to cover the land, and the constant will respond to the changes."


    "I''m afraid you''ll respond to all changes with constancy. There are already some small moves there." Yan Dongyang has long been unhappy with Luo Feng, and naturally has no good impression on him.


    Lin Tianshen nodded, put the tea bowl back in place, picked up the white towel, wiped the hot sweat on his face, and said: "Dongyang, I have a clear conscience. If Luofeng dares to cheat, I don''t think uncle Yan will let him go."


    Yan Dongyang took back his eyes and said with a smile to Lin Tian, "you are right. You are not fighting alone. We are all behind you."


    Tang ya, leaning on one side, did not interrupt their conversation, but her eyes never left Lin Tian.


    The game got into a deadlock. The experts on the stage were discussing whether to judge the game as a draw or to continue the competition. However, Yan Yangxian also understood that Luo Feng''s shouting just now was just putting pressure on them.


    Most of the people present were those who turned to him. Therefore, the result of the discussion was not unexpected. It was an extra match to judge the difference between the two.


    "Master, that''s great. The expert group has decided to have another try!" Jia Liu, the third younger martial brother who went to inquire about the news, looked like a rat with the head of a water deer, and ran to shout happily.


    Luo Feng, whose face is covered with a hot towel to regain his vitality, throws the towel on his face and says discontentedly: "you can''t keep a low profile, don''t you want to let people all over the world know that I''ll send you to inquire about the news?"


    Jia Liu took the towel lightly, with a angry look on his face, apologized and said: "master, I''m really sorry. I''m too happy to be like this. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    "Virtue!" Luo Feng dissatisfied to give him a health eye, also ignore, leaning on the bamboo cane chair, comfortable lying, from the side of the wait on the hands of the disciples took a good apple cut bite.


    Crisp and juicy, he entered into Luofeng''s mouth and ate with a good taste. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much, which made him recover from the fatigue of the competition.


    Seeing this, Jia Liu came forward to knead Luo Feng''s legs, put honey in his mouth and said, "master, with your strength, the one named Lin Tian is not enough to see."


    "You know fart!" Luo Feng said so, but he enjoyed Jia Liu''s flattery in his heart.


    Jia Liu laughed a few times. He followed Luo Feng''s words and said: "even if I know a fart, I also know that your old man is in the right place. It''s very difficult for Lin Tian, a boy who doesn''t know where to come from, to win you."


    "You Luo Feng is full of smile, and points Jia Liu with his hand. He doesn''t speak any more and continues to lean on the bamboo cane chair for a moment.


    Jia six see himself a few let Luofeng elated, is dogleg for him beat legs rub shoulder, even atmosphere dare not born, afraid of noisy Luofeng rest.


    Master brother Gou San is not far away from him. He waves to him in a low voice. Jia Liu sees his mysterious face and knows that he has something to say to himself. He takes a careful look at Luo Feng and sees that he snores even on the bamboo vine.


    He quietly approached and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    Gou San pulled him to a place where there was no one, and said in a low voice: "master and Lin Tian are inseparable. If we compare like this, even if we compare for three days and three nights, we may not be able to get a result."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing what he said, Jia Liu asked directly, "elder martial brother, if you want me to do it, just say that I, Jia Liu, will go through fire and water and never say goodbye again..."


    "That''s interesting!" Gou San patted Jia Liu on the shoulder and praised him: "I know that you are the most loyal of all the martial brothers."


    Jia Liu was a little embarrassed by his praise. He scratched his scalp and laughed.


    "Well, you have to go as I say." Gou looked down and made sure there was no one. Then he put his mouth to Jia Liu''s ear and whispered.


    After hearing this, Jia Liu was shocked and said, "isn''t that right?"


    "What''s wrong?" When gou San saw the guy who was flattering me just now, his face suddenly changed. He glanced at him discontentedly and said, "I''m the eldest elder martial brother. I can''t do you any harm. Besides, in order to make master win, should we be disciples to solve master''s problems when necessary?"


    Jia Liu also thought that Gou San''s words were reasonable. He nodded and said, "well, OK, I''ll listen to you, elder martial brother. I''ll do what you want me to do."


    Gou San grinned, patted Jia Liu on the shoulder and praised, "you are my good brother indeed!"


    "You can''t do that!"


    A thunder suddenly sounded on the flat ground, which made Gou San and Jia Liu excited. They looked at the place where the sound sounded with a cold sweat. To their surprise, what they were eavesdropping on was

 Chapter 1036

    When Jia Liu and Gou San had a discussion, they didn''t expect to hear someone stop drinking. They were scared and excited. They followed their reputation. They didn''t expect that the person who stopped drinking was Tu Hu, whom they usually despised.


    Gou San is so angry, grandma. He doesn''t study medicine and meddle in his own business. He is so angry that he can''t help saying. He grabs Tu Hu''s collar and says: "Stinky boy, if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tu Hu has always respected Lin Tian''s medical skills and character since he was in trouble with Lin Tian in Xinjiang last time. When he heard the conspiracy between the eldest and the Third Elder martial brothers, he got angry from his heart and cried out.


    "It''s wrong of you to do so." When gou San grabbed Tu Hu''s clothes, he was still biting his teeth to argue. Although he was facing his elder martial brother, whom he was most afraid of, he still ignored his fear and tried to stop him from doing so.


    When gou San saw that the boy was very angry, he raised his hand impolitely and gave Tu Hu a few palms. Tu Hu was bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you do this to me?" Tu Hu didn''t expect that Gou San had no scruples about his friendship with his family, and even fought against him, which made Tu Hu angry and helpless.


    Gou San looks at TU Hu with a ferocious expression. Seeing that he is still gnashing his teeth and looking at himself, he knows that he is not convinced. He releases his hand and pushes him to the ground. He turns to Jia Liu, who looks at TU Hu foolishly, and says, "don''t look at Tu Hu foolishly. Come and help me as soon as possible."


    "Help..." Jia Liuyi''s head was foggy and his words became sharp.


    Gou San doesn''t talk nonsense. He raises his leg and kicks. He says to Jia Liu, "find a thicker rope and tie this boy up. By the way, cover his mouth. Don''t let him go to Lin Tian to tell the secret, otherwise he will spoil our good deeds."


    "Elder martial brother is really thoughtful. I''ll do it now." Jia six flattered, turned around and went to find the rope. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no trace.


    Tu Hu was dazzled by him. His whole body was as weak as a broken frame. He lay on the ground with no strength. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t stand up. His mouth was bleeding and he looked at Gou San, who was walking towards him. He didn''t try again.


    With anger in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Gou San, I will tell the master what you have done and let him judge."


    "Go! I''d like to know if Shifu believes in you or me? " Gou three have no fear of smile, very is said.


    When he said that, Tu Hu immediately choked. Usually, the leader likes to be flattered by others. As the eldest martial brother, Gou San doesn''t study medical skills very well and thinks about how to flatter the master all day.


    The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. With such a big elder martial brother, the younger martial brothers naturally follow his example. All day long, they surround Luofeng and flatter him.


    Tu Hu is the youngest. He only knows how to study medicine and seldom flatters his master. Even his elder martial brother seldom flatters him. He is not only excluded by them, but also disliked by master Luo Feng.


    He would go to Xinjiang in order to learn medical skills. Unexpectedly, he met Lin Tian and was impressed by his medical skills. Although he was forced to separate from Lin Tian later, he still respected Lin Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    Gou San was not polite to him. He stepped forward on Tu Hu and said with a sly smile, "do you want to learn from others before you grow up? Today I will teach you a good lesson. "


    Then he rolled up his sleeve, ready to teach Tu Hu a lesson.


    Tu Hu''s eyes were full of stars when he was beaten. He had no strength all over his body. He was very stubborn. He simply did not resist. He allowed Gou San to abuse his power. He looked directly at him and didn''t even say a word of begging for mercy.


    Gou San was dissatisfied with his unyielding eyes. He slapped him and scolded angrily: "I want you to see me again!"


    Tu Hu''s eyes were full of stars, and he was hurt just now. Gou San saw that he was in such a mess that he didn''t have any pity. In addition, he used to look at this boy with a bad eye. Now he finally found a chance, but he didn''t repair it hard.


    "Here comes the rope." Jia Liuxing rushed back and forth, shouting with a rope thick with his thumb.


    Gou Sanzheng told him to keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, Jia Liu screamed, and the whole person fainted, lying on the ground, even throwing the rope aside.


    "Jia Liu, Jia Liu?" Gou San was startled by the sudden change and looked around nervously. To his horror, no one was found around him.


    "Who is it? What kind of hero are you Gou San has goose bumps on his body. He doesn''t even have a sharp tongue to talk about. In contrast, he doesn''t worry about being trampled on and slaughtering a tiger. He looks at Gou San who has been shaken like chaff, but he is very happy.


    Looking around, Gou San couldn''t bear the tremendous pressure brought by his psychological fear. He just wanted to turn around and run. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his leg, there was a huge pain in his calf. He looked down and saw that the wound was bleeding and smoky.


    "It''s over!" Fear made Gou San''s facial features distorted. He didn''t dare to shout any more for fear of irritating people hiding in the dark. Of course, he knew that if the shot just now had not hit him in the leg and hit him in the head, he would have become a lifeless corpse.


    "I hate people who bully." Xiao Hei came out of the hiding place. The sand hawk in his hand was still smoldering. There was a muffler at the muzzle of the gun. He was a professional killer.


    When gou San saw him, he knew that he was with Lin Tian. He was silent and cold. He didn''t expect that when he started, he was aggressive. Gou San was just a cheap man who liked to flatter and bully others.


    When did you see such a fierce professional killer, he knelt down in front of Xiao hei and begged for mercy, saying: "grandfather, please, I will never dare again next time!"


    If Gou San can be a little harder, maybe he can make Xiao Hei have the idea of competition. At a glance, he has no skin, no face, and a cheap face. Xiao Hei''s idea of starting is gone.


    He put the gun in his arms. Seeing that he took the gun back, Gou San thought that he would let go of himself. He breathed a sigh of relief. But he didn''t expect that before he finished his breath, he saw Xiao Hei directly draw his palm as a knife and draw it to the artery of his neck.


    Gou sanhum didn''t even hum. He fainted directly. Tu Hu didn''t see Xiao Hei. Seeing his skill, he lay on the ground and said, "thank you very much."


    Xiao Hei ignored him, bent down to pick up the rope Jia Liu took, and directly tied the comatose two tightly. Then he turned to Tu Hu who was still in a daze and asked, "can you still stand up?"


    Tu Hu suffered some injuries. Fortunately, the problem was not very serious. He stood up struggling, dusted off Gou San''s huge footprints, wiped the dried blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and said with a smile, "I can do it."


    "You come with me." Xiao Hei said to him, turned around and left without looking back. He was not worried that Tu Hu would not follow him.


    Tu Hu is unforgettable for the help of Xiao Hei. Naturally, he listens to his words. He follows Xiao Hei''s buttocks, turns left and right, and tries to avoid the crowd. After a while, he comes to the rest area of the other side.


    "Tu Hu, why are you here?" Lin Tian, who is resting to meet the extra time, and Xiao Hei is Tu Hu, which surprised him.


    Tu Hu looks at Xiao Hei awkwardly. Of course, he understands Xiao Hei''s meaning. He wants him to tell Lin Tian what happened just now, but he also knows that once he tells Lin Tian about it, the sect leader will not forgive him.


    Elder martial brother and third elder martial brother will hate him to the bone, but if you don''t say I''m really sorry, Xiao Hei will help him.


    After thinking about it, Tu Hu made the right choice and resolutely said: "the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother discussed that they wanted to do something in the medicinal materials, so that you could not participate in the competition because of the huge poison in your body..."


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian were surprised. Even Tang Ya''s face was angry.


    Anger returned to anger, but thinking about the next competition, Lin Tian immediately regained his calm. After thinking for a moment, he said: "leader Luo is also a famous doctor, but his disciples did such a thing. Although he didn''t know it, he was also responsible for it..."


    "Yes, you can''t be polite to him." Yan Dongyang even said: "at least we have someone to support us. I''m afraid he will do anything."


    Tu Hu has a bitter gourd face. He knows that once this incident is exposed, he will be in a place where the school has no feet. However, he is also a straightforward man. Anyway, he would rather die with a knife when he stretches his head and shrinks his head.


    "I''ll be your witness then." Tu Hu stood up and said.


    Of course, we all understand Tu Hu''s situation, but he is still willing to stand on Lin Tian''s side and not let everyone be moved. Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tu Hu, don''t worry. If you help me this time, I won''t let you suffer."


    "Really?" Anyway, Tu Hu, who was prepared for the worst in his heart, calmed down after hearing Lin Tian''s words. He looked at his waist and said, "I''ll be with you in the future."


    "You used to worship me as a teacher. Although it''s a bit of a joke, I can see your quality this time, so I''ll make an exception to accept you as an apprentice." Lin Tian has always been very cautious about taking in apprentices. Before that, he never thought about taking in apprentices. The last time he challenged Han Yi and Han Yi, he took Su Mengxin''s disciples as apprentices. Most of them were born in time and didn''t count.


    This time, he was moved by Tu Hu''s behavior and heard that Tu Hu had just been beaten by his senior brother for his own sake. Therefore, he decided to accept Tu Hu as his apprentice.


    "Really Tu Hu''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was very excited. He had long admired Lin Tian''s medical skills. Although he had always said that he wanted to worship Lin Tian as a teacher, Lin Tian always refused. He didn''t expect that he would be happy if he finally achieved his wish this time?


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." Tu Hu was afraid that Lin Tian would repent, so he knelt down and kowtowed three times.

 Chapter 1037

    Lin Tian quickly came forward to help him up, said: "Tu Hu, you have this heart."


    Yan Dongyang saw this scene and went forward to congratulate him: "Lin Tian, your king of medicine is no longer your commander."


    "I''ll go..." Lin Tian gave him a black and white look and said in secret: "this guy will always say something to ruin the scenery at this time."


    Yan Dongyang also knew that his words were a little excessive. He laughed a few times and said to himself, "OK, now let''s go to my old man to discuss. No matter what, we can''t make Luo proud."


    Yan Dongyang said so much nonsense, but this sentence is still like a human sentence. Lin Tian and others went to Yan Yangxian along with him to listen to his opinions.


    After a nap, Luo Feng opens his eyes and stretches lazily. He sees that there is no one around him. He is used to being surrounded by his disciples. Suddenly, no one around him feels that he is not used to it. He doesn''t even think about it. He calls out: "Jia Liu, Jia Liu..."


    Even a few calls did not listen to Jia six response, the moment of discontent muttered: "this guy does not know where to go, when I find him, I have to teach him a lesson."


    Looking up at the watch of Xi''an iron city on his wrist, he knew that the next competition would start soon. Naturally, he had no time to find Jia Liu. He stood up and was ready to go to the competition field.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang appeared in front of them, a look of asking questions, greatly beyond his expectation, surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Luo Feng, you are a good apprentice Yan Dong positive son urgent, step forward to question.


    Luo Feng was confused when he asked him. Before he could answer, Tu Hu said, "master, elder martial brother and third elder martial brother tried to play tricks in the competition, but they were found and tied up."


    Luo Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gou San and Jia Liu would think of such a crooked path. Although he was not a gentleman at ordinary times, he did his duty as a doctor in treating patients and saving people. He didn''t think of using any crooked path.


    Surprised to be surprised, because of his face, he said calmly: "what evidence do you have that Gou San and Jia Liu want to play tricks behind their backs? And Tu Hu, you are also a ghost doctor. How can I teach you to respect your teacher? How could you lead an outsider to question me as a teacher


    Tu Hu could not help blushing when he said that. He fell down on his knees in front of Luo Feng. His face was especially firm and said: "Lord, this is the last time I call you like this. I will change to Lin Tian''s door in the future."


    "What?! How dare you betray your teacher? " Luo Feng lost his face, and it''s easy to attack in front of Lin Tian''s face. He shrugged his face and said darkly, "I have to congratulate you first."


    After listening to him, Tu Hu had a sense of sadness in his heart. There was no turning back. He said seriously, "master, please forgive me for being unfilial."


    Tu Hu is also a real man. Although he has a lot of grievances in his heart, he has no place to complain, but Luofeng is also responsible for teaching himself. He should express his gratitude to Luofeng for his feelings and reasoning.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After kowtowing three times, Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang are moved by the boy''s persistence. But Luo Feng doesn''t appreciate it at all. He doesn''t intend to accept Tu Hu''s kneeling.


    "Well, since they don''t accept it, get up, too!" Lin Tianqian helped Tu Hu up and said, "in the future, you will be the descendant of our medicine King sect. You will have nothing to do with the ghost medicine sect."


    "Thank you, master." Tu Hu had a kind of inexplicable sadness. He felt that he was powerless.


    "Well, it''s time for your acting to end, isn''t it?" Luo Feng waved his hand impatiently. As soon as he was ready to leave, he saw the experts led by Yan Yangxian appear in front of him.


    Along with Yan Yangxian, there are Gou San and Jia Liu. They look obscene and stand in front of Luo Feng in a mess, which makes Luo Feng''s heart thump.


    "Headmaster Luo, your apprentices have said that. You''d better be honest and admit defeat yourself." Yan Yangxian said impolitely in front of everyone.


    Luo Feng looks at Gou San with a bad face. Gou San''s guilty heart turns his eyes away for fear of looking at him. Luo Feng understands the truth of Yan Yangxian''s words. Fortunately, most of the experts are here. As long as he insists that he doesn''t know, Yan Yangxian can''t force him to admit it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. I didn''t know what you just said." Luo Feng flatly denied.


    Yan Yangxian and his old friends are not angry when they listen to him. On the contrary, they look at him with interest, with strange smiles on their faces. This makes Luofeng, who was calm just now, a little unnatural.


    "What do you mean? The competition is no match. Do you come to question me? " Luo Feng is really annoyed by them and can''t help saying.


    Lin Tian said with a sneer: "leader Luo, we are saving face for you. I hope you can recognize your mistakes by yourself. Do you want us to tear the face, then you are willing?"


    Luo Feng thought to himself, knowing Lin Tian''s words, he would never be aimless. He also knew that if he was exposed by them, he would instigate his disciples to cheat secretly. How could he gain a foothold in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the future?


    Immediately turn the muzzle of the gun, to one side of the dejected Gou three and Jia six said: "you two worthless guys, give me shame all day."


    Gou San and Jia Liu were stunned. After looking at each other, they quickly understood and admitted, "I''m sorry, master, we''re wrong."


    "Get out of here!" Luo Feng said angrily.


    Gou San and Jia Liulian claimed that they had quickly left the public''s sight. Luo Feng apologized to everyone and said, "I''m really sorry for your carelessness in employing people, which led to the misfortune of the school. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Master Luo Feng and his disciples performed a monkey play. Most of the people present were not blind. How could they not understand it? After all, people are the Lord and they are the guests. No one is willing to expose the things they can live with.


    "Since the leader of Luo doesn''t know, this matter is OK, the next game..." Lin Tian takes the initiative to come forward and make a comeback. He doesn''t want to force Luo Feng to the end, and takes the initiative to come forward to show his kindness.


    Luo Feng scolded secretly in his heart and said with a smile on his face: "Dr. Lin''s magic is so absorbed in painting that I can''t catch up even if I clap my horse."


    Yan Yangxian, as the judge of the competition, came forward and said: "in this case, the matter just now is over, let''s continue the competition!"


    Who knows, Luo Feng shook his head and said: "although it has nothing to do with me, I also bear the responsibility of teaching oversight, even if I lose this game."


    "What?" The presence of people are surprised, they did not expect, Luo Feng will be so generous, generous admitted his failure.


    Everyone was silent, and no one knew what to say to meet the situation at this time.


    But Luo Feng is very generous to the public humanity: "this time out of such a thing, we do not need to go on, as I take the initiative to give up the game, in this way, but also save my face."


    For this reason, no matter how harsh people are, they can''t find any reason to refuse.


    Yan Yangxian discussed with the experts of the expert group and finally came to a unified opinion.


    "In the first contest, Lin Tian won!" Yan Yangxian is reluctant to announce Lin Tian''s victory with such a test.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t want to accept the victory of the competition. He shook his head with a bitter smile and had to nod down.


    Luo Feng''s face is sinister. Of course, he is not willing to fail like this. However, he also knows that if he doesn''t leave everything to his apprentice, his reputation will be greatly affected. At that time, who will respectfully call him leader Luo.


    What''s more, when he was competing with Lin Tian, he found that the boy really had two brushes. If they went on competing like this, they might not be able to win or lose in three days or three nights. Otherwise, he would not secretly instruct Gou San to think of a way.


    It''s a pity that the incident happened before he thought of it. He had to bear the pain and admit the failure.


    In this way, he can gain a good reputation, which is better than losing the game. However, for the next three games, he is still very confident. This time, all the schools he invited are strong players.


    Lin Tianguang with a person, it is estimated that it is difficult to win, think of here, his originally gloomy face and more an imperceptible smile.


    Tu Hu secretly observes Luo Feng in the crowd. After following Luo Feng for so many years, Tu Hu certainly knows what kind of person he is. When Tu Hu sees Luo Feng''s evil smile on the corner of his mouth, he feels cool.


    After thinking about it, I felt very lucky that I didn''t have to learn medicine from this villain.


    As soon as the news of Lin Tian''s first victory was announced, everyone in the audience also felt puzzled. Just now, the two men''s flag met their opponents in the competition, which gave everyone too much expectation. All of a sudden, it was inconceivable to hear Luo Feng admit defeat.


    Luo Feng is very calm to go to the stage, facing the people puzzled eyes, smile: "I''m sorry everyone, the school out of the unfilial, to the shame of the ghost doctor, as the leader I have unforgivable dereliction of duty, so, I automatically quit the game, in order to make up for my fault."


    All the people present felt that Luofeng was open and aboveboard, which made people admire him. For a moment, there were applause and respect for Luofeng.


    "Grandma, it''s you who win, but let him show off." Yan Dongyang is very unconvinced said.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "leader Luo is a fierce opponent. We can''t find any reason to refute him if he does so."


    "Is he so proud?" Yan Dongyang wants to rush to the stage and slap the proud guy in the face to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Tian calmly said with a smile: "brother Dongyang can''t do this. It''s better to prepare for the next competition than to be angry. You know, it''s not easy to deal with the next opponent."


    Yan Dongyang felt that Lin Tian''s words were reasonable, and he was no longer wordy. Looking at the setting sun, he said, "well, we should go back, and come back to them tomorrow."


    "All right." Lin Tian exaggerated stretched a stretch, nodded: "I am also tired."


    Tu Hu listened to the dialogue between the two, more and more admire Lin Tian''s magnanimous mind, he is also very happy that he is finally with the right master.

 Chapter 1038

    The conference lasted for a week. After the first day of competition, Luo Feng admitted defeat, and Lin Tian won the competition. It was getting dark, and everyone dispersed. The doctor who came from afar was settled down by the ghost doctor and lived in the guest room specially provided by the ghost doctor.


    Naturally, Lin Tian and his party don''t have to live in the ghost doctor''s gate. It''s located in the mountains and surrounded by clouds all the year round. It always feels gloomy. Lin Tian comes from the mountains and makes do. The old people like Yan Yangxian can''t stand the cold in the mountains.


    Yan Dongyang is afraid of the old man''s illness, but he also strongly requests to leave this place. The party has made up their mind. After being polite to Luo Feng, they leave the ghost doctor''s house and go back home.


    Tu Hu turns to Lin Tianmen and has no foothold in the ghost medicine gate. He follows Lin Tianmen back to the villa. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei separate Lin Tianmen from each other like two evil spirits.


    Recently, Yanjing is not peaceful. I''m not sure there will be any accident. Tang Ya drives to the villa garden of Hanlin Yaju and stops his car in front of the villa gate. At this moment, it''s all dark and the villa garden is full of lights.


    Lin Tianxia took a look at the car and found that the light in his villa also came out from the transparent glass in the window. He was very strange. He thought that Qin Xueqing had come back. He walked quickly to the villa and just wanted to open the door with the key.


    The gate was opened from the inside. Lin Tian looked at the visitor and said in surprise, "Yan Mei, how can it be you?"


    Blue smoke Mei exhibition Yan a smile, very happy said: "wait for you for a long time, something to say to you."


    In the middle of the conversation, she saw that Lin Tian was still with three people behind him. She knew all of them except Tu Hu, and asked, "what''s the name of this child?"


    "Hello, I''m Tu Hu, chief disciple of master Lin." Tu Hu returns to his natural nature and takes the initiative to shake hands with LAN Yanmei. LAN Yanmei doesn''t care at first. When she hears that Tu Hu is Lin Tian''s eldest disciple, she is very surprised. In her impression, Lin Tian confiscates his apprentice at all.


    LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian with a smile, and said, "master Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian laughs awkwardly. Knowing that it''s a long story, he asks Tu Hu to come into the house. He doesn''t even go in at the door and says, "it''s a long story. You''re suddenly visiting today. Don''t you want to know the result of my competition?"


    LAN Yanmei blinked at him. The radio waves came out of his eyes. Lin Tian was shocked. The woman''s power was so strong that he couldn''t hold her.


    "Today Xiao ling''er came to see me and said that he would let me take her back to the villa. In addition, I have a lot to say." LAN Yanmei takes the initiative to speak, and her voice just falls, which makes Lin Tian surprised again.


    He lost his voice and said, "what?! Ling''er is back! "


    "Yes! Ling''er is back, otherwise, I can''t come in! " LAN Yanmei usually most do not want to enter this villa, mainly because she and Qin Xueqing''s aura is too different, in private also try to avoid meeting.


    This time, Qin Xueqing stayed in Qin''s house. There was no her in the villa. LAN Yanmei, of course, came here to be the hostess for a few days. She couldn''t help but take Lin Tian''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go to the living room and talk about it slowly."


    Her enthusiasm is bold and unrestrained, Lin Tian is also used to, let her arm to the living room drag.


    There was no one else in the living room. When Tang Ya and Xiao Hei entered the room, they went back to their own room. Tu Hu sat down on the sofa in the living room and did not dare to go, waiting for Lin Tian''s arrangement.


    "Tu Hu, you sleep in the last room on the left upstairs." Lin Tian pointed to the room he lived in at the beginning and arranged it for a while, saying, "I have something else to say with Miss LAN."


    For Tu Hu, Lin Tian is now his master. He is no longer a stranger when he was in Xinjiang. He naturally obeys Lin Tian''s words and goes back to his room to stay.


    After dismissing Tu Hu, Lin Tian sat down on the soft sofa and asked lazily, "Yan Mei, go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Looking at Lin Tian''s tired face, LAN Yanmei doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows that today''s competition must have done her best. In order to let him rest early, she says, "I''ll stay here for a few days."


    "Are you discussing or..."


    "It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice." LAN Yanmei said with great momentum: "in order to take care of you, I decided to stay here for a few days, until the cold beauty came back, I''ll go, never give you any trouble."


    For the right to use the villa, Lin Tian already has the right to speak, otherwise he does not dare to casually arrange for the three black people to live here. LAN Yanmei asks for it, and he has no reason to object, so he has to promise: "well, as long as you like, you can live as long as you like."


    "That''s good!" LAN Yan gave a kiss and said, "what I want to tell you is that the Qin family and ye Gu family cooperated in the field of bioengineering and held a press conference. Now the front page of major newspapers is full of news about the cooperation between the two families."


    "Bioengineering?" Lin Tian didn''t think their action would be so fast, which made him feel that he was lack of skills, so he had to lament: "well, what are you going to do?"


    "Their cooperation is bound to have a great impact on Lantian medicine. We are engaged in the field of traditional Chinese medicine cosmetology, but in fact, after two years of development, I am also in full contact with the bioengineering field. They are completely blocking our way. In addition, Liu Feng has joined ye guxiong as his chief technology executive officer..."


    LAN Yanmei takes out a thick stack of collected information from Lv''s bag and puts it in front of Lin Tian. Of course, she knows that there is no convincing force in just saying it. Only by taking out practical and effective evidence can Lin Tian understand it.


    Lin Tianshun took the information on the tea table in his hand and turned it over. He didn''t care much about the news that Lan Yanmei said Liu Feng took refuge with ye guxiong.


    LAN Yanmei is not as open-minded as he is. She chatters incessantly and says unfairly for Lin Tianming: "you spent a lot of energy to cure his son''s disease. Unexpectedly, he turned his face and turned to ye guxiong. It''s so..."


    Lin Tian calmly looked at her and laughed. Chengzhu said: "don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about Liu Feng. I believe him."


    Listen to his words, blue smoke Mei came to interest, very gossip together to ask: "do you have any plan?"


    "Not for the time being!" Lin Tian directly said that Lan Yanmei was a disappointment.


    LAN Yanmei is not ordinary. Of course, she is not so easy to cheat. Since Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk about it, she doesn''t ask. Instead, she says directly, "the Chen family is ready to move. It seems that they want to cooperate with Ye Gu''s family. On the contrary, the Tang family, who made the most trouble at the beginning, hasn''t made any noise about the cooperation between the Qin family and ye Gu''s family. It''s very suspicious."


    "If you have time, go to Tang Xiao and talk about cooperation with him." Tang Xiao wants to preserve his strength and watch the changes. Unfortunately, Lin Tian doesn''t give him a chance. He can''t sit on the side of the mountain and watch the tiger fight anyway. At least he will be dragged into the water.


    Just imagine, when Lin Tian and ye Gu''s family, Chen''s family, Qin''s family are exhausted, Tang Xiao will wait for work with ease. Then, the result is really terrible. In order to avoid this situation, Tang''s family will be dragged in anyway.


    "Are you crazy?" Blue smoke is charming and angry.


    Of course, she knows that Tang Xiao wants to kill Lin Tian and ask her to talk about cooperation with Tang Xiao. When Tang Xiao''s bodyguards throw her out, Lin Tian looks at her pretty face full of blame and smiles calmly.


    "This time, that time, you look for Tang Xiao this time, he will not refuse you, but will promise to help you." Lin Tian relieved her.


    LAN Yanmei heard him say so, smart she seems to understand something, said with a smile: "my man is really unusual, between talking and laughing, I did a lot of things I don''t know."


    "There are no eternal enemies or friends in this world, only eternal interests. As long as there are advantages, no matter Tang Xiao or ye guxiong, they can be used for me." Lin Tian laughs and talks. He has long ignored the three heroes of Yanjing and played with them.


    LAN Yanmei saw that he was so proud. She gave him a white look and said, "don''t be happy too early. They are not ordinary people. Be careful playing with eagles. They are blind by Eagles."


    "It''s impossible to harm others, and it''s necessary to guard against them. I still understand that." Blue smoke Mei''s reminder, Lin Tian of course still thanks.


    After finishing the business, LAN Yanmei also lost her solemnity and ignored the neat information on the tea table. She threw herself into Lin Tian''s arms and said, "honey, do you know that I miss you so much recently?"


    Her eyes are like silk, and her voice is lazy with spring feeling. The waves in front of her chest are constantly rubbing in Lin tianhuai''s arms. Under the provocation of a woman called a beauty, if Lin Tian can be calm again, he will not be a normal man.


    Kobayashi''s arrogant head is raised in an instant, and his thin trousers are put up in the tent. LAN Yanmei teases Lin Tian to open the zipper of his trousers and put his hand in.


    In an instant, Lin Tian felt a warm current coming from his lower body, which made people groan.


    In the living room for a moment, the spring feeling is rippling and ambiguous.


    "Let''s go to the room!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to mess around in the living room. In case of being caught, it really damages the tall image he usually builds up. LAN Yanmei holds Xiao Lin Tian like an iron pillar in her hand. Her body is so soft that she can''t work hard. She lies in Lin Tian''s arms like mud. When she hears him say this, she blushes and snorts.


    "Hold me!" Blue smoke is beautiful, such as balderdash in a dream, calling to Lin Tian''s ear.


    Lin Tian is also impolite to hold LAN Yanmei up. Although Lin Tian is usually very thin and weak, he seems to have no strength. But when he holds LAN Yanmei up, he is very brave, steady and powerful, and walks steadily to his room on the second floor.

 Chapter 1039

    When she comes to the door, LAN Yanmei reaches for her hand and turns the handle to open the door. Lin Tian walks in with her in his arms. He doesn''t forget to close the door with his feet. When she comes to the bed, she throws LAN Yanmei on the bed.


    LAN Yanmei rolled lightly on the bed, supported her head with her hand and teased her with words: "come on, handsome man, let me see your ability."


    Looking at her face, Lin Tian felt that there was a fire burning in her abdomen. She could not restrain her inner impulse. She took off her clothes and said with a smile, "I''m coming!"


    Like a hungry tiger, she pours on them. They entangle with each other very quickly. LAN Yanmei is very enthusiastic and active. For the first time, she has no reservation with Lin Tian in the villa, and she has a pleasure of stealing joy in her heart.


    Moaning is more unreserved than before. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect in the room is good. Otherwise, other people in the villa will come to watch.


    When the climax finally came to an end, after wave after wave of demands, they hugged each other and fell asleep contentedly until the sky turned white and the sun rose in the East.


    Lin Tian, who is sleeping soundly, suddenly hears a scream of LAN Yanmei. When he opens his dim eyes, LAN Yanmei runs to the bathroom with her naked body.


    After a while, there was the sound of the shower. Lin Tian picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. It was only six o''clock in the morning. It was strange why LAN Yanmei got up so early.


    In time, LAN Yanmei just came out of the bath room. She had long wet hair and was wearing a sexy dress.


    A large area of snow-white in front of the towering chest has not been covered. The lace in front of the chest is wild with temptation. Some of the dark hair on his lower body is exposed, which is really provocative to Lin Tian.


    If you want to show your shame, a funny underwear is more provocative than standing in front of Lin Tian. Maybe it''s the relationship between chenbo and Xiaolin Tian, who has been fighting all night, showing his head high in front of LAN Yanmei.


    "You see you''re not honest again." Blue smoke Mei came forward to lightly beat Xiao Lin Tian, smile Ying Ying of tease a way.


    Lin Tian was beaten by her and scratched her head embarrassed. She expected LAN Yanmei to attack again for the sake of Xiaolin Tian''s fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei picked up the clothes that had been thrown all over the floor last night and put them on again.


    "What can I do for you? We have to be in such a hurry. " Lin Tian''s eyes Ba Ba of looking at her to put on clothes, is very disappointed of ask a way.


    "I have an appointment to talk with someone today, so I can''t be late." Blue smoke Mei temptation of smile, still don''t forget to bite the lower lip, is very provocative toward Lin Tian blinked.


    Lin Tian''s mind was aroused by her, so he quickly recited the meditation chapter of Tao Sheng''s health preservation, and just calmed down his disorderly mood.


    LAN Yanmei was amused by his silly appearance and no longer tempted. She said, "OK, I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call you."


    "Well, don''t hide anything from me. Leave everything to me, understand?" Lin Tian said very seriously.


    LAN Yanmei gave a sound and turned to leave.


    After a moment of melancholy, Lin Tian sat up, took a bath, found a clean set of underwear and put it on. He still refused to change yesterday''s blue gown.


    The blue long shirt is of great significance to him. He is going to wear it to overcome a series of challenges of the ghost doctor school.


    Lin Tian''s physical strength is excellent, and he had a good sleep last night. After the fierce battle, his fatigue soon recovered. Wearing a new one, he was radiant when he went out. He could not see the fatigue brought by the fierce battle last night.


    Downstairs, a few people in the villa are eating breakfast. They feel strange. Not to mention Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, Xiao ling''er''s cooking skills are not flattering. Is that right?


    When Lin Tian turned his attention to the cupboard, he saw Tu Hu wearing an apron and coming out with hot porridge. When he saw Lin Tian, he said with a smile: "master, you''re just in time. I''ve just finished breakfast. Let''s have some with us!"


    Lin Tian is also very polite. He sits down with a big knife and a golden horse. Tu Hu is very kind and respectful. First, he gives Lin Tiansheng a bowl of thick porridge and offers it to him with both hands: "master, please use it slowly!"


    Looking at the hot porridge, Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction: "Tu Hu, it''s really hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work!" Tu Hu said with a silly smile.


    The other three people in the villa looked at them with strange eyes, and their faces showed an unbearable look.


    Xiao ling''er forced up her newly recovered spirit and protested: "can you do this? I''m sick to death of you


    Her protest is really useful. Lin Tian doesn''t speak very well any more and seriously reaches out his hand. Xiao ling''er is surprised to see that he suddenly reaches out his hand. He looks alert and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see if you''re all right?" Lin Tian smiles warmly, at least Xiao ling''er thinks so.


    She didn''t even say a word of protest, and let Lin Tian feel his pulse. After a while, Lin Tian saw that Xiao ling''er''s pulse was peaceful and powerful, and it was very strong. She put down her heart and said, "ling''er, how do you think of looking for LAN Yanmei?"


    "I''m sneaking out. I''m afraid of going back to the villa alone, so I want to find someone to accompany me." Xiao ling''er is usually as good-natured as a woman, but when she comes across something, she will talk to someone about it. When sister Qin is away, she has to go to LAN Yanmei.


    Lin Tian nodded and said seriously: "you''ve just recovered, so you''re still a little weak. You''re going to run around these days. Rest in the villa and take good care of yourself as much as possible. As for..."


    With these words, she turns her eyes to Xiao hei and Tang ya. Xiao ling''er is not well, so she must stay in the villa. If she is left alone in the villa, she will not. For safety reasons, Lin Tian always feels that someone should protect him.


    It seems that Lin Tian doesn''t have a good mouth. Xiao Hei takes the initiative to say, "I''ll protect you, or let me make amends."


    Listen to him say so, Lin Tian showed a smiling face, nodded: "black, trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lin. that''s what I should do." Little black has no expression, but he is very polite.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t have any objection to this arrangement. Originally, she wanted to follow Lin Tian to see the excitement. However, after detoxification, she is really weak and shakes when she walks.


    If it wasn''t for this, it would not paralyze the guard. Xiao ling''er, who escaped secretly, took a taxi to Lantian medicine and asked LAN Yanmei to accompany her to the villa. How could her character be controlled by others?


    Things are arranged properly, we all eat almost, Lin Tian said with a smile: "well, we will start later, today, we can only win, not lose."


    "Good!" Tu Hu clapped his hands and cheered. Of course, he was the only one to shout well, and the others were silent.


    He begged for a boring, bitterly bowed his head to eat, no longer words.


    Lin Tian is not surprised. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are silent. Xiao ling''er is weak. In addition, it has nothing to do with her, so it''s normal that they don''t respond.


    After breakfast, when Lin Tianzheng was ready to start, Xiao ling''er stopped him and said, "Lin Tian..."


    See her desire to talk and stop completely different from usual, Lin Tian is very puzzled asked: "Ling Er, in the end what happened?"


    "My grandfather is not in Yanjing. My father took over the Xiao family for the time being. He told his family more than once that he wanted to deal with you." Xiao ling''er summons up great courage to say it, which makes Lin Tian very surprised.


    Lin Tian looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect such a result. He said in surprise, "why does your father want to do this?"


    "You didn''t offend him last time!" Xiao ling''er always dares to say and do something. Even if her father does something wrong, she dares to say it.


    Lin Tian is surprised. Last time, because of the Xiao family, they did have a conflict in front of Mr. Xiao. Unexpectedly, Xiao Dongliang secretly hated him, which makes Lin Tian despise him.


    "Did you contact your grandfather?" The big event is coming. Lin Tian still thinks it''s better to communicate with master Xiao. However, Xiao ling''er shakes his head and says, "I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time, and I don''t know where he is now."


    "Not in France again?" Lin Tian sighed for himself. He really didn''t understand what master Xiao thought. He went to France all day and didn''t go out, ignoring everything in Yanjing.


    Xiao ling''er shakes her head blankly, obviously she can''t answer Lin Tian''s words.


    "Well, ling''er, don''t think much about it. Have a rest. Thank you." Lin Tian put his hands on Xiao ling''er''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Xiao ling''er may have been ill because he was less unreasonable. He nodded obediently to Lin Tian''s words and said, "Lin Tian, go early and return early. I''ll wait for you."


    It''s rare to hear her soft wind and drizzle. Lin Tian is not used to it. He laughs twice and waves goodbye to her.


    "She''s so gentle!" Tu Hu looked at the sick Xiao ling''er dully, only feeling pale. She still felt very beautiful with a third of her sick face. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lin Tian slapped his ass impolitely, but he didn''t have a good way: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, come with me quickly."


    "All right." Tu Hu was kicked by him, but he was relieved. He agreed with Lin Tian and ran happily.


    "Tangya, I will cure Longjun for you." Lin Tiangang got into Hummer and promised to Tang Ya in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Ya looked at him in surprise. The expression on her face was very complicated. After all, she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said thank you.

 Chapter 1040

    Ghost medicine


    Yanjing is not a big place, and the circle of traditional Chinese medicine is even less. There are various versions of yesterday''s competition, and there are more people coming in the early morning than yesterday.


    The venue was spacious yesterday, but now it''s full of people. Many of them come here with admiration, not traditional Chinese medicine, just for the fun.


    "Why is that boy Lin Tian so good? How could you defeat the leader of the ghost doctor school? "


    "What are you talking about? How did I hear that the leader of the ghost medical school admitted defeat? "


    "What? Admit defeat! Isn''t it Lin Tian who won by one skill after the two men''s fight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The competition venue became a teahouse. The crowd gathered together and talked about yesterday''s competition. From time to time, people who claimed to have watched the whole match took the initiative to break the news. What''s more, this competition in the field of traditional Chinese medicine attracted more people''s attention.


    "Please hand in your camera. You are not welcome here!" Lu Jiu, the second elder martial brother of ghost medicine school, stopped a young man who tried to take pictures with a camera and said solemnly, "we don''t welcome any media reporters to take photos. Please delete the photos and leave on your own initiative."


    The words were very polite, but the male reporter who came after hearing the news clearly recognized that if he didn''t do what he said, he would probably make himself look ugly. He angrily deleted the photos in front of Lu Jiu and went back the same way.


    "Second elder martial brother, this is the ninth one. Do we really want to guard against sticking to it?" A little younger martial brother with a baby face asked Lu Jiu.


    Lu Jiu nodded without hesitation and said, "who dares to disobey the master''s orders? Do you want to be driven out of the school like Tu Hu?"


    The younger martial brother shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "I dare not."


    Lu Jiu glanced at him and let the younger martial brother no longer dare to talk nonsense. He stepped aside to investigate the media reporters who sneaked up the mountain without permission.


    Ah Jo


    Tu Hu, who had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, sneezed loudly, rubbed his nose with his hand and muttered, "no one will speak ill of me, will they?"


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian saw that he was not depressed and asked with concern.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s concerned look, Tu Hu felt extremely warm in his heart. Fortunately, he found a good master and said with a smile: "it''s OK, master. I''ve always been in good health. I haven''t drunk cold medicine soup since I was a child in Dalian..."


    Looking at his proud face, Lin Tian didn''t bother to go on talking. Just as he was about to get ready for the door, several Lamborghini sports cars with different colors drove over, blocking Lin Tian''s way.


    "I''ll go, local tyrant." Tu Hu looked at the Lamborghini in front of him with envy and exclaimed: "this is too much of a bull''s fork!"


    Lin Tian knows that he always talks a lot of nonsense, and he doesn''t care about it. In order not to cause trouble, he bypasses several Lamborghini cars blocking the road. As soon as they are ready to go up the mountain, he sees several people on the Lamborghini. One of them is in his forties, a yellow Su Xiu Taiji suit, and a gold chain with thick fingers around his neck, With soft soles on their feet, they are handmade cloth shoes of time-honored cloth shoe shops in Beijing with a history of more than 100 years.


    Lin Tian didn''t recognize the middle-aged man. He thought it would be too boastful if he was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I said, who is it? It turns out that the leader of the fire god sect, Shangguan Zhiyuan Tu Hu said with great insight.


    Shangguan Zhiyuan? As soon as Lin Tian heard the name, he immediately thought of the doctor who started selling traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing with snake skin plaster. He didn''t expect to be so rich now.


    There is no such thing as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the breath of a secular businessman.


    "Lin Tian, what are you looking at?" When Yan Dongyang arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw a man in Lin tiankan''s trance and went up to say hello in high spirits.


    Lin Tian turned his head and saw that it was Yan Dongyang. He turned to the man who went up the mountain and said, "that''s the doctor."


    "Oh, it''s a local tyrant!" Yan Dongyang is also a fluent network vocabulary, along the direction of Lin Tian pointed to a look, quickly concluded.


    Lin Tian heard him say so, surprised: "how? Do you know him, too? "


    "This product is a nouveau riche. It''s so popular that it makes people angry. Everyone in Yanjing is bothered by him. He drives a Lamborghini all day and plays with a girl in her twenties. He looks like Lao Tzu is the first and heaven is the second..."


    Listen to Yan Dongyang a talk is not over, the more said is also the more did not slip, Lin Tian interrupted with a smile: "Dongyang brother, listen to your words is obviously envy and jealousy."


    "Smelly boy, I''m full of money all day. I don''t want to improve my medical skills at all." Together with Yan Dongyang, Yan Yangxian, who hates iron but not steel, slaps Yan Dongyang in the back of his head.


    Yan Dongyang just recovered from the memory of hatred on his face. He laughed twice and said, "he is Shangguan Zhiyuan, the leader of Huoshen sect. He may be our enemy later. Be careful!"


    "What''s the fear of a fake drug seller?" Lin Tian looks down on people who make a fortune by selling fake medicines. Such people don''t even have the least medical ethics. In order to make a fortune, they dare to sell fake medicines. What else can''t be sold.


    Yan Dongyang heard that he was so relaxed, but he didn''t say any more. He nodded with approval and said, "you''re right. This guy is a fake drug seller. Let me deal with him later."


    He volunteered, but Lin Tian didn''t refuse. He nodded with a smile and said, "Dongyang, I''ll see your performance later."


    "Smelly boy, don''t be careless later. If you lose, don''t blame my old man for turning his face around." Yan Yangxian was very harsh.


    Yan Dongyang nodded and said in a low voice: "Dad, how can you always grow other people''s ambition and destroy your son''s prestige?"


    "You should have half of Lin Tian''s medical skills, and my old man doesn''t need to remind me every day. When I say this all day, my mouth stinks. Don''t you feel bored?" Yan Yangxian replied impolitely.


    This time, even Tang Ya couldn''t stop. He looked at the Huobao father and son in embarrassment. Yan''s father and son didn''t realize that they were still fighting. Lin Tian laughed so impolitely that the atmosphere became very happy.


    When they appeared at the competition venue, they saw that the head of the fire god sect, Zhiyuan, was chatting with Luo Feng, and his manners were very close.


    "The one named Luo is not going to do anything again!" Yan Dongyang really looks at Luo Feng. As long as he sees him, he naturally thinks that he won''t have any good intentions.


    His worries, of course, are not superfluous. Luo Feng and Shangguan Zhiyuan have a good talk. On the one hand, they talk about the past, and on the other hand, they talk about the next competition.


    "Lord Luomen, don''t worry. I''ll come out in person later. I''m sure there won''t be any problem." Shangguan Zhiyuan cowhide blowing loud, a promise.


    The more he is like this, the worse Luo Feng is. How can he not know that Shangguan Zhiyuan came from selling fake drugs? As for Shangguan Zhiyuan''s medical skills, to tell you the truth, he has never seen it before. This time he was invited to help.


    But I didn''t expect that I lost the first time. In order to pull back the unfavorable situation, I had to place my hope on him.


    "Shangguan sect leader, if you can win this time, then I will give you a good reward." Luo Feng is very good at being a man, and he shows his love.


    Shangguan Zhiyuan is not famous or lustful in his life. He likes money. As soon as he hears Luo Feng''s expression, he immediately smiles and reveals his yellow teeth. He is happy to wave his strong arm with a gold chain and say, "I know the Lord of Luomen is the most interesting. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down later."


    "After a while, you can rest assured of the game, the referee there I have arranged..." Luo Feng very unkind smile at him, Shangguan Zhiyuan still don''t understand?


    After the two eyebrows, the agreement has already been agreed. In the competition later, Shangguan Zhiyuan has already sharpened his fists and Huohuo Huo is ready to play. He is a genuine drug seller, but he is wronged to say that he has no ability at all.


    "Qianjinfang" and "compendium of Materia Medica" are also well memorized, and they usually disdain to compete with those younger generation, for fear that they will disgrace their reputation.


    "Master, I hope you can make a successful start." As soon as Shangguan Zhiyuan was ready to go on the stage, his group of disciples began to flatter and boast.


    The flattery of his disciples made his vanity even more inflated. All of us had a good face. What''s more, Shangguan Zhiyuan, who paid great attention to money, waved his hand calmly, motioned his disciples to be quiet, and then walked steadily onto the stage.


    "Later, you must be more careful. Don''t go wrong and lose my strict man!" Yan Dongyang hasn''t played yet. Yan Yangxian is more nervous than him and keeps taking care of him.


    Lin Tian doesn''t intervene, for fear of disturbing Yan Dongyang''s mood. You know, Yan''s words are enough to annoy him. If you add yourself, Yan''s life will be even more difficult.


    "Well, I''m going!" Yan Dongyang is full of confidence. He has studied traditional Chinese medicine since he was three years old, and now he has more than 20 years at least. If he wants to say that he has no ability, he doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    Walking up the road, the pace is powerful, the smile is confident and free and easy, it really has a bit of fairyland style, famous style.


    "Uncle Yan, are you too strict with Dongyang?" Yan Dongyang''s self-confidence and free and easy, not overnight training, Lin Tian can not help but praise some, for his injustice.


    Yan Yangxian was also deeply in love and extremely responsible. He sighed: "there is a kind of frivolity and impetuousness in this boy, which is also the most important obstacle to his improvement of medical skills. The reason why I am so strict with him is exactly the same. If he can realize my painstaking efforts, I will close my eyes."

 Chapter 1041

    Lin Tian was deeply touched by Yan''s words. He envied Yan Dongyang for having such a good father. There was no news from Lin Tian''s parents, which was a bit different from others.


    "Yan Dongyang is still very good, at least I think so." Tang ya, who seldom interrupts, suddenly says.


    Her words make Lin Tian very surprised, did not expect that she would also evaluate a person, carefully think to suddenly realize, just now Yan Lao''s words have feelings not only he, even Tang Ya is deeply moved.


    "Master, master..."


    Tu Hu, who went to inquire about the enemy''s situation, came back in a sweat. As a former disciple of ghost medicine, he was familiar with every plant here, and it was most appropriate for him to inquire about the news.


    He was regarded as the abandoned disciple of Luo Feng by the ghost medicine school, and even his eyes became colder and disdainful. However, he had excellent psychological quality. He regarded himself as the chief disciple of Lin Tian and wandered around the ghost medicine school without any psychological burden.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Lin Tian has always been very tolerant to this apprentice. He asked calmly when he wanted others to scold him for a long time.


    Tu Hu is naturally grateful for Lin Tian''s kindness to him. He works very hard. He can''t even wipe off the sweat on his face. He takes a deep breath of his airway: "leader Luo doesn''t know where to find some patients. They all seem to be complicated diseases. I have a sneak look at them. Mom, their illness is too complicated. It''s really a headache."


    Tu Hu repeatedly explained what he had just inquired about. Yan Yangxian and Lin Tian looked at each other and exchanged views. However, they were not in a panic. When it came to difficult and miscellaneous diseases, they had been practicing medicine for decades and encountered many problems.


    "Well, it''s time for me to return to my position. Lin Tian, you should help me keep an eye on Dongyang. If there''s any problem, you must tell him. You''re welcome." Yan Yangxian didn''t forget to take care of Lin Tian before he left. It can be seen that his expectations for his son are not generally high.


    Lin Tian nodded his head solemnly and agreed to say goodbye to Yan Yangxian. He turned his head and said to Tang Ya and Tu Hu, "well, we should go out and have a look. I don''t want to miss Dongyang''s game."


    "Good!" Tu Hu claps his hands happily. He''s dogleg following him. As always, Tang Ya follows him. She looks at TU Hu with disdain, as if she doesn''t like Tu Hu fawning on Lin Tian.


    Tu Hu is also very uncomfortable with Tang Ya''s coldness. He seldom takes the initiative to talk to her when he sees her. However, he is also very good at taking care of people. From time to time, he gives Tang ya a bench and a glass of water.


    Tang Ya didn''t even say thank you, so he used it directly. Fortunately, Tu Hu didn''t care, so they got along with each other peacefully.


    Lin Tian took them to the front row of the audience and sat down. Yan Dongyang, who had been waiting on the stage early, also had a calm face with his hands on his back. He was very famous. In contrast, Shangguan Zhiyuan, who made a fortune by selling fake drugs, was a local tyrant.


    Gold bracelets, necklaces and fingers are also wearing gold rings of different sizes. They are dazzling in the sun. They are so vulgar that they really surprise people. Many people are surprised. Are Chinese medicine doctors so rich now?


    Hearing the murmur of whispering around, Lin Tian knows best that the current traditional Chinese medicine is not like what they see. Of course, many top doctors of traditional Chinese medicine do make money. Yan Dongyang and Shangguan Zhiyuan are top-notch people.


    However, at the bottom of the traditional Chinese medicine doctors have a very hard life, most of them change their business, and they are not willing to engage in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Tian just saw the most real scene, so he thought of promoting traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is also the reason why he set up the Chinese Medicine Association. To recruit Chinese medicine practitioners and change the image of Chinese medicine is not just a slogan. He needs more efforts.


    The Chinese Medicine Association has also solved their worries, so that they concentrate on the research and development of traditional Chinese medicine and proprietary Chinese medicine. Of course, Lin Tian also understands that to develop traditional Chinese medicine, more people are needed to join the industry.


    In a trance, he suddenly heard the cheers around him. He pulled Lin Tian back from his spare time and looked up. The referee came to the stage slowly. This is an elder in a coat. As the referee of this contest, he has some reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, the next is Yan Dongyang, the leader of Xinglin hall, against Shangguan Zhiyuan, the leader of Huoshen sect..." the serious referee wrote on his face, cleared his throat and announced the start of the game in front of the crowd.


    "Now, according to the process of the game, the second game is the diagnosis..." the referee announced with a long voice.


    With his long voice, the atmosphere of the venue was instantly ignited. Everyone spared no effort to shout for help. They didn''t know who they supported. They just wanted to see a high-level duel between traditional Chinese medicine practitioners.


    According to the original agreement, there were about four competitions, namely, drug identification, diagnosis, prescription and acupuncture. In fact, the most important part of the competition was acupuncture. Lin Tian was supposed to fight alone for four rounds. Yan Dongyang took the initiative to fight for him out of the overall situation, which made Lin Tian very happy.


    Along the way, it is with so many friends that Lin Tian has come to this day. He has changed from a fledgling boy to a hot new generation of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing.


    It''s Lin Tian''s sincere attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine that makes him overcome all kinds of frustrations


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Lin Tian''s mind is very confused. He can''t help thinking about the past. As for the competition, it''s not just for Lin Tian to get the complete version of nine needles of the dragon.


    It''s a gamble on the qi movement of traditional Chinese medicine. All of a sudden, he cheered: "brother Dongyang, come on!"


    He suddenly roared, which really scared Tang Ya and Tu Hu. He looked at him in surprise. He really didn''t understand what was on his mind.


    At the referee''s table, Yu kaihong took the schedule of the competition process and trembled with anger. Before the competition started, he had nothing to do. He picked up a piece of paper left on the table and looked at it. He thought it was a piece of waste paper, but he thought it was a piece of competition process.


    What makes him angry is that the arrangement of the game is obviously unfair. Lin Tian challenges the leaders of the four sects. Although Yan Dongyang supports them, how can they defeat the leaders of the four sects.


    "I''m so angry!" Yu kaihong tore the paper ball to pieces and threw it on the ground. He said angrily, "don''t these guys have any sense of shame?"


    The voice of complaint attracted other people''s onlookers. Gu Xiuquan advised: "Lao Yu, don''t be angry. If we are here, I''m afraid that Luo can''t play tricks."


    Yu kaihong shook his head and said, "no, Lin Tian has done me such a big favor in the Philippines. At this time, if I don''t extend my hand, I''m still a person. I''ll give up this judgment and go to help Lin Tian."


    Yu kaihong has always said that one is one, and the character is hot and stormy. Now he leaves. Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiu all know his character, but they don''t say much about it. They look at each other with a wry smile, and they don''t speak any more.


    After leaving the judging stand, Yu kaihong ran to the audience where Lin Tian was, and said, "Lin Tian, that surname Luo is so mean. I can''t see it. I came here to help you."


    "Great!" Tu Hu saw too much kaihong in Xinjiang. He knew that the old man was also highly respected. Although he was a little bit tough, he would never suffer a loss if he was there.


    "Lin Tian..." Tang Ya also turned her head to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Tian politely refused: "thank you, Mr. Yu. No more."


    "What?" Yu kaihong looks at Lin Tian in a daze. He doesn''t understand what the boy thinks. How can he refuse his kindness? He asks: "why?"


    "Thank you for your support. I hope this is a pure battle." Lin Tian explained with a smile.


    Listening to his explanation, Yu kaihong was even more confused. He said strangely, "is it possible that the competition will not be pure with the involvement of my old friend?"


    Lin Tian quickly waved his hand and said: "you misunderstood me, Mr. Yu. I mean, this battle is about the qi movement of traditional Chinese medicine. It starts with me, and it will end with me. I''m afraid that if you join me, I''ll fall into others'' mouths and give others a handle."


    Yu kaihong savors Lin Tian''s words carefully. On second thought, he feels that there is some truth. He is always a crisp man. Although he does things thoughtlessly, he decides not to procrastinate.


    Nodded and said: "Lin Tian, since you say so, I will not force you. Uncle Yu, I promise you that as long as I''m here, no one else will try to harm you."


    "Thank you, uncle Yu. That''s enough." Lin Tian is very warm and happy.


    Tu Hu also has an incredible face. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so popular. Even Yu kaihong, who has always been arrogant and can hardly see people, was so polite to him.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that the friendship between Yu kaihong and Lin Tian was as strong as that between the Philippines and the Philippines.


    As the gongs of the competition ring out, Lin Tian and Yu kaihong''s attention turns to the venue.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back to the judge''s seat. At least I can sit there to calm those ghosts." Yu kaihong did not forget to take a look at Luo Feng, who was sitting by and drinking tea.


    "Senior Yu, sometimes he is quite lovely." Tu Hu came to Lin Tian''s ear and said in a low voice.


    He only dares to say this to Lin Tian, for fear that Yu kaihong will hear it and make him angry for a moment. Lin Tian smiles and reproaches him: "it''s too much!"


    Tu Hu laughs twice and doesn''t speak any more. Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian quietly and doesn''t care about what happens in the competition

 Chapter 1042

    After the highly respected referee introduced the rules of the competition, he announced the start of the competition. The fighting doctors did not fight each other like the fierce fighting between the Wulin assembly. Although they were still skilled, they did not touch each other physically.


    In the second competition, diagnosis is also the most basic part of traditional Chinese medicine. Luo Feng is a famous doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and he pays the most attention to the part that tests the basic skills of traditional Chinese medicine doctors.


    Soon, the disciples of the ghost medical school acted as the field service personnel, carrying a stretcher to carry the patients up. According to the requirements of the competition, Yan Dongyang and Shangguan Zhiyuan just wanted to diagnose the patients.


    Generally speaking, Wang in traditional Chinese medicine is only an auxiliary means. This time, the rules made by Luo Feng were used to let the contestants diagnose the patients through Wang, and the diagnosis was written on paper, and then the experts would judge the diagnosis written by them.


    Yan Dongyang saw that the patient who was carried on the stretcher just wanted to go forward for an investigation. Suddenly, Shangguan Zhiyuan also wanted to go forward.


    Politely, he asked him to come first and said, "Shangguan, please come first."


    Shangguan Zhiyuan snorted coldly without even thanking him. He went up to see the patient lying on the single shelf. After a while, he returned to his seat, picked up the brush on the table and began to write.


    Yan Dongyang was very upset when he saw his impoliteness. In order to take care of the overall situation, he swallowed the bad breath. When he finished reading it, he went up and looked at the patient carefully.


    The patient lying on the single rack is a young woman. Her face is beautiful. The rash on her face is hard to see. Yan Dongyang doesn''t touch her either. When she looks at it carefully, the skin on her arms and legs is covered with rash. It''s as small as beans and as big as coins.


    Of course, Yan Dongyang knew that once she had this kind of rubella, it was so itchy that she couldn''t sleep at night. When she saw the scar on her skin, she had a number in her heart. She turned back to write and brush, and wrote on the diagnosis: "superficial deficiency."


    Even what kind of treatment, he had an impression in his mind, but considering that the rules did not require the writing of prescriptions, he did not dare to add to the story. He just wrote down the name of the disease and sat aside to watch the patient being carried away.


    After a while, another patient was carried up. This time, Yan Dongyang didn''t follow Guan Zhiyuan politely. He took the lead to go up and have a look. Shangguan Zhiyuan didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang didn''t give face this time. When he had a long face, it was not easy to attack because of the public''s eyes.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t even bother to look at his smelly face. He looked directly at the patient who had been put up. This is a middle-aged man about fifty years old. His face is yellow and angry.


    "Doctor... Help me!" The middle-aged man said: "I vomit as soon as I eat, and I have diarrhea for three days..."


    Yan Dongyang listened to what he said and didn''t ask. He was afraid that he would be cheated by others. When he approached the patient, he saw that he was depressed, thin and in poor nutritional condition, the sclera was not yellow, and there was spider nevus under his left eyelid. The limbs were not swollen. When he opened his clothes, he had abdominal distention, varicose veins in the abdominal wall, dullness of percussion under the right three ribs of the chest, abdominal circumference of 90cm, 4cm under the liver ribs, medium hardness, and 3cm under the spleen.


    He said a word of comfort to him, and wrote in the diagnosis book: water dampness can stop the disease, and the liver belongs to the wood of five elements. As long as the medicine is appropriate to the case, three courses of treatment can be effective.


    It''s just that Yan Dongyang didn''t write down his own ideas. Although he is usually careless and likes to talk freely, he is serious when he really practices medicine. He doesn''t dare to follow his temperament. After all, it''s a matter of human life to treat a patient. He knows the importance of his life when he was raised by Yan Yangxian.


    Shangguan had a vision. When he finished writing, he went to see the patient, and then he began to write.


    During the competition, in order to be fair, the two people will write the diagnosis and hand it over to a specially assigned person for safekeeping. In order to avoid cheating, all the audience''s attention turned to them, and no one cared about Luofeng.


    Luo Feng was afraid of Shangguan Zhiyuan''s loss in the competition, so he made a detour to the back court. When he saw that there was no one around, only the disciple who was in charge of the diagnosis of the competition gave a clear cough. When the disciple saw that he was the sect leader, he respectfully said, "I don''t know if the sect leader is here. Please forgive me."


    "I just saw the outside noisy said that someone cheated, specially came here to see what happened..." Luofeng wuzhongsheng Youdao.


    The guard''s disciple was frightened for a while, and even said: "I''m very conscientious here. I don''t dare to be careless. I''m afraid I''ll lose anything. I hope the sect leader will check it out."


    "Well, through the observation just now, I believe what you said, oh..." Luo Feng pretended that he suddenly thought of something and suddenly realized: "just now elder martial brother Gou said that he wanted to find you. I don''t know what''s the matter. Go and have a look?"


    The guard''s disciple, who dares to question Luo Feng''s words, arched his hand and left to find elder martial brother Gou. When Luo Feng saw him leave, he used his key to open the locked diagnosis of the match between Yan Dongyang and Shangguan Zhiyuan. After comparing it, he was shocked.


    Fortunately, he came to see it in advance. Otherwise, Shangguan Zhiyuan would lose miserably.


    After a contest, the two people had about five or six matches. Yan Dongyang''s diagnosis was not too wrong, but Shangguan Zhiyuan made many mistakes. Luo Feng wanted to change it for him, but on second thought, their handwriting was not the same. If they were seen by people with clear eyes, they would lose a lot of money.


    After thinking about it seriously, he put the diagnosis back to its original position and locked it again. Just in time, the guard''s disciples went back and saw that the Lord of Luomen was still there. He thought that after he left, the LORD was afraid of someone else. He was on duty for him. He was very sorry and said, "Lord, I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing!" Luo Feng waved his hand generously and asked falsely, "what can elder martial brother Gou do for you?"


    "Elder martial brother Gou wants to ask about the result of the competition..." the guard''s disciple replied truthfully.


    Luo Feng had discussed the matter with gou San in advance, but after listening to the disciple''s reply, he was very satisfied with gou San''s cleverness and said with a smile: "so, how do you answer?"


    Guard''s disciple that has Luo Feng belly so many flowery intestines, brain a brain of say: "I say don''t know."


    "Good. Next time someone asks you, just answer like this. Do you understand?" Luo Feng was afraid that someone would turn over the old account and told the honest disciple.


    The guard''s disciple looked at Luo Feng, nodded and said, "yes, sect leader."


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go!" Luo Feng tells a, just want to leave, foot still step out of the door, still not at ease, turn around to ask a way: "if someone asks you, is someone come, how do you answer?"


    The guard''s disciple was stunned and grabbed his head. Looking at Luo Feng''s face becoming gloomy, Fu Lingxin said: "I said no."


    "Good." Luo Feng laughs heartily and turns to leave.


    The guard''s disciple also congratulated himself on his smart face. He laughed a few times and didn''t say any more.


    Luo Feng came out, turned back to the inner room and quietly called for Jia Liu.


    Jia Liu thought that the sect leader was angry with him yesterday and had to ignore him for some time. But he didn''t expect that he would ask him to move forward today. He ran over happily and fell down on his knees in front of Luo Feng to show his loyalty. "Sect leader, after last night, I have been deeply introspective. I hope you can give me a chance to reform."


    Luo Feng quietly watched him finish his performance and gently called: "you get up!"


    Jia Liubu stood up and waited for him to speak.


    "I want you to do one thing. If you fail again this time, I will drive you out of the school like a tiger butcher. Do you understand?" Luo Feng cold face threat way.


    Jia liutou was as straight as garlic and said, "master, please don''t worry. I''ll go to the fire and burn it again."


    Luo Feng smiles and asks Jia Liu to come over. After a long time, Jia Liu''s eyes brighten and says with a smile, "master, you can rest assured that this matter will be handed over to me."


    "Well, that''s good. You can do it. Don''t let anyone know." Luo Feng is satisfied with the sign for him to leave, Jia liupisian pisian leave to work, for fear of delaying Luo Feng''s plan.


    When Luo Feng played tricks behind his back, the competition was still going on. The competition between Yan Dongyang and Shangguan Zhiyuan was still going on. It was stipulated that the diagnosis of ten patients should be made, and then the diagnosis should be judged.


    At noon, the sun is directly on the field, making the competition field extremely hot. Yan Dongyang, who hasn''t even had a drink of water, is even more thirsty.


    At first, he was eager to end the game, but he didn''t care. Later, he found that Shangguan Zhiyuan was not in a hurry. When he was angry, he dragged the game slowly. This also made the game that could have ended in the morning drag on until noon.


    Yan Dongyang, sitting on one side, was really thirsty. He turned to the sleepy disciple of the ghost medical school and cried out, "give me a cup of tea. Hurry up!"


    The dozing disciple was so frightened by his shouting that his sleepiness disappeared. He nodded and ran back to the field. After a while, he put a cup of tea on the tray and came up respectfully.


    Yan Dongyang looked at Shangguan Zhiyuan, left and right, but he didn''t make a statement. He drank all the tea in the cup without looking at it. After tasting it carefully, he found that there was something wrong in the tea. Before he had time to think about it, he saw Shangguan Zhiyuan come back and said to him with a smile: "it''s your turn."


    "You should have let me go!" Yan Dongyang muttered a word. When he was about to get up, he felt a pain in his stomach. He was worried. He covered his stomach to support him. But he didn''t expect that the pain in his stomach was getting worse, which made his face pale.


    Poof~


    In full view of the public, Yan Dongyang was very indecent. He let out a smelly and loud fart, which made everyone frown and cover his nose. Yan Dongyang suddenly thought of the strange cup of tea he had just drunk.

 Chapter 1043

    However, this time, he had time to think about it. His face was white and he said, "toilet, where is the toilet?"


    "I''ll take you!" Standing at the edge of the court, the ghost doctor disciple was still knowledgeable. He raised his hand and led Yan Dongyang to the toilet.


    Yan Dongyang left without even calling, which led to the interruption of the competition for no reason. Shangguan Zhiyuan didn''t make a statement. He sat down on the chair and drank tea. He was not worried. His old Taoist had smelled out the taste of conspiracy.


    Meaningful look at the moment is sitting on the judging stage of Luo Feng, Luo Feng also slightly smile back for a while, two people understand, nodded, Shangguan Zhiyuan will know the whole thing.


    One minute, two minutes


    Half an hour later, there was a commotion in the quiet scene. Everyone was talking about how Yan Dongyang didn''t come back.


    "Tu Hu, do you want to see if something happened to brother Dongyang?" Just now Yan Dongyang left on the spot, Lin Tian''s heart is a clatter, patiently wait for half an hour, the heart uneasiness began to expand, quickly ordered Tu Hu to go to have a look.


    Tu Hu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He runs away to check Yan Dongyang''s condition. After a while, he comes back to Lin Tian''s ear and says, "no, uncle Dongyang, he collapsed and fainted outside the toilet."


    "What?" Lin Tian stands up and goes to the back toilet of the ghost doctor''s gate. Yan Yangxian, who sits in the judging seat on the court, can''t sit down either. Yan Dongyang is his only son. In case of three long and two short, what should he do for the rest of his life.


    Just want to get up to see what happened, see has been silent Luo Feng light cough twice, see posture is something to say, Yan Yangxian look at his face is very uncomfortable, according to the temperament sat back, coldly looking at him, but want to see, this goods will say what kind of words.


    "Yan Dongyang interrupted the game for no reason and didn''t return for a long time. Should we judge him to lose?" Luo Feng looked around, and most of the people around him were angry with him. As soon as he opened his mouth, someone immediately responded: "what the Lord of Luomen said is right. Yan Dongyang ignored discipline and left the game without authorization. It''s too much..."


    Yan Dongyang, who has always been a good-natured man, was inflamed by his flattering remarks. He said angrily, "shut up, or I will be rude to you."


    If Gu Xiuquan hadn''t stopped him quickly, Yan Yangxian would have rolled up his sleeves and had a fight with the Birdy man who was running the train.


    Judge seat is the smell of gunpowder is very strong, Lin Tian appeared, see this scene, in front of all the judges, said: "this game we admit defeat."


    "What?"


    His astonishing words attracted everyone to calm down. Everyone didn''t understand and looked at him. Lin Tian said something in front of the public: "this time I''ve had a good time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Dongyang, what''s wrong with him?" Yan Yangxian doesn''t care about the result of the game any more. Yan Dongyang is his son after all. What he cares about most is the situation of this boy.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to other people. He frowned and said: "Dongyang drank a cup of tea which had been treated with medicine, which led to diarrhea, dehydration and collapse. He fainted. I took the medicine for him, and now he is much better."


    "Take me quickly!" Yan Yangxian anxiously urged.


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong look at the judge''s bench. They want to remember the faces of these people. In the future, they will have to complain about their debts. Luo Feng treats them to leave, and says with a relaxed face: "you hear that, Lin Tian himself admits defeat. This is not what I forced him to do."


    "Right, right." A group of experts invited by Luo Feng nodded yes.


    Lin Tian led Yan Yangxian to the backcourt. Yan Dongyang was weak and lay on the bed with a pale face. Fortunately, after taking the medicine, his diarrhea stopped and his mind slowly returned to normal.


    "Dad, you''re here!" Yan Dongyang was ashamed. He felt responsible for the defeat.


    To his surprise, Yan Yangxian didn''t blame him this time. Instead, he comforted him: "don''t talk, lie down quickly."


    "Dad..." Yan Dongyang''s eyes moistened. For the first time, a man nearly 30 years old cried like a child in front of his father.


    He felt that he was very weak and had been cheated by others. He still had no words to say. He secretly hated why he had to drink the problematic tea.


    "Brother Dongyang, you''ve done a good job. You''ve noticed every link. Although I didn''t see your diagnosis, I''m sure the error rate of your diagnosis will not be too high." The layman is a spectator, and the expert is a doorman. Lin Tian is very satisfied with Yan Dongyang''s performance. He once thought he would win, but unexpectedly, Yan Dongyang left the court suddenly, causing an irreparable loss. The sudden change made him very surprised.


    Yan Dongyang regrets, never admit his fault, this time he cried bitterly, with regret and unwilling to turn into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. I don''t blame you." Yan Yangxian, who has always been strict, said to Yan Dongyang.


    Yan Dongyang didn''t expect that his father would be so tolerant to him this time. He looked up at him and stopped crying: "I regret it."


    "There is nothing to regret. If you want to grow up, you have to pay a price. Remembering the humiliation you have suffered today will be the most valuable lesson in your life." Yan Yangxian said earnestly.


    His words let Lin Tian also silence down, this time, Yan Dongyang was a shade, said, he also has the responsibility, if he can think of in advance to remind Tang Ya secretly protect Yan Dongyang, then, this time things will not happen.


    "I''m sorry." Yan Dongyang, like a child who made mistakes, bowed his head and apologized to Yan Yangxian.


    Yan Dongyang clearly remembers that Yan Yangxian told him before the competition that if he failed this time, he would give himself a long memory with the most severe family rules. Although Yan Dongyang was unwilling, he was willing to bear the punishment of his father.


    "You don''t have to apologize. In fact, you did a good job without any mistakes."


    Yan Yangxian''s seat was unexpected. Yan Dongyang was puzzled and lost his voice: "father, why is this?"


    "Do you think I am an unreasonable and stubborn old man?" Yan Yangxian snorted: "have you tried your best? Can''t I see it?"


    Yan Yangxian''s words made Yan Dongyang cry again. He didn''t expect that his father, who had always been strict, was always picking his fault. This time, he was unexpectedly tolerant and magnanimous, which made him moved.


    All the people present were quiet and straight with the father and son. No one wanted to speak lightly. They understood that it was wrong to say one more word at this time, so they quietly stood aside.


    Yan Yangxian hugged him. Yan Dongyang didn''t feel the warmth for many years. He thought that his father didn''t love him any more and only scolded him every day. However, when Yan Yangxian hugged him, he knew he was wrong and his father always loved him.


    And always love very deep, like the dark and silent sea, wide and deep, quiet and broad.


    "Dad..." Yan Dongyang called softly, lying happily in Yan Yangxian''s arms, showing a intoxicating smile.


    Yan Yangxian''s eyes are shining. In fact, he has been blaming himself for asking too much of Yan Dongyang, so that they are estranged from each other.


    Yan Yangxian and Yan Dongyang are unexpected. After this incident, the estrangement between them has disappeared. On the contrary, they are more harmonious and natural than before.


    "What a blessing in disguise." This situation makes Lin Tian suddenly feel that sometimes it''s no big deal to lose a game. Anyway, he is still young. Even if he fails, he still has the capital to turn over.


    "Fool!" Tang Ya scolded in a low voice.


    Lin Tian turns his head and shows a smile, which makes Tang Ya unable to scold any more. She is not as cold as before. She is warm and human like a spring breeze.


    "Well, everybody''s happy." Gu Xiuquan comforted him and clapped his hands when he saw that the two fathers and sons had settled their differences.


    Yu kaihong is also happy for his old friends. Everyone has forgotten the negative emotions brought about by the defeat just now. On the contrary, he feels warm and makes people want to cry.


    "You are all my role models." Tu Hu wipes his tears with his hand. He is completely moved by the scene before him. Since he was a child, he has been rejected by people because he is too straightforward to flatter others.


    Sometimes, he felt like a weed, trampled by others, but he still allowed himself to live tenaciously. When he saw the touching scene between Yan''s father and son, it made him believe that there was love in the world again.


    It is also with the ghost medical school can not learn things, he was more convinced that the victory belongs to Lin Tian.


    "Master, I''m very glad to be with you." Tu Hu said from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian slapped him lightly and scolded with a smile: "smelly boy, I''ve been talking nonsense all day. Don''t think that now I''m talking to you, you just think that I''ll flatter you. In the future, when I''m free, I''ll be strict with you. Our medicine King sect is very strict in accepting disciples."


    Tu Hu nodded seriously and said, "master, don''t worry. I won''t be afraid of suffering."


    "This is the best way!" Lin Tian is very happy. Although he lost this time, their relationship has been well connected. Yan''s father and son have cleared up their past grudges. He and Tu Hu have more trust in each other, which has to make him believe that everything has two sides no matter what the result is.


    "Next time, we''ll come on!" Lin Tian said with a smile and clenched his fist.


    His words quickly got Yan Dongyang''s response. Although his body was still very weak, sometimes his spiritual strength was infinite, he also said with a happy smile: "I don''t believe that the old boy of Luofeng will be proud for too long. When I recover, I will make him look ugly."

 Chapter 1044

    Lose the game, in exchange for a room of warmth, this is probably Luo Feng never dreamed of, Yan Yangxian down still resentful Yan Dongyang, turned to the people around him: "it''s late, you go back first, tomorrow''s game, I''m afraid you''re the only one to pick the beam!"


    Lin Tian smiles calmly. He is not afraid of any challenge, especially the mean means of Luo Feng. Yan Dongyang''s poisoning seems to be accidental. If you think about it carefully, there must be someone behind it.


    As for who it is, we all know it by heart. We can''t talk about it casually without any evidence in hand, so as not to force Luo Feng to bite. I''m afraid there will be unnecessary trouble.


    "Later, I''ll ask Luo to arrange a guest room for my father and son. Dongyang should have a good rest and can''t run back and forth." Luo Feng''s name has been scolded by Yan Yangxian for thousands of times, but there are not many people who have no evidence to say it, so they have to bear it.


    Lin Tian and others no longer say goodbye to the Yan Family and leave the ghost medical school. They don''t even want to see Luo Feng, for fear that they will have a big fight.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, Li Zhengyang stops his warrior jeep in front of Lin Tian and others. Li Zhengyang is still cool and cool.


    When Lin Tian saw that he thought Xu had something to do, he stepped forward and asked, "Uncle Li, is Xu looking for me?"


    "Get in the car!" Li Zhengyang pushed open the jeep door and called to him, "Mr. Xu wants you to meet someone."


    "I''m going too!" Tang Ya sees that Lin Tian wants to leave and asks for the way.


    Tu Hu sees Li Zhengyang''s cool appearance and instinctively shrinks back. He really can''t understand Lin Tian''s friends. They are too complicated for him to understand.


    Li Zhengyang inadvertently looked at Tang ya. Of course, he knew that she was an elite member of Longnu. He agreed without hesitation: "OK, you can get on the bus too!"


    Tang Ya has never been in the habit of being polite to others. When she was promised, she opened the car door and got on the car quickly. She also stuck her head out and asked Tu Hu, who was still hesitating, "can you drive?"


    Tu Hu nodded blankly. He got his driver''s license a long time ago. If it''s a huge thing like Hummer, it''s really a little scared to say what he thinks.


    Tang Ya threw the car key to him and said in a tone of doubt, "help me drive back."


    Tu Hu knew that she was not a person to discuss. Of course, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly took the car key, turned around and left without looking back.


    The competition between the traditional Chinese medicine schools has always been low-key, and the ghost medicine school''s disciples are strict with their guard, for fear that a reporter will secretly come and spread the news. In other words, there are not many people who know the news, but Li Zhengyang can accurately grasp Lin Tian''s trend, which is rather puzzling.


    "Uncle Li..." Lin tianbai can''t help but just want to speak, Li Zhengyang interrupts.


    Li Zhengyang was driving, but he didn''t turn his head. He said directly, "Yanjing says that it''s big or small. If you want to find someone, it''s still a very easy thing. I can find you, and others can also find you."


    Listening to his words, Lin Tian quickly thought of why Xu would suddenly come to him and said, "did Xu know something?"


    Li Zhengyang seldom tells Lin Tian something to hide, but this time he accidentally digs off the topic and says, "when it''s time, you''ll know."


    The car doesn''t drive fast. It''s about two hours'' drive from guiyimen to Xu. Lin Tian doesn''t know why Xu suddenly wants to see him, but Li Zhengyang looks grim. It seems that the situation is not so good.


    After about half an hour, Lin Tian leans on the passenger seat, half asleep and half awake, and suddenly feels that the situation is not quite right. Tang Ya is like an arrow with potential. He sits upright, looking out of the window and observing the movement outside.


    Seeing her on guard, Lin Tian knew there must be something wrong. As soon as he wanted to ask, he heard a loud explosion, and the smoke filled the whole body.


    "The window glass is bulletproof. The car body is thicker than the steel plate of the armored car. You don''t have to worry about it." Li Zhengyang is afraid of Lin Tian and takes the initiative to pacify him.


    Tang Ya looked through the window for a while and said coldly, "let me down."


    The door of Xiongshi jeep is locked by Li Zhengyang. For fear of being attacked suddenly, she opens the door and sweeps into the car. Tang Ya takes the initiative to ask to get out of the car. Obviously, Li Zhengyang, the opponent she has found, believes her ability and opens the door.


    Before getting off the bus, Tang Yalin said to Lin Tian seriously, "you stay in the car, and you are not allowed to go there."


    "I..." Lin Tian felt that he was suffering a lot at this moment, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Tang Ya gets out of the car. Out of the military''s professional instinct, she quickly looks around to get familiar with the environment as soon as possible. It''s a lonely path, surrounded by dense forests, where there are still dark shadows.


    It''s getting dark. For a member of dragon fury, night becomes her best protection. She pulls out the sharp dagger at her waist, bows her body, and uses the cover of the terrain to approach the position of the shadow quietly.


    "Damn, these guys are really fast." Li Zhengyang inquired about the situation through the window and muttered a curse.


    Lin Tian seemed to know who was coming? At this point, he didn''t ask much, so he had to sit down.


    "They set up ambush here. There must be a lot of roadblocks in front of them, so we can''t move. We can only wait for Tang ya to come back." Li Zhengyang analyzed the matter carefully according to his experience.


    Li Zhengyang''s work is careful. Lin Tian feels deeply. He nods and does not speak.


    Tang Ya uses the cover of night and terrain to approach the shadow quietly. Most of the shadow are mainly snipers. They use the explosion to cause chaos. While the people in the car are tired of running for their lives, they use sniper rifles to hunt.


    It seems like a perfect plan, but unfortunately, they met more powerful opponents than them, Tang Yalong''s angry elite, Li Zhengyang, director of the Intelligence Department of the National Security Bureau. They are all the best soldiers in China. How can they be so easily fooled.


    A shadow is lying not far from Tangya. Tangya is as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. She pours on her like a hungry tiger and presses the killer who is preparing to snipe.


    Before the killer can understand, Tangya''s dagger cuts the killer''s throat and treats the enemy. Tangya never hesitates. She has been taught an iron lesson since she was a child. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself.


    She won''t make such a low-level mistake. She will move her hand quickly, accurately, ruthlessly, cleanly, and never procrastinate.


    The killer with sniper can''t get up without snoring, and his breath stops. Tangya simply deals with the body and starts to look for the next target.


    Li Zhengyang in the car looked at the watch on his wrist. Five minutes later, Tang Ya didn''t get any news.


    "In five minutes, if Tangya doesn''t come back, I''ll go out and meet her." Li Zhengyang is still very worried about Lin Tian, he is a soldier, for death, he can not frown, but he can not ask Lin Tian.


    In his eyes, Lin Tian is just a doctor. In addition, he is still a child. Out of duty, he can''t let the child wither too early.


    "Tanya will be fine." Lin Tian is firm and unshakable. He believes in Tang ya just as he believes in his own medical skills.


    When Li Zhengyang saw that he was so firm, he didn''t say much. He sighed and said, "I hope so!"


    With the passage of time, the black night shrouded the earth, and the wild was dead. If it wasn''t for the wildfire that had just exploded, Lin Tiandu would have thought that it was just a nightmare.


    "Well, no wait. I''ll clear the road block in front of you. You stay in the car. There''s a gun in the drawer in front of the car. You can use it when necessary." Li Zhengyang told a, just want to push the door to get off, Tang Ya came back.


    After some activity, his body was sweating and his cold face was flushed. He got on the bus quickly and urged: "after cleaning five, the rest have run away. The roadblocks in front of him have been cleared. Now we should leave as soon as possible before their reinforcements arrive."


    "Tangya, you are so good!" Lin Tian put up his thumb at her. Tang Ya didn''t even hum. He turned his eyes to the window.


    Lin Tian is not amused, but he has seen Tang Ya for a long time. By the weak light in the car, he finds that Tang Ya''s wrist is bleeding. It''s estimated that he was hurt when he was fighting with someone just now.


    "Are you hurt?" Lin Tian couldn''t sit any longer and moved back from the gap in the front seat.


    Tang Ya saw that he moved towards himself and instinctively stepped back. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian came forward and grabbed her hand and said in a low voice: "don''t make trouble. I''ll cure you."


    Tang ya, who was just about to struggle, calmed down and allowed Lin Tian to hold her hand. Normally, her hand was holding a knife and a gun. Unexpectedly, she was held by someone at this moment, which made her feel very warm.


    Of course, Li Zhengyang would not disturb the two young people''s affairs. When he was driving, he did not forget to say: "there is a medicine box in the back of the car. As you know, we are often easy to get hurt when we perform tasks, so, hehe!"


    After listening to him, Lin Tian reaches for the medicine box in the back of the car, takes out gauze from it and gives Tangya a careful bandage. In fact, Tangya can do such small things with one hand.


    But I don''t know why, her whole person is sitting there quietly, her eyes are no longer as cold as before, and there is a trace of warmth in her eyes. Looking at Lin Tian carefully, she feels that he is so handsome at this moment, and doesn''t feel that he is crazy.


    After a simple bandage, Lin Tian tied a beautiful bow at the knot, raised his head and said with a harmless smile: "the wound is wrapped for you. Fortunately, the wound is not deep, so don''t worry about leaving scars."


    Tang Ya''s cold face showed a faint smile. She didn''t smile for a long time. At first, she was not used to it. Her smile was like a meteor, and it stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 1045

    Xu''s face began to glow when he drank three cups of wine. He spoke with pride when he was strong. Lin Tian didn''t want to spoil Xu''s interest and drank a few cups reluctantly.


    But the amount of alcohol is really poor, his face flushed, his eyes began to dissipate, his tongue is big up.


    "This boy..." looking at his embarrassed appearance, Xu could not help but feel funny. He opened the box door and called out: "waiter, bring me a cup of hot tea."


    Li Zhengyang is wandering outside. When he hears Xu''s call, he knows that they have finished their talk. He takes the initiative to find a waiter for Xu and walks to the box.


    "Go and pour him a cup of hot tea to wake him up." Xu gave orders to the waiter, and then gave a sign to Li Zhengyang with his eyes.


    When the waiter left, Li Zhengyang sat down in front of Xu. Before Xu opened his mouth, he first looked at Lin Tian. Seeing that he was lying on the table, unconscious, he relaxed and said, "did you have any trouble when you came?"


    Li Zhengyang in order to be afraid of Lin Tian heard, lowered his voice: "someone ambushes in the middle of the way, as if to kill Lin Tian."


    Mr. Xu let out a cry. The old man who was frank and talkative just now disappeared. There was a fierce look in his eyes. His murderous spirit suddenly emerged from his body. He ordered Li Zhengyang to say, "go and find out if it''s that son of a bitch who dares to bully my little friend..."


    Li Zhengyang nodded knowingly. Xu''s kindness to him is like a reborn parent. No matter what Xu says to him, he will carry it out to the letter. Xu prefers Lin Tian, a young man. He knows that.


    Now Yanjing is not peaceful. Of course, Xu, who lives in a simple place, also heard some news. Out of worry, he asked Li Zhengyang to ask Lin Tian about the situation.


    "Did Lin Tian ask us to help him?" Li Zhengyang unconsciously tilted Lin Tian on the table and asked.


    Mentioning Lin Tian, Xu Lao''s eyes became warm in an instant. He said faintly: "this boy is too stubborn, like me when I was young. This is also the reason why I prefer him."


    Li Zhengyang understands that Lin Tian refuses Xu''s kindness. However, Xu still wants to help the child. Xu''s popularity and status in Yanjing make it very easy to help Lin Tian.


    However, he does not want to get involved in the disputes of Yanjing family, and Lin Tian does not want him to get involved. He decides to help Lin Tian quietly behind his back and help him eliminate the hidden behind the scenes.


    "Mr. Xu, please rest assured that I will find out." Li Zhengyang has been in contact with Lin Tian, and thinks that he has his own temper. Even if Xu doesn''t say it, he will help him.


    Xu said no more. He picked up the unfinished Maotai on the table, poured a cup of water and said, "well, the child is drunk. You can take him off."


    "And you?" Li Zhengyang asked.


    Xu drank all the wine in his glass, looked at a table of delicacies in front of him that he hadn''t touched his chopsticks, and said faintly: "later, I''ll let others send me. As for safety, you don''t have to worry. There are many people who want to kill me in Yanjing, but few of them have no real ingredients."


    For this reason, Li Zhengyang didn''t say much, so he chatted with Xu again. Outside the box, Tang ya, who was only one door away, heard their conversation clearly.


    At first, she thought that Xu Lao and Li Zhengyang wanted to harm Lin Tian, so she eavesdropped on him carefully. Unexpectedly, they wanted to help Lin Tian, and they had to help him.


    "Lin Tian, how can this guy be so good?" Tang Ya''s heart secretly strange a.


    Later, Li Zhengyang doesn''t eavesdrop any more and turns to walk outside the hotel. After a while, Li Zhengyang comes out with Lin Tian sleeping on his back. He sees Tang Ya waiting for him without a watch.


    He threw the key to her and said, "get in the car!"


    Tang Ya nimbly takes the key, opens the door, gets on the car and starts the engine. Li Zhengyang puts Lin Tian on the back seat of the car and says to Tang ya, "old Xu asked me to send him back, but I really don''t trust this old man, so please."


    "I see." Tang Ya''s answer is very simple, not even a bit of mud and water.


    Li Zhengyang has also learned Tang Ya''s character. Not surprisingly, he says goodbye to her, turns around and turns back to the hotel. Tang Ya drives to the villa. During this time, she has been living in the villa to protect Lin Tian''s safety.


    "Tanya, why am I here?" The cool wind blowing in from the window at night wakes the drunken Lin Tian from his sleep. He shakes his head and struggles to get up from the back seat of the car. Seeing that it''s not Li Zhengyang who is driving, but Tang ya, he asks casually.


    Tang Ya drove the car attentively, but she didn''t reply: "you''re drunk. Li Zhengyang asked me to take you back."


    Lin Tian did not ask any more. He sat quietly in the back seat. The cool wind blew on his face. With the cool air, he soon woke up and his dizzy brain began to work again.


    After a while, Tang Ya drove the car into the residential area where the villa is located. As soon as the car stopped, he turned around and asked, "can you still go?"


    "I''m fine now, thank you." Lin Tian pushes open the car door and jumps down. He doesn''t forget to thank Tang ya.


    When they return to the villa, they see that Lan Yanmei and Xiao linger are having a good talk. From an intimate point of view, they think they are biological sisters.


    "Brother Lin, are you back?" Xiao ling''er, unexpectedly, smiles and takes the initiative to greet Lin Tian, which really scares Lin Tian.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "ling''er, you don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Xiao ling''er gave him a healthy eye and said: "I just want to listen to sister Lan''s words and treat you better, so you curse me for having a fever. Are you human?"


    "This..." Lin tianku a face, to blue smoke Mei for help, blue smoke Mei is a face Xing disaster happy look, simply ignore.


    Tang Ya is too lazy to see the lawsuit between them. She goes back to the room alone, closes the door and never comes out again. Xiao ling''er has recovered most of her body and is as energetic as ever.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang opened his mouth, he offended the recovering young lady. How could Xiao ling''er let him go? He said angrily, "Lin Tian, you hurt my young heart. How can you compensate me for my loss?"


    As a result, before Lin Tian spoke, Xiao ling''er had already bullied him, almost face to face with Lin Tian. The breath between them could be heard, and Lin Tian even had the illusion that Lan Yanmei had accepted an apprentice.


    "If you have something to say, why should you be so close?" Lin Tian tries his best to turn his head back. He really doesn''t want to have such close contact with ling''er. Xiao ling''er sees him get out of the way and doesn''t let him go. He steps forward.


    The sofa is not big. Lin Tian has no choice but to retreat. If she retreats one step further, she will fall to the ground. Xiao ling''er seems to want to have a hard time with him today. Even if LAN Yanmei is present, she still has no plan to make peace.


    Lin Tian embarrassed smile at a loss, see her smile has a strange, corner of the mouth twitch way: "what do you want, we can talk about it slowly, don''t you?"


    "Really?" Xiao ling''er raised a good-looking radian at the corner of her mouth, blinked her big eyes and asked with a smile.


    Looking at her, Lin Tian knew that he had found the key point of her strange behavior. He nodded without hesitation and said, "as long as you say, I will consider it."


    "Lin Tian, I want ten million." Xiao ling''er said without hesitation.


    Lin Tian is very excited. He is very strange. How can Xiao ling''er, who doesn''t care about money all the time, spend ten million yuan in one mouth? His eyes move to LAN Yanmei. Seeing that she also smiles strangely, he suddenly thinks that there seems to be some connection.


    "Well, you tell me, what do you want ten million to do? If the reason is reasonable, I will consider giving it to you. " In business, Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er seriously.


    "My father has imposed many restrictions on me, and I can''t get a dime out of it at all. However, the situation of sister Qin worries me a lot. I hope I can help her as a good sister." Xiao Ling er''s tone is very firm, the expression says seriously.


    As soon as he heard that Xiao ling''er''s request for money had something to do with Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian relaxed and nodded without hesitation: "how can ten million help sister Qin? I''ll give you one hundred million to help her regain control of the Qin family."


    Lin Tian, who has experienced the stock war, knows that if Qin Xueqing wants to regain the control of the Qin family, she must first obtain absolute control over the share of the stock. Ten million will not play any role in the financial war of the first World War. Sometimes, she can''t even lift a wave.


    Lin Tian did not hesitate to add a hundred million yuan, which is exactly the purpose. However, he also understood that even a hundred million yuan is of little significance in the face of the Qin family.


    Just want to prove to Qin Xueqing in this way, Lin Tian is not a person who can''t help him.


    Xiao ling''er''s eyes are wide open and her mouth is O-shaped. It''s obvious that Lin Tian''s forthrightness is beyond her expectation. Then she rushes to Lin Tian''s arms with joy and laughs: "Lin Tian, you are so nice."


    Her not plump but strong pair of jade rabbits rub repeatedly in front of Lin Tian''s chest, which makes Lin Tian''s lower body begin to react slowly, and Xiao Lin Tian seems to wake up from drunkenness.


    Fortunately, Xiao ling''er''s thanks are not as unrestrained as LAN Yanmei''s. she pours on Lin Tian''s arms and says goodbye to LAN Yanmei. She goes back to her room and calls Qin Xueqing to report the good news.


    The living room of so big leaves blue smoke Mei to smile not to smile of looking at him, Lin Tian is looked at by her some unnatural, initiative opening a way: "work properly that move, is you teach."


    "Of course, who knows you better than me?" LAN Yanmei''s answer is so straightforward that Lin Tian doesn''t know how to continue the topic.

 Chapter 1046

    Blue sky group, which is controlled by LAN Yanmei, has already become Lin Tian''s industry. With its booming business, let alone 100 million yuan, even if it is more, LAN Yanmei has the ability to take it out.


    Instead of doing that, she instructs Xiao ling''er to ask for her consent. Lin Tian, puzzled, looks at LAN Yanmei, hoping that she can give her an answer.


    LAN Yanmei''s intelligence didn''t understand. She said with a smile: "Lin Tian, the reason why I do this is to see what position Qin Xueqing is in your heart."


    "This..." Lin Tian didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei, who had always been very scheming, would play this hand with him. He lost his way: "why?"


    From LAN Yanmei''s smile, she seems to be quite proud of her practice. Seeing that Lin Tian doesn''t understand her practice, she actively explains: "I always want to know what position Qin Xueqing is in your heart, so..."


    Lin Tian is very speechless looking at her, this woman always uses some other people''s unexpected way to get the results they want.


    "However, through this matter, I understand that Qin Xueqing is very important in your heart, at least beyond my imagination." LAN Yanmei said this not only without the slightest jealousy, but also with a trace of complacency.


    "Do you want to know what the purpose is?" Lin Tian doesn''t believe that Lan Yanmei has spent so much effort to satisfy her selfish desire. With his understanding of LAN Yanmei, this woman never does things without purpose.


    When Lin Tian asked, LAN Yanmei''s smile gradually faded from her face and said seriously, "because you need her help now."


    Lin Tian was in a complete mess when she said this. For a while, she said that Qin Xueqing was in his heart. For a while, she said that he needed Qin Xueqing''s help very much. Such a way of speaking like fog, rain and wind could be regarded as normal. But Lin Tian just had a drink and finally woke up. It would be totally destroyed.


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian with great interest. Of course, she doesn''t want to hide anything. She answers the riddle and says, "I''ve asked Tang Xiao. He refuses my cooperation plan..."


    "What?" Lin Tian didn''t think that Tang Xiao''s face turned faster than his book. Not long ago, they reached a consensus. Within a few days, he refused LAN Yanmei and lost his voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Xiao, he has his own plan, but I guess he wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Then, when you are almost done fighting, he will take advantage of the fishermen." LAN Yanmei serious analysis.


    Lin Tian felt that her words were reasonable. However, Tang Xiao''s betrayal really made him feel very uncomfortable. He looked ugly and said: "I cooperated with him just to seek skin with a tiger. Now he refused directly and all my plans were disrupted."


    LAN Yanmei understands what Lin Tian''s plan means, threatens Tang Xiao, forces him to cooperate with him, and uses his strength to confront Ye Gu and Chen. Now, Tang Xiao''s betrayal is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Lin Tian.


    "Maybe I was cheated by Tang Xiao from the beginning." Lin Tian thought about the whole thing again, and then introspected himself.


    Seeing his remorse, LAN Yanmei comforted him: "in fact, you''ve done a good job, but you''re too confident that you can control Tang Xiao. You know, Tang Xiao has played a great role in fighting against Chen family and ye Gu family."


    Lin Tian begins to understand what LAN Yanmei said at the beginning. He needs Qin Xueqing''s help.


    "What''s more, things are not so bad. Tang Xiao doesn''t cooperate with Ye Gu and Chen. He just keeps neutral. We still have hope..." Lan Yanmei still doesn''t forget to say something to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian knew that she was comforting herself. She laughed and said no more. She was still thinking about how to pull back the game in order to reverse the passive situation.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early! You have a very important thing to do tomorrow, so you can''t be distracted now. " LAN Yanmei pretends to be relaxed.


    Lin Tian habitually looked at the antique wall clock on the living room wall. He saw that the clock had already pointed to 11 o''clock. He knew that it was too late. With the smell of wine, he had to take a bath first and then go to sleep for a while.


    LAN Yanmei saw that he was in a bad mood and didn''t go to flirt. She went back to her room.


    Lin Tian came back to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Tang Ya sitting alone in his room. He was so scared that he almost didn''t cry out and said, "Tang ya, what are you going to do?"


    "Lin Tian, I''ll help you kill Tang Xiao?" Tang Ya in the dark, Lin Tian can''t see her expression at all, but a little, he is clear, just he and LAN Yanmei said everything, she must be eavesdropping.


    Lin Tian turns on the light in the room. The light doesn''t weaken Tang Ya''s eyes. On the contrary, under the light, it is more intense.


    "Don ya, you''re not a killer. You don''t have to do this for me." Lin Tian refused her kindness and said with a smile, "you still have a future. There''s no need to take this risk."


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian is puzzled from her eyes and says with a smile: "I know you want to help me, but I''m moved by the way you help me. However, I won''t and won''t let you take the risk. For me, you are a piece of jade, while Tang Xiao is just a piece of rotten tile. I don''t need to say more. Do you understand?"


    Tang ya never expected that Lin Tian would say such words. She was shocked as if she had been shocked. There was a warm current flowing in her heart. There was a sweet feeling flowing in her heart.


    For so many years, she had never felt like this. At this moment, all of them burst out. Lin Tian''s words sounded like the most moving love words in the world, which made her heart gradually melt.


    "Fool." Tang Ya''s eyes are full of dots, something called tears, which churns in her eyes. Then she steps back and stands in the place where the light can''t shine. She really doesn''t want Lin Tian to see her fragile self.


    Lin Tian didn''t know that what he said just now had such a great influence on Tang ya. He said with a faint smile: "well, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Tang Ya gave a sound, lowered her head, and then went out. She didn''t forget to close the door.


    The next day, the sun still rises. Xiao ling''er couldn''t wait to tell Qin Xueqing about Lin Tian''s 100 million yuan last night. He went to contact the relevant personnel early this morning, hoping that they could help each other in the future.


    LAN Yanmei is very virtuous. She gets up early in the morning and makes breakfast for everyone in the villa. She has ham sandwiches and fried eggs, and each person has a cup of fragrant milk when she puts it in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian suddenly found that Lan Yanmei''s cooking skills can be compared with those of the chefs in star rated hotels. The delicious breakfast, let alone eating, is appetizing.


    "Give me a double." After Tang Ya finishes eating one, she takes the initiative to ask LAN Yanmei for another.


    LAN Yanmei, of course, never refuses. She turns back to the kitchen with a smile and brings up the plate of egg and toast that she has not made before. Judging from the thick pile of egg and toast piled on the plate, she must have spent a lot of effort.


    "Thank you Tang Ya said a thank you, picked up the egg toast and ate it.


    Xiao Hei, who is on one side of the restaurant, is also the best praise for LAN Yanmei''s cooking skills. Lin Tian has breakfast. However, one thing surprised him is that Tang Ya would thank LAN Yanmei.


    I''ve known Tang Ya for so long, but I haven''t heard her say thank you to anyone. This time, it''s strange that he can''t help but look at Tang Ya for too long, which arouses Tang Ya''s vigilance.


    Tang Ya raises her head and looks directly at Lin Tian. She doesn''t understand why Lin Tian looks at her like this.


    "Don ya, is your anger getting better?" Lin Tian felt very happy and had a beautiful smile.


    Tang Ya''s eyes stagnated. She didn''t expect that her thanks would make Lin Tian so happy. She also knew that what really made Lin Tian Gao Guang was that the anger that had been bothering her for a long time was getting better.


    Although it has been improved before, after long Jun was driven out by long Aotian, long Nu made her body more fierce and her whole temperament more cold.


    But I didn''t expect that last night, Lin Tian''s words that made her heart beat, let her anger have signs of improvement, at least this is a good start.


    A blush quickly faded from her face. She lowered her head to eat breakfast on her plate and muttered, "you are so much nonsense!"


    Only she could hear the murmur, and it didn''t affect Lin Tian''s mood. He ate his breakfast with a big mouthful, and was in a happy mood, sweeping away Tang Xiao''s rebellious decline.


    "We''re going to have a big win today." Lin Tian, in a good mood, picked up the glass full of milk and drank it without even falling down. He put the glass on the table and said with a smile.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, LAN Yanmei joked: "I can''t see it. I''ve been in a good mood all night."


    "Tang ya, Xiao Hei, have you finished? We''re done. It''s time for us to go Lin Tian is not in the mood to answer the banter of LAN Yanmei, and says to the two who are eating.


    Xiao Hei swallowed the egg and toast on the plate, drank the milk and said, "I''m fine."


    "I''m fine." Tang Ya throws the leftover breakfast on the plate and answers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go£¡¡± Lin Tianyi waved to them to leave and set out to the ghost doctor school. LAN Yanmei was very pleased to see that he was in a good mood. After finishing the mess, she dressed up and rushed to the company.

 Chapter 1047

    Yunlai Villa


    The place where the ghost medicine school is located is surrounded by the fog in the early morning between the cloud peaks, away from the noise of the world, living in the mountains for a long time, stained with the extraordinary and refined spirit of being independent from the world.


    In order to preserve the ancestral medical books, Luo Feng, the leader of the sect, has done something shameful in the name of fighting doctors. His means are so despicable that it makes people feel cold.


    In the early morning, Lin Tian brought his new disciple Tu Hu and Tang Ya here. First, he took a look at Yan Dongyang who was poisoned yesterday. Second, he warmed up for the next competition.


    According to the schedule of the competition, we entered the third link, which is also the most important link in traditional Chinese medicine. Prescribing prescriptions for patients is generally the same as prescribing prescriptions for patients.


    It is also because the amount of medicine prescribed is mostly different, which leads to different results for patients. The requirements of the competition schedule are more stringent. The amount of medicine prescribed is between millili. Once it exceeds, it will be judged as negative.


    "Master, are you sure this time?" Tu Hu turns around outside for a long time and comes back to find out that Lin Tian is still calm. He reads the medical books seriously and can''t help worrying.


    Lin Tian put down the medical book in his hand. This is the medical treasure book written by his parents. Although it is a broken book, he still regards it as a treasure. When he is free, he will take it out to have a look.


    Seeing things is like seeing people. Lin Tian caresses the medical books as if he had seen his parents. This makes him feel warm when he has never seen his parents since childhood.


    Slowly raised his head and saw Tu Hu''s concern, he said: "we can only win but not lose. In any case, there is no way out."


    "Master, I''m afraid..." Tu hu wants to talk and stops, for fear that the truth will lead to Lin Tian''s dissatisfaction.


    Lin Tian magnanimously waved his hand and said, "but it doesn''t matter if you say it."


    "It''s said that the head of the fire god sect is a gorgeous beauty. Her medical skills are amazing. Many patients are fascinated by her. I''m afraid that if you don''t have a firm will, you will be caught by her way..." Tu Hu said half of the words. He turned his head and looked outside. Seeing that there was no one around, he mysteriously came to Lin Tian''s ear and said, "I heard, The most powerful move of the beautiful sect leader is to pick yang to replenish Yin. If you master... "


    "Well, don''t say it." Lin Tian is not angry enough to interrupt Tu Hu. He usually doesn''t know the news. He plays the role of a hundred Xiaosheng all day long. Since taking him as an apprentice, Lin Tian finds that he knows a lot about the market gossip.


    Tu Hu thinks that Lin Tian is angry. He is silent. He quickly swallows the words back. For fear of making Lin Tian unhappy, he drives him out of the school.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian."


    As soon as Tu Hu''s mouth is closed, Yan Dongyang''s voice is heard outside. His voice is full and powerful. Lin Tian understands that Yan''s care last night and his physical fitness are good.


    The rest of the night has recovered. Yan Dongyang is OK. Lin Tian can''t help but feel happy and says with a smile: "brother Dongyang, you''re OK. It''s really good."


    Yan Dongyang recovered well, and the estrangement between him and the old man disappeared. He was in a good mood. He didn''t look as sick as he was yesterday. He had a bright smile and a steady and powerful step. He laughed and said, "I''m an immortal bird. How can a little hair and a little illness help me?"


    As for Yan Dongyang''s train running, Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t say a word. Of course, he has a clear idea of his habitual confidence. From one side, his health is really no big problem.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei stand by quietly and look on coldly. They are not the people who like to talk. More often, their attention is always on the past people.


    Lin Tian''s place is the players'' lounge. In the past, they were all disciples of the ghost medical school. Most of them came here to inquire about the news because of this, which also made Tang Ya and Xiao Hei wary of them.


    Tu Hu, on the contrary to them, went forward to flatter him warmly and said, "it''s so good that you can recover. Yesterday, you were lying in bed sick. I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitched and gave him a look. Yan Dongyang didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "thank you for your concern."


    Tu Hu took the opportunity to flatter him again and said, "Uncle Yan''s quick recovery has doubled our combat effectiveness. The victory must belong to us."


    "You still can talk." Yan Dongyang patted Tu Hu on the shoulder in a happy mood and praised him.


    Lin Tian doesn''t interrupt. He just lets them talk aimlessly. He feels that the fragrance is warm but not pungent. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei get nervous immediately, and their attention turns to the door.


    "How fragrant Tu Hu vigorously stirred his nose, exerting the fragrance in the air, looking very intoxicated.


    Yan Dongyang takes a wary look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian understands that he is worried that someone is secretly obsessed with fragrance and wants them to lose their qualification for the competition. Lin Tian sniffs it carefully and feels that the fragrance is not the same as the fragrance. In addition, Tu Hu sucks so much without any discomfort, so he puts down his heart and nods carefully to Yan Dongyang, indicating that it is not the fragrance.


    Yan Dongyang also understood and laughed. He came and went. On the contrary, he was curious about who was outside and how could there be such a fragrance. Just after walking two steps outside the door, the whole person settled down, as if he had been given the body immobilization method.


    "Too... Too..." Yan Dongyang even said two too, behind the words can not say a word, pupil dilated, extremely exaggerated expression.


    Lin Tian saw him like this and thought that he was infected by evil. Just as he wanted to go forward and ask the reason, he heard Tang ya call in a low voice: "be careful."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t call. Lin Tian is startled by the call. Yan Dongyang can''t care any more. He quickly raises his eyes and looks out the door. A beautiful woman floats in from the outside.


    He was wearing a red cheongsam with embroidered patterns, which was split to the waist. With every step between the legs, the small inner part was looming. He was wearing high tripping sandals and hair.


    What''s more unforgettable is her majestic chest. Lin Tian thinks that he is a normal man. Every normal man has an instinctive love for the breast that is full of milk and overdeveloped.


    Lin Tian feels that his eyes are a little straight. When he looks at Yan Dongyang, his mouth has become a river. If he wants to be a flower maniac, he will be a flower maniac.


    "So beautiful, so big..." Yan Dongyang is still like this. Tu Hu''s performance is worse than that of him. His eyes are attracted by the jade breasts. The whole person is like a lost soul. He can''t help but go over and stretch out his hand to kiss Fangze.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are much more calm than each other. Tang Ya is a woman, but she has an instinct to reject beautiful women. Xiao Hei is a normal man, but he has received strict training, even if the big breasted beauty is in front of him.


    After all, he is a killer. He will be killed if he wants to. In order to survive, he has to learn to protect himself.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang ya see big chest beauty take the initiative to approach Lin Tian, step forward to block between two people, vigilant asked.


    The big breasted beauty saw that she was on guard. She opened her pretty eyes and blinked for a long time. She laughed and said, "little sister, don''t worry. I''m just talking to Lin Tian. It''s not malicious."


    The big breasted beauty is followed by two strong bodyguards with fierce eyes, which is why she dares to speak to Tang ya like this. But as soon as she has finished, Tang Ya''s eyes glare at each other, which really frightens her.


    Murderous, a terrible murderous let her face changed a few changes, and then look at the side with the same look at her black, let her feel more uneasy.


    She asked herself that there was really no way for a man to resist the temptation, but unexpectedly, the cold looking man looked at her like a lifeless corpse, which made her uncomfortable and made her lose her huge psychological advantage.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to have a chat with Lin Tian." The big breasted beauty said with an embarrassed smile.


    Speaking is speaking. With Tang Ya standing in front of her, she doesn''t dare to make friends. With her keen sixth sense, the woman in front of her will definitely be rude to her. Even if there are two bodyguards in the back, it doesn''t help.


    Tang Ya turns around and looks at Lin Tian with a pig like face. She is angry in her heart. She clenches her fist and blows at her belly. She scolds in a low voice: "no promise."


    Lin Tian, who is like a pig brother, feels a huge pain in his lower abdomen. He immediately recovers. He bends his back and recovers again. When he wakes up, he is calm and calm again.


    At least, he had experienced such a coquettish woman as LAN Yanmei. The woman in front of him just used the method of coquettish. He didn''t care for a moment, so he followed her way.


    Thanks to Tang Ya''s blow, he can wake up from his dizziness. Another look, Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu have long been in a crazy state. They are as disgusting as they are.


    Lin Tian frowned and was wary of big breasted beauties. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you


    "I''m Hao Meili, the leader of Huoshen sect, and I''m the next opponent," she said


    "Hello, I''m Lin Tian." Lin Tian stretched out his hand to touch her like a dragonfly, and nodded with a smile.


    Hao Meili saw that he was on guard against himself, and she didn''t mind at all. Qian laughed and looked beautiful. She was very enchanted and said, "a few days ago, I saw leader Lin''s heroic appearance, especially his excellent medical skills, which really fascinated me. Next, I''m lucky to compete with you. I hope that leader Lin''s people will be more merciful and don''t let me lose too miserably."


    "Mr. Hao, you''re welcome. Before the next contest, you come to show your weakness. I have nothing to say!" Lin Tian arched his hand, and was more alert to Hao Meili. He spoke after careful consideration.

 Chapter 1048

    Hao Meili naturally heard his caution and said nothing more with a smile. She turned her eyes to Tang Ya and Xiao Hei. Seeing that they had a strong sense of killing, it was not good to say more. Her smile gradually faded from her pretty face and she said flatly, "well, next, I''ll wait to learn the master Lin''s tricks."


    "You''re welcome, master Hao." Lin Tian holds his hands.


    Hao Meili turns around and leaves. She doesn''t even look at Yan Dongyang, who looks like a pig brother. She doesn''t even look at TU Hu, who flows into a river. The fragrance of her leaving is gradually dispersed.


    "Wow, there''s no mistake in the rumor. It''s really a beautiful woman." Tu Hu finally closed his open mouth, but he couldn''t help shouting.


    Apart from Yan Dongyang, several people in the rest room gave him a look of disdain. Tu Hu didn''t care at all. He said happily: "if you can touch the little hand of that big breasted beauty, you''d like to live a few years less."


    "Kill the tiger!" Lin Tian was very impolite and said in a low voice.


    Tu Hu, with an obscene look on his face, saw Lin Tian''s displeasure. He immediately looked tight and said seriously, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Sinai bone scraping steel knife. If I listen to it for a second time, don''t blame me for driving you out of the school." Lin Tian''s voice is not high, but every sentence beats in Tu Hu''s heart.


    The four words of driving out the school sounded like thunder in Tu Hu''s ear. He apologized in fear and said, "master, I''m sorry. I''ve just been obsessed with sex. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    Yan Dongyang could not help but look at the old man''s face. He knew that the indecency was not stronger than that of the butcher.


    Lin Tian''s face returned to normal. He also understood that Tu Hu''s performance was due to Hao Meili''s magic. Thinking of what she looked like just now, he immediately realized that Hao Meili was not a general person and might be more difficult to deal with than the first two


    "You''d better worry more about yourself." Tang Ya reminds very impolitely.


    Her reminder is also out of concern, but in front of everyone''s face, Lin Tian can''t help but smile awkwardly. Yan Dongyang also has a strange face, biting his lower lip for fear of laughing.


    "Well, it''s time to play." In order to cover up the embarrassment, Lin Tian loses a sentence and goes out to the outside of the rest room. He doesn''t even look back. Other people don''t say much and follow him out.


    Hao Meili returned to her lounge. As soon as she entered, she saw Luo Feng sitting on a chair and drinking tea. She said with a smile, "Lord Luo, how can you come to me when you have time?"


    Luo Feng, as the organizer of the competition, has a lot of complicated things, big things and small things. At the moment, he can sit in the lounge and wait for Hao Meili, which proves that what he is looking for is very important.


    Hao Meili''s exquisitely delicate, it would not understand, but did not say, casually found a high back chair to sit down, looking at Luo Feng with a smile.


    Luo Feng is also the patriarch of a school. At present, he is still dazed by beauty. However, at this moment, he dare not have any idea. After all, the treasure of the town school, you long Jiu Zhen, must not be lost.


    Otherwise, he would become the biggest sinner of our sect. He restrained his mind and said with a faint smile, "I wonder if master Hao has gained anything when he comes back from Lin Tian?"


    Hao Meili knew that he had a question. She said with a faint smile, "it''s not a big harvest. She just thinks that this boy is hidden. It''s really hard to understand."


    Luo Feng listened to her saying that although she had guessed the purpose of her going for a long time, he nodded with approval: "this boy is not easy to deal with, otherwise, I won''t lose in his hand."


    "You are not as good as others, and there is nothing wrong with you." Hao Meili said sarcastically.


    Luo Feng has a bad temper. Who dares to say that about him? He will be furious. But he has no choice but to meet Hao Meili''s sarcasm. He shakes his head with a wry smile and says, "OK, I admit it''s OK."


    "Well, if you have anything on earth, just say it." Hao Meili gave him a wink and said with a smile, "don''t forget, we have an agreement."


    Hao Meili laughs like a mountain flower, but when it comes to the agreement with her, Luo Feng can''t help fighting a cold war. In order to invite her to join, Luo Feng can''t help but agree to lend her nine needles for three months.


    Three months later, Hao Meili promised to give back her hands. Luo Feng hesitated, but she couldn''t stand her repeated hesitation. She even rubbed her proud breasts back and forth, which made Luo Feng lose his mind and promise.


    When he wakes up, he doesn''t feel any regret. What he says is like pouring water. He also knows that Hao Meili is a woman with a black stomach and a snake heart.


    If she offended her, she would not give up. At this moment, listening to her old story again, how could she not let Luo Feng''s back sweat, and her lust disappeared.


    Hao Meili covered her mouth with a smile and said, "well, Lord of Luomen, don''t be nervous. I just have a look. I don''t really want to learn. Needless to say, you have my qualifications. I still know them."


    Luo Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with an embarrassed smile: "as long as master Hao can defeat Lin Tian, I will certainly fulfill my promise and lend you the nine needles of the dragon."


    "Really?" Hao Meili opened her eyes wide with a bright smile and said, "Lord Luomen, you have to keep your word."


    The bow didn''t turn back. The words had already been spoken. Luo Feng would think more about the next competition. Besides, the dizzy aroma from Hao Meili''s body from time to time made her feel confused and unable to think about things.


    "The next game, please." Luo Feng shakes his head and stands up as if he is drunk. She staggers to the door. Hao Meili sees that he is steady, but she doesn''t help him. She just says with a faint smile: "leader Luo, slow down!"


    Luo Feng just walked out of the door. Hao Meili''s smile turned into a fierce color and said in secret: "you want to take advantage of me? At that time, I don''t know how you died. "


    Luo Feng managed to get out of Hao Meili''s lounge and get to the open area of the competition field. He took a few breaths of fresh air and was blown by the breeze. His mind suddenly recovered.


    I can''t help regretting what I promised just now when I think about it. I know that Hao Meili''s method is so powerful that no man can escape her.


    Lin Tian is also a man. When he competes with Hao Meili, he won''t be easily fascinated by Hao Meili. When he thinks of this, he can''t help but calm down his resentment.


    With his hands on his back, he regained the appearance of the great master whom everyone admired. He did not look like he was in a mess just now.


    "Lin Tian, next, you should be careful. That woman is very evil." Yan Dongyang went out from the rest to the competition venue. All the way, he was thinking about the scene when he saw Hao Meili just now. When he recovered, he no longer paid attention to Hao Meili''s beauty. He thought more about how she confused herself.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood what Yan Dongyang said. With a sound, he walked to the competition field.


    In any case, he can''t lose. He is firm and powerful, and no longer has any difficulty and fear. He strides forward and his eyes are firm. Now Lin Tian no longer has his ugly appearance when he was charmed. On the contrary, he has a charming look that he can''t say.


    Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu sit down in the front row. They are all worried about Lin Tian. After all, Hao Meili''s impression on them just now is so deep that they can''t help but feel fear now.


    There was a lot of noise on the court. These two days, Lin Tian''s medical skills were admired by the audience. As soon as he appeared on the court, he drank and picked up.


    Scream, cheer, ring out one, this also appears Lin Tianju has quite high prestige.


    "I''m sorry to have kept leader Lin waiting for a long time." Familiar with a burst of fragrant wind, Hao Meili also appeared in front of the crowd, Jiao didi said a word.


    Just now, the noisy scene immediately quieted down, and everyone was staring at the peerless beauty walking up slowly.


    Her white skin, tall figure, outstanding appearance, what''s more, her bright, almost blinding and arrogant breasts.


    "This woman is really powerful." Xiao Hei looked around and saw that there was silence everywhere. He opened his mouth like this.


    Of course, his words are for Tang ya to listen to, also just to remind her, next, in case of change, they have to take action in advance.


    Tang Ya stood up straight and looked directly at the field. He didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear what Xiao Hei said.


    Tu Hu in the audience is very distressed to cover his eyes, deliberately do not go to the grandstand, the bright Hao Meili, he always remind himself with Lin Tian''s words, for fear that Lin naivete will drive him out of the school.


    Lin Tian had learned Hao Meili''s enchantment skill before, and also knew how powerful it was. He looked at her nose, nose and heart, and said calmly: "master Hao, the judge hasn''t announced the competition yet, so it''s not too late for you to appear."


    Hao Meili looks at Lin Tian in surprise. The boy has learned to be very smart just now. She doesn''t worry. She seduces a man. She has some confidence.


    Rao is Liu Xiahui reborn, she also can let him bow down in his own.


    "Referee, you can announce the start of the game." Lin Tian turns his head to see the referee''s dull face. He says something wrong and reminds him.


    The referee woke up like a dream, recovered as usual, and said in a voice: "the game begins!"


    Hao Meili smiles and stares at Lin Tian and says in secret, "Lin Tian, just kneel at my feet!"

 Chapter 1049

    Hao Meili curses Lin Tian with a black belly, but her smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. She thinks that she has a secret love for someone, so she is so paranoid. With the previous lesson, Lin Tian seldom looks at her.


    Just now is also a casual eye, will be shot out of her eyes two laser, the whole person is also attracted in the past.


    "I wonder if it''s you or me first?" Hao meilijiao is smiling, walking in the middle of the field with her steps and swaying style. Her whole body is full of irresistible amorous feelings, which makes the adrenaline surge of many male animals on the field.


    "It''s so fuckin ''tempting. Let me work with her once. I''d like to live ten years less!" The vulgar looking man in the audience wiped his mouth with his hand, and said to the man who was also lusty.


    "Do your best, and people will take a fancy to you? Don''t dream The erotic man couldn''t help but squint at him, thinking that the goods were robbing women from him. He really didn''t want to follow his words, which was ironic.


    With sarcasm and sarcasm, the man couldn''t hear it. His face tightened. He patted the table and got up angrily. He pointed to the man beside him and said angrily, "Ho San, what do you mean?"


    He San is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He stood up with his face and said, "if I say something about you, have you turned over? Yes? Do you want to practice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two of them are going to fight each other. If they want to change the day, they have been surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors for a long time. They are surrounded by a full crowd. At this moment, the people around them are not even in the mood to watch the excitement.


    They are all attracted by Hao Meili''s amorous feelings. Their eyes are dull, and they don''t even have the heart to talk in a low voice, let alone look at the two goods competing for no reason.


    "It''s a good thing Tang Ya frowned and scolded in a low voice. The dagger in her hand also turned very fast. She was ready to fly to Hao Meili''s heart at any time. Xiao Hei stood beside her and didn''t say a word more about what she had done. He laughed twice and didn''t speak any more.


    Yan Dongyang also learned the lesson of the last time. For fear of being attracted by her again, he closed his eyes, recited the great mercy mantra in his heart, and deliberately did not go to see her. Tu Hu also learned from him, closed his eyes, and acted like an old monk, for fear of any mistakes.


    In the middle of the field, there was a table with a lot of medical records on it. Lin Tian turned to the referee and asked, "this time, the medical records in the file will be used to prescribe the medicine?"


    The referee nodded and acquiesced that he was at least a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and he was not an eminent monk. He couldn''t resist Hao Meili''s fragrance. He looked at Hao Meili''s changeable face without strabismus, as if she had been enchanted.


    "No!" Lin Tian says in secret that it''s not good. He turns to the judge''s seat. He''s asking Yan Yangxian for help, hoping that he can intervene in time, so that Hao Meili won''t have a chance.


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong, who are sitting in the judging seat, have seen the situation in the venue clearly. They have made eye contact with each other for a long time. Lin Tiangang wanted to ask them for help, so Gu Xiuquan stood up to protest.


    "We are doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. What we have learned and used is the ability to cure patients and save people. We don''t rely on the use of crooked doors and ramps. Some of the worst tricks..." Gu Xiuquan was full of anger. Of course, he was very angry and was very impolite to criticize. Although he didn''t name people, everyone present could tell who he meant.


    Hao Meili''s psychological quality is very strong. After listening to Gu''s rebuke, she is not in a hurry to refute. There is someone in the judge''s seat to speak for her. Yes, this person is Luo Feng.


    He coughed twice. As soon as Gu Xiuquan finished his words, he couldn''t wait to say, "well, we all understand what you said just now, but what evidence do you have to accuse people of using crooked doors and ramps? If you don''t have any evidence, you can talk nonsense, otherwise you will be sued for slander. "


    Gu Xiuquan didn''t expect that Luo Feng was so shameless that he turned black and white. He also pointed to Luo Feng who was sitting in his seat. He was so angry that he shivered and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Old Gu, don''t worry about them..." Yu kaihong comforted him.


    Luo Feng was not happy. He shook his head and said, "elder Yu, what does this mean? Do you want to turn your face if I say something fair to you? What''s more, they are just a little more beautiful. Who''s in the way? Do you want to help Lin Tian by raising your eyebrows and raising your eyes


    "You... You..." Yu Laohong was so angry that he scolded: "bloody mouth!"


    Gu and Yu are beaten to the ground by Luo Feng. Yan Yangxian sits on one side with a gloomy face and looks on Luo Feng coldly. Of course, he understands that this product is not a good person. If he wants to make him soft, he must find the key time to do it.


    The so-called snake hit seven inches, see the opportunity, give him a hard, let him completely speechless.


    "Old man, why don''t you talk?" Yu kaihong is angry, but he asks Yan Yangxian for help.


    Yan Yangxian shook his head, looked at Luo Feng with a sneer and said, "don''t worry, old man Yu. When were we bullied? If someone dares to bully us, I won''t let him have a good life. "


    "With you, I can rest assured." Yu kaihong is in a good mood, and his anger is a little better. He sits back in his original position. Of course, Gu Xiuquan believes that his brother, who has worked together for many years, has put aside his gratitude and resentment for the time being.


    Luo Feng is very proud of the two people''s silence, and the ditty is really provocative.


    Lin Tian is very angry. The three elders are humiliated by Luo Feng. They are obviously beating him in the face. Their eyes become sharp and cold, and a faint smile appears at the corner of their mouth. The whole person''s temperament has changed, which makes Hao Meili, who is still reading the scroll, startled.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Please do it first." Lin Tian''s eyes shine like two sharp arrows, which makes Hao Meili uncomfortable. However, her determination is not afraid.


    Charming smile arched hand way: "that I am not polite."


    He picked up a case file and read it aloud in front of the public: "Jiang, male, year old. The patient coughed for 3 days, accompanied by chills and no sweat. Three days ago, I felt itchy throat, slightly bad wind and cold, a little cough at night, no sweat, and then cough aggravated, sore throat, body aches, and slight fever. I was introduced to take one dose of Xiaoqinglong Decoction (ginger, Cinnamon Twig, ephedra, white peony root, fried licorice, asarum, French pinellia, Schisandra). That night, I coughed more severely, stayed up all night, accompanied by upset, chest tightness, dry mouth, etc, And the above symptoms worsen and come to see a doctor. The symptoms are red tongue, thin white fur, slightly yellow and dry, and the pulse is floating tightly and slightly counted. "


    After reading for a long time, she has a sweet voice and the style of an announcer. She also makes Lin Tian understand that this woman is not only as simple as her appearance. Hao Meili has no time to pay attention to what Lin Tian thinks of her. She continues: "according to the case, the patient has been treated with western medicine and diagnosed with acute upper respiratory tract infection. I personally think that the patient belongs to the syndrome of wind cold binding the exterior and turning heat into the interior. The treatment is suitable for resolving wind cold externally and clearing heat in the interior. Choose the modified rongmahuang Decoction: mahuangke, Guizhi Ke, Gancao 6G, almond g, gypsum g (first fried), ginger 3 tablets, Scutellaria baicalensis Georgi g, water 3 bowls, fried to 8 minutes, warm, two doses can cure... "


    In front of the public, she wrote out the prescription without thinking about it, which surprised the people present. You know, she just looked at the case file and didn''t see the real person. She didn''t even think about it carefully, so she wrote out a prescription based on her experience.


    The experts present were all elites in the industry. Of course, they knew that she didn''t speak casually according to her personal preference. She was quite right and eloquent, and her answer was very crisp.


    It''s really surprising that Hao Meili has been a beautiful vase in people''s eyes since her appearance. She is a demon who can constantly stimulate men''s adrenaline.


    As for medical skills, no one knows and no one cares. Even Lin Tian thinks that it''s amazing that she can be the leader of the fire god sect. But her beautiful appearance just now is amazing.


    She held up her good-looking chin, provocative said: "Lin Tian, now it''s your turn!"


    Surprised to be surprised, Lin Tian still smiles a little, and takes the initiative to reply: "in this case, I''m not polite."


    From the beginning, Lin Tian was most worried about an unfair battle. Hao Meili''s beautiful hand made him worry. When it comes to medical skills, although Hao Meili is not weak, Lin Tian believed that he would defeat her.


    Without looking at it, he took a copy from the thick case file. Lin Tian read it in front of the public: "Zhou, male, 20 years old. Asthma attack, shortness of breath, chest diaphragm distress, see chest height, thick breath, phlegm yellow thick, not easy to cough up, eyes red, lips crimson, thirsty like to drink, red tongue, yellow fur, smooth pulse. This is the image of heat and asthma, phlegm and fire. It is suitable for clearing away heat and dispersing lung, resolving phlegm and relieving asthma. "


    Lin Tian''s medical skills have never worried Yan Yangxian. What he worries about is that someone is playing tricks behind his back. Yesterday Yan Dongyang was secretly cheated. Finally, he failed.


    Looking at Lin Tian on the field, his face was relaxed and leisurely, and there was a general''s wind between his actions. Yan Yangxian smiled, touched his chin beard with his hand, nodded and praised: "this son will become a great weapon in the future."


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong have heard Yan Yangxian say this many times. They didn''t believe it at first, but after contacting Lin Tian several times, they had to believe it.

 Chapter 1050

    "A disease like this is actually very simple, as long as the Baihu Decoction is added or subtracted. Medicinal gypsum 30g, Anemarrhena asphodeloides, Scutellaria baicalensis, Magnolia officinalis, Fructus aurantii Immaturus, Schisandra chinensis, ephedra, Tussilago, 5 doses. In addition, stir fry guangdilong 30g, grind fine, take each time, twice a day. After the medicine, the lung fire is clear and the cough is flat... "Lin Tian throws the case file casually and says it eloquently.


    Hao Meili, with a smile on her face, quietly finished his words. Of course, she could hear Lin Tiangang''s prescription. She could hardly find any problems. She praised him blandly: "Lin Tian, you are really good."


    "Just so." Lin Tian was also polite, arched his hand, and didn''t care what Hao Meili said.


    "I''m looking forward to the final result..." Hao Meili laughs like a silver bell in the mountains. It''s clear and sweet. Lin Tian suddenly realizes that it''s not easy to defeat such a woman who is impeccable in appearance and connotation.


    The competition is still going on. You come and I go. It lasts from early morning to noon. The flag meets the opponent. They are like a pair of swordsmen. They compare their swordsmanship with each other. Although they all want to win, they are afraid that they will be caught in the gap and lead to failure.


    The confrontation between the two became fierce and tense, and Yan Dongyang was sweating in his hands.


    "I didn''t expect Hao Meili to be so powerful. At the beginning, I thought she was just an empty vase. As long as I didn''t pay attention to her seduction, she would have no other way. Who knows..." Yan Dongyang wiped the sweat in his hands and said to Tu Hu.


    After talking for a long time, I didn''t get a response from Tu Hu. Thinking that Hao Meili was distracted again, I slapped him in the face.


    "Why are you hitting me?" Tu Hu holds his hot cheek in both hands and protests to Yan Dongyang wrongly.


    Yan Dongyang, who had beaten others, did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he accused Tu Hu and said, "your boy just committed a flower mania again. I only beat you to save you. What? Don''t you like it yet? "


    "I have..." Tu Hu explained with tears and laughter: "I was not attracted by Hao Meili just now, but by the competition. From this competition, I think I really learned a lot..."


    After listening to his explanation, Yan Dongyang knew that he had misunderstood Tu Hu. Of course, because of his face, he would not apologize to Tu Hu. He coughed twice and said with a straight face, "listen to what you say, it''s the same as the truth. Who knows if you are lost in lust. The two slaps just now are a lesson. Next time, don''t do it again. Otherwise, I will exercise more severe family skills for your master..."


    Tu Hu''s head was a little bit of garlic pounding. He didn''t remember Qiu Yan''s two slaps. He said seriously, "thank you for your teaching. I will keep it in mind."


    Yan Dongyang''s mouth grinned. Tu Hu''s simple and honest almost didn''t smile. He tried his best to squeeze his thigh, for fear that he would be suspected by the boy and smile very hard.


    Tang Ya coldly watched the two people''s nearly live treasure style performance. She didn''t even smile. However, she was always sensitive to danger, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    This almost instinctive premonition of danger had saved her life several times. Of course, this feeling was also trained from childhood. She had a sensitive sixth sense. Seeing that her face had changed, Xiao Hei cautioned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel a little strange, but I can''t say it again." Tangya vigilant inspection around, did not find suspicious phenomenon, small black have this question, she also had to answer a stuffy.


    Xiao hei and Tang Ya are not very talkative. Most of their conversations are simple and effective.


    Tang Ya''s sixth sense is not aimless. The situation on the field has changed, but most people can''t detect it. This change is also Hao Meili''s change of mind.


    "Lin Tian, it seems that I don''t use unique skills. It seems that today we can''t tell the difference." From early morning to noon, and then from noon to afternoon, Hao Meili and Lin Tiandou are inseparable.


    Hao Meili is an unscrupulous woman in order to achieve her goal. Of course, she doesn''t want to lose to Lin Tian or even share the draw with him. She slowly stands in the middle of the field, her eyes closed and her hands together.


    This time, including Lin Tian did not understand what she wanted to do, did not understand the meaning of looking at her.


    "Nanwu drink nahtaduonayeye, Nanwu aliyavlujiedi, shuobonaye, Bodhisattva, mahasatavaya, mahagarunaya, sapona, and tanatala..."


    A series of Sanskrit words flowed out of her mouth. With her recitation, she kept echoing in the field. Even the microphone beside the field was not used. Everyone in the field heard such a curse.


    "This is..." of course, Lin Tian understands that Hao Meili''s recitation is the great mercy mantra, but he can''t understand why she does it. Her practice is so strange that people are afraid.


    Most ordinary people are afraid of the unknown. Lin Tian is cautiously optimistic in the face of a beautiful woman who has a deep mind and many means.


    Before making clear what she is going to do, Lin Tian still plans to respond to changes with constancy.


    The chants of the mantra came out of her mouth constantly, and people present were attracted by it, including Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu, whose eyes gradually became dull.


    Tu Hu, who was fascinated by Tu Hu, saw a green grassland in front of him, just like the grassland in his hometown. His parents waved to him with a kind smile, holding the newborn lamb.


    "Come on, kid, come on, kid..."


    Tu Hu ran to his parents with a smile, but he was surprised to find that when he ran, the scene around him was completely disappeared, and it was dark all around, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was heard in his ears.


    "Dad, mom, where are you?" Tu Hu is lonely like a child, panicked, walking in the dark and calling: "I''m afraid..."


    His call did not attract the response of his parents. The wind was blowing everywhere, and the cry of ghosts was really frightening.


    Aimlessly walked for a while, in front of him suddenly appeared a terrible looking, huge monster, horizontal in front of him, ferocious smile, stretched out his hand to catch him.


    Tu Hu quickly retreated for fear that he would lose his life when he was caught by him. He turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, the monster didn''t come after him. He didn''t know what he was stumbling over and fell to the ground.


    "Save..." words didn''t say, he was frightened to find that countless vines from the ground wrapped him tightly, so that his mouth could not speak, eyes could not see.


    Fortunately, in his most desperate moment, a silver white light in front of him was born. With his bright light, the vines on his body were cut off.


    He woke up from his coma, slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still in Yunlai villa. What he saw and felt just now was nothing but illusion.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tu Hu asks Tang ya, who saves him, with his eyes wide open.


    Tang Ya didn''t even want to talk more about the superfluous nonsense. He said in a low voice, "don''t talk too much nonsense. Cover your ears."


    Tu Hu saw that her eyes were cold and murderous. In addition, she had dealt with her before and knew that she was not a very good speaker. She quickly closed her mouth and covered her ears with her hands.


    When he covered his ears, he found that he was much more sober than before. Tu Hu quickly thought of Tang Ya''s purpose of covering his ears. He was surprised and said, "is it related to that mantra?"


    Just when his mind was in turmoil, Yan Dongyang was also rescued by Xiao Hei. From his obscene expression, it is needless to say that it must be a spring dream.


    "What''s the matter with us? Have you been hit by that girl again? " Yan Dongyang''s words were full of remorse. Unexpectedly, Hao Meili was so powerful that he accidentally let him go again.


    Why add "you"? Yan Dongyang''s mouth twitched twice, and his old face was slightly red. Then he thought that he was bewildered by Hao Meili''s Sanskrit incantation, so Lin Tian''s situation on the court must be more dangerous.


    Turn round to small black way: "quick, quick to save Lin Tian."


    Xiao Hei looks at the changes on the field. He is like a clay sculpture. He doesn''t move. He turns a deaf ear to Yan Dongyang''s words. Yan Dongyang can''t help but feel strange when he looks like this and looks at him.


    To his surprise, Hao Meili is still singing hard. Everyone present is fascinated by the strange singing, and Lin Tian is no exception.


    His bright and divine eyes became dull and inanimate. He stood still like a petrified man, and his expression became very stiff.


    Hao Meili''s mouth is full of beautiful smile. She realizes that Lin Tian has finally found her way and victory is within reach.


    "So far, no man has escaped my hand." Hao Meili was complacent and looked around the venue. She saw that most of the people on the scene were stupefied, smiling even more. She muttered to herself and showed off: "no one can escape the mermaid''s singing so far."


    This is a very old Greek legend. It''s said that half fish and half man siren Sailian. She always appears on the stormy sea, singing a sad and moving song on the shore, bewitching the sailors who go back and forth to the sea, so that their ship can''t help but drive to the rocks on the shore and smash into pieces.


    Hao Meili also learned this skill by chance. In addition, she was so talented that she learned the mermaid''s song perfectly.


    "The winner of this contest will be me!" Hao Meili said it out loud, not afraid of being opposed.


    Lin Tian is still like a clay sculpture, standing on one side without being aware of what Hao Meili has done

 Chapter 1051

    Hao Meili''s singing was so tempting that the adrenaline of the male animals surged unconsciously, and their silence also made the venue fall into a dead silence.


    Tang Ya''s eyes are cold. When she sees Lin Tian standing in the middle of the competition field, she is as dull as a clay sculpture. She is not a killer. Cold blooded and cruel have nothing to do with her. But at this moment, she really has the impulse to scratch the face of the country and the people on the stage.


    "Calm down!" Small black Mou son is observing the movement in the field, utter words to pacify a way.


    Xiao Hei''s simple appeasement can''t calm down Tang Ya''s anger. Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu, who are a few meters away from her, clearly feel the fierce murderous spirit. They look at each other and guess that Tang Ya is mostly for Lin Tian, and they don''t dare to persuade each other, so they have to bear it silently.


    Hao Meili stopped singing, looked at Lin Tian with a smile of victory, turned to the referee and said, "you can announce it now!"


    The referee was fascinated by her for a long time. He heard the sweet and heartbeating sound coming from his ear. He nodded instinctively and was about to announce Hao Meili''s victory.


    Hao Meili only felt a cold light coming in front of her. Fortunately, she had some martial arts skills. Otherwise, she couldn''t dodge. She lowered her head, hands and feet and used them to climb on the ground for a few steps. She let her go.


    The cold light was a dagger. It flew straight out of her way and stopped when it touched the wall of the meeting hall. The dagger went deep into the knife.


    Hao Meili escaped by chance. She was so scared that she was in a cold sweat. With her hair scattered, she got up from the ground, inspected her surroundings and asked, "who wants my life?"


    Under the stage, Xiao Hei looks down at Tang Ya and sees that she is empty handed. The dagger that turned so fast in her hand has long been unknown. She has a number in her heart and doesn''t speak. She stands in the crowd to watch the change.


    "All right, referee, you can decide!" Hao Meili saw that someone was trying to kill her. She lost her composure and turned to the referee.


    The referee is now a doll that she played with. He nodded his head with dull eyes and said in a long voice: "now... In... I announce..."


    This is not his original wish, but now he is lost in his mind and can''t speak in a normal way. Hao Meili looks around nervously for fear that another throwing knife will take her life.


    "Wait!" With a thunder from the flat ground, she was so nervous that she was excited all over. Following the reputation, Yan Yangxian, who was sitting on the judging seat, could no longer restrain himself and roared loudly.


    Hao Meili knows that Mermaid songs can only be used for young people with weak willpower, but not for the old people with high prestige. It''s reasonable that Gu Heyu''s three predecessors were not confused.


    She was thinking about how to deal with it. Yan Yangxian couldn''t help but said, "master Hao, as a doctor, what you do is crooked. It really makes us feel disrespectful. If you win the game in such a mean way, then there is no need to continue the game."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    Ye Xingchen, who has been as determined as an old monk, jumped up and said with a smile: "who are you and what identity do you stop the game?"


    "I''m the first chairman of the Chinese Medicine Association..." Yan Yangxian, fearless, denounced Ye Xingchen and said, "I have the right to interfere in all activities that violate the spirit of Chinese medicine, and I have the right to sue the illegality of his behavior..."


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong also stood up and said, "we are also members of the Chinese Medicine Association and have the right to do so."


    Three people''s words are chiseled, can''t help but the people present don''t believe, ye Xingchen is still indifferent to sneer a few, yin and Yang strange airway: "we Chinese medicine has always been go their own ways, fight each other, I never said that there is a Chinese medicine association such a place, you don''t talk nonsense."


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Association was originally built by Lin Tian. The job of President Yan Yangxian is nothing more than to hang a title. Today, when he hung it up, he originally wanted to fight against the arrogance of these guys. Unexpectedly, ye Xingchen took the lead and said he didn''t agree.


    Yan Yangxian''s anger is even worse. He will be frightened by Ye Xingchen''s words and retort: "the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is listed. Even if you are ignorant, it''s still disturbing people here. It''s extremely hateful."


    Ye Xingchen, with a cold complexion, stands up from his seat angrily and stares at Yan Yangxian, as if to swallow him alive.


    Up to now, several old members of the judging group have quarreled with each other first. It''s really a bit sad. Hao Meili has recovered from the shock. Before they have come out of the quarrel, she turns to the referee and urges him to say, "don''t you hurry?"


    The referee was in a dream and listened to her words. Just as he was about to announce, he heard someone shouting, "please wait a minute!"


    "Who is it again?" Hao Meili is about to go crazy. She turns out to be very determined in the competition. There are always people jumping out to make trouble. The noisy members of the judging group also calm down. They all have an incredible look on their faces and their mouths are O-shaped.


    Lin Tian waved at the crazy Hao Meili, smiling like a spring breeze, and said, "sorry, it''s me!"


    Hao Meili can hardly believe her eyes. If anyone who has won the mermaid song is not rescued, she can''t untie it by herself. But at this time, Lin Tian''s smile is so warm that it''s incredible.


    "You are..." Hao Meili wants to talk and stops. Just as she wants to find out the reason, she sees Lin Tian reach out and stuff her ears with cotton.


    Lin Tian put the crumpled cotton in his palm, held it in front of Hao Meili, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Besides, your enchantment technique is useless..."


    "What did you say? Why don''t I understand? " Hao Meili asked, pretending not to understand.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "don''t pretend to be confused. You and I have a good idea. It''s meaningless to tear your face."


    "Oh? Yes Hao Meili sneers and plans to do it again.


    Lin Tiansi smiles and doesn''t stop her from standing in the same place, which makes Hao Meili very depressed. She stands still and asks, "why?"


    "I said, your moves are useless..." Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and grinned.


    Lin Tian is safe and sound, which makes Yan Dongyang and others feel relieved. Tang Ya''s cold eyes also have a touch of warmth, and the murderous spirit that appears on his body gradually fades.


    The bewildered audience in the audience also gradually withered with the casting Hao Meili, gradually got rid of the control, and recovered their senses one by one.


    The silence of the meeting also gradually has a buzzing voice.


    "Lin Tian, don''t be proud too early. Even if you break my charm, I haven''t lost." Hao Meili sneered at each other in order to save her face.


    If you don''t say it, Lin Tian doesn''t even bother to look at her again. He goes to the front of the neat case file on the desk, grabs a stack of them and throws them into the air.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the case file kept falling in the air, and pieces of paper were flying all over the sky. People didn''t know what it meant. Hao Meixian was also at a loss. However, Lin Tian''s manner made her feel a kind of inexplicable fear.


    The flying zongjuan scattered into pieces of white paper in the air, let the people on the field have a kind of suffocating beauty, coupled with Lin Tian''s resolute and brave handsome face.


    Tu Hu cheered and said, "master, you are so handsome!"


    Xiao Hei admits that Lin Tiangang''s charm is 1000 times and 10000 times better than Hao Meili''s, at least let Tang Ya''s eyes not move.


    "It''s time. The boy still plays handsome." Yan Dongyang is full of envy and grudge.


    Hao Meili trembled all over. She opened her eyes wide and asked, "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Lin Tianleng snorted: "do you think it''s meaningful for such a competition to continue?"


    "I..." Hao Meili didn''t expect that he would be so tough. She quickly looked for Luo Feng in the judgment seat, hoping that he could stand up in time to protect her. No matter how evil she was, she would always unconsciously need a strong man to help herself.


    Luo Feng, who is sitting in the judging seat, of course knows that Hao Meili is invited by him to deal with Lin Tian. If she also loses, then the following competition will be completely passive. He stands up decisively and deliberately puts pressure on the referee in front of the crowd, saying: "Lin Tian deliberately makes trouble in this competition and should be judged negative according to the rules of the general assembly."


    The referee, who has just regained his senses, understands that he is about to speak. Is Yu kaihongfa: "what kind of thing are you doing here? Why do you think Lin Tian should be punished for this contest? "


    A generation of curse in kaihong, finally burst out, originally he wanted to keep a low profile, did not want to cause more trouble, did not expect Luofeng''s behavior is unbearable.


    "Don''t you see that Lin Tian threw the sick people all over the place?" Luo Feng points to the case file beside Lin Tian and asks Yu kaihong.


    This kind of question is just a drizzle for kaihongkai. Without thinking about it, he sneered back: "are you blind? Don''t you see how Hao Meili used mean means? "


    Luofeng is not a fuel-efficient light, and even without thinking about it, he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Yu kaihong didn''t say anything. He slapped Luofeng in the face. Luofeng was full of stars. He said angrily, "why did you hit me?"


    "Did I hit you?" Yu kaihong denied it.


    Luo Feng covered his red and swollen face. He was even more angry and said, "are you blind? If you hit me, I don''t know? "

 Chapter 1052

    "Yes, you are blind..." Yu kaihong didn''t intend to give him face at all and said frankly.


    "Yes! I''m on the side, and I don''t see anyone beating you. " Luo Feng''s journey has long been despised, and Gu Xiuquan can''t help joking.


    Luo Feng was so tongue tied that he turned his eyes on the other members of the judging group, hoping that they could say two words of justice for him. Unexpectedly, the members of the judging group were silent, and no one intervened.


    It''s not that they don''t want to but don''t dare. Yu kaihong''s name of curse God is too loud. The people present have more or less understood it. No one dare to ask for nothing, so they have to bow their heads and keep silent.


    "It''s so fuckin ''hopeless." Luo Feng scolded in a low voice, and he soon realized that he was in a state of isolation.


    Without the support of Luofeng, even Qiyan is much smaller than before, which can upset Hao Meili on the field. In the face of Lin Tian''s fierce mental pressure, she is uncomfortable all over. She laughs awkwardly and says: "just a misunderstanding, we don''t have to be so sharp to maimang, do we?"


    "Misunderstanding? I''m afraid not? " Lin Tian tone gradually cold, said: "if you don''t admit defeat in this game, then I''m not polite."


    "You..." Hao Meili didn''t expect that he would be forced to go to the palace like this. For a moment, he was in a big mess. She argued: "this game must end, and that can''t judge me to be a failure."


    "Yes, what master Hao said is very reasonable." Luo Feng thought it was acceptable to judge a draw in terms of the previous situation. Qingke said in two voices: "let''s judge a draw in this game. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes!" The experts of the surrounding evaluation group were all the soft and timid responders, and they agreed: "Lord Luomen, that''s right!"


    The referee on the field had long been bribed by Luofeng. Hearing what Luofeng said, he announced in public: "this game is a draw."


    "What?" Yan Yangxian was deeply ashamed. He asked himself that he had seen the dirtiest things in the world, but compared with what happened these days, it was really a small thing.


    He would like to leave in anger, in order to protest all kinds of shameless behavior of Luo Feng, in order to Lin Tian can not be a fight, he finally held back.


    "In this way, the last one is particularly crucial!" Gu Xiuquan thought for a moment.


    His words, Lin Tian did not hear, at the moment he is answering a phone call, this phone call is Qin Xueqing, it is also received this phone call, let his look more dignified, so that the referee just announced that he did not hear.


    "Well, tomorrow will be a fight." Luo Feng turns his head to Ye Xingchen and his eyes are slightly closed. Seeing that he has a flat face and doesn''t care about what just happened, he suddenly has confidence.


    There are more and more departures on the field. This game is too incredible for them to accept. Many spectators leave to protest before the result of the game is announced.


    "Please be quiet and allow me to say a word." Lin Tian hangs up the phone and asks seriously in front of everyone.


    His voice was amplified to the whole venue through Mike. Everyone on the floor could hear it clearly, and his steps to leave also stopped. He turned around and looked at Lin Tian.


    "I want to postpone the game for a few days!" Lin Tian''s face is toward judge seat earnest request way.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone in the judging panel jumped up and said loudly, "no, I don''t agree."


    The voice is old and raucous, Lin Tian does not need to think also knows that the Protestant guy is always installed to force the Ye Xingchen which is very strong, certainly, he is not worried, in the jury is not this goods one person has the final say, Yan Yan Xian San Lao will certainly support him.


    If Lin Tian did not expect, Yan Yangxian saw that he suddenly proposed to postpone the game, but did not think about it, so he said: "I agree."


    "I agree, too!" Gu Xiuquan also stood up and said that he and Yan Yangxian were going back and forth.


    Curse God in kaihong just a little show, meaning is still not enough, he certainly won''t miss all the opportunity to disagree with Luofeng, step forward a way: "I agree."


    Curse God to show attitude, the presence of those responders in the heart of a murmur, they looked at each other, see that the rest of the people have not yet made a statement, the mouth sat on one side did not make a sound.


    "Lin Tian, do you have any reason to stay late?" Luo Feng thinks of Lin TianChao ''.


    The thin old man, with white hair and beard, is just like a vigorous monkey. He always jumps around in front of Lin Tian''s eyes and is very annoyed.


    "Lin Tian, why do you want to postpone the competition for you? Are you afraid?" Ye Xingchen challenged: "you dare not fight with me as the emperor of medicine?"


    Lin Tian laughs bitterly and sighs noncommittally. He thinks that the goods really want too much. He really doesn''t know how to answer it. Qin Xueqing''s sudden phone call just makes him think about it. Otherwise, he won''t be afraid of Ye Xingchen.


    The feud between yaowangzong and Menghe medical school is inevitable. Ye Xingchen lost to Lin Tian''s master 20 years ago and will lose to Lin Tian 20 years later.


    "Headmaster ye, you misunderstand me that I really have something important to do. Otherwise, I will gladly accept your challenge tomorrow." The feud between the two sects is the enmity between the leaders of the previous generation. Lin Tian is quite polite to Ye Xingchen, an old man, and still respects him very much.


    Ye Xingchen didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian''s politeness at all. He always jumped around and didn''t listen to Lin Tian''s explanation at all. He insisted on going his own way: "Lin Tian, you are just afraid. You want to escape by taking the opportunity. I won''t let you escape."


    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense about this unreasonable guy. What he should have said has been exhausted. Ye Xingchen still insists on his own way, and he has no way.


    "Next game, there''s no need to compete at all." Yan Yangxian throughout the audience, for Lin Tian and ye Xingchen between the two people looked for a long time, found that Lin Tian in any way higher than ye Xingchen.


    Of course, what Yan Yangxian said just now was just thinking about it in his heart. He would not say it casually. He said to Luo Feng, who was still hesitating: "leader Luo, please show your attitude!"


    Luo Feng also understood that it was not a game after all to go on like this. He stood slowly, pressed his hands towards the crowd and said, "OK, everyone be quiet. Listen to me for a while."


    Everyone still gives Luo Feng face. Even ye Xingchen, who is jumping around, quietly stands aside and listens to what Luo Feng wants to say.


    Luo Feng face smile meat don''t smile in front of the public, pretend to be very sincere said: "Lin Tian, I ask a question, your answer let me satisfied, I will agree to your request."


    Lin Tian nodded his head calmly, which was the default.


    "Tell me why you put off the game for three days?" Luo Feng''s question is of course purposeful. If Lin Tian''s answer can''t be justified, he doesn''t have to decide, others will also raise objections.


    In front of all the people, Lin Tian said calmly: "in order to save a life, I''m a doctor. My parents'' heart and duty make me lose. Even if you don''t agree to postpone the game, I still have to save people..."


    What they said resonated with the practitioners. A large part of them are doctors. It is natural for them to treat and save people.


    "I agreed to postpone the game for three days." There was a loud voice under the stage.


    In the past, such a strange cry would certainly cause a lot of laughter, but this time, it got the response of other people.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of agreement began to be like scattered rain, and soon it turned into a torrential rain, gathering into a river, and shouting in front of the audience, no one could ignore it.


    "This kid, there''s always his way." Yan Yangxian stroked his beard in a happy mood and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "If it wasn''t for your old boy, I would have recognized him." Gu Xiuquan said sourly, "even if a granddaughter marries him, it''s better to get married."


    Luo Feng couldn''t ignore the mountain clamor. He was deeply aware that it''s hard to be offended by public anger. What made him depressed was that when he turned his eyes to the experts who thought he could be in the same camp with him, those responders were silent.


    Hao Meili is as pale as ashes. She has never lost so badly. The most important thing is to face a man. She has always been very confident in men, but what she didn''t expect is


    She quietly left the meeting hall and Yunlai villa with a pale face. No one knew where she would go, even she didn''t know.


    Seeing such a scene, Luo Feng sighed secretly, pinned his hope on the next game, and announced in public: "at the request of the majority of doctors, I and the experts of the judging group unanimously agreed to postpone the game for three days."


    As soon as he spoke insincerely, Luo Feng really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Lin Tian, who is very important in saving people, can''t wait to have a few words with Yan Laosan. He can''t wait to call Tang ya: "hurry up, send me to the Qin family."


    "Master, I''m going too." Now Tu Hu''s admiration for Lin Tian has reached the level of God, and Lin Tian doesn''t even want to leave.


    Lin Tian and Tang ya go out to the villa. Tu Hu, who has been promised, smiles at Yan Dongyang and follows him happily, as if to do something good to make him happy.


    "This guy is not interesting enough." Yan Dongyang, who hasn''t come yet, looks at Lin Tian''s figure as he goes farther and farther away. He says something unwillingly and doesn''t say any more.


    Lin Tian, who left Yunlai villa, hurried to the Qin family. Just now, he said that there was nothing wrong with saving people. What he wanted to save was master Qin. After a long silence in the Qin family, Qin Xueqing finally took action.


    This also made Lin Tian worried about her safety. He looked at the scenery outside the car window and said in his heart: "sister Qin, no matter how hard it is, I''ll wait for her to arrive!"

 Chapter 1053

    Qin family Manor


    As soon as Lin Tiangang appeared, Li Nan, a dandy, was still smoking leisurely. When he saw that it was him, he jumped up from the sofa and asked, "Lin Tian, please leave. You are not welcome here!"


    Lin Tian light smile, he has never liked to bully the weak, Li Nan but a can only eat, drink and play of the aristocratic childe, even the desire to step on, said: "Li childe, I think you''d better be obedient, don''t talk, otherwise, what''s the accident, I''m not responsible."


    No matter how silly Li Nan is, he can hear the threat in Lin Tian''s words. He has suffered Lin Tian Kui a long time ago. Relying on the protection of his bodyguards in his own territory, he can still bark wildly. Once he sees Lin Tianlu''s ferocious face, he doesn''t dare to fart.


    Lin Tian''s ability to walk into the room from the heavily defended outside is enough to show his strength. Li Nan doesn''t even have to think about it. He thinks that the bodyguards outside must have been beaten to the ground.


    The bodyguard is still so, let alone him.


    He didn''t have a brain, but he didn''t like to use it. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to give in, raised his hands and said, "OK, I''ll go back to my room."


    His concession, Lin Tian only smile, Tangya and Xiaohei two people''s combat strength is terrible, from the manor gate to the house, all the way good or bad also 30, 40 people, they two passed by, quick, accurate, ruthless, simple and direct, hit the key.


    Let the bodyguard lose combat power instantly, their action is not fancy, but the killing power is absolutely strong.


    "Lin Tian..." Qin Xueqing stood on the stairs leading to the second floor, holding the handrail of the stairs and calling softly.


    Li Nan leaves wisely. When Qin Xueqing hears the noise outside, she comes out of the room and looks at Lin Tian who arrives in the living room. She is inexplicably moved. As for Lin Tian''s whereabouts, she knows everything.


    Regardless of Xiao ling''er''s unintentional mention, or LAN Yanmei''s intentional mention, they are constantly reporting Lin Tian''s trend to her.


    Just like this, she saw that Lin Tian could leave everything behind and get here. She was moved inexplicably, and the long lost warmth reappeared in her heart.


    Lin Tian raises his head and looks at her carefully. Qin Xueqing is thinner than before. She has a light tired face. She is wearing a pink home suit and is lazy and casual.


    The curvy figure and comfortable home clothes make Lin Tian want to hold her in his arms.


    "Good to see you!" Lin Tian smiles sincerely, and even playfully waves her hand vigorously to attract her attention.


    Lin Tian''s action makes Qin Xueqing smile. Seeing each other for a long time makes each other''s hearts warm and have unspeakable happiness. The tacit understanding between each other is that one look and one action can tell what each other is thinking.


    Tang Ya turns her head to one side. She really doesn''t want to see the two people''s eyes. She looks at the butterflies flying on the grass outside the mansion through the glass curtain wall of the living room.


    Qin Xueqing, with a long lost smile, gracefully walked down the stairs and made a gesture to invite her, indicating: "it''s hard all the way. Let''s have a cup of tea first. Let''s talk slowly."


    All kinds of rumors in Yanjing have been known for a long time. Of course, Lin Tian has heard a lot. Of course, the Qin family is in the middle of the storm, but the parties don''t know.


    Qin Shihao feels good about himself. He is dragging the Qin family into the abyss step by step. What Qin Xueqing has to do now is to stop him.


    The electric kettle on the glass table in the living room is steaming with boiling water. Qin Xueqing takes out a box of first-class West Lake Longjing from the mahogany cabinet in the living room, takes several washed cups, puts them on the tray and puts them in front of Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    "I need you!" Qin Xueqing hasn''t come yet to wait for the electric kettle to boil the water. She can''t wait to tell the truth.


    Her eagerness did not surprise Lin Tian. She said with a smile, "I''m here to help you this time."


    Qin Xueqing was silent, no more words, the living room suddenly became very quiet, just listen to the sound of boiling water in the kettle.


    After a while, the electricity in the electric kettle was cut off automatically. Qin Xueqing leaned over to hold the electric kettle and wanted to pour water for them. What she didn''t know was that as she leaned over, a large area of snow-white appeared in the neckline of her low cut household clothes, which was very eye-catching.


    Xiao Hei, who had always been calm, could not help blushing and turned his eyes away.


    Lin Tian coughs a few times to hide his embarrassment. He knows that Qin Xueqing didn''t mean to do it, but he is still unconsciously attracted by her casual little actions. This is the magic of an elegant woman.


    She gracefully opened the hot water in the kettle and put a cup of tea in front of them. She said, "there are only a few old tea trees left in the West Lake tea farm. They only produce dozens of Jin a year. Most of them are for special supply. Because the tea farm has some business contacts with the Qin family, the tea farm has specially left some for us, Try it


    Lin Tian picked up the cup, blew the floating tea and took a sip. It was really refreshing and delicious with a long aftertaste.


    "I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time, and the chance of his appearance is getting less and less. I suspect that he may be locked up in a place that others can''t find." Qin Xueqing tells an unknown inside story.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment. He held the glass in his hand and asked: "Qin Shihao, what does this guy want to do? Does he have to go bankrupt for the Qin family? "


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that simple. I always feel that there''s something about him that doesn''t tell people. During this period of time, I can''t find the seal that my grandfather carries with me all over the Qin family, which makes me suspect that Qin Shihao keeps his grandfather in an unknown place and steals the seal to do something sneaky." Qin Xueqing said her doubts for so many days. She understood that the more detailed she said, the more she could let Lin Tian understand the whole thing.


    Lin Tian is holding a glass and drinking hot tea. He is not thirsty. He just wants to think about some problems in this way.


    "Did Qin Shihao do all these things by himself?" Lin tianlingguang asked.


    Qin Xueqing looked up at Li Nan''s room on the left side of the second floor. Seeing that the door was tight, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Li Nan and Qin Shihao have been very close recently. They often get together and mutter about discussing things. As soon as I get close, they will not discuss any more."


    "There must be something in it." Lin Tian looked at the room with a tight door and said, "let''s catch him and ask?"


    "This..." Qin Xueqing hesitated a little for a moment and said from her heart. She didn''t want to say that. After all, Li Nan and she were cousins. If he had anything good or bad, she would feel sorry from her conscience.


    Lin Tian saw that she was a little worried. Of course, he knew what he was worried about. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I have a few."


    "Is that ok? Don''t make too much noise. " Qin Xueqing is not without worry. In case of startling others, let Qin Shihao know that she is ready to do it. Then, Qin Xueqing''s situation is not his opponent.


    Lin tianduding said with a smile: "don''t worry, LAN Yanmei has been in touch with you, which also shows that she has the idea to help you. There is only a Qin Shihao, which can''t make people afraid..."


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of Qin Shihao. I''m afraid of Ye guxiong and Chen Jiu, the two dark bellied men he''s been contacting. Qin Shihao thinks he''s very smart, but actually he''s been fooled by others..." Qin Xueqing sighs. He abandons her and gives Qin Shihao the position of the head of the family.


    Qin Shihao, who is in charge of the power of the Qin family, doesn''t know what low-key forbearance is. He can''t wait to get rid of dissidents and appoint cronies, which makes Qin''s group a mess. Some old ministers loyal to Qin Xueqing are also driven out of the group.


    "What do you think we should do first?" Qin Xueqing is a smart woman. Before she does something, she must make a detailed plan, and then she will find Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is not worried. He is very interested in listening to Qin Xueqing''s ideas.


    Looking for a bosom friend, Boya Guqin meets Ziqi.


    Qin Xueqing understands that the person who knows her best in the world is Lin Tian, who always has a smile on her face. The warm current flows from her heart, and she has an inexplicable sense of happiness. But at present, she doesn''t want to make all her plans clear.


    At present, the time is not mature, and the plan is not perfect. She needs to constantly improve the plan and get a plan that makes her most satisfied.


    "I need to save my grandfather from Qin Shihao." Qin Xueqing''s task belongs to Lin Tian. She also believes that Lin Tian will live up to her expectations.


    Lin Tian laughed twice, pointed to the close room upstairs and said in a loud voice: "that''s not easy. Just find that guy and ask him."


    Of course, Qin Xueqing understands that Lin Tian''s deliberate action is to disturb Li Nan. The more he panics, the more mistakes he makes. Only in this way can they find the necessary clues.


    "You are not afraid of..." Qin Xueqing looked up and asked in a low voice.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood what she was afraid of, and said with a faint smile, "even if Qin Shihao knows, what can he do?"


    "He will certainly transfer his grandfather, and then..." Qin Xueqing said, and her voice dropped. She suddenly found what she had just said and answered her worry. It turned out that Lin Tian''s move killed two birds with one stone.


    Lin Tian no longer said more, but very comfortable lying on the sofa, posture to more casual, there are more casual.


    About five minutes later, the tight door opened from inside. Li Nan came out of the room with a flustered look and a slightly disordered step. When she went downstairs, she almost tripped over her feet.

 Chapter 1054

    "Where are you going, Mr. Li?" Lin Tian saw him go down the stairs, light mouth way.


    Li Nan hesitated and did not answer. Then he quickened his pace to go outside. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Don''t leave. Let''s have a good chat." Lin Tian is more convinced that the boy must have a ghost in his heart.


    Qin Xueqing is also very patient to sit aside, waiting to see a good play, but also thanks to today''s second uncle, third aunt are not at home, otherwise, it will be so simple to catch Li Nan.


    Li Nan, who is in the way of Xiaohei, turns his head, pretends to be angry and scolds: "Lin Tian, what can I talk to you about? Don''t forget whose home this is, it''s not your turn to be rampant."


    It''s a pity that the frightened eyes betrayed him deeply.


    "Li Nan, just tell me where your grandfather is. I won''t embarrass you. I promise you." Qin Xueqing takes the overall situation into consideration and assures him that she hopes Li Nan can wake up in time.


    Li Nan denied: "don''t say that. I don''t know anything. My grandfather is in poor health. Qin Shihao has arranged to go to the sanatorium to recuperate. He will come back after a while. Don''t think about it."


    "Well, tell me which sanatorium you are in, and I''ll see him." Qin Xueqing found Li Nan''s story and said impolitely.


    As soon as Li Nan''s face changed, he knew that his words were wrong, but he regretted that he couldn''t take them back. He said, "don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. Now I have something to do. Please let this black headed and black faced guy get out of the way."


    Xiao Hei is a black faced evil spirit. He stands in front of Li Nan''s body like a door. He doesn''t move, which makes Li Nan very worried.


    "Li Nan, if you don''t want to die, you''d better tell me honestly. Otherwise, I''m not as good as sister Qin." Lin Tian threatened with a straight face.


    He and Qin Xueqing, one singing white face, the other singing red face, Li Nan in their strong oppression almost have a sense of insanity, admit their fate with a sigh: "you don''t force me, I was dragged into the water out of helplessness."


    Listen to his words, there is a play, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing look at each other tacit understanding.


    Qin Xueqing took the initiative to promise him: "Li Nan, as long as you say, I promise you will not embarrass you, you will have everything in the Qin family, of course, I also know that Qin Shihao does everything in the Qin family, and you can''t go wrong again and again."


    Li Nan felt like crying without tears when she said that. He thought he was a dandy. He didn''t have much real power in the Qin group except for the nominal title of manager.


    He always longed to be valued by the old man, but he didn''t do anything to make the old man''s eyes shine. Seeing the people of the Qin family, he had no choice but to worry.


    Qin Shihao became the head of his family and took the initiative to find him. He promised that as long as Li Nan could help him, he would greatly reuse Li Nan.


    Li Nan admitted that he was moved and agreed without hesitation. Next, he was ordered by Qin Shihao to do many things against his will, which is why he has been condemned by his conscience all this time.


    "Li Nan, I know that your original intention is not bad, but you are used by bad people. I hope you can turn back in time and don''t make mistakes again and again." Qin Xueqing earnestly advised.


    Li Nan''s face was full of tears. A man in his twenties covered his face and cried!


    Qin Xueqing''s strategy of fighting against the enemy''s will really worked. Li Nan''s unswerving heart immediately began to waver.


    "Well, don''t cry, take us quickly!" Lin Tian is most annoyed with a big man crying, impatient urge way.


    Li Nan stopped crying, raised her face full of tears, and begged them, "if I can help you this time, will you forgive me?"


    "If you can wake up and repent in time, I will consider forgiving you." Qin Xueqing said earnestly: "as a member of the family, I also have a certain responsibility for the changes in my family, and I hope you can help. Of course, I also tell you very clearly that the Qin family is very dangerous now, and if there is a slight mistake, it may be doomed."


    Li Nan was shocked all over his body. It can be seen that he was shocked. He didn''t pretend to be shocked and said, "sister Qin, do you think it''s true?"


    He is a dandy, but it doesn''t mean that his conscience has been destroyed. Besides, his famous cars, watches and profligate money are all provided by the Qin family. If the Qin family is gone, he will become a penniless poor boy.


    The problem is, or a poor boy without any ability, Li Nan thought of these, resolutely said: "sister Qin, you don''t say, I will change."


    "Then, you take us to grandfather." Qin Xueqing sees the fire is almost the same, anxiously urges a way.


    She hasn''t seen her grandfather for half a month. If she was put under house arrest by Qin Shihao from the beginning, her grandfather''s physical condition would be very bad.


    Lin Tian once worked as a private doctor for Mr. Qin for a period of time. He certainly has the most say in his physical condition.


    "This..." Li Nan hesitated. He didn''t want to take Qin Xueqing to find Qin Laozi. What he hesitated about was that if he wanted to tell the place, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing would turn over and give him to the police. He would not be ruined in his life.


    Lin Tian saw that he was indecisive and said: "if you don''t tell me what happened to the old man, it''s all up to you."


    Li Nan by his this fright, busily said: "I say, I say, I all say."


    "Come on, where is master Qin?" Lin Tian doesn''t plan to be polite to this guy. Besides, time is pressing. If the Qin family comes back, it will be more troublesome.


    Li Nan had been in chaos for a long time. He was so frightened that he said frankly, "grandfather is in the cellar of the back garden."


    "What?" Qin Xueqing felt dizzy when she listened to him. She never dreamed that Qin Shihao was so crazy that he arranged his grandfather in that place.


    The cellar in the back garden is seldom used. It''s just for the purpose of accumulating fertilizer. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qin was locked in the cellar for half a month.


    In a hurry, Qin Xueqing no longer had the usual elegance. She slapped Li Nan in the face and said, "you, how can you have the heart to do this?"


    "I... I''m also very hesitant. However, Qin Shihao repeatedly promised me that it would be OK. He just invited my grandfather there for the time being. When the situation was stable, he invited my grandfather out of the cellar." Li Nan stammered out and said, "I''m afraid my grandfather can''t stand the smell inside. I''ve specially asked someone to clean it several times, but there''s still a big smell inside..."


    When Lin Tian heard what he said, he knew that his conscience was still alive, and Qin Shihao was basically insane.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, take us quickly!" Lin Tian motioned Xiao Hei to get out of the way. Qin Xueqing and he escorted Li Nan to get Qin Laozi back.


    Li Nan also has a look of expectation. He is so flustered that he even has to stagger. He has no sense of direction. After leaving the villa, he always takes the road to the back garden.


    When I went to the back garden, I pointed to the place where the rockery was pressed and said, "that''s it. Usually..."


    Li Nangang wants to say that he usually brings food to his grandfather here, and Qin Xueqing beside him is not in the mood to pay attention to it. So, don''t rush over with it, pounce on the rockery stone and push it away with all her strength.


    This rockery stone is too heavy for her. Even if she is biting her teeth, she can''t push it away. Of course, Lin Tian and Xiao Hei won''t sit back and ignore it. Lin Tian pulls her away and says, "let me do it!"


    Before he gets on, Xiao hei and Tang ya have already worked together to remove the rockery stone. As soon as the rockery stone is removed, a pungent stench comes from the pit.


    Lin Tian frowned. Qin Xueqing, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness, planted himself in front of the cellar and called out: "grandfather, grandfather, where are you..."


    After several calls, no one responded. After a while, Qin Xueqing collapsed and fell into a coma.


    "Snow fine..." Lin Tian saw this and quickly pulled her away from the pit. Of course, he understood that Qin Xueqing was in a hurry. Coupled with the lack of oxygen in the cellar, she couldn''t catch it at a breath, and it was inevitable that she would be in a coma.


    Lin Tian holds her in his arms and forcefully pinches others. Qin Xueqing soon wakes up from a coma. She is a perfect woman, elegant, intelligent and with a strong sense of the overall situation. However, she still can''t escape the shackles of family affection.


    Qin is not good to her, even in order to praise Qin Shihao, even put her in the cold palace, but when she learned that Qin Shihao was put into the cellar, she almost went crazy.


    "Li Nan, look at what you''ve done!" Qin Xueqing, pale, pointed to Li Nan, who was shaking like chaff, and scolded, "grandfather, if you want to have three long and two short, I won''t let you go."


    Li Nan''s legs soften and he kneels down in front of her. Qin Xueqing is weak and limp. Lin Tian doesn''t move in Lin Tian''s arms. Lin Tian gives Xiao Hei a wink. Xiao heixin leads Shen Hui to climb down the cellar stairs.


    After a lot of groping, Xiao Hei finally found the dying old man Qin in the dark cellar. Without saying a word, he carried him on his back and climbed up the stairs.


    The moment Xiao Hei came out from the cellar with his back on his back, the dying old man saw the sun again. He was still a little bright and full of tears. Just as he wanted to speak, he felt that he was in a dark and fainted.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..." Qin Xueqing pours on him with all her strength, but he is still motionless, totally unaware.


    Lin Tian soothed her mood in a soft voice, and quickly reached out to take the pulse of Lord Qin. Judging from the pulse image, it was empty and slippery, and sometimes it was not. With the heavy illness, his brow could not help but wrinkle.


    "Grandfather..." seeing him like this, Qin Xueqing''s heart was so cold that she cried and fainted

 Chapter 1055

    Qin Xueqing didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she was half asleep, she heard the sound of opening the curtain. Then the dazzling sunlight came in from the window and shone on her face.


    She felt very dazzling, subconsciously blocked it with her hand, opened her eyes, a handsome face came into her eyes, yes, it was Lin Tian, he was smiling at her, as warm as the sunshine outside the window.


    "Grandfather..." Qin Xueqing was stunned, and soon thought of master Qin. This is her closest relative. Compared with her father, she almost instinctively jumped up from the soft bed.


    Qin Xueqing quickly glanced at her room and knew that it was her own room. No matter from decoration to decoration, it contained her painstaking efforts. She was too excited. As soon as she sat up, she felt dizzy.


    "Lie down quickly, lie down quickly..." Lin Tian sat down beside her, pressed her back to the bed and comforted her: "Mr. Qin, I''ve been sent to a safe place. It won''t be OK for the moment. You just need to take good care of yourself."


    "I..." Qin Xueqing just wanted to say that she was OK. Before her words came out, she realized that Lin Tian was a famous doctor of the generation. She had to swallow the words again and lay back on the bed, saying, "grandfather, is he OK?"


    "It''s ok..." Lin Tian laughed very easily and comforted: "believe me, even if there is a big problem, I will cure her."


    Qin Xueqing whispered, just about to ask a few more questions, and suddenly found that she had become her favorite set of pink one-piece pajamas all over her home. The large group of lace brocade in front of her chest was very attractive.


    His face flushed slightly and he said tentatively, "my clothes..."


    Lin Tian grinned cunningly and joked: "if I say it''s me, do you believe it?"


    "Not serious all day." Qin Xueqing gave him a white look and spat: "if you dare to change my clothes, I will break your hands and feet."


    "You''re so fierce. I''m a little scared!" Lin Tian pretends to be scared and makes a scared expression. Qin Xueqing is amused and makes her relax from the initial tense state.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let mother Wang replace it for you." Seeing that she was no longer as nervous as before, Lin Tian took the initiative to explain: "I haven''t seen it at a glance from the process."


    "I hate it." Qin Xueqing lowers her head and complains shyly, which makes Lin naive jump. She looks a little red, and even her eyes are a little crazy.


    After looking at it for a while, Lin turned around and said, "don''t think about anything these two days. Leave everything to me. When I''m done, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "I believe you!" Qin Xueqing nods to Lin Tian''s natural and unrestrained figure.


    She only knew that Lin Tian didn''t look back. What she didn''t know was why Lin Tian didn''t look back because he looked at her one more time and was afraid that he would never leave here again.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t sleep long. After Lin Tian''s acupuncture, her nervous mood began to calm down. Just now, Lin Tian also deliberately teased her, so that she could forget all the unhappiness as soon as possible.


    Qin Xueqing, who has always attached great importance to her family, never dreamed that Qin Shihao would treat her grandfather with such a bad way. Could it be that the position of the head of the family has such a strong attraction for him that even human nature has disappeared.


    Seeing that she fainted again because of excessive grief and anger, Lin Tian secretly vowed that he would never let scum like Qin Shihao live in the world.


    When Qin Xueqing''s room was closed, Xiao Hei was waiting outside the door. Lin Tian, who just had a warm smile, turned serious and frightening. He said coldly, "has master Qin made arrangements?"


    Xiao Hei nods and says yes. When he looks up at Lin Tian''s angry face, he suddenly feels uneasy. Maybe Xiao ling''er''s poisoning last time impressed him too much. This time, he instinctively associates with Lin Tian''s advice last time.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you want me to do?" Little black talk is not much, but with a trace of timid taste.


    Lin Tian had something in his heart. He ignored his timidity and said, "if someone dies, I hope that person must be Qin Shihao."


    "I understand." Xiao Hei is a killer. For him, nothing in the world is easier than killing people.


    Lin Tian turned to look at him, light said: "you don''t understand."


    Xiao Hei was stunned and looked at Lin Tian again. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, Lin Tian continued: "Qin Shihao should die, but I must torture him. Life is not like death."


    The ruthlessness in the words made Xiao Hei tremble all over. No matter how dare he not speak, Lin Tian said no more. He waved his hand and said: "go, let''s go to find Tang ya."


    Xiao Hei understands that Tang Ya is arranged by him to send Mr. Qin to a safe place. The Qin family is no longer suitable for him to live in. Otherwise, his life will be in danger.


    As soon as they were ready to go out, they saw Qin Bitao with a few people hitting the door.


    "Lin Tian, why are you here? You are not welcome here! " As soon as Qin Bitao saw Lin Tian, he was just like the enemy who killed his father. He scolded him.


    In terms of seniority, Qin Bitao can be regarded as an elder, but he is much worse than Lin Tian in both life and work, almost a dozen blocks away.


    For such a person, Lin Tian didn''t even have the time to talk nonsense. He didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "get out of here!"


    "What?" Qin Bitao is going crazy. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to let him go in his home. Is there really no reason in the world? Some of his followers, seeing that someone dares to scold his boss, are ready to fight.


    They haven''t made a move yet. Xiao Hei shifted his position in front of Lin Tian, put his hand in the inner pocket of his coat and said calmly, "I don''t know who dares to move."


    No matter how rich the Qin family is, it''s impossible for them to have guns in China, where firearms management is extremely strict. Several bodyguards originally wanted to teach Lin Tian a lesson with their skills, but they didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s bodyguards would directly scare them with guns.


    The two groups of people are not of the same level. Looking at the expressionless little black, there is no sense of joking at all. They scratch their heads and look at each other, swallow a mouthful of saliva, and no one dares to step forward.


    The bodyguard''s momentum was suppressed by Xiao Hei, and Qin Bitao couldn''t compare with Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t even look at him, so he walked directly in front of him.


    Qin Bitao had no choice but to stare at Lin Tian''s leaving. He didn''t dare to say a word of unnecessary nonsense. After Lin Tian had gone a long way, he spat at his back and said, "you are cruel. I planted it in my hands that day. I don''t teach you a lesson."


    After scolding, he finally found a balance in his heart. He turned his head and saw that there was no one in the living room. He suddenly got angry again and muttered: "Damn, there is no one at home today. I let Li Nan take care of the house. Unexpectedly, this boy also ignored my words. I don''t teach him a good lesson when he comes back..."


    Scold to scold, he also knows that even if scold again fierce, Li Nan also won''t hear, also had to swallow back the dirty words behind, vent type to the living room loudly shout: "people all died?"? Don''t you see me coming back? Get me something to eat quickly. I''m hungry... "


    When Qin Bihai''s power is wanton, Lin Tian leaves Qin''s manor early, and Xiao Hei drives Qin Xueqing''s milk white BMW X5 to drive Lin Tian to the sanatorium.


    In the back seat of the car, Li Nan, who had been bitten twice by Qin Bitao, was tied with his hands, his mouth blocked, and his body curled up.


    "Master Li." Lin Tian laughs very unkindly and goes over.


    Li Nan took a breath of cold air. He was really afraid of Lin Tian''s approach. He was not stupid. In the present situation, Lin Tian would have nothing good to do as soon as he got close to him. If he didn''t expect Lin Tian to get close to him, he held his cheek and said, "young master Li, how can you have the heart to attack an old man and a woman?"


    Of course, Li Nan understands that the old man refers to Mr. Qin, and the woman refers to Qin Xueqing. He is very aggrieved, and he is also bewitched by others. If you want to blame him, you can only blame his brain for trusting Qin Shihao.


    He wanted to explain, but his mouth was blocked by the cloth and he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s hard for you to feel wronged because you can''t speak, isn''t it?" Lin Tian knew the information easily from his aggrieved expression, and said faintly: "I remember I taught you before, don''t mess, otherwise, I will be rude to you, why do you listen to me?"


    As soon as Li Nan''s pupils contracted, he quickly realized that Lin Tian had said such a thing to him when the Qin family was in the first crisis. However, he just took it as a side wind. Now it''s OK. It completely angered Lin Tian. He suddenly felt cold on his back.


    Sweat ran down his head, head, heart and back, and heavy clothes were soaked with sweat. If it went on like this, Li Nan estimated that he would pee.


    "Well, for the sake of your performance, I''ll give you another chance." Lin Tian took out Li Nan''s rag and warned him, "if you don''t listen to me this time, I promise you will live a worse life than death. You''d better believe that my words are true and you''re not kidding."


    "Put... At ease!" Li Nan''s mouth was jammed with rags for a long time, and even his tongue became a little inflexible. He was busy with his big tongue and said, "I will perform well and make up for my mistakes."


    Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction and praised: "very good!"


    Li Nan awkwardly smile, how can he not hear, Lin Tian''s words said.


    "When you go back, don''t tell anyone that Mr. Qin has been rescued. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Li Nan''s head was as straight as a pound of garlic, and he said busily, "of course, I''ve changed my ways, and I''ve drawn a clear line with Qin Shihao."


    "Very good!" Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Next, I have a few things for you to do. If you do well, I can consider letting bygones be bygones!"


    "What? How many Li Nan mouth corner twitches, stares big eyes to lose voice to shout a way.


    Of course, he understood that Lin Tian''s requirements were so harsh. It was not easy to finish one thing, let alone several things. He was a little at a loss in his mind.

 Chapter 1056

    "You don''t want to?" Lin Tian looked at his nervous appearance and wanted to smile. He asked with a straight face.


    Li Nan dares to disobey. For fear of provoking Lin Tian''s anger, he nods his head and says: "I''m willing, I''m willing, not to mention a few things, but hundreds of things, thousands of things, I''m willing."


    Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction, Li Nan''s free talk, of course, he knows, but he wants Li Nan''s attitude now, as long as he cooperate, the next thing will be easy to do.


    So, after whispering in Li Nan''s ear for a moment, Li Nan opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it and asked, "is it that simple?"


    "What? Is it too simple? " Lin Tian looked at him with a smile, and his face was cold. He threatened: "if you dare to tell other people half a word, I''ll let Xiao Hei sink you into the pond. At that time, you can''t even find the body. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" Lin Tianchang is also a talent, but in Li Nan''s eyes is clearly evil star, and how dare to have a little defiance to his words, very readily agreed down.


    Seeing that the fire was almost the same, Lin Tian turned to Xiao hei and said, "park the car by the side of the road."


    Xiao Hei takes a direction and stops the BMW X5 steadily on the side of the road. He looks at the surrounding scenes through the viewing mirror in the car. Lin Tian unties the rope for Li Nan, pushes the left door open and says to Li Nan, "OK, you can get off."


    "Really?" Li Nan, who was frightened all the way, still couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Tian nodded his head as usual. Li Nan was as lucky as an amnesty. He curled up in a circle for a long time and his legs were numb. He tried several times but didn''t stand up. He was afraid that he would drag on for too long, which made Lin naturally change his mind. In a hurry, he turned over and left the car, looking very embarrassed.


    Lin Tian saw that he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even have the mind to laugh. He closed the door heavily and called to Xiao Hei, "OK, drive!"


    Xiao Hei twisted the car, stepped on the clutch, took a gear in his hand, and the car drove slowly.


    Sitting on the ground, Li Nan wiped his cold sweat happily and muttered to himself: "God, when did this guy become so terrible? I didn''t want to fight against him if I killed him. Qin Shihao almost killed me. This guy deserves to die... "


    Creak


    A high-speed taxi suddenly stopped. The driver, who was busy earning money, saw a man sitting in the middle of the road. In a hurry, he slammed on the brake. As soon as the taxi stopped, he poked his head out and said angrily, "damn you, if you want to die, you can still die far away. Sitting on the horse road, I almost hit you..."


    A standard fluent Beijing film, a pass I do not know how many times the practice of swearing, just sitting on the floor of Li Nan, from the ground to stand up, and toward him.


    The driver stopped swearing and looked at Li Nan in surprise. He saw that he had famous brands all over his body. He didn''t look like he was sick from the point of view of his mind. He realized that Li Nan might be the son of some big man.


    You have to know that in Yanjing, where Chi Shenshui is ill, any character who comes out of the room may be a character of Niu Baibai. He began to regret why he was so impulsive just now and blurted out a curse without seeing clearly. Now he just wants to take it back, but he can''t take it back.


    Looking at Li Nan getting closer and closer, it was too late to run. He had to break his head and said with a flattering smile, "I didn''t mean to scold you just now. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    In the past, even if the driver took the initiative to admit his mistake, Li Nan would never give up until he made a mess. Today is different from the past. He has grown up a lot after Lin Tian. He has been scolded. Although he is a little upset, he can bear it.


    He took out some red tickets from his pocket, stuffed them into the driver''s hand, opened the door and said, "take me back. All the money is yours."


    The driver took over the money and laughed. He didn''t expect such a dramatic change. He happily stuffed the money into his pocket and turned to Li Nan to please him: "you can rest assured. Today, I will serve you all by myself..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Li Nan waved impatiently and urged him to lean his head against the back seat of the car. He didn''t sleep for a long time. He was too scared just now. His spirit rarely relaxed and soon fell asleep.


    The driver didn''t dare to disturb Mr. Li''s dream after collecting the money. He drove the car and sent him back according to the previous address.


    Sanatorium


    Tang Ya had already sent Mr. Qin to the sanatorium. There were doctors in the sanatorium. When they saw that Mr. Qin''s eyes were closed and his teeth were clenched, they couldn''t help feeling thorny. To the surprise of the doctors, they just wanted to check for him. They heard Tang Ya yell: "go away, no one is allowed to touch this old man."


    Doctors are not happy, they received a call from LAN Yanmei just came, but did not expect that this cold faced woman in special combat uniform, even did not let them touch the patient, this is exactly what happened.


    The doctors discussed it, and soon contacted LAN Yanmei. Soon, LAN Yanmei replied, ignore it.


    Since the boss said that, the doctors could not wait for it. They just told the nurses to hang up some normal saline, and then they left Tangya and Qin in the intensive care unit of the sanatorium.


    About 15 minutes later, Lin Tian arrives with Xiao hei and sees Tang Ya guarding Mr. Qin. Just now, he has received LAN Yanmei''s phone call. Tang Ya strongly refuses other doctors to treat Mr. Qin just to wait for him.


    Seeing that she believed in herself so much, Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel a warm flow in her heart. He said Judo: "you''ve worked hard!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Tang Ya replied impolitely and got up to give up her position. However, Xiao Hei saw her cold eyes and felt warm for a moment.


    Lin Tian goes to the old man Qin lying on the hospital bed and looks at him for a long time. Through the pulse image, he already knows that the old man Qin has been attacked by the miasma in the cellar. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, his life may be in danger. In addition, the old man''s health has been bad, so it is very dangerous to treat him.


    Lin Tian is afraid that the doctor will treat him blindly and miss his life. After she leaves, she tells her not to let the doctor treat him casually.


    Tang Ya strictly abides by his promise, which also makes Lin Tian very moved. He quickly converges, takes a deep breath, and says to the old man with closed eyes: "grandfather, I will cure you."


    Take out several silver needles of different lengths from the needle bag, put them on the pulley frame of medical instruments beside the ward, take alcohol cotton, disinfect the silver needles, untie the buttons of old man Qin''s clothes, and stick the sterilized silver needles down according to the old man''s acupoints.


    Lin Tianxian''s skillful needling technique can be regarded as a unique one. Silver needles are endowed with life on his hands, flying up and down the major acupoints on his body. This time, he made the mountain burning hand stimulate the acupoints, making his father Qin''s whole body hot, thus producing a lot of sweat, and releasing toxins through the sweat.


    Of course, he also knew that the old man was very weak. If he didn''t store a lot of water in advance, he might burn the mountain hands and dry them, which would hurt his life. Lin Tian also took this into consideration.


    Otherwise, when the nurse put water on the old man, Tang Ya would definitely stop him. When a whole body of normal saline was put into the old man''s body, the old man''s body could recover effectively.


    About half an hour later, the old and frail Mr. Qin''s wrinkled skin began to glow red. As his skin turned red, his body began to sweat a lot.


    Angel Lin tried his best to get the needle, and his body was sweating a lot. In order to get master Qin back from the line of death, he didn''t even care to wipe the sweat from the corner of his eyes.


    When he was absorbed in it, he suddenly felt that his forehead was cool. He turned his head in doubt. It turned out that Tang Ya didn''t know where to take a wet towel and took the initiative to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Lin Tianchong expressed his gratitude with a smile, but he didn''t dare to stop on his hand. With his current acupuncture attainments, he didn''t need to look with his eyes to affect his acupuncture. Just now, the subtle movements between them couldn''t affect him either.


    After a while, Mr. Qin let out a groan, as if from his throat.


    Lin Tian can''t help but be overjoyed. Knowing that master Qin has been saved, he secretly adds an internal force and inputs it into master Qin''s body through a silver needle. Master Qin''s body has this internal force, which is combined with the original internal force to drive the poison out of his body.


    The old man vomited black and white things, and the taste was so pungent that it even touched Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t realize it, and didn''t even frown.


    Mr. Qin slowly opened his eyes. It was Lin Tian''s face that came into his eyes. Although he was old, he was not as old as a fool. He had been hoodwinked by others before and experienced life and death. He soon understood that Lin Tian saved him again.


    He felt very ashamed in his heart, and the waste heat caused by burning the mountain hand just now made his face burning like fire.


    "Lin Tian, I''m sorry!" Qin''s first sentence is to apologize to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about Qin''s apologies. Even if Qin still hates him, he will still help him. On the one hand, it''s the doctor''s duty. On the other hand, he is Qin Xueqing''s own grandfather after all.


    "Well, grandfather, you have a rest and take good care of yourself. I''ll take good care of you. Here, you don''t have to worry about safety. Qin Shihao won''t hurt you again." Lin Tian comforts Mr. Qin with a smile.


    To Lin Tian''s surprise, the name of Qin Shihao inadvertently mentioned makes his turbid eyes sharp in a moment. His old and relaxed hands hold tightly, his eyes are wide open, and he is breathing heavily. He is very angry.


    Is there any shady business this product has done? Lin Tian''s mind unconsciously reflects an idea. He thinks it''s necessary to ask

 Chapter 1057

    Mr. Qin just woke up from a coma. He was in a very bad mental state. He bent down and sat on the hospital bed dejectedly. His eyes were shining and his arms full of age spots were very dazzling under the light.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, Qin Shihao. He will surely have retribution." Lin Tian solemnly made a promise to master Qin. He had classified Qin Shihao as a group of dead people.


    Xiao Hei was shocked. He looked up at Lin Tian as if he didn''t know him. His expression was firm and natural, and his tone was not urgent. He lightly sentenced Qin Shihao to death. With his countless experience, Lin Tian is a person who can''t be provoked.


    Qin''s eyes were dim. He didn''t hear Lin Tiangang''s promise at all. He said to himself with gnashing teeth: "I hate playing with eagles all my life, but I''ve been pecked blind by Eagles!"


    With Lin Tian''s intelligence, it''s not hard to understand that Qin Shihao must have done something untold. He was found by Qin''s father. He shut him in the cellar. He was afraid that his inquiry would touch the old man''s sad place, so he didn''t dare to ask any more. He turned to Tang Ya and Xiao hei and said, "let''s go out first, let''s have a rest."


    Before he turned around, he heard Mr. Qin calling behind him: "Lin Tian, please wait a moment."


    Lin Tian stops and turns around. He sees that Mr. Qin is watching him. There is no coldness and determination in his eyes. It is more helpless and sad.


    "What can I do for you, grandfather?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Mr. Qin gazed for a moment. Two lines of turbid tears came out of his eyes. His eyes were full of guilt and apology. He slowly said, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you!"


    Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect a stubborn old man who didn''t even frown on the knife rest around his neck. At the moment, he would take the initiative to apologize to him. After a while, he waved his hand and said, "grandfather, why do you apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Qin''s tears can no longer stop, and his body is shaking with crying. Seeing him like this, Lin Tian bent down and sat down beside him. He comforted him and said, "grandfather, you are still very weak. Don''t cry. It''s not good for you."


    After pacifying for a moment, Qin still stopped crying, reached out and wiped his face, said: "you and Xueqing are good children, but I was blinded and did something wrong. I''m such a jerk!"


    The regretful old man beat his chest and beat his feet. The tears just stopped fell down again. Seeing that he was so sad, Lin Tian couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, you''re killing me when you say this. You''ll listen to me when you''re hoodwinked by bad people. I never blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Mr. Qin was stunned, stopped his tears and groped for the edge of the bed to get out of the bed. The old man was famous for his stubbornness. Seeing that he was so stubborn, Lin Tian thought he had something important and didn''t dare to delay to help him.


    Who knows, master Qin pushed him away, got out of bed, and fell down on his knees in front of Lin Tian.


    His action startled all the people present. Lin Tianqian helped him and said, "grandfather, you can''t do it. I can''t stand it like this!"


    "Affordable, affordable." Mr. Qin stubbornly refused Lin Tian''s help. Although he was weak, his eyes were very firm and said, "I hope you can save our Qin family without considering the previous release. It''s worth my life..."


    After that, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are all moved. They have never seen such a shocking scene. Standing on one side, no one can say a word.


    Lin Tian wept. He knelt down in front of Mr. Qin and said, "grandfather, I really never blame you. I promise you, just get up quickly!"


    Qin stopped his tears and stood up with Lin Tian''s help. Tang Ya also took the hand and took the initiative to put him on the bed and cover the quilt.


    After some twists and turns, master Qin was really tired and fell asleep.


    "Well, we should do something." Lin Tian said a simple out of the ward, Tang Ya and small black also separate left and right to follow, momentum no two.


    Standing outside the ward, a beautiful young nurse stares at Lin Tian. She is at the age of blindly worshiping heroes. Her face is red and her heart is beating fast. Seeing Lin Tian coming towards her, she is at a loss.


    "Hello, I''m one of the owners of Lin Tianye sanatorium." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    The little nurse bowed foolishly and said, "Hello boss!"


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Lin Tian''s slightly unhappy mood disappeared. He pointed to the old man Qin who was lying on the bed in the ward and said to her, "there is a very important patient in the ward. Please tell the dean to transfer him to the VIP ward. As for the cost, don''t worry. LAN Yanmei will be responsible for it, OK?"


    "Yes!" The little nurse didn''t understand Lin Tian''s words, but she still readily agreed. In her opinion, no matter what kind of request a young, handsome and rich man put forward to him, she would agree, even if it was his mobile phone number.


    Lin Tian listened to her promise, nodded in praise, said thanks and left the hospital, there are a lot of things waiting for him, there is no time to continue chatting.


    Walking out of the sanatorium, I dialed LAN Yanmei.


    "Honey, do you miss me?" Blue smoke is beautiful and tender like water. She asks a full question.


    Lin Tian laughed a few times and went straight to the theme: "I asked you to stare at Tang Xiao. What did you say?"


    "Tang Xiao has been very quiet recently. He''s either fishing or playing golf all day. He''s a bit frustrated. I can''t figure out what''s going on in this guy''s head. On the contrary, ye guxiong and Chen Jiu have been fighting frequently. It seems that they still use big moves next." After LAN Yanmei said it truthfully, she asked, "honey, how''s the old man of the Qin family?"


    "He''s OK. He''s settled down. The rest is up to you." Lin Tian is always at ease with LAN Yanmei''s work. As long as she gives a simple explanation, she will handle it properly.


    LAN Yanmei says something and then hangs up the phone. Lin Tian thinks that his clothes are stained with a lot of vomit from Mr. Qin. From time to time, they emit a bad smell. She laughs and plans to go back to take a bath and change clothes.


    "Well, let''s go back to the villa!" Lin Tian turns to order a way.


    Tang Ya is an elite member of long nu. Xiao Hei is one of the top 50 killers in the killer League. As a result, he becomes his second general of hem ha, and even worse, he becomes Lin Tian''s driver.


    They don''t have too many ideas. They follow Lin Tian to escort him. They return to the villa.


    Xiao ling''er rarely works on her desk. She wears black glasses and works hard. Lin Tian comes in, but she still doesn''t feel it.


    "What are you up to?" Lin Tian went to her side curiously and asked in a low voice.


    It didn''t matter. Xiao ling''er was startled. Instinctively, he saw that it was Lin Tian. He quickly pinched his nose and said with disgust: "Lin Tian, you stink to death. Go to take a bath quickly..."


    Lin Tianlao''s face is a little red. He also knows that his smell is really too bad. That is to say, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, two people with strong endurance, can keep their face unchanged. Other people have long been smoked by this stench and have to stay away.


    Back to the room, took a bath, changed a dress, and deliberately sprayed some cologne, then listened to the sounds of outsiders in the living room below, and the noise was noisy.


    Wearing clothes and slippers, he went to the stairs on the second floor and saw that the living room was full. To Lin Tian''s surprise, Qin Xueqing also came back.


    "Sister Qin, you..." Lin Tian happily took three steps and two steps down the stairs. By the way, he had a look at the people sitting in the hall, old and old, small and small, some of whom Lin Tian knew.


    "Zhang adult, why are you here?" A well-dressed middle-aged man in his forties was sitting on the sofa in the corner. Lin Tian recognized him at a glance and said hello.


    Zhang adult''s personality is introverted. He just nods to Lin Tian a little in response.


    Qin Xueqing took the initiative to say: "these people are all from me. Today we get together and want to discuss."


    "You say, I listen." Lin Tian is afraid to disturb the conversation of the people, so he is very insightful. He sits aside and does not speak.


    Qin Xueqing interrupted: "you are one of them, and very important."


    Lin tianzhe''s face was red when she was recovering from a serious illness. She was fighting like a soldier all the time and felt very sad.


    "Grandfather, is he all right?" Qin Xueqing is most worried about Qin''s body. She inquires actively.


    "He''s fine. I''ve arranged for him to recuperate in a safe place. He''ll recover soon. You don''t have to worry." Lin Tian took the initiative to say it.


    Qin Xueqing eyes red up, said: "thank you, if you have time, take me to see him."


    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t continue to struggle on this issue. The front of the conversation turns around and says, "I''m calling you here today to deal with Qin Shihao."


    There are more than ten people sitting in the living room, most of them are senior members of Qin''s group, and some even have something in common with him. However, they are all loyal to Qin Xueqing. It is because of this that they are ruthlessly attacked and excluded by Qin Shihao.


    Before they could answer, Xiao ling''er took a pile of thick papers on the table and held them over. He put them in front of them and said, "I''m so tired, but it''s all finished."


    Qin Xueqing looked at the thick pile of documents in front of her eyes, nodded her head to ling''er and said, "ling''er, it''s hard for you. Have you found anything?"


    Xiao ling''er''s talent in business is unmatched. When Qin Xueqing asked, she was very proud. When people asked, she said in her eyes, "many of the details recorded in the accounts are nonexistent. What''s more surprising to me is that a large number of Qin''s assets are running away, and their whereabouts are unknown."

 Chapter 1058

    "I don''t know where to go!" Li Decheng was also one of the senior members of the Qin group. When he heard this, he immediately became indignant and blurted out: "it''s Qin Shihao who has gone to please ye guxiong with the assets of the group!"


    His words resonated with everyone, and everyone nodded in agreement. Zhang adult sitting in the corner was still calm, as if the meeting had nothing to do with him.


    "Manager Zhang, do you have any ideas?" Qin Xueqing knows Zhang adulthood who was once entrusted by her. Of course, that''s exactly what it is. He is the first one to be excluded by Qin Shihao. Therefore, he should hate Qin Shihao the most, but he just didn''t respond.


    Zhang adulthood''s calm face provoked the Frank Li Decheng and said, "Lao Zhang, what kind of manager''s airs do you have now? Who can I show you with a playing card face all day long?"


    As soon as Li Decheng''s words with a gun and a stick come out, he will have to change the frying pan for other people. Zhang adulthood is still in a state of no hurry, and Lin Tian doesn''t speak. He can see what this guy is thinking.


    After careful consideration, Zhang adulthood said something that made people feel suffocated, saying: "in the current situation, people are wolves, we are meat, plus Qin Shihao, who is only able to please outsiders and seek greater interests, we are in a very difficult situation, and this difficulty makes me see no hope of turning over."


    "How do you know how to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige? If you do this again, Lao Li will be the first to break up with you." Li Decheng was very angry. He stood up and pointed to Zhang adult''s nose.


    "Me too!" The old man with white hair, who had been sitting in the crowd, also stood up. He was very excited and said, "I''m wang Yihe


    Then a few people stood up and agreed. The noisy living room became like a teahouse, and all kinds of noise were heard all the time.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Qin Xueqing used the book in her hand and patted the table vigorously, which made a huge noise to calm down the noise. The noise stopped gradually. Xiao ling''er, who was beside her, was very excited and said angrily: "what are you doing in such a mess? Before we can figure out how to deal with others, we are in a mess. "


    Qin Xueqing continued with Xiao ling''er''s words: "ling''er is right. Now all of us are sitting together. If we can''t unite, how can we defeat our powerful opponent?"


    Li Decheng, Wang Yi and the two people who were still making a lot of noise immediately lost their temper. They were silent. They took out their cigarettes in their pockets and wanted to take two puffs. But they thought that it was not a place to smoke, so they put up with it.


    "Well, manager Zhang, can you talk about what you think?" Qin Xueqing knows a subordinate who has been following him for a long time. Zhang adult must have a problem that he can''t say just now.


    In the face of people''s pointing out and abusing, Zhang adult didn''t have the slightest idea to refute. He was still calm and said, "in fact, we all want to contribute to the Qin group. No one wants to see the group like it is today. Unfortunately, no one can change it. What I said just now may have offended some people, But you can also think, if you scold me for being able to solve the problem, what will it be if I sacrifice myself? "


    Zhang adulthood''s words made him fall into a dead silence in the living room. Even Li Decheng, who was just in the most intense mood, was aware of his own faults, and he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Qin Xueqing smiles at Zhang adulthood''s encouragement and signals him to continue.


    Zhang adulthood nodded and said with a bitter smile, "during this period of time, I''ve been thinking about solutions. Unfortunately, I can''t think of them..."


    People looked at him, eyes full of puzzled, doubt, doubt, guess.


    Lin Tian didn''t interrupt, but he was the one who knew Zhang adult best. He took the initiative to help him out and said: "Zhang adult''s words, in fact, also very clear. Ye Gu''s family and Chen''s family are not Qin''s family to deal with, but they are united, and Tang''s family is covetous. Some time ago, Tang Ao even went to Qin''s family to propose marriage..."


    Hearing this, Qin Xueqing blushes slightly and stares at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian turned a blind eye and continued: "later, although this guy stopped, it showed a signal that the Qin family had become the target of the three people''s hunting. If a deer wants to survive, it must run faster. Unfortunately, this deer wants to escape the three people''s hunting, but it''s bound by people. Zhang adulthood will say that he has no way, That''s why... "


    Zhang adult looks at him gratefully. He has contacted Lin Tian before and knows that this boy is really a rare talent. This time, the Qin family is in danger again. If he can solve it, he must have Lin Tian''s magic pen.


    Li Decheng couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up and pleaded with Zhang adult, "I''m sorry, Lao Zhang. I''ve wronged you. If you don''t learn well, you''ll give me two lashes."


    Zhang adulthood knows that this guy is just straightforward and can afford to let go. From his apology just now, he can see it. He said with a big smile: "Decheng, your words are too much. I have never hated you, and any of you. I understand your anxious mood, but the more important thing is how to solve the problem."


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing have a tacit look at each other. Qin Xueqing asks, "what do you think is the most important point?"


    "The Qin family needs strong support in order to destroy the alliance between ye guxiong and Chen Jiu. In fact, the alliance between these two families is not strong. Once there is a disturbance, they may fall apart. They will definitely not share weal and woe..." Zhang adulthood pondered a little, and soon he denied himself: "I know it''s impossible, There is no force that can break up ye guxiong and Chen Jiu. "


    "No!" Lin Tian simply denied his claim.


    As soon as Zhang adult saw that it was him, he immediately felt that there was a play. He couldn''t wait to ask, "well, what''s your good idea?"


    "The Su family and the four big families in Su Cheng may be used by us or help us." Lin Tian said.


    As soon as you listen, you can hear from each other in private. Of course, they have heard about the four big families in Sucheng, but they also understand that they have little relationship with Yanjing, and they seldom communicate with each other. It''s not easy to ask them to move.


    "Lin Tian, I understand your idea very much, but the operability of this idea is too bad..." Zhang adult didn''t want to pour cold water on Lin Tian, but he had to give advice: "none of them is very easy to talk."


    Lin Tian laughed and showed his white teeth and said, "I still have some relationship with the Su family, so as long as I speak, they have to give me some face."


    "What?" Zhang adulthood, who has been calm all the time, can''t help but change his face. He never dreamed that the boy in front of him was so skillful that he said to himself, "if this is the case, can you take the initiative to lead a line and build a bridge? I will be responsible for the rest."


    "You want to be responsible?" When Lin Tian saw that he volunteered, he said, "why is that?"


    Zhang adulthood said frankly: "in fact, it''s not sad for me to be driven out of the Qin family by Qin Shihao. People like him don''t deserve to lead me. However, I have worked in the Qin family for nearly 20 years and deeply love the appreciation and reuse of Qin Dong. I can''t forget this kindness until the day I die. Therefore, no matter how, I also take the initiative to stand up when the Qin family is most difficult."


    Qin Xueqing was moved and nodded. She understood that Zhang adult''s words meant to show her loyalty.


    Lin Tian of course believed Zhang adult, he said very seriously: "then you have to wait patiently for a period of time, I will give you a chance to show."


    "Thank you Thank you very much.


    Lin Tianyun light smile, like promised not worth mentioning things, turned to Xiao ling''er way: "ling''er."


    Xiao ling''er didn''t speak just now. Suddenly he heard Lin Tian call her name. He looked at him strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I hope you can always be with sister Qin. She needs help now." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Xiao ling''er gave him a very disdainful look and said, "cut, do you still need to say that? I''ll be by her side all the time


    Obviously, she didn''t understand Lin Tian''s words. Qin Xueqing was very moved and looked at him. She laughed at Lin Tian to express her gratitude.


    "Oh, by the way, this pile of information is Qin Shihao''s criminal evidence. Shall we send it to the police?" Xiao ling''er inquired to all of you.


    All of you here hope that Qin Shihao can be put into prison forever without bail, but they also understand that Qin Shihao has committed a lot of crimes. It would be too cheap for him to be dealt with by the police.


    Besides, who knows whether this guy has inserted his eye liner in the police force? If he leaks out the wind, he will be vigilant.


    You look at me and I look at you. No one dares to make a decision. Instead, Zhang adult said, "save these materials for the time being. As soon as we have the strength to drive this guy out of the Qin family, we will need them to send him to the prison at the first time."


    At this point, we all feel that it''s not helpful to talk about it any more. If we leave together, only Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian and Xiao linger are in the big living room. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei go back to their room early to have a rest. The meeting just now is not suitable for their existence.


    "Three days later, I have to play a very important game. I hope you can hold on." Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing nodded and said, "ling''er and I will support you and wait for you to come back."


    Xiao ling''er surprisingly didn''t retort, blinking, very bright.


    "Tomorrow will be another tough day." Lin Tian murmured to himself.


    There was silence in the living room, and none of them spoke any more

 Chapter 1059

    The three-day time limit is just around the corner. Qin Xueqing has never been here since she came that night. Xiao ling''er grows up a lot overnight. She devotes herself to hard work and seldom comes to Lin Tian''s trouble. On the contrary, she makes Lin Tian very uncomfortable.


    The only thing that makes Lin Tian happy is that permission has come back. Her arrival brings a little vitality to the villa, and makes Xiao ling''er who has been alone have a playmate. What makes Lin Tian sad is that she is still fawning on Xiao ling''er and continues to fight against him.


    "Brother Lin, take us to see it!" In order to achieve the goal, she takes Lin Tian''s arm and shakes her coquetry way: "I will be very good, I will listen to you very much."


    Xiao ling''er has been at home for a long time. Since she was poisoned last time, she has been locked up at home. She was embarrassed to mention it before. With permission, of course, she broke in impolitely and said: "Lin Tian, let you show us respect for you. Don''t be shameless. Be careful that I tell Xueqing that you bully us."


    Two beauties, one singing red face, one singing black face, one cute and flattering, one imposing. Their performance was really impeccable. Under their performance, Lin Tian quickly gave up his arms and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Oh, yeah!


    Permit can and Xiao ling''er high five jubilant phase celebrate, tacit look at a smile.


    How can they hide their little actions from Lin Tian? However, he seldom quarrels with them again. Yanjing is not peaceful. Take these two girls with him to take care of their safety.


    Yunlai Villa


    Surrounded by clouds and fog, the villa gets out of the car and goes up the winding stone steps leading to the villa. Kuangke and Xiao ling''er have been living in the bustling streets of the metropolis and rarely have the chance to get close to nature.


    "Sister ling''er, there is a squirrel there!" Permit can pretend surprise pointed to the dense forest, a dead leaf I do not know how many years of precipitation down, stepping on the above creaking sound.


    A fat squirrel, chubby eating the pinecone in his hand, may often see people''s reason, see permission can be close to completely did not mean to avoid.


    "How lovely Permit can be close to observe for a long time, she so close contact with animals is not much, carefully looked for a long time, issued a sigh, turned his head to ask: "sister ling''er, can I take it back to raise it?"


    Xiao ling''er''s face changed. Knowing the girl''s heat for three minutes, she said with an embarrassed smile, "coco, this squirrel is so cute. You''d better let it go!"


    Permit can open wide eyes, pout a way: "Ling Er elder sister, you laugh at me again."


    "I dare to laugh at you..." Xiao ling''er quickly explained, for fear of making her unhappy.


    The two girls discussed for a long time for a squirrel. Even Lin Tian couldn''t help feeling childlike and urged: "ling''er, coco, don''t fight any more, otherwise, we''ll be late!"


    "Here it is


    Xiao ling''er and permittee Ke said in unison, ignoring the chubby squirrel, and rushing to the direction of Lin Tian''s walk, leaving only the squirrel with its mouth full of nuts looking at them foolishly.


    When they arrive at the gate of the ghost doctor sect, Xiao ling''er and permittee find that they are really late. Maybe they are going to play a major role. Even the Pilgrims who come to the nearby temples to burn incense are attracted to them.


    It''s hard for the low-level disciples of the Guiyi sect to keep order because there are not so many people in the Guiyi sect, and the place seems very spacious.


    "Excuse me." Tu Hu squeezed out of the crowd with difficulty, sweating all over his head. As soon as he saw Lin Tian, he came forward to please him and said, "master, I''ve arranged your positions. I''ll be with Uncle Yan."


    "Brother Dongyang is here, too?" Tu Hu doesn''t know where to go these days. He doesn''t see people all day long. Now he suddenly appears. Lin Tian just wants to blame him when he mentions Yan Dongyang. By the way, he asks.


    Tu Hu wiped the sweat on his head and took out a notebook from his arms that only he could understand. He handed it to Lin Tian as a treasure offering. He flattered Lin Tian and said, "master, this is the information of Menghe medical school that I collected these days. I hope it can help you."


    Lin Tian was completely moved by the goods. He didn''t expect that the goods disappeared for a few days. It was for him to collect the information of Menghe medical school. He said gratefully, "thank you!"


    Tu Hu scratched his head a little shyly and said with a smile, "master, don''t be so polite to me. It''s my duty to help you."


    Just as a few people were about to walk in, they heard a group of people coming not far away. They were very arrogant and drove the crowd away and said, "let''s get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    With such arrogance, Lin Tian doesn''t have to think about who it is. It''s Meng he medical school, the arch rival of the king of medicine sect. He turns around and sees that it''s not what Lin Tianzhi expected. Ye Xingchen is carried by four stout disciples with a bamboo pole. In front of him, there are several disciples who dare not flatter him. He keeps on driving.


    "Who do you think he is? The emperor Xiao ling''er is most annoyed to see some local tyrants bullying others. He spat angrily.


    Permit can Eye Bead son a turn, calculate on one''s mind, turn a head toward her smile way: "work properly elder sister, I have a way to play them."


    Xiao ling''er was overjoyed when she heard that they had forgotten Lin Tian''s promise not to make trouble in Java. The two girls murmured and discussed for a long time. When they had a plan, they swaggered to find trouble in the direction of Ye Xingchen.


    The two girls'' unauthorized actions give Lin Tian a headache. He gives Xiao Hei a wink to avoid them losing money. In order not to meet Ye Xingchen directly, he avoids conflicts with him.


    "Get out of the way! Hello, you A disciple of Menghe medical school, the leader is very impolite to drive ling''er and coco away.


    Permit can be born bold, do not know what fear is, she rolled her eyes, asked: "excuse me, are you talking about me?"


    Luoshui, the chief disciple of Ye Xingchen, was the one who drove the crowd by Menghe medical school. He had black skin, thick black hair, a big beard, open arms, and disgusting heart protection hair on his chest.


    It''s just because he is fierce that ye Xingchen reassures him to drive away the crowd. Sitting on the bamboo pole at the high end, he keeps his eyes closed, as if he is saving his energy for the next competition.


    "Of course, no matter who you say, who dares to stand in our way?" Luoshui is very impolite, pointed to a circle of onlookers, overbearing said.


    His triumphant appearance is disgusting. Xiao ling''er, of course, doesn''t want to be polite to him. He retorts: "even if people are ugly, even if they talk, they are disgusting. It seems that in this life, he is doomed to be a disgusting role."


    It''s not painful to say that Luoshui almost didn''t explode. These are his sad things, but Xiao ling''er took them out and said. He glared angrily and said: "you have the guts to say it again!"


    Staring like a bull''s-eye, his sleeves are rolled up, and he looks like he''s going to eat people. His appearance really scared Xiao ling''er. He instinctively stepped back a few steps, while Xiao Hei was preparing. As long as he dared to step forward, he would beat the goods so that he couldn''t take care of himself.


    "Luoshui, don''t be rude!" Ye Xingchen also scruples face, really don''t want to let his apprentice inadvertently, shape him into the role of bandit bully, slowly open his eyes, whispered warning.


    Ye Xingchen has eight disciples, named after Luo. They are water, gold, earth, fire, wind, rain, thunder and electricity. It''s water, gold, earth and fire that leads the way in front of him, while it''s wind, rain and thunder that carry the bamboo pole.


    "Master, it''s her..." Luoshui is very aggrieved. It''s the two girls who are looking for fault. Master says that he is not. As soon as he wants to plead, he sees Ye Xingchen''s sharp eyes and glares at him. He is so scared that he swallows back the words.


    The elder martial brother dare not say more, and other disciples will not interrupt. Lin Tian admires Ye Xingchen''s ability to teach his apprentice. He thinks that he is just a tiger butcher. He is very clever and diligent, but he talks too much. He can''t spare time all day. It''s really painful to hear him.


    Sigh, sigh, Lin Tian never said Tu Hu because of this. On the contrary, Tang Ya sometimes couldn''t see him. He gouged him out and told him to shut up. Unfortunately, Tu Hu was born with a poor memory. He just closed his mouth and began to talk endlessly.


    "Please get out of the way!" Because of the master''s face, Luoshui tries to be polite. Please allow Xiao and her daughter to leave. Unfortunately, they just came to find fault. They didn''t intend to give way at all.


    Permit can be unkind toward Luoshui smile, laugh Luoshui confused, inexplicable.


    "Someone asked me a question, but I didn''t understand it. If you can answer me, I''ll get out of the way." Permit can Eye Bead son a turn, pretend embarrassed of say.


    Luoshui didn''t know her acting skills. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, she thought she was really in trouble. She didn''t intend to help, but because of the presence of the master, she had to be patient and said, "OK, you say, I''ll see if I can help you."


    "Put a pig and a penguin in the refrigerator. The penguin is frozen to death. The pig is alive. Why?" Permit can stretch small face, have no half smile, solemnly ask a way.


    When she asked, ye Xingchen''s younger martial brothers were immediately dumbfounded. They studied medicine all day long, and who had time to learn how to turn their brains. Besides, their heads were square, and bending was a test of their IQ.


    You look at me, I look at you, Luoshui mouth open for a long time also can''t say why, see they haven''t discussed the result for a long time, Xiao ling''er intentionally suddenly realized: "coco, I think of it!"


    "Sister ling''er, what is it?" Permit can open eyes, is still a pair of can''t wait to know the answer.

 Chapter 1060

    "The answer is pigs don''t know why!" Xiao ling''er said with a smile.


    The two girls looked at each other with a smile. They had a tacit understanding and nodded. Luoshui asked loudly, "why don''t pigs know?"


    When he asked, people around him covered their mouths and laughed. Fortunately, ye Xingchen was a little smarter than them. He pretended to shut his eyes and ignore these stupid things.


    "Because it''s a pig!" Permit can be naughty at his tongue, like laughing at his IQ is lower than the pig.


    Luoshui several martial brothers scratched their ears, thought for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a reason. Finally they gave up and asked Ye Xingchen, "master, why don''t pigs know?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, they caused a burst of laughter around them. Some even covered their bellies. They were so amused by these stupid guys that they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Tian shakes his head speechless. Permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er are two girls who are born to like to play tricks on others. They are often cheated, not to mention Ye Xingchen''s simple minded and undeveloped apprentices.


    "You idiots, people are changing the way to call you pigs, and you have to drag yourself down as a teacher. Are you really so stupid?" Ye Xingchen can''t calm down any more, and blurts out the angry way.


    Permit can pour is very appreciate of nod, not salty say: "Ling Er elder sister, this group of stupid guy''s master is still a little bit better than them, really can''t see."


    Luoshui has a simple mind. Although he is often scolded by his master, he is extremely loyal. Who dares to say that ye Xingchen is not? He really dares to play with others. But what he said just now clearly means to mock Ye Xingchen.


    He was full of anger. This time he found a place to release himself. He glared at each other and said, "you dare to scold my master, Luojin, Luodi, Luohuo. Let''s teach them a lesson."


    "Yes, sir The other three didn''t wait for the master''s order. They were ready to move forward. They didn''t consider pity at all, which was even more annoying.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee were a little scared because they were vicious. After all, they were good at using their brains. It would be a bit difficult for them to do anything. However, they were always only concerned about making trouble. As for who was going to make peace behind them, it was not what they were worried about.


    "Lin Tian, help us!" When they meet danger, ye Xingchen doesn''t realize it. She hums coldly and doesn''t give Lin Tian the face. She says coldly: "you''re right. Today I want you to understand that our Jizong will never lose to you."


    "Headmaster ye, you are still worried about the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. To tell you the truth, I am really disappointed. Compared with me, your goal is too small." Lin Tian shakes his head. He is not interested in discussing with Ye Xingchen any more. He just goes away and doesn''t pay any attention.


    Tu Hu knew the crowd very well and opened the way for Lin Tian: "excuse me, excuse me..."


    "Sister ling''er, let''s go too. Their IQ is too low. It''s not fun at all!" Permission can be very impolite, to lie on the ground Luoshui a group of guys a very low evaluation.


    Xiao ling''er agreed, nodded and left with her.


    Luoshui was really hurt when they left such a comment. He endured the pain of his body and tried to stand up. It''s a pity that Xiaohei''s hand was so heavy that he couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    "I''m going to make a statement about my IQ!" Luoshui shouts to Xiao and Xu, who are fighting for their lives.


    "Idiot!"


    Permissive Ke turned her head and scolded. At this time, she suddenly felt that it was an insult to say one more word to this guy named Luoshui. She walked to the competition venue with Xiao ling''er as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd burst out a burst of laughter. Their laughter made Ye Xingchen angry. He took a hard look at these simple minded and underdeveloped disciples. They really had an impulse to kick them to death.


    "Master, you have to find an explanation for us!" Luoshui finally got up from the ground and cried to Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen hate teeth itch, simply ignore them, directly interrupted: "shut up!"


    "Shifu..." the brothers in Luoshui are very resentful. With their intelligence quotient, how can they understand that ye Xingchen would turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    Around the laughter, ye Xingchen also felt that his face was burning, angry: "you say one more word, I will let you out of the school!"


    "What?" The brothers in Luoshui were startled. They saw that Shifu didn''t seem to be joking. Although they didn''t understand the secret, they kept their mouths shut. No one dared to say anything more.


    With this group of apprentices, ye Xingchen has no face to sit on the bamboo pole again. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be superior, but unexpectedly, he was made a joke by these apprentices.


    It''s better to keep a low profile and keep a good reputation. Ye Xingchen is very aware of the current affairs and asks his apprentice to put him down. He walks to the meeting hall by himself. Deeply frustrated, he folds for a while at the door.


    "These useless guys." Ye Xingchen didn''t want to look at his disciples any more. He bowed his head and spat. He braced himself and walked to the meeting hall.

 Chapter 1061

    It''s rare for Yunlai villa to gather together, and it''s also a lot of fun to watch. Ye Xingchen walked into the meeting hall with a bad face, and the meeting hall was full of people, but no one dared to stand in his way. Ye Xingchen''s powerful aura was frightening, and anyone who saw it had to stay away.


    "Lord Ye!" Luo Feng bows his hands and greets Ye Xingchen with a smile like spring breeze.


    Ye Xingchen didn''t lift his eyelids. He breathed out a cold wind from his nose. Well, he agreed. He directly bypassed Luo Feng and went to the players'' lounge. Luo Feng''s inexplicable hot face stuck his cold buttocks. He was very puzzled.


    He is also a master who can bend and stretch. He also knows that ye Xingchen is also a cold and arrogant guy. He tries to bear his displeasure and says with a smile: "master ye, please stay."


    Ye Xingchen stopped, turned around and asked: "what''s the matter with Lord Luomen?"


    Luo Feng doesn''t know that just now in the middle of the gate star met unhappy, but he can also see that ye Xingchen''s mood is very bad, please smile: "Lord Ye, I want to ask next by you personally deal with Lin Tian, should be no problem?"


    The light of Ye Xingchen''s eyes is colder, and the whole person''s temperament is frighteningly cold. Luo Feng is ecstatic, but he doesn''t show a little bit on his face.


    "Then, I won''t disturb ye menzhu. Goodbye." Luo Feng, who has the bottom of his heart, doesn''t bother Ye Xingchen any more, and doesn''t want to look at Ye Xingchen''s inhuman face again.


    Ye Xingchen young ambition, arrogant nature, rarely put others in the eye, casually back a don''t send, into the lounge.


    Along with Ye Xingchen''s eight disciples, they were waiting for the master in the lounge early. When they saw Ye Xingchen''s unhappy face, Luoshui was even more uneasy. They were careful to guard aside, and even dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    Ye Xingchen is arrogant, but his opponent is not bad. Otherwise, he will not win the loyalty of his disciples. Few of them are fools these days. Everyone knows the reason why people change their hearts.


    It is Ye Xingchen who treats them well that makes them devote themselves to Ye Xingchen.


    "Luoshui!" As soon as ye Xingchen entered the lounge, he sat on the high back chair in the middle of the seat, and called in a low voice to Luo Feng, the first disciple who was in fear.


    Uneasy Luoshui infinite fear of the whole body a spirit, plop down in front of him, hands bent tunnel: "master, spare the disciples!"


    "Put your head up." Ye Xingchen''s dignified low cheers at Luoshui.


    Luoshui always dare not disobey Ye Xingchen''s words. He looks up with fear and looks at Ye Xingchen. He is afraid that he will drive him out of the school in the name of damaging the school. He just wants to say a few words of begging for mercy.


    Ye Xingchen said slowly: "later, you and other younger martial brothers will protect the Dharma for your teacher and fight with Lin Tian. You can''t lose anything. Do you understand?"


    Luoshui didn''t expect that ye Xingchen didn''t blame himself any more. What''s more, he turned his fear into excitement. Tears could not help flowing out of his eyes, and he didn''t look up for a long time.


    "Well, don''t cry any more. I hope your next performance doesn''t disappoint me." Ye Xingchen said flatly: "do you understand?"


    Luoshui was full of tears. He couldn''t see the face that was not pleasing to the eyes. He couldn''t care for many tears. He kowtowed to Ye Xingchen three times and said, "thank you, master."


    "Well, you go and get ready. I''m going to play, too." Ye Xingchen scattered all the disciples, closed his eyes and never said a word.


    His forgiveness made the three disciples, Luojin, Luodi and Luohuo, happy. They had more respect for ye Xingchen. They secretly vowed to defend the honor of master with their lives.


    Ye Xingchen sits on the chair with his eyes closed. His mind is not at peace for a moment. The scene of fighting with Lin Zhennan, the father of master Lin, more than ten years ago has been closed for more than ten years.


    Lin Tianna is still an ignorant child, seems to have grown into a young man, maybe God''s arrangement, let him go out of the pass again met Lin''s descendants.


    "Lin Zhennan, you won me at the beginning. Today, I must defeat your only descendant, Lin Tian, in front of everyone." Ye Xingchen''s eyes opened fiercely, and his eyes flashed a fierce color, just like a hungry beast trying to devour its prey.


    Ah Jo


    Another rest room, Lin Tian couldn''t help sneezing loudly. He didn''t expect that the sneezing was allowed, but he glared at him and said: "Lin Tian, you''re too far away. You didn''t even say hello. You scared me to death!"


    Lin naivete is very speechless. He glances at her and doesn''t even bother to explain. As it happens, Yan Dongyang comes in from the outside with wind under his feet. He shouts with a smile: "brother Lin, I just heard that you''re hurting Ye Xingchen outside?"


    "This..." Lin Tian didn''t expect that what happened just now had spread like a gust of wind to every corner of the ghost doctor''s door. Just as he wanted to explain, he listened to permission and waved his chubby little fist to protest: "what is he? It''s obviously my sister ling''er and I, and he''s just a soy sauce maker. "


    Xiao ling''er nodded and echoed: "coco is right. It''s clearly our credit. Why should we count on this guy?"


    Yan Dongyang was embarrassed by their protest. He laughed and coughed and said, "the competition is coming soon. Are you ready, Lin Tian?"


    Such a question sweeps away just a little bit of embarrassment, and Lin Tian says with confidence: "brother Dongyang, you can rest assured!"


    "I heard that..." Yan Dongyang smiles at him inexplicably, with a lot of ambiguous elements.


    Lin Tian''s cleverness doesn''t know. He doesn''t know where he heard it. He can write a novel because of his complicated relationship with Ye Xingchen.


    Of course, he didn''t have anything to hide from Yan Dongyang. He nodded and said, "yes, strictly speaking, ye Xingchen should be my martial uncle."


    "So it is. I think it''s some gossip. I didn''t expect it to be true." Yan Dongyang suddenly realized and clapped his hands.


    When Lin Tian saw him like this, he didn''t have to think about it. He must have spread the relationship between him and ye Xingchen. It''s well known to everyone, and it''s also more interesting for the next competition.


    "That''s a good selling point!" Xiao ling''er''s business acumen is no less than anyone else''s. she soon thinks of the business value of the news to the competition. She quickly denies that: "but if you don''t even give reporters an interview for such a competition, how can you advertise it? Isn''t it unnecessary to do so?"


    Her question did not wait for other answers. As soon as her eyes brightened, she suddenly realized, "is he doing this intentionally to achieve a certain purpose?"


    Xiao ling''er said that everyone present was not stupid. He soon thought that if the relationship between Lin Tian and ye Xingchen were spread out, who would be the biggest beneficiary?


    "Ye Xingchen is really despicable. He has completely cut off Lin Tian''s way out." Yan Dongyang, who wanted to understand, smashed his fist heavily on his palm and said bitterly, "is he sure to win?"


    "So, he also pushed himself to a dead end. For this game, neither of us has a way back." Lin Tian said calmly, but he sighed heavily in his heart.


    Is it necessary to solve the grudge between teachers in such a solemn and stirring way?


    Make the secret public to attract everyone''s attention, so as to make the enmity between the schools public, and force them to a point where there is no way back. Ye Xingchen, do you really want to do this?


    Lin Tian bowed his head and stroked the medical dictionary which he had read for many times. It was in order to find the medical book and the whereabouts of his parents that he left the mountain and came to this magical land. He was creating the future with his hands. Unexpectedly, ye Xingchen appeared now.


    He is an extremely difficult opponent. Lin Tian clearly remembers that the master once told him that he would not have been able to defeat Ye Xingchen if he hadn''t forced the acupoints to change at the beginning.


    After this battle, ye Xingchen closed his door completely and went out of the mountain again. He must be more powerful than before.


    Lin Tian is not afraid. On the contrary, he is very excited. He is so excited that he can''t help shaking his hand holding the medical book. He takes a deep breath and tries to calm his excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Dongyang was surprised to see that his arms were shaking. After spending so many times with this boy, he had never trembled as much as he does now.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Yan Dongyang also no longer said, understated nodded: "well, it''s time for us to play, this is the last and the most critical battle, and then it''s up to you."


    "I won''t lose." Lin Tian only felt that he was full of blood, and his steps became steady and powerful. He walked out of the rest room.


    Permit can be absorbed in looking at his back, whispered: "sister ling''er, is Lin Tian OK?"


    "Who knows?" Xiao ling''er doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Lin Tian at the moment. The whole person''s temperament changes greatly. It makes people feel strange. She is fascinated by Lin Tian.


    The venue was already full of people. The audience was full of black and white. Not only the pilgrims nearby, but also the admirers. Even Luo Feng didn''t expect that a contest between TCM schools would attract so many people''s attention.


    "Who do you think will win today?" A square faced man said to his companion.


    Wearing a grey cloth coat, with a slightly longer face and chin, the colleague hesitated for a moment and affirmed: "I''m sure Ye Xingchen will win!"

 Chapter 1062

    "Why?" The square faced man was surprised to see that he was determined.


    The guy in the grey coat replied: "traditional Chinese medicine is the most particular about the generation of capital arrangement. Lin Tian is still wet with milk. How can he compare with Ye Xingchen who has a face of vicissitudes?"


    The square faced man suddenly nodded and said, "I see."


    The conversation between them happened to be heard by Tang ya. Although her character is cold, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires. Some people dare to say bad things about Lin Tian, and she won''t be polite to those guys.


    He glared at the two people who were talking. The two guys who were very chatty were all tight and kept silent. They didn''t dare to say any more gossip.


    Lin Tian is not far away from Tang ya. The conversation between them just now is clear, and their remarks represent most people. They don''t think much of him. However, Lin Tian doesn''t have too much burden. He laughs and whistles to get ready to play.


    "In fact, in my heart, you are always the best." Although Tang Ya''s eyes are cold, Lin Tian is moved by what she says.


    It''s not easy for her to say this from her mouth. I believe she must have done a great ideological struggle before she said this. Lin Tian said thanks with a smile and walked towards the center of the competition field.


    Tang Ya''s face was suffused with a fleeting blush, and she swore in a low voice: "fool."


    Tang Ya''s words are filled with rare coquettishness. No one except her hears them. At the moment, Yan Dongyang is busy arranging the seats for Xiao ling''er and permissive, but he has reserved several good seats in the first row with his charm.


    It''s very clear and intuitive to see Lin Tian''s duel. When other people can''t even squeeze in, he gets the position of the first row, which makes him not proud.


    Xiao Hei habitually shuttles through the venue, looking for everything that may threaten Lin Tian''s existence.


    "Well, I''ll be the host next." Luo Feng unexpectedly acted as the host and referee of the competition. As soon as he was about to announce the start of the competition in public, Gu Xiuquan of the judging group stopped him and said, "wait!


    "Do you have any questions?" Luo Feng is very upset. There are still people in his territory who dare to challenge his authority.


    Gu Xiuquan in front of the public, did not intend to give Luo Feng face, said: "you are the master of the ghost medicine door, also used to be one of the players in the competition, now you become a referee, is this against justice?"


    Luo Feng''s face turned red. He expected that no one would dare to say it. Unexpectedly, someone would dare to accuse him. He coughed twice to maintain order and said, "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet!"


    Luo Feng waited for the meeting to be quiet and asked impatiently: "so, what do you want?"


    "I think Lin Tian and ye Xingchen need a fair, just and open environment." Gu Xiuquan is very impolite and says in public, which makes Luo Feng lose face


    Luo Feng said with a sneer, "do you mean it would be against the fairness of the game if I presided over the game?"


    Gu Xiuquan has long hated Luo Feng for playing tricks behind him. If it wasn''t for him, Lin Tian would have won the game. Unexpectedly, at this moment, this guy went to the referee openly. This is clearly chiguoguo''s shameless behavior.


    How can one be so shameless? Gu Xiuquan asked himself that he had lived a long time, but he had never seen such a person.


    "Lord Luomen, do you have to be too straightforward before you are willing to rest?" Gu Xiuquan blushed and asked in a loud voice.


    Luo Feng''s face completely cannot hang, just want to retort, did not expect, has been silent to show people Ye Xingchen said: "well, we all need less, originally this competition is completely without the referee."


    His words caused another uproar, and it was obvious that no one understood what he meant.


    Luo Feng didn''t expect that ye Xingchen would say such words. He looked at Ye Xingchen in amazement. After a long time, he put away his open mouth and said slowly, "I don''t know what ye''s words mean?"


    Although Ye Xingchen''s words were cold, he said: "Lord Luomen, I want you to understand that my duel with Lin Tian has nothing to do with you. What you think about most is victory or defeat, but I only have life and death in my mind."


    As soon as his words came out, the scene was completely quiet. Everyone was watching the excitement, but no one thought that if ye Xingchen didn''t come out, he would talk about life and death as soon as he came out.


    Lin Tian calmly looked at Ye Xingchen and silently looked at him. He said in secret: "can the gratitude and resentment of last life be solved only through life and death? Is there no other way? "


    Luo Feng was stunned at first, then slowed down, laughed and said, "I understand. Then, I won''t disturb the elegant interest of Ye menzhu."


    "Lord Luomen, no more." Ye Xingchen looks up at the blue sky and sighs. For a moment, Lin Tian suddenly finds that the arrogant and arrogant Ye Xingchen outside the door has become a poor old man.


    Luo Feng left the competition field with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he just organized a duel between traditional Chinese medicine for a book named "nine needles of the dragon", which his ancestors couldn''t understand with all their efforts. It turned into what it is now.


    He is very proud, proud even can''t control the smile of the corner of the mouth, see Lin Tian bad luck is the thing that he most likes to see.


    In the middle of the field, only Lin Tian and ye Xingchen were left.


    The wind blows and rolls up the dead leaves on the ground.


    In Yanjing in late autumn, there will always be some coolness in the early morning. The coldness of Ye Xingchen, coupled with the cold weather, makes the audience unconsciously erect their pores.


    "Lin Tian, do you know that I have been waiting for today for a long time." Ye Xingchen is like a face of withered tree bark. He laughs coldly. The laughter is extremely cold and makes people uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian''s heart is as flat as water. Even when he hears the cool words in his ear, he doesn''t waver.


    "Whatever you like, Lord Ye, I want to say something to you. I don''t hate you at all, and..." Lin Tian looked at Ye Xingchen and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The desire to talk and stop makes people crazy. Ye Xingchen can''t help asking: "what''s the man''s stammering like?"


    Lin Tian smiles and shows his white teeth. He goes on: "I just think you are pathetic..."


    "What?! You think I''m pathetic! " Ye Xingchen is very angry, and his apprentice almost didn''t jump out to fight with Lin Tian. This year, there will be people like this. The doctor has played psychological warfare at the beginning. What does this guy think.


    Master Ye Xingchen and his disciples are ready to fight with Lin Tian. Even Yan Dongyang can''t help scratching his head in the audience, for fear that Lin Tiangang''s words will show all martial arts.


    "Lord Ye, the reason why I feel sorry for you is that you always live in hatred. Every day, every hour, every minute, every second, you always forget the past. This is also the biggest tragedy in your life, which makes me feel sad for you..." Lin Tian said lightly.


    Lin Tian''s words undoubtedly hurt Ye Xingchen''s deepest heart. He gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Tian, don''t go too far. What do you know about a suckling boy? How much do you know about the sins I''ve suffered over the years? "


    Ye Xingchen talks and stops gradually. He stares at Lin Tian and understands why Lin Tian looks at him like this.


    Eyes full of pity, regret, and even disdain.


    He just felt a stream of blood running straight through his head, swept the cold temperament of the whole person just now, and said angrily, "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?"


    "Yemenzhu, you are wrong again. I didn''t expect to do anything. What I want to do is just to compete. As you said, there is no victory or defeat between us, only life and death." Lin Tian''s quiet way back.


    "So much nonsense?" Ye Xingchen didn''t get rid of the curse. He quickly winked at his disciples. The eldest disciple Luoshui took the other disciples and surrounded the competition site.


    Water, gold, earth, fire, wind, rain and lightning, eight disciples holding long sticks, surrounded Lin Tian and ye Xingchen in the middle.


    "The master of the gate has orders. Anyone who dares to approach will be killed on the spot." Luoshui had no expression on his face and announced in public.


    Yan Yangxian, who has been observing the scene, was surprised. He never thought that ye Xingchen would fight against Lin Tian. He could hardly believe his eyes. He stood up and said to Luo Feng, "Lord Luo, they can''t do this. Please stop them."


    Luo Feng shrugged his shoulders and put on a look that it was none of his business. He said: "Yan Lao, their personal feud is beyond my control, and I have no way to deal with it."


    "You''re a slippery man, you just don''t want to worry about it!" Yan Yangxian low roared a, angrily scolded a way: "if make a person''s life in your place, do you think can get rid of the relation?"


    Luo Feng laughed, waved his hand and said: "life and death, they are adults, I don''t need to be responsible for them."


    Yan Yangxian turns to Gu for help, but he is also worried. He has no way to deal with the situation.


    "Lin Tian, he has always been blessed with great fortune and great fortune. The only thing we can do now is to beg him to be safe and smooth!" Gu Xiuquan patted the old man on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice.


    This situation, Yan Yangxian can say anything more, had to sigh, will be full of depression in mind.


    Ye Xingchen pointed to the disciples around them and said to Lin Tian coldly, "today only one of us can get out of here. Would you like to?"


    "This is the end of the matter. I''d like to say that I don''t agree. I don''t think you''d like to. In that case, I''ll take it." Lin Tian is very sprinkle however a smile, answer a way.


    The strong smell of gunpowder of the two people can be heard by people on the sidelines. The audience opened their mouths wide and no one spoke. They didn''t expect that this was a contest. They gambled their lives, which really made them not know what to say.


    "Tang ya, as soon as you see something wrong, save people immediately. Don''t hesitate!" Looking at the whole situation, Xiaohei finds that there is undercurrent surging in the surrounding crowd and says to Tangya.


    Tang Ya tilted his eyes and replied coldly: "nonsense, this is still with you."

 Chapter 1063

    The meeting hall was silent, and even the landing of a needle could be heard clearly. No one in this room thought that a medical fight would be a fight for life. The two sides who played for life still had the same medical school of tielianzhi, who had been friends and enemies for generations.


    All the people were stunned, but at the same time, they said they were surprised. They were staring at the changes in the field, and no one was willing to speak.


    Ye Xingchen''s eight disciples surrounded Lin Tian and ye Xingchen, facing the audience, holding long sticks. Their burly faces were expressionless, like stone carvings, standing around.


    "The master of the gate has a life. Who dares to get close to him will be killed by random sticks!" Luoshui shouts in a sharp voice, which makes the audience around in an uproar. They talk and talk one after another.


    Huaxia is a country with a legal system. It''s incredible that some people dare to fight and kill others. It''s so rude. The meeting was buzzing and Yan Yangxian frowned. He exchanged views with Yu and Gu Er quickly.


    From their anxious eyes and worried look, their worry is exactly what Yan Yangxian is worried about. This game will cost people''s lives.


    "Tu Hu, we''re going to save your master." As soon as Yan Dongyang saw that the situation was not good, he could no longer watch it calmly. Of course, he knew that it was futile for him to go up alone. It would be better to take Tu Hu with him and take care of each other.


    Tu Hu stretched his neck to see the momentum of Ye Xingchen''s eight disciples holding a long stick. He was afraid and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was afraid and said, "can we go up?"


    "Whether it''s OK or not, we have to save people. Otherwise, we''ll just sit here and watch Lin Tian die?" Yan Dongyang was still a bit righteous. Seeing Tu Hu''s indecision, he was very angry. He slapped Tu Hu''s head with a slap and said angrily, "if you don''t have any loyalty like this, don''t blame me for driving you to the school for your master."


    On hearing this, Tu Hu did not dare to hesitate any more and said, "martial uncle, I''ll listen to you."


    "Wait!" Tang ya, who has always been silent, said to stop their impulsive behavior. She didn''t do it for the sake of their safety. She said, "you can''t stop Lin Tian. This is his fight. You don''t have the right to stop it."


    Her words not only let Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu, but also let the anxious Xiao ling''er and the permission be baffled.


    "Elder sister ling''er, how much hatred do you think she has with Lin Tian before she comes forward to say such things!" Permission is not without ridicule.


    Xiao ling''er is also angry, just want to go up with Tang Ya theory, but unfortunately, Tang Ya''s eyes are too cold, Xiao ling''er hesitated again and again, also did not reason in front of her.


    Compared with the four people''s defiance, Xiao Hei, who has been watching the scene, understands Tang Ya''s action very well.


    Strictly speaking, it''s a match of gratitude and resentment between teachers. Whether Lin Tian or Ye Xingchen, the significance of winning or losing is not great for them. What''s really meaningful is that they must resolve the hatred that can''t be solved in the previous life.


    It''s the thorn in Ye Xingchen''s heart that lost to Lin Zhennan. Although he doesn''t know how Lin Tian wants to resolve it, he is a little sure that Lin Tian will not want to interfere with the game. No matter how the result is, whether he wins or loses, or whether he lives or dies, Lin Tian is willing to compete like a man.


    Tang Ya''s stop let Yan Dongyang several people completely lost their temper, even if there will be unpredictable situation, they can only dry stare.


    The noisy scene off the field can''t affect Lin Tian and ye Xingchen on the field. They stand in the middle of the field like clay sculptures and look at each other for a long time.


    All of a sudden, ye Xingchen looks up at the sky with a long smile. The laughter is sharp and sharp, which makes people sweat. After laughing, his eyes are cold, and he says: "Lin Tian, I''ve been waiting for ten years, and finally let me wait until this day. We can solve the gratitude and resentment between teachers today."


    "Is it just that different opinions on medicine will have such a great impact on your heart?" Lin Tian saw that he was so complacent that he suddenly felt very sad and said.


    Ye Xingchen''s mouth floated and said, "what do you know, you stinky suckling boy? Back to the previous life, the enmity is more than the difference of opinions on medical skills? "


    Lin Tian sighed heavily in his heart, and found that it was really a sad thing to talk about a topic of unknown age with a stubborn old man here, so he didn''t talk more and shut his mouth.


    When ye Xingchen saw that he didn''t speak, he thought that his overbearing spirit and sharp words had completely told him, but he still didn''t have any joy on his face, and he did an incredible thing in front of everyone.


    He took off the shabby robe he was wearing, and bared his upper body, revealing his bony body. What surprised Lin Tian most was that the crisscross scars on his body could be described as shocking.


    From these scars, it is not difficult to think of how much suffering Ye Xingchen has suffered. His nearly out of shape body, coupled with the terrible scars, makes the people present one by one show the color of horror.


    Permit can cover mouth with both hands, open wide eyes, feel inconceivable way: "Ling Er elder sister, do you say this old man will have the tendency of self abuse?"


    Xiao ling''er is also surprised. She has never seen anyone with so many scars. Her mouth can''t be closed for a long time. She doesn''t know how to answer the question of permission.


    "Lin Tian, you can''t realize how hard I have been living these years to study acupuncture. You can''t imagine it." Ye Xingchen is very satisfied with a scar, plus his unique smile, there is an unspeakable strange.


    Lin Tian also recovered from his surprise. He learned a lot from Lin Zhennan when he was a child. But he never thought that he could learn how to hurt himself by studying medicine. He thought it was incredible and said, "Lord Ye, what kind of magic do you study to hurt yourself like this?"


    "Sorcery?" As soon as ye Xingchen heard the word, his strange smile was immediately replaced by anger. He replied: "only you ignorant people will think that this is magic, and it is the real art of acupuncture. For the sake of diamond acupuncture, I don''t hesitate to do experiments with my own body. My kung fu is worthy of painstaking efforts, and finally I have learned it."


    The more Ye Xingchen said, the more proud he was, so that he laughed wildly. His laughter was really uncomfortable.


    Lin Tianfu''s forehead, he really didn''t know how to evaluate Ye Xingchen''s crazy behavior. He didn''t hesitate to hurt himself to study medicine, but he used it for revenge. Apart from other things, this idea makes it difficult for normal people to understand.


    "I really don''t know what to say, but one thing I want to say is, Lord Ye, I always regard you as my elder. I hope you can stop in time and look back." Lin Tian''s persuasion.


    Ye Xingchen would pay attention to Lin Tian''s good intentions, but he turned a deaf ear with a cold hum and said, "don''t be so hypocritical here. I can make you a little hairy boy to say three or four things at my age?"


    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t persuade him any more, so he sighed heavily, so he had to give up and said, "well, since that''s the case, then please ask Lord Ye to move!"


    Ye Xingchen looks very comfortable, with an imperceptible smile on his face. After it disappears, he deliberately sells the pass and says, "Lin Tian, I''d like to test you a very simple question."


    I didn''t expect that the old man was still so elegant at this time. Lin Tian''s consciousness really couldn''t understand Ye Xingchen''s strange actions with common sense. He said politely: "then, please don''t be merciful to master Ye!"


    "How many acupoints are there in the human body, how many dead acupoints are there, and where are the dead acupoints?" Ye Xingchen asked in one breath. He thought it was in his mind for a long time and couldn''t wait to say it.


    Lin Tian smiles lightly. If a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t know these basic questions, it''s ridiculous. However, he wonders how ye Xingchen can ask such questions. Is the next competition related to this?


    With doubts in his mind, he did not dare to answer carelessly, saying: "there are 409 acupoints on the human body, including 361 acupoints on 14 meridians and 48 extra meridians. Among them, 108 acupoints have obvious symptoms after being hit or hit by external force. Among the 108 acupoints, 36 were called "dead acupoints" by the martial arts in the past dynasties


    Lin Tian said the acupoints like a few treasures, and then continued to reply: "Meixin acupoint (also known as Yintang): it is located between the two eyebrows." Point in front of forehead: located in the middle of an inch above the eyebrow; Temple: one inch outside the eyebrow, that is, one inch between the tip of the eyebrow and the outer canthus of the eye; Occipital point (also known as naohu): located above the occipital trochanter Jueyin (also known as Touqiao Yin): it is located on both sides of the back of the brain, behind the mastoid, between the floating white and the end of the bone... "


    Next, Lin Tian once again revealed the location of the dead spot without mistake, which attracted applause from the audience and won praise from other doctors.


    Ye Xingchen Yin side laughed, said: "very good, since you all know, then, I don''t have to work hard to introduce."


    Lin Tian looked up at the sky, only to see the original blue sky, suddenly hit the sky covered with dark clouds, covering the sky, it will soon rain.


    "We use acupuncture and moxibustion to stab each other''s dead points in the quickest way, until one side falls down first." Ye Xingchen''s words are startling.


    Most of the audience and experts in the judging panel were doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. When they heard Ye Xingchen''s words, they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xingchen''s madness was better than stabbing each other''s death.


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, Lin Tian will die." Yan Dongyang can''t bear it any longer. He jumps up from his seat. He really can''t watch Lin Tian die in front of him.


    Through so many difficulties and tribulations together, there has long been a brotherly feeling between them.

 Chapter 1064

    Yan Dongyang turned over the half high fence between the competition field and the audience. As soon as he wanted to rush up, he saw Luohuo with a long stick in his hand and no face. He immediately yelled, "go back quickly, or you will die!"


    "If I go to your grandmother, I won''t believe it. How dare you beat me to death!" Yan Dongyang didn''t buy his account at all, and he would rush up without more nonsense.


    Luo Huo was not polite to him, and hit him on the head with a stick. Yan Dongyang, who had a stick in his head, immediately felt that his mind was blank, his ears were buzzing, and the scene in front of him became blurred.


    There was a stream of liquid flowing down from his head. Yan Dongyang touched it with his hand. It turned out that it was blood, and the blood quickly flowed down his forehead, covering his eyes, making the blurred scene a layer of blood red.


    "Lin Tian, I must save you." Yan Dongyang, who had been hit by a stick, couldn''t distinguish the direction for a long time. With a stubbornness, he still walked in the right direction. He didn''t beat Yan Dongyang back with one stick. Luohuo waved another.


    Yan Dongyang, who had been hit on his head again, staggered and took a few steps backward. If someone didn''t help him, he would fall to the ground.


    It was Lin Tian who helped him. Lin Tian didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang would risk his life in order to save him. He was very moved, but he was not the only one who was moved?


    Xiao ling''er and permissive have been crying for a long time. Their little faces are full of tears. It''s the first time that they have seen such a miserable scene.


    Yan Yangxian on the judge''s bench looks pale. When he compares Yan Dongyang with Lin Tian all the time, he always looks like he hates the iron. But Yan Dongyang is his son after all. Now he is attacked by evil people. How can he be distressed.


    Yan Dongyang was injured for Lin Tian''s sake, which made Yan Yangxian very happy. He finally saw the day when his son grew up.


    "Dongyang, what a man." Gu Xiuquan sighed sincerely, and Yu kaihong nodded his head.


    Yan Yangxian believed that they were from the bottom of their hearts, and they would not hesitate to praise him without looking at his face.


    "Fool." Luo Feng looks sarcastic. Yan Dongyang''s move is just a fool to make people laugh. Of course, he only dares to think about it in his heart. Otherwise, he is afraid that Yan Yangxian, who is always jealous of evil, will work hard with him.


    Lin Tian helped Yan Dongyang. His eyes seemed closed and comforted him: "brother Dongyang, don''t worry about me. I won''t die so easily!"


    Yan Dongyang''s eyes wandered and said: "brother, I have never convinced anyone in my life. Even the old man, I often talk back to him, but I really admire you from the bottom of my heart..."


    Lin Tian was deeply moved when he heard that. He didn''t expect that the goods were like this. His heart was like a warm current. He said in a soft voice: "well, don''t say it!"


    "Ling''er, coco, come and do me a favor." Lin Tian waved to two people who were crying.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee can wipe away their tears, turn over the barrier and walk to Lin Tian. Lin Tian says to them, "help Dongyang down and bandage him. Don''t let him get hurt again, please!"


    Xiao ling''er and permit can be left and right, struggling to support Yan Dongyang in a semi coma state.


    "Please go back to the game, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." In the just violent Luo fire face expressionless urged Lin Tian, his long stick is still stained with Yan Dongyang''s blood.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw it, he was angry from his heart, and the evil came from his heart. He said angrily, "how can you fight an unarmed man? Is your heart really made of stone?"


    Lin Tian''s words are like a stone that stirs up a thousand waves. While drawing the anger of the audience who have long been dissatisfied with their atrocities, they also criticize them.


    "Bring the perpetrator to justice, don''t let him run away!"


    "It''s disgusting to arrest this lawless guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was noisy again, which made Luo Huo very angry. He threw away his hand and hit Lin Tian with a long stick whistling with a strong wind. Lin Tian was fearless and motionless.


    He always believed that there was retribution in the world, and Luohuo would also have retribution. He just wanted to see when this guy was going to do evil.


    Lin Tian doesn''t move, which doesn''t mean that Xiao hei and Tang Ya will sit and ignore. They are cold tempered, which doesn''t mean that they have no emotions. Just now Yan Dongyang''s action moved them, but also with some guilt.


    Tang Ya jumps up and rushes towards the violent Luo fire. She uses her right arm to block the stick for Lin Tian. The stick breaks on her arm, which also makes Luo fire very surprised.


    But also angered Tang ya, eyes instantly become blood red, fly kick will Luo fire kick more than ten meters away.


    As soon as the other martial brothers saw it, they rushed up to help one after another. Then they saw Xiao Hei holding a sand hawk in front of them and said coldly, "Whoever dares to move again, I''ll let him become a dead man."


    Just because he is a killer doesn''t mean that he likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but at this moment, he doesn''t mind killing. The other seven people look at the black muzzle in Xiao Hei''s hand, and their bodies seem to have been fixed. They don''t move casually any more for fear that Xiao Hei will send them away with a bullet.


    "Things that are greedy for life and afraid of death." Ye Xingchen really can''t take a look at it and scolds in a low voice. He really feels ashamed for raising these wine bags.


    Xiao Hei glances at him coldly and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that ye Xingchen is to be dealt with by Lin Tian. He doesn''t want to destroy Lin Tian''s good deeds.


    "Well, Tang ya, Xiao Hei, thank you. There''s nothing for you here. Go to take care of brother Dongyang. I don''t want him to miss anything." At the same time of expressing his gratitude, Lin Tian also ordered them.


    Tang Ya doesn''t have any opinions. Of course, Xiao Hei is obedient. When they leave, they don''t forget to clean up the potential threat to Lin Tian.


    One by one, they knocked down the remaining seven people. Luoshui and others groaned in pain on the ground. They didn''t even arouse Ye Xingchen''s sympathy. For ye Xingchen, they were a pile of used waste.


    However, Luo Feng can''t see it. He orders the doorman to carry a stretcher to carry eight people down for treatment. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei clap their hands and leave. They return the clean place to Lin Tian.


    "Next, it''s our fight." Lin Tian walked slowly to the center of the field and said with a smile to Ye Xingchen.


    The naked Ye Xingchen''s face is expressionless, and he doesn''t even respond. He looks directly at Lin Tian, as if he would run away without looking.


    Ye Xingchen and Lin Tian will stab each other''s dead points with silver until one of them falls first. Everyone present thinks that ye Xingchen''s idea is too crazy, but anyone with a little normal mind will never have such an idea.


    Lin Tianfei, however, did not raise any objection. He bravely responded. He also took off his blue cloth gown and bared his upper body. His skin was whiter. Compared with Ye Xingchen''s bony and scarred body, he was more attractive.


    At this time, it is the end of autumn. The late autumn in Yanjing is warm and cold. The slightest wind is biting cold. According to the weather forecast in the morning, the temperature today is only one degree. In such a weather, the two of them are in front of each other.


    Let''s not say whether they are cold or not. Just the audience on the scene will get goose bumps.


    Lin Tian didn''t feel cold when he took off his coat. He used Qi to keep out the cold. He swam his inner strength in the seven tendons and eight veins of his body and accelerated the circulation in his body, so that he was not afraid of cold.


    He believed that ye Xingchen did the same thing. Otherwise, because ye Xingchen''s thin body had been shivering in the cold wind for a long time, he might have been standing in the cold wind for such a long time.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. Of course, he knew that without a certain foundation, few people could resist the needle with Qi. He learned it after many years of practice.


    Ye Xingchen is not only a master of acupuncture with Qi, but also a person who can control the occurrence of acupoints. Otherwise, how could he dare to fight with Lin Tian to death with acupuncture.


    Others do not understand, of course, can not cheat Lin Tian, but a little, ye Xingchen miscalculated, Lin Tian dare to fight, completely because, he will, Lin Tian will.


    Of course, They stab each other to death, that is to kill each other.


    In fact, even if Lin Tian doesn''t want to, ye Xingchen will do so, which is beyond doubt.


    "Lin Tian, I''m not polite." Ye Xingchen no longer talks nonsense. He picks up the silver needle and stabs it directly. The target is Lin Tian''s Mingmen point, which is the middle position under the second lumbar spinous process.


    They all took a breath. Ye Xingchen''s ruthlessness was beyond their imagination. All Chinese doctors knew that Mingmen acupoint was about to be stabbed, and they would have to lie in bed if they didn''t die.


    Everyone secretly for Lin Tian knead a sweat, Lin Tian didn''t dodge also didn''t avoid, with the body hard under the Ye Xingchen''s first move.


    When ye Xingchen pricks the silver needle in his hand, his instant pride is gone. What he didn''t expect is that Lin Tian, a young man, would also move the acupoints and transpose this profound internal skill.


    Startled, he still stabbed the silver needle, and then quickly backed aside.


    Lin Tian, who had a silver needle on his body, didn''t feel the slightest pain. He said with a smile to Ye Xingchen: "master ye, it''s my turn this time, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xingchen''s face changed a few changes, and soon calmed down. He said that he could not humiliate Lin Tian in front of him. He showed humanity indifferently: "come on, don''t I fear you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tian is not polite to him. He runs to Ye Xingchen with a silver needle in his hand.


    "Qimen point." Lin Tian yelled, the silver needle quickly pricked down, ye Xingchen also did not move, rigidly took the needle.


    His body didn''t move doesn''t mean that the real Qi in his body didn''t move. He took advantage of Lin Tian to move the Qimen acupoint before he started. Lin Tian''s needling is also hard work.


    The experts of the judging group were stunned by the outsider''s watching and the expert''s watching. What they couldn''t believe was that both of them would lose their long lost skill of transposition.

 Chapter 1065

    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, rolling to cover the sky which is not very bright, and the sky is getting dark as the dark clouds cover the sun.


    Lightning flash, a huge lightning across the sky, issued a deafening sound.


    Most of the audience in the stadium looked up at the sky and left their original seats one after another to find shelter from the rain. They were afraid that the rain would pour down and there was no place to hide. Most of the audience, which was originally dark, suddenly walked away.


    Tu Hu looked up at the sky and saw that the rain was coming. He turned his head and said to Tang ya, "Tang ya, it will rain heavily soon. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    Tang Ya focused on watching the movement in the field, even did not turn his head, directly refused: "to hide from you, I''m here."


    Tu Hu sighs helplessly. He knows that he can''t convince Tang ya, so he has to give up the idea of taking shelter from the rain and stay with her in the original place, watching the duel between Lin Tian and ye Xingchen.


    Two people''s technique is quick, out of the needle can not be described as ferocious, the needle to the fatal acupoint greeting, no one is polite, for fear that their hand mercy let each other pick cheap.


    Yan Yangxian and Gu, Yu Er Lao, were thrilled at the judge''s seat.


    "Do you want to stop this game? The more I look, the more flustered I feel! " Yu kaihong looks at the situation in the field and says to Yan Yangxian.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t know what to do. Lin Tiangang just said that it was a battle between him and ye Xingchen. None of them could make any decision for him. After a long time of stupefaction, he finally sighed and told the truth: "I don''t know what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu kaihong sighed. He sat beside Gu Xiuquan and looked at Lin Tian. The feeling of helplessness made them feel at a loss.


    Luo Feng is proud of his face. The idea that he wanted Jia Liu to help Ye Xingchen secretly is gone. The scene in front of him is what he likes to see. He is optimistic that no matter how strong Lin Tian is, he can''t survive in this contest.


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. Finally, they can''t stop the torrential rain.


    The rain is pouring down and it hurts on people''s face.


    People who haven''t had time to take shelter from the rain just now are running around like a headless fly, and soon they are soaked by the rain. Yu kaihong pulls Yan Yangxian in the heavy rain and says, "Lao Yan, we''d better find a place to hide!"


    Yan Yangxian stubbornly shook his head and said, "no, I can''t leave. I want to accompany Lin Tian and accompany him to tide over the difficulties."


    When he said this, Yu kaihong gave up the idea of taking shelter from the rain and said with great pride, "you''re right. I''m not going there either. I''m here with you, Lao Gu. Are you right?"


    Gu Xiuquan also nodded. He was drenched and the water was still flowing down from his head. He still said stubbornly, "Lao Yan, Lao Yu, I will accompany you and Lin Tian until the last moment."


    The so-called experts in the judge''s seat left one after another to find a place to hide from the rain. Of course, Luofeng was not stupid. He didn''t want to sit in the heavy rain and drench himself.


    "A bunch of stubborn old guys." Luo Fengzhi thinks Yan Yangxian is ridiculous and sneers at them. He turns around and runs back to the platform with the crowd hiding from the rain. As soon as he gets up, Jia Liu takes an umbrella and says, "master, don''t get sick."


    Luo Feng, who was in a good mood, nodded approvingly, which was regarded as a compliment to him. Jia Liu held an umbrella on his back and said politely, "master, who will win this competition?"


    Luo Feng''s hands are on his back. Under the umbrella, he walks back calmly. Hearing Jia Liu''s question, he says with disdain, "you can''t even see it. You''ve been with me for so many years in vain."


    Jia Liu laughs a few times. He can''t see it there. He just flatters Luo Feng by changing direction. He wants his stupidity to set off his master''s wisdom.


    With this heavy rain, Lin Tian and ye Xingchen on the field were able to breathe and separate for a while.


    In only a quarter of an hour, they were inserted with hundreds of silver needles, each of which was accurately inserted into the other''s dead hole. If it wasn''t for transposition, one of them would have fallen to the ground and become a dead man.


    Ye Xingchen completely ignored the heavy rain, the rain continued to flow down his forehead, blurred his eyes, he tried to shake his head, try to shake the water away.


    "The boy really has some skills. His skill is as good as mine." Ye Xingchen looked at Lin Tian and said in secret: "I only stabbed him one hundred times in a quarter of an hour, but he could stab him one more than me. How did Lin Zhennan train him to make him so strong..."


    Ye Xingchen''s astonishment gradually enlarged. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so powerful that he was almost amazing. However, he didn''t worry about it. After all, he had been closed for so many years, which was not wasted. He didn''t use the more powerful trick.


    At the moment, Lin Tian is also drenched by the heavy rain. He has more than 100 needles in his body. From a distance, he looks like a hedgehog. Fortunately, he knows how to use the internal force to move the acupoints. That''s why Ye Xingchen didn''t succeed. Otherwise, he would have been dead long ago.


    The rain ran down his wet hair and neck. He brushed his face with his hand to make his vision more clear. He secretly raised his breath and never dared to let it go, for fear of an accident.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose at the moment. If it''s a little bad, it may be cleaned up by this old guy." Lin Tian thought to himself that he was really afraid that the old man would use a magic stroke to make him unable to fight.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion originally existed to save people, but unexpectedly, at this moment, they were used to fight each other. If all the worshippers knew it, they would die and come back to life.


    "I''m really ashamed of my ancestors." Lin Tian is deeply remorseful. He has vowed to save people with his medical skills since he was a child. He didn''t expect that he would pick up the silver needle at this moment to kill the other party. It''s really a bit of black humor.


    It''s raining harder and harder. It''s like falling from the sky. Ye Xingchen can''t see Lin Tian which is only a few meters away from him. With his feeling, he feels that Lin Tian is at the end of the storm. As long as he uses another thunderbolt, he can destroy him.


    "Lin Tian, take your life!" Ye Xingchen drank loudly, even over the roaring thunder.


    In the lounge


    Permit can suddenly look at the door, see the rain outside, can''t help but a little lost, her strange action quickly attracted the attention of Xiao ling''er, Xiao ling''er turned to her and asked: "coco, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister ling''er, do you think Lin Tian will be ok?" Permission is not without worry.


    Xiao ling''er is still the first time to hear permission, but she will take the initiative to care about Lin Tian, but she is not worried about Lin Tian''s safety. She shakes her head blankly and says, "coco, I don''t know, but I believe Lin Tian will be lucky and safe."


    "Really?" Permit can take a little don''t believe, turned to look in the past, saw Xiao Ling son eyes flash firm, also can''t help her not to believe.


    Cough


    Injured Yan Dongyang listens to the conversation between them and tries to support his body. However, he can''t sit up after working hard for a long time. Based on his experience, he knows that he has been hit a little bit by Luohuo''s two sticks and has a slight concussion. After dressing up, he can only rest more.


    He felt dizzy when he moved a little. At last, he couldn''t support himself. He lay down and couldn''t move.


    "Ling''er, cocoa..." Yan Dongyang waved to the two girls who were talking hard. His head was dizzy, and his neck could not be twisted.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee are absorbed in the heavy rain outside the house. They don''t hear Yan Dongyang''s call. On the other hand, Xiao Hei comes forward to caress Yan Dongyang and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Hei''s words are really like the blossom of an iron tree. Yan Dongyang hasn''t seen him speak since he saw this guy. He forbade the dizziness of his head and said, "come on, go out and help Lin Tian. I just dreamed that he would be in danger..."


    Xiao Hei didn''t expect Yan Dongyang''s lecture spirit. He didn''t forget Lin Tian''s safety when he was in a coma. He respected him a little more and comforted him: "don''t worry, Lin Tian will be ok if you have Tang Ya watching."


    "He and ye Xingchen are comparing acupuncture and moxibustion. They are all dead points. If something happens, you don''t have a chance to save them." Yan Dongyang, with the help of Xiao Hei, lies back on the bed again. The dizziness makes him even unable to open his eyes and gasps heavily.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei knew that he must have a way to help. He bent his head down and said, "do you have any way?"


    "Stab Ye Xingchen''s spine with silver needles, so that he can''t mention the true Qi. Naturally, he can''t move the acupoints and transpose. The old guy will die." Yan Dongyang closed his eyes and said with all his strength.


    Xiao Hei listened very carefully. He didn''t want to let Yan Dongyang down. He nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, I will do what you say and help Lin Tian win the game."


    Although Yan Dongyang''s moves are a bit insidious, he can attack Ye Xingchen unprepared, but then again, how can he be polite to such a villain as ye Xingchen? Xiao Hei is a killer, and he is indifferent to the rules of secular bullshit and red tape.


    As long as he can help Lin Tian, he will do the most despicable trick without blinking an eye.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Although Xiao Hei''s words, they made Yan Dongyang warm.


    Yan Dongyang closed his eyes, tried to squeeze out a smile and nodded. He understood that this might be the most words he had ever said with Xiao Hei in his life. Of course, he was willing to believe that Xiao Hei would do as he said.


    Xiao Hei walks out of the door alone and walks past ling''er and coco. He doesn''t even say hello.

 Chapter 1066

    Xiao ling''er saw him walk out of the rest room quickly, plunge into the rain, and quickly called: "I haven''t brought my umbrella yet!"


    Xiao Hei didn''t turn her head and turned a deaf ear to her call. But then she thought of Yan Dongyang lying on the bed. She turned her head and looked at him. Seeing that he closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping heavily, she said to Xiao ling''er, "elder sister ling''er, let''s go out and cheer for Lin Tian, too!"


    "Then he..." Xiao ling''er pointed to Yan Dongyang lying on the bed and asked permission.


    "He should be OK. Besides, he is a doctor and will take care of himself."


    Permission can''t make Yan Dongyang vomit blood. He''s a good doctor, but now he feels dizzy, let alone take care of himself, so that he can bury his resentment in his heart.


    Xiao ling''er and the one who can hold an umbrella with Xiao Hei also come to the meeting place. The heavy rain is still heavy. Lin Tian and ye Xingchen stand still and don''t move. They are like clay sculptures. They don''t want to escape from the heavy rain.


    Yan Yangxian, the three elders who accompanied them at the judging table, was also struggling with his old life, full of energy and never leaving his position, expressing his determination to advance and retreat together with Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, wake up!" Ye Xingchen finally broke out after a long silence and rushed to him with a roar.


    Lin Tian is still. He looks at Ye Xingchen who comes to him like cast iron. His heart is like a mirror. He knows that ye Xingchen has no patience to waste with him. The next shot is to fight him.


    "Jueming needle!" Ye Xingchen gives out a cry like a ghost, and the sound cuts across the sky. The mixed thunder makes people feel creepy.


    Permission can be a head in the arms of Xiao ling''er, afraid to say: "ling''er sister, I''m afraid."


    "Coco, I''m not afraid!" Ye Xingchen''s strange cry is not only cocoa, but also ling''er herself. However, she still keeps on beating cocoa with her hands and comforts herself.


    They nestled up to each other, fighting bravely to get close to the edge of the challenge arena. The heavy rain blocked their sight, making them unable to see the position of Lin Tian, let alone their next battle of life.


    They can''t see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian can''t see them clearly. Of course, at the moment, his attention is not on them at all. All his attention is on Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke who are about to get close to him.


    "It''s up to you to win or lose." Lin Tian takes a deep breath. The air is mixed with rain, which makes him almost choked. At the moment, he doesn''t take into account that time is the most important thing for him. Next, he will try to make ye Xingchen surrender.


    It is also at this time, ye Xingchen mouth out of the Jueming needle, or let him listen to true, in the heart can''t help but spread a trace of cool air.


    Jueming needle is a taboo in the school. At the beginning, it was Ye Xingchen who was expelled from the school in order to learn this kind of evil needle skill secretly, which made him hold a grudge. But what Lin Tian didn''t expect was that he learned this kind of evil needle skill with his hard work.


    "If you don''t care about him, you''ll have to make a bet." Lin Tianping calms down and calms his mind, so that he can enter the realm of spiritual travel as soon as possible.


    Ye Xingchen, as like as two peas, had never thought that Lin Tian could avoid even avoiding it. It was exactly the same as before. In his heart, he laughed and said, "this guy is really self destructive. He is still young. He never even heard of the death needle. It seems that Lin Zhennan has not taught him all."


    Jueming needle was created by Shizu''s master. Originally, it was only for eliminating evil diseases and strengthening the body. However, in the process of acupuncture, it was found that all the patients who had been acupunctured by this set of acupuncture methods fell into a state of madness and finally died by vomiting blood.


    After learning from the bitter experience, Shizu''s master ordered that this set of acupuncture should be sealed up completely and never be seen again. However, he never expected that some of his disciples would go against his will.


    Yao Wang Zong, who has always been benevolent, has a demon like Ye Xingchen. Lin Tian''s master also expelled him from his master. Unexpectedly, before he left, he secretly recorded a Jueming needle and took it away.


    Later, he came to challenge Lin Zhennan, but he failed miserably. From then on, Liang Zi became more and more bitter, so that he had to fight to death today.


    "Lin Tian, take your life!" Ye Xingchen has long mastered the needling techniques of Jueming needle. He does not hesitate to use his own body for needling, so that he is scarred. However, he has also learned something and integrated the whole formula of practicing medicine into one needle.


    Do your best to use this needle, vow to kill Lin Tian.


    The color of blood red in Ye Xingchen''s eyes. At this moment, he had forgotten his original intention of learning medicine and turned into a murderer. The medical skills he had learned all his life were completely used in evil ways.


    As long as he stabs Lin Tian in the temple, no matter how Lin Tian moves his acupoints, he will die under his needle.


    It''s late, it''s fast


    Seeing that ye Xingchen was about to succeed, Lin Tian, who was standing like a cast iron, disappeared in front of him.


    At first, he thought that he was just the illusion caused by the rain running through his eyes, but when he wiped his eyes, he found that Lin naivete had disappeared, and his pride was gone.


    With a kind of uneasiness, he looks around for Lin Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Here I am." Lin Tian stretched out his hand and took a picture. He called his name arrogantly and said, "Ye Xingchen, don''t you have a move?"


    Ye Xingchen is also Lin Tian''s martial uncle. He was called his name by a younger generation. It was too shameful for him. He became angry and said: "Lin Tian, don''t give you face. I want your life now."


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. While he barks, he sticks a needle at Tianchi acupoint on his neck, which is one of the 36 dead points. Ye Xingchen just feels that his neck is like being stung by a mosquito and doesn''t care. After all, it''s not in vain to move the acupoint for so many years.


    "Boy, are you stupid again?" Ye Xingchen sneered and looked directly at Lin Tian, and said, "can''t you understand just now that so many needles have not been able to stab the dead acupoint directly? Doesn''t it have any effect on me?"


    He was very proud, and even burst out laughing. The sharp and harsh voice was really uncomfortable. With a smile, he suddenly stopped laughing, and his pride was gradually replaced by fear.


    "You... You can... Wander too much?" Ye Xingchen almost can''t believe his eyes. Lin Tian, a young man, even learned the art of acupuncture in his father''s poor life.


    Is this boy the legendary genius of Tianzong who appeared in the first 500 years and the last 500 years?


    However, when he realized that it was too late, Lin Tian''s yuan Shen had already entered Ye Xingchen''s body through the silver needle and shuttled through the vast expanse. Ye Xingchen''s body muscles and veins had been scarred by his nearly cruel practice over the years. As long as Lin Tian moved a little, he might break.


    Lin Tian, who has become the original spirit through the magic of inner strength, doesn''t want to destroy Ye Xingchen''s already fragile tendons. All he has to do is to force the original acupoints to return to their original positions.


    "Lin Tian, you despicable man, it''s too much to use such a trick." Ye Xingchen was shocked and could not use the Jueming needle any more. He fell into a crazy state, roaring and shaking his body, trying to force Lin Tian''s spirit out.


    His state of paralysis attracted the attention of other people present, and his voice became more and more shrill. Yan Yangxian frowned and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Lin Tian''s mind travel is also a recent proficiency, Yan Yangxian for a while and a half really did not think of this stubble, just feel that ye Xingchen''s madness is too strange, suspicions abound turned his head and said: "Ye Xingchen and what ghost."


    Gu Xiuquan also felt the rain drenched goatee on his chin. After observing for a long time, he couldn''t see why. He shook his head and said, "the more I look, the more confused I am."


    "If you want me to see it, ye Xingchen must have done too many bad things and got the reward!" Yu kaihong is optimistic and joking.


    Three old together for a long time did not say why, but the situation on the field as the weather began to change, the pouring rain also gradually reduced, the dark clouds also gradually dispersed, the sun again through the dark clouds directly on the earth.


    The cloud receives the rain, and the audience who runs to the shelter returns to the auditorium. Tu Hu is drenched. He turns to Tang Ya and points to the motionless Lin Tian and says, "Tang ya, do we have to help the master?"


    Tang Ya is very good at killing people. She is a master of medicine. She specializes in the field of medicine, not to mention Taixu, the most profound wandering in acupuncture and moxibustion. She should only use the legendary technique of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Ya finds that ye Xingchen is crazy for no reason, but the original mace doesn''t come out. Lin Tian stands on the side like a piece of wood. She really can''t understand it. With her keen observation and judgment, she decides to watch the change.


    Tu Hu, who had been drenched to death, had no dry place on his body. His lips were purple and shivering with cold. In the early winter of Yanjing, it was still cold. After a while, Tu Hu would freeze to death.


    Tang Ya is better than him. After all, she has received all kinds of devil training and has a strong adaptability to the bad situation.


    "You go to the back and change, or you''ll get sick." Tang Ya saw that he was shivering with cold, and said out of kindness.


    When Tu Hu heard her saying this, he left the seat happily. He ran quickly for fear that he would be frozen out of illness, but he didn''t see it at all. Yan Yangxian''s three elders, who were all over seventy years old, were still wearing wet clothes and were watching the situation in the field.


    "What the hell is Lin Tian up to?" Yan Yangxian couldn''t understand. He didn''t care about the wet clothes all over his body. If he was old enough to wear wet clothes, he would easily get sick when the temperature was very low.


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong are also thinking seriously, and they completely ignore the unknown patients brought by the cold.


    Lin Tian is like a clay sculpture standing in the same place, staring at the crazy Ye Xingchen

 Chapter 1067

    If ye Xingchen is crazy, people will be stunned. He thinks that he is evil. Yan Yangxian takes the opportunity to shout to Luo Feng: "leader Luo, can you announce the result of the game now?"


    Luo Feng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Xingchen would become like this. He sighed heavily in his heart. He had planned how to break the agreement with Lin Tianxian and secretly hide the ancestral Book nine needles of the dragon.


    "Well..." Luo Feng hesitated and did not respond.


    He deliberately delayed his time. Yan Yangxian was not a three-year-old child. He took him by the arm and glared at each other. "Leader Luo, is it too late to make a decision now?"


    Luo Feng was startled by his action. Goodbye, regardless of the clothes on his wet body, insisted that he announce the result of the game. Luo Feng was in a dilemma, but no one was willing to say a word for him at this time.


    He secretly winked at Shangguan Zhiyuan. If he didn''t see it, the local tyrant quickly lowered his head, pretending that his neck could not stand the weight of the thick gold necklace and hung down.


    Instead, Hao Meili took the initiative to come up to him and said for Luo Feng: "master Yan, now the game is not over, why do you insist on asking the Lord of Luomen to announce the result of the game?"


    With these words, Luo Feng felt that the fragrance came in from his nose, which made him feel a little confused. It''s a pity that Hao Meili''s beauty trick is useless to Yan Yangxian, an old man. Besides, he was tired of these snakes and mice. He replied impolitely: "master Hao, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the end of the game, It''s obvious that ye Xingchen has gone mad and completely lost his sober mind and subjective consciousness. Do you just want to seduce men with a pair of tricks? "


    Yan Yangxian spat out a series of insults. With the last sentence, Hao Meili''s face became red, her eyes were round and her teeth were clenched. She wanted to bite Yan Yangxian.


    She is also a scheming woman, forced to bear her displeasure, pointed to the center of the field, sarcastically said: "master Yan, I don''t open my eyes to see the changes in the field, trying hard to help Lin Tian with the off-site factors, it''s really embarrassing to say."


    "I..." Yan Yangxian only felt angry. His eyes were round and he just wanted to scold him. Then he thought about it and looked in the direction she pointed out. What he expected was that ye Xingchen regained his mind and was no longer crazy. Lin Tian was no longer standing on one side like a clay sculpture. They had four eyes opposite each other and were very angry.


    Ye Xingchen is covered with silver needles, just like an old and ugly hedgehog. In contrast, Lin Tian is also covered with silver needles. His temperament and appearance are much better than this old guy.


    "Lin Tian, I almost hit your way." Ye Xingchen gnashes his teeth and says angrily.


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian said: "do you think you are safe now?"


    As they speak, Lin Tian''s face stagnates. He clearly sees that Xiao Hei is standing behind Ye Xingchen like a ghost, holding a bright dagger in his hand, which means to end him.


    "Xiao Hei, live..." Lin Tian stops him in a hurry. He is a doctor. Doctors advocate treating patients and saving people. He doesn''t like killing people and seeing blood. Seeing that Xiao Hei''s cold face is murderous, he stops in a hurry with his instinctive reaction.


    It''s a pity that later, Xiao Hei''s dagger is already high and bright, and ye Xingchen on his body is still unconscious. Seeing Lin Tian''s expression has changed, he thinks it''s a trick. He sneers: "smelly boy, do you think you can cheat me like this? How naive


    Lin Tianshi is too lazy to comment on his intelligence. As soon as his wrist is lifted, a few silver needles turn into silver light and fly out. Ye Xingchen doesn''t expect Lin Tianshi to do this, but with his eyes and hands, he quickly jumps up and gives way to those silver needles.


    In fact, he knew that the silver needle in Lin Tian''s hand was not flying towards him, but aimed at Xiao Hei standing behind him.


    Absorbed in preparing to kill, Xiao Hei suddenly finds that ye Xingchen is suddenly moving away. He just wants to chase the target. Unexpectedly, several silver needles have arrived.


    With his skill, it''s not difficult to get rid of a few silver needles. A very smart kite turned over and let the silver needles out.


    He raised his eyes and saw Lin Tian looking at himself with an angry face. His heart, blinded by the murderous spirit, suddenly became clear and uneasy.


    "Xiao Hei, have you forgotten what I said to you?" Lin Tian doesn''t care if ye Xingchen is present, but blurts out a rebuke to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei was shocked and didn''t even dare to say a word. He stammered for a long time: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m afraid..."


    "Speed down, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Lin Tian doesn''t even give him any face, so he just retreats. He doesn''t care that Xiao Hei does it for him.


    Xiao Hei didn''t dare to argue, and quickly disappeared in front of Lin Tian. It''s amazing that a world top 50 killer behaved so well in front of Lin Tian.


    Ye Xingchen, who escaped by chance, didn''t realize anything. He closed his mouth and scolded Lin Tian angrily: "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so mean!"


    Lin Tian didn''t accept his accusation at all. He sneered: "when it comes to meanness, you are the second. Who dares to be the first?"


    "You Ye Xingchen for a moment language plug, pointed to Lin Tian shiver for a long time, also didn''t have any thought to refute words.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to let him go. He continued: "I remember that you recognized the second. Only the Lord of Luofeng and Luomen dared to recognize the first."


    It doesn''t matter. Even Luo Feng, who is sitting on the judging table, scolds him. Even Luo Feng''s face doesn''t look good. He doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yu kaihong burst out laughing and clapped his hands. Gu Xiuquan and Yan Yangxian were also happy.


    Three old as early as Lin Tian as his younger generation, is a win and lose, with dilianzhi relationship.


    Ye Xingchen''s face was very ugly. He felt the boiling blood surging to his forehead. He said with a gloomy face: "Lin Tian, don''t talk about it any more. We''ll compare again!"


    Lin Tian heard him finish, his face showed a faint smile, such a smile in the heart of Shaanxi AI Ye Dechen, it is completely red fruit provocation.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so ridiculous Ye Xingchen thinks that unless this guy is kicked in the head by a donkey, he must be crazy.


    Lin Tian is very calm, replied: "leader ye, you have lost!"


    As soon as his words came out, the whole scene was shocked. Neither the audience nor the experts on the judging bench could see how Lin Tian had won the competition. It was incredible that this boy should say such words in front of the public.


    "Lao Yan, do you see how Lin Tian won?" Gu Xiuquan looked left and right, but he was still confused. After scratching his ears for a long time, he couldn''t see why. So he had to pull down his old face and ask Yan Yangxian for advice.


    Little wonder, Yan Yan Xian is also a face of old face, dry cough two, creak: "this..."


    He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t answer, so he gave up and said, "I didn''t see clearly."


    "..." Gu Xiuquan really wanted to give him a look of disdain, which was a bit of a rhythm of crying and laughing.


    Not only them, but also Hao Meili and Luo Feng exchanged their eyes in private. They didn''t see how Lin Tian won. Luo Feng said in secret: "is it this boy who is trying to make a fool of us?"


    Hao Meili thinks so. She opens her eyes wide and looks at the scene. She hopes to find some clues through clues.


    Experts are confused, not to mention Xiao ling''er and permissive, but these two laymen are very happy when they hear Lin Tian say that he has won. But look again, the audience and experts are all puzzled.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s going on?" Permit can strangely pull Xiao Ling er''s sleeve, for fear of being heard, the voice is very low.


    But Xiao ling''er didn''t understand it. Finally, he gave up and shook his head: "coco, I don''t know. Maybe it''s just that Lin Tian is playing psychological warfare!"


    With a sound of permission, Tu Hu nodded suddenly, but he didn''t speak. He was completely attracted by the high-level duel in front of him. He came back in clean clothes and sat in the field watching the game.


    Back on the field, ye Xingchen calmed down after hearing Lin Tian''s words and said with a big laugh: "Lin Tian, how dare you play psychological warfare with me? If you want to play psychological warfare, I can be your grandmaster. "


    "Well, that''s right!" Lin Tianshen nodded and agreed: "I said that you are mean and shameless. You are the second. Only the Lord of Luomen dares to be the first."


    The audience roared with laughter. Luo Feng''s face became more and more livid, and the light in his eyes was shocking.


    "I won''t fight with you!" Ye Xingchen knows that he is not an opponent when he quarrels with this boy. Every time he falls behind, he also learns a lesson. The corner of his mouth twitches and says: "you say you have won me, then come up with evidence to convince me?"


    "Don''t worry, take a deep breath first, keep silent for dozens of times, and tell me after counting you!" Lin Tian looks at Ye Xingchen with a smile and says faintly.


    Ye Xingchen saw that he was very determined, so he was suspicious. He said to himself, "did this boy really use some secret moves that I didn''t know?"


    He quickly denied his idea and said in secret: "no, this boy must be deceiving himself. I won''t be fooled by him."


    Sneer a few voice, say: "you smelly boy, you let me how how?"? Why should I listen to you! "


    "You don''t listen, you don''t dare to listen!" Lin Tian deliberately uses words to excite him.

 Chapter 1068

    Ye Xingchen was not the boss''s bad temper, so he was rushed up and said with a stiff neck: "OK, I''ll do it as you say, but before I do it, I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If I count to ten, I''m still safe, what should I do?"


    "I am willing to die in front of you." Lin Tian said it calmly.


    Yan Yangxian took a breath of cool air. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so strong and determined to be benevolent if he didn''t succeed, which made them feel very sad. Luo Feng was so excited when he heard that he wanted Lin Tian to make his own decisions.


    Ye Xingchen laughs, his voice is like a night owl, sharp and intolerable.


    "Very good, very good, then I will satisfy you once, let you die to understand." Ye Xingchen smile ferocious said.


    Lin Tian is more calm than he is. He stands with his hands on his back and looks at everything coldly, as if what ye Xingchen said is not the same as what he said.


    Seeing his indifference, ye Xingchen felt that it was unnecessary to go on and began to count silently.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Five, six, seven..."


    The smile on his face gradually solidified and was gradually replaced by the color of pain. He only felt the pain in the place where the silver needle was stuck under his left rib, and the area of pain began to enlarge gradually.


    Then spread to the whole body, with experience, he realized the bad, eyes flashing in amazement, pointing to Lin Tiandao: "you..."


    "Lord Ye, you can''t even count ten." Lin Tian''s cruel color appeared in the corner of his mouth. He seldom had such a smile. Once he had it, that person would be unlucky.


    Ah!


    Ye Xingchen vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground as if he had been scattered. He couldn''t even move.


    "What?" Luo Feng can''t believe the scene in front of him. He stands up from his seat like an electric shock. He looks at Ye Xingchen collapsed on the ground in horror and says in secret: "Lin Tian, what kind of medical skills have you used? Why didn''t he notice? "


    Not only the people he was present, but also few of them knew the needling method Lin Tian used. Even Yan Yangxian, who always thought he was good at medicine, was stunned.


    All the eyes of the people present were focused on Lin Tian. Many of them were full of awe and fear, just like fearing ghosts and gods. Lin Tian, a seemingly humble young man, had too many secrets.


    Lin Tian, who is watched by all the people, pulls out the silver needle he has tied. He throws it aside and walks slowly to Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen, who is paralyzed on the ground, has no strength. He knows that his transposition of acupoints is invalid by Lin Tian. Therefore, now more than 100 silver needles are stuck on his dead point. If he is not treated again, he will die under the silver needles because of his deep internal power.


    I''ve been playing hawk all my life, but when I was old, I was blinded by a little house bird.


    His heart was burning, but he had nothing to do. He watched Lin Tian walk slowly towards him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was spitting in his throat.


    Cough


    He coughed a few times, spit out a mouthful of smelly sputum, and gasped heavily.


    At this moment, he no longer has the initial arrogance, trance, languid, already poor image of him, lost the spiritual support, compared with any obscene uncle is obscene ten times.


    "You... You..." Ye Xingchen watched Lin Tian walk towards him step by step. He wanted to get up, but he didn''t have the strength of his arm for a long time. Now he didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he had to spit out one word at a time.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have the same understanding with him at all. He leans close to him and carefully pulls out all the silver needles on his body. Then he rubs his hands hot and massages Ye Xingchen''s scarred body to activate blood circulation.


    I don''t know why, ye Xingchen thought that his conscience had been destroyed by hatred. At this moment, he was awakened. The venom and hatred in his eyes were moved, and his sharp eyes became gentle.


    Perhaps because of the change of the whole person''s temperament, even his uncomfortable sharp face became much softer.


    "Lin Tian..." Ye Xingchen looks at the sweating Lin Tian, choking for a moment, his eyes are red and speechless.


    Lin Tian didn''t stop, but his words didn''t have the sharpness just now. He said slowly: "martial uncle, I''m really sorry. I just used the silver needle to make a mental excursion. I sealed your acupoint transposition with internal force. Later, I deliberately used the method of agitation to make your mind confused, so that you lost your guard. As a result, I didn''t realize what I had done. Your loss this time is not due to medical skills, Martial uncle... "


    This sound of martial uncle makes Ye Xingchen''s tears in his eyes fall down in an instant. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would repay him with good. He can still be open-minded about the past.


    Regardless of what ye Xingchen had done before, this noble sentiment and personality, ye Xingchen privately admitted that he did not.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Xingchen sighed. This long lost apology came out of his mouth.


    As soon as Lin Tian stops, he looks up at Ye Xingchen. He can say these three words, which proves that ye Xingchen is also a person who can afford to let go. His previous despicable behavior is completely blocked by hatred. In addition


    He continued to massage Ye Xingchen and said slowly, "martial uncle, don''t practice your Jueming needle any more!"


    "For... Why!" Ye Xingchen is a Leng at first, secret way: "this kid also grudge me?"? Besides, I''ve been practicing for decades. How can I just stop? "


    He didn''t speak, his eyes were slightly moved, and his temperature gradually dropped. Lin Tian unconsciously bowed his head to rub it for him, and said it leisurely, as if he had a family tradition with an elder: "Jueming hurt your heart too much. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid your heart will not be able to bear the pressure, so..."


    Half said, you can see that Lin Tian is very taboo to say the dead word.


    Ye Xingchen''s face is slightly red. Once again, he uses the heart of a villain to help a gentleman. Lin Tiangang''s words, only he knows that Jueming needle has great power and does more harm to himself.


    After practicing for so many years, he often found that his heart was seriously damaged during self-examination, but he couldn''t find a suitable method. He had to find some refreshing and Qi tonifying herbs for conservative treatment.


    Lin Tiangang saw his seriously damaged heart and told him that it made him feel very moved. In the past, his disciples were either afraid of themselves or fawning on him. A few of them were willing to talk to him.


    The long lost warm current flowed in my heart. I nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t practice laoshizi''s Jueming needle any more."


    Lin Tian smiles. He is very sunny. His white teeth make ye Xingchen deeply impressed. He didn''t expect that this boy can smile so sincerely and naively. In this materialistic society, it is extremely rare to keep this naivety.


    "Martial uncle, as long as you don''t practice Jueming needle and insist on taking the decoction that I personally prepared for you, your health will be much better in less than a year¡° Lin Tian happily patted his chest and assured him.


    It is a matter of boundless merit that he can resolve the enmity and enmity of several generations by himself. Ye Xingchen was suddenly moved. Tears ran down his eyes and flowed freely. A smile of great joy appeared on his face full of tears.


    "Martial uncle..." Lin Tian didn''t expect that ye Xingchen, who had always been rebellious, would shed tears in front of everyone, and his eyes would be gentle in an instant.


    All the people looked at the scene, and they were completely moved by the warm scene. This competition is unforgettable for everyone here. This competition is too dramatic and full of ups and downs.


    "Well, martial uncle, I''ve already massaged you." Lin Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. His voice was a little tired. He picked up the clothes Ye Xingchen had thrown on the ground. After a heavy rain, the clothes were already dripping with water.


    "Tu Hu, Tu Hu..." Lin Tian turned his head and called Tu Hu in a daze in the audience. Tu Hu was relieved by his call.


    Asshole ran to come over, more and more obvious to the worship of Lin Tian, even the words are very careful, said: "master, what can I do for you?"


    Although Lin Tian and Tu Hu are teachers and apprentices in name, they are used to talking casually. They don''t know whether they are big or small. But at the moment, Tu Hu''s respect makes Lin Tian a little surprised, but he doesn''t care too much. Yang Yang''s wet clothes says: "go and help my martial uncle find a dry clothes, otherwise he will get sick in wet clothes."


    "Good!" Tu Hu answered happily and ran back to the rest room.


    "Lin Tian!" Ye Xingchen''s unexpected roar startled the people present. He instinctively thought that this guy was going to relapse.


    Lin Tian looked at him in confusion and said, "what''s the matter? Martial uncle


    Ye Xingchen unexpectedly fell down on his knees in front of Lin Tian. His move really scared Lin Tian. He quickly came forward and said: "martial uncle, you can''t do it!"


    The people on the scene all looked at the scene with incredible eyes. They couldn''t figure out what happened. An old man with a strange personality was kneeling in front of Lin Tian.


    Ye Xingchen pushed away Lin Tian, pulled his hand, and said with a very serious expression: "Lin Tian, these three ring heads are what I owe your master at the beginning, now you accept them for him!"


    "I..." Lin Tian really didn''t know what to do, so he had to stand in the same place, with an embarrassed expression.


    Although Ye Xingchen''s character is eccentric, he is also the master who can afford to let go. Without saying a word, he bumps his head and knocks it.


    Three ring head knock finish, leaf star star star''s forehead green silt is obvious, also can see that he knock very hard.


    "Lin Tian, you are not only better than me in medical skills, but also better than me in medical ethics. I am very ashamed that I have been defeated. I am convinced that I have been defeated!" Ye Xingchen kneels on the ground and says seriously.


    The audience was stunned at first, and then there was a storm of applause, like the highest praise for Lin Tian''s noble personality and superb medical skills.

 Chapter 1069

    All the people present were inspired and spared no effort to clap their hands. At the beginning, there were only a few sporadic sounds, and soon they merged into rivers, rolling in, and in a twinkling of an eye, it became a tsunami. Anyone would be moved by it.


    Sitting in the judging group, Luo Feng''s eyebrows are getting bigger and bigger, and finally become a big knot in one''s heart. The reason for his melancholy is not to mention that Yan Yangxian has been observing him for a long time.


    "This guy must be holding something bad." Yan Yangxian doesn''t have a piece of work all over his body. He doesn''t dare to change his clothes. He helps Lin Tian to look at Luo Feng for fear that he will play tricks in the back.


    Luo Feng has a big face. Facing such a result, he never dreamed of it. It really makes him have the feeling of nature. He looks up and looks around. He sees Yan Yangxian laughing at him and says: "this old guy is really hateful."


    The audience was moved by Lin Tian''s excellent medical skills and noble character. Lin Tian''s calm face on the stage pulled Ye Xingchen up and said: "uncle, get up. There is water on the ground. It''s not good for your knees after a long time."


    Ye Xingchen grinned and stood up with tears in the corner of his eyes: "thank you, Lin Tian!"


    The inexplicable thanks made Lin Tian a little confused. He didn''t ask a lot. He just gave a simple smile in response to Ye Xingchen''s thanks.


    "Master." Tu Hu ran sweating, with a clean change of clothes, excitedly ran over, grinning: "here you are!"


    "Replace your master." Ye Xingchen, who had lost his anger, recovered from the line of death. His body was extremely weak. Lin Tian was afraid that his hand would be loosened, so he fell to the ground and said to Tu Hu.


    Tu Hu has long regarded Lin Tian as an idol. How can he not listen to his words? Happily, he goes forward to put on clean clothes for ye Xingchen, so that he won''t get sick because of a cold.


    Lin Tian''s behavior of repaying good for evil moved everyone present. Those who knew or didn''t know all gathered in the challenge arena to shake hands with him. Some even took out their underwear and asked Lin Tian to sign on it. It was crowded on the field, which was even more lively than when the game just started.


    "Lord Luomen, let''s go up to congratulate Lin Tian?" Yan Yangxian grabs Luo Feng with a smile.


    Luo Feng didn''t know that Yan Yangxian was afraid of taking the opportunity to slip away. Seeing his cunning smile, he sighed and said, "well, I''ll join you in congratulating him."


    Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong could not help but feel happy when they heard what he said. They reached out and touched the wet beard on their chin, and their eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Luo Feng was held up by Yan Yangxian. He felt that he was taken to the execution ground. He was upset and said, "old man Yan, I can''t run. Can you let go of me?"


    Yan Yangxian was not polite when he said that he was in such a good mood that he would not bother to quarrel with him. He laughed twice, and then he really let go.


    Luo Feng doesn''t have any happy look on his face. He is dejected and moves to Lin Tian''s position step by step under the supervision of Yan Yangxian.


    Lin Tian seems to have become the focus of attention. The inner three layers and the outer three layers are surrounded in the middle, and it is difficult to move. At this time, of course, Xiao ling''er and permit are indispensable, but they are two guys who usually like to join in the fun.


    Permit can pick up Xiao ling''er''s hand, struggling to wriggle with his body in the crazy crowd, and finally squeeze out a position, he desperately yelled: "I have the exclusive information of Lin Tian here, who wants to listen to me!"


    As soon as her voice fell, it really attracted a lot of people who like to listen to gossip, and it also reduced Lin Tian''s burden. Just now, he let out a voice, which just let him hear clearly. He was a little confused. He really didn''t know whether to thank her or blame her.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Although Yan Yangxian was old, he was still strong. He squeezed in from the crowd, but his face was not red and he was out of breath. He arched his hand to congratulate Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian said with a modest smile: "Uncle Yan, you are too polite. I''m just lucky."


    "Winning without arrogance, being modest and low-key, is really the wind of a great general." Yan Yangxian sighed sincerely that he had an unspeakable liking from the first sight of this boy. He turned his head to Luofeng and said, "Lord Luomen, you''re right!"


    Luo Feng, who was sealed off by Gu Xiuquan and Yu Kai Hong, had a red face. He really did not praise Lin Tian, because he admitted Lin Tian''s excellence, and then changed to admit his incompetence.


    What he couldn''t accept was that he let him do all his tricks, made countless small moves, and finally failed. It really made him feel unwilling and unwilling. Although he hated, he still had to say against his heart: "Lin Tian is young, and his medical skills and ethics are really first-class. It''s really amazing. Luo is really admired."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You must fulfill your promise." Tu Hu was not Luo Feng''s apprentice for a long time. At this juncture, he didn''t have to face him. In front of so many people, he directly pointed out the words and said, "hand in the full copy of you long''s nine needles."


    When Tu Hu was in front of so many people, chiguoguo reached out to ask for a book, which was tantamount to beating Luofeng''s face. Lin tianben wanted to stop it, but then he thought that he really needed the book to treat Longjun. He had the cheek to keep silent and pretended not to hear it.


    Luo Feng was scolded by his former apprentice in front of such a person. Naturally, he couldn''t get over it. He couldn''t help but get angry and couldn''t get angry in public. With a gloomy face, he said, "what''s the matter between me and your master? Do you understand the rules? How does your master usually teach you?"


    Lin Tian also scolded him, but he didn''t respond. This annoyed Tu Hu, who had a big opinion on Luo Feng, and he had a problem with two strokes. He said straightforwardly: "Lord Luo, you don''t only want to break the debt, but also have a bad memory. Don''t forget, I''ve studied with you for eight years, and you''ve driven me out of the school. Do you know the rules, If I haven''t learned the rules for eight years, you are a person who doesn''t know the rules. "


    Tu Hu''s sharp attack turned Luo Feng''s face blue and white, and his nose was full of rude breath. He stopped worrying about him and asked Lin Tian for a way: "leader Lin, do you indulge your apprentice to be so presumptuous?"


    Lin Tian turned to himself and coughed. Tu Hu was defending him everywhere. If he reprimanded Tu Hu at this time, he would be cold. He hesitated for a moment and said directly, "I think Tu Hu is right. You don''t mention the nine needles of the Dragon again and again. Do you want to default?"


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, Yan Yangxian, who are usually famous for their seriousness, couldn''t help laughing. They thought Tu Hu and Lin Tian were really lovely and hearty.


    Luo Feng almost lost his breath and passed out. Yan Yangxian''s voice of laughing was harsh in his ears. His eyes were just like a toad''s, and he couldn''t help it. He still understood why people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    There is a lot of noise and confusion around Hong. They are very close to each other. It''s very difficult to speak. In addition, the topic of discussion is too sensitive. I''m afraid that if people listen to it, there will be a lot of complications.


    "Well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk." Lin TIANYAO pointed to the reception hall of the ghost doctor''s door not far from the venue, and invited the people to "let''s go there to discuss, OK?"


    Seeing that he turned away from being a guest, Luo Feng took the initiative to invite him. There were bursts of laments in his heart, so he had to admit his bad luck and said, "OK, everyone, sit down, have a cup of hot tea and talk slowly."


    After some twists and turns, the disciples of the ghost medicine sect dispersed the crowd. The noisy venue became quiet. The rest were the leaders of all the participating sects. They gathered in the reception hall with the guidance of Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng in the reception hall sat down in the master''s seat, and the others sat down in turn. The disciples of the ghost medicine sect took tea to the guests, and they exchanged cold and noisy with each other, which made the atmosphere in the reception hall lively.


    Luo Feng looks at the bustle of the room, and sighs in his heart. The place where he planned to celebrate his success has changed into a humiliating place to admit defeat to Lin Tian. The gap in the twinkling of an eye makes him feel the sorrow of nowhere.


    After a moment of cold noise, the noisy reception hall gradually quiets down. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. They want to see how Luo Feng expresses his position, and some dark minded Good doers think about how Luo Feng should lose face.


    There was a dead silence in the reception hall. Everyone looked at Luofeng without exception. Luofeng could not help but blush. He knew that this was the rhythm of waiting for him to express his position. At least he had experienced some scenes. He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said, "I''m glad that you can get together here. Your appreciation makes me feel proud."


    In normal times, when Luofeng''s polite remarks are uttered, most of the guests at the bottom will respond with a hug. Chinese culture has a long history, and doctors of traditional Chinese medicine will be influenced by traditional culture, or they will be polite to him.


    At the moment, it is a change of normal, everyone is staring at him, no response, this is already embarrassed Luofeng more embarrassed.


    "Everyone..." Luo Feng stood up under pressure, just wanted to say a few words.


    There was a man at the bottom, calling: "Lord Luomen, don''t say any more. I''m willing to admit defeat. At least give me an accurate word!"


    Luo Feng is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. He is very hurt. He expected Tu Hu to break in. But this time, to his surprise, it was the local tyrant Shangguan Zhiyuan.

 Chapter 1070

    He scolded in a low voice for meddling in his own business. With a stiff smile on his face, he said, "I don''t know what this matter has to do with the leader of Shangguan?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s boring to sit here. I''ll finish early and go back early. I have a private party to attend, so I can''t wait long." Shangguan Zhiyuan said that, he almost didn''t make Luo Feng angry.


    This product is nothing but a local tyrant. I don''t even know the truth of life. Luo Feng says in secret.


    Luo Feng scolds the female relatives of the local tyrant Shangguan Zhiyuan many times in his heart. Before he opens his mouth, he hears Ye Xingchen, who has just recovered a little physical strength, speak for him and say: "Lord Luo, I think the Shangguan leader is right. He is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Besides, what you promised must be fulfilled. No, it really makes people think you are obscene, isn''t it?"


    In his heart, ye Xingchen put down the knot in his heart for decades, and his originally miserable appearance became much more sunny than before. He was very serious about talking for Lin Tian on the spot, which was beyond many people''s expectation.


    Decades of hatred and resentment have been dissolved in the invisible through a competition. It sounds like something out of the blue. It really appears in front of people, and they listen quietly without speaking.


    "Uncle Ye, thank you!" Lin Tian has always respected his teacher. Ye Xingchen is his martial uncle according to his generation. Now he takes the initiative to stand up for him. He is so moved that he can''t help saying thanks to him.


    Ye Xingchen turned his head and looked at him. He was moved in front of everyone and said: "Lin Tian, I want to thank you. Before I met you, I was a beast blinded by hatred. By fighting with you, I realized how ignorant and stupid I was. This is what I owe you and what I owe your master. Today I have to ask Luofeng for justice for you, It''s my thanks to you. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Tian. Before that, they had heard Lin Tian''s rumor more or less through various channels, but most of them didn''t believe it. However, at this moment, through close observation, they realized that Lin Tian, who became famous in Yanjing, didn''t just rely on luck.


    Only those who really have a broad mind and great sentiment can be able to convince others with virtue, repay their grievances with virtue, and influence others.


    Ye Xingchen''s words make Luo Feng feel like a needle on his back. Originally, he wanted to get close to other people''s support through friendship. In a twinkling of an eye, he was pushed to an embarrassing situation.


    The current situation forces him to make a statement. Even if he is unwilling, he must make a statement in public as long as he takes into account the face that it has been hard for him to make his debut for many years.


    He sat on the seat again and stood up slowly. His expression was more dignified than that of his dead father. In front of everyone, he said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, this time you win, I lose!"


    Yan Yangxian''s three elders had to be happy. They had to change clean clothes when they came back to the reception hall. They were not prepared enough and didn''t bring clean clothes. In a hurry, they took the clothes of the martial brothers who were in line with their body shape from the ghost doctor''s door and put them on.


    The clothes of different lengths and lengths on the upper body are a little strange, especially Yu kaihong, who is wearing a young younger martial brother''s Senma suit, full of fashionable clothes, and his wrinkled old face, which makes people feel interesting.


    Luo Feng admitted defeat in public, and Lin Tian also said with a smile and polite hands: "Lord Luo, you are polite. I don''t know if you are willing to give the book to me for the next reading now?"


    All kinds of things are originated from this complete book of nine needles of the dragon. Luo Feng, who is hard to ride a tiger, can''t help but sigh again. Of course, he knows that even if he can''t say it now, it won''t help. Instead, he will lower his character. It''s better to agree to it and win everyone''s respect.


    Out of his face, even if he didn''t want to, he nodded happily and knocked down his front teeth and blood swallow. Luo Feng knew this better than anyone else.


    He squeezed out a smile and said, "of course, since I have promised leader Lin''s business, I will deny it. Now I''m going to ask someone to take the nine needles of Youlong and give it to you, OK?"


    Luo Feng spoke beautifully, but Lin Tian didn''t say much about it. He said with a smile: "since the Lord of Luomen said so, I can only say thank you. However, I also know that this is the treasure of the ghost medicine, so I dare not expect to possess it. I just borrow it to see it and return it in three or five days."


    "Three or five days, with the current scientific research, it''s not difficult to make a photocopy. What you say is beautiful. It''s more obscene than me." Luo Feng uses the heart of a villain to pass the secret way of a gentleman.


    Want to return to think, mouth don''t dare to reveal a bit of displeasure words, hearty smile way: "I also have to thank leader Lin''s generosity."


    Luo Feng''s empty to say some polite words, but let one side know his Hao Meili is very sigh, she was originally for this book "nine needles of the dragon", don''t know how much advantage was taken by this guy, but didn''t succeed.


    However, she is also very convinced of Lin Tian''s ability. Her performance is too amazing. She is not only outstanding in medical skills, but also makes people admire his personality charm.


    With a smile, she came to Lin Tian''s ear and whispered: "master Lin, I''m curious about the book nine needles of the dragon. Don''t forget to show it to me for two days at that time."


    The outdoor temperature is very low, and the heating stove in the room makes everyone wear less. In addition, Hao Meili always likes to wear bright colors and thin texture clothes, which directly attracts some unscrupulous lusters around her, and her eyes are constantly sweeping towards her.


    Hao Meili, who is so little dressed, takes the initiative to get close to Lin Tian and touches Lin Tian intentionally or unintentionally with her half exposed breasts. The seduction of chiguoguo makes Lin Tian laugh or cry. He always feels that bursts of fragrance in his nostrils make him have the impulse to sneeze.


    "Master Hao, please respect yourself. The book is not mine. If you want to borrow it, you''d better ask Luomen!" Lin Tian spent nine cows and two tigers to borrow "nine needles of the dragon" to save people, but not to pick up girls. He refused to accept Hao Meili''s embrace, eyes, nose and heart.


    Hao Meili had a fight with Lin Tian before. She knew that he was a gentleman, so she had a good feeling for him. Now she saw that he was reborn like Liu Xiahui. He was a gentleman, so she had to give up the idea of seduction and return to her position with a plaintive sigh.


    Yan Yangxian sits next to Lin Tian. He sees the scene clearly. He looks at Lin Tian with praise. His eyes are full of smile and he doesn''t say a word.


    There is not much gossip. Since Luo Feng admits defeat, he has to admit defeat. He sits on the throne and says in a high voice to the door of the reception hall: "Jia Liu, Jia Liu!"


    Jia Liu was his apprentice for many years, and he was also an iron rod. He ran in and said respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and give Lin Tian the nine needle tour of the Dragon handed down by our teacher." Luo Feng points to Lin Tiandao.


    Jia six slanted one eye Lin Tian, make a little hesitation, listen to Luo Feng tone aggravate of urge a way: "still not quick go?"


    Jia Liu didn''t dare to think about it any more. He turned around and trotted to the door. After about five minutes, he came back in a panic and said to Luo Feng, "master, it''s not good. The gate of the Sutra pavilion was opened, the disciples were knocked unconscious, and the books inside were turned upside down."


    "What?" Luo Feng stood up in amazement. Just as he was about to go out, Yan Yangxian stopped him and said, "Lord Luo, please stay."


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Feng turned to him and asked.


    Yan Yangxian said with a smile but not a smile: "forgive me first. I was surprised to hear that your sect was stolen just now. I instinctively feel that the Lord of Luomen is making a ghost behind it."


    "You..." Luo atmosphere is extremely corrupt, glared at him, said hatefully: "old man Yan, don''t insult me."


    "I don''t want to insult you, but sometimes it''s what you do that makes me unable to believe you." Yan Yangxian was not polite to him at all.


    Yan Yangxian''s words resonated with those who knew Luo Feng. Of course, they knew how many small moves and ghosts Luo Feng had made in order not to hand in the book.


    In the face of everyone''s doubt, Luo Feng feels very humiliated. He really has an impulse to buy a piece of tofu and bump it to death. Who let him not do good deeds on weekdays? In the end, something really happened. On the contrary, he was suspected.


    Anxious about the loss of medical books, many medical books in the Sutra pavilion are out of print handed down by the grandmaster. If there is a mistake, even if he dies, he can''t explain it to the grandmaster. He forbade his anger and said coldly, "old man Yan, I won''t argue with you. If it''s true or false, you can see it with me."


    "Well, that''s good. I happen to have the same idea." Yan Yangxian stood up and said to Lin Tian with a smile, "Xiao Lin Zi, you are younger than me. Your brain is more active and your eyes are sharper than me. You can tell if it is true or not as soon as you look at it."


    Luo Feng snorts, then goes out and gives Yan Yangxian a reply. Yan Yangxian can''t manage so much. Luo Feng makes his son hurt one after another. No matter how generous he is, he can''t ignore it.


    "Let''s go out and have a look with Lord lomen." Yan Yangxian pointed to Luo Feng''s back and joked: "otherwise, if this guy runs away, we will lose a lot."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of laughter. We all know Luo Feng''s character. Of course, we can understand why Yan Yangxian is against him everywhere.


    Lin Tian also thinks that Yan Yangxian has nothing to do with Luo Feng. To blame him is that he doesn''t know how to keep a low profile and offends others first. Even if the theft is true, it''s also that he lifts a stone to his feet, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    The people in the reception hall didn''t speak any more. They went to the Sutra pavilion not far away with Luo Feng''s steps. They wanted to see whether Luo Feng was secretly playing tricks or something strange.


    More than a dozen people walked out of the reception hall one after another. They were familiar with each other in groups, talking and laughing. Looking at this posture, they sympathized with Luo Feng, and clearly wanted to see the guy''s jokes.


    For the sake of bad popularity and bad character, Lin Tianzhen doesn''t know how to evaluate Luo Feng

 Chapter 1071

    Luo Feng rushed to the Sutra pavilion with Jia Liu. He almost fainted. As the old saying goes, good fortune never comes twice, and misfortunes never come singly. One after another embarrassment is enough. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in the end.


    "Who did it?" Luo Feng turned his face faster than turning a book, and several guests roared and laughed at him.


    Originally, he was a spectator. He was confused by his roar. His smile was fixed on his face. He didn''t know how to answer it. However, the local tyrant officer Zhiyuan calmed down and said, "Lord Luomen, how can you catch who bites who like a mad dog now?"


    Luo Feng''s mouth twitches when he talks about it. He feels that everyone is on the opposite side of himself these days. Even Shangguan Zhiyuan, who always talks and laughs with him, says something about him for no reason, which makes him very unhappy. He has a gloomy face and an impulse to get angry.


    "Shangguan sect leader, please respect yourself. Can you see who I caught and bit with that eye?" Luo Feng tries to resist the impulse to smoke him and bites his teeth.


    Shangguan Zhiyuan is also an upstart who sells fake drugs. When he says that he is a bit too clever, he feels that he has said it too much. He scratches his head and laughs to ease the embarrassment between them.


    "All the bullshit." Luo fengleng hummed and turned his head. Instead of looking at his hateful face, he yelled at Jia Liu who was still in a daze: "what are you doing there? Go to the police


    Jia six is scared to shiver, nervous straight nod, just want to take out a mobile phone to call the police, has come to Lin Tian stop way: "wait a minute!"


    "How can you stop it?" Luo Feng had long wanted to bite Lin Tian''s flesh. Seeing that he came forward to stop him, he had a preconceived idea that he had something to do with the theft of medical books. He didn''t even show him a good face. He said coldly, "is it because leader Lin has something to do with this matter? I''m afraid he''ll call the police. I can''t tell you clearly?"


    But Lin Tianfei is not angry. Instead, he laughs and looks up and down at Luo Feng. He doesn''t speak for a long time.


    The more he looked at Luofeng in this way, the more angry Luofeng was, and his face sank like a waterway: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at what Shangguan sect leader said about you just now. There''s nothing wrong with it!" Lin Tian laughed to himself.


    Other people were amused and began to laugh. Yan Yangxian''s face was full of wrinkles, but his teeth were invisible.


    "Master Lin, please respect yourself." The laughter of the crowd was like slapping Luo Feng in the face, and his face was burning red.


    "I always have self-respect, but it''s your lack of self-respect that makes me treat you like this!" Lin Tian said a few words like Rao''s command, but he didn''t want to fight with him any more. He asked directly: "Lord Luomen asked me why I didn''t let the police call. The reason is very simple, because it''s useless to call the police!"


    "What?! I can''t understand you Luo Feng was confused, and directly expressed great dissatisfaction with Lin Tian''s words, saying: "the theft police don''t care, so what''s the use of the police?"


    Lin Tian looked at him with a smile. He felt that his IQ was comparable to that of young children. He sighed and shook his head and said, "well, I want to ask leader Luo, what''s missing from your Sutra pavilion?"


    Luo Feng was so angry that he said in secret: "Lin Tian is really bad. It''s too much to know that I''ve lost my ancestral Book nine needles of the dragon


    Seeing that he was gloomy and didn''t answer, Lin Tian said for him, "you lost a medical book. No matter how important it is to you, it''s nothing more than the contents of the medical book. As for the value, it''s not worth a cent to other people. You go to the police with this. Do you think the police will accept it?"


    Everyone nodded yes, and felt that Lin Tian''s words were reasonable.


    Luo Feng''s heart thumped for a moment, and he didn''t say much. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Lin Tian be too proud. He retorted: "leader Lin''s words do have some truth. Anyway, I''ve lost the medical books to you. Now that you long Jiu Zhen has been stolen, the loss is you, not me, so I don''t have to worry any more."


    What he said was that he wanted to be angry with Lin Tianfei. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianfei didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "Lord Luomen, this is not true. You long Jiu Zhen has not been stolen long ago, but it has been stolen late. Don''t you think there is something strange about it?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Feng is not stupid, of course, to understand Lin Tian''s words, pick out the words: "you are saying that is the theft of the Sutra Pavilion, is my own farce?"


    In fact, Lin Tian has been secretly observing Luo Feng''s reaction. Just now, he was excited by his words, but he just wanted to test them. Seeing that he was emotional and uttered evil words, he guessed that the theft of the Sutra Pavilion had nothing to do with him. It must be someone else.


    It''s just that Luo Feng always likes to play tricks behind his back. Now that he has been reduced to this step, he deserves it. Lin Tian also feels very angry when nine needles of the dragon are stolen. He tries his best to end up with nothing. No matter how good he is, he can''t wipe it out without saying a few words about Luo Feng.


    "Well, we don''t say any more. Now that the medical books have been stolen, I think it''s all about Lin Tian. Whether it''s you or not, Luo Feng has something to do with you." Yan Yangxian came up and said fairly.


    Luo Feng was not very interested in Lin Tian''s group, and Yan Yangxian''s words were always biased towards him, which made his boss unhappy. He argued: "master Yan, how can I not understand your words? What is it about me? This can be very responsible to tell you that if this matter has something to do with me, I will definitely die. "


    From this, we can see that Luo Feng is really anxious, and the people around him are no longer laughing freely, so they have to put away their smiles and watch the change.


    He said that Yan Yangxian didn''t sell his account at all. He said frankly: "at the beginning, Luomen had a magnanimous heart, so it wouldn''t have come to this stage. Don''t think I didn''t know..."


    "Enough!" Now he doesn''t care whether he will offend Yan Yangxian. He feels that his heart is burning. If he lets the old guy go on, he will roll up his sleeve and fight with him.


    Yan Yangxian was interrupted by him and looked at him with wide eyes. He was very angry, like a bullfight. His nose was thick and his eyes were cold.


    They looked at each other like a cockfight. No one around them dared to interfere, for fear that one of them would get involved in the fight. At least all the people here are doctors. All they learned and used are medical skills. Their Kung Fu is certainly not as good as those who often practice martial arts.


    Generally speaking, you can hide when you use a knife or a gun. You don''t want to have a real conflict with people.


    Luo Feng and Yan Yangxian really want to have a big fight. Lin Tian thinks it''s not good. He doesn''t want Yan Yangxian to be hurt.


    After all, Yan Dongyang is already lying in bed. He can''t let Yan Lao lie in bed any more. If such a thing really happens, Lin Tian''s conscience can''t live his whole life.


    When Lin Tiangang wanted to be a peacemaker, he heard a very cold rebuke from the Sutra Pavilion: "are you noisy enough? If it''s enough, come in! "


    Everyone was startled by the sudden sound. They turned their heads and looked into the Sutra Pavilion. They only saw that Tang Ya was standing inside, looking around without expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian''s legs are always flexible. He takes a few strides in. The Sutra Pavilion is turned upside down. Many bookshelves are deliberately pushed down. Medical books are thrown everywhere. What makes Lin Tian sad is that there are clear footprints on some medical books of some times.


    Lin Tian squatted down and picked up the medical books with footprints from the ground. He brushed the footprints with his hands. After a closer look, it turned out that it was an ancient version of Huangdi Neijing, which was all written with a brush.


    Today, with the development of modern technology, there is nothing unusual about the thousands of copies of Huangdi Neijing that have been printed by later generations. However, what is written by hand is different, which is the crystallization of the hard work of the ancients.


    In other people''s eyes, perhaps worthless ancient Huangdi Neijing is priceless in Lin Tian''s eyes. Looking around, we can see that there are many such books on the ground.


    Lin Tianming''s baigui medical school is also an ancient school. There are many medical books handed down from his ancestors. However, when you look at the spider webs all over the Sutra Pavilion and the dust on each book, you can see that Luo Feng and his disciples don''t often come to such a place.


    Although there are some disciples guarding here as important places, it''s just a routine and abides by the ancient precepts.


    "It''s just a tyrant. Luo Feng is a real jerk." No matter how wrong Luo Feng is, Lin Tian never scolded him. However, when he saw a medical book put on the shelf like this, he almost didn''t shed tears and cursed bitterly.


    When Tang Ya saw him looking at the medical books, her eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart. She knew that he was in great pain, but she didn''t speak to persuade him. In fact, even if she did, she didn''t know how to persuade him.


    He just pointed to the words on the wall and whispered to Lin Tian: "this thief is so strange."


    Lin Tian moved his eyes away from the ancient version of Huangdi Neijing. Looking at the words written on it, he was surprised and lost his voice and said, "I didn''t expect it to be him?"


    "Who is it?" Tang Ya was shocked to see that he read a few words on the wall, and the poems on the wall were so strange that he couldn''t help asking curiously, "what do you see?"


    Lin Tiantou did not turn, silently read: "the wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, I look to the north near Gaocheng. Only the leaves fly alone in the early autumn, love to drink wine to wait for the moonlight, Zhang dance flutters to wave flags to hunt, and Pingfu has a dream in the south of the Yangtze River..."


    "The thief is still so elegant, and there are poems when he steals books. It''s too..." Yu kaihong read the poem aloud in front of the crowd, but he still didn''t see the meaning.


    Other people also follow in, walk in and have a look, mostly confused, you look at me, I look at you, no one can say why.


    "Well, Lin Tian, don''t play the game. What do you see? Tell us about it!" Yu kaihong is an acute person. No matter whether he is suitable or not, he is eager to know the answer and urges Lin Tian to disclose the information.

 Chapter 1072

    Lin tianmeng stands up and laughs at Yu kaihong strangely. With such a smile, he makes Yu kaihong stunned. He looks at him for some reason. He says: "Uncle Yu, it''s not the time to talk about this. I''ll go to verify it first, and then I''ll answer you after I understand it."


    As soon as he said this, it was no good for anyone to say more. Yu kaihong laughed and said nothing more.


    "Tangya, let''s go!" Lin Tian can''t wait to rush out of the door. He doesn''t even turn his head back.


    Tang Ya doesn''t get angry either. He follows his steps and goes out. As for Xiao Hei''s stay to take care of Xiao and Xu''s safety, the thief can come in at such a tight defensive place. It can be seen that he is capable of doing evil to Xiao and Xu. It''s hard for Lin Tian to explain to Qin Xueqing.


    Out of the ghost medical school, Lin Tian runs all the way, and Tang Ya is unwilling to fall behind, for fear of being left behind.


    Tang Ya''s Hummer stops at the foot of the mountain. Lin Tian, who is running all the way, is physically fit and can''t help panting. They finally get down the mountain and go to the country. Lin Tian has no time to catch his breath. He turns his head and says, "go to the sanatorium."


    "What?" Tang Ya doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning. She looks at him puzzled.


    Lin Tian saw that she was in a daze and moved her nest for a long time. He hastened: "OK, you start the car first, and I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    Tang Ya blushed a little, turned the key of the car, started the Humvee, and drove towards the sanatorium. The car was very fast, and the Humvee was like a steel monster roaring all the way forward.


    "Long Aotian''s mother''s name is Zhang Ping!" Lin Tian asked thoughtlessly.


    Tang Ya thought for a while, nodded acquiescently, and soon thought of the mystery. She was surprised and said, "what you just said is related to that poem?"


    "Yes, I suspect that the person who stole the book is Longjun." Lin Tian said calmly.


    Creak


    Tang Ya had stepped on the accelerator foot, one foot stepped on the brake, Lin Tiangang just words, almost did not let her stunned, just now she also wanted a lot, but no matter which one, Lin Tian let her have more shock effect.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian bumped into the hard front windshield of Hummer again, rubbed his forehead and complained: "I didn''t see that I was in a hurry and didn''t fasten my safety belt just now. Did you stop like this?"


    "Tell me, why?" Tang Ya ignored his complaint and asked directly.


    "I don''t know why. It''s just a kind of intuition, and it''s clearly written in the poem. I really want to know if it''s true." Lin Tian said to Tang Yata, "what happened between long Jun and long Aotian''s mother?"


    "This is the secret of long Nu, no one will tell it!" Tang ya, out of defending long Jun, refuses Lin Tian''s inquiry without hesitation.


    Lin Tianxian heard Sima Xiao mention a word before. Anyway, it''s not a glorious thing. Most of them have a lot to do with long Jun''s frivolity. Tang Ya doesn''t want to say more, and he doesn''t want to ask any more. In a word, Tang Ya is not a candidate for chatting.


    In case the words don''t agree with each other, Lin Tian is not afraid that she will hurt himself. Instead, in case of offending her, it is a difficult problem to choose who to drive for him for a moment.


    "Well, Tanya, you can drive!" Lin Tian no longer asked, urged: "everything we go to the sanatorium will be clear."


    Although Tang Ya thinks Lin Tian has nothing to ask about, when it comes to something important, she puts aside her personal grievances and drives straight to the sanatorium.


    Long Jun of sanatorium is in his mansion.


    He is comfortable lying on the bamboo and rattan chair specially made for him. His body shape is really huge, and it is difficult for ordinary bamboo and rattan chairs to accommodate him. LAN Yanmei specially ordered someone to make one for him.


    Long Jun, who is idle in the wild, grows flowers, plants grass and basks in the sun on a bamboo cane chair when he has nothing to do.


    It''s just that long Jun, who has touched the gun all his life, suddenly has a 180 degree change. It''s a bit deceitful to say that he doesn''t feel lost. But he still quietly suffers from his loneliness. Lian FengChen, an old man who has been with him for many years, has nothing to say.


    Lian FengChen was seriously injured. After lying in bed for a few days and taking Lin Tian''s special medicine, his injury gradually improved. However, the old problem of internal injury could not be cured by decoction. Fortunately, he had a good attitude, especially after he was able to go down to the ground, and he had a few more smiles on his face.


    As soon as he got rid of the dust injury, he went out of the house and found a spacious place in the sanatorium to practice boxing, so that his lazy body could recover. Long Jun was still lying on the bamboo cane chair, with a calm look, and seemed to enjoy his present life. He had nothing to do with his former Jinge TieMa.


    "Dragon King!"


    Lin Tian jumped out of the car and ran into the courtyard, calling at him in a low voice.


    Long Jun opened his eyes slightly, and saw that it was Lin Tian. If he had deep meaning, he said with a smile, "how can you come?"


    "Long Jun invited me to come. If I don''t come, isn''t it rude?" Lin Tian also laughs very thief''s return way.


    Two people tacitly look at each other, there is a basic feeling of the taste, see the side of Tang Ya straight curl.


    Lin Tian moved a small bench and sat on the side of Longjun''s bamboo cane chair. He stretched out his hand and said, "OK, Longjun, will you take out the book?"


    Tang Ya is surprised to look at Lin Tian, as if completely out of her expectation, but long Jun is not smiling, knowing it, he asked: "what book? I''m a rough man. If I don''t read books or newspapers, how can I have books? "


    "Long Jun, you are too modest. The Tibetan poems are so elegant, and you say you are a rude man. It''s not a joke to me!" Lin Tian toward cunning smile, directly pick out the words.


    Tang Ya also opens her eyes wide and looks at the scene in front of her. She wants to know why Lin Tian is so sure that the book you long Jiu Zhen must have been stolen by long Jun.


    "How can you say it''s me?" Long Jun wanted to test him, not only did not hand in the book, but with Lin Tian amused stuffy beans.


    When Lin Tianyi heard what long Jun said, he felt a little more at the bottom of his heart and said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t think of you at first, but you left a poem on the wall, which reminds me of something. Later, he told Tang ya..."


    "You''re bullshit. When did I tell you that?" Tang Ya is in a hurry. For fear that the Dragon King will blame her for her garrulous words, she quickly drinks and rebukes.


    Lin Tian saw that she was really worried. He laughed a few times and said, "in fact, she didn''t say anything. It just occurred to me that someone told me that the name of long Aotian''s mother is Zhang Ping."


    Long Jun has a deep meaning. He looks at Tang Ya quietly. Tang Ya is afraid that he will blame him. He lowers his head and moves his sight to other places.


    Lin Tian can''t hide the little action between them. He immediately understands that Tang Ya has a part in it. He is so determined that he finds the right person this time, so he says to long Jun directly: "OK, long Jun, don''t play a riddle with me, just confess to me."


    Long Jun sat up straight with laughter, waved to Tang Ya and said, "OK, Tang ya, go and call the martial uncle outside."


    Tang Ya nods and turns to walk outside the house. Of course, Lin Tian also understands that long Jun is saying this deliberately in order to support him. Lin Tian, who knows the whereabouts of nine needles of the dragon, is no longer worried. He has patience to listen to what long Jun wants to say.


    "Lin Tian, I want you to cure one person." Long Jun''s hearty smile is over, the face takes a bit shy request way.


    Looking at him, Lin Tian has already figured out who is to be treated. There are probably not too many people who can make long Jun embarrassed and show his shyness. He joked with great interest: "you won''t let me treat long Aotian''s mother!"


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, long Jun''s wrinkled face turned red, and his words were squeaky. This made Lin Tian even more curious. He had already ignored the age gap between them and joked: "OK, just tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Long Jun feels that this kid is a ghost, and he can''t hide anything from him. He has to admit his fate and sigh, and slowly says, "this is what I owe her, so I hope you can help me."


    Listen to his words say heavy, Lin Tian also put away the idea of ridicule, after all, from the heart of this boy or quite respect Dragon King.


    "Long Jun, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have been joking with you." Lin Tian is also a good boy who can correct his mistakes. He takes the initiative to admit his mistakes to long Jun.


    Long Jun was amused by his solemnity. He thought the boy was really funny. He regained his freshness. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. I don''t blame you at all."


    Smile, in front of Lin Tian, he began to recall the past, eyes full of desolation, said: "next to tell you, I thought I would never mention to any, and now can say to you, there is a kind of nature make people feel."


    Lin Tian listened to the heaviness of his words. He did not dare to joke any more. He sat beside him and listened carefully.


    "It was autumn..."


    Long Jun''s eyes are full of memories. He slowly tells Lin Tian the story that happened before. It''s like an old photo with a faint yellow trace. It''s like years in his heart.


    It took about ten minutes to tell the whole story. Lin Tian was fascinated by it and looked at long Jun with endless aftertaste. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Well, you know the general situation. For you, I don''t have any secrets." If long Jun has deep intention to see Lin Tian, what he says also makes Lin Tian feel embarrassed.


    Keep a secret for a person, unless it is a relative, then it is a dead person.


    It''s obvious that long Jun regards him as a close relative. To put it bluntly, he is Jackie Chan''s son-in-law. He wants to entrust Tang Ya''s life to him!


    "Long Jun, I..." Lin Tian has always been eloquent. At this moment, he can''t find any suitable words.


    Long Jun laughs, the wrinkles of the corner of his eyes are crowded together, a gust of wind blowing, a head of hair is also flying with the wind.


    How many years, how many dreams, there are so many secrets in the heart of long Jun live so strong, can''t help but let Lin Tianyou feel, heart born respect.

 Chapter 1073

    The courtyard exudes a faint fragrance of orchids. Lin Tian knows that this is Longjun''s favorite plant. Usually, the most popular plants in Longnu''s garden are light white flowers, which are full of refreshing fragrance.


    Unexpectedly, long Jun didn''t live here for a few days, and there were many flowers and plants planted in his house. It can be seen that long Jun loved it more than ever.


    "This is pinger''s favorite flower." Long Jun opens his heart and tells the story with orchid.


    Lin Tian is surprised by long Jun''s long-term love, and has a kind of inexplicable fear for his trust. Such fear is the uncertainty of his next task, which makes him feel inexplicable panic.


    "Dragon... Dragon King." Lin Tian thought again and again, and decided to get the medical book and put it into the bag for safety, which forced him to ask Longjun urgently again: "can you return the nine needles of the dragon to me?"


    Long Jun took back his thoughts. His eyes were full of banter and said, "how? You can''t believe me? "


    "This..." Lin Tian scratched his scalp a little embarrassed. He laughed a few times, and his eyes were very clear. He said, "the muscles and veins that you have been hurt by anger have reached the point that you can''t afford to drag. I hope you can cure you and return to dragon rage."


    Through Tang ya, long Jun has known Lin Tian''s efforts for this medical book for a long time, which is also the reason why he said the secret sealed in his heart for a long time. At this moment, he saw Lin Tian say these words again and said with gratitude: "Lin Tian, it''s really hard for you this time."


    Long Jun, who has always been dignified, can say such words, which is greatly beyond Lin Tian''s accident. He shows his white teeth honestly.


    He didn''t hand over the book to Longjun. He was wondering what he was thinking.


    "Long Jun..." Lin Tiangang called softly. Long Jun waved his hand to him to say no more. He stood up slowly from the bamboo cane chair, pointed to the outside of the house, and invited: "let''s go out for a walk."


    Lin Tian cleverly followed him to the outside. It happened that Feng Chen, who had finished practicing boxing outside, said something to Tang Ya outside. From the look, it was much better than last time.


    "Master Lian, you look much better." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Lian FengChen had a good impression on Lin Tian. Besides, he was injured by long Aotian and was cured by Lin Tian''s decoction. At this moment, he said with a smile: "of course, I just played a set of fists in the open space, which was also flowing with flowing clouds and even breath."


    Lin Tian said, very naturally put his hand on his pulse, eyebrow light pick, smile gradually solidified way: "master Lian, your old trouble is still not good, so that your inner strength of Dantian can''t normal play."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s an old wound!" Lian FengChen gritted his teeth with hatred, and his excited hand could not help waving: "if my injury is good, I will not let him go."


    Lian FengChen is nearly 50 years old, and his temper is still as hot as before. He suffered such a big loss last time. If he doesn''t get it back, is he right.


    Long Jun, who didn''t speak all the time, said: "OK, Tang ya, give the book to Lin Tian!"


    what?!


    Lin Tian was surprised. He always wondered what method Longjun used. He didn''t even have a decent means of transportation outside, but he never thought of it.


    The man who stole the nine needles of the dragon is always by his side. Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya with wide eyes. He is surprised and says to himself: "her acting skills are so strong that even I have been cheated by her."


    At first, Lin Tian only thought that the stealing of books had something to do with long Jun through the poems on the wall. He still had doubts about how long Jun stole the books.


    No matter how clever Lin Tian is, she can''t think that Tang Ya stole it. She looks so indifferent and doesn''t feel guilty to be a thief. Only she can do it in Yanjing.


    Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya with a dark stomach. Tang Ya roughly guesses what the boy thinks in his head. A blush on his face disappears in an instant. He threatens with a dagger in his hand: "look at me with this kind of eyes again, and I''ll pick them off."


    Lin Tian took a breath, so he had to move his eyes to other places. He didn''t dare to see him any more. Tang Ya didn''t care about him any more. From the inside pocket of his military coat, he took out an ancient book with "nine needles of Youlong" printed on thread.


    Angry to Lin Tian in the hand of a plug, sneer: "who is happy to want this broken book, take good, lost again, don''t blame me!"


    Without looking back, he walked in front of the open area, kicking the roadside flowers with his army boots.


    Lin Tianzhi feels that Tang Ya''s true feelings are so cute. He holds the thread bound nine needles of Youlong with his body temperature in his hand and turns it over.


    Most of them are connected by calligraphy and painting. The tiger wags its tail, the Dragon raises its head, and the turtle searches for acupoints. They all have detailed records, even more detailed than the fragments left in Yaowang sect.


    Get a wonderful book, like a beautiful woman, really can let people smell it, the whole body tremble, blood.


    Lin Tian is so excited that his hands can''t help shaking that he can''t hold the books. For this hard won book, Lin naivete has a feeling of vicissitudes.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian..." long Jun saw that he was so excited. He didn''t need to think about the hardships. He was moved to call Lin Tian twice, and then he woke up slowly from his excited thoughts. He looked up and met long Jun, and he was embarrassed to laugh.


    "Don''t blame Tang ya. I arranged all this." Long Jun is afraid that Lin Tian blames Tang Ya for this, so he takes the initiative to intercede for her and says, "I do this because I''m afraid that the guy named Luo Feng will default. In addition, I also want to ask you for help and attract you by the way."


    "Help?" Lin Tian conveniently put the medical books in his arms, restored his old look and said, "Dragon King, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Jun smiles and winks at Lian FengChen. The old man laughs and says, "Lin Tian, there''s a good thing I want to give you. It''s to give full play to your expertise and treat a patient."


    When it comes to treatment, Lin Tian certainly won''t give up. As for the object, he can roughly guess that long Jun had done so much foreshadowing before. Even if he was stupid, he could think of it and said with a silent smile: "is it Zhang Ping, the mother of long Aotian?"


    Long Jun and Lian FengChen look at each other tacitly. Lin Tian''s cleverness is what they praise all the time.


    "Is there any hope?" Longjun asked urgently.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment and recalled the last time he saw Zhang Ping. He used clues to judge what disease she was suffering from. But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure it out. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "long Jun, I don''t know what disease Zhang Ping was suffering from. How can I treat it?"


    "It''s not your fault. Last time, you didn''t even see the patient''s face clearly, so you were driven out by long Aotian." Long Jun was very generous and took the initiative to find steps for Lin Tian and said, "why don''t we go to see her again today?"


    "As long as long as long Aotian doesn''t make trouble, in your face, it doesn''t matter to go several times." Long Jun''s request, Lin Tian has never refused, is very generous nod should way.


    Speaking of this, long Jun no longer waste his tongue, waving to Tang Ya not far away: "Tang ya, come here!"


    "Why?" Tang Ya seems to have a small temper. She rubs the dog''s tail to pull it from the ground. The boss is reluctant to come over and looks cold at long Jun.


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to touch the mold. She watched the change and didn''t dare to speak. But long Jun said with a smile: "you are tired after practicing martial uncle. Let him go back to rest. If you have time, you can accompany me and Lin Tian to a place."


    Lin Tian, of course, knows that long Jun''s intention is not to be punctured. Lian FengChen goes to the courtyard with his hands on his head, and no longer gets involved in the right and wrong between Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    The face of long Jun, Tang Ya of course to give, should be a good, appears very reluctantly.


    Tang Ya steals the nine needles of the Dragon without Lin Tian''s permission at the ghost doctor''s gate. She also earns Lin Tian a small sum. Lin Tian, who has been fooled around all the way, hasn''t lost her temper. On the contrary, this girl is full of opinions.


    "I don''t care about you, and you can''t care about me." Lin Tian is very owe dozen, gather to Tang Ya ear to say.


    Tang Ya stares at him fiercely, hums coldly, and goes forward without looking back. Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. Lin Tian doesn''t care. He follows Tang Ya''s steps and long Jun''s steps.


    When I came to the place with long Jun last time, there was a nursing home with good conditions and facilities in the sanatorium. Of course, Lin Tian didn''t know about it in advance, which was also LAN Yanmei''s personal meaning.


    She suffered from snacks, and now she earns money. Naturally, she wants to give back to the society. Of course, Lin Tian supports her action. What''s more, long Aotian sends his mother here.


    What''s more, long Jun finds out that this once made Lin Tian, an outsider, even cry out that it''s fate to make people, not that the enemies don''t get together.


    "Dean Zhang, here I am again!" Long Jun''s mountain like body stood in front of the iron gate of the nursing home, which was very eye-catching. President Zhang, who was looking after the elderly in the yard, was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She handed over her wheelchair to other nurses, helped her glasses and walked towards the gate.


    She is Lan Yanmei, who spends a lot of money to dig a corner from a public nursing home. LAN Yanmei has never been able to do business at a loss. Of course, she knows that this woman is serious and responsible, and most importantly, she has a warm-hearted heart.


    Long Jun used to come here often before, so she naturally knew that although she was not very clear about the relationship between him and the people she wanted to see, she would not ask too much because of her intelligence. In addition to Lin Tian''s relationship, she certainly did not dare to talk casually.


    He opened the iron gate with great enthusiasm and said with a smile, "you are here again today!"


    Why add "you"?


    In addition, long Jun and Lin Tian had talked about the past when they were young and frivolous, which made him think that long Jun must be standing at the gate of the nursing home and looking at Zhang Ping who likes sitting in a wheelchair quietly in the sun.

 Chapter 1074

    Judging from her declining appearance, Zhang Ping must have been a very beautiful woman in the past. It''s just because of Hongyan''s bad life that her existence almost didn''t break up Longnu.


    After so many years, long Jun still loves her, but Lin Tian doesn''t know whether Zhang Ping is also thinking about long Jun.


    Judging from her stupidity, most of it has something to do with Alzheimer''s disease. But somehow, Lin Tian always feels that Zhang Ping lacks the stupidity of Alzheimer''s patients, and on the contrary, she is more cunning.


    Zhang is very enthusiastic to bring the three Longjun to Zhang Ping''s side, regardless of whether she can hear his call, still warm call: "Ms. Zhang, today someone came to see you again!"


    Zhang Ping didn''t have any reaction when she was in the wheelchair. She didn''t even have a smile on her face. President Zhang naturally knew the reason and said to long Jun, "I''m still busy in advance. You can talk to her for a while, but don''t take too long."


    Of course, long Jun knows what Dean Zhang is worried about. If long Aotian knows that she allows herself to visit his mother in private, she will not be polite to Dean Zhang. He nods his head and says, "don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    "This is the best way!" Zhang left with a satisfied smile, leaving time and space for long Jun and Lin Tian.


    "Tang ya, go and watch. As soon as you see long Aotian, we will retreat." Long Jun has been in the army all his life. He is always more cautious in his work. He is afraid that he will encounter long Aotian again and cause unnecessary trouble. So he specially asks Tang ya to be on guard.


    Tang Ya is not wordy either. He is about ten meters away from Longjun, and is in charge of guarding like a sentry.


    Long Jun is pushing his wheelchair to walk slowly on the lawn of the sanatorium. Today''s sunshine is very good. It''s warm and shining on the earth. It''s romantic to walk in the sunshine. Lin Tian is afraid of disturbing their romance, so he deliberately keeps a distance of five meters from them and doesn''t follow them.


    Zhang Ping let long Jun push her without noticing. She didn''t shout or cry. Her eyes were dull and she looked at the distance indifferently.


    Push about a hundred meters, came to a relatively few people in the open space, long Jun turned to call at Lin Tian: "Lin Tian, you come here."


    Lin Tian trotted all the way toward him and said, "long Jun, do you call me?"


    "Please Long Jun put his hands together and said it very politely.


    Lin Tian went to Zhang Ping and politely introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Lin Tian. I''m a doctor."


    This kind of introduction is more or less mischievous. When Lin Tianxiao looks up for a moment, he sees that Zhang Ping, who has a dull face, is temporarily unnatural. This unnatural appearance makes him wonder whether she is reborn.


    However, he was not in a hurry to state his position, but patiently stretched out his hand to grasp Zhang Ping''s wrist and said, "here, I''ll treat you."


    Zhang Ping, who was originally very calm, suddenly became very excited. She desperately wanted to struggle from Lin Tian''s grasp, which made Lin Tian''s heart more and more confused. He soon thought of something.


    Zhang Ping, like crazy, desperately pulls her hand away from Lin Tian''s grip, but Lin Tian just doesn''t do what she wants. She deliberately grasps more and more tightly. Women''s strength is not as strong as men''s.


    After struggling for a while, Zhang Ping was panting and blushing.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Jun looked at it strangely. He was afraid that Lin Tian would hurt Zhang Ping. He took the initiative to stop it and said, "Lin Tian, don''t be rude to her."


    Lin Tian raised his head, his eyes full of smile, and asked: "long Jun, didn''t you ask me to treat her?"


    "I asked you to treat her, but I didn''t ask you to. What do you think scares her?" Long Jun is quite dissatisfied. He takes a look at Lin Tian. At least he is out of kindness. In case Lin Tian is clumsy and hurts Zhang Ping, it''s not worth the loss.


    Lin Tian looked at him with a caring look. He felt funny in his heart. He let go of his hand and stood up. He said to long Jun, "OK, I''ll die of this disease!"


    Long Jun was slightly surprised. He always knew that Lin Tian had a personality, but he didn''t expect that he just said a few words about it, which was too far from the mark. Because of the inconvenience, he had to pull down his old face and say, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? Is that what I said just now


    Lin Tian was still smiling, and there was no sign of anger. He said calmly, "long Jun, you misunderstood me. I didn''t treat my illness because I was angry, but this one is not ill. I can''t treat him!"


    "What?" Long Jun is obviously shocked by Lin Tian''s answer. His huge body can''t help shivering. You know, the bullets can''t make him shiver. Lin Tian''s seemingly casual words make him react like this, which is too magical.


    In fact, it''s not only Longjun who trembles, but also Zhang Ping who is sitting in a wheelchair. Of course, her unconscious trembling is not seen by Longjun, who has always been careless, but falls into Lin Tian''s eyes.


    "Well, Ms. Zhang, should you say something?" Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Ping and affirms: "in fact, your illness is in your heart, not in your body. I think we both understand that."


    Zhang Ping''s indifferent eyes suddenly have a look, but with a very uncomfortable chill, he looks at Lin Tian. No matter how dull long Jun is, he also finds the hair in it. He can''t help feeling strange and says, "Ping''er, why do you want to do this?"


    Zhang Ping knew that she couldn''t hide it any more. She gave up her plan to keep pretending. She coldly replied, "long Jun, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. We are all at peace. Why do you want to see me?"


    Seeing that she answered him, long Jun almost threw himself at Lin Tian and said with a happy face: "Ping''er, you are finally willing to talk to me. I''m really happy!"


    Dragon anger is high above, majestic and powerful. At this moment, it''s like a young man in love. Seeing his first lover willing to talk to him, he feels very excited and says, "to see you again is my biggest wish in my life."


    The confession of chiguoguo embarrasses Lin Tian. Just as he hesitates to leave and let them get along alone for a while, long Jun turns his head and asks him, "Lin Tian, how do you see that?"


    "Actually, I found it by accident." Lin Tian replied with a smile: "Ms. Zhang, it''s all because of your inadvertent shaking just now that I can see through it. However, I really admire your endurance. Before that, I didn''t realize it at all."


    Zhang Ping, who was exposed, didn''t have their happy look on her face. Her face was like frost, and she said, "Lin Tian, you are too nosy."


    Lin Tian is not surprised that Zhang Ping knows him. Before that, he came here once and had a conflict with long Aotian. Zhang Ping must know his name from long Aotian''s mouth.


    What puzzled him a little was why Zhang Ping kept her son from her.


    "Ping''er, is this just to avoid me?" Long Jun is very aggrieved. What he didn''t expect is that Zhang Ping pretended to be demented and didn''t speak to him for the sake of reason. Fortunately, Lin Tian revealed it. Otherwise, he didn''t know that he would know the truth until he was young.


    Zhang Ping, who has a frosty face, is not affected by long Jun''s excitement. On the contrary, the cold she sends out all over her makes people unable to get close to her. If she doesn''t cooperate, it makes long Jun hot.


    Although long Jun doesn''t feel embarrassed, Lin Tian knows that it''s useless to wait more and is ready to leave.


    "Lin Tian, I hope you don''t make enemies with my son." Zhang Ping''s words make Lin Tian think. He doesn''t know whether it''s a warning or a plea.


    Hesitated repeatedly, Lin Tian still stopped to leave, turned around and said: "why?"


    "What he has done is owed to him by long Jun, and you, an outsider, don''t interfere in our grudges. It''s not good for you or us." Zhang Ping seems to have hated and poisoned long Jun in her heart. She speaks with great resentment.


    Her words let just know the truth of long Jun''s smile, instantly solidified, dementia muttered: "I didn''t expect, you are still hating me."


    "Of course I hate you!" Zhang Ping''s eyes flickered, and there was a flame of hatred. If there was one, it could burn all over the sky. She said maliciously, "you have made me a widower for many years, and made Ao Tian lose his father since childhood. I will never forgive you in my life and even in the coffin."


    Long Jun''s solidified smile gradually faded away, and stood up dignified. He stood up like a mountain in front of Zhang Ping, bowed his head and apologized: "if you want to blame me, I''ll do whatever you want to do."


    "Don''t talk so beautifully. What can I do for you as a woman? Just hope you don''t disturb my life again in the future Zhang Ping''s words are like sharp swords penetrating into Longjun''s heart. Longjun clearly feels that his heart is dripping blood.


    He was so miserable that he could hardly breathe. He almost broke down and muttered to himself, "why? Why? Can hatred make you helpless for so many years? I made a mistake at the beginning. Long Xingtian is dead. Do you want to continue the hatred to the next generation, long Aotian and Tang ya? "


    "I don''t care. I''m only a woman''s family. Don''t forget that women are the most vengeful. Whoever offends her will be remembered for the rest of her life." Zhang Ping clapped the armrest of the wheelchair with her excited hands and yelled at long Jun.


    Lin Tiantou once saw that long Jun was at a loss. A huge body swayed back and forth, faintly falling.


    Lin Tian can''t bear to see the twisted facial features of his old face. He wants to say a few words of comfort, and then he sees Dean Zhang and LAN Yanmei walking towards them.


    "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect you to hide here?" LAN Yanmei is obviously unprepared to meet Lin Tian here. She is surprised to say hello.


    Lin Tian nodded to her and said, "yes, why are you here?"


    "This is also our industry. You don''t care. I can''t care." LAN Yanmei''s words are full of bitterness, and only Lin Tian understands that she is adjusting her love with herself.


    Lin Tian quietly smiles at her, indicating that this time is not a good time to be in love.


    Fortunately, she soon realized that the atmosphere was not right. She gave Dean Zhang a wink and took the initiative to retreat and said, "OK, Dean Zhang, let''s go!"


    When she said this, Dean Zhang didn''t dare to say more. LAN Yanmei left with a tug

 Chapter 1075

    Long Jun, who is resolute and never hesitates, is worried. He never expected that in order to avoid him, Zhang Ping would pretend to be demented and live in an old people''s home. If he hadn''t come here, maybe he would never have met her in his life.


    However, Zhang Ping''s resentment against him has not abated. Although Lin Tian has heard a word from long Jun, if he does not personally experience it, it is difficult to deal with the gratitude and resentment of their previous generation.


    "Everything is over, why do you want to live in hatred and pain?" Long Jun didn''t know how to comfort him. He clumsily said a line from a third rate TV play, which made Lin Tian laugh a little.


    He quickly covers his mouth and faces, for fear that his lack of seriousness will affect long Jun''s apology to Zhang Ping.


    "Do you think it''s over?" Zhang Ping''s face is as cold as iron, and the resentment in her eyes is like a sharp sword. Long Jun can''t help fighting a cold war. In the face of long Jun''s initiative, she said coldly, "you''ve had a good time these years."


    When long Jun was said by her like this, the whole person was stunned and secretly complained. Over the years, he has been under more pressure than anyone else. But who can tell the pain? He is a man and the leader of long nu. If he collapses, how can those children be good?


    "I..." long Jun has always spared words like gold. His words are concise and to the point. It''s really more difficult for him to apologize to Zhang Ping. Moreover, his strong personality makes it hard for him to bow to anyone.


    The relationship between them has dropped to the freezing point. Long Jun can''t speak any more, and Zhang Ping doesn''t plan to continue to talk with him. For so many years, she has been avoiding him because the two people who once made mistakes have caused pain and suffering together, and she really doesn''t know how to talk.


    "You go! I don''t want to see you again in my life. " Li Ping''s words are decisive, which makes long Jun have a kind of crazy impulse.


    Long Jun was very angry. He tried his best to meet Li Ping. She wanted to make up for it, but she didn''t even give herself a chance. She said angrily, "why don''t you forgive me? Is it just because of the past? "


    "Don''t mention the past. I''ve almost forgotten. Don''t mention it again!" Li Ping suddenly got excited and screamed.


    Long Jun''s temper came up. He didn''t care so much. He said sharply: "don''t forget that I''m ashamed of you for being so arrogant, otherwise..."


    Lin Tian takes a breath, and clearly sees that Li Ping reaches out her hand and slaps long Jun in the face. Long Jun, like the same mountain, doesn''t move. He looks straight at her, and five clear fingerprints appear on her weather beaten face.


    Li Ping is like an injured leopard. Her eyes flash with terrible light. Lin Tian can''t understand how she can exert so much strength in her thin body. She is hysterical and yells at long Jun: "you dare to touch long Aotian''s finger, and I will die to show you!"


    "Ping..." long Jun was moved. Seeing Li Ping''s body shaking, he wanted to help her, but she pushed her away. Lin Tian was surprised by such a strong woman. He began to consider whether it was the best choice to stand here or leave.


    In fact, even if long Jun doesn''t say it himself, Lin Tian can see that long Aotian''s success has a great relationship with long Jun''s tolerance. As for why, Lin Tian, an outsider, can''t understand.


    If it wasn''t for such a play today, it would be difficult for Lin Tian to understand the inside story in his life.


    "Don''t call me that, you don''t deserve it!" Li Ping is very hurt and roars at long Jun. her hysterical state is frightening. According to traditional Chinese medicine, anger injures the liver, which means excessive anger, causing liver qi to go up, liver yang to go up or liver fire to go up, consuming Yin blood of the liver.


    Lin Tian understands that Li Ping''s body is actually very weak. If she goes on hysterical like this, she will faint after a while.


    If Lin Tianzhi didn''t expect that, she roared, and soon the whole person fainted. Fortunately, long Jun, who was silent by her, was quick eyed and quick handed. Otherwise, Zhang Ping would fall to the ground and hurt herself.


    Zhang Ping''s pale face is like paper. Long Jun looks at her affectionately, with pity and heartache in his eyes. Lin Tian walks over and bends down to give her a meeting.


    "She''s OK. Don''t worry too much." Lin Tian comforts long Jun with a smile.


    Long Junwei sighed and said nothing more. He picked up Zhang Ping, put her in a wheelchair and went to her room in the old people''s home. He had been here many times and was as familiar as the small courtyard where he lived.


    "Go back!" Long Junlin did not forget to take a picture of Lin Tianguan.


    Lin Tian answered and watched long Jun leave. His figure was very lonely and his back was slightly bent. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation was as big as a mountain, which made a man look like this.


    Stupefied for a while, I heard LAN Yanmei calling him not far away, and followed her call.


    "Yanmei, what''s new recently?" Lin Tian didn''t want to spend more time, but directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t want to joke with him any more. She said with a smile, "I have bad news and good news. I don''t know which one do you want to listen to first?"


    "Good news? Bad news? " Lin Tian is asked by her like this, feel strange way: "what do you mean?"


    "Well, I won''t go around with you." LAN Yan Mei gathered her smile and looked around. She was sure that there was no other irrelevant person and said, "the good news is that Tang Xiao has finally made a move."


    Tang Xiao hasn''t been able to come out recently. Even Lin Tian can''t figure out what medicine this guy sells in the gourd, so LAN Yanmei pays close attention to his trend all the time. Unexpectedly, he hears the news that Tang Xiao is going to do it today, which makes him think it''s really good news.


    I''m not afraid that you will move, but I''m afraid that you won''t move. Speaking of it, Lin Tian and Tang Xiao are cooperative relations, but Tang Xiao''s delay makes Lin Tian feel helpless when facing ye guxiong and Chen Jiu.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s happy face, LAN Yanmei couldn''t help but pour cold water on him and said, "don''t be happy too soon. He''s not for you. He''s convinced by Ye guxiong that the three families should unite to deal with you. You should be careful."


    "What?! Lin Tian, the fickle villain, takes a breath. The three great masters of Yanjing are famous all the time. They singled them out alone. No matter in popularity or reputation, they can''t match. In other words, Dong Tianmiao thinks of himself as a wise general all day long. Comparing him with ye guxiong or Chen Jiu, he is a local tyrant.


    Lin Tian can''t help but think back chilly, see blue smoke Mei on the contrary more calm than him, surprised: "you won''t joke with me?"


    "Is it necessary to joke about it?" Blue smoke Mei Bai He one eye, can''t help but return a way: "besides, this joke opens out a bit also not funny."


    Lin Tian saw that her way of thinking was quite clear, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching. Seeing that she looked relaxed and happy, she could not help but ask: "can you still laugh?"


    "People believe you!" LAN Yan''s smile is so light that she seems to be talking about a trivial matter that is not worth mentioning. She generally says, "I''ve brought the Mo family in. As long as the Mo family is finished, I''ll be very happy."


    "You woman, I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Lin Tian sighed. He really didn''t know how to evaluate her idea.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t have any burden. She took Lin Tian''s arm and leaned her full chest against his arm. It was soft and elastic, and her eyes were constantly electrified.


    She is so relaxed that Lin Tian can''t feel her head. She drags her to the outside of the nursing home. She wants to prove it but doesn''t want to spoil her interest. She hesitates and is dragged away by her.


    Just as they were about to walk out of the gate of the old people''s home, Tang ya, who had been in charge of guarding, stood in front of them and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Elope." Before waiting for Lin Tian to answer, LAN Yan Mei is full of sweet words.


    Her answer is really enough thunder, Leide Lintian inside and outside Jiao don''t say, also let Tang Ya complexion more iron green, stop way: "Lintian, there are still very important things to do, that also can''t go."


    "What is more important to him than to save his life?" The blue smoke flatters the thief and asks back with a smile.


    Hearing something in her words, Tang Ya replied without hesitation: "I can protect him."


    "No, it''s not on your own ability." LAN Yanmei looked at Tang Ya''s cold but young face seriously. She was a little more serious when she was not smiling. She said: "I know you are for Lin Tian, but please don''t doubt my motivation. For the current situation, I think I have more say than you."


    Her words a export, Tang Ya completely lost temper, seriously looked at blue smoke Mei for a long time, see she doesn''t look like a joke, silent for a moment, give way to a way, also don''t speak, only eyes watching Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t participate in the dialogue between the two women, and he didn''t know how to make too many comments. He had to smile at Tang Ya modestly, and left Dujia village by LAN Yanmei''s arm.


    Blue smoke is driving her signature red Mazda six, carrying Lin Tian to the community where she lives. Tianhe home is indeed a garden peninsula with European style.


    Driving the car to the underground garage, Lin Tian doesn''t understand why she wants to bring herself here, but it''s not good to spoil her interest. Besides, she holds Lin Tian for a moment and doesn''t want to let go, so she has to let her hold her.


    At 407, LAN Yanmei bought a house with an area of more than 100 square meters. After opening the security door with the key, they went into the newly decorated house. It was luxurious and warm. It had LAN Yanmei''s personal style, and made public the atmosphere and high-end beauty.


    Lin Tian changed his slippers and sat on the sofa, staring at LAN Yanmei, who was busy all the time when he entered the door. His doubts became bigger and bigger, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "Lan Yanmei, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not in the mood to do anything with you today! "


    Blue smoke Mei is arranging clothes, listen to him say so, stop work in hand, can''t help but puff chi to smile, white Lin Tian one eye way: "you think beautiful, my mother is not in the mood to do anything with you now."

 Chapter 1076

    "That..." Lin Tian saw her busy, blurted out: "now the situation has come to this point, how can you be happy?"


    "What else? Is it hard to cry? " LAN Yanmei was in a good mood. She said with a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze: "anyway, it''s chaotic. Do you still want to clean up the mess?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian had a bad feeling. He jumped up from the sofa and looked at her.


    Blue smoke Mei see him so, rare serious to smile, seriously said: "well, I tell you!"


    "I''d like to hear about it." Lin Tian put on a kind of attitude and sat back on the sofa.


    LAN Yanmei is not in a hurry to explain. She just drags out the suitcase that has been prepared in the room and takes out two passports in front of Lin Tian.


    "This is..." Lin Tian opened his eyes, thought of her strange behavior, all of a sudden understood it, lost his voice: "are you going to run away?"


    "That''s right!" It''s very rare that Lan Yanmei can keep such a good mood. She playfully praises Lin Tian: "you are really smart. You understand my idea all of a sudden. Is that the heart has a soul?"


    "When are you still in the mood to make such a nutritious joke?" Lin Tian felt very angry. He got up reflexively and glared at her angrily. He said, "don''t you think it''s very irresponsible to run away and then it''s ok?"


    LAN Yanmei was yelled by him, but she was not angry. She said softly, "no, what else do you want? That''s the most reliable way I''ve come up with? "


    "Why don''t you think about other people?" Lin tiannaohaizi suddenly thought of Qin Xueqing. No matter what happened, she kept a quiet expression and said angrily, "what should they do?"


    Lin Tian''s words are just and awe inspiring. LAN Yanmei can''t help but be happy. Lin Tian feels that it''s really incredible. At this time, she is still in the mood to be happy.


    "Are you insane?" Lin Tianxia looked at LAN Yanmei, and saw that she was well dressed, her makeup was exquisite, and her way of thinking was very clear. She didn''t seem to have any unusual appearance. But why did she always have such a strong fool?


    LAN Yan Mei sees Lin Tian looking at her with incredible eyes, and no longer tells him a riddle: "what you just said, there''s only one person in your head, right?"


    After she said that, Lin tianrao is old-fashioned, and can''t help getting red. LAN Yanmei seems to have seen through his mind, and doesn''t care with him. She takes the initiative to point out: "she knows we are going, and this idea is also put forward by her."


    "What?! Why did sister Qin do this? " Lin Tian feels incredible, and no longer ignores the inexplicable shyness in his heart, blurts out.


    LAN Yanmei finally returned to normal and said seriously: "don''t you understand? She did it all for you. "


    "I..." Lin Tian was angry. As a man, he couldn''t protect his beloved woman when he was in danger. On the contrary, it was a shame to let a woman protect herself. He was always gentle and never argued with LAN Yanmei, and argued: "what did you say to her? Why did she do that? How can a man be protected by a woman? "


    "You finally said what you really thought?" LAN Yanmei joked: "do you think it''s a shame to be protected by a woman?"


    Lin Tianping looked at her quietly, only to see her eyes appear lonely and sad for a moment, let his heart can''t help clattering.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Lin Tian felt that his words were wrong and offered to apologize to her.


    LAN Yanmei held out her hand to stop and said, "don''t say it. It''s not the time to say this. You have to come with me tonight. I''ve got your passport and ticket ready. Danni has arranged for us in Manila. We just need to get on the plane to fly to Philippine to be completely safe."


    Lin Tian listened to her for a long time without any response. He didn''t expect that he was so sad that he needed women to arrange for him.


    "Why?" Lin Tian''s face was expressionless, and he asked: "tell me why, do you want to do this?"


    LAN Yanmei saw that he was still obstinate and asked why. She was angry from her heart and cried, "it''s not for you. The three Yanjing people have joined hands. They want to kill you. Can I watch you die?"


    She completely ignored the image of the loud cry, shocked the bottom of Lin tianche, staring at her, puzzled asked: "is this the result of your discussion with sister Qin?"


    LAN Yanmei said all the words in one breath. At this moment, her face turned red and panted. She admitted, "yes, we have only this way to save you now."


    "Help me?" Lin Tian shook his head helplessly and said with a tragic smile: "is this the best result you said? How funny


    "Funny?" Blue smoke Mei see always can''t persuade Lin Tian, some impatient, urged a way: "how do you think in the end, happy to say clearly, even if the plane ticket is easy to buy, ye guxiong''s knife has been polished."


    "Let him come. I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was Lin Tianchang." Lin Tian has long hated Tang Xiao''s vacillation. Previously, he also knew that he was cooperating with this guy and was also scheming for the skin of a tiger. However, later, Tang Xiao''s abnormal behavior really made him very angry


    Lin Tian thinks that he is a man who is not willing to suffer losses. He has a grudge and doesn''t stay overnight. He vows to teach this guy a lesson.


    "Do you find it interesting to say that now?" LAN Yanmei thinks that Lin Tian is too naive. It''s necessary to pour some cold water on him so that he can wake up quickly and remind him: "what do you want to fight with others based on your current strength?"


    Her words not only didn''t make Lin Tian afraid, but also made him happy and fearless, and said: "I didn''t have anything at all. How can I get back to the original shape?"


    LAN Yanmei was stunned and looked at him stupidly. Her eyes were full of magic and her mouth was O-shaped.


    "Master taught me not to be afraid of evil, but to be an upright person. Now if I encounter danger, I will not only be sorry to sister Qin, but also to the master who raised me and taught me medical skills." Lin Tian''s answer is very serious, and there is no fear.


    This is the first time for the three to join hands. In the past, if they wanted to deal with one person with their strength, they couldn''t bother to join hands. This time, what they wanted to do was to strike a thunderbolt.


    "What do you think?" LAN Yanmei still feels that she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to see her beloved man die in front of her. No matter how much money she earns, it''s just a floating cloud for her. The only thing in the world that can make her worry is Lin Tian.


    This is also why she is about to spend money when she still smile very calmly, thinking that she will be together with Lin Tian shuangsu Shuangqi, she is full of joy and sweetness.


    "Tell me why? Are you taking such a risk for Qin Xueqing? " LAN Yan Mei felt jealous for the first time. She was so jealous that she didn''t care much any more. She directly pointed out: "I can''t compare with her at that point?"


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei, who always didn''t care about anything, would ask about such a topic at this moment. She laughed speechlessly and said, "Yanmei, you''re wrong. I didn''t do it just for her."


    "Oh, that''s my fault with you?" LAN Yanmei is not a three-year-old child. How can she be easily convinced by Lin Tian''s three words and two languages? She joked: "then you can tell me, I really want to hear it."


    In the face of her teasing, Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest disgust, spoke slowly, and didn''t mix with any subjective emotions. He said: "the Qin family is in a mess, and the Qin father is also arranged in a sanatorium by me. The leaderless Qin family is completely controlled by Qin Shihao alone, and now with the joint efforts of the three families, who will win or lose the battle between me and them, Anyone with a little common sense will understand, but I still don''t want to leave... "


    "Why do you have to be so stubborn? Don''t you understand that I did it all for you?" Blue smoke is beautiful for the first time in front of Lin Tian to show miserable look, you complain a way: "can''t you listen to me?"


    "Yanmei, you are wrong." Lin Tian''s eyes are full of perseverance and unyielding, and he said firmly: "I''m not stubborn, but the sense of responsibility in my heart, so I can''t just let go and leave alone."


    "Well, the sense of responsibility in your heart will enable you to break the alliance of the three and make you live in peace?" LAN Yanmei''s words are not surprising, and she has to fight against Lin Tian''s confidence.


    In her opinion, Lin Tian''s sense of responsibility is nothing more than some useless things that lead to his behavior due to his bravery and ruthlessness.


    Lin Tian is no longer confused, no longer confused, he smiles very calm, calm looking at blue smoke Mei, light said: "I very much hope that one day I can travel around the world with you, but one thing is for sure, but definitely not at this moment."


    Blue smoke is beautiful whole body a shock, in the heart surging infinite sour, she also can''t say clearly, exactly is why?


    "So, are you going to stop the car?" LAN Yanmei holds the mentality of "three obediences and four virtues", but she still holds a fluke for Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian has brought her too many surprises before. She is willing to believe it again and says: "do you still have any cards to play?"


    Lin Tian seemed very proud and nodded: "you''re right. I really don''t have any cards to play..."


    "Really?" LAN Yanmei opens her eyes and looks at Lin Tian in disbelief. She really doesn''t understand that Lin Tian is always hidden. Soon, she thinks of Xu, who is always optimistic about Lin Tian. She immediately shakes her head and says, "this time, Xu can''t help you. Even if he does any harm, he''s just a person, not a God."


    "He''s just one of them, and I have other cards." Lin Tian laughed.


    LAN Yanmei looks at him and is curious about what Lin Tian''s bottom card is

 Chapter 1077

    The night is deep, the living room is covered with glass, the outside world is already dark, there are no stars, only the lights of thousands of families, the figure of passers-by rushing home, the light in the room is bright, the blue smoke is beautiful, the eyes are full of love, looking at Lin Tian.


    Tang Xiao''s defection quickly changed the pattern of Yanjing. The battle between Lin Tian and the three people was originally an unequal war. At this moment, everyone present began to worry about Lin Tian''s situation.


    Lin Tian refuses LAN Yanmei''s kindness and refuses to leave. He insists that there are still cards left, which makes LAN Yanmei feel very curious. Her eyes are electrified with expectation.


    Lin Tian is a little overwhelmed by her. Actually, the power of LAN Yanmei''s eyes is too strong. It''s hard to avoid that he will be distracted. But when he thinks of the current situation, he quickly converges his mind and says: "Yanmei, Su family in Su city can be trusted."


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian with a little deep meaning. She didn''t expect that this boy would have something to do with the Su family in Su Cheng. The flame of hope burns in her heart and says with a smile: "well, I''d like to hear your plan."


    "Through the alliance between the Su family and the local tyrants in Su city, while consolidating their strength, they are waiting for an opportunity to fight back against ye guxiong..."


    Lin Tian identifies the target and stares at ye guxiong. The cause of this incident is that Tang Xiao takes over. Ye guxiong forces Tang Xiao to cooperate with Lin Tian. As a result, Tang Xiao and ye guxiong get rid of the past and get together again. When did Lin Tian suffer such a loss? He has to fight back this game.


    "Lin Tian, you are so handsome!" Blue smoke is beautiful, the star is shining in the eye son, clap hands to praise a way.


    Her attitude has made a 180 degree turn, which makes Lin Tian really uncomfortable. He laughs and doesn''t answer now. LAN Yanmei doesn''t need him to answer, and walks towards him step by step.


    "You... You..." Lin Tian just wanted to speak, and came forward. LAN Yanmei''s lips were covered with fishy red and lipstick. He couldn''t say a word. LAN Yanmei''s lilac tongue was very clever to tease Lin Tian.


    Vaguely said: "let me how do not love you!"


    Lin Tian has not been Wu xiaamung for a long time. Under the step-by-step training of LAN Yanmei, he has known everything about men and women. He adapted from his initial surprise and soon changed from defending to attacking. He fiercely attacked LAN Yanmei''s provocation.


    It''s a long night. The future is uncertain, which makes LAN Yanmei bold, active and even wild.


    Her aggressive bold attack not only makes Lin Tian feel the moisture of love, but also releases his long-term depressed emotion. It''s strange that he and LAN Yanmei go to bed with each other from the time they realize it, and everything comes naturally.


    Almost can''t even seduce, LAN Yan''s flattering words, hot tease, has always been let to avoid the fear of less than Lin Tian, finally taste the happiness as a man.


    From the bed to the floor, from the room to the living room, their battlefields were everywhere, which also diluted the tense atmosphere created in the living room just now.


    The battle is finally over. Exhausted, they are naked and fall asleep with each other until the East turns white.


    Lin Tian didn''t know how long he had slept. He woke up from his sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he smelled the smell of fresh fried dough sticks coming from the living room. He couldn''t help but make his nose stir and his mouth water.


    After a day''s tossing yesterday and the fierce fighting at night, he had already left his stomach empty. This time, he smelled it coming from the living room, but he didn''t act immediately. He rolled over from the bed, picked a pair of underpants from the floor and put them on. He didn''t even have time to wear slippers, so he ran outside.


    Three steps and two steps. When he rushed to the door, he heard a scream. Before Lin Tian knew what was going on, he heard someone cry: "are you playing a hooligan? Why don''t you get dressed? "


    Lin Tian suddenly feels that his mind is blank. After calming down, he finds that Wan''er is covering her eyes with both hands and yelling. What makes Lin Tian very depressed is that she barks fiercely, as if she was insulted by him, but the fingers covering her eyes are very open, which is clearly a very enjoyable look.


    "Well, miss, stop yelling and eat quickly!" LAN Yanmei brings a large pot of hot porridge from the cupboard room and puts it on the heat insulation mat to stop Wan''er who is still screaming.


    Wan''er''s face turned red, stammered and grinned, and said wrongly, "people don''t even have boyfriends. Suddenly someone stands in front of them naked. How can they not be shy?"


    I''ll go. You''ll see me, but I am! Lin Tian is even more depressed after listening to what she has said. She is seen by this girl from top to bottom. On the contrary, she feels aggrieved. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    LAN Yanmei clucked, covered her mouth and stole the music. She put on a high attitude and said: "Wan''er, don''t be cheap and be good. You''ve seen Dong Lin thoroughly. He didn''t speak, but you''ve been wronged."


    This made Wan''er blush even more. She quickly bowed her head down. She didn''t even have the courage to look at it again. Lin Tian Tian had a sense of helplessness when a scholar met a soldier.


    With a sigh, she shakes her head and goes back to her room. She puts on the clean clothes that Lan Yanmei specially prepared at the head of the bed. When she comes out again, she regains her elegant appearance.


    "Well, let''s have dinner!" LAN Yanmei took the initiative to ask everyone to sit down.


    Lin Tian has already put on his clothes. Wan''er is still embarrassed to look up at him. Her blushed face is still low, and she doesn''t dare to lift it up. This makes Lin Tian unable to find the right words to ease the misunderstanding between them. It''s very embarrassing to come out of the room with her clothes on.


    Three people sitting at the table to be more awkward, Wan''er head down, a force to the mouth of the meal, Lin Tian in order to break the embarrassment between them, take the initiative to ask: "Wan''er, so early what do you come to do?"


    This question doesn''t matter, almost didn''t let LAN Yanmei put a mouthful of porridge to spray out, she forced a smile to turn her head to one side, Wan''er''s face not only didn''t alleviate, but more red, which makes Lin Tian more inexplicable, very puzzled.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Lin Tian is a good boy who knows his mistakes and can change them. Seeing his words, the atmosphere became very unexpected. He couldn''t understand it and asked.


    LAN Yan Mei coughed twice, wiped away the tears from her eyes, took a napkin from the dining table, and said with a smile, "Lin Tian, what do you scare people into?"


    Really want to add to the crime, Lin Tian is very depressed to see the face flushed, like a ripe tomato general Wan''er, misty head shook his head and said: "Yan Mei, what did I say wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t ask Wan''er what she''s doing here. In fact, the owner of this room is Wan''er, not me." LAN Yanmei said seriously.


    Lin Tian is stunned. He looks at LAN Yanmei incomprehensibly. In addition, last time, LAN Yanmei has brought him here for the second time. Unexpectedly, this house is not him, the real owner Wan''er. What''s the matter?


    "Wan''er, in order to give us the house, I specially live in my house outside. This morning, I asked her to come earlier and bring me some change clothes, including yours." LAN Yan Mei''s eyes are full of smile. She can hardly see Lin Tian''s fog. Every time she sees her, she can''t help laughing, so she has to turn her head aside and explain.


    Lin Tian suddenly looks at Wan''er with a blushing face. She must feel that she is shy and embarrassed to see him with LAN Yan Mei. In addition, Lin Tian was naked in front of her before, and she was anxious to shame the little girl who was thin skinned.


    Rao is a very strong psychological quality, but also solemnly apologized to Wan''er: "Wan''er, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t know I would meet you."


    "No... nothing!" Wan''er lowered her head and muttered.


    LAN Yanmei is still a fiery character, very openly said: "well, Wan''er, you are also shy, Lin Dong is not an outsider, you again like this, he can be angry."


    "I..." Lin Tian felt that he was almost unable to speak when he was arranged by LAN Yanmei, so he had to observe the movement and respond with silence.


    LAN Yanmei said for a long time, Wan''er finally regained her old look. Her face was still flushed, and her eyes still didn''t dare to contact Lin Tian. Even if she was careful, she soon turned to other places.


    "Wan''er, have you brought what I asked you to bring?" LAN Yanmei regained her old look, and it seemed that this matter was very important. Lin Tian knew her very well. This woman''s public and private affairs were very clear. Once she talked about business, she never joked.


    Wan''er, as if reminded of it, stands up in a hurry and overturns the dining chair. When she comes, she throws her briefcase on the sofa. This time, she goes back to the sofa. After rummaging in the briefcase, she takes out a copy of the contract and puts it on the table.


    "Lan Dong, you asked me to send the letter of intent of cooperation between Tang Xiao and ye guxiong on high precision medical electronics. I asked my friend there to get a photocopy for you to have a look." Wan''er, who has been carefully trained by LAN Yanmei for several years, has become more and more like LAN Yanmei. In order to achieve her goal, she can even get such confidential documents by all means, which really makes Lin Tian sigh that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    LAN Yanmei was very appreciative and nodded: "well done. As for how much money it cost, you can count it and I''ll call your account."


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN. It didn''t cost much." Wan''er resumed her normal color and replied honestly, "besides, it''s also what I should do to help LAN Dong."


    With a faint smile, LAN Yanmei was even more satisfied and said, "I am very satisfied with what you have done. Besides, it is not easy to get this contract. You should know that I am a person with clear rewards and punishments after so many years with me."


    Wan''er doesn''t speak any more. She picks up the spoon gracefully and drinks the porridge in a small bowl.

 Chapter 1078

    LAN Yanmei seriously read the whole contract and carelessly put the contract in front of Lin Tian. The meaning is quite obvious. Lin Tian stops his chopsticks and takes up the contract and looks at it carefully.


    "They really have the strength, and they even have projects worth tens of billions." Lin Tianjing exclaimed. He didn''t quite understand the business, but he was surprised by the number of items in the contract, but he didn''t want to make it clear.


    According to his experience, it takes at least five years for a project to be implemented, completed, and then profitable. Both the partners, ye guxiong and Tang Xiao, are gnashing their teeth. It''s too long for them to wait for five years.


    "What the hell are they doing?" Lin Tian holds a modest attitude to LAN Yanmei for advice.


    After reading the contract, LAN Yanmei frowned slightly, looked solemn and thought hard about the countermeasures. At this time, she was not in the mood to make any jokes. She said directly: "the reason why they did this is entirely for us. According to my idea, they will devote all their energy to the development of precision medical electronics in the next five years. At present, they have invested more than 10 billion yuan, Once the contract is implemented, it will have a huge impact on us.... "


    Lin Tian begins to understand what LAN Yanmei is worried about. She''s right. With ye guxiong''s shrewdness, it''s impossible to do something meaningless at such a high cost.


    Step by step, they encroached on the Qin family and declared war on Lin Tian.


    "Don''t blame me for showing my sword." Lin Tian casually puts the contract on the dining table, and his eyes are firm and unyielding. He speaks with a strong voice.


    LAN Yanmei and Wan''er secretly look at each other and continue to eat the fried dough sticks they just bought and drink the porridge in the bowl.


    "Do you have any plans after breakfast?" LAN Yanmei finished the porridge in the bowl and raised her head to ask Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian thought about it, shook his head and said, "not for the time being. Do you have any plans?"


    "No better. I called Qin Xueqing in the morning. She hopes to see her grandfather." LAN Yanmei said.


    On hearing Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian''s heart suddenly jumped and said, "well, let''s pick her up?"


    LAN Yanmei looked at him suddenly and looked at him scornfully. She turned her head and said to Wan''er, "Wan''er, after you go back to the company, continue to observe the movement of Ye guxiong. Report to me as soon as you have news."


    Wan''er let out a cry. She got the task, quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, picked up the briefcase on the table, stood up and said: "Lan Dong, Lin Dong, I''ll go first. If you leave the bowl, you can wash it after I come back from work."


    She left in a hurry. LAN Yanmei put down her chopsticks and asked Lin Tian with a smile, "have you finished?"


    Lin Tian thought that she was going to take him to Qin Xueqing. He could not wait to take three of the fried dough sticks and turn them into two. He drank the porridge in the bowl and quickly nodded: "well, finished."


    "Well, you should clear the table first." LAN Yanmei stood up gracefully and moved to the sofa. She didn''t forget to tell Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian opened his eyes and thought he had heard the wrong thing. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "what did you say?"


    "Wash the dishes, now!" LAN Yanmei orders in an indisputable tone that she doesn''t intend to be polite to him at all.


    Lin Tian also no longer delay, quickly put a table of dirty books away, and put them all in the sink of the cupboard room to wash. His cooking skill is not bad, and the washing and washing is too familiar.


    He tied up his scarf, put on his rubber gloves, and stood in front of the sink to wash. After a while, he cleaned the dishes. When he came, he did not forget to make the table transparent. The toughened glass tabletop even reflected LAN Yanmei''s shaved face.


    "Well, not bad." LAN Yanmei scratched the table with her hand, looked at her finger, and finally gave a seemingly pertinent evaluation.


    Lin Tian took off his apron and answered: "thank you for your praise."


    "I didn''t expect you to work well. I''ll give you such an opportunity in the future." Blue smoke Mei is very impolite to say a, almost didn''t let hurry to go out of the forest day a head fall to the ground.


    Lin Tian holds the doorframe and looks back at her with a black thread, urging: "Yanmei, stop it, let''s hurry up!"


    "Alas, the treatment of the first wife is much better than that of the third child like me!" LAN Yanmei''s words are sour and make Lin Tian''s mouth twitch for a while.


    Lin Tian did not dare to say more, for fear that she would be attacked by criticism and education. Fortunately, LAN Yanmei was not a chicken bellied woman, and she did not say more. She took the car with Lin Tian and drove out of the community.


    "Where are you going to meet?" Lin Tianduo asked a way.


    LAN Yanmei turns her head to look at Lin Tian and says, "guess what?"


    "Please! Stop it Lin Tian is really out of temper by her. She asks for mercy with her hands together.


    LAN Yanmei giggles. Her greatest happiness is to see Lin Tian''s embarrassment. She is in a great mood and says, "Qin Xueqing asked me to meet at Starbucks in Zhenghong street. We''ll be there soon."


    Lin Tian looks at the GPS navigation system installed in LAN Yanmei''s car and knows that it''s not too far away. He is anxious to see Qin Xueqing because after the last separation, he doesn''t know whether Qin Xueqing has cheated Qin Shihao.


    If you want to let this cunning guy to see through, then the next thing may be wasted.


    The streets of Yanjing are always full of traffic. Fortunately, there was no rush hour on the road. After driving for about 15 minutes, I finally came to the door of Starbucks in Zhenghong street. I finally found a parking space and stopped the car.


    Lin Tian can''t wait to push the door open and go out. He is looking at Starbucks not far away from him in a hurry. LAN Yanmei is also following him, but it''s no wonder he''s worried.


    Push open the glass door of Starbucks, Qin Xueqing is sitting by the window, drinking coffee leisurely and looking thoughtfully at the passers-by coming and going out of the window. From her quiet appearance, it seems that she is not waiting at all.


    "Sister Qin." Lin Tian waved to her with a smile. Qin Xueqing was called lightly by him. She moved all her attention and showed a faint smile. She and LAN Yanmei always have two personalities, one ice and one fire. It seems that they are hard to blend. This time, the cooperation between them is also very close and tacit.


    Blue smoke Mei walked to Qin Xueqing in front of, generous toward her hand way: "long time no see."


    Qin Xueqing stood up and reached out her hand to reply, "thank you."


    "Well, my task has been completed, and it''s time to leave wisely." LAN Yanmei talks and tries to leave. Lin Tianqian says, "Yanmei, you can''t go. I need you later."


    Qin Xueqing also nodded and echoed: "yes, we really need you later."


    LAN Yanmei looked at the two people who had such a tacit understanding. Although she didn''t understand what they meant by the need, she said: "OK, I''d like to know how your plan arranged me?"


    "Next, you''ll see a good play, and I''ve got a very important role for you." Qin Xueqing is not quick to say, rarely appear in the eyes of her cunning, now is also quite proud.


    Blue smoke beautiful see her so also really promise to come down, also no longer ask more, along with the situation sat down.


    She sat down generously, and Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing also sat down. LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing are people of two worlds. This time, they can sit together because of a man.


    This man is Lin Tian. He also sits beside Qin Xueqing and says to LAN Yanmei seriously: "later, I need you to find Mo Yuejiao and let her go to Qin''s house..."


    "She... Why?" LAN Yanmei is very puzzled. Unexpectedly, there is mo Yuejiao in Lin Tian''s and Qin Xueqing''s plans. What''s the matter? It''s a bit confusing.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry to solve the mystery. He nods and smiles to Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing takes the initiative to say: "Qin Shihao has been pursuing Mo Yuejiao recently. We want her to help..."


    Half of what Qin Xueqing said, LAN Yanmei''s cleverness had already understood. She said with a smile, "since you say so, I won''t ask more. Later, you will give me a good role, and you will have to play a pretty role in everything you say."


    "Of course, you can rest assured!" Seeing her promise, Qin Xueqing has no worries any more. She is ready to fight with Qin Shihao today. However, before meeting Qin Shihao, she wants to see another person.


    "Lin Tian, is my grandfather OK?" Qin Xueqing is most concerned about Qin''s physical condition.


    Master Qin''s body is gradually recovering, but he is still very weak and can''t be stimulated. At present, it''s not very possible for him to stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    "Grandfather Qin, he is still recovering. He is safe now. Please rest assured." Lin Tian returned seriously.


    When LAN Yanmei went to the sanatorium, she also stopped by to see Mr. Qin. When she saw that the monitor and ventilator had been removed from his ward, she knew that his body was recovering.


    Lin Tian said so, she also echoed: "Lin Tian, what he said is right. When I met Mr. Qin, my body gradually improved."


    After listening to them, Qin Xueqing''s heart, which was still full of troubles, calmed down slowly. She was most afraid to hear the bad news from her grandfather. This time, she finally fell to the ground.


    "Well, next, we should go to Qin Shihao to settle accounts, right?" Lin Tian smiles at Qin Xueqing, which is very ambiguous.


    Qin Xueqing nodded knowingly and said to LAN Yanmei, "Lan Yanmei, please."


    How clever LAN Yanmei is. Of course, she knows what she means by "please". From the LV bag she carries with her, she finds Haojin''s iphone5s mobile phone and shakes it in front of them and says, "well, I''m going to make a phone call!"


    Mo Yuejiao is the only one in the Mo family who can talk to LAN Yanmei. She has been working hard for the sake that the Mo family won''t fall apart. LAN Yanmei also believes in her, so long as she makes a phone call, she will appear.


    Qin Xueqing saw her on the phone and began to figure out what to do next

 Chapter 1079

    Qin Xueqing leaves the Starbucks coffee shop. LAN Yanmei also leaves after a phone call. Lin Tian drinks latte and enjoys the scenery outside the window.


    It''s cloudy outside. It''s going to rain in a little while. Lin Tian takes advantage of his free time to open the nine needles of the dragon, which Tang Ya stole from the ghost doctor''s door. He looks at it carefully and holds the book. He thinks it''s ironic.


    After several fierce battles, I defeated one opponent after another. In the end, I got this book in such a way. I can''t help but think it''s funny. It''s really a bit of black humor.


    "Yu Wengu''s treatment of disease is to change essence into Qi, which is just a blessing. Lin Tian read half of the book and felt that he was familiar with it. He always felt that he had seen it somewhere. He was a little sure that he had never seen the chapter behind nine needles of the dragon before.


    I''m afraid that Tang Ya was cheated and stole the wrong book. After carefully comparing the whole book, I find that Youlong Jiuzhen is an extension of Huangdi Neijing, and it completely extracts the different methods.


    No wonder Lin Tian always feels that the following chapters look familiar, and he reads them strangely. As for the strangeness, he can''t say it clearly for a moment. Later, he finally thinks that Luo Feng has locked the book in the Sutra Pavilion for decades, but he hasn''t moved. It''s rare that it''s really just a hard injury to his intelligence.


    Obviously not. From the content, it''s the original. Many of the contents in the book are obscure and incoherent. If Lin Tian didn''t read Huangdi Neijing, he might not understand it. Fortunately, Lin Tian not only read Huangdi Neijing, but also was forced to memorize it by the old man.


    It is precisely in this way that he will have a deeper understanding of the obscure contents of Youlong Jiuzhen. He will read the book carefully and recall the contents of Huangdi Neijing.


    He raised his head and waved to the waiter. A young waiter came to him and said in a low voice, "Sir, can I help you?"


    "Do you have a pen?" Lin Tian raised his head and asked.


    The waiter didn''t expect that he would ask for a pen. First, he was stunned and quickly took out a carbon black ink pen from his pocket and handed it to him. Lin Tian took the pen and said thank you. Before he could say anything, he heard a sweet call in his ear: "brother Lin, how can you be here?"


    Hearing the voice, Lin Tian didn''t have to think about who was coming. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Mengxin, how did you come here?"


    Su Mengxin didn''t come alone, but with her best friend and best friend Pangya, she walked into the Starbucks Cafe hand in hand. When she saw Lin Tian, her eyes opened with laughter and said happily, "today, Starbucks is offering a special price of one yuan for a leisurely afternoon tea. Pangya and I got a share of it. Just when we didn''t have class in the afternoon, we came here specially. We didn''t expect to meet you, What a surprise. "


    In Lin Tian''s impression, Su Mengxin has always been a low-key and introverted girl. Her personality is not publicized, and she is kind-hearted. Otherwise, she would not have taught in school at the beginning, and she was the first to know her.


    In her family, she doesn''t have to wear plain clothes, eat with everyone in the canteen, squeeze the dormitory, rarely go shopping, and squeeze the cheapest bus with her friends. Even her bright yellow Maserati, who came from Suzhou City, also parks in the underground garage of the school in a low-key way, and will never drive out to show off.


    Lin Tian likes her character very much. If he had not treated her grandfather last time, he would never have known Su Mengxin''s family was so strong.


    "Teacher, how do you love me, reading alone in Starbucks?" Fat Ya is a straight person. She can''t hold her words in her stomach. Seeing Lin Tian writing in his right hand and holding a book in his left hand, she blurts out a question.


    Lin Tian didn''t plan to hide it from them. He spread his nine needles on the table and said, "it''s never too old to learn."


    "Miss Lin, you really make us admire you!" Fat Ya looked at the book, which was written in obscure classical Chinese. She was afraid to shrink her head and said: "I still don''t read it. I have a headache when I see this kind of ancient Chinese book."


    Su Mengxin gave her a bad look. Of course, she knew that traditional Chinese medicine was the treasure of Chinese culture for five thousand years. If she wanted to learn this course well, the ancient classical Chinese medical book was the best. Lin Tian''s book, with her intelligence, was of great value.


    "Brother Lin, can I have a look at your medical books?" Su Mengxin is very curious. Out of reserve, she asks Lin Tian for help. Her eyes are looking forward to it.


    She just wanted to read a book. Of course, Lin Tian would not refuse. She immediately nodded and said, "of course, Meng Xin."


    "Thank you, brother Lin." Su Mengxin picked up Lin Tian and put him on the table to read carefully. The fat girl beside her waved to the waiter and said, "waiter, order, group purchase."


    In the relatively quiet environment of Starbucks, when she yelled, people around her looked at her with strange eyes, which made Su Mengxin blush. She covered her face with a book and secretly scolded: "fat ya, can you keep a low profile?"


    Fat Ya pour is a face doesn''t matter, ha ha of smile, return a way: "big voice is used to, for a while and a half will be very difficult to change."


    Two people from the door to see Lin Tian, very naturally with him put together a table, Lin Tian sat opposite them also don''t speak, face with a light smile, eyes bright, looking at two people are opposite behavior.


    Fat Ya calls the waiter to show him the group buying information on her mobile phone. After that, she keeps playing with her mobile phone with her head down. She has no time to lift her head for a moment. Su Mengxin holds Lin Tian''s book in her hand. From her attentive look, she reads it very carefully.


    After reading for a long time, she finally gave up and gave it back to Lin Tian, saying, "Mr. Lin, this book is too difficult for me to understand."


    Lin Tian put the book into his arms again and wrote lightly: "this book is an ancient one. It''s normal that the contents are incomplete and you can''t understand it."


    Hearing this, Su Mengxin knew that Lin Tian didn''t blame her. She was very happy. She blushed and looked very attractive. She just wanted to talk to Lin Tian again.


    He heard fat Ya turn her head and say to her, "Mengxin, do you still eat that piece of cheese cake?"


    Su Mengxin was reminded by her that there was a piece of chocolate cheese cake in the set meal in front of her. After finishing her share, Pangya looked straight at the cake in front of her. She pushed the cake with chocolate cheese in front of Pangya and said, "you can eat it. I''m afraid of being fat."


    "Good!" Fat Ya is not afraid of boiling water anyway. No matter what, she is very happy to take the cake pushed by Su Mengxin and eat it with a big mouthful of cheese. She looks very happy.


    Su Mengxin let fat ya go regardless of trifles, but she was at the same table with Lin Tian today. She didn''t want fat ya to lose her appearance in front of the person she liked. Her white face was red. She wanted to remind fat ya, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    Seeing that she was sweating, Lin Tian thought she was cute, so he joked, "OK, Meng Xin, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter? Big brother Lin Su Mengxin did not regard Lin Tian as a teacher for a long time. She would rather use elder brother''s kind name than use the teacher''s name to alienate their relationship.


    "I want you to come back to Suzhou with me recently. I have something to discuss with Mr. Su." Lin Tian seriously put forward the request, eyes directly at Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin''s heart was full of joy, and he thought wildly: "brother Lin, do you want me to go back to Suzhou with him..."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her face was burning red. The more she dared not look at Lin Tian. Even fat ya, who was eating hard, saw that there was something wrong with her. Su Mengxin, who was shaking his wishful thinking, asked: "Mengxin, are you ok?"


    Su Mengxin''s face burned red. After she shook it for a while, she woke up. She turned around and saw that Pangya had a bad smile on her face. Her face, which had just returned to normal color, turned red again. She pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Pangya, don''t think about it..."


    Chubby Ya chubby face smile can only see the teeth can not see the eyes, straightforward teasing way: "I can''t think of anything, oh, estimate, wishful thinking is you?"


    She was a burst of ridicule, Su Mengxin has always been a good temper can not help but a little crazy, deliberately put a small face board, in return: "fat ya, you again like this, I turn over."


    Fat ya see her face is serious, also accept the joke, play a round way: "I just want to joke with you, don''t be angry!"


    Su Mengxin is not as true as she is. She is no longer angry when she flatters her. She turns to Lin Tian and says, "brother Lin, what can I do for you


    Lin Tian sits opposite them and looks at the dialogue with a smile. He does not have three women in front of him. The tragicomedy is no less than the plot made up by any writer.


    Su Mengxin opens his mouth to him, and Lin Tian does not hide his words: "Mengxin, I''m asking your grandfather to do me a favor. Otherwise, brother Lin may be in great trouble."


    "No!" Hearing this, Su Mengxin put away a little disappointment, opened her mouth wide and boasted a little: "what''s the matter? How could there be so much trouble? "


    Lin Tian nodded seriously and said, "you should have heard about the cooperation among the three people in Yanjing recently."


    Su Mengxin listened to it and tried to recall it. Yes, she did hear about it. That is to say, when all kinds of rogues surf the Internet, they look at it when browsing the web. There is no mention of Lin Tian''s relationship. Otherwise, she will read the article very carefully.


    "Does it have something to do with you?" Even if Su Mengxin is a frog at the bottom of the well, he has heard that Beiye Gu refers to ye guxiong in Yanjing, and nanmurong refers to Murong''s family in Sucheng.


    Ye guxiong''s plan and Murong Xue''s decision are all the best in the family. They are very famous, and even Su Mengxin, who never cares about the world, is familiar with their names.


    When listening to the dispute between Lin Tian and the three people, it''s no wonder that she will take a breath of cool air, which makes her not afraid. After all, the strength of Ye guxiong''s family alone is already popular among ordinary people, not to mention the joint efforts of Yanjing''s top three.

 Chapter 1080

    Silent for a long time, Su Mengxin hesitated again and again, or confided the truth: "if it is like this, my grandfather will not agree."


    Lin Tian once thought that for the sake of his family, Su would not love his old love and would refuse his request. To put it bluntly, no matter how big the human relationship is, it would not be in the interests of his family. As the head of his family, Su would not push the whole family to a dangerous place for Lin Tian''s sake. In this way, it would seem that he was very derelict of duty.


    But at the moment, Lin Tian is already on the verge of an arrow and has to give it a try. With the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he thinks that even if he bumps into the south wall, he has to have a try.


    "Meng Xin, no matter what, I''ll have a try. I hope you can help me out." Lin Tian looks directly at Su Mengxin, who is in a dilemma. She is also entangled in her heart. It is incumbent on her to help Lin Tian, but she is not sure that she can persuade her grandfather.


    Even if they were convinced, they would not nod so easily for the sake of the family.


    Fat Ya can also hear that it''s not so simple. She can''t get in the way of this kind of thing. She just bites the key, turns around and looks at Su Mengxin who is indecisive. She even forgets to eat the last mouthful of chocolate cheese cake.


    Su Mengxin''s warm coffee gradually cools down in front of her. From the look, Lin Tian knows that she is tangled and embarrassed. To put it bluntly, Lin Tian also knows that his request is a bit excessive.


    Why did he drag the Su family into the fire pit? If he lost, the Su family in Su city would also be devastated.


    So, he seriously said to Su Mengxin: "Mengxin, if you are in a dilemma, I will take it as if I have not said it."


    "No..." when Su Mengxin raised her head again, her eyes were full of firmness, and she said seriously: "elder brother Lin, no matter what, I will stand on your side and try my best to persuade my grandfather and my family."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Lin Tian is very excited and grabs Su Mengxin''s hand. Thanks come out of his mouth.


    Su Mengxin was caught in catkin by him, and her shy face turned red again. Her crimson face was particularly charming and moving.


    "I wish you both lovers will be married." Fat Ya in the side to see two people deep meaning cut, and hear Su mengxinyi no return to look at the words, from the bottom of my heart blessing way.


    Her heartfelt blessing made Lin Tian and Su Mengxin quite embarrassed. Regardless of Lin Tian''s excellent psychological quality, Su Mengxin couldn''t hang up first and pretended to be angry: "fat ya, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m blessing you Fat Ya didn''t have any embarrassment at all. She also pointed to the two people''s hands tightly and said: "you see how affectionate you are. Up to now, you won''t let go of your hands."


    When she said this, Rao Shilin, no matter how thick skinned he was, did not dare to hold Su Mengxin''s hand. She let go of it and said, "I forgot when I was excited. Haha, Mengxin, I''m sorry."


    Su Mengxin lowered her head and gave fat ya a clean eye. She secretly blamed her for her troubles. Her heart was just like a deer, and she was very happy.


    Lin Tian ha ha, knowing that it can''t ease the embarrassment of the three, it''s time to leave, so he stood up and said, "well, Mengxin, I''ll come back to you in a few days, you have to wait for me."


    Before Su Mengxin answered, Pangya rushed to promise for her: "Teacher Lin, you can rest assured that Mengxin will be waiting for you."


    Coaxed by her, the shy Su Mengxin is only secretly happy. She bows her head and doesn''t say a word. She wants to keep her, but she''s afraid of fat Ya''s jokes, so she has to wave goodbye to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian waved them goodbye and bought the order. In order to express his gratitude, he specially ordered a new dessert for them. Pangya and Su Mengxin looked at Lin Tian''s leaving figure through the transparent glass and said nothing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I ordered a seven inch John Denny cake for you. I hope you like it." The waiter brought up a big cake and put it in front of them.


    Fat Ya screams repeatedly, excited hands cover mouth way: "this is too surprising, I have wanted to eat a cake really for a long time."


    Su Mengxin is also very happy, she does not care about eating, but care about, Lin Tian can think of her, did not expect, Lin Tian was very timely to send her such a classic delicious cake, it makes her very excited.


    "Meng Xin, I hope you can be happy." Lin Tian looks back at Su Mengxin, who has a happy smile on her face. She gives her best wishes in a low voice with a smile. She reaches out to stop a taxi.


    In a short time, Lin Tian came to the resort. The purpose of this visit is not to see a doctor for long Jun. with his current progress, it will take some time for him to master the nine needles of Youlong. At present, it is better to solve the problems of the Qin family.


    When I went to the hospital in the holiday village, because of LAN Yanmei, from top to bottom, from doctors to nurses, I saw Lin Tiandu very politely. He said hello warmly, and Lin Tiandu responded politely.


    Mr. Qin is arranged in the VIP ward. The environment is well decorated. Lin Tian pushes the door in. Mr. Qin is sitting on the bed, sulking. He doesn''t even realize Lin Tian pushes the door in.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Mr. Qin didn''t like Lin Tian a long time ago. After being robbed, he realized his mistake. Only when he made a mistake would he let Qin Shihao take advantage of it and push the Qin family into an abyss.


    "I''m an old fool. How could I be blind and let the white eyed wolf take advantage of it?" Master Qin was gnashing his teeth and pounding his legs under the quilt with clenched fists. He growled angrily.


    Lin Tianqian comforted him and said, "grandfather, you must not say that. In fact, you are taken advantage of by bad people when you are cheated by Qin Shihao. You attach too much importance to family affection. That''s why you have such a result. I don''t blame you, grandfather. I hope you don''t blame yourself like that."


    "How can I not blame myself?" Qin Laozi looks at Lin Tian with tears in his eyes. He reaches out his hand to touch Lin Tian''s handsome face. His hands with wrinkles and age spots caress him and says: "Lin Tian, I''m sorry for what I did to you before!"


    Lin Tian is very generous smile, back: "grandfather, you are too polite, I never blame you, you must not apologize to me, so hurt me."


    Listening to Lin Tian''s understanding, Mr. Qin felt even more ashamed. He finally calmed down and felt sad again. Tears in his eyes came out again.


    "Don''t cry, grandfather. It''s bad for your health." Lin Tian, from the professional perspective of a doctor, is very responsible for giving advice to Mr. Qin.


    His advice didn''t have much effect on Mr. Qin. With regret on his face, Mr. Qin beat his feet and said, "my seal and the legal transfer book have been taken away by this boy. Even his property has been stolen by him. The seal has been transferred to his name. I''m just a useless old man now. What''s the meaning of living?"


    Lin Tian frowned at what he said. He didn''t expect that the problem would be so serious. Qin Shihao not only wanted to kill him, but also put the Qin family''s property under his own name by various means. It''s really despicable.


    The angry Lin Tian took a deep breath. He knew that he had to keep his brain awake now. Qin''s beating his feet and chest made him feel pity. He said slowly, "grandfather, it''s useless for you to regret now. The only thing you can do now is to take back what you lost."


    After this disaster, the old man Qin seems to have lost his former brilliance. He looks like he is ten years old. He says quietly, "I''m a useless old man now. What else can I do?"


    "Grandfather, you must not collapse. You are the hope of the Qin family. Even if there is no such thing as the so-called seal and title deed that is legally recognized, your prestige can not be replaced by anyone." Lin Tian can''t help cheering him up, hoping to wake up the old man Qin, so that he can expose Qin Shihao''s ugly face.


    Qin''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Lin Tian seriously. Just now, his words seemed to wake up his heart, which was almost dead, and he regained his look. Even his dim eyes became more bright.


    His eyes were no longer full of tears, and he regained his confidence. His words were full of strength, and he said: "Lin Tian, you''re right. As long as I don''t die for a day, my old bone will still be useful. My seal of power is gone, but I''m still here. You have to sell me some face."


    Listen to him say so, Lin Tian also showed infinite joy smile, seriously nodded: "grandfather, you are right, I will support you, but now we have to go to the Qin family, to expose Qin Shihao''s false mask."


    "Lin Tian, you are right." As soon as he thought of Qin Shihao, in order to achieve his goal, he kowtowed to him and showed off his good face, which made him feel sick. He felt that even if he did not want this old bone, he would die with Qin Shihao.


    The boy, regardless of his family''s affection, shut him up in a stuffy, dirty and smelly cellar. I can bear it. Who can''t bear it? He thinks it''s necessary to teach the boy a lesson.


    "Lin Tian, what should we do next? I listen to you completely Qin master anyway is to give up, struggling to try to stand up, still don''t forget to consult Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianqian helped him up from the bed and changed his warm clothes for him. After all, the early winter in Yanjing is still cold. Without a thick cotton padded jacket, I''m sure I can''t bear it with the bones of Mr. Qin.


    "Grandpa, someone will come to pick us up later. We''ll go there together." Lin Tian seems to have been ready for a long time. He says to master Qin.


    Seeing this, Mr. Qin stopped interrupting. He was wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes and sat on the leather sofa in the VIP ward, patiently waiting for the mysterious man Lin Tian said to appear.


    His timely awakening, let Lin Tian also save a lot of heart, together with the old man, carefully set up a pulse for him, to confirm the old man''s physical condition, the calm Lin Tian, will also usher in the attack on Qin Shihao''s rainstorm.

 Chapter 1081

    An old man and a young man are sitting in the VIP ward, chatting with each other. Under the comfort of Lin Tian, Mr. Qin has gradually recovered, but his hatred for Qin Shihao has not faded.


    Master Qin has been playing with eagles all his life. When he is old, he is blinded by a house bird. His anger is full of expression. Lin Tian doesn''t know how to persuade him, so he has to stay with him for fear that his anger will lead to a coma.


    "Grandfather, I came to see you." Qin Xueqing pushes open the door of the ward and sees that the old man Qin is no longer in trouble. Zhan Yan says with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Xueqing was seen, his wrinkled face was also full of smiles. Just as he wanted to say a few words, he suddenly thought that Qin Xueqing had been treated coldly and shamefully.


    Qin Xueqing, who entered the door, saw his original smiling face. In a twinkling of an eye, it became more complicated. She thought that it made the old man unhappy again. She went to the old man in three steps and comforted him: "grandfather, what''s the matter? Isn''t that uncomfortable? "


    When Lin Tian was there, she didn''t worry. She just wanted Lin Tian to look at it for Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin wept and said, "son, I''m sorry for you, grandfather!"


    Qin Xueqing just made it clear that master Qin was embarrassed because of his guilt. He laughed lightly, and said magnanimously: "grandfather, let the past things go, don''t be too busy!"


    Master Qin was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing would be so sensible. His red face made his head lower.


    Sitting on one side, Lin Tian looks at the old man and thinks he is lovely. At this moment, he is just like a wrong child. He has half the spirit of being powerful at the beginning. Qin Xueqing, Bing Xueqing, who is smart, is also flustered when she sees him. She doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    No one in the VIP ward spoke, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Lin Tian took the initiative to break the calm and said, "sister Qin, have everything been arranged?"


    "Well, it''s arranged." Speaking of business, Qin Xueqing returned to her normal appearance and said, "the members of the board of directors of Qin''s group will secretly meet in the box of the 14th meeting room of peninsula garden."


    Qin raised his head fiercely. His eyes flashed with anger and anger, which really scared Qin Xueqing.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Qin Xueqing calmed down and asked tentatively.


    The corner of Qin''s mouth twitches, and his old face looks very special. The king''s spirit, which had disappeared for a long time, returns to him again. He is sitting in the middle of Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian.


    "Xueqing, tell me, what are you going to do?" Master Qin spoke word by word with great momentum, and said: "if you can use my old bone, you can open your mouth. Although I have nothing now, I still have contacts. It''s not a crazy talk. As long as I say a word, someone will listen to me."


    Qin Xueqing seized his hand excitedly and said with shortness of breath: "great, grandfather. We just need your help. As long as you are here, I think we can overcome any difficulties."


    Qin''s fierce eyes softened and filled with warmth. He stroked Qin Xueqing''s hair with his hand and said, "child, it''s really hard for you."


    "No pain, no pain." Qin Xueqing quickly wiped away the happy tears from the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand. She said with a choking voice: "grandfather, no matter what the result is, as long as you are safe, I will not do anything hard."


    Seeing that she was so sensible, Qin''s eyes were filled with tears, which flowed down from the corner of his eyes and made clear water marks on both sides of his cheeks.


    "Not to mention, several uncles are waiting for us. It''s time for us to go too!" Qin Xueqing habitually looks at fiada''s classic women''s watch on her wrist, which is the same as the man''s watch given to Lin Tian. She doesn''t say it, and Lin Tian pretends not to know.


    With her help, Mr. Qin changed into a new Blue Tang suit and put on the old cloth shoes of Yanjing. The regained Mr. Qin took on a new look and let Qin Xueqing help him to walk outside the VIP ward.


    Lin Tian took the dragon''s crutch for Mr. Qin and followed him with a smile.


    About half an hour later, they came to the meeting box on the fourteenth floor of peninsula garden hotel. When the door of the meeting box was pushed open, everyone in the box looked at them.


    Qin Laozi, without Qin Xueqing''s support, tried his best to keep his feet steady and powerful. His bright eyes appeared in front of a group of former subordinates, which immediately attracted people''s joy.


    "Mr. Qin, you finally showed up, but you think we are bad." Li Changzhi stood up first, held out his hand to master Qin, and said to him happily, "you really worried me to death. We all heard that..."


    Li Changzhi just said half of what he blurted out, but he didn''t think it was right. He didn''t dare to say any more. He was angry and offended the taboo of Mr. Qin. Other people also gathered, and his eyes were full of ardent expectation.


    "Well, let''s sit down!" Mr. Qin, who had been dead for a long time, saw everything. With a wave of his generous hand, he motioned everyone to sit down. Then he turned around and took Lin Tian''s crutch, which he had been holding for a long time. With the power of the crutch, he walked step by step to the right position and sat down.


    Just as he said, the old tiger is still in his power. As soon as he says something, he will immediately respond to it. Other people just follow him and sit down with him.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing also took the opportunity to find a corner to sit down. This time, Qin Laozi is the real protagonist, and Lin Tian doesn''t need to steal his limelight.


    "Chairman Qin, you have to make decisions for our old employees." A gray haired man in his fifties, who was slightly fat, let him cry to Mr. Qin as soon as he opened his mouth.


    This man in his fifties is Gu Xifeng. Of course, he knows him. In his twenties, he was one of the elders who fought together with him. He often gave advice for him. He was low-key and had few brains. He was one of the rare elders with intelligence quotient. In addition, he graduated from a famous school, studied both inside and outside, and was loyal and reliable.


    "Xifeng, I see what you mean." Mr. Qin''s shrewdness doesn''t make sense. Gu Xifeng, as the representative of these elders, asked Mr. Qin to make decisions for them, and then interrupted: "you''d better talk about your ideas!"


    Gu Xifeng, who had been seen through, blushed a little and soon calmed down. After pointing to him, he put a bulging snake skin bag in the corner and said, "I''m all the accounts collected by Qin Shihao from the group. Now all of them are here. Please have a look."


    Qin Xueqing looked in the direction of his finger and couldn''t help taking a breath. According to her experience, once the financial accounts of the group are out, it is very likely that if we let the outside companies master the whole operation direction of the group.


    Gu Xifeng collected so much evidence in order to collect Qin Shihao''s criminal evidence. Qin Xueqing can''t help but sigh. I really don''t know whether to say that Qin Shihao was blinded by profits or insane. Maybe both.


    The bulging account book with a snake skin pocket makes the old man Qin, who is already pale, even more bloodless. His eyes are full of anger. He is like an enraged lion. With his still sharp claws, he vowed to tear the crazy guy to pieces.


    Qin''s face was livid, and he didn''t say anything. Gu Xifeng''s cleverness made him understand his dilemma. He went to the corner, opened the snake skin pocket, and picked up some books at random.


    Spread out in front of the crowd, pointed to the black and white numbers above and said: "everyone, come and see what this boy has done!"


    Everyone responded and looked at it. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing also looked at the account book curiously. Qin Xueqing is an expert in the end. As soon as she looked at it, she could see that there was something wrong with it. In this way, her face became more worried.


    When it comes to medical books, Lin Tian can figure it out no matter how obscure it is. However, he is still at a loss when he looks at the book of accounts. After reading it for a long time, he doesn''t understand the secret.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter?" He can''t read the account book, but he can see people. Seeing Qin Xueqing''s face is not good, you don''t have to guess. The records on the account book must be appalling.


    Of course, Qin Xueqing would not hide anything from Lin Tian. He told the truth: "from the accounts receivable and the accounts payable, there are not many problems, but look at this carefully..."


    She stretched out her well maintained index finger, pointed to the column of the subject on another page, and continued to introduce: "the name of the subject is arrears. There are many problems in this subject itself. In addition, the object of arrears behind is actually Hongfa group..."


    Before she finished, Lin Tian understood quickly and said, "do you mean that Qin Shihao uses the group''s money to please ye guxiong?"


    Lin Tian knows that Hongfa group is the group company under Ye guxiong''s hand. This company does not do any business. Its existence is often for the purpose of cleaning up the dirty money.


    Of course, this is what LAN Yanmei said. LAN Yanmei, who has always shown herself as a strong woman, knows the business situation in Yanjing like the palm of her hand. What''s more, it''s the business of Hongfa group, which has always been away from the edge of law and morality.


    "It''s very likely that he wants to transfer the group''s assets and classify them as his own." Qin Xueqing has been trying to figure out how many bad things Qin Shihao has done behind her back and the Qin family. Seeing the account book, she immediately realizes that what she knew before is just the tip of the iceberg.


    She was angry in her chest. She was always in a bad mood. Her silver teeth were clenched and she looked straight at the account book. She didn''t want to leave even half a step.


    Lin Tian was afraid that she would be angry. He took the initiative to comfort her: "sister Qin, don''t worry. With so many people here, Qin Shihao won''t come to a good end. Besides..."


    Qin Xueqing raises her head and sees Lin Tian winking at her. She immediately realizes that Lan Yanmei is digging a big hole to let Qiao faint. Qin Shihao jumps and turns angry to be happy.


    "You smile, it''s beautiful!" Lin Tian was bewitched by her angry smile and looked at her without blinking. He said with admiration.


    Lin Tian''s flirtation doesn''t take a moment, which makes Qin Xueqing blush. She gouges out the fidgety boy and turns away from him.

 Chapter 1082

    Fortunately, all the attention around was on the account book, and no one noticed their eye contact.


    "All right!" Master Qin patted his big hand on the unfolded account book and said to the people, "OK, we won''t look at it any more."


    "For..." Lin Tiangang wanted to ask. Seeing that the atmosphere around him was not right, he quickly swallowed the words behind.


    All of them were startled by his sudden. They looked at Mr. Qin and expected what he would say next.


    "Eat mine, spit it out, take mine, give it back." Qin''s domineering spirit is obvious, and he puts down his cruel words in front of the public. At this moment, he no longer regards Qin Shihao, who once flattered and sold himself in front of him, as a filial son and a virtuous grandson.


    In his heart, master Qin swore to let Qin Shihao know that there is only one person in the Qin family who can make decisions at any time, and this person is definitely not him. He hated him so much that he suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in his chest and coughed violently.


    Qin Xueqing is very filial patting Qin''s back, so that he can feel better, Qin''s severe cough, pale face with a sick blush.


    After all, the body just recovered, it can not withstand too many blows.


    "Grandfather, I think you''d better go back to the hospital and rest for a while. When we finish the Qin family''s work, will you leave the hospital?" Lin Tian in front of the public, say let people surprised words.


    The reason why everyone is surprised is that their only hope now lies in master Qin, and Lin Tian clearly wants to let master Qin get away from him.


    "Lin Tian, what do you mean?" Qin is obviously confused by Qi. He doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s good intentions. He thinks Lin Tian looks down on him.


    Qin Xueqing glared at Lin Tian, then patiently advised: "grandfather, don''t worry, Lin Tian just cares for a moment."


    "Grandfather, I don''t mean to look down upon you in any of these words, and in my heart, I always respect you." Lin Tian said very sincerely, without any hypocrisy: "your body can no longer load the next high-speed work, I will share these for you, so that you can have a full rest."


    Master Qin knew that he had misunderstood his good intentions. Just now, he was not breathing evenly. He looked at Lin Tian apologetically and said: "it''s me who caused the current situation. Even if I don''t want to fight for my old bone, I''ll kill the boy before I close my eyes."


    "Grandfather, you are wrong. Qin Shihao is nothing more than a puppet in other people''s hands. Even if you don''t kill him, he won''t live long." Lin Tian was surprised in front of everyone.


    Most of the people in Yanjing know something about the ups and downs. What they don''t know is that most of these situations are directly related to Lin Tian. They are surprised to hear Lin Tiangang''s words.


    Qin Xueqing, of course, knows the most about the whole thing. After listening to Lin Tian''s words, she took the initiative and said, "Lin Tian, don''t make things big. Otherwise, you can''t end up with a whole lot of things."


    Lin Tian smiles and replies: "I''m sorry, it''s too late to say that. Tang Xiao and ye guxiong have decided to cooperate. They are ready to unite to deal with me."


    They were even more surprised. No matter how old they were, they had heard of Tang Xiao and ye guxiong. They also knew what powerful forces were behind them. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian said that they would unite to deal with him.


    What''s the origin of this boy? Of course, most of the people at the dinner had experienced the crisis of the Qin family last time, and they were used to this little boy''s way of speaking, which was not very public and was not surprising.


    "What do you want?" Qin Xueqing is a little crazy. Lin Tiangang didn''t discuss it with her in advance. The discussion between them is to drive Qin Shihao out of the Qin family and take back the control of the Qin group from him.


    What Lin Tian said at this moment really made her feel at a loss. She even began to doubt whether she should persuade her grandfather to join the war. After all, his old man''s body is no longer allowed to have any big waves of stimulation.


    "Sister Qin, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance. However, I want to make it clear that the reason why I kept it from you was that I was afraid you were worried." Lin Tian confessed and apologized to her.


    Qin Xueqing said with a miserable smile, "what''s the use of apologizing now?"


    "Now I hope you can do your best to support me. After all, the cooperation among the three members is too strong. I have to unite all the forces I need so that I can defeat them." Lin Tian said very seriously.


    Gu Xifeng''s brain melon seeds turned the fastest. He screamed and stopped: "no, we will never allow you to push the Qin family into the fire pit."


    Lin Tian replied with a sneer: "don''t forget, the Qin family is in dire straits now."


    After a few words, everyone calmed down. Everyone with a tight brow didn''t know what to say at this time. However, master Qin regained his normal color at the critical moment and said, "tell me what you think!"


    "I have said that my idea is very simple, that is to control Qin Shihao and take back the control of the Qin family." Lin Tian''s answer is very simple.


    His words let everyone take a breath and let it go. It''s not nonsense. It''s just for this reason that we got together. This guy looks very smart. How can he talk upside down.


    Lin Tian is very calm in the face of people''s strange eyes, Qin Xueqing is also a face puzzled way: "Lin Tian, what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. In fact, it''s not difficult to bring down Qin Shihao. It''s just that we need to cooperate." Lin Tian said to the people with a high attitude.


    People were so confused by him that they couldn''t understand. You look at me and I look at you. I hope this boy can speak more clearly.


    In front of a group of elders, Lin Tian certainly didn''t dare to sell the pass. He made a mystery and said honestly, "Uncle Gu''s account book is enough to make Qin Shihao spend his whole life in prison, but why do you think there is no bottom?"


    We were silent. Of course, they knew that these accounts were not open and could not be handed over to the police. After all, commercial secrets were involved. If they fell into the hands of the police, the Qin group might be in more trouble.


    "That''s because we don''t dare." Lin Tian took the initiative to pick out the words, and then continued to coax him: "since we dare not, does Qin Shihao dare?"


    All the people on the scene were smart people, and they all began to taste it. Gu Xifeng even beat his feet and chest, sighing: "after a long time, the account book can not bring down Qin Shihao, but will bring down Qin''s group."


    He sighed alone, which attracted other resonance. The people who were still in a high mood all bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin''s old man also has no solution on his face and asks Lin Tian for proof.


    Instead of answering, Lin Tian asked Qin: "grandfather, do you want Qin Shihao to live or die?"


    "What do you mean?" Master Qin wants to spit at Qin Shihao''s flesh, but Lin Tian asks him in front of the public, which makes him feel very puzzled. Besides, Qin Shihao is the flesh and blood of the Qin family no matter how bad he is. Even if he does it, it''s not for outsiders.


    "I mean, the life and death of Qin Shihao is up to you. I''m just a person who follows your advice." Lin Tian said firmly.


    He said this in front of the public, and they were completely confused by the boy.


    "Well, don''t play it off." Qin Xueqing did not care about many, urged: "we all want to hear your plan."


    "I''m a doctor. I can save people or kill people." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed violently. In front of the crowd, he said, "if Qin Shihao gets in trouble with me, he''s in trouble. I''ll make his life worse than death..."


    Qin Xueqing is very strange. Looking at Lin Tian, she has never seen Lin Tian so murderous. Lin Tian always regards himself as a doctor and often reminds herself to be lenient and people-oriented, but today she talks about killing people in front of everyone.


    "Lin Tian, you..." Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to see Lin Tian like this. In her eyes, he is always a person who loves life and life.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Tian said with a smile, "sister Qin, don''t worry, I have a few."


    Of course, Lin Tian knew in his heart that the teacher''s instructions had been teaching him to use medical skills to save people and not to use medical skills to harm others. However, Qin Shihao used such a crazy way to deal with him.


    Master Qin is his grandfather. He is a family of the same origin. Qin Shihao can do it. In Lin Tian''s eyes, he is inferior to animals. Lin Tian is never polite to animals.


    "That''s good!" Qin Xueqing is very contradictory, but not for Qin Shihao. She is afraid that Lin Tian will get deeper and deeper because of this. She hesitates for a moment, and decides to respect Lin Tian''s idea. She asks her most concerned question: "how are you going to do it?"


    Her problem is also the most concerned problem. Everyone can''t help coming up. Lin Tian said seriously: "I want to use the technique of lowering head to let him taste the taste of life is not like death."


    "Head lowering technique?" Qin Xueqing and the uncles here have heard of a heresy from southern Xinjiang. Although they can''t understand the details, they can be sure that it''s too heresy.


    Everyone a burst of astonishment, Lin Tian seems particularly calm, said: "don''t worry, I also just his way, also to its body just, won''t spread it."


    They were relieved. Qin Xueqing thought that the rest of the Qin family was sad. At this time, Lin Tian, an outsider, was needed to get rid of the Qin family.


    "Sister Qin, don''t be sad. I will let you take over the Qin family smoothly." Lin Tianna will understand her mind, think she is worried about the safety of the Qin family, put his hand on her weak shoulder comfort way.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian affectionately and said gratefully, "Lin Tian, thank you!"


    "Lin Tian, I hope you can save Qin Shihao''s life. I''m still useful." Qin old son already very trust Lin Tian, say to him.


    Lin Tian did not ask Qin what he wanted to do with Qin Shihao''s life. He nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will make you satisfied."


    "Thank you


    The conference box quieted down, and a group of old ministers who had been following the Qin family for decades suddenly became very heavy. Looking at the transparent glass window outside the window, the originally gloomy sky began to have sunshine.


    The darkness will pass and the dawn will come soon

 Chapter 1083

    Jinta state high-end club is surrounded by mountains and bamboo forests. It is quiet and natural with the fragrance of birds and flowers. Even the wind has the smell of fresh flowers. It is a rare ideal habitat in Yanjing, shrouded by the recent haze.


    A two row Mini Cooper is not far away from it. There are two women sitting in the car. They are gorgeous beauties with bright eyes, white teeth and long straight curly hair. Judging from their appearance, they have similarities.


    Slender legs, slender waist, between eyebrows and eyes with a touch of peach blossom color, unforgettable.


    "Sister, I can do anything you want me to do, but is it too much?" Mo Yuejiao, wearing a lavender dress, pleaded to LAN Yanmei, who was sitting beside her with a look of embarrassment: "I feel sick when I think of Qin Shihao''s lusty appearance. You still let me get along with him alone. I really can''t get over the hurdle in my heart."


    LAN Yanmei patiently listened to her complaint, and said with a smile: "sister, at least I''m your sister. When did I take you to the fire pit? Today, I''m looking for you to help me. It''s going to be a success. I''m sure it won''t be less beneficial to you."


    "I..." Mo Yuejiao sighed and said: "you are my sister, I listen to you."


    Blue smoke Mei is very satisfied to hit to ring to point a way: "this is right, I stare at behind, won''t let you suffer a loss."


    After a long discussion, LAN Yanmei drives the car into the gate of Jinta country''s high-end club. In front of the door, she looks like she is wearing a crimson uniform. Some handsome doormen are eager to open the door for them.


    LAN Yanmei gets out of the car, throws the key to him, takes Kun Bao and Mo Yuejiao into the revolving glass door of the club. Mo Yuejiao is known as the master of celebrities. Her slender figure, white skin and gently swaying waist make other people imagine.


    She is familiar with the luxurious decoration and splendid lighting of the club, and has many acquaintances.


    As soon as she showed up, Xiao Mei, the lobby manager, was smiling. She went forward and said, "sister Mo, you haven''t been here for a long time!"


    Mo Yuejiao didn''t feel surprised to see her flattering smile. She said with a smile, "Xiaomei, I''ve been socializing a lot recently. I''m really lack of skills!"


    The smile on Xiaomei''s face was more blooming, and she said with a flattering smile: "sister Mo, you are a noble man. You are busy. Oh, by the way, I have arranged the box for you. You can go."


    Mo Yuejiao expressed her thanks to Xiaomei with a smile on her face, and went straight to the box.


    LAN Yanmei takes the pink LV Kun bag and leisurely strolls in the lobby for a while. She finds a corner near the window in the coffee shop in the lobby and orders a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. She drinks coffee and waits for the hero to show up.


    Mo Yuejiao, led by Xiaomei, came to the box in the Baihe hall. Just now, she was in a bit of a hurry, and her back was a little sweaty. She found a soft leather sofa imported from Italy and sat down.


    From Chanel''s leather wallet, he took out his iPhone 5S and made a call to LAN Yanmei.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" LAN Yanmei came from the phone with a voice of ridicule.


    Mo Yuejiao, who has just made up her mind, has been dealing with all kinds of men all day. She has long been familiar with the means of prevention, so that she will not suffer losses if she doesn''t show the mountain and dew, and her psychological quality will be even worse. She will never be so nervous when she is alone with a coyote.


    I don''t know what''s going on, Mo Yuejiao has a kind of uncontrollable tension, sitting straight on the sofa, lady fan''er covers her chest with her hands and takes a few deep breaths to adjust.


    LAN Yanmei heard her voice adjusting her breathing rhythm from the phone, and her mouth could not help rising slightly.


    "Sister, if I fail this time, don''t blame me!" Mo Yuejiao''s words are faintly worried. She can hear that no matter how she adjusts her situation, she will still be worried.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t worry about failure and comforted her: "well, sister, as long as you follow my words, there will be no accident. Besides, I will support you behind you..."


    After a lot of comforting words, Mo Yuejiao''s uneasy heart was slightly improved. Before he could speak, Qin Shihao walked in from the outside.


    Qin Shihao, who takes over the Qin family in full, is full of red light. He even smiles with the momentum of being in a high position. Seeing Mo Yuejiao''s eyes shining, he steps forward and says, "sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve kept Miss Mo waiting for a long time!"


    Mo Yuejiao, who is on the phone, smiles awkwardly at him and says in a low voice: "he''s coming..."


    "I heard, you don''t hang up, I listen..." Lan Yanmei reminds me on the phone, Mo Yuejiao gently, according to her words, put the Apple phone on the sofa, seemingly carelessly put it on the coffee table.


    At Qin Shihao, he was very charming. He held out his delicate hand with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry to take time out of my busy schedule to deal with such an idle person as me."


    "Look what you said..." Qin Shihao''s face was full of smiles. He held Mo Yuejiao''s soft and boneless hand in his hand and rubbed it with his hand. He was reluctant to let go.


    Mo Yuejiao, a famous lady, who was held tightly by him, could hardly match her fame. Her pretty face, which could not find any flaws, was full of professional smile. She took her hands out of Qin Shihao''s unruly hands, pointed to the marble table in the box and said calmly, "let''s talk there!"


    She is not embarrassed at all. She walks to the marble table with good temperament. Qin Shihao looks at her charming figure behind her, and the bright liquid flows from the corner of her mouth.


    "Qin Shao, Qin Shao..." Mo Yuejiao sat at the square table and saw that he didn''t move. Her face was obscene, and her mouth was still full of brats. Her brows were wrinkled, and she secretly despised him.


    Qin Shihao, who was just like a fool, recovered from her wishful thinking. He had set up a small tent for a long time, and walked over again and again. He said sincerely, "Miss Mo, you are so beautiful."


    Mo Yuejiao met many wild bees and butterflies in the social circle. She was very surprised to praise Qin Shihao. Although she was disgusted, she didn''t express it on her face. She nodded and said, "thank you, Qin Shao."


    Qin Shihao laughs. He sits on the chair and stares at Mo Yuejiao. He is completely fascinated by her delicate facial features and elegant temperament. His mind is full of Mo Yuejiao''s dirty things. What he says still makes him say calmly: "Miss Mo, do you have any advice for me to come here alone today?"


    Mo Yuejiao looked at him and wanted to slap him in the face. Due to LAN Yanmei''s advice, she had to be impatient and said with a smile, "today I specially called Qin shaolai to talk business with you."


    "Business?" Qin shihuodun came to the spirit, and his head was full of dirty ideas, which could be realized at last. Across a table, the monkey anxiously stretched out a pair of big hands and grasped Mo Yuejiao''s delicate hands.


    His sudden action really surprised Mo Yuejiao, instinctively.


    "Qin Shao, what are you doing?" Mo Yuejiao''s face is a little shy, and she is very disgusted.


    Qin Shihao showed his obscene face anxiously. He laughed a few times and opened the door to the mountain and said, "as soon as I saw Miss Mo, I was deeply attracted by your temperament. Unexpectedly, I feel very honored to meet you alone today."


    With a smile on her face and frivolous words, Mo Yuejiao is not polite to such a prodigal son. She carelessly grabs the teapot on the table without holding her right hand.


    The tea in the teapot was freshly brewed. The new green tea Longjing from Hangzhou West Lake was poured on Qin Shihao''s wrist without any courtesy.


    ah


    The hot tea poured down, which made Qin Shihao cry like a pig. Even the unruly hand was released, and he quickly threw away the water stains on his arm.


    Very embarrassed, he jumped up in front of Mo Yuejiao. Without hesitation, he put on his expensive suit in order to pick up girls. Versace took off, untied the classic of LiLang men''s shirt, showed his white and red arm, and kept blowing.


    "I''m so sorry, originally I wanted to pour you a cup of tea, but I didn''t expect..." Mo Yuejiao was so sorry, and her smile was fleeting.


    The embarrassed Qin Shihao just wanted to scold a rude word, but he was afraid of being rude to the beauty. He had to swallow all his anger back. He pretended to be generous and waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. Miss Mo, don''t blame me."


    Mo Yuejiao looked at his obscene appearance, forced herself to smile and nodded: "thank you for your generosity..."


    After a while, his arm didn''t hurt so much. Qin Shihao said, "I don''t know. What can I do for Miss Mo today?"


    Listening to him begin to talk about business, Mo Yuejiao also understood that he had suffered a loss and learned the lesson of frivolity. For a while, she didn''t dare to be so careless again, so she followed his words and said, "as I said just now, I want to talk business with Qin shaolai today."


    "What business do we have?" Qin Shihao was not stupid either. He knew that he had just poured hot water on him on purpose. He was a man who would take revenge if he had revenge. Of course, he didn''t want to take the blame. He said coldly, "I''d like to hear about it."


    Mo Yuejiao saw that his attitude turned cold and pretended not to find it. She sat back to her original position with a faint smile and said, "I heard that Qin Shao and ye Gu''s family have done a big business, right?"


    Qin Shihao''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect that a big contract on medical electronic equipment just concluded with ye guxiong a few days ago. He intended to announce it to the media when the contract was officially signed. But now Mo Yuejiao has received the news and asked him to talk about it.

 Chapter 1084

    Of course, he knew that if Mo Yuejiao didn''t know what she was saying, he wouldn''t be so stupid. He took the initiative to explain the whole contract to her, pretending not to understand Mo Yuejiao''s words and said, "how can I not understand Miss Mo?"


    Mo Yuejiao saw that he pretended to be confused. She knew that he was a guy who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. She didn''t rush to force him to confess. She patiently dealt with him and said, "I just heard that I didn''t have much to do with him, but some of our uncles and uncles in Mo''s family tried their best to urge me after hearing this..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he deliberately stopped talking. He picked up the purple clay pot with half a pot of tea left, poured a cup for Qin Shihao, and then poured a cup for herself. He tasted it without any hurry.


    Good tea, such as good wine, needs to be tasted carefully. Qin Shihao is not in a hurry, but is interested in it. You should know that although the project is profitable, the risks associated with it are also great. Besides, some time ago, Tang Xiao took the initiative to show his love to Ye guxiong and expressed his intention to cooperate.


    As soon as these two people cooperate, they can kill Qin Shihao every minute. Qin Shihao is not stupid. Of course, he knows that he has to find someone who is on his deathbed. Of course, the Mo family is the best choice.


    At this time, he could no longer think about the dirty ideas in his head, and resumed his normal color and said, "do you mean that the Mo family is interested in this project?"


    Mo Yuejiao sticks to the purple sand teacup and sends her slender fingers to the teacup near her mouth. After a little stagnation, she quickly takes another sip. Then she puts down the teacup and nods: "yes, our Mo family also wants to get a share of it."


    Qin Shihao is just a straw bag, but he likes to be smart. When he heard that Mo Yuejiao admitted that the Mo family was interested in this project, he was overjoyed and still tried to keep calm and said, "why should I take you mo family? What''s my advantage?"


    Looking at him pretending to be calm and not like him, Mo Yuejiao sneers. Of course, she knows that if she wants to catch a big fish, she must be more patient than that one.


    Of course, she has patience, and her intelligence quotient is not lacking. She said calmly: "although our Mo family is not a rich family, we can be counted as a family in Yanjing. If Qin Shao thinks we are not qualified enough, he doesn''t plan to take us to play, and I''m not reluctant, so I have to go back to tell my uncles and uncles that Qin Shao is arrogant, and I don''t want to let us have a share of it..."


    Qin Shihao immediately released his doubts and said with a happy smile: "Miss Mo is very serious. The strength of your Mo family is obvious to all. Can I refuse your kindness? I''m just afraid that you don''t want to join us because your business is too small. I''m deliberately making things difficult to test your sincerity. "


    Listening to him, Mo Yuejiao almost didn''t feel sick and wanted to throw up. She also deliberately made things difficult. She was afraid that she would be cheated. However, what kind of person is she? She is also the leader of celebrities in the Yanjing celebrity circle. Of course, she is very familiar with the way of being a villain.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''d like to know what Qin Shao''s plan is?" Mo Yuejiao is very powerful. She has the ability and tact of women in shopping malls.


    Qin Shihao saw that she was completely business-oriented and knew that her previous words had offended her. In order to ease the atmosphere, he said with a relaxed smile: "well, Miss Mo, in fact, we don''t need to be so serious. It''s true that we are in business. I''d like to talk with Miss Mo about human relations."


    I just said a few serious words, but in the twinkling of an eye, frivolous words began to appear again. Three of them were really in the same line. They were originally dandies, but they had to pretend to be elites.


    Mo Yuejiao was not surprised when she saw the strange things. She said, "the Mo family has some connections with the Qin family. It''s not too much to talk about human relations and friendship. I''m willing to talk less about human relations with Qin..."


    With these words, he nibbled his lower lip, put electricity in his eyes, and kicked Qin Shihao with his feet under the table.


    After a series of body language, no matter how silly Qin Shihao was, he would understand the meaning behind it. He was so excited that he could not help shaking his teacup hands, and the tea splashed out and dropped on his shirt.


    Mo Yuejiao looked at him like this. She despised him even more. On the contrary, she cried out for Qin Xueqing and said in secret: "let this useless thing take charge of the Qin family. What''s Mr. Qin thinking? Sooner or later, the Qin family will be destroyed by him. "


    If you want to think about it, the provocation is not over. It makes Qin Shihao''s heart flutter and he can''t help himself.


    Seeing that things were almost talked about, Mo Yuejiao stopped teasing and said, "well, I still have a game in the evening, so I won''t talk with Qin Shao..."


    Pick up the Kun bag on the business desk, put in the phone which has been in the state of conversation, and walk out gently.


    Qin Shihao is a little disappointed. He also wants to have a romantic candlelight dinner with Mo Yuejiao in the evening. After drinking red wine to make the atmosphere, he may be able to do good things. It can be seen that all these dreams are shattered when she leaves.


    "Qin Shao, I''ll leave first, and we''ll get in touch again?" Mo Yuejiao did not forget to give him a wink when she went out.


    Qin Shihao was electrified by her, shivering all over, and immediately appeared a smile that only a fool can have. He comforted himself: "little beauty, let you go this time, next time, I will not let you escape my palm."


    Mo Yuejiao''s delicate figure appeared all over her mind. When she walked, she swayed like a willow in the wind. Her mouth showed an obscene smile, and even more so, she came out again unconsciously.


    Mo Yuejiao heavily closed the box door, turned back and spat at her. She turned her head and walked quickly to the lobby.


    At the same time, LAN Yanmei, who is sitting in the coffee shop, hangs up the phone and asks the waiter to pay for the Blue Mountain coffee. She goes outside the coffee shop and joins Mo Yuejiao.


    "Elder sister, you..." Mo Yuejiao came out of the room. As soon as she saw that she was about to pour out her bitter water and grievances, LAN Yanmei quickly stopped her with her eyes.


    Mo Yuejiao also immediately realized that this is not a place to talk. Besides, Qin Shihao might come out in an instant. If he saw them together, he would think that this matter had something to do with Lin Tian.


    LAN Yanmei is Lin Tian''s woman. This news is not a secret in Yanjing. In their eyes, LAN Yanmei is a prostitute and a concubine. It''s no surprise that she is mixed up with Lin Tian.


    Take Mo Yuejiao''s hand and walk outside the club. The two women who are very good-looking are very attractive. They walk side by side, making people even more eye-catching.


    After picking up the car, LAN Yanmei drives the car to the car, quickly leaves the Jinta National Club and stops in a remote place. Just now, she has listened carefully to the conversation between Mo Yuejiao and Qin Shihao on the phone. She knows that Mo Yuejiao has suffered a lot for this.


    "Good words appease a way:" younger sister, suffered aggrieved today, elder sister, thank you


    "Sister, you really put me in a dilemma." Mo Yuejiao opened the hand that Lan Yanmei put on her long thigh and stroked back and forth, joking with her: "how do you plan to thank me?"


    Blue smoke Mei cloud light breeze light smile, say: "you want what to say, as long as the elder sister can buy, certainly buy for you."


    Material, Mo Yuejiao is not rare, her rarest is the friendship between LAN Yanmei, although the two are cousins in name, but they did not meet before adulthood.


    What''s more, LAN Yanmei even says that she wants to destroy all the Mo family, including her.


    After a few limited contacts, Mo Yuejiao finds out that Lan Yanmei is just a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. She is totally different from the rumors from the outside world. Only in this way can she have a sister relationship with LAN Yanmei.


    In the final analysis, LAN Yanmei will unite with Lin Tian to deal with the Mo family, which is owed by the Mo family. She also wants to get back her share for her mother. Mo Yuejiao, who knows the truth, also believes in her, and really takes her as her sister.


    "Sister, I want to know the truth of the whole thing." Mo Yuejiao asked seriously.


    LAN Yanmei''s smile did not change. She turned her head and looked at Mo Yuejiao carefully. She straightened out her hair with her hand and said seriously, "Yuejiao, it''s not the time yet. When it''s time, I''ll let you know."


    Mo Yuejiao believes her sister very much. Although she says she wants to destroy the Mo family, the Mo family, who is in charge of the overall situation, has gradually got rid of the chaos in the death of Mr. Mo and is on the right track.


    Originally very unconvinced uncles and uncles began to change their caliber, and praised LAN Yanmei greatly. The relationship between the Mo family and her gradually became harmonious.


    "It''s said that Lin Tian will have a lot of trouble this time..."


    The circle of Yanjing is not big. It''s unrealistic to say that Mo Yuejiao has never heard of it. She looks at LAN Yanmei with worry. Of course, her worry is not unreasonable.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t intend to hide her idea. She nodded generously and admitted, "you''re right. Lin Tian will be in great trouble. This trouble once made me have the idea of eloping with her..."


    Mo Yuejiao looks at LAN Yanmei in surprise with her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t expect that Lan Yanmei will give up everything in Yanjing for Lin Tian''s sake.


    This also makes her believe that the relationship between LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian is not a love affair between men and women, and that there is a real and great love between them.


    "Then why did you stay Mo Yuejiao is still a girl in the end. She is born with the knowledge of gossip and never stops.


    LAN Yanmei smiles at her and says, "because Lin Tian wants to fight with them, and I''m willing to fight with him."


    Her words are very understatement, and let Mo Yuejiao listen is awe, slowly even looking at blue smoke beautiful eyes also become hot up, suddenly, eyes also blurred.


    With tears in his eyes, he said to LAN Yanmei sincerely: "elder sister, I envy you very much!"


    "Fool, you will find true happiness." LAN Yanmei certainly believes that Mo Yuejiao is from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she has heard that Mo Yuejiao once had a secret love affair with no result. This is just to let her get out of the fruitless relationship with Dong Tianmiao and win a true love of her own

 Chapter 1085

    In the office of lanyanmei on the 18th floor of blue sky medicine, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing sat on the high-end leather sofa early and drank Waner''s green tea. They looked very calm.


    According to the previous agreement, they have completed the work at hand and come here to meet. LAN Yanmei takes Mo Yuejiao''s hand and comes in in a hurry.


    Chanel''s black boots made a clear sound on the floor, reverberating in the corridor of the empty floor.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" LAN Yanmei, as always, always says sorry to those who come early when she is late. Her smile like Mu Chunfeng makes it hard to blame her any more.


    Lin Tian has known her for a long time. He has been familiar with her habits for a long time. He smiles lightly. He takes up the teacup he has already drunk and takes another sip. He asks, "is Qin Shihao hooked?"


    Qin Xueqing, who has always been an iceberg beauty, is quietly looking at LAN Yanmei, who is full of smiles. She already has an answer to Lin Tian''s question in her heart. She doesn''t worry, but wants to hear how LAN Yanmei describes her fight with Qin Shihao.


    But she was wrong. LAN Yanmei didn''t describe it. Instead, she pushed Mo Yuejiao to the front of her body and said, "it''s better to let our protagonist introduce it."


    Mo Yuejiao''s face turned red. In addition to her previous relationship, she would be a little embarrassed when she saw Lin Tian. She tried to keep calm and said, "in fact, I just did what sister Yanmei taught me. The main credit is due to her."


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing see them push me, subconsciously look at each other, guess Qin Shihao must be with their way.


    "Let me tell you, just tell me. I''m your sister and I have to take care of you more or less." Blue smoke Mei toward Mo Yue Jiao squeezed to squeeze eyes, take words to urge a way.


    Mo Yuejiao is only good at following orders. They had a intimate talk in the car before, and their relationship goes a step further. For LAN Yanmei, Mo Yuejiao has taken her as her own sister.


    Of course, she was obedient to her words, so she had to put aside her inner reserve and narrate the process of Qin Shihao''s entering the Jinta National Club step by step in front of Lin Tian.


    "Miss Mo, thank you very much." After this incident, Lin Tian''s impression of Mo Yuejiao has greatly changed. He is sincerely grateful. Now Lin Tian also needs to unite all the forces that can be united.


    The three heroes of Yanjing are like a big mountain. He can''t have any fear and hesitation in front of him. He can use all available resources to deal with them to the end.


    Lin Tian politely calls Mo Yuejiao Miss mo. LAN Yanmei is not happy. She complains: "Mo Yuejiao is my sister. How can you use such an official name?"


    "This..." Lin Tian looks at LAN Yanmei with a bitter smile. It''s a deliberate embarrassment. What do you call Miss Mo?


    Lin Tian''s brain is still thinking about how to call Mo Yuejiao in a proper way, so he hears Qin Xueqing, who has never spoken, saying with a smile: "sister Yuejiao, thank you very much."


    She this obviously takes the demonstrative function the address, Lin Tian even if again silly also knows how to address, also smile to call a way: "month Jiao younger sister, thank you."


    Mo Yuejiao is also relieved. For the sake of the unhappiness between LAN Yanmei and him, she has been able to resolve all the past grudges and eliminate all the enmity. This can be regarded as a smile.


    "Lin Tian, you are really an elusive person." Mo Yuejiao hesitated for a while, still sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Her exclamation made LAN Yanmei sigh. When she first met Lin Tian, she was just a green, shy young man. She had been in Yanjing for less than two years.


    Put aside the growing assets, let alone the calm and calm is enough to make people sigh.


    With a sigh, LAN Yanmei was in a trance. Lin Tian was very calm and said, "as the saying goes, the world makes heroes. I have to work hard every day to survive in Yanjing. I''m just a very simple person. Most of my thoughts are related to traditional Chinese medicine, but..."


    What he said made the three girls in the room sigh again. This guy is really good at pretending.


    Facing the adoring eyes of the three women, Lin Tiangang finds a feeling of complacency, and his mobile phone rings with no face. As soon as he gets through, there comes a roaring voice from inside.


    "Lin Tian, you bastard!"


    Almost exhausted the whole body strength of the roar, Lin Tian''s hair almost didn''t give shock disordered, three women also hear clearly, look at each other, who also don''t know what happened.


    Three women don''t know, Lin Tiandao is from the voice vaguely to hear who is, is really doomed to the last life of the enemy, always entangled with him.


    "Lord Luomen, please respect yourself." Lin Tian was scolded by others. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. There was no need to be polite to him.


    After hearing the three words "please respect yourself", Luo Feng, who is still angry, immediately jumps up and sneers: "let me respect myself. I''m afraid it''s you who don''t respect yourself."


    "What do you say?" Lin Tian hears the irony in his words, and soon thinks that Tang Ya''s stealing books is known to him. On second thought, he thinks it''s wrong. How does Luo Feng know about it?


    "What? Come to me as soon as possible, or I''ll tell you about your book theft and ruin your reputation. " Luo Feng obviously knows that "nine needles of the dragon" is on Lin Tian, and he definitely threatens.


    Lin Tian sighed, admitting that he was unlucky. Of course, he also understood that the matter had to be solved after all. Tang Ya stole the book for his own good. As for how the news leaked out, he was really puzzled.


    "It seems that I''ve got to go. I''ll leave the rest to you." Lin Tian hung up and hurried to the office door without even looking back.


    As soon as Lin Tian left, Qin Xueqing stood up from the sofa and said to LAN and Mo Liangnv, "I''m going to leave too. I''ll ask you for the next thing."


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t like Qin Xueqing for some reason. The relationship between them is quite delicate. When Qin Xueqing meets difficulties, she thinks of LAN Yanmei at the first time. When LAN Yanmei meets difficulties, she thinks of her at the first time.


    The connection between them is entirely due to a man, and they can''t say clearly for what purpose.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let Qin Shihao go." LAN Yanmei stood up and gracefully extended her hand to Qin Xueqing to show her friendship. She did not forget to give her a reassuring pill.


    Qin Xueqing went away with a floating sound, like a cloud, leaving without waves or waves, leaving no trace.


    Mo Yuejiao looks at Qin Xueqing and sighs with deep feeling: "when Dong Tianmiao was infatuated with Qin Xueqing, I always feel strange. Personally, I don''t think I''m worse than Qin Xueqing. However, today''s close observation shows that I''m far worse than Qin Xueqing."


    LAN Yanmei''s cleverness doesn''t understand the melancholy in Mo Yuejiao''s words. Of course, she doesn''t expose it and teases: "you are not as good as her there? I think sister, if you want to have breasts, hips, and culture, you are not inferior to her... "


    Mo Yuejiao toward her a joy, of course understand blue smoke Mei to find her steps, will be full of melancholy put away, no longer say a word.


    Mo Yuejiao''s melancholy, leaves the blue sky Medicine Building''s Lin Tian to have no time to pay attention, he just a building, the small black drove the very low-key Santana 2000 to park in the downstairs to wait for him.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Tian felt very strange. He took a look at blue Santana 2000. He didn''t remember that the car had ever appeared. Xiao Hei saw that he didn''t want to go up, opened the door, looked out and said, "this car is specially for you by Gu Lao. They are trapped in Yunlai Villa. Let me pick you up."


    When Lin Tianyi heard that some respected elders were in trouble, his face changed greatly. He stared at Xiao hei and said, "can''t you bring them out safely?"


    Xiao Hei realized that there was ambiguity in his words, which made Lin Tian very unhappy. He confessed: "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that they don''t leave on their own initiative, they just want to wait for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian knows that these old people are always the same. He will never give up if he knows the right things.


    Xiao Hei also knows that he is usually clumsy in words. The more he explains, the more confused he is. Maybe Lin Tian gets angry and says, "just follow me."


    After getting along for a long time, Lin Tian also knew that Xiao Hei''s personality would never harm his mind. He opened the back door of the car and went in. As soon as he sat down, he said to him, "OK, let''s drive!"


    "Sit tight." Black twist the key, Santana 2000 in his hands turned into a formula one car, galloping to Yunlai villa.


    Fortunately, there is no rush hour on the road. Otherwise, the traffic congestion in Yanjing will be useless even if Xiaohei is skilled in driving.


    Forty minutes later, Xiao Hei stopped at the foot of Yunlai villa and said, "Mr. Lin, here we are."


    Lin Tian''s face is a little pale. Xiaohei''s car is really too fast. Coupled with the shock absorbers of the old Santana 2000, it''s really bad. He almost missed his overnight meal.


    After a while, he finally returned to normal color. Lin Tian, with an apologetic little black on his face, said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. Your driving skills have improved again."


    His encouragement is sarcastic to Xiao Hei. He looks at Lin Tian strangely and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Tian, who had come back to himself, didn''t talk with him any more. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He was worried about the old man''s condition and ran to the mountain in two steps.


    Xiao Hei was afraid that he would have an accident. After parking the car, he ran after him in a hurry.

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Tian''s physical strength is really good. He runs all the way. His face is not red and he is out of breath, but his forehead is sweating slightly. As soon as he appears in Yunlai villa, he is seen by Luo Feng.


    This goods facial expression is not good, a bottom jumped from the throne, pointed to Lin Tian breach big curse way: "Lin Tian, you this shameless despicable person, fair and aboveboard means don''t use, unexpectedly use thief small touch means."


    Luo Feng''s abuse, to change other people may also consider to avoid the edge, Lin Tian does not eat his way: "leader Luo, what do you mean? What is the use of fair and aboveboard means? Do you use fair and aboveboard means? If you want to be mean, you are the second. No one dares to be the first


    Lin Tian''s words are sharp, and it is clear that they are irreconcilable with him. This makes Luo Feng even more angry. He is filled with anger and says: "I thought you were a good man, but I didn''t expect to hurt my apprentice, let someone steal the book, and finally play a play in front of me. It''s really you..."


    From the words of his words, Lin Tian quickly understood that Tang Ya''s wounded apprentice, as soon as he woke up, must report what he saw to Luo Feng.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Feng will be furious. Anyone who comes across it will be furious.


    Lin Tian didn''t have any embarrassment. He calmly faced Luo Feng and said, "Lord Luo, if I borrow the book from the beginning, how can I go to great trouble to find this book?"


    His rhetorical question made Luo Feng speechless immediately. In order that the book would not be obtained by Lin Tian, he took great pains. As Lin tianru said, when it comes to meanness, he is second, but no one dares to be first.


    Understand to understand, at this time he won''t be soft hearted, but still wait for him to fight with Lin Tian again, listen to Yan Yangxian for Lin Tianming injustice way: "Lin Tian said reasonable, Luomen master, if you understand a little bit of reason, also won''t happen today."


    Luo Feng stares at Yan Yangxian, the three masters of traditional Chinese medicine, who are determined by the ghost doctor''s refusal to leave. They hate each other, but they have nothing to do with them. Yan, Gu and Yu are also the famous masters of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.


    According to the rules, they live here to give him the face of Luofeng. If Luofeng turns over and drives them away, it will be pointed out by thousands of people.


    Just because of this, Luo Feng didn''t want to let them live until the day they wanted to leave.


    Lin Tian looked at Yan Yangxian''s spirits and spirits. His worries came down like heavy stones. He went forward to meet Yan Yangxian according to the etiquette and said, "Uncle Yan, uncle Gu and uncle Yu, it''s good to see you."


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing with us?" Yu kaihong is an acute person, and he really likes Lin Tian. He said preemptively, "if we don''t go, we will seek justice for you. Besides, Dongyang can''t eat such a big loss for nothing. There''s no saying."


    With this reminder, Lin Tiancai thought that Yan Dongyang had suffered a lot since the fight medical conference. He had been busy with chores and didn''t care. He apologized and asked Yan Yangxian, "brother Dongyang, are you ok?"


    Yan Yangxian habitually touched the goatee on his chin and said, "it''s OK, this boy, I used herbs to soak him since I was a child. His body is very hard and he recovers quickly."


    "Dongyang brother is OK, otherwise..." Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Luo Feng, and his eyes become particularly sharp.


    Luo Feng was unprepared and startled by his look. He pretended to be calm and said, "what do you mean, Lin Tian? Can I be afraid of you... "


    Cut~


    Lin TianChao put up his middle finger. For such a person, he was not in a good mood to waste a word.


    Luo Feng is very upset when he points his middle finger. He doesn''t want Lin Tianlai to be taught by this boy. Instead, he wants to get the book back in front of everyone. By the way, he has to humiliate him a lot.


    But when Lin Tian came, the atmosphere completely fell to his side. It was really irritating.


    "Lin Tian, you rascal, when will you hand in the stolen book?" Luo Feng was very angry and said harshly, "don''t think that if someone supports you, you can do whatever you want. Don''t forget whose territory this is!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Tian didn''t bother to entangle any more. He asked coldly, "Lord Luomen, do you want to face again?"


    Luo Feng is almost mad. What do you mean I''m shameless? I''ve seen many shameless people these days. I haven''t seen anyone who takes other people''s books and asks them if they want them.


    "Lin Tian, what do you mean? You took my book and asked me if I should be shameful? " Luo Feng quickly looks for help in the crowd. Since he lost the competition last time, Luo Feng''s popularity is extremely poor. The former gatekeepers who had a good relationship with him are not willing to muddy the water, and some even make it clear that they are ashamed to fight with him.


    They gathered around to watch the excitement, which also made Luofeng feel sad. Is it true that the wall fell down and the people pushed?


    "Lord of Luomen..." jiaodidi came from the crowd. It was very sweet and greasy. The voice was so unique that people could not forget it. Luofeng could not help but turn his worries into happiness.


    After a while, from the crowd out of a delicate figure, is still that people nosebleed body, is still that people never forget the sweet smile.


    Hao Meili wriggled her waist like a water snake and squeezed out from the crowd. Everywhere she passed, there was a fragrant wind, which made her feel refreshed.


    Since ancient times, beauty Hao has been a disaster. Her bulging chest and her sexy hips have attracted the attention of most men.


    "Master Hao, it''s very kind of you to say a few words of justice for me." Luo Feng, isolated and helpless, has a timely rain in his heart. His mouth is wide open, and he is going to pull Hao Meili.


    Hao Meili cleverly dodged Luo Feng''s abrupt grasp. She stepped back to keep a distance with him with a smile. She gently shook her finger and said, "Lord Luo, you misunderstood me. I''m not saying justice for you."


    Luo Feng, who was full of joy, was as cold as a basin of cold water from the beginning in the cold winter. He was cold to his heart and said, "what do you mean?"


    Hao Meili didn''t talk nonsense with him. She said slowly, "Lord Luomen, you tried your best and lost to Lin Tian in the end. I think you should have given him that book. Now it''s unreasonable for you to ask him in front of so many people."


    Her words attracted a burst of agreement from the people present, almost did not make Luo Feng faint.


    Luo Feng took a deep breath. He had already broken the idea of looking for foreign aid in his heart and said, "I admit I lost. Besides, according to the prior agreement, I intended to offer the book with both hands, but unexpectedly, Lin Tian would send someone to steal the book. Is this a disgraceful way?"


    "Do you do less disgraceful things?" Hao Meili retorts and looks like she''s helping Lin Tian to the end this time.


    Luo Feng looked at her bitterly and said in secret: "cheap goods."


    Hao Meisi ignores what he thinks and turns her head to smile at Lin Tian. In Lin Tian''s eyes, her beautiful smile is like poppy. People can only watch it from afar, but can''t make fun of it.


    "Headmaster Lin, I will be on your side this time." Hao Meili clearly supports Lin Tian in front of the public, which makes Lin Tian feel a little flattered.


    Even Hao Meili says that she supports Lin Tian, so Luo Feng doesn''t have any more incantations in his heart. He doesn''t say any more. He admits his fate and says, "well, I''ll recognize this somersault. Lin Tian, you don''t want to pursue stealing my book. I''m the one who can afford to put it down. Since that book is useful, just take it, and don''t bother me again."


    Luo Feng''s words have the meaning of chasing guests. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Tian any more. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. The more he wants to calm down the matter, the less he wants to.


    Hao Meili blinked her eyes and said to him, "Lord Luomen, do you think that I only take the initiative to show my support for Lin Tian?"


    Luo Feng was stunned. He never thought that this woman would fall into the well, but she had to make wind and rain. It was really irritating. He hummed coldly, "well, what are you going to do?"


    "After discussing with several other people, I feel that Lin Tian is first-class in both character and medical skills. Therefore, we all want to recommend him as the leader of traditional Chinese medicine." Hao Meili''s words are astonishing.


    This time, not only Luo Feng, but also Lin Tian was shocked. He opened his eyes wide, extended his hand and refused: "this can''t be done. How can I sit in this position?"


    "Nephew Lin, you can. I strongly advocate this position, so don''t refuse." Ye Xingchen''s cold voice, as always, he bent and squeezed out of the crowd.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. He didn''t expect that things would come to this point. In order to cure long Jun''s disease, he also had to learn the two lost needles behind the nine needles of Youlong. However, Luo Feng flatly refuses Lin Tian''s request because his school is doomed.


    However, Lin Tian has no choice but to accept the move. Luo Feng is ready to let Lin Tian return. Who knows, Lin Tian is born with a stubborn temper. The more difficult he is, the more he has to break through.


    Now that things have developed, they have been recommended to be the leaders of TCM schools. Is that exaggeration?


    Lin Tian relieved himself from his surprise and said to Ye Xingchen, "martial uncle, you are in the same line as my nephew. If you want to say something, you are much better than me. Why do you have to recommend me?"


    Yan Yangxian''s eyes narrowed to one side. They didn''t expect such a dramatic scene. They stayed and watched the excitement, and no one spoke.


    "I object!" Luo Feng, like a wounded beast, angrily protested to all the people present. He didn''t expect that these people were really crazy. They dared to do such things in his territory and didn''t even say hello to him in advance.


    Hao Meili was amused and asked, "why do you object?"


    "This is my place!" Luo Feng was very impolite and asked the guest to leave: "now please leave!"


    This goods say turn over turn over, really present is his father, favor him, whipping him?


    Luo Feng was so angry that he didn''t care much any more. He said in front of the crowd, "I will fight for my life and let Lin Tian lose his reputation. Just wait and see!"


    It''s crazy. It''s absolutely crazy!


    Luo Feng''s strange actions made the people present have this idea

 Chapter 1087

    Ha ha ha


    Luo Feng looks up to the sky and laughs, making a shrill cry.


    All they felt was that their pores were erect and cold all over them, and they looked at him in amazement.


    It''s not easy for Luo Feng to pretend to be crazy. All of you are experienced doctors. If you look at them a little, you can see clearly.


    "Luo Feng, don''t pretend to be crazy and fool around. There''s no way!" Yan Yangxian has always been brave to say and do things that others are afraid to avoid, but he sharpened his head.


    Lin Tian winks at Xiao hei and signals him to be on guard. In case Luo Feng''s frenzy is bad for Yan Lao, he can help him.


    Luo Feng only laughed a few times. He soon calmed down and looked at Lin Tian coldly. He stretched out his hand to ask for the way: "give me back the medical books, and then please leave my place. The ghost doctor will break up with you from now on, and will not communicate with you."


    Listening to his sincerity, the sect leader, who had a good relationship with Luofeng in advance, also felt that things had been done too much. He came forward one after another to make ends meet. Headed by the local tyrant Shangguan Zhiyuan, he held up the idea of holding out his hand and not smiling, and said: "Lord Luomen, this is not true. We are all in the same way. It''s too heavy to say that we don''t communicate with each other when we die."


    Luo Feng gave him a cold face, snorted and didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand to Lin Tian and didn''t even shrink. "I''ll say it again, take it!"


    Luo Feng is a villain. In front of so many people, it''s not good for Lin Tian to carry the book in his arms. He is reluctant to return it. He takes it out of his arms and gives it back to him.


    Lin Tian hesitated whether to return the medical books to Luo Feng. Ye Xingchen came forward to uphold justice and said, "Lin Tian, you should have this. There''s no need to pay attention to him."


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, Luo Feng will have the consciousness to lose when he loses, but he''s not good. He doesn''t even turn his face down. In front of so many people, he asks for something from Lin Tian. It''s true that the most humble people are invincible.


    "Master ye, what do you mean? Now I''m besieged and ready to fall into the well? " Luo Feng felt that he was as stubborn as a soldier. He was still fighting alone in the face of people''s doubts.


    This is also completely his personal feeling good, in other people''s eyes, he is just a mad dog who catches who bites who, ye Xingchen takes the initiative to open his mouth, and let him find the target, rushed up to bite Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen is an old poison. He has been practicing medicine for many years. How can he be afraid of him? He said with a smile: "headmaster Luo, you seem to have a problem with me!"


    Luo Feng has been crazy for a long time. Seeing the gods killing the gods and ghosts killing the ghosts, he patted the table and looked at each other angrily. He said: "leader ye, at the beginning, we were also comrades in arms of the same boat. It''s not a few days before you turn your face and abandon. Is that too shameful?"


    Ye Xingchen sneers and draws. Luo Feng''s words are really funny. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Luo Feng thought he was right in his mind. He said in a vicious way: "don''t think I don''t know. You want to hold Lin Tian''s thick leg and go back to yaowangzong..."


    The so-called "beating people without face" and "swearing without exposing their faults" are the things of the past. It''s clear that ye Xingchen''s inverse scale. Whoever dares to touch it, this old man will dare to play with him.


    "Lord lomen, say it again!" Ye Xingchen''s eyes flashed with frightful murderous spirit, and his words were all with the taste of ice chirp.


    Ye Xingchen is about to eat people. Luo Feng is crazy, and he wakes up instantly. He doesn''t want to die, so he doesn''t dare to provoke Ye Xingchen. He patrols around looking for soft persimmons.


    "Well, Lord lomen, the whole thing is because of this book. I''ll give it back to you. You don''t need to know it again." Lin Tian takes the nine needles of the dragon out of his arms and raises it over his head.


    In order to cure long Jun''s disease, Lin Tian went all the way to the ghost doctor''s door to ask for a book. Unexpectedly, he was shut up one after another. In the end, things still developed to this point. It really made him feel inexplicable and depressed.


    Luo Feng pointed to the ancient thread bound book in Lin Tian''s hand and yelled to the crowd: "you all see, who is the villain in the end, now you all understand?"


    He steps forward and grabs the book back from Lin Tian. In private, everyone shakes their heads. At this moment, Luo Feng''s character is so bad that people almost despise him.


    "Lin Tian, you wretch, stole my book. I swear to God, I will make you disgraced." Luo Feng got a bargain, still chattering about the road.


    He is so, not to mention Lin Tian is a good temper, even god Buddha also want to get angry, originally curse God Gu Xiuquan also want to help Lin Tian, unexpectedly, Lin Tian no longer tolerate.


    Lin Tian pointed to Luo Feng''s coldness and snorted: "Lord Luo, say one more word and have a look!"


    Luofeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. As soon as he saw Lin Tian''s posture, he said with a sneer, "do you deserve to do it with me? Or whose territory is this? "


    The time to speak, Jia Liu, Gou San respectively with several brothers gathered, each hand with different lengths of the whistle, just waiting for Luo Feng''s order, they are ready to rush up.


    Although they are very powerful, in Xiao Hei''s eyes, they are just a bunch of rotten salted fish and rotten eggs, a bunch of useless money losers, and they watch quietly. As long as they dare to move Lin Tian for a while, he will make them regret why they want to be so impulsive.


    Lin Tian has some martial arts skills. He is more than enough to deal with these losers. He doesn''t worry about sneering at them at all. He sarcastically attacks them and says, "Lord Luomen, is this your way of hospitality?"


    "When friends come, they have wine. When enemies come, they have shotguns. I''m a man with a clear conscience." At this point, Luo Feng did not forget to put gold on his face. He spoke with a certain momentum. Unfortunately, it caused a sigh.


    Hao Meili holds her forehead and sighs to herself. She doesn''t expect that Luo Feng is a muddle headed person. She doesn''t even understand the most basic principles of being a human being. She regrets that she was mixed up with him at the beginning, and his character directly lowered her taste.


    "Well, Luo Feng, you have enough!" Hao Meili couldn''t read it. She took Luo Feng and said, "we''re not talking about your broken book. We''re recommending Lin Tian to be the leader of the alliance."


    Hao Meili meant well, but at this juncture, she undoubtedly got into trouble. Luo Feng was even more surprised. She pointed to Lin Tiandao and said, "what''s the qualification for him to be the leader of the alliance?"


    At this time, if Yan Yangxian didn''t say two more words, he was really sorry for his character. He stepped forward and said angrily, "Luo Feng, don''t be a thief. Are you doing less mean things? My son Dongyang, you''ve been pitied. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you still have the face to talk nonsense here? "


    The corner of Luo Feng''s mouth twitches, and he closes his mouth with a guilty heart. As soon as he closes his mouth, his apprentices Gou San and Jia Liu stare at each other, and no one knows what to do.


    Ghost medicine came from Mongolia. After several generations, it came to Yanjing. In line with the principle of hanging pot to help the world and curing the disease and saving the people, it has been wandering in the river and lake, and made many friends. When it came to Luofeng''s generation, it not only did not carry forward, but turned the disciples who studied medicine with him into thugs. It''s really pitiful to say that


    "I see who dares to touch my master!" Tu Hu is Lin Tian''s loyal. He stands in front of Lin Tian''s body, opens his arms and responds with wide eyes. The provocation of Gou San and Jia Liu.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, Gou San and Jia Liu, who were just at a loss, had a platform to play. Tu Hu was a traitor of ghost medicine, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was worshipped by Lin Tian


    That''s all. He''s still in front of the old lord, defending the new one everywhere. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Smelly boy, do you want a face?" Gou San''s eyes showed disdain and ridicule, and sneered: "do you know what you look like now? Add a tail, and you''re a loyal dog. "


    Tu Hu''s psychological quality was excellent, and he was not moved. Wei Hulin said, "I don''t care what you say, as long as you touch my master''s hair, I''ll play with you."


    Then he was afraid that Jia Liu and others would not stop. He took out the silver needle for acupuncture from his pocket and waved it in front of them.


    Lin Tian was moved by Tu Hu''s loyalty. Although the boy was always running on the train, when it came to the critical moment, he could really use it. With a smile on his lips, he didn''t speak. He stood patiently to pay attention to what happened.


    Compared with gou San and Jia Liu, who are not in the class, all of you are the leaders of the sect. You don''t have a lot of interruptions in the fight between the disciples, so that you won''t be accused of bullying the small. It''s really disgraceful.


    The confidence of the disciples is inseparable from the support of Luo Feng. After a long time, people didn''t say much about it. Luo Feng was very proud and said, "OK, Lin Tian, I''ll let you go after you hand in the medical books. Now please leave. I promise you that I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Lin Tian''s head full of black lines to listen to what he said, there is really a kind of shame defeated by him helpless, help forehead wry smile shaking his head, really speechless to the extreme.


    "Lord Luomen, speaking of shamelessness, you are the second, no one dares to be the first!" Lin Tian put up his thumb at him from the bottom of his heart.


    Luo Feng doesn''t know Lin Tian''s sarcasm and hums coldly: "Lin Tian, I''ll give you face. Don''t make yourself unhappy. Don''t force me to change my mind..."


    Like the shameless appearance of this goods, Lin Tian knows that it really hurts his character to continue to talk. As soon as he is ready to leave, he listens to Ye Xingchen holding out his hand to stop him and says, "good nephew, please stay."


    Since the last time Lin Tian returned his good for his bad, ye Xingchen, who came to realize his mistake, has changed his mind. He calls Lin Tian a good nephew, but a good nephew is short.


    Now in front of everyone, he stops Lin Tian from leaving. What''s his intention?

 Chapter 1088

    "Martial uncle, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian, the ghost doctor, doesn''t want to stay for more than a second. Luo Feng''s disgusting face has an urge to vomit. However, Lin Tian has to stop and ask him about ye Xingchen''s face.


    Ye Xingchen''s wrinkled old face, smiling but not smiling, was paralyzed. He said, "it''s my intention to recommend you as the leader of the alliance, and to consult other people''s opinions. Please don''t refuse, OK?"


    Lin Tian was shocked. He did not expect that ye Xingchen would strongly advocate that he should be the leader of the traditional Chinese medicine school. In his impression, although traditional Chinese medicine is complex, it has a long history.


    There is no alliance leader. What''s more, traditional Chinese medicine is not a sect in the world of martial arts. It''s amazing that someone can unify the rivers and lakes, take the position of alliance leader and occupy the top of Huashan Mountain.


    Ye Xingchen saw that Lin Tian was full of doubts, and said frankly: "Chinese medicine is declining day by day. Fundamentally speaking, it is incompatible with today''s development. What''s more, we are not united enough and always fight separately. I also hope that someone can come forward and gather us together to develop Chinese medicine together..."


    Ye Xingchen said seriously. Knowing that he was not joking, Lin Tian took the initiative to refuse: "I''m young and light, and my qualifications are still shallow. How can I sit in this position? Uncle Ye, you are the oldest and the most experienced here. As long as you sit here, I don''t think everyone will have any opinions... "


    "You boy, when did you do all this?" Ye Xingchen interrupted him discontentedly and said frankly: "I always think you are a person who doesn''t like to follow the rules. I didn''t expect you to say such words, which really let me down..."


    Martial uncle was angry, and the consequence was very serious. Lin Tian quickly admitted his mistake and said, "martial uncle, what you said just now is too abrupt. For a moment, I don''t know what to do. Please forgive me for my carelessness..."


    Lin Tian took the initiative to admit his mistake, which made Ye Xingchen''s face slightly better. His tone was still the same and he said: "Lin Tian, you are the most talented young doctor I have ever met. I hope that traditional Chinese medicine can be inherited and carried forward in your hands. We are old, so we can only place our hope on you..."


    Lin Tian stares at Ye Xingchen like an alien. He never thinks that ye Shishu, who has always been silent and lonely, and has a strange personality, will say such words. It sounds really incredible. He can''t understand it.


    However, one thing is that there is an inexplicable warm current flowing in Lin Tianxin''s heart. From ye Xingchen''s unpleasant words, I can hear that Uncle Ye has a high evaluation and ardent expectation for him.


    "Uncle Ye, I..." Lin Tian, who had always been strong, suddenly choked and couldn''t speak.


    The scene suddenly becomes very warm and touching. Luo Feng''s excrement stirring stick won''t make everyone happy. He is the first to oppose Lin Tian''s becoming the leader of the alliance.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t think anyone here agrees. Why do you make this decision for us, old man ye? And what is the leader of the alliance? What leads us? "


    Luo Feng said all the words in a worried breath, even the tone was slow, in front of so many people''s face, his anger made everyone no longer silent, and accused them one after another.


    Local tyrant Shangguan Zhiyuan is also a wall grass. Just now, he made a clear-cut stand in support of Luo Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned his gun and said to Luo Feng, "Lord Luo, how can you be so stubborn? Don''t you even understand the saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero? "


    "What do you mean to be a hero of current affairs? I''m against your business?" Luo Feng is not polite to him at all. He says dirty words on the spot.


    Shangguan Zhiyuan is a nouveau riche, and he is not a man of great self-restraint. He didn''t speak just now because it had nothing to do with him. Now he saw that Luofeng was catching someone and biting someone like a mad dog. He was also rude and said, "what do you think you are? Dare to teach me in front of such a person? I think you are tired of living


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "You are..."


    The two people''s words were more and more obscene, which made the people present frown. Yan Yangxian, a few people with high moral character and self-restraint, turned their heads to one side and did not listen to their scolding.


    "Enough, shut the hell up!" Gu Xiuquan, the curse God, couldn''t listen any more. He used his unique way to stop the two people from continuing the curse war. Unexpectedly, his words really got a miraculous effect. As soon as they saw that it was him, they both clearly remembered the brilliant performance of curse God not long ago. They couldn''t help but fight a cold war and shut up.


    As soon as these two goods shut up, others immediately feel that the world is quite quiet.


    "Luo Feng, I''ll tell you the truth..." Yan Yangxian is also a leading figure in Yanjing circle. If he shakes under his feet, he can trigger an earthquake in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, even Tang Qiuhong from the Ministry of health should be polite.


    At this moment, he was cruel. Luo Feng didn''t know whether he was guilty or really afraid. He really closed his mouth and listened to Yan Lao''s rebuke.


    "Your medical skills and ethics really don''t deserve to be a leader. How many of your disciples are successful in learning?" Yan Yangxian hated iron, but Gou San and others, who started to hold a short stick, said angrily, "this group of waste also deserves the title of doctor? Don''t laugh at other people''s big teeth. To tell you the truth, I''m deeply ashamed to know you


    Gou San and Jia Liu are very depressed. They can be shot standing. They wanted to show up in front of the sect leader, but they were scolded by Yan Yangxian from top to bottom.


    The headmaster didn''t say anything. Of course, they didn''t dare to say anything. They were all drooping and drooping, but Tu Hu was elated. Lin Tian was a little sad and didn''t know how to evaluate him.


    Yan Yangxian is more and more excited. In front of the crowd, he doesn''t intend to give Luo Feng any face. He scolds him harder than his son. The crowd doesn''t persuade him. He just looks at the joke. Luo Feng''s character really makes people sweat.


    "Enough!" Luo Feng''s brain was full of green veins and burst out: "old man Yan, what qualifications do you have to say about me? At least I''m the leader of the school. If you want to blame me, it''s not enough. "


    Yan Yangxian sneered a few times, but didn''t see his anger. "I''ll tell you today. What''s the matter? Don''t you want your useless apprentices to beat me up? "


    Luo Feng really dare not take Yan Yangxian how, had to hate to mumble a, from nostril grow a gruff also no longer say.


    "Well, that''s settled for Lin Tian." Yan Yangxian scolded Luo Feng, and then he said, "you are the president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Why don''t you have one more leader?"


    With the support of Tang Qiuhong, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association gradually changed from private to public. The traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the association not only had their favorite jobs, but also solved the problem of establishment for them.


    Since then, he has lived a happy life. Lin Tian is a man who changes the fate of others. He has always been praised by the world. It can be said that the leader of the alliance, Lin Tian has no ambition to unify the river and lake.


    Yan Yangxian''s arbitrary decision, he could not find the right words back and forth, had to accompany with a smile, silent.


    As soon as he didn''t speak, others were worried. Hao Meili pulled his sleeve and reminded him, "Lin Tian, what are you thinking? Everyone is waiting for your reply


    "I..." Lin Tian looked around blankly, including Yan Yangxian''s three elders who didn''t have much to do with the sect. They all looked forward to it, so he had to say, "I''m not polite."


    As soon as he agreed, everyone clapped for joy.


    Ye Xingchen''s face was paralyzed, and he was very pleased with his smile. He contributed to this event, and it was a wish for many years.


    This is what he owes Lin Zhennan, and he can finally get repayment from Lin Tian.


    At this moment, even if let him die, he will be carefree and die with a smile.


    Lin Tian''s position as the leader of the alliance has been driven by the general situation. Luo Feng knows that no matter how much he opposes, he has nothing to do. He has to stay aside with a gloomy face. He says a lot of curses, but they don''t have much use.


    "Martial uncle, why on earth do you have to let me sit in this position?" Lin Tian breaks the casserole to ask after all, he really does not understand, still want to understand the way.


    Ye Xingchen seemed to have a paralyzed face and began to laugh strangely. However, he often couldn''t help laughing during this period. Of course, Lin Tian''s question was also everyone''s doubt. People were silent and waiting for his answer.


    "I owe it to your master." Although Ye Xingchen''s character is strange, he is a man who is bold and brave. He is more noble than Luo Feng, who is dishonest and despicable.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to Luo Feng. He is full of doubts about ye Xingchen''s answer and says strangely, "martial uncle, can you speak more clearly?"


    Ye Xingchen hum a, nod a way: "Lin Tian, your ideal is to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, save people?"


    "This..." Lin Tian nodded solemnly, which was his lifelong wish. In addition to finding his parents back, he wanted to treat the disease and save the people as his duty, and carry forward the traditional Chinese medicine.


    When ye Xingchen saw him admit it, he unconsciously showed a smile. During this period, the smile on his face was more than that in the past 20 years, which also made him understand a truth.


    Forgiveness makes people happier than hatred. He used to live in hatred, which makes his character more eccentric. But now he is happy every day. All these changes are due to Lin Tian.


    "This is actually the master''s idea. I hope you can carry it forward. He sees your potential, and what I do now is just to repay what I owe him before..."


    Ye Xingchen''s words made all the people present calm down. Even Luo Feng became silent and bowed his head. It seemed that he was reflecting. Lin Tian''s eyes were gradually moist. Tears soaked in his eyes and fell from the corner of his eyes. Tears were in the corner of his mouth, salty.


    I haven''t cried for a long time. It''s a good feeling! Lin Tianfa sighed freely.

 Chapter 1089

    Hao Meili wiped her wet eyes with her handkerchief, but she didn''t have the usual hypocrisy. She was obviously moved by the warm scene. In the final analysis, she is also a woman, who has more or less rich feelings.


    Ye Xingchen before how proud of a person, in front of Lin Tian''s benevolence and righteousness will abandon evil, good, say such touching words.


    His different performance did not move everyone. Luo Feng was the first to express his dissatisfaction. He said sarcastically: "I can''t see that ye Xingchen can act. What he said is really moving. How can I compare it with what I said before unconsciously? This change really surprised me!"


    His sarcasm naturally understood what it meant. He was unconvinced in his heart. He was compared by Lin Tian everywhere. Now he lost a lot in his character. Of course, he was reluctant.


    Ye Xingchen glanced at him and didn''t even bother to talk to him. He lifted his crutch to keep his balance and swept toward the bend of Luo Feng''s leg.


    Luofeng there will be defense, only feel the leg bend was heavily swept, the whole person plopped down on his knees, face features crowded into a ball, pain straight hum.


    They all gloated and had nothing to steal. Luo Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, hummed for a long time before he got up from the ground. Looking up, he saw a series of laughing faces. Suddenly, there was a kind of despair.


    "Well, get up!" Lin Tian saw that he didn''t start for a long time with his head down. He took the initiative to help him. Unexpectedly, Luo Feng pushed him away and said angrily, "I don''t want you to be hypocritical."


    It''s really a dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know a good person''s heart. Lin Tianming takes the initiative to help him out of concern. Unexpectedly, he misunderstands him like this, which also makes a large group of people around him feel aggrieved for Lin Tianming.


    Yu kaihong stood up and said, "Luofeng, you are the leader of the school. You are not as good as a three-year-old. I really blush for you."


    Yu kaihong''s preemptive attack not only didn''t make Luo Feng feel any remorse, but also very angry. Regardless of the pain at the bend of his leg, he said tit for tat: "you all think that you are the incarnation of justice. It''s clear that when you see that I''m losing power, you fight for the wall to push people. I''m not easy to be provoked by someone in Luo. Don''t push me, I''ll play with you."


    Luofeng is also a famous doctor of the generation. He speaks in a hurry, which is not the same as a street hooligan. When Yu kaihong sees that he is stubborn, bumps his head against the south wall, and is unreasonable, he shakes his head in anger. He also knows that there will be no result if the argument goes on, so he simply stops talking.


    Yu kaihong stopped talking and didn''t let Luo Feng give up. He burned the flames of war to everyone, glared at the people, pointed out his finger to the people present, and scolded: "you all think you are on the opposite side with me, and you all think you are doing well. Don''t forget, you are just like me, but I have more backbone than you, We will not bow to evil forces... "


    The more Luo Feng said, the more excited he was. All the people present could not help but frown. The words of the goods are a headache. What is evil power? What is more backbone than them? All the people present are bad people. He is the only one who is good.


    Luo Feng, who was so angry with his remarks, was unaware of it. He broke the jar and threw up a rogue. He was at least the leader of the sect. Even if others didn''t evaluate him, his disciples could see it clearly.


    As soon as he got angry, the disciples of the ghost medicine sect, including Gou San, felt fever on their faces, winked at each other, and quickly slipped away, so as not to be humiliated by the sect leader who had lost his mind.


    At the same time, Tu Hu was so proud of his foresight that he raised his head and challenged Gou San and others who couldn''t lift their heads.


    "You..." Luo Feng breathed heavily and talked to himself for a long time. He also felt that he couldn''t bear it. His face was red, and his eyes were full of blood. His eyes were red and frightening.


    He was very angry, and the people present were also very angry. Some impatient door owners were ready to roll up their sleeves to play with him. Yan Yangxian stood up and presided over the overall situation.


    Yan Yangxian can become a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is used to the big wind and big waves. How can he turn over the boat in the smelly pond of Luofeng? He waved his hand and said: "Luofeng, you should know that enough is enough."


    "Old man, if you don''t pee and take care of yourself, you dare to come here and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Who are you Luofeng is a mad dog, who catches who bites who, Chong Yan Yangxian is a burst of barking


    If you don''t teach Luo Feng a lesson, Yan Yangxian is really sorry that he is admired and loved by so many people in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.


    In front of everyone''s face, he slaps Luo Feng''s face two times. He completely blinds Luo Feng. He stares at Yan Yangxian. He can''t believe that he was beaten like this.


    "You old guy..." Luo Feng frantically rushed up to fight back. Xiao Hei appeared behind him like a phantom. He didn''t see how hard he tried, so he pressed Luo Feng down and couldn''t move.


    Got cheap Yan Yangxian, not worried about Luo Feng will revenge, very impolitely in front of him said: "Lord Luo, I give you two slaps in the face, is to let you understand, the sea of pain is endless, turn around."


    "Damn it Luo Feng, who was held down by Xiao hei and couldn''t move, angrily scolded him. He was almost mad. He struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of Xiao Hei''s grip. His hands and feet were like heavy shackles. He couldn''t move all the time.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t care how crazy he was. He said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, you and I have known each other for a long time. You have grown up step by step. It''s obvious to all that you and I are. We are always curious about you, because we don''t know what kind of height you can grow up to. What I can do is to make your growth more smooth."


    Lin Tian''s heart is warm. A warm current flows through his heart. He smiles all over his face. He hesitates for a moment and says, "Uncle Yan, thank you. I''m the leader of the Alliance..."


    "You must not refuse!" Yan Yangxian didn''t let him talk any more. He said seriously: "all the people present support you!"


    Luo Feng sees that Yan Yangxian wants to strengthen his will. He just wants to protest, but unexpectedly, he feels that his neck is heavily knocked, and he faints in the dark.


    After Xiao Hei stunned Luo Feng, who had been singing the opposite tune, with his hand knife, everyone suddenly felt that the whole world was quite quiet.


    "One of you is the one who supports Lin Tian. Raise your hand!" Yan Yangxian took the lead in raising his watch to show his attitude, and then Feng, the beautiful sect leader of Huoshen sect, and Hao Meili, who is deeply coquettish, did not hesitate to raise her hand to agree.


    Yu kaihong and Gu Xiuquan, not to mention, were eager to raise their hands and feet in agreement. All of a sudden, so many people supported Lin Tian, and other door owners who were still waiting showed their attitude.


    Of course, they did not support Lin Tian to be the leader of the alliance entirely because he followed the trend. What Lin Tian did is obvious to all. Regardless of medical skills, Luo Feng, the leader of the witch doctor school, could not catch up with him just because of his noble personality.


    Yan Yangxian looked at about nine out of ten people who raised their hands in the crowd. He couldn''t help laughing happily and stroking his beard with his hands. He couldn''t close his mouth.


    Lin Tian''s face is flattered. He is less rebellious when he confronts Luo Feng. He is a little red and a little shy. He says to the public: "thank you for your kindness. I''m flattered by your enthusiasm."


    On the contrary, Yan Yangxian was dissatisfied with his modest words. He said with a straight face: "you smelly boy, you will be polite when you have nothing to do all day long. Everyone present can be your uncle and uncle according to their age. They are willing to recommend you to be the leader of the alliance because your character and medical skills are unparalleled in the world."


    Yan Yangxian''s praise made Lin Tian feel really embarrassed. He clasped his hands and said, "Uncle Yan, you praised me too much!"


    "You boy..." Yan Yangxian hit Lin Tian with a smile, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Yu kaihong and Gu Xiuquan are also happy. They can only see their teeth but not their eyes. The local tyrant, senior official Zhiyuan, is also very excited and shows his loyalty. He says: "master Lin, you deserve this position. If you can use my place, just open your mouth, I will be willing to die."


    Lin Tian only felt that there was a big face full of fat in front of him, and his mouth was open with golden false teeth. His actions seemed to be like a upstart. Besides, Shangguan Zhiyuan didn''t do it without a purpose.


    Of course, this purpose has always been hidden in his heart, and no one will tell him.


    Hao Meili opened her eyes wide and swayed the willow waist. The fragrant wind came to Shangguan Zhiyuan''s side and whispered: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You want to curry favor with the alliance leader and get a job. In the future, all the major hospitals will buy medicine from you..."


    Shangguan Zhiyuan didn''t expect that this woman would be so smart besides her beauty. He hit the nail on the head and exposed his deepest idea. He said coldly, "it''s so complicated!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you." Hao Meili smiles with reserve, then floats away, leaving a fragrant wind around Shangguan Zhiyuan.


    Lin Tian was a little confused about his position as the leader of the alliance. He couldn''t say any more things that belittled himself. He said to all the sect leaders who supported him on the spot: "thank you for your support. I''m very happy and excited. The decline of traditional Chinese medicine is also growing. The reason is that we all fight on our own, My martial uncle''s original intention is to set up an alliance to unite all of us, to think of one place with one heart, and to make one place with one heart.... "


    Lin Tian is no longer the guy who blushes when he just goes down the mountain to ask people the way. At the beginning, he was at a loss in the face of the media spotlight, but now he talks with great eloquence, which makes people admire his bearing.

 Chapter 1090

    "The boy''s growth is amazing." Gu Xiuquan smiles and strokes the goatee on his chin, as if talking to himself or to Yu kaihong beside him.


    Yu kaihong also immediately nodded his head. Of course, he understood what Gu Xiuquan said and echoed: "I''ve lived so long. It''s really worthwhile to meet a young man rising like a comet."


    Their mutual praise makes Yan Yangxian, who is always in favor of Lin Tian, even more happy.


    "Thank you again..."


    Lin Tian said a word of thanks, bowed to the people solemnly, and received the applause of the people. All the words of praise came to Lin Tian.


    In the flowing praise, Lin Tian did not lose his way. He still kept smiling modestly and nodded to the crowd.


    "My neck..." Luo Feng woke up from a coma. He was placed in the corner of the wall by Xiao Hei. The pain of his neck almost made him faint again. He endured the dizziness brought by the pain and stood up against the wall.


    Looking at the complacent Lin Tianzheng from a fuzzy line of vision, he expressed his thanks to everyone with his fists. He soon thought that Lin Tian was the leader of the alliance.


    "I''m against..." Luo Feng stumbled forward and planted. Fortunately, Lin Tian quickly helped him. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground and had a black face and swollen nose.


    Luo Feng somehow threw away Lin Tian''s support again, and then staggered back two steps like drunk. He finally stood firm and said in front of the crowd''s nonsense: "I don''t agree, Lin Tian, what qualifications do you have to sit on the position of alliance leader?"


    Lin Tian looks ridiculous and doesn''t answer. The so-called tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Rao is that Lin Tian wants to calm down and not pursue. Other people present are not willing to go forward and fight for justice.


    Zhiyuan, the local tyrant of Yishui school, once again became a pioneer general. He once again drew a clear line between his position and Luofeng, and said for Lin Tianming: "Luofeng, you are too much, like how to talk to the alliance leader? The alliance leader is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about you. You can''t treat yourself as an outsider too much... "


    Fuming''s flattering words come out of Shangguan Zhiyuan''s mouth. It''s really unbearable. Lin Tian doesn''t say much. He just turns his head away and doesn''t listen. Shangguan Zhiyuan doesn''t have any psychological burden. He pats for a long time.


    "Shangguan Zhiyuan, you are so shameless!" Luo Feng''s mind was already dizzy, and it was a blank when he was scolded by Shangguan Zhiyuan.


    Lin Tian feels that Luo Feng has finally said something. Even if he scolds Shangguan Zhiyuan, he will let him restrain himself. Otherwise, Lin Tian doesn''t know what to do.


    Luo Feng tries to shake his head to make him wake up quickly. Yan Yangxian unexpectedly goes forward and reaches out his hand to ask him for advice: "Lord Luo, give up your doctor."


    "By... By what?" Luo Feng is very angry. Although his mind is vague, it doesn''t mean that he can''t understand Yan Yangxian''s meaning. He shakes his head and refuses: "this is my family''s ancestral medical book. How can I give it to others casually?"


    After some contact, Luo Feng''s character has long been shaped in Yan Yangxian''s heart. He also reaches out his hand and takes out the medical books that Luo Feng has in his arms.


    "You... What are you doing? "Open robbery!" Luo Feng can''t believe that Yan Yangxian dares to take the medical books in his arms in front of so many people. As soon as he wants to ask for them, he is slapped on the neck by Xiao Hei.


    Originally blurred vision, once again dark, the whole person fell heavily to the ground, this time, Lin Tian did not even help, let him fall a black nose.


    The villain will be punished in the end, and Luo Feng will try his best to get this kind of result, so he can only make a two word evaluation.


    There was no one to pay attention to Luo Feng''s life or death, even his apprentice didn''t look at him. Gou San and Jia Liu had been in trouble for a long time, smearing oil on their feet and running away. It''s true that what kind of master teaches what kind of apprentice.


    Yan Yangxian took the medical book from Luo Feng''s arms and thrust it into Lin Tian''s hand. He said, "here, this medical book is what you should have got."


    "I..." Lin Tian still hesitated and just wanted to refuse.


    Yan Yangxian doesn''t care what other people think about it. He just tells Lin Tian the truth: "don''t refuse. This book will play the most important role only in your hands. If you stay in Luofeng''s hands, you will only cast pearls behind his back and insult this book."


    Luo Feng fainted to death, and no one at the scene looked at him sympathetically. Even if he looked at him, he also looked contemptuous. "Nine needles of the dragon" is really important to Lin Tian. In order to cure long Jun and practice FengChen, he no longer cares about many things, and happily accepted: "thank you uncle Yan, then I''m not polite."


    "That''s right." Yan Yangxian smiles happily. Just as he said, he can help Lin Tian a little more and make the boy''s way forward a little more smoothly. He is willing to leave everything behind and lend a helping hand.


    Until this medical book was put into his arms, Lin Tian still felt that he was in a dream. He sat on the position of the leader of the alliance in a muddle headed way, and the nine needles of the dragon was lost and recovered in a muddle headed way.


    Luo Feng completely played a villain this time. This villain really did a miserable job. Lin Tian didn''t do much, so he was trampled all over by other people.


    When everyone sees that things are almost the same, they disperse by themselves. Lin Tian also leaves the ghost doctor''s door. Surrounded by happiness, he even forgets to say goodbye to Yan Lao and others.


    Until Xiao Hei asked him, "Mr. Lin, where are we going next?"


    Lin Tian woke up from the chaos and touched the nine needles of Youlong, which he had been holding tightly in his hand. Then he made a decision and said to Xiao Hei, "let''s go to Yanjing Medical University."


    Xiao Hei drove to the place Lin Tian said. He was not unfamiliar with the place, but he didn''t know where Lin Tian had taught and had a big fight with the director of the academic affairs office there.


    About 15 minutes later, Xiao Hei slowly drove into the campus. The speed limit on the campus was 15 km. It was quiet and peaceful. In the campus full of strong atmosphere of books, Rao Shi, who never followed the rules, would also abide by the campus system.


    Passing through a boulevard of French Wutong, it was already early winter, and the leaves had already fallen off. The leaves falling from the trees on both sides of the campus were very slow. The forest days just looked out of the window to see the campus scenery.


    A childish youth face, cheerful in the campus, their smile is also 18, 9 years old should have.


    "Turn left in front of you. There is a big playground. When there are many cars, they are used as parking lots. You can park there!" Lin Tian directs Xiao Hei to park the car in the open space of the big playground.


    Xiao Hei stops the car steadily. Lin Tian pushes the door open and gets out of the narrow space in the car. He says to Xiao Hei who is sitting in the driving position: "you can wait for me here!"


    Xiao Hei nodded and never asked why. He knew that he just had to follow Lin Tian''s words.


    Returning to school, Lin Tian''s steps become particularly light. After a year, most of the students on campus don''t know each other. He plans to cross the campus and go to the dormitory area, which is one street away from the teaching area, to find Su Mengxin.


    Although he didn''t contact Su Mengxin in advance, he is willing to believe that he and Su Mengxin have a tacit understanding. They are heart to heart, and Su Mengxin will feel that Lin Tian came to find her.


    "Sir, buy a rose for your girlfriend." Lin Tian''s ear heard a clear voice. He stopped and turned to look at a strange but very pure face.


    His eyes flickered, a little timid, still full of smile. Seeing Lin Tian looking at her, he took the initiative to say: "we are red hat service volunteers. All the money we sell will be donated to the hope primary school in Northern Xinjiang. I hope you can strongly support us, sir."


    "It has to be supported." Lin Tian took out a red hundred yuan banknote from his pocket and stuffed it into the little girl with a red hat. He was very generous and said, "here you are. Don''t change it."


    "You are a good man, sir. On behalf of the recipients, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you." The little girl in the red hat bowed her thanks to him and offered him a rose from the basket.


    Lin Tian said thank you, took the rose from her hand, turned and left, even should not have left a name in the donation book, the little girl in red hat was completely moved by him, staring at Lin Tian''s back, half a day without reaction.


    Lin Tian didn''t mean to be cool when he left. He just felt that he had done a trivial thing, which was not worth mentioning compared with his medical skills. He went out of the gate of the campus teaching area and crossed the busy street.


    The dormitory area, which is opposite to the teaching area, is called Nanyuan. It has about twenty buildings. Five in front are male dormitories, and a dozen behind are female dormitories.


    In this school where there are many boys and girls, boys who are slightly handsome will be surrounded by a group of female wolves. Lin Tian is also a little handsome and pretty. With a rose in his hand, he is seen by the sharp eyed female wolves. He is guessing which girl the handsome boy is chasing in the dormitory.


    "Mengxin, come here quickly!" Lying on the windowsill, she has been waiting for her sweetheart to appear. She will appear in front of her sweetheart like an angel, and tell herself that she has been waiting for him. Moreover, she was once an angel, so she can''t go back because of her weight.


    Lying on the windowsill, she didn''t wait for her sweetheart. Instead, she found that Lin Tian came from a distance with a rose in her hand. She waved to Su Mengxin who was drinking water as if she had found a new world.


    Su Mengxin was almost not choked by the boiling water in her mouth. She finally swallowed it. She didn''t complain too much about Pangya''s impetuousness. She said calmly: "Pangya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Tian, it''s Lin Tian. He''s coming to you." Seeing Lin Tian, Pangya is even more excited than seeing her sweetheart. She keeps waving her fat arm to Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin was overjoyed. She put down her water cup and stood up from the bed. She accidentally bumped into her forehead and ran over with her slippers.


    "It''s really elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. She is in high spirits and shows the sweetest smile. She says shamefully, "he must have come to me. I''m so excited..."

 Chapter 1091

    Fat ya just like to see the new world, shouting to the other little sisters in the dormitory: "Teacher Lin is here, come to find Mengxin!"


    She is full of breath and often makes noise in her ears. Her voice is like water splashing in an oil pan. Most of the girls in the same dormitory have taken Lin Tian''s acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine nursing classes.


    Lin Tian''s medical skills are excellent. He is beautiful and handsome. He once became an idol in everyone''s mind. Although he didn''t come to teach them later, because of Su Mengxin''s relationship, they still often mention Lin Tian and make fun of Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin has a good temper, but also by their nonsense, face flushed, a strong giggle does not explain, but fat Ya is very angry for her handout, quarrel with the girls in the same bedroom.


    The quarrel between the girls in the same dormitory is nothing more than a fight, and they don''t turn over. Pangya''s justice has become Su Mengxin''s most steadfast iron rod, and their good relationship makes people jealous.


    "Well, Meng Xin, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go down soon? " Zhang Lan, the eldest sister in the dormitory, has a little black skin, big eyes, more black than white. She wears a ponytail and thick cotton padded pajamas. She urges Su Mengxin, who is still in a daze, to meet her elder brother.


    There are four people living in a dormitory. In order of age, Su Mengxin is the third. She is only one month older than Pangya. Hearing Zhang Lan''s urging, she takes her eyes away from Lin Tian downstairs and says with a red face: "elder sister, you laugh at me again!"


    "Look at you. It''s very rare for Mr. Lin to come here. It''s clear that he came to see you. You even told me to laugh at you. I''m really wronged!" Zhang Lan toward fat Ya squeezed squeeze eyes, smile rather thick joke way.


    Fat Ya also helped Su Mengxin at this time, joking with her elder sister Zhang Lan: "I think what she said is very reasonable, you''d better hurry up! Otherwise, Mr. Lin can''t wait. If you leave first, you''ll have to cry alone! "


    Two people you a word I a language, cooperate is very tacit understanding, say so that Su Mengxin had to raise hand to surrender a way: "good, good, I go to still not become!"


    He said that the boss was reluctant, but he was not happy. He changed his clothes in a hurry, picked up the mirror of the table, combed it with a horn comb, and ran to the door in a hurry.


    As soon as she went out in a hurry, she almost ran into Li Li, her second sister, who was about to enter the door. Li Li went out to open the water and came back. She almost knocked her out and beat the water bottle. Li Li, who had just stood firm, criticized angrily: "Hello, Meng Xin, what are you doing? The boiling water almost drenched you... "


    Su Mengxin was anxious to go out and said to her, "second sister, I''m really sorry. I''m anxious to go downstairs. I didn''t expect you to come back at this time..."


    When Li Li was drawing water downstairs, she ran into Lin Tian Long ago and even talked with him. Of course, she knew Su Mengxin was worried about something. She wanted to laugh at her and was embarrassed to say it.


    Su Mengxin see her smile is really strange, of course, also guessed one or two, but she is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Li Li Li, said sorry, three and two steps down the stairs.


    Downstairs, Lin Tian with a rose, with memory, just to go to the dormitory, heard the dormitory property management station of the aunt to his impolite call: "I said, who are you? How can you rush in without even saying hello, when this is where? "


    Lin Tian stops to follow the reputation, only to find that in a small house on the first floor of the dormitory, there is a rich woman who is over fifty years old. She angrily opens her eyes and stares at Lin Tian.


    With her experience, people like this are generally not good people. Although Lin Tian is beautiful, he just looks pleasing to the eye, which doesn''t mean he must be a good person.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m here for Su Mengxin." Lin Tian looked at the aunt for a long time and knew that he didn''t know her. When she was a teacher, she didn''t know where to go. In order to find Su Mengxin, he had to make up with her.


    Aunt with her vigilant eyes looked at Lin Tian, for his approach is not cold, very impolitely said: "I don''t care who you look for, the school rules and regulations to abide by, and want to go in must first register, but also the ID card to me here."


    Listen to her chatter, Lin Tian Tian is full of black lines, helpless sigh, for her, Lin Tian is not good to use what domineering spirit to shock her, just according to her meaning to do.


    Su Mengxin has already appeared in front of him, with bright eyes and white teeth. Her white cheeks don''t know whether she is running too fast or too excited, and become scarlet. With every word she says, scarlet gradually deepens.


    "Brother Lin, have you come to me?" Su Mengxin in front of others in the end or a little shy, red face asked a, head droop is lower.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Lin Tian became more and more aware that Su Mengxin, a simple girl, was really rare. He gave her roses and said with a smile, "give me flowers and leave the fragrance in my hand. This rose is for you!"


    Su Mengxin''s face was even more red. Her heart was beating and she said, "thank you, brother Lin


    When the boy chased the girl to send flowers to the bridge, the aunt of the dormitory management station had been used to seeing them for a long time. She saw that they did know each other, and Lin Tian didn''t want to go upstairs. She didn''t care whether the story happened between them and was busy with her own affairs.


    Fat Ya on the third floor has been sitting on the windowsill to pay attention to the progress of the downstairs. Her fat body is half hanging outside, which makes Zhang Lan and Li Li worried. She doesn''t care. Her eyes are always on Su Mengxin and Lin Tian.


    "Fat ya, you''d better come down. I''m really scared to see it. It''s too dangerous." Li Li''s heart is still throbbing at the chubby Ya who is still looking at the bustle.


    Fat Ya art expert bold, turned his head to Li Li, said with a smile: "you also come to see, Miss Lin sent flowers to Mengxin."


    "What? Send flowers! WOW Li Li has always liked a romantic person. When she heard Lin Tian sending flowers to Su Mengxin, she put her hands together and screamed. She didn''t care to persuade Pangya to rush to the windowsill.


    Zhang Lan see two people crowded in the window sill to watch, she also can''t control the curiosity of the heart, will also squeeze the small head in the past.


    Three people are upstairs, watching Su Mengxin and Lin Tian''s every move. Their spirit of gossip is as good as that of paparazzi. Su Mengxin is more embarrassed than that.


    However, Lin Tianneng was very happy to come to her and offer an invitation.


    "Let''s go for a walk. I''ll tell you something more." Lin Tian doesn''t need to look to know that there are three pairs of thief''s eyes upstairs watching their every move. Fortunately, he is thick skinned, with good psychological quality and no psychological burden at all. He just sees Su Mengxin''s face turning red and asks.


    How many girls will have a little vanity, not to mention the love of Prince Charming initiative invitation, but also happy to close his mouth, hastily nodded: "brother Lin, where are we going?"


    Words a export and feel not enough reserve, contradiction of her face red again, let Lin Tian see really reluctant to move the line of sight from her face.


    "I haven''t come to school for a long time. How about just walking around the campus?" Lin Tian looks at the playground where the football match is in full swing and invites Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin agreed without hesitation. There is a bamboo grove behind the dormitory building. The path, which is made of lush and gravel, is full of seclusion and concealment. It is often the best place for school lovers to fall in love.


    With a bit shy and secretly happy, she took the initiative to Lin Tian said: "let''s go to the small bamboo forest behind the dormitory!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t know what she has in mind. He hasn''t visited the campus for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t know what Su Mengxin said about xiaozhulin. He agrees to her proposal without thinking about it.


    They walked to xiaozhulin side by side, which triggered a discussion among the three people in the dormitory upstairs. Li Li was the most qualified speaker. She often went to xiaozhulin with her boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend takes advantage of her every time, which makes her feel excited and restless.


    "Will su Mengxin and Lin Tian go to the bamboo grove..." fat Ya bent her eyes and covered her mouth, deliberately did not let her say the words behind, she even thought of Su Mengxin and Lin Tian in the bamboo grove, and they were close to each other.


    Li Li nodded in agreement with what she said and said: "Pangya, you''re right. It must be like this when Lin Tian brings Su Mengxin there..."


    Elder sister Zhang Lan''s family is not as rich as Li Li Li. She usually goes out to do odd jobs to earn some pocket money. It''s a luxury for her to fall in love. However, I''ve heard a little about the little bamboo grove behind the dormitory being named love corner.


    "You don''t have to guess. Maybe Su Mengxin and Mr. Lin just go to the back to talk about something. They don''t want others to know. Why are you so dirty in your head?" Zhang Lan put on the airs of her elder sister and criticized the two people in front of her.


    They don''t say it, but they are very affectionate. They respect their elder sister Zhang Lan very much, and they don''t take it seriously. Then they are busy and don''t talk too much.


    Lin Tian and Su Mengxin are walking side by side. The sunshine in the morning is good, warm and genial, spreading all over every corner of the campus, and walking along the gravel paved path


    No one spoke, but Su Mengxin''s heart is full of happiness, full of joy, her hands carrying, jumping in the gravel paved path on the grid.


    Lin Tian raised his wrist and looked at the time. At about ten o''clock, most of the students were in the third class. There was no one in the bamboo grove in the love corner. They looked very quiet. If they didn''t do something in the quiet bamboo grove, I''m sorry for such a hidden place.

 Chapter 1092

    Lin Tian, who has something to ask for, doesn''t have that idea. The reason why he hasn''t said anything is that he is thinking about how to use more appropriate words to talk to Su Mengxin, so that she can understand that she needs Su''s help very much.


    Su Mengxin jumps to the grid and unconsciously runs to the front of Lin Tian. She stops and turns her head to look at him. Bing Xueming is very clever. She soon thinks of the real reason why Lin Tian came to find her.


    When Lin Tian hesitated about how to open her mouth, she already took the initiative to open her mouth and said, "brother Lin, are you thinking that you should ask your grandfather''s consent and take the initiative to help you?"


    When Lin Tian saw that she took the initiative to clarify the matter, he followed her words and said, "yes, I need the help of the Su family now, but if they don''t want to, I''m not reluctant."


    Su Mengxin smiles, showing a good-looking neat white teeth, eyes narrowed into a seam, curved, very good-looking.


    "Brother Lin, you have helped the Su family. Everyone in the Su family thanks you. Don''t worry. I think they will help you." Su Mengxin is very happy to give Lin Tian a reassurance.


    Lin Tian''s eyes lit up and said, "really?"


    "Of course!" Su Mengxin''s head is like a chicken eating rice, and the ponytail behind her head also fluctuates with her rhythm.


    Lin Tian also knew that she would help, and the huge stone in his heart fell down. He even walked briskly. He said, "Su Xin, thank you very much."


    "Brother Lin, please don''t thank me, or you will be too outsider!" Su Mengxin put her hands, happy like a deer running in the forest.


    Her beautiful body dancing in the forest, beautiful she let Lin Tian can''t help but look a little lost, let them have no idea is, danger is quietly approaching them.


    A boy holding jiebu school came out of the bamboo forest. He bowed his head and hunched his back. His appearance was not amazing. He was very unattractive.


    Wearing a denim jacket, skinny jeans on his legs, ADI''s sneakers on his feet were stained with mottled soil, and his head was low. At first, Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the evil light in his eyes.


    Lin Tian and Su Mengxin are both immersed in happiness. The smiles on their faces are so sweet and happy, just like lovers in love. Only each other exists in their eyes.


    As for the outside world, whether it is danger or anything else, they are not concerned about.


    The boy with anatomy in his arms is slowly stretching his hand out of the inner pocket of the cowboy jacket and approaching Lin Tian and Su Mengxin. With each step of his approach, death is closer to Lin Tian.


    "Look out!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin, who are immersed in happiness and laughter, wake up, and the boy who is planning to do something wrong accelerates his action.


    He quickly took out the dagger in the inner pocket of the cowboy jacket and rushed to Lin Tian for a quick decision.


    Su Mengxin was completely frightened by the sudden change and stayed at the same place. Fortunately, Lin Tian didn''t panic at the critical moment. In just a few seconds, he had analyzed the cause and effect of the whole thing and made the most correct judgment.


    He reaches out his hand to hold Su Mengxin in his arms and falls into the grass beside the gravel path. Su Mengxin feels that her strong arm is holding her. Then she falls into Lin Tian''s arms.


    Lin Tian holds her and falls in the grass. He rolls several times and gives way to the killer in jeans.


    He also wants to hit a second time. Xiaohei doesn''t give him such an opportunity. He reminds him loudly that Xiaohei has already taken out the sand hawk to shoot him. His shooting method makes the cowboy killer directly hit by the wrist.


    The killer with a gun in his arm, his hand shakes, and the blue dagger slips from his hand. Lin Tian is surprised. He doesn''t expect that the killer''s determination to kill him is so strong that he even smears poison on the dagger.


    With his knowledge of medicine, you don''t need to smell it to see it. The killer is the most strange poison in the world. He is red at the top of the crane. He can''t stop his throat at the sight of blood. Ren Lin''s skill is unparalleled. As long as he gets a little bit of it, he can''t survive.


    Thanks to Xiao Hei''s reminding, Lin Tian can escape the disaster, and he can save Su Mengxin. At the critical moment, he doesn''t have the ability to be complacent. He looks at Su Mengxin in his arms for fear that she will be hurt.


    Su Mengxin, who is frightened, falls into Lin Tian''s arms. Her eyes are closed and her face is as pale as paper. She is in a coma. Lin Tian checks her body and knows that she has not been hurt. She is just frightened. For a moment, her Qi and blood are difficult to continue, leading to a coma.


    After pinching people with her hand, Su Mengxin soon woke up and opened her closed eyes. The first one that came into her eyes was Lin Tian''s handsome face.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Su Mengxin exclaimed.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the first sentence of this little girl when she woke up was to care about whether he had something. She felt very warm in her heart. A warm smile appeared on her face and said, "Mengxin, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Su Mengxin falls into Lin Tian ''.


    "Meng Xin, you were a little frightened just now, but it didn''t matter." Lin Tian is very gentle to pacify the way.


    Su Mengxin''s heart is warm, and she doesn''t have any worries any more. When she wakes up, she soon realizes that she is lying in Lin Tian''s arms, and they are still so close to each other.


    Face to face, almost breathing can be heard, Su Mengxin just a little pale face instantly become ruddy, like a ripe apple, stammered: "brother Lin, you..."


    Lin Tian has no psychological burden of a little effort to sit her body, see her face like sunset, such as fire in general, explained: "I see you faint, specially to save you, you must not misunderstand."


    "Well!" Su Mengxin snorted like a mosquito. She dropped her head and said nothing.


    Lin Tian hugs her and doesn''t know what to do. Xiao Hei, who is chasing the killer, has come back. After the killer in jeans was shot just now, he knows that the task has failed and runs to the depth of the bamboo forest. Of course, Xiao Hei won''t let him leave easily and chase him.


    After chasing for a while, Xiao Hei quickly thought that if he was caught by the enemy, Lin Tian would be in danger. He didn''t care to chase him any more and turned back.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was not only OK, but also holding a beautiful girl tightly, he felt relieved.


    "Do you know who it is?" Lin Tian hugs Su Mengxin and doesn''t seem to have the intention to let go. Seeing that Xiao Hei turns back, he looks up at him and asks.


    Su Mengxin is a girl in the end. She is thin skinned and hugged by Lin Tian. She is a little embarrassed in front of Xiao Hei. She lowers her head and almost sticks to Lin Tian''s not broad but warm chest.


    Xiao Hei had no dirty selfish thoughts, and he answered seriously: "he is one of Caesar''s private guards. I once dealt with him. His name is Paul the viper, and he is an Englishman."


    "And how did you know we were here?" Xiao Hei has been waiting for him in the car. Lin Tian didn''t invite him to come with him, but he still showed up at the critical moment and reminded them, which made Lin Tian feel grateful and strange.


    After all, Paul, the viper, had just moved around. It''s hard to say that there was no other danger around him. After a week''s inspection, he assured himself that he could not deceive me, though he was hiding. I followed him all the way here. Unexpectedly, he made your whereabouts clear


    "Who is Caesar? Why does he have a private guard? " Lin Tian doesn''t know much about the legend of the killer world. It''s not surprising that Caesar is a mysterious existence that sounds famous but is hard for ordinary people to touch.


    Xiao Hei is familiar with Caesar. When he is mentioned, he will inevitably have a lingering fear and say: "he is a dangerous person. Don''t get on with him, otherwise, he won''t even know how to die."


    "Is he so powerful?" Lin Tian''s face is full of doubts. He just wants to ask more specifically.


    He heard Su Mengxin''s voice in his arms like a mosquito Calling: "brother Lin......"


    She blushed and wanted to stand up. Lin Tian held her tightly, which made her protest. If they were the only two, it would be OK. Unfortunately, Xiaohei didn''t understand the amorous feelings and stood in the middle, which made the scene worse.


    Lin Tian also understands her thoughts. He releases her arms and gently lifts her up. He also carefully picks up the withered grass on Su Mengxin''s white cotton padded jacket. Su Mengxin is very grateful for what Lin Tian has done for her, but is embarrassed to say "thank you".


    Xiao Hei doesn''t have much reaction to their intimacy. He is a killer himself. He doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires, but with his concentration, these things are nothing.


    Su Mengxin didn''t have his calmness. He stood up embarrassed and deliberately kept a distance from Lin Tian for fear of being laughed at by Xiao Hei.


    Lin Tian knows Xiao Hei''s character. He is not a gossip lover. He will do his best to protect Lin Tian.


    "So that is to say, I''ve been in trouble with Caesar now, and I think I''ll be in a lot of trouble?" Lin Tian thought about the whole thing, and soon understood what Xiao Hei was worried about.


    Xiao Hei''s cold face was also a little more worried. He nodded with approval and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s estimated that you will be in trouble in the future."


    Lin Tian is also open to see, anyway, all the rivers are rushing over, the ditch is nothing, free and easy smile: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, there is danger, there is opportunity, I am very open to see."


    Seeing that he was so optimistic, Xiao Hei didn''t know where his self-confidence came from. However, after following Lin Tian for such a long time and seeing his magic, he had to keep silent and put his heart full of worries.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go!" After being robbed, Su Mengxin no longer feels that the quiet bamboo forest is the place of romance. She feels inexplicable fear for the quiet here. She looks deep into the bamboo forest, which is the direction of the killer''s escape.


    Lin Tian saw that she was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. He didn''t say anything more. He winked at Xiao hei and asked him to pay attention to the safety around. He led Su Mengxin to the dormitory area.

 Chapter 1093

    The two people who suffered from the inexplicable robbery did not affect each other''s mood. They went back to the dormitory area hand in hand. Compared with the previous formality of shoulder to shoulder, the intimate action of hand in hand made their relationship more intimate.


    "Wow, Mengxin and teacher Lin are holding hands. They are so bold..." Pangya stares at her Big Sister Zhang Lan and her second Sister Li Li Li, exaggerating.


    Her exaggeration doesn''t resonate with the other two people. Nowadays, the world is declining. Throwing a brick into the grass can arouse countless wild mandarin ducks. What''s the point of walking hand in hand on campus?


    Fat Ya exaggerated yelled for a long time, see they are still a calm look, also feel boring, had to obediently shut the mouth.


    Li Li feels jealous and wants to compare with Su Mengxin. Lin Tian is a little handsome, and her financial strength and family situation are not as good as her new boyfriend. She always likes to be in the limelight. How can she let Su Mengxin take the lead.


    "Come on, let''s go down." Li Li Tou didn''t go downstairs either.


    Zhang Lan and Pangya feel a little puzzled by her mindless words. They look at each other in a puzzled way. They feel that Li Li''s words are a little unhappy. The elder sister who knows Li Li''s temper will not let her do bad to Lin Tian and Su Mengxin.


    Can''t help but pull fat ya to go downstairs, still don''t forget to face is a strength walk in front of Li Li called: "Li Li, wait for us."


    "Hurry up, I don''t have time to wait for you." Li Li didn''t even look back. She put down a word directly. When she went downstairs, she strode toward Lin Tian and Su Mengxin.


    Li Li won''t let Su Mengxin show off among the four in vain. When she went downstairs, she had already called her new boyfriend and asked him to show up at the gate of the dormitory area.


    Li Li and the other three people are not the same major. She majored in art at Yanjing University. She is still pretty. She likes to draw eyebrows and draw eyes on weekdays. She is fashionable and tall. She still has a certain rate of turning back on the road.


    "Miss Lin, Meng Xin, are you here?" Li Li, wearing a purple jacket and light make-up on her face, shakes her hips three times when she walks. She stretches out her slender arm and waves it. She smiles hypocritically.


    Lin Tian didn''t like it when he saw that she was so familiar with Su Mengxin. He guessed that she was su Mengxin''s roommate. He had to give Su Mengxin face even if he didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. He said with a smile, "Hello, are you?"


    "I''m Su Mengxin''s roommate. My name is Li Li." If Lin Tian did not expect, Li Li''s self introduction immediately confirmed his judgment.


    Lin Tianyun lightly smiles and politely asks her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The assassin''s attack just now makes Su Mengxin''s heart palpitate. At the same time, it also makes Lin Tian keep a low profile. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Even if he doesn''t like Li Li at the first glance, he still keeps great restraint and patience.


    Li Li pretended to smile and said, "my boyfriend has a golden card of Xiangsong club. He asked me to play. I just want him to take us. I don''t know if Mr. Lin is free."


    When Lin Tian heard about Xiangsong club, he couldn''t help laughing. It was clearly Xu''s private club. He often went to it some time ago, but recently he was busy, so he didn''t go to greet Xu.


    Li Li deliberately shows off. Of course, Su Mengxin can tell that with her family situation, more than a dozen Li Li tied together can''t compare with her, but she is still willing to keep a low profile, live in dormitories, squeeze buses, and show off her wealth at all.


    People are different from each other. Li Li is not bad, but she likes to show off. She just watched Su Mengxin show her happiness on the windowsill upstairs, which inadvertently touched her weakest nerves.


    She specially asked her new boyfriend to take them to the Xiangsong club that she always wanted to go to. It''s said that there is a paradise for the rich, where the rich like to rest, make friends and talk about business.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin only wants to go back to the dormitory alone, but he is afraid that Li Li''s disorderly talk will annoy Lin Tian. He secretly takes a look at Lin Tian''s face. Seeing that his face is calm and calm, he is relieved.


    Li Li''s invitation is full of ostentation. Lin Tian really doesn''t want to make more comments. For such a person, he is not interested in stepping on it any more. Generally speaking, when the level of people goes up, he doesn''t like small fish and shrimp.


    Li Li is such a gorgeous rich woman who is tied to a rich man. Lin Tian doesn''t have too much expression except for mourning her misfortune.


    "I won''t go later if I have something else to do." Lin Tian declined politely.


    Li Li didn''t expect that Lin Tian would refuse to go to Xiangsong club, a place that ordinary people can''t go all their lives. Because of her narrow mindedness, she thought it was Lin Tian, and didn''t know that Xiangsong club was just an ordinary place.


    Heart born disdain at the same time, or try to find a way to let Lin Tian agree down, she wants to show very ordinary, but the corner of the mouth appear light peach smile has deeply betrayed her.


    She took Su Mengxin''s arm and said with a smile, "Mengxin, I''m kind enough to invite you. What do you want to say


    "Lin Da..." Su Mengxin wants to ask Lin Tian for advice. As soon as she starts, she is interrupted by Li Li.


    Li Li said with a smile, "Mengxin, you can go. I think Miss Lin will go too, right?"


    When she said that, it was not easy for Lin Tian to refuse. Li Li was also su Mengxin''s roommate, so she had to give her face. Besides, it was just them, big sister and fat ya.


    "All right! We can''t go yet! " Lin Tian helplessly shrugged his shoulders and reluctantly agreed.


    Su Mengxin is also quite helpless, sighs, show eyebrow slightly wrinkled, stay in one side speechless, not far from Lin Tian''s small black expression more serious, strong facial features with severe expression appears more cold and inhuman.


    "Fat ya, elder sister, Meng Xin, they agreed to go." Li Li beamed to the other two people who came to the same bedroom after that, and her heart was more proud, and her waving arm was also very hard.


    Zhang Lan is the most common one in their family. Whenever she has time, she goes out to work and earn money. Sometimes she is too busy to even have time to fall in love, let alone take time to participate in some rich people''s parties. She is unwilling and unwilling to spoil Zhang Li''s interest, so she has to follow them.


    Fat Ya has always been heartless, eating and playing will be very happy, she heard Li Li said to go to a high-end club, fat face has long been full of meat, eyes narrowed into crescent moon, very happy.


    Everyone has no opinion. Zhang Li takes out her newly launched iphone5s white mobile phone from her carry on bag, and is very unhappy in front of everyone, pursing her lips to call her boyfriend.


    "Tianbao, why haven''t you come yet? We''re all waiting for you? Hurry up Zhang Li pretends to be very angry and yells, which means she wants to suppress Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin doesn''t care about this either. She just wants to get along with Lin Tian alone, but she doesn''t want to spoil Li Li''s interest. Her idea coincides with that of her elder sister Zhang Lan.


    After a while, Li Li put down the phone and said, "my boyfriend will be here soon."


    Li Li''s boyfriend, indeed, is her twenty-four filial boyfriend. As soon as her front foot voice falls, a brand-new Land Rover stops at the gate of the dormitory area. Li Li and Lin Tian''s eyes brighten when they see this Land Rover.


    Li Li''s eyes brighten because the owner of the Land Rover is her boyfriend. Lin Tian''s eyes brighten because he knows Li Li''s boyfriend.


    A chubby guy in a limited edition Armani down jacket appeared in everyone''s view. As soon as he came down from Land Rover, Li Li trembled like an electric shock.


    "Honey, here we are!" Li Li spared no effort to wave her arm toward him. Lin naivete was afraid that her exaggerated wave would lead to dislocation of her arm.


    The chubby man with a flat shaved head slouched down from Land Rover and came up to them. He just wanted to scold Li Li. As soon as his eyes touched Lin Tian, his face changed greatly and he lost his voice and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Lin Tian, who was recognized by him, sighed and said: "yes! It''s a small world. I didn''t expect to meet you at school. "


    This time it''s Li Li''s turn to be silly. She didn''t expect that her new boyfriend would know Lin Tian. From his stunned expression, he was still a little afraid of Lin Tian. He looked at them strangely and said, "Tianbao, do you know him?"


    Li Li''s boyfriend is Wu Tianbao, who is one of Ye guxiong''s worst friends. Last time, she staged a bitter meat game in a hotel. Later, she lost a lot of people in the store. Wu Tianbao hasn''t been in Lin Tian''s sight for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that they met again this time, which really made Wu Tianbao sigh. It''s fate that makes people, and the world is unpredictable.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Tianbao, who gradually recovered from his astonishment, gave Li Li a loud slap without even thinking of shaking his hand. This action was far beyond everyone''s expectation, and it even blinded Li Li directly.


    The other three women were even more surprised. They didn''t understand why Wu Tianbao slapped Li Li in the face.


    "You hit me?" Li Li covered the clear palm print on her white face and said in disbelief.


    As soon as Wu Tianbao wanted to say something, Lin Tian took the initiative to speak for her. Zhang Li was beaten, which had nothing to do with Lin Tian. He came out to say something fair. Once again, he saw Su Mengxin''s face and said, "Wu Dashao, how can you beat a woman as soon as you hit her?"


    "Do you care?" Wu Tianbao is like a mad dog who catches and bites anyone. He gives Lin Tian a bite without hesitation.

 Chapter 1094

    Lin Tian was not afraid of him. He pointed to Xiao Hei not far away and said with a smile, "do you think I''m qualified to manage it?"


    Wu Tianbao looks along the direction of his finger, and immediately regrets that he didn''t bring a bodyguard when he came to find a girl to hide. Now he sees Xiao Hei looking at him coldly. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this man who looks like a cold faced killer is Lin Tian''s bodyguard.


    Wu Tianbao is not a hero. At most, he is just a black sheep who can only eat, drink and play with girls. He immediately counseled him and said with a smile: "Lin Tian, I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I hope you will let me go regardless of the villains."


    As soon as Wu Tianbao''s words came out, all the women looked at Lin Tian in a daze. Li Li covered her hot cheek, but she was still puzzled. Lin Tian, who became the focus of everyone for a moment, was still calm and displeased.


    Lin Tian''s calm, even has always been cold black are on the side tut tut said: "this 13 pretend, it is too level."


    No one spoke. The people present couldn''t find the right words to express their feelings at the moment. As soon as Wu Tianbao''s words just came out, he didn''t speak any more and kept silent.


    In order to break people''s silence, Lin Tian also asked for others'' consideration: "it''s said that Wu Dashao is going to invite us to Xiangsong club to have a long experience today?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Tianbao''s face turned red instantly. The news that Lin Tian and ye guxiong had a decisive battle had been heard in Yanjing for a long time. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that those who could match ye guxiong''s opponent must have great strength.


    Lin Tian even told him that he wanted to go to Xiangsong club to have a long experience. This was clearly hitting him in the face, and it was the kind of slapping. He only felt that there was an impulse to strangle Li Li.


    Inexplicably, Li Li, who had been slapped, didn''t understand what was going on. She saw Wu Tianbao''s murderous eyes. She responded with her innocent eyes, and her head was full of question marks.


    For the sake of this, Wu tianbaorao has to answer the question if he wants to kill Li Li again. Otherwise, if he offends Lin Tian, it''s not for fun. But if he agrees directly, he will feel unwilling.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately thought of a compromise idea. He wanted to call a brother and let them help him. The meaning was very clear, that is, he wanted to make Lin Tian lose face and directly carry out a humanitarian devastating attack.


    Li Li saw that Wu Tianbao had turned into a good man. In order to make up to this handsome but rich man, she put on her face without skin and face. Her former enemies were all relieved and she said in a sweet voice: "husband, aren''t you angry?"


    "Go away, I have to do something else?" When Wu Tianbao saw her, she was out of breath. She spoke ill of each other. Then she turned to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it now. Don''t worry!"


    His face makes Lin Tian feel sick. Li Li''s yelling at him makes the other three girls look down on her. Pangya always has a straight temper. Although they always have little conflicts, they still work together when they meet the key.


    Fat Ya takes the initiative to defend Li Li, facing Wu Tianbao, who is on the phone, asks in a loud voice: "Wu Tianbao, you rascal, if you dare to move Li Li again, I will fight with you."


    Lin Tian can''t help smiling because of her righteous behavior. Ordinary people are generally attracted by her appearance, but ignore her inner essence. There are two obvious examples in front of her. Although Li Li is beautiful, she is poor and loves the rich in essence. Fat Ya is clean in her bones, and even dares to challenge the rich.


    Wu Tianbao, who is on the phone, has no time to talk to her. He points his middle finger to her. For fear that Lin Tian will hear the content of his phone call, he takes a few steps to the side.


    Fat Ya is very angry when she sees Wu Tianbao pointing her middle finger at her. She really wants to rush to fight with him. Fortunately, she is pulled down by Zhang Lan and Su Mengxin to comfort her. Otherwise, she will make trouble with her temperament.


    Lin Tian looks on coldly. He doesn''t worry that Pangya will make trouble. What he worries about is that the killer just went back and forth in the bamboo grove, mixed with the right and wrong between several girls, and watched the passers-by around him warily.


    Most of the pedestrians in the dormitory area are students living in the dormitory building. Some of them are in groups of three or two, and some of them are in pairs. They are only curious about the troubles caused by several girls, and they don''t even have a stop.


    Fat Ya was appeased by Su Mengxin and Zhang Lan Haoyan for a long time, and finally calmed down. She puffed for a long time, gasping like a cow, staring at Wu Tianbao like killing her father''s enemy.


    Li Li is not happy to stand aside, no one to help, pursed his lips, but a slap on the cheek, bruises are not scattered.


    Wu Tianbao, who had been on the phone for ten minutes, came back happily. Looking at him, Lin Tian didn''t even have to think about it to know that he must not be at ease.


    It''s just that it''s hard to pierce it. I looked at him with a smile but didn''t say a word.


    The guilty Wu Tianbao did not dare to look at Lin Tian''s eyes. He pretended to be generous and invited a few women to say: "I have reserved all the boxes of Xiangsong club. Now I''ll go there. There''s a whole process of eating, drinking, playing, billiards, fitness and bowling..."


    Listen to him speak energetically, after the farce just now several women have no fun interest, even Zhang Li want to retreat, cheek slightly bruised, for always love beauty she is no more than disfigurement.


    Plus hate Wu Tianbao in front of so many people slap her in the face, let her down, but also no fun.


    "Li Li, would you like to invite everyone to come?" Wu Tianbao himself said energetically, and found that there were only a few respondents. He was afraid that Lin Tian would not go, so he had no choice but to agitate Li Li.


    Li Lixin has the resentment, the apricot eye circle stares back a way: "go to you big head ghost!"


    After that, she planned to walk away. Before she stepped on her high-heeled shoes, Wu Tianbao grabbed her arm and said in her ear: "you must promise to go today, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Li Li didn''t expect that Wu Tianbao, who had been obedient to her before, would turn into a vicious wolf in a twinkling of an eye. She wanted to swallow her down. She was very sad and scared at the same time.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Li Ligang wanted to question Wu Tianbao for a few words, so she heard Lin Tian take the initiative to say: "Meng Xin, Pangya, let''s go with Wu Dashao. Anyway, everyone is OK in the dormitory. Let''s play together."


    Zhang Li and Wu Tianbao are stunned. Lin Tian''s words are beyond their expectation. Wu Tianbao is even more overjoyed. He throws Li Li aside and says with a smile: "Lin Shao, I''m so proud."


    Lin Tian looks at his insincere enthusiasm, but he can''t find a more suitable answer.


    Wu Tianbao had no fun, but it didn''t affect his mood. He took the key of Land Rover and pulled Li Li, who was still in a daze. He twisted his fat, neckless head and said, "OK, let''s go with me. The places are all set. If you don''t go, it will be a waste."


    Zhang Li is dragged onto the Land Rover by him. The rest of the women look at Lin Tian with consulting eyes. They don''t understand why Lin Tian says that.


    Lin Tian didn''t worry. He said with a smile, "OK, leave everything to me. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Mengxin has no doubt about Lin Tian''s words. With her leadership, Zhang Lan and Pangya will follow. Although they don''t want to go, they will be relieved to think that Lin Tian won''t hurt themselves.


    "Mr. Lin, the man surnamed Wu is not kind-hearted. Just now..." Xiao Hei can read a little lip language. Wu Tianbao was staring at this guy for a while when he called. He found out some things from the ups and downs of his lips and took the initiative to remind Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian, who was walking in front of him, didn''t even look back. He nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "I know. Wu is arranging a Hongmen banquet for me in Xiangsong club."


    Xiao Hei was completely stunned when he said this. He blurted out: "why?"


    "First, I want to see what energy this guy has. Second, I want to see someone through him." Lin Tiantou didn''t come back. He was also purposeful. He was afraid that Wu Tianbao would find that he was communicating with Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei certainly understands his intention and doesn''t ask much after him. Lin Tian also comes by car. He goes out of the gate of the dormitory area with Xiao Hei, crosses a road, enters the teaching area, and goes to the parking lot of the playground to pick up the car.


    Wu Tianbao was afraid that Lin Tian would be afraid. He leaned his head out of the window and yelled, "Lin Shao, why?"


    "Pick up the car, don''t worry." Lin Tian is very light description of the smile at Wu Tianbao, take the initiative to ease his heart.


    After all, the other four women got into his car, including Lin Tian''s woman Su Mengxin. If Lin Tian is willing to be a man who abandons his own woman, Wu Tianbao is also happy to see her succeed.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Lin Tian''s escape. Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Hei drove out of the teaching area of Yanjing University with Lin Tian sitting in the back of the car.


    Xiaohei is driving a silver BMW, which is picked by LAN Yanmei herself for Lin Tian. She knows that since Lin Tian has Xiaohei, not only the bodyguard but also the driver has solved the problem. She specially spent more than 1 million on a BMW.


    BMW stops side by side with Wu Tianbao''s Land Rover, which is not inferior. Lin Tian rolls down the car window, pokes his head out, smiles at Wu Tianbao and says, "Wu Dashao, lead the way? I''ll follow


    Wu Tianbao also burst out laughing. He was very hearty and said in reply, "it''s easy to say. I''m not polite. I''m duty bound to lead the way ahead."


    "Thank you Lin Tianke.


    When Wu Tianbao stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, Land Rover roared and rushed out, throwing Lin Tian''s BMW far away. Seeing him like this, Lin Tian knew his intention and whispered to Xiao Hei, "don''t shame me!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin!" Of course, Xiao Hei won''t be polite. Wu Tianbao doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes when it comes to driving skills.


    Lin Tian was very relieved by Xiaohei''s driving skills and tied the safety belt in the back seat of the car. After a while, the BMW, which was still motionless just now, rushed out like a chicken blood arrow.

 Chapter 1095

    The huge Land Rover roars forward like a steel monster on the land. The chubby Wu Tianbao looks silly and has good driving skills. Land Rover is driving on the viaduct of the Third Ring Road in Yanjing.


    All the way to see the traffic lights in nothing rich childe, license plate is also hanging niucaohuai military license plate, such a car even the traffic police do not dare to provoke, also can only scold a few Niang dry stare, where set off a wave of anger, but also attracted other drivers scold.


    Xiao Hei skillfully changed gears, followed Wu Tianbao''s car, less than five meters away, neither exceeding nor being left behind. His behavior caused Wu Tianbao to be crazy.


    I can''t help stepping on the gas pedal. The extreme Land Rover is howling. The four women on the car are not suitable for too fast speed. Su Mengxin likes to drive fast, which doesn''t mean she likes to ride in other people''s fast cars.


    "Tianbao, can you drive slowly? I feel dizzy and want to vomit!" Li Li, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, was a little pale. She could not bear the discomfort in her stomach. She turned her head and said to Wu Tianbao, who was driving.


    Wu Tianbao''s head was not twisted, and he said impatiently: "don''t talk in my ear. If you really want to vomit, there is a paper bag in the front drawer of the car. Just take one out and vomit. Don''t talk too much nonsense."


    Li Li looks at Wu Tianbao''s cursing and sighs bitterly. She takes a paper bag from the drawer. As soon as she is ready to spit, the fat girl in the back of the car looks over her head and grabs the paper bag. She spits it out in time.


    Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, Li Li no longer complains, so she has to take another paper bag from the drawer. Su Mengxin feels better. She sits beside Pangya and taps her on the back, hoping that he can be better.


    "It''s an outing. It''s suffering." Zhang Lan, as the eldest sister, seldom complains. Now Kung Fu can''t help complaining in Su Mengxin''s ear.


    Su Mengxin responds to her complaint with a bitter smile, and complains about Li Li''s vanity. It can be seen that she is also carsick and uncomfortable. She can''t say what she complains about.


    "Fat ya, stick to it and you''ll be there." Su Mengxin says to the fat Ya who spits out the bile quickly.


    Fat Ya vomits all the time. She has no time to respond, which worries Su Mengxin. But she is also an undergraduate majoring in traditional Chinese medicine nursing. She still has some nursing knowledge.


    Press the auricular point behind Pangya''s ear with thumb and press it with a little force. Pangya''s carsickness and vomiting are caused by the spasm of the halo. Pressing this point has obvious effect.


    When it comes to acupoints, Su Mengxin can''t help thinking of Lin Tian again. When he was a teacher at Yanjing University, no one was convinced. With his accurate judgment and acupoint massage, he completely shocked everyone in the class.


    She massages the acupoints for Pangya. Su Mengxin''s face shows a smile. She presses it for a while. Pangya really doesn''t vomit any more, but her face is yellow. She leans back on the back chair of the car seat and groans.


    "Drink and gargle first!" Zhang Lan is very careful to find that there is still a box of mineral water in the back seat of the car that hasn''t been disassembled. Looking at Pangya''s uncomfortable appearance, she can''t manage so much. She opens the package without permission, takes out a bottle of mineral water and hands it to Pangya.


    Fat Ya didn''t look. She took the mineral water and poured it into her mouth.


    "I said that fat man, be careful when you vomit. Don''t vomit outside, or I will pollute my car and kill you!" Wu Tianbao, through the rear mirror, glared at the fat girl who was drinking mineral water and warned.


    His warning not only didn''t make fat Ya afraid, but immediately aroused other people''s dissatisfaction. Su Mengxin said for fat ya: "how do you speak? How can you talk so softly when people are suffering like this? Is there humanity? "


    "That''s what I said. What''s the matter?" Wu Tianbao didn''t get angry. He knew Su Mengxin was Lin Tian''s woman, so he didn''t have to pretend to be a gentleman with her.


    Su Mengxin doesn''t have the habit of arguing with others. He blocks her face with red. Her beautiful eyes stare round and her silver teeth clench. It''s not only not annoying, but also likable.


    "This girl is so cute. No wonder Lin Tian likes it!" Wu Tianbao saw her lively and lovely appearance, and her lust was unavoidably strong. She tut tut praised her, which attracted the dissatisfaction of Li Li, the co driver.


    Li Li snorted discontentedly. Although she had already given up on the fat man, Wu Tianbao praised other women in front of her. Her vanity was a little too much.


    Wu Tianbao is a disgusting guy. None of the four women in the car likes him. Even Li Li hates him. However, Wu Tianbao doesn''t care. The reason why he invited Lin Tian today is to make Lin Tian lose face in front of everyone.


    As long as Lin Tian''s life is not good, he will have a very relaxed and happy life, so beautiful that he even hummed a ditty, and regarded the four people in the car as the air.


    Land Rover gradually left the city and drove to the outskirts of Yanjing. Yanjing is indeed the capital of the emperor. Even the outskirts are connected by expressways. There is no sense of disobedience. There are few rare cars and few people. Under the control of Wu Tianbao, Land Rover is more open-minded.


    Xiao Hei''s BMW followed him not far away. Looking out of the city, he took the initiative to turn to Lin Tian, who was keeping his eyes closed and said, "Mr. Lin, you need to speed up later. Be careful."


    Lin Tian, with his eyes closed, didn''t open. He didn''t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes to think about some things better, and his mind was also thinking about his future plans.


    With Lin Tian''s consent, Xiao Hei is bold enough to step on the accelerator to the end. The 5-series BMW also swish out. Lin Tian, with his eyes closed, clearly feels a strong suction on his back and sticks him firmly to the back of the car.


    At first, Wu Tianbao took the lead in driving the landing tiger. He even looked at the BMW far away from him with scornful eyes through the rear mirror.


    But before long, he couldn''t be happy. Lin Tian''s BMW had been biting him, and it didn''t give him the chance to leave. What''s more, Wu Tianbao was still catching up with him slowly.


    Looking at the Xiangsong club in front of him, Wu Tianbao didn''t want to lose at this juncture. He bit his teeth and didn''t care about the lives of several beauties on the bus. He tried his best to raise the speed to the highest.


    Fat Ya in Su Mengxin''s care also gradually improved, Li Li also vomit up.


    "Wu Tianbao, you want to kill people." Li Li took a look at Wu Tianbao who was driving the car and complained.


    Wu Tianbao doesn''t have time to talk to her. He drives so fast that he can get to Xiangsong club in front of Lin Tian. Unfortunately, he finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t achieve it.


    BMW gradually approached him. At last, Xiao Hei left Wu Tianbao far behind with an almost perfect drift at a bend. Wu Tianbao just felt that his breathing stopped for a moment.


    At the bottom of my heart, Wu Tianbao gradually slowed down and let the four women in the car relax.


    When Xiao Hei stopped his car in the parking lot in front of Xiangsong club, Wu Tianbao arrived slowly. After parking the car, Su Mengxin took the lead in pushing the door open and jumping down.


    Although there was no carsickness, it was not comfortable to sit in such a fast car. She vowed that she would never take Wu Tianbao''s car again in her life.


    "Wu Dashao is really good at driving." Lin Tianyun said with a smile.


    When Wu Tianbao heard his praise, it was 100 times or 1000 times more severe than sarcasm and attack. He felt very unhappy and snorted with a gloomy face.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to him any more. He turns to Su Mengxin with a smile and says, "Wu Dashao has opened a box in it. We have to give him face for what he says."


    Su Mengxin holds a fat girl with a miserable face. She can''t help laughing when she listens to Lin Tian''s words. Li Li is held by Zhang Lan, and her face is not good-looking.


    Lin Tian took out a smelling bottle from his medicine bag and put it under the noses of fat Ya and Li Li. After a while, their faces recovered immediately.


    People also become spiritual, Su Mengxin felt very magical, hands together, full face worship: "brother Lin, what kind of medicine are you?"


    "It''s just ordinary carsickness medicine. I made it myself. If you like it, I can give it to you." Lin Tian is very generous, to the bottle to Su Mengxin in the hand of a plug, also did not wait for her to say thanks to the direction of Xiangsong gate walked past.


    Su Mengxin is Lin Tian''s student. She knows some Chinese herbal medicine. She sniffs it under her nose with a small medicine bottle and finds that there are at least thirty or forty herbs in the bottle. Of course, she knows that it''s very difficult to match the thirty or forty herbs first. She also needs to refine the prepared herbs.


    Complex process down, foot appears precious medicine, Lin Tian didn''t want to give her, this let Su Mengxin is very moved.


    "Brother Lin, wait for me." Su Mengxin carefully put the medicine bottle into the bag she picked up. She cheerfully called to Lin Tian. Her cheerfulness infected other people and swept away the unhappiness.


    They are happy, but Wu Tianbao is a gloomy face, followed behind, the heart of the hate ah, clenching the silver teeth almost bite out of the blood, secretly sneer: "Lin Tian, you don''t too proud, wait for the male brother to come, you have to suffer."


    After venting for a while, Wu Tianbao felt much more comfortable, heartless and even able to sing a ditty. He swung his Land Rover key to the hall of Xiangsong club.


    Several people came to the hall one after another. The four women came here for the first time. They saw the cultural atmosphere everywhere, from decoration to furnishings. They were low-key and luxurious.


    Su Mengxin was born in a big family, and her vision was much better than that of the other three people. At first, she didn''t think that the club was high-end, which was similar to that she had been to before. But when she saw a corner with simple chairs, all of which were red sandalwood of Ming Dynasty.


    She knew that the owner of the club must not be an ordinary person. No wonder Wu Tianbao regarded it as a great honor to come here to play, and chiguoguo showed off in front of them.

 Chapter 1096-1097

    Seeing all this, Li Li suddenly felt that the previous grievances were nothing. After all, she knew that she would not have the chance to come here in her life just because of the furnishings here, and her quiet vanity overflowed again.


    As for Pangya and Zhang Lan, they just look at them casually and feel that they are far away from them. Although they look fresh, they don''t have much reaction.


    "Well, I''ve got room one on the second floor. Follow me." Wu Tianbao, who is the slowest, is proud again. He says to everyone miraculously and vividly.


    Lin Tian is surprised. He has been here no less than ten times. He also knows that the box is classified according to Tian Xuan and Di Huang. Tian is the highest and Huang is the lowest. Tian Zi is the number one room in Tian Zi. It''s usually Xu Lao''s private box, which is not for sale.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Tianbao was able to book it. He really didn''t understand it. He turned his head to Xiao Wu, the manager in the lobby, and asked casually, "is Mr. Xu here?"


    Xiao Wu, the lobby manager, looks familiar to Lin Tian and listens to him. He asks casually and guesses Lin Tian''s relationship with Xu. After thinking about it for a long time, he still doesn''t dare to offend him and says with a smile, "Xu has something to do today. He asked me to treat you well."


    Lin Tian was thoughtful and didn''t speak again. Xiao Wu saw that he didn''t show his identity. He thought that Lin Tian''s relationship with Xu was just ordinary, and he didn''t be careful at the beginning. His smile was professional. He put out his hand and made a gesture to ask Lin Tian to go upstairs to the box.


    "Husband..." Li Li smiles all over her face. She has no skin and no face. She takes Wu Tianbao''s arm and smiles.


    Her lack of skin and face caused the dissatisfaction of the other three girls. Just now, she still hated the fat man so much that she gritted her teeth. Her effort to change her eyes was like sticking a plaster on it. Is she really shameless and invincible?


    Wu Tianbao doesn''t have too many opinions on her initiative. She walks upstairs with her arm in her arm. Lin Tian follows Xiao hei and Su Mengxin.


    Wu Tianbao is very happy that Lin Tian is finally willing to come with him. He can also give ye guxiong a chance to have a good hand with this boy.


    Let''s not talk about ye guxiong''s strength. They are not easy to be provoked. They all have a family background, and they are embarrassed to come out and hang out with them.


    "Lin Tian, you make me lose face. Later, I''ll make you want to die without finding a place." Wu Tianbao subconsciously wriggles his head without a neck and looks maliciously at Lin Tian.


    Li Li''s wrists feel the compression of her full-developed chest. It''s really like Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    Open the box door of Tianzi No.1 room, there are already some people sitting in it. They are all dressed up and rich, which brightens Zhang Li''s eyes. She has been fighting for so long and enduring humiliation just to get to know some rich families and have a good backing in the future.


    "Husband, who are these people? Can you introduce them to me?" Zhang Li''s face is like peach blossom, whistling in Wu Tianbao''s ear.


    Wu Tianbao''s ears and eyes were tickled by her blowing. He laughed a few times and introduced from left to right: "this is Wang Shao, Li Shao, Ma Shao..."


    Li Li is very diplomatic. She reaches out her slender hand to shake with them and says hello to them. She is so busy that Su Mengxin, who is sitting on one side of the chair, feels that she has come to the right place.


    Lin Tian also found a place to sit down. Xiao Hei, wearing sunglasses, stands beside him with cool energy. He is not in a hurry. These young men in front of him are not his targets.


    This time I was able to go to Wu Tianbao''s appointment just to wait for a person to appear.


    "This is..." Wang Shao, wearing a white suit and shining hair, saw Su Mengxin sitting on one side from the crowd.


    Su Mengxin''s skin is white and translucent. Sitting there, she looks like a porcelain doll. Naturally, she doesn''t like make-up, and she has a unique temperament. Compared with Zhang Li, who is a little bit attractive, she is more in line with the taste of a dandy.


    There are too many mediocre and vulgar fans. The second and third tier female stars are not uncommon to them, and Zhang Li''s beauty is not in their eyes.


    "My name is Wang Ming. Nice to meet you." Wang Ming always takes the initiative to attack the women who look good at her. As soon as Li Li''s front foot is perfunctory, his back foot comes to Su Mengxin, which is a gentleman''s self introduction.


    Su Mengxin in the end everyone''s origin, etiquette or understand, see someone take the initiative to say hello to her, smile stood up from the chair, expressed friendship.


    "Hello." As soon as Su Mengxin reached for her hand, she was held in her hand by Wang Ming. She expressed her respect to Su Mengxin with the kiss of European nobles.


    Although Su Mengxin is not used to it, he still expresses his friendliness. However, his smile is becoming more and more stiff and unnatural. Lin Tian sits quietly beside him. He knows that it''s time to be angry.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman as Miss Su." Wang Ming takes out the means of picking up girls, and praises Su Mengxin''s beauty.


    Fat Ya listen to all feel nausea, can''t get rid of the body of Su Mengxin appears more unnatural.


    "I found that I was deeply attracted by you when I saw you from the first sight. You are like a beautiful pearl shining brightly in the plain..." Wang Ming praised, which made Lin Tian frown.


    To speak, Wang Ming is not Lin Tian''s dish, nor does he want to stir up trouble at this time. But this kid has no vision. He must come to tease his woman.


    "I said..." Lin Tian walked to the middle of Wang Ming and Su Mengxin with a smile, and easily resolved Wang Ming''s next attempt. Wang Ming was unwilling to withdraw his claws from Anlu mountain.


    The eldest brother is displeased and coldly asks Lin Tian: "who are you, please?"


    "Lin Tian, a forest of two trees, a lawless heaven!" Lin Tian introduces himself with a smile.


    His introduction made Wang Ming impatiently interrupt: "I don''t care who you are, don''t get in my way!"


    "She''s my woman. She wants to find something else." Lin Tian is very impolite. He orders Wang Ming to leave and threatens to say.


    Wang Ming looked up and down at Lin Tian and saw that he was dressed in ordinary clothes. Although he was a little handsome, he didn''t know his name. He just wanted to talk to Lin Tian, but he was pulled aside by Wu Tianbao, who was just chatting with other friends.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Wang Ming protested discontentedly.


    Wu Tianbao did not explain, but asked: "do you know him?"


    "Why should I know him?" Wang Ming glanced at Lin Tian and said to Wu Tianbao with indifference.


    "He is Lin Tian."


    Wang Ming''s unconcerned look froze immediately. He didn''t expect that the man who was regarded as his opponent by Ye guxiong turned his head in front of him and looked at him again. In his heart, he said: "brother Xiong, is it a bit of a fuss? I haven''t seen this boy for a long time, and I don''t think he has anything extraordinary."


    "In a word, he belongs to brother Xiong. You can bear it for a while and deal with him when brother Xiong comes." Wu Tianbao was very righteous. He put his hand around Wang Ming''s neck and comforted him: "there are plenty of beautiful girls. Why bother women who are already in trouble?"


    Wang Ming also felt that his words were reasonable. He no longer complained about Wu Tianbao. He glanced at Li Li who was chatting with Ma Shao. He said with a smile, "this girl has a good figure. I don''t know if I can touch her?"


    "Does your brother like it?" Wu Tianbao also said with a bad smile.


    "Brother wife can''t be deceived, I..." come out to mix, the most important thing is morality. Wang Ming said solemnly: "brother, don''t worry, your girl, I still know..."


    Wu Tianbao rolled his eyes at him and said rudely, "you know what? This girl is just a plaything that I can find to vent my anger. If you want to like people, you should be the first. Anyway, our brothers always share happiness together..."


    Wang Ming looks at Li Li, who has a concave and convex figure. The evil fire in his heart rushes up, swallows his saliva, and shamelessly asks, "if my brother doesn''t mind, I''ll take it back!"


    "Take it with you. Who are we brothers with?" Wu Tianbao is more shameless than him. He directly gives Li Li away as a commodity.


    Li Li, who is looking forward to a happy life, has no idea that she has been sold to Wang Ming by Wu Tianbao. She is in a very happy mood. She is very happy when she talks with Ma Shao.


    "These two boys don''t have any good intentions. It''s estimated that the girl may be in danger." Small black reminds a way in the side.


    The girl in the black mouth is Li Li. He doesn''t like this vain girl. He still reminds Lin Tian out of responsibility. Lin Tian also takes a look in the direction he points out.


    Li Li, who is in danger, doesn''t feel it. Lin Tian turns to Su Mengxin and says, "go and pull Li Li back."


    Su Mengxin knows Li Li''s temper best. As soon as she admits the truth of death, nine cows can''t come back. She looks at Lin Tian in embarrassment, meaning that she is very embarrassed.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Lin Tian decides to meddle in this business. He stands up and is about to pull Li Li back. The box door suddenly opens. He turns to see that ye guxiong and Qin Shihao come in.


    Ye guxiong walked into the door with a face full of spring breeze. He threw his fists at everyone and said, "I''m really sorry. Qin Shao and I have been delayed for a long time. Oh, it''s you!"


    With these words, ye guxiong did not forget to glance at the people in the room and found that most of them knew each other. When his eyes swept to Lin Tian, he immediately turned the words behind him and said politely to Lin Tian: "Hello, Lin Shao!"


    "Hello, young master Ye Gu." Lin Tian also said hello to him politely.


    Qin Shihao''s face was cold and looked down on him. He turned his face aside and didn''t look at Lin Tian.


    "It''s a fool who''s been played to death and counting money for others." Because of Qin Xueqing''s relationship, Lin Tian is quite indifferent to Qin Shihao and curses him in a low voice.


    Dressed in a black suit, ye guxiong is elegant, intelligent and handsome. He has a charming and elegant smile and wears gold rimmed glasses. His temperament is extraordinary. Compared with him, Qin Shihao is several blocks inferior in appearance and temperament.


    Zhang Li, who is chatting with Ma Shao, hears that ye guxiong is coming. As soon as she looks at him, she is almost dazzled by his electric eyes. Zhang Lan''s smile makes them blush for her.

 Chapter 1098

    Eyes locked on ye guxiong, Li Li''s steps do not follow his own to go past, the whole person suddenly like the body of the soul was evacuated, let the pace move, do not care about anyone''s surprise.


    "Is Li Li a flower maniac again?" Fat Ya whispered her head to Su Mengxin''s ear and murmured.


    Why add "you"? Su Mengxin naturally knows that Li Li is born to be a flower maniac. It''s hard for her to support herself when she meets a handsome man. Ye guxiong is a man of the highest quality in terms of family situation, appearance and conversation. It''s strange that she doesn''t commit a flower mania!


    Zhang Lansheng was afraid that she would be disgraced again. He took Su Mengxin anxiously and they discussed: "shall we pull her back? She can''t be humiliated in front of so many people


    "Do you think it''s too late?" Su Mengxin glanced at Zhang Lan with a bitter smile.


    Zhang langdun has nothing to say. In such a high-end place, her family may not be able to come here all her life. She is also careful in speaking and doing things for fear of making mistakes and making people laugh.


    Fat Ya is very uncivilized, spat at Li Li and said impatiently, "don''t worry about her. Let her lose face. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us."


    Her words make su Mengxin and Zhang Lan smile bitterly. They look at each other and feel that there is no better way.


    "Are you ye guxiong?" Zhang Li''s hands are folded, her eyes are twinkling with stars, and her face is full of expectation. She looks at ye guxiong without blinking. As for other childe brothers, she doesn''t even care what others think of her.


    Ye guxiong, who was born in China, still kept a modest smile towards Zhang Li. He politely extended his hand and said, "Hello, I''m ye guxiong."


    Zhang Li almost fainted with excitement because of his ordinary behavior. She covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes flashed with happiness. Then, she held ye guxiong''s hand in her hand and said with a smile: "ye gushao, my name is Li Li. I''m really glad to meet you."


    Ye guxiong''s face is wearing the smile of format words, and his eyes are flashing with disdain and disdain.


    "You brought this woman?" Ma Ping, who just had a hot chat with Li Li, went forward to consult Wu Tianbao with resentment. He thought that he was going to take this woman back tonight. Unexpectedly, after ye guxiong appeared, the woman didn''t even look at him, which made him very unhappy.


    Wu Tianbao didn''t expect that Li Li would ignore his feelings at all, and made advances to ye guxiong directly. He also felt a great loss of face. He was questioned by his companion and replied impatiently: "I know this woman is this virtue there."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t dare to take it from this woman!" Wang Ming''s face was hanging on one side, and no one could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Wu Tianbao also felt that Li Lishi was being humiliated. He said coldly, "this woman is a whore. I''m just playing around. It''s time to throw it away when I''m tired of playing."


    Dandies eat, drink and play, and soak up beautiful women. They have a indifferent attitude towards women. They have money in their heads, and women can do anything.


    As soon as Wu Tianbao said that, he immediately made the two angry people lose most of their anger. They also felt that it was not worth getting angry for this woman.


    "Keep an eye on Zhang Li for me. Don''t let anything happen to her." Lin Tian tells Xiao Hei.


    Zhang Li dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but Lin Tian really doesn''t like her. In the final analysis, she is Su Mengxin''s friend. He wants to help her watch this girl who is crazy about flowers.


    Ye guxiong politely talks with Zhang Li, who is a flower fanatic. He takes an excuse to leave, leaving only Zhang Li looking at his handsome back.


    "All right, let''s all sit down!" Ye guxiong invited everyone to the big round table in the box.


    It''s thanks to ye guxiong''s face that Wu Tianbao can get a seat in the box of Xiangsong Tianzi No.1. Otherwise, he can''t do it with his ability.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Qin Shihao, who was in charge of the Qin family for the first time, sat down in the right seat again and again.


    Ye guxiong has not yet made his stand. Wu Tianbao, who has always been ye guxiong''s dogleg, immediately scolds him: "who are you, Qin? Why should we sit on the throne? "


    Wu Tianbao''s censure also aroused the dissatisfaction of other childe brothers. Qin Shihao responded with indifference: "why can''t I sit in this position? Wu Tianbao, what are you? Ye guxiong hasn''t spoken yet! "


    Wu Tianbao''s fire came up immediately. If it wasn''t for someone, he would fight with Qin Shihao.


    Ye guxiong looked at everything in front of him indifferently, even with a calm smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Shihao''s performance of supporting Lin Tian''s life makes Lin Tian feel a kind of inexplicable sadness. No matter how much patience and resourcefulness he has lost to ye guxiong, how can he play with others? If the Qin family is controlled by him again, it will be in ye guxiong''s pocket sooner or later.


    "Tianbao, don''t quarrel. Qin Shao is a distinguished guest. It''s right to sit in the right seat." Instead of getting angry, ye guxiong speaks for Qin Shihao to appease Wu Tianbao.


    With ye guxiong''s support, Qin Shihao became more and more proud. He raised his head provocatively. His arrogance made the people present very dissatisfied and wanted to come forward to talk with him.


    "Sit down, everyone!" Ye guxiong surprisingly didn''t stand on his little partner''s side and motioned to the people present to sit down.


    Ye guxiong''s group of little friends usually rely on him to be forward-looking. The boss doesn''t say anything. Even if they have a big opinion, they will bear it. Seeing this scene, Lin Tian doesn''t feel a little admire for ye guxiong.


    Who do these dandies usually serve? Ye guxiong was able to completely convince them. He had no temper, and it was hard not to be admired.


    "Lin Shao, sit down, too!" Ye guxiong pointed to the position beside him and asked with a smile.


    There are about six or seven people in Wu Tianbao''s group, and four people in Su Mengxin''s group. There are about ten people. There is a round table of 15 people. It''s very convenient for us to talk.


    Of course, Lin Tian also knows that except for Su Mengxin and her little friends, he has no friends here at all. Not only does he have no friends, but all of us here, headed by Qin Shihao, want him to die.


    "Lin Tian, I heard that you have been very busy all the time." Qin Shihao''s smile is now ironic. As soon as he sits down, he immediately points his gun at Lin Tian and begins to bombard him.


    Lin Tian also knows who Qin Shihao is from Qin Xueqing''s mouth. But when he opens the box, after some observation, he finds out that this guy is really not a rival.


    There is only one person who can be called an opponent, that is ye guxiong.


    It seems that even the smile is full of affinity, elegant and wise. The deep eyes hidden behind the glasses have a strong insight.


    The reason why he has such a high evaluation also proves that this opponent makes Lin Tian feel pressure and attach great importance to it. Lin Tian silently observes ye guxiong.


    Ye guxiong''s heart is also clear, the secret war between the two people has been inadvertently launched, the other people on a table have no voice, pay attention to the two people.


    After a while, ye guxiong said to Wu Tianbao with a smile, "OK, go and serve the dishes."


    Wu Tianbao is very obedient out of the box, not much for a while and folded for a while, directed at ye guxiong made an OK gesture.


    Xiao Wu, the manager downstairs, came to the box with a smile and said hello to several people one by one. He took the Maotai of the wine table with special enthusiasm and poured himself a cup. With a smile on his face, he said to ye guxiong, "young master Ye Gu, the hospitality is not good. I''ll give you a toast."


    Ye guxiong didn''t even get up. He laughed at him. He picked up the glass full of red wine and replied, "you''re welcome."


    Xiao Wu overwhelmed with joy to Ye''s face. He was very happy to be able to face up to 32 of the baijiu.


    It''s a great honor for Xiao Wu to have a symbolic taste of Ye guxiong.


    Xiao Wu patronizes ye guxiong''s enthusiasm, but ignores Qin Shihao, who is sitting on the throne. This makes this proud young man very unhappy. He is gloomy and self-conscious, and drinks muggy wine.


    Five minutes or so, the waiters came in and put the fragrant dishes on the table. They soon filled the table. They were swimming in the water and running on the ground. Fat Ya stared at them for a long time. There were a lot of other things, and she didn''t even hear their names.


    Needless to say, the specifications of this table are really not low. Lin Tian has never pursued food, as long as it can wrap the stomach. Traditional Chinese medicine has always paid attention to health preservation. Although Lin Tian is young, he still doesn''t like too much greasy food.


    It''s OK to have a simple meal as long as you are happy. Even if you eat dragon meat, you won''t have too much taste with the people in front of you.


    "Here''s to you." Qin Shihao is very gallant. He takes his glass and offers a toast to ye guxiong.


    Ye Guxiong also make complaints about Jing Xiaowu''s red thick Lafite, which is just ready to return. Qin Shihao''s dissatisfaction is Tucao''s way: "brother, you are too aggressive, I drink Baijiu, you take red wine to perfunctory me!"


    Looking at him like this, ye guxiong smiles quietly, puts down the red wine, takes the flying Maotai on the table and pours a cup for himself, which is enough to save Qin Shihao''s face.


    Wu Tianbao didn''t understand it. He was like a toad with wide eyes.


    Qin Shihao smiled and laughed very happily. Ye''s face gave him great satisfaction in vanity. He smiled and laughed and drank all the baijiu.


    Lin Tian was deeply saddened by the fact that he was just like an ignorant man who had been studying abroad for so many years.


    Ye guxiong did not finish his drink. He put his glass on the table and said, "Qin Shao, it''s better to hit the sun than to pick the sun. Let''s sign the cooperation agreement."


    Lin Tian is surprised. Of course, he understands what ye guxiong means. It''s obviously intentional.


    From Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian has heard a little about the cooperation between ye guxiong and Qin Shihao, which is worth about one billion yuan, and the package plan for medical electronic instruments. However, Lin Tian also knows that the cooperation between ye guxiong and Qin Shihao is not about drinking.

 Chapter 1099

    Cooperation is just the beginning of the Qin family, and then drag Qin Shihao step by step into the irreparable mire.


    Qin Shihao, who was full of wine, said with a slightly drunk smile: "Ye Gu, don''t worry. There are some details in the contract. We still have something to discuss. Besides, we can''t be so hasty, can''t we?"


    His words obviously have the meaning of waiting for ye guxiong to express his position. Ye guxiong can''t hear it. He pretends to look at Lin Tian unintentionally and points out a finger: "the share of profit, I''ll give you 10% more, I''ll take less."


    As soon as Qin Shihao heard this, he immediately calculated in his heart that he would give 10% more than one billion yuan to a project, and quite a lot more than one billion yuan to a project.


    With the strength of wine, he pretended to be strong: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll think about it again."


    "Think about your sister!" Wu Tianbao couldn''t be more angry. He took the initiative to defend ye guxiong and said, "Qin Shihao, do you want brother Xiong to give you such a big bargain? Do you dare to talk about it? Don''t you really know the word shame?"


    Qin Shihao didn''t take Wu Tianbao''s exile in his eyes. He took the initiative to speak. He patted the table with the strength of the wine and said, "what''s the place for you to speak here? Shut your mouth for me. "


    During the dinner, Su Mengxin was a little worried and secretly looked at the calm Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian also turned to her with a smile, which made her blush instantly.


    "It''s OK." Lin Tian put his head together and comforted him.


    Su Mengxin only feels that the cool wind blows in her ears, numb and itchy. It''s hard to avoid shaking her heart. I don''t know why. Looking at Lin Tian''s calm face, she always has a feeling of heart beating.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. To the elegant and handsome ye guxiong in other people''s eyes, she seems to be very artificial, not as friendly and natural as Lin Tian.


    "They won''t fight, will they?" Su Mengxin asked in a worried low voice.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry, just wait to see a good play."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s calm face, Su Mengxin is not good enough to ask any more. She swallows her questions back and waits patiently.


    Qin Shihao was flushed by Ye guxiong, and his neck was thick. He began to shiver when he spoke. His words were not in sentences, and his words were full of nonsense.


    "Dry... Dry..." Qin Shihao picked up the glass, his eyes were scattered, his body shape was not chaotic, it was obvious that he had drunk too much, and there was a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye guxiong, with a deep smile, glances at Lin Tian. He thinks about what the boy is thinking. He doesn''t move and doesn''t even say a word.


    Lin Tian''s abnormal behavior made him think a lot, and he could not understand it with his intelligence.


    "A toast, Lin Shao." Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative. Taking the opportunity of toasting, ye guxiong also inquires why Lin Tian can be so calm.


    Lin Tian, with a smile on his face, picked up his wine cup and said, "thank you very much. I''m very grateful."


    When the crystal clear wine glasses collide, ye guxiong increasingly feels that Lin Tian''s unfathomable. Imagine a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who has no background to speak of. With his medical skills alone, he is able to live in the deep pool of Yanjing pool. He doesn''t believe it.


    What is the background of this product? Ye guxiong really wants to understand.


    "Who is Lin Shao''s teacher?" Ye guxiong has collected Lin Tian''s information before. To his dismay, most of the information collected is blank, and even Lin Tian''s ancestral home can''t be found out.


    With such a way of opening remarks, ye guxiong, who has always been famous for his wisdom, has to feel ashamed.


    "I learned from yaowangzong, and my master is Lin Zhennan." Lin Tian confesses without concealing.


    On hearing this, ye guxiong confirmed that he had never heard of this school, let alone the man named Lin Zhennan. Generally speaking, traditional Chinese medicine also stresses the name of school, and the big school of gate is no inferior to the aristocratic family.


    The name of yaowangzong really puzzled ye guxiong. He was stunned for a while. He covered up his embarrassment with a smile and faked flattery: "Lin Shao, I''m really from the big school. It really makes me like thunder!"


    Lin Tian faintly smiles. From ye guxiong''s embarrassed look, he is sure that this guy has never heard of it. However, he doesn''t say anything. He nods slightly, which is very polite.


    When ye guxiong saw that he didn''t want to mention more and didn''t ask many questions, he had a ha ha, and was ready to settle the matter of Qin Shihao. He spent so much effort to get back the ticket value.


    Qin Shihao was also very drunk. He not only talked with his tongue, but also walked with a swing.


    "It''s going to be a good play!" Lin Tian turns his head and whispers to Su Mengxin.


    A fat girl who is eating hard is full of oil. She has no image at all. In order to keep a lady''s demeanor in front of Ye guxiong, Zhang Li dares not eat more.


    Since Zhang Lan came here, she felt out of place. She was a little restless.


    The four women''s performances are all different. Lin Tian has never said a word, just to observe other people''s performance on the table. Ye guxiong''s success is just to get more benefits for himself.


    Abacus play well, but unfortunately met Lin Tian, he will not let ye guxiong alone.


    With ye guxiong''s attention, Qin Shihao was praised by a group of people at the dinner. Even Wu Tianbao, who was very close to him at first, had to come to him to admit his mistake.


    The change of cup and cup made Qin Shihao feel like an immortal. Just at this time, the box door opened and Qin Xueqing came in from the outside. She was not alone. Standing beside her was LAN Yanmei, a coquettish woman who had always been regarded as a fierce beast.


    "Qin Shihao, it''s time for you to wake up!" As soon as Qin Xueqing entered the box, she was very impolite and said to Qin Shihao who was in the mood. Her voice was like a basin of cold water in the winter, pouring down from head to foot.


    Just now, when I was still pushing a cup and changing a cup, the dining room became quiet. Everyone looked over with surprise. Most of you know Qin Xueqing.


    The Qin family is also a big family. Qin Xueqing has always been a strong woman in the industry. In today''s information society, it''s difficult to know her.


    As soon as ye guxiong sees it, he is not afraid of Qin Xueqing. Instead, he finds a reasonable explanation for Lin Tian who has been sitting in Diaoyutai.


    With a fluke in his arms, he was most afraid that there would be trouble at this time. With a smile on his face, he came forward and joked: "I didn''t expect Miss Qin''s coming. It''s really a loss."


    "Ye Gu is very young. You don''t have to tell her that she is just an outsider driven out by the Qin family." Qin Shihao''s face flushed with wine, and he interrupted ye guxiong''s politeness.


    LAN Yanmei looks at Qin Shihao with a sneer. At this moment, she and Qin Xueqing are together. Some people dare to say that Qin Xueqing has a bad word, that is, they can''t get along with her. They take the initiative to come forward and reply impolitely: "Qin Shihao, it''s estimated that you will be abandoned!"


    "You fart!" Qin Shihao reproached with the strength of wine.


    It is a fool who quarrels with a madman, and it is a madman who quarrels with a fool. Qin Shihao, who quarrels with a woman, is crazy and stupid. As soon as he takes off his words, LAN Yanmei comes forward and stretches out her well maintained fingers to scratch his face.


    This year, only LAN Yanmei dares to do this. In full view of the public, she reaches out her hand to play with Qin Shihao. No one else comes forward to help. It''s inconceivable that she looks at Qin Shihao, who is hiding on the left and flashing on the right.


    It''s not that Qin Shihao doesn''t dare to fight back, but LAN Yanmei is too fierce. He comes forward and completely shakes him with momentum. He dares to fight back and dodges right and left. After a while, his face and neck are scratched with a few deep bloodstains.


    "Enough, if it goes on like this, I''ll fight back!" Qin Shihao couldn''t restrain his anger any more. He took a step back and yelled at LAN Yanmei, who was splashing on him.


    To his surprise, LAN Yanmei stops. In front of him, she arranges a slightly wrinkled suit and a scattered cloud mane. She moves like a Crazy Rabbit and is still as paralyzed. Ye guxiong is surprised by the opposite performance.


    "This woman is really unusual." Ye guxiong understands why Lin Tian can trust her to hand over a rapidly rising medicine. His performance just now is hundreds of times better than that of Qin Shihao.


    It seems that her crazy performance just warms up the whole drama. As soon as she stops, Lin Tian stands up on the chair and says with a smile, "are you ready, Qin Shao?"


    Listen to him endless asked a, Qin Shihao confused, expression at a loss, ye guxiong to is from which faint smell out the unknown taste.


    Sure enough, Qin Xueqing walked out of the box. After a while, he slowly pushed the wheelchair in. Qin Shihao almost peed his pants when he saw the person in the wheelchair.


    He took a cold breath, but never dreamed that he was the old man Qin who was secretly locked in the cellar. On second thought, he thought it was wrong. He asked Li Nan a few days ago, how could the old man Kung Fu stand in front of him this time?


    After thinking about it, he finally came to the conclusion that Li Nan was lying to him. In other words, Li Nan betrayed him. When he thought about it, he really wanted to strip the kid''s skin and pull his tendon.


    "Beast, don''t you kneel down!" Sitting in a wheelchair, Mr. Qin angrily scolds Mr. Qin Shihao, who is running his brain at full speed.


    Qin Shihao trembled all over. He didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. His knees softened. He knelt down and said bitterly: "grandfather..."


    "Don''t call me grandfather. You don''t deserve to call me grandfather." Qin was very angry, his silver beard moved with his active face, and his wrinkled face became especially ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, ye guxiong says that it''s not good. He realizes that things may have to change. He suddenly thinks about why Lin Tian is so calm and where the boy''s confidence comes from.


    I can''t help but feel shocked. I just feel the chill on my back. I can''t help standing up my pores. I said in secret, "do you really want to play half a move?"

 Chapter 1100

    Qin Shihao''s whole body was shaking like an electric shock. Big drops of sweat rolled down from his forehead. He was terrified and indecent to the extreme. He shrugged his head as if he had done something very bad.


    "You beast, isn''t it a surprise to see me alive?" The old man of Qin was fierce, stretched out his hand full of wrinkled orange peel, pointed to Qin Shihao who was kneeling on the ground in front of the crowd, and said, "you are an unfilial son. The Qin family is ashamed to have someone like you."


    Ye guxiong is so smart. When he hears this, Qin Shihao has the intention of breaking up with him and driving him out of the house. His brain is moving rapidly. At this critical moment, should Qin Shihao give up or continue to hold on and wait.


    Qin Shihao''s brain is blank. Of course, he can''t think of how ye guxiong plans to do it. He has slowed down from the state of panic. Hearing Qin''s fierce rebuke, it makes him think of more ways.


    In the box, except for the roar of Qin Shihao, no one stood up to defend Qin Shihao. Ye guxiong and his group, who were still brothers at a table just now, also watched the change.


    "Don''t get excited, Grandpa. You''ve just recovered." As Qin''s personal doctor, Lin Tian appeases him for fear that he will be too excited to faint.


    Master Qin is no longer talking. Just now, he was too excited, causing shortness of breath. He leaned back on his wheelchair and didn''t talk much. Qin Xueqing was very careful to caress master Qin''s chest with her hand, so as not to be angry.


    "All the irrelevant people get out of here!" Lin Tian is not polite. He orders a group of people to leave. There are enough people in the box, especially the junk snacks like Wu Tianbao.


    Wu Tianbao''s group of people have a tacit understanding. They look at each other and walk out of the box. According to this situation, they can''t get in at all. It''s better to leave early and have fun anywhere than to stay.


    Ye guxiong is about to leave with Wu Tianbao and them. Lin Tian shouts to him, "Ye Gu, are you going to leave like this?"


    "What do you want, Lin Shao?" Ye guxiong stops, turns around and smiles back.


    Ye guxiong was the leader of Wu Tianbao''s group of dandies. When he wanted to stay, Wu Tianbao''s group immediately gave up the idea of leaving and set out to advance and retreat with him.


    Lin Tian is also a face of human and animal harmless way: "don''t want how, don''t you want to see the result?"


    When ye guxiong''s face was cold, the terrible murderous spirit in his eyes turned away, and he soon became smiling again. The speed of the transformation was so fast that Lin Tian even thought it was an illusion.


    "You go, I''ll stay." Ye guxiong waves to Wu Tianbao and signals them to leave first.


    Wang Ming is not willing to take the lead to jump out, just to say two words of loyalty, was pulled down by the side of Wu Tianbao, muttering a few words in private, Wang Ming also completely quiet down.


    Wu Tianbao''s group of people left, and the box was quiet. Ye guxiong faced Lin Tian and his little friends alone. Instead of being afraid, he showed a look of watching a good play. He casually pulled a chair from the dining table and sat down, cocked up his legs and put on a posture of watching a good play.


    "Qin Shihao, hand in your grandfather''s seal and power of attorney." Qin Xueqing reaches for the main road.


    Kneeling on the soft carpet in the box, Qin Shihao slowly raised his head, showed a strange smile, and calmly replied: "Qin Xueqing, if I don''t pay you, what can I do?"


    The way he broke the jar was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Qin''s presence and strong psychological offensive made him think that he could shock Qin Shihao. To everyone''s surprise, Qin Shihao finally showed his ferocious color.


    "Old man, do you think I will be afraid of you when you live?" Qin Shihao stood up and said something disrespectful, which shocked him.


    The old man just recovered and his breath became short again. He didn''t expect that Qin Shihao would be so arrogant.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to rebel?" Qin took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. He was the head of the Qin family. He had been in business for decades, but he had never seen any big waves? How can you turn over the boat in this sewer.


    Qin Shihao remained unmoved and sneered: "rebellion? Old man, you think too much of yourself! Do you think I''m afraid of you if I get angry? Dream


    From his heart, Qin Shihao was no longer regarded as a descendant of the Qin family. To an outsider, he didn''t get angry. He looked colder and clearer. He said, "I''m not a fool yet. Do you want to break hands with me just by your way? I''m afraid it''s still tender! "


    Ye guxiong has a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is happy to see the disintegration of the Qin family. He sits at ease. However, he is surprised that Lin Tian is also very stable, as if what happened in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Shihao broke the pot and took all the people surnamed Qin as enemies. In front of the old man, he said angrily, "old man, if you don''t care about my business, I promise to take care of you. It''s a pity that you should go back and support Qin Xueqing. Don''t blame me for my cold heart..."


    Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Obviously, she also knows the truth in Qin Shihao''s mouth.


    Mr. Qin didn''t want to talk about his unfilial son and grandson any more. He said domineering: "I hope you can have the last bit of humanity and hand over what you shouldn''t have, and never come back to the United States..."


    This sentence is like stabbing Qin Shihao in the pain. He was calm as a wounded beast and roared: "I will not go back to that ghost place, never. Do you want to return what already belongs to me? Don''t dream


    "Then there is nothing to say. From today on, we will have nothing to do with each other, and you will no longer be the descendants of the Qin family." Mr. Qin was dignified and domineering, and announced in public.


    Qin Shihao made a seemingly stern announcement. He laughed indifferently and revealed: "when you drove me out of the Qin family and let me go to the United States alone, I didn''t regard myself as a descendant of the Qin family, and the only purpose I came back from the United States is to get back what I deserve. Everything of the Qin family is mine, and you are an immortal, What I regret most is that I didn''t kill you, but locked you up. "


    "Shut up Qin Xueqing can''t help blurting out that she seldom sees Lin Tian like this. He is very surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of this woman''s instant burst out is really amazing.


    Qin Shihao was startled by her scolding, and quickly locked her eyes. She widened her eyes. Qin Xueqing could no longer control her inner excitement and anger in front of the public, and said, "Qin Shihao, have your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "Conscience?" Qin Shihao''s eyes flickered, pointing to the old man Qin sitting in the wheelchair and said with a smile, "why don''t you ask the old man how he treated me?"


    "He is our grandfather, even if there is a big mistake should also be forgiven, and the most should not blame him is you!" Qin Xueqing was so excited that she said to him with trembling fingers, "your present scenery is just your grandfather''s guilt for you..."


    Master Qin trembled all over, tears rolled in his eyes, trying to keep him from staying.


    Originally expecting Qin Shihao to realize himself, Qin Xueqing''s voice and tearful accusation had no effect on him. He sneered, "what''s the use of saying this now? The old man has long drawn a line with me, and I don''t want to have any intersection with him. "


    The words cooled everyone''s heart. He drenched the flame in the heart of master Qin, and his tearful eyes changed into a cold color. His face was as gray as death, and he was even more murderous.


    "Xueqing, don''t say any more. In the future, the Qin family will depend on you to take charge of the overall situation..." Ai Mo is more than dead hearted. Qin''s father suddenly interrupted Qin Xueqing''s words, his face was as iron as iron, and his words were very sad: "I''m old..."


    His words moved all the people in the field. Su Mengxin, who always had delicate feelings, quietly shed tears and constantly tried with her handkerchief.


    LAN Yanmei, who didn''t want to be bullied since she was a child, stood up to uphold justice and said with a sneer, "Qin Shihao, you are insulted by the animals


    "What the world believes in is strength. You can''t hurt any of my muscles and bones by cursing a few words." Qin Shihao laughed a few times, not only didn''t have any blush, on the contrary, he had excellent psychological quality.


    As for the hopelessness of the goods, Lin Tian''s eyes were filled with disdain. He could not help blurting out: "I''m a doctor, and I''m just talking about saving the dying and healing the wounded, and bringing the dying back to life. But with your shamelessness, even if I look at all the medical books in the world, I can''t find any way to solve it. In other words, if people are extremely cheap, they are invincible..."


    Instead of getting angry, Qin Shihao laughed and said, "what a humble person is invincible. Now you are just a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people. If you scold me for a few words, it''s just to be happy. What can you do for me?"


    "You will be punished, I promise you!" Lin Tian solemnly assured Qin Xueqing.


    "Ye Gu, let''s go! There''s really no common language with these people. " What Qin Shihao did was to show his position that everything in Qin''s group was still under his control, and ye guxiong, who he relied on, was also a powerful family.


    Ye guxiong, who watched a play in silence, stood up and said to Lin Tian with a smile: "Lin Shao, then I''ll go!"


    Lin Tian was also very polite and said: "Ye Gu Shao, we''ll see you later!"


    "See you later." Ye guxiong said lightly.


    When Qin Shihao and ye guxiong leave, the old man in the box trembles all over. Wow, he spits out the blood stasis in his chest. Qin Xueqing''s face turns pale and says, "Lin Tian, come and save your grandfather."

 Chapter 1101

    Qin''s face is as white as paper, and he is dying. Obviously, he is very angry. After carefully examining his pulse, Lin Tian finds that Qin is not in serious trouble. He just needs to rest in peace of mind. He says to Qin Xueqing seriously: "grandfather, it''s not in serious trouble. It''s just that he has Qi in his chest..."


    After listening to him for a long time, Qin Xueqing calmed down a little bit. Qin''s father is also a big tree of the Qin family. If he wants to fall down, the Qin family will fall apart even more. At that time, ye guxiong will easily take the Qin family into his pocket.


    "Yanmei, I want Qin Shihao to die!" Lin Tian bites the word "death" very hard. It''s very frightening.


    Su Mengxin several women look at each other, blue smoke Mei is a face calm, understand the nod way: "you don''t worry, his half life has been in the hands of my mother."


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t understand the riddle like conversation between the two. However, at this time, she is not in the mood to understand. Anxious for the safety of master Qin, she has lost her usual elegance and calmness.


    "Well, Mengxin, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Lin Tian took the silver needle from the medicine bag he carried with him to tie the needle to Qin Laozi. He turned to Su Mengxin''s fourth daughter and said, "go back first! It''s late, and it''s not safe for you four girls to go back. "


    Su Mengxin and her friends also know that it''s useless to stay more. Zhang Li has a bitter face and comes to praise her for her long insight. She didn''t expect to have such ups and downs after a meal. She just wants to go back to have a good sleep and recover her injured heart.


    Not long after su Mengxin left, the white faced Mr. Qin also woke up from his coma. As soon as he recovered, he blurted out: "I''m so sorry!"


    "Grandfather, are you awake? How wonderful Qin Xueqing looks forward to the color, bent over the side of Mr. Qin, rejoicing out of the mouth.


    As soon as Qin saw that it was her, he could no longer control his mood. He burst into tears and said, "I''m sorry for you, grandfather!"


    Mr. Qin, who always has a strong character, can apologize in front of outsiders to prove that he is really aware of his mistake. Lin Tian, an outsider, really doesn''t know how to judge.


    The next thing he knew very well was that Qin Shihao broke with the Qin family. The most important thing was that he had seized most of the shares of Qin''s group and firmly held them in his hands. A group of senior officials close to Qin Xueqing had been driven out of Qin''s group by him.


    In other words, Qin Xueqing took over the Qin family, which is also an empty shell. It is an important problem for Lin Tian to catch up with ye guxiong and recapture the Qin family.


    When Lin Tian scratched his ears and tried to find a way, Xu and Li Zhengyang came in from the outside with a smile. As soon as they came in, Li Zhengyang opened his mouth and complained: "you don''t say hello to us when you come here, which makes us rush to come here in a hurry!"


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Li." Lin Tian said with some guilt.


    Li Zhengyang would blame Lin Tian for such a small matter. What he said just now was to make a few jokes with him to adjust the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the box, they found something wrong.


    Qin''s face is yellow. He seems to be recovering from a serious illness. Qin Xueqing, who is waiting on one side, is also full of tears. Li Zhengyang and Xu look at each other by chance, and soon understand that something unusual must have happened just now.


    "Is Lao Qin OK?" Xu asked with concern.


    There are not many people in Yanjing who can call the old man. Xu is one of them. His identity has always been a mystery. Although he has never asked about the world, he knows everything that happened in Yanjing very well. Even the three families in Yanjing want to give him some face.


    "Thank you for your concern. I can''t die yet." Mr. Qin''s mouth was full of residual blood, and he puffed back.


    Mr. Xu laughed a few times when he heard that. Of course, he knew that the old man would be better all his life. Of course, he didn''t want to lose his kung fu in front of him now.


    "Xueqing, let''s go!" The old man of Qin straightened his back and said to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing subconsciously looked at Lin Tian, and pushed the wheelchair to the outside of the box. In the whole process, Xu always had a light smile on his face and didn''t interrupt.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, just now..." Lin Tian was afraid that Mr. Qin''s attitude would make Mr. Xu unhappy, so he quickly explained.


    Xu magnanimously waved his hand and motioned: "Lin Tian, don''t talk about it. I''ve heard all about it."


    "Have you heard?" Lin Tian was surprised.


    Li Zhengyang to box outside scold a way: "still don''t quickly roll in for me."


    Lin Tian only felt that in front of him, a figure rolled in from the outside. After a careful look, it turned out to be Xiao Wu, the lobby manager. Did he do anything shameful in it?


    "Explain to Lin Tian, what have you done?" Li Zhengyang said in a low voice with a green face.


    He was so angry that he forced Xiao Wu, who was as pale as earth, to shake all over. He kowtowed to Lin Tian and said, "elder brother Lin, you don''t care about me. I don''t know Taishan. If you offend me, don''t worry about me!"


    "Take your time. What have you done to me that I''m sorry for?" Lin Tian sees him like this, but also feels strange, the blue smoke Mei of one side is to understand to come over.


    Pointing at Xiao Wu, he scolded: "it can''t be you who told ye guxiong the news that we are coming, right?"


    Lin Tian suddenly realized that on the way to Xiangsong, he called LAN Yanmei and asked her to arrange the accident. He wanted to catch ye guxiong off guard, but he didn''t expect that the goods were not too unexpected. On the contrary, he let Qin Shihao move back the disadvantage step by step.


    He also succeeded in drawing a clear line between him and the Qin family. From the analysis of the whole thing, ye guxiong was really resourceful and experienced.


    Xiao Wu dares to deny it at this time, and expects Ai Ai to admit: "not only that, but also I give tianzi-1 to them without authorization..."


    No wonder Wu Tianbao was able to book room 1. Lin Tian understood that Xu didn''t know about all this. At the moment, he looked at Xiao Wu like a dead man and didn''t comment.


    "Do you know what will happen if you decide for me?" Xu''s words are full of the smell of ice chirping.


    With his status and fame, there is no need for such a small person as Xiao Wu to worry. As long as he has a crooked mouth, Lin Tian can guarantee that he will never see Xiao Wu in the world tomorrow.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Wu Qian shouldn''t have offended Lin Tian. Xu had to say something.


    Xiao Wu didn''t expect that Xu, who has always been friendly, suddenly changed his style. He faintly felt that the situation was not very good. He begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Xu, you have a large number of adults. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Don''t worry about me."


    "You offended Lin Tian, that is to say, you hit me in the face." Xu''s words not only scared Xiao Wu to death, but also made LAN Yanmei''s eyes become fiery.


    Lin Tian fully felt blue smoke Mei not serious, he had to cough two to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Elder brother Lin, grandfather Lin..." Xiao Wu was not light, his head was like a pound of garlic, and even his words became incoherent.


    In Lin Tian''s present status, he would not care with such a little man any more. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you go. I''ll forgive you."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t believe that he passed the pass so easily. He raised his head and said in surprise, "really?"


    Before waiting for Lin Tian to speak, Li Zhengyang said angrily, "I''ve told you to go. Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "I..." Xiao Wu realized that he could not keep his good job completely. He cried in his heart. Looking at Li Zhengyang''s murderous appearance, he knew that it was good to keep his life at the moment, and other things were too demanding.


    Xiao Wu left with the help of climbing. Old Xu, who is fierce in color, regained his usual calm and smiling appearance. He invited Lin Tian and said, "you haven''t been here for some time."


    Lin Tian scratched his scalp and said with a modest smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. There are so many things going on recently."


    Xu Lao understood the smile, just to Li Zhengyang lost a look, always eight smart blue smoke Mei stood up and said: "well, I should go."


    When you leave, you don''t forget to give Lin Tian a provocative look. Your hips are writhing exaggeratively and you leave the box gently.


    Xiao Hei has always respected Li Zhengyang and said to him respectfully, "Uncle Li."


    Li Zhengyang nodded, did not plan to talk with him, directly said: "Lin Tian wants to have a good chat with Xu Lao, you wait outside!"


    Xiao Hei dares to disobey Li Zhengyang''s meaning and goes outside without saying a word. He doesn''t forget to take the door with him when he goes out. Li Zhengyang also says that when he goes out, he shouts a few waiters to clean up the mess on the box table.


    As soon as he had finished, Li Zhengyang and Lin Tian sat down together and quietly watched Xu''s exquisite performance in tea ceremony. Xu was keen on tea ceremony. Just as Li Zhengyang was talking, he took out a package of Longjing tea from an old tea tree in West Lake of Hangzhou from a drawer of his desk and said with a smile: "this is the tea from the old tea tree. It''s only a few decades a year, Every year, with the exception of tegun, people want to save me a kilo. "


    Li Zhengyang is also a smile, then said: "this is Xu''s heart love ah, I can only touch light with your brother Lin, usually there is this opportunity."


    Lin Tian understood the value of tea, of course, and expressed his thanks to Xu with a smile. He took the boiling purple clay teapot and poured it over the purple clay cup one by one. His technique was quite professional, which attracted Xu''s praise.


    "No wonder Mr. Xu likes you. You always show your hand carelessly." Li Zhengyang raised his thumb to praise him and said, "brother, I''ll learn from you at any time."


    "It doesn''t matter how to carve insects." Lin Tian is very modest to say a word.


    Li Zhengyang scolded with a smile. He hit him hard and said, "you are a boy who can pretend to be..."


    "All right, let''s get back to business!" Xu clapped his hands, indicating that he had something to say.


    Li Zheng also immediately converged his funny smile and became serious. Lin Tian knew that only Xu could make Li Zhengyang calm down.


    But what does Mr. Xu want to say? Is

 Chapter 1102

    The purple clay teapot with the lid opened was steaming from the teapot. The box, which used to be full of chatter, was also walking and scattered. Only Lin Tian, Xu Lao and Li Zhengyang were left.


    Li Zhengyang has been around Xu all the time. He works hard and plays an important role. As for why he gave up all the time to be around Xu, Lin Tian doesn''t know. He didn''t ask Li Zhengyang or say anything.


    Xu Lao poured out the hot water of the purple sand teapot. The first pot of tea was usually washed out of tea, which was to remove dust and impurities in the tea leaves. The essence of the real tea was in the second pot.


    Tea is also soaked in hot water, emitting a strong aroma of tea and delicious juice, a drink is endless.


    "You try it!" Xu is keen on tea ceremony and has absolute confidence in the taste of the tea. He takes a small purple sand cup and drinks it all in one gulp.


    Lin Tian is also a person who knows tea. He doesn''t need to drink it. As long as he can smell the smell of tea, he can also clearly understand the wonderful feeling that the tea brewed from the top Longjing should only be smelled several times in the sky and on the ground.


    "Back to business, Lin Tian, I have some spare money and no place to use. I want you to take care of it for me." Xu put down the purple sand tea cup and said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Tian is not stupid. He can hear that Xu wants to help. Xu, who is successful, has both fame and wealth. What he said just now is to find a way to help himself.


    "Mr. Xu, you are very kind." Lin tianpo hesitates. Xu''s kindness makes him a little unbearable. You know, judging from the situation just now, once ye guxiong starts to work, he may cause a big disturbance in Yanjing. Most of the people with bright eyes take a wise attitude to protect themselves. Xu''s intention to join the party is to help.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Tian said, "old Xu, I..."


    "Smelly boy, have you not understood the meaning of Xu''s old saying just now?" Li Zhengyang slapped Lin Tian on the neck and said with a smile, "look at you. I want to slap you twice."


    Xu gives Li Zhengyang a wink, and secretly blames him for his troubles. Li Zhengyang gets a clean eye from him, so he has to swallow the words.


    Li Zhengyang deeply felt that Xu regarded Lin Tian as his own grandson. He was not a talkative outsider in other people''s family affairs. He laughed at himself and closed his mouth.


    Lin Tian is also a person who knows the good and the bad. Li Zhengyang said all the words to this point. He still said those words that don''t understand the amorous feelings, which also seemed too inhuman. He had to tell the truth: "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid to give you trouble. To tell the truth, I won less than 40% of the battle with ye guxiong."


    Xu laughs and nods, which makes Lin Tian a little puzzled. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to do. He looks at him in surprise with a slightly embarrassed look.


    After a few laughs, Mr. Xu coughed: "I''m surprised by what you said. There is still a 40% winning rate, 20% higher than I expected."


    Lin Tian said bitterly by him and said to himself, "in your eyes, I''m so bad!"


    Even Li Zhengyang was amused to laugh. He was so good at it that he was made speechless by the boy. Xu wanted to keep on taunting. He couldn''t stop being agitated by Li Zhengyang and began to laugh.


    Serious things make Lin Tian say so much easier. After a while of laughing, Xu continued to say, "I''d like to hear what you are sure of, and dare to say that you are 40% sure."


    Seeing that Xu has a way of breaking the casserole to the end, Lin Tian doesn''t hesitate, so he roughly lists the resources in his hand, and pours out his plan like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    If Xu is not trustworthy these days, Lin Tian really doesn''t know who to trust.


    After listening to him, Mr. Xu roughly said it again. He pointed out that it was not enough and said, "you''re right, but there''s something wrong. I don''t know if you''ve found out?"


    Lin Tian put on an open-minded manner and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "You underestimate ye guxiong''s strength too much. Just imagine that you would rather suffer losses than make friends with ye guxiong with Tang Xiao''s temper. It can be seen that ye guxiong is not a simple person. In addition, you have too much power on hand now. It''s difficult to concentrate on one point and compete with ye guxiong..."


    Xu pointed out Lin Tian''s shortcomings directly with his unique keen insight. Lin Tian admitted with an open mind: "you are right, but I have no way back. I decided to fight with him. I really don''t want to drag you into the water..."


    "Lin Tian, do you know? You inadvertently made another mistake... "Xu laoyun said with a smile.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand his meaning. He was full of fog and his eyes were wide open. Seeing Xu''s secretive and brilliant appearance, he tried to say: "do you mean..."


    What Xu appreciates most is Lin Tian''s cleverness. He says: "I''ve been in Yanjing all my life. I''ve seen everyone and everything. If anyone wants to break his wrist with me, he has to weigh his own strength."


    Lin Tian was surprised. Xu''s strength is obvious to all, but he can''t tell what it looks like. He can understand that Xu must be a great man.


    "Ye guxiong, Chen Jiu has been wooing me and speculating about my real ideas, but it''s a pity..." Mr. Xu said nothing with a smile. Some things between smart people can''t be said too carefully.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, but I still want to rely on myself." Lin Tian unexpectedly refused Xu''s kindness and said seriously, "I really don''t want to drag you into an embarrassing situation. In this way, I will blame myself."


    Xu is trembling all over. He hasn''t been touched by anyone for a long time. Now Lin Tian''s paranoid words don''t make him angry, but suddenly he is moved.


    "Son of a bitch, why do you refuse me?" Mr. Xu said with a straight face, a low voice and a long face.


    Lin Tian thought that Xu was angry for what he said just now. He said with an apologetic smile, "Xu, I''m sorry for my recklessness just now."


    Xu didn''t ask any more questions. He stood up and was about to go out. He had a strong step and didn''t turn his head back. Li Zhengyang thought Xu was angry and said in a low voice, "I''m confused!"


    Lin Tian has a clear conscience. He also understands that Li Zhengyang is out of kindness. He laughs apologetically. He doesn''t have much to say. So he has to go out of the box. When he finds Xiao Hei, he asks to take him back.


    After walking out of the box, Xu was caught up by Li Zhengyang behind him. He thought it was Lin Tian''s words that made Xu unhappy. He apologized for him and said, "Mr. Xu, Lin Tian''s words just now don''t matter. Don''t bother with him."


    Xu said with a smile: "Zhengyang, you are wrong, I am not angry, not only not angry, but very moved."


    "What?! Are you very moved? " Li Zhengyang was completely confused. He scratched his ears for a long time and couldn''t figure out what to do, so he had to stare at Xu Laogan.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m glad that Lin Tian can refuse me, and..." Xu laodun said: "his strength surprised me. Even if I don''t do it, he may not lose."


    Li Zhengyang can''t help but recall every sentence Lin Tian said just now. He thought of his plan and began to believe what Xu said. Lin Tian is really not an ordinary person.


    "Keep an eye on him for me. If he''s in any trouble, let me know the first time." Xu Lao''s eyes flashed the light of licking calf''s deep love and said seriously.


    "Mr. Xu, I understand." Li Zhengyang said.


    Xu left without saying goodbye. Lin Tian felt that the conversation just now was really a bad break up. He begged a boring man and led Xiao Hei out of the gate of Xiangsong club.


    With Xiao Wu''s lesson, this time even the young man at the gate of Xiangsong met Lin Tian with a flattering smile. Lin Tian just responded politely, and almost didn''t make the young man faint.


    As soon as he and Xiao Hei got out of the door, the BMW stopped in front of them. The driver in the driver''s seat was wearing a standard uniform. He came down from the car and laughed at them. The hospitality was unbearable.


    Lin Tiangang wanted to step forward, but he heard someone honking at him not far away. He turned and looked over. It turned out that Lan Yanmei was waving at him.


    "Go back first. I have something else to do." Lin Tian leaned down to the little gangster.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t ask much, and leaves. Lin Tian walks in the direction of LAN Yanmei.


    "Handsome, do you want a ride?" Blue smoke Mei eye wave circulation, put the electricity to tease way.


    Lin Tian knew that she had always been famous for her bold words and deeds. She also cooperated and said with a smile, "well, it''s my honor to be able to take a beauty''s car."


    "Get in the car!" With a smile of success, LAN Yanmei waves to Lin Tian to get on the bus. Lin Tian gets on the copilot and just fastens his safety belt.


    LAN Yanmei, who started the car, asked eagerly, "what did Mr. Xu tell you?"


    Old Xu is a mysterious figure in Yanjing. With the existence of Niubi, the elders of the three families all want to give him some thin noodles. He wants to stay and talk with Lin Tian in detail, which makes LAN Yanmei very curious.


    "Nothing. He said he wanted to help me." Lin Tianyun said softly.


    LAN Yanmei was so surprised that she almost didn''t use the accelerator as the brake. She cheered and said, "how did you tell him that?"


    "I refuse!" Lin Tian is honest and has no burden.


    This time round blue smoke Mei thoroughly depressed, she finally felt a little hope, was Lin Tian a word completely annihilated, don''t understand a way: "why? Why do you refuse? "


    "Although he is generous, I don''t want to agree."


    This words let blue smoke Mei more listen to more don''t understand, surprised a way: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, even if he wants to help me, I can''t accept it. If I rely on him, even if I win, I won''t be recognized by others." Lin Tian said full of fighting spirit.


    LAN Yanmei could no longer restrain her inner impulse and blurted out: "are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1103

    Instead of making Lin Tian angry, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "maybe, there''s a saying that it''s good to say that people don''t live if they''re not crazy."


    "You are crazy!" Blue smoke Mei slanted him one eye, don''t have good spirit under judgment way.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "you accompany me all day, then you are crazy too!"


    "I''ve been crazy for a long time, so I''ll go crazy with you!" LAN Yanmei said with a sigh: "in the eyes of the Mo family, I am a crazy woman."


    Lin Tian had a big laugh. He didn''t worry about the future.


    "Look how you laugh!" Blue smoke Mei''s eyes flashed the light of stars, and wiped the mouth water channel at the corner of her mouth: "you are a handsome little guy, I miss you so much..."


    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitches. The woman always likes to tease him with words. She has to make Xiao Lin Tian stand up. She gives a note of Wei Yan and says, "what do you want?"


    "Yes, very much!" LAN Yanmei''s words are quickly picked up, which makes Lin naive feel speechless and crazy.


    LAN Yanmei is satisfied and laughs. She always likes to see Lin Tian''s speechless and crazy appearance, and the next thing will follow the plot.


    Came to Sheng and home blue smoke Mei''s residence, two people dry firewood encounter fire, embrace each other''s kiss.


    Lin Tian puts his tongue into LAN Yanmei''s mouth and stirs it up. LAN Yanmei doesn''t give up. He soon stirs up with him and starts to entangle the soul and the flesh, and the heart to heart collision.


    "Lin Tian, I''m going to eat you." LAN Yanmei exaggerated licked his lips, took off his clothes and said to Lin Tian, "look where you''re going!"


    Xiaoshou''s male Lin Tian''s coat is naked, and his clothes have long been unknown. Seeing LAN Yanmei''s exaggeration, he protects his chest with his hands and says, "do you want to rob money or sex?"


    "I just want to rob you. I''m not interested in your money." LAN Yanmei teases very impolitely. She rubs her hands and shows a lustful smile at the corner of her mouth. She walks to Lin Tiandao and says, "my guest, you''re from my family!"


    Lin Tian also cooperated. He took off his trousers and sighed: "well, don''t pity me because I''m a flower, and destroy me vigorously!"


    LAN Yanmei didn''t expect that this boy''s cold humor would come out a few words. She couldn''t straighten up with a smile and said with a giggle, "you are too funny, aren''t you?"


    "I..." Lin Tiangang wanted to plead a few words, take off all over the body without a trace of blue smoke Mei has rushed down, with her sexy lips blocked Lin Tian''s mouth, two people''s naked body soon entangled together.


    LAN Yanmei has been conquered by Lin Tian for many times, and her whole body is full of the breath of an old lady. Lin Tian is not polite to her. Of course, she is also under Lin Tian''s body.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. After the passion of the two people who love each other, Lin Tian, who has been squeezed dry, sleeps deeply. Blue Yan Mei''s face is flushed with passion. She supports her head with her hands and observes Lin Tian by moonlight.


    Lin Tian''s facial features are very meticulous. LAN Yanmei has seen it many times. Every time she looks at it, she will make sure that she loves this man more and is willing to give everything for him, even if it is to have a child for him.


    At the thought of her child, LAN Yanmei can''t help looking at the pill on the bedside table. In order to be afraid of the pregnancy after passion, she is afraid that she will be pregnant and affect Lin Tian''s plan.


    In other people''s eyes, she has always been a monster. Only Lin Tian understands her and believes in her, which makes her feel the grace of love.


    With the love grace of LAN Yanmei, the state of mind is getting better and better, the complexion has become particularly ruddy and shiny.


    "You''re the one I was destined to be." The blue smoke is beautiful and red, and the upper body is naked. The bright and clean skin emits a light silver light in the moonlight. There is a sweet smile on his face. He playfully holds Lin Tiangao''s nose in his hands.


    The sleeping Lin Tian is very uncomfortable with his hand consciousness to beat LAN Yanmei''s evil hand. He doesn''t even open his eyes. Hum hum, he turns over and goes to sleep.


    "Lin Tian, I believe you will succeed." LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian''s not wide back affectionately. Her eyes are shining. She says seriously and reaches out to find the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    I chose Mo Tianjiao''s number and dialed it. At this moment, it''s 12 o''clock in the night. Mo Tianjiao has already fallen asleep and was awakened by her mobile phone. She was just about to get angry when she saw the name of Lan Jie on her mobile phone.


    The unhappiness in my heart turned into nothingness in a flash. I got through the phone and said, "sister LAN, what''s the matter so late?"


    Mo Tianjiao''s words are faintly lazy. LAN Yanmei can hear it. It''s her phone that wakes her up. She apologizes: "sister, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    Mo Tianjiao for the first time to listen to LAN Yanmei said so politely, sensitive nature of her immediately sat up, asked: "sister LAN, what happened?"


    "You''ve been fishing for Qin Shihao. Now it''s time for him to bite." Blue smoke Mei is not polite to release the last pass dish, didn''t plan to discuss with Mo Tianjiao at all.


    Mo Tianjiao was so nervous that she immediately understood that it was time for Qin Shihao to pay the price. Without hesitation, she promised, "sister LAN, I understand."


    "Good." LAN Yanmei praised to say a sentence, then hung up the phone, arranged the task of her this just at ease lie down the body, stretch out the arms to embrace is sleeping Lin Tian.


    Her warm and smooth skin embraces Lin Tian''s back, and Lin Tian also shows a happy smile. After a while, LAN Yanmei also falls asleep.


    Lin Tian didn''t know how long he slept until the cock crowed and the sun rose in the East.


    Lin Tian, who had a good night''s sleep, opened his eyes and saw that Lan Yanmei was still sleeping beside him with a happy smile. He looked down at his bare upper body, which was full of lipstick.


    Sorry to get out of bed, for fear of disturbing the blue smoke beautiful dream, quietly ran to the bathroom to take a bath.


    In fact, when Lin Tian got up with her, LAN Yanmei had already woken up. Her sleep was always very shallow. If there was a little wind and grass around, she would wake up by herself, squint at her, and even walk carefully, for fear of disturbing her.


    A happy smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She had loved this man in her life. The comments like water flowers, which had been circulating outside, were nothing more than her own protection.


    Lin Tian, who has taken a bath, walks out of the steaming shower room with a towel around his lower body. He wipes the water stains on his head with a dry towel. He sees that Lan Yanmei is staring at him with her charming eyes and a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Tian asked.


    LAN Yanmei seldom said seriously: "because I feel happy, the root of happiness is from you."


    "Maybe later you will find that I will become nothing." Lin Tian didn''t forget to pour water on her.


    LAN Yanmei said with a smile: "I''ll be your man in my life, anyway. Even if I want to beg later, I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Tian stops to wipe the dry towel of his hair. He doesn''t move and looks at LAN Yanmei, as if he had been given a body fixing method.


    This time round blue smoke Mei didn''t understand, strange way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I suddenly found that I love you so much!" Lin Tian''s eyes are dull and he says nothing.


    For a moment, LAN Yanmei only felt that her tears flowed out of her eyes. After waiting for so many years, someone was willing to do this to her. She really couldn''t control her emotions and cried.


    Look at her crying, Lin Tian with her uncomfortable, panic God way: "Yan Mei, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well


    LAN Yanmei wiped her tears with the paper towel on the bedside table and said happily: "I suddenly feel so happy that I can''t help crying."


    In Lin Tian''s impression, LAN Yanmei, who always likes to laugh and scold, has never cried. This time, she wept in front of him. She was really at a loss.


    "Why do you feel happy?" Lin Tian has always been conceited, but this time he said something stupid in front of her.


    LAN Yanmei was so amused by his stupid appearance that she wiped away her tears with a paper towel and said, "look at your stupid appearance."


    Lin Tian understood the reason why she was in tears. He couldn''t help but warm his heart and said, "Yan Mei, thank you!"


    "Me too." LAN Yanmei gets up from the warm quilt without a trace of her body. When her beautiful body is reflected in Lin Tian''s eyes, Lin Tian is surprised to find that Lin Xiaotian''s children''s shoes once again hold up her head to pay tribute to LAN Yanmei''s perfect and almost artistic body.


    Lin Tian looked down at the small tent and said with a bitter smile, "I beg you, don''t tease me any more!"


    The naked blue smoke Mei didn''t get angry with him. He gave him a look and joked: "look at your worthless appearance, I''ll tease you. What can you do with me?"


    "I just had a bath!" Lin Tian protested bitterly.


    The blue smoke Mei is not moved of way: "just took a bath how?"? What can you do with me when I stand in front of you like this? "


    Lin Tian said bitterly: "don''t force me!"


    "What if I force you?" Blue smoke beautiful eyes put electricity, intend to tease in the end.


    "I..." Lin Tian looked down at the head held high Lin Xiaotian children''s shoes, sorry: "Lin Xiaotian children''s shoes, I let you suffer."


    LAN Yanmei was amused by his action and giggled. She didn''t get up for a long time.


    Look at her like this, Lin Tian heart a horizontal, rushed up to her horizontal hold up, way: "you tease me again, I will eat you."


    "Come on, don''t be polite to me!" LAN Yanmei lies in Lin Tian''s arms, casting her eyes on him, and says in a sweet voice.


    Lin Tian couldn''t control the evil fire in his body any more. He threw her on the soft bed. LAN Yanmei turned over and supported his head with his hand. He pointed out: "come by ~"


    "I won''t let you go, hoof." Lin Tian rushes over like a vicious wolf. Soon, the room is full of hormones, and the war just subsided is lit again

 Chapter 1104

    Lin Tian is the main attack, and blue smoke is the main defense. Two bodies without a trace of white are rolling the sheets, turning and moving. The fierce battle is still in full swing. When the feeling is strong, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rings.


    Sitting on Lin Tian''s body, LAN Yanmei''s body stopped shaking crazily, and her face was flushed with fierce fighting. She said seriously: "pick it up quickly! Your first wife called


    LAN Yanmei has always had a sixth sense, which even Lin Tian sighed. When she got through the phone, she didn''t expect that it was Qin Xueqing.


    "According to the original plan?" Lin Tian turns the mobile phone into hands-free, so that Lan Yanmei can also hear Qin Xueqing''s call.


    Lin Tian turns to see LAN Yanmei. She turns her head to one side and puts on a posture that has nothing to do with herself. According to the original plan, after Qin''s return, she counterattacks ye guxiong with the help of the Qin family.


    After a series of operations by Qin Shihao, the Qin family has become an empty shell. If you want to use the power of the Qin family again, it''s just wishful thinking. Lin Tian still decides to fight ye guxiong.


    "Sister Qin, first contact Shu Jie, let her use the power of the media to publicize Qin Shihao''s scandal, so as to fight against Tang Xiao. After all, Qin Shihao has repeatedly courted Tang Xiao through various media before..."


    Qin Xueqing quickly understood Lin Tian''s words. At the beginning, Qin Shihao had a nest with Tang Xiao. All kinds of rumors spread in the street. By announcing Qin Shihao''s scandal, he hit Tang Xiao by the way.


    This is also a successful plan to kill two birds with one stone. For Qin Shihao, Qin Xueqing has already cut off contact with him and no longer has any relationship with him. What she worries about most now is the old man Qin, who has a strong personality all his life and attaches great importance to reputation.


    If this matter is made public, it is nothing more than to tell the whole world about the scandal of the Qin family, which has greatly damaged the self-esteem of Mr. Qin. Besides, the old man''s health is not good recently. If there is a good coward, he may not be able to get sick.


    "Lin Tian..." Qin Xueqing hesitated for a long time, just wanted to say, the delicate Lin Tian had understood her mind, and said frankly: "elder sister Qin, you don''t have to worry about your grandfather. He is also a person who has gone through big storms. If you don''t have this kind of mind, you won''t be the Qin family now."


    Listen to him say like this, Qin Xueqing worries to subside, nod a way: "OK, I listen to you."


    Lin Tian, who hung up the phone, jumped up from the bed, picked up the clothes from the ground and put them on. LAN Yanmei, who was lying in the bed, didn''t even move. Yawning, she reached out and pointed to the wardrobe in the room and said, "there are some clothes I bought for you. Just take them and put them on."


    Lin Tian did not want to open the wardrobe to have a look, from underwear to coat, even socks are well prepared, to the body a set with custom-made general, which also reflects the careful of LAN Yanmei.


    "I''ve never told you that my size is the same as that of the custom-made clothes." Lin Tianbian wears clothes and thanks LAN Yanmei.


    Far from being complacent, LAN Yanmei yawned and said, "I''ve slept with you so many times. I know your hair, let alone your size."


    Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile, put on clean clothes, said goodbye and left. LAN Yanmei''s sleepy eyes became bright and full of spirit. He said with a smile: "Lin Tian, I''m looking forward to your next performance."


    At the same time, the front page headlines of Yanjing''s major newspapers published the scandal of Qin Shihao and Tang Xiao. Some newspapers even used the title of Qin''s traitor and running dog to tell the public how despicable Qin Shihao''s conduct was.


    As soon as the explosive news broke out, it attracted the attention of all parties. Yanjing daily even sold out of stock, and everyone rushed to circulate it. In private, they even discussed whether Qin Shihao and Tang Xiao had a broken love.


    In Caiyuan, Tang Xiao, who knows nothing about this, is sitting by the pond in the garden fishing. He is unruly and arrogant, but he likes fishing very much. He likes the process of fighting wits and bravery with the fish in the pond.


    No matter how cunning the fish is, it is still not his opponent and eventually becomes his bag.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in a hurry, the fish in the pond just ready to bite the bait immediately scattered around. Tang Xiao, who was disturbed by fishing, was not angry. He knew that the servants in the garden knew that it was better not to disturb them when they were fishing. Once someone disturbed them, there must be something very urgent.


    After all, Tang Xiao is not a man with a good temper. If anyone wants to make him angry, he will come to a miserable end.


    If he didn''t expect, he just took back the fishing rod and turned around to see that Tang Ao was walking towards him with the help of Tang Ao. He looked like he was asking for a crime.


    "Grandfather, you..." Tang Xiao couldn''t understand. He seldom went out recently. At first, he didn''t react. What''s wrong with him? He could make him so angry.


    With a gloomy face, he tried his best to restrain his anger and said in a low voice: "come with me to the pavilion in front of me. I have something to say to you."


    Tang Xiao quickly turned his eyes on Tang Ao. Although the two brothers were fierce in fighting for favor in front of the old man, if it came to the affairs of the Tang family, they would also put the overall situation first and work together.


    This time, he was disappointed. From Tang Ao''s face, he saw that it was the irony of Xingzai. Tang Xiao knew that the anger of the old man had nothing to do with the Tang family, but had a great relationship with himself.


    Tang Xiao was a little puzzled and didn''t ask many questions. He left Tang Ao''s walking stick and went to the pavilion. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He followed him, one after the other, and the others, including Tang Ao, could only wait far away.


    Mr. Qin came to the pavilion and sat down on the stone bench, staring at Tang Xiao with angry eyes. Tang Xiao didn''t say anything about it, and he was a little puzzled. He had to accompany him with a smiling face and said: "grandfather, you have to pay attention to your health in the cold winter. It''s not good to sit on the stone bench without a cotton pad in case it gets cold..."


    "You know how to care about my body?" With a gloomy face and a cold hum, Mr. Qin kept pointing at Tang Xiao with his rolled newspaper in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiao thought that the key to all the problems was in the newspaper. He didn''t dare to say more. Of course, Mr. Qin didn''t intend to let him go. He continued: "Tang Xiao, how many times have I told you that I''m not afraid to do things openly. Don''t leave a story to others. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Grandfather, I..." Tang Xiao feels very aggrieved. Recently, he has been thinking about things behind closed doors in Caiyuan. He seldom participates in social activities. He really doesn''t know about the outside world.


    Tang didn''t want to play dumb with him. He threw the newspaper in his face and said, "OK, read it for yourself."


    Tang Xiao took the newspaper in a hurry. The news almost blew his lungs. Deeply insulted, he yelled in front of the old man: "grandfather, I''m really wronged!"


    "You said you were wronged. Do you think everything in the newspaper is nonsense?" Mr. Tang knows Tang Xiao best. Some of the things in the newspaper are made up and some are true. He can see them at a glance.


    He is very angry. It''s not that the newspaper speculates that Tang Xiao and Qin Shihao have a broken friendship. It''s that Tang Xiao is too careless to be told by others, and he has also taken over the Tang family.


    "Thanks to you this time, our Tang family has shown a big face." Tang''s face was dark, and his words were obviously ironic, which made Tang Xiao feel like he was on pins and needles.


    Tang Xiao also knew that this was the end of the story. Apart from causing reaction, it could not be of much use. He had to shut his mouth and let the old man get angry.


    Tang was very satisfied with his attitude of admitting his mistake. He got angry all the way and said, "well, from today on, you can reflect on me at home until the matter is solved..."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Tang Xiao is in a hurry. Now there is an undercurrent in Yanjing. Ye guxiong and Chen Jiu are conspiring to swallow up the Qin family. Although he has been courting them before and has been away from the organization, he is now banned by the old man.


    When the order was lifted, he could not even drink soup.


    Looking at his anxious appearance, the blind man of Tang Dynasty knew how to eat dumplings: "what? Do you have a problem with what I said? "


    "Grandfather..." Tang Xiao said half, knowing that Tang was in a bad mood, he had to shut up for fear of offending him.


    "Well, you''ll have a good introspection here. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. When it''s time to do something, you''ll be indispensable." Tang left a word and went straight outside the pavilion.


    Tang Xiao pondered over the old man''s words repeatedly, and finally realized that he was protecting me


    The Tang family doesn''t have the habit of suffering losses. Anyone who dares to bully will make that person pay a heavy price. This has always been the idea that the Tang master instilled into Tang Xiao and Tang Ao again and again.


    With such a large amount of news in the newspaper, the blind man can see that there is someone behind it, even who is behind it. Mr. Tang hasn''t thought of it yet. He has been thinking about it all the way from Tang family villa to Caiyuan.


    Later, he simply didn''t want to. He believed that as long as he wanted to check, he could find it. When Tang Ao saw him coming and just wanted to help him, he heard Tang''s gloomy face and whispered: "go and find out the guy who played tricks behind his back."


    "Grandfather, I understand." Tang Ao answered.


    Tang Ao made a big show in front of Tang Xiao, which made the already unhappy Tang Xiao even more angry. He tore the newspaper that the old man brought to pieces. He clenched his fists and hit the stone pillar of the pavilion with his hands.


    Until his hands were dripping with blood, he was still unconscious, and seemed to vent his anger.


    "Tang Shao, I''m in a bad mood!" Ye guxiong didn''t know where he came from. He had a calm smile on his face. Seeing Tang Xiao venting his anger at the stone pillar of the pavilion, he stepped forward and asked.


    As soon as Tang Xiao saw him, he didn''t want to be laughed at by him. He put away his fists and didn''t continue to hit him. However, his bloody hands were gurgling with blood, and the wound was deep.


    Ye guxiong was very surprised that Tang Xiao''s endurance, such a serious injury, had already hurt other people, so his facial features moved. Looking at him carefully, he didn''t have much pain except his bad face, so he couldn''t help admiring him.

 Chapter 1105

    Ye guxiong took a look at Tang Xiao''s bloody hand and said with a smile: "Tang Shao, why can''t you get along with Shizhu? Self mutilation is not a good habit


    "I don''t need Ye Gu''s attention. I will solve my own problems." Tang Xiao winked at the servant who was waiting on the side. The servant was very understanding. He ran to get the medicine box. He took the alcohol and gauze for disinfection from the medicine box and bandaged Tang Xiao skillfully.


    Ye guxiong does not disturb, patiently watching, as if looking at a work of art.


    "If it''s nothing, please help yourself!" Tang Xiao made advances several times before, but ye guxiong isolated him intentionally or unintentionally. This time, he happened to see this scene, which made Tang Xiao even more angry and directly ordered him to leave.


    Ye guxiong was not angry with his order, but he was more relaxed and said, "I''m here to introduce two people to Tang Shao. Maybe they can share your worries."


    "Who?" Tang Xiao knew that it would not be good for ye guxiong to come here. After hearing what he said, he was no longer polite to him. He warned impatiently, "don''t think that if I''m locked up by the old man, it means that I''m out of favor in the Tang family. Run to the door and humiliate me. Don''t dream."


    Ye guxiong was robbed by him for a while, and he also heard the gunpowder of his words. He didn''t speak any more for fear that Tang Xiao would be angry again. Tang Xiao looked at him and said that he was going to tear his face, but ye guxiong still didn''t move. It''s too


    The unexpected scene happened, disappeared for a long time, and Meiji reappeared in front of him, with long golden wavy hair, long body, sapphire blue eyes, westernized face and embroidered cheongsam.


    The cheongsam, which she was wearing, was concave and convex. It was exquisite and clear. She said to Tang Xiao with a smile: "Tang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You son of a bitch!" When Tang Xiao saw that it was her, he just felt blood gushing to his head. He didn''t know when Meiji and ye guxiong got mixed up again. But one thing he was sure was that ye guxiong came here today to annoy him, and he wanted to annoy him to death.


    "Get out of here." Tang Xiao felt more and more disgusted by the two people in front of him. He could no longer be polite and scolded them to get out of his talent garden.


    Tang Xiao''s anger didn''t attract their attention. They looked at him with a smile. He was so angry that he almost lost his head. He didn''t expect that there were still people who were more arrogant than him these days.


    Even if this person is ye guxiong also can''t, he angrily scolds a way: "you don''t want too much, here good or bad is my territory."


    Meiji shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that Tang Shao''s mind was so narrow. It really let me down."


    Tang Xiao and Mei Ji had an unpleasant experience of cooperation before. When she disappeared for a period of time and appeared in front of Tang Xiao again, it directly recalled many unpleasant memories of him. It is reasonable to be rude to Mei Ji.


    Not only did Meiji not feel guilty, but she also said in front of Ye guxiong that he was narrow-minded. How could Tang Xiao be polite to her easily? She raised her fist wrapped in gauze and threatened: "Meiji, say it again."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Tang Shao only has the ability to beat women now. Well, if you think that beating me can wipe off my previous feud, then I''m willing to beat you." Meiji will develop a full chest, eyes closed, allowing the Tang owl to do whatever she likes.


    Ye guxiong watched the excitement, with Tang Xiao''s unhappy smile on his face. He simply turned his head aside and didn''t look.


    "Well, just tell me, what are you doing here?" Tang Xiao didn''t have too much surprise for the two men. On the contrary, he had too much unhappiness. He just wanted them to finish their words and leave quickly.


    Ye guxiong and Meiji looked at each other and said, "we are here for the same purpose as you."


    "The same purpose?" Tang xiaorou replied with a smile: "I want to wait for my reaction later. Ye gushao has swallowed the Qin family. I''m afraid I can''t even drink the soup. What''s the same purpose?"


    Ye guxiong was scolded by Tang Xiao for a while. He had a good self-restraint smile. Instead of being angry, he said calmly: "I can''t swallow one of the Qin family. Then there will be Tang Shao''s chance. However, before that, we must work together to kill one person."


    Tang Xiao looked at the seriousness of what he said and felt strange. He could not pull down his face and asked each other. He said sarcastically, "young master Ye Gu, you are really good at joking. Although you are killing people in China and breaking the law, the person you want to kill will never leave him alive if you want him to die on the third shift."


    Tang Xiao is angry, but it''s not a lie. Ye Gu''s family is rich and powerful, and they are side by side with Tang''s family. It''s like playing to kill someone, and they have to join hands with him.


    "Others may not need it, but as soon as I mention his name, Tang Shao will surely feel that I''m not a little bit of a masterpiece." Tang Xiao repeatedly sneers and does not know how to raise his interest, which makes ye guxiong feel uncomfortable. His smile gradually fades away and his words are low.


    Hearing this, Tang Xiao immediately realized that ye guxiong was not joking. He was surprised and said: "it can''t be him!"


    Not waiting for him to finish his fluke, ye guxiong directly announced the answer: "he is our common enemy, Lin Tian."


    "What?" Tang Xiao''s last fluke also disappeared, and his face gradually cooled: "he is my mortal enemy. I want to kill him all the time."


    Ye guxiong hears his determination from his words, and his slight unhappiness gradually fades away. A radian appears in the corner of his mouth and says, "Don Shao, do you think I''m not making a mountain out of a molehill now?"


    "So, what do I need to do?" Tang Xiao was ordered to ban feet by the old man. He couldn''t go either. What he could do was limited.


    Ye guxiong smiles even more. Seeing that the fire is almost the same, he says, "I hope Tang Shao can cooperate with me."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xiao looks at ye guxiong stupidly. He used to go to the pole to find him, but he refused. He didn''t expect that it would be good at the moment. Instead, he asks him what medicine ye guxiong would sell in the gourd. Tang Xiao really has no idea.


    Ye guxiong is very sincere. He still has a good feeling for Tang Xiao. In a word, they all have family background. There are some contradictions between them and among the people.


    "Lin Tian is not an easy opponent to deal with. What scares me more is that he has a card, but he never plays it out..." ye guxiong tells me.


    Tang Xiao has also learned Lin Tian''s hidden skills, which is exactly the case. He often suffers a big loss at the critical moment, but he didn''t expect that ye guxiong, who is always resourceful, is also worried about Lin Tian, which makes him a little unpredictable.


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Xiao is a little confused.


    Ye guxiong came here with the idea of cooperating with Tang Xiao. He didn''t plan to cheat him. He said frankly, "the backstage of Lin Tian is Xu Changye."


    "What?" Tang Xiao takes a cool breath. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big card. When he first heard what ye guxiong said, he really takes a cool breath.


    Seeing the stunned expression, ye guxiong knows that he has found the right person. Tang Xiao has suffered Lin Tian''s losses again and again. He still doesn''t know the mysterious power hidden behind Lin Tian. Tang Xiao''s previous failure is not unjust.


    "Tang Xiao, the previous failure is that we don''t know Lin Tian." Ghost Ji lost no time to interrupt, her eyes flow, a fluent Chinese language, so that she did not have any difficulty to express the most real ideas.


    Tang Xiao fell into a deep meditation. He began to reflect on how he despised the enemy so much that he failed three times in succession, which made him suffer a lot.


    "Don''t be sad, Tang Shao. It''s not too late to pull it back." Ye guxiong is still very generous and comforting.


    Tang Xiao is very disheartened, admit bad luck way: "it''s my own stupid, no wonder others."


    "Don Shao, I''m serious!" Ye guxiong comforted.


    Tang Xiao has a strong heart, never afraid of failure, which is why he repeatedly lost to Lin Tian, or dare to challenge Lin Tian, the previous failure also let him become intolerant.


    He learned from his experience and decided to fight back.


    Ye guxiong looked at the flashing light in his eyes, which was completely different from the depression and decadence just now. The rebellious Tang Xiao was revived again, which ye guxiong hoped to see.


    "Ye Gu, what do you want me to do?" Tang Xiao asked seriously.


    Ye guxiong burst out laughing and repeatedly praised: "Tang Shao really has a strong heart. In the face of setbacks and attacks, he can always recover as soon as possible."


    "I think it''s better to say less if it''s not nutritious." Tang Xiao doesn''t have much expression. He has a strong desire to fight. He wants Lin Tian to understand that Tang Xiao is not a person who can bully casually.


    Ye guxiong said no more nonsense and went straight to the theme: "Tang Xiao, then, I''m not polite."


    "Come on, it''s not your style."


    "I hope you can trick Lin Tian here, and then we design to kill him." Ye guxiong will plan and dish out.


    Tang Xiao didn''t understand his meaning for a moment. He said strangely, "do you think Lin Tian will listen to me?"


    "Don''t forget, you worked with him before." Ye guxiong laughs very much.


    Tang Xiao suddenly realized that he thought about it carefully. He thought that ye guxiong really thought about it very carefully. He cheated Lin Tian to come here and killed him. But he was still not sure about one thing. He asked: "Ye Gu, do you think my men can kill Lin Tian?"


    Ye guxiong quickly denied his doubts and refused: "Tang Shao, it''s obvious that your men can''t do it. Of course, my men can''t do it either."


    The elite of dragon anger has a lot of connections with Lin Tian. With the help of ten thousand movements, not ordinary people can hurt Lin Tian. After listening to him, Tang Xiao was full of nonsense for a long time and said, "can you explain it directly?"


    Meiji smiles. She reaches out her hand and claps her hands. Tang Xiao feels that the man with a typical European face, dressed in white, is standing at the top of the rockery and waving at him.


    "Hello, my name is Caesar!" Caesar, dressed in a white suit, took off his top hat to express his friendship to Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao didn''t know Caesar. He just thought that this guy was even more dandy than himself. He started to look at ye guxiong in surprise and said, "don''t you mean him?"


    "Yes, it''s him!" Ye guxiong admits directly.


    Tang Xiao can''t believe that Caesar, who is standing on the top of the rockery, can kill Lin Tian with his own strength. He is full of doubts and doesn''t ask many questions.


    Ye guxiong, of course, could see it. He broke in with a smile, waiting for Caesar to show his hand and let Tang Xiao know.

 Chapter 1106

    Tang Xiao looked at Caesar quietly. He had an avant-garde earring in his left ear. He was always in a bad mood. His dazzling golden hair was smeared with fixed wax. His thin body was not so much a killer as a dandy.


    If the image of the goods is a killer, it''s very different from the image of Tang Xiao''s mind.


    The more Tang Xiao looks at it, the more suspicious he becomes. Ye guxiong is so cunning that if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be fooled. He takes a silver wine pot from his windbreaker pocket and drinks a mouthful of vodka. The spicy liquid goes into his throat and runs to his stomach like fire. This is his favorite feeling.


    Every time he was upset, he would take two drinks to relieve his worries. Especially at this moment, all the troubles came to his mind, which made him have to take two drinks.


    His strange behavior makes ye guxiong can''t understand. He keeps pouring wine into his mouth and doesn''t make a statement. He pretends to be generous and says with a smile: "Tang Shao, why don''t I have two drinks with you?"


    Tang Xiao glances at ye guxiong. He looks cold and doesn''t even hum. He turns on the lid of the silver wine pot and puts it in his pocket. He doesn''t care about ye guxiong''s hypocrisy at all.


    Although the appearance is cold, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart. The Tang family and ye Gu''s family are equally famous in Yanjing. In the end, ye Gu Xiong is the leader of the wind alone, but here he drinks muggy wine to relieve his worries.


    He rubbed the wine stains on the corners of his mouth with his hand, and looked at Caesar who looked like a small face. He said, "at least show me your hands


    Caesar saw Tang Xiao''s suspicions early and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a clown of the circus. I have no obligation to perform in front of you."


    Tang Xiao looked at him, and Lao Tzu was the best in the world. He could not bear to scold him. He felt that he was bullied by dogs.


    At least he is also the son of the aristocratic family. On weekdays, when he saw him, he couldn''t look up at him. He suffered from such cowardice here. He snorted coldly and was ready to walk away.


    Ye guxiong did not stop him. He watched him leave with great interest. Maybe in his heart, Tang Xiao could not leave at all.


    Bang.


    After Tang Xiao turns around and takes the first step, Caesar, who stands in the rockery, has already started. He takes out the silvery sand eagle and does not aim at it. He shoots in front of Tang Xiao.


    It''s only 0.01 meters away from Tang Xiao wearing the high-grade alligator shoes of Laoren Limited brand. If he takes another step, he may be hit by him. He finally can''t control his anger, turns around and blurts out: "what the hell do you want? Did you come all the way here to humiliate me? "


    Tang Xiao has left his anger. He can no longer see who these people are. There is only one idea in his mind. If he doesn''t give him face, he won''t make anyone feel better.


    Ye guxiong is indifferent to the roaring and almost crazy Tang owl. Caesar''s mess turned out to be a mess. Meiji doesn''t understand how he can laugh.


    "You don''t know Tang Xiao, only I know him." Ye guxiong firmly said a word, like to see through Meiji''s mind.


    Meiji suddenly felt that the man beside her was terrible. He didn''t even look at her. He knew what he was thinking and even kept calm about the chaotic situation.


    Caesar''s just shot completely angered Tang Xiao. His cold face didn''t have a trace of popularity. His inborn temperament made people dare not get close to him. He looked at Caesar angrily and jokingly, and called angrily: "Abbie, see you off."


    A Biao, a man nearly two meters long, is just like a door plank. He has a square haircut and strong arms. His upper arms are as thick as Meiji''s thighs. He has been responsible for the safety of Caiyuan. He has strong feet. Every step he takes, ye guxiong feels the earth shaking.


    "Kill that bastard for me!" Tang Xiao points to Caesar, who has a smile on his face not far away, and orders to a Biao.


    A Biao looked coldly in the direction of his fingers. Without saying a word, he held Caesar by his hand. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Just at the moment when a Biao wanted to catch Caesar, the whole person froze, like a mountain blocking everyone''s sight, no one could see clearly how Caesar did it.


    There was a long blood mark on a Biao''s thick and short neck. The blood flowed out of his neck and couldn''t stop. He pointed to Caesar in horror and said something. When he was dark, he fell down heavily.


    Boom


    A Biao''s fall is like the collapse of a mountain. People present clearly feel that the earth is shaking.


    Tang Xiao was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could hardly believe his eyes. Just now Caesar''s shining silver sand eagle turned into a sharp dagger, and he could hit a Biao accurately and effectively.


    The speed was so fast that it was almost finished in an instant. Tang Xiao asked himself that he didn''t see clearly how he did it.


    Not only him, but also the people present didn''t see clearly. Tang Xiao was shocked and stood in the same place, forgetting to leave. He just felt that Caesar had already stood in front of him. They were so close that as long as Caesar raised his hand a little, Tang Xiao might become the next a Biao.


    Caesar didn''t like to kill people, or he didn''t like to kill people without money. Tang Xiao was very annoying to him, but the small punishment just now had achieved his goal.


    Tang Xiao instinctively leaned back, clearly felt a terrible pressure, almost breathless, motionless, even difficult to turn.


    "That guy can still be saved. I''m not interested in killing a man who can''t get money. I just taught him a lesson and cut his throat. It''s estimated that it will be difficult to speak in the future. For you, he''s just a dog, as long as he''s obedient..."


    After saying these words, Caesar returned to his normal appearance, with a smile around his mouth, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him.


    As soon as he left, Tang Xiao immediately felt that his body was much less threatened. Then he realized that it was not an illusion just now. He took a deep breath and waved to the several bodyguards who were in a daze, indicating to lift a Biao down for treatment.


    When Meiji saw this, she realized that ye guxiong''s calmness was her trust in Caesar''s strength. She could not help blushing and asked what she was worried about?


    Caesar a move will Tang Xiao to shock to live, hang up to beat of gather to smoke of smile in the corner of the mouth, blow whistle, don''t worry about the situation at all.


    A Biao is a special soldier retired from a special brigade. He is also Tang Xiao''s high salary poaching to protect himself. His strength and fighting skills are extraordinary, and he has won Tang Xiao''s trust. What Tang Xiao didn''t expect is that this thin looking dandy can kill him in one move.


    It''s just a strange thing. The well-informed Tang Xiao can''t believe his eyes. At the moment when a Biao fell down like a mountain, Tang Xiao felt that his heart was almost broken.


    "Tang Shao, I don''t know if we can have a peaceful talk now." Ye guxiong said, breaking the calm.


    The situation was stronger than others. Tang Xiao could see the situation clearly without any brain. He was not willing to compromise and said, "I don''t know if ye Xiong has any advice."


    "I told you just now, and you also agreed. The next step is to implement it."


    The tone of Ye guxiong''s speech made Tang Xiao very uncomfortable, but he had no choice but to restrain his temper. As soon as he was about to dial the phone, he heard Caesar stop in pure Chinese: "sorry, I also want to play this game."


    His words let ye guxiong a Leng, he didn''t understand this time this goods say this is what meaning.


    Meiji Fuer, she knew that Caesar always had some unacceptable suggestions at the critical time.


    "Now that I have joined in, then, I will play according to my rules." Caesar is a guy who plays in the world. He ignores all the rules and challenges all the tacit rules.


    Seeing ye guxiong''s indignation and dismay, Tang Xiao suddenly had an unspeakable pleasure, and suddenly found that the goods were pleasing to the eye.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye guxiong doesn''t like to be arranged. What''s more, Caesar didn''t even inform him that he wanted to change, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    This time, it''s Tang Xiao''s turn to hold his shoulder and watch the joke happily. The bad mood just now is gone. Caesar, who doesn''t have oil and salt, jumps out and makes him and ye guxiong stand on the same starting line again. No one is better than anyone else.


    Ye guxiong had no choice but to shut his mouth and wait for Caesar to speak. He was not a good tempered man, but he didn''t want Tang Xiao to see a joke.


    Under their gaze, Caesar looked up at the diamond inlaid fiada watch and said, "well, next, there will be a soul stirring performance, which will take place on national highway 328..."


    "What?" Caesar''s unauthorized action didn''t even say hello, which was far beyond everyone''s expectation. In a big surprise, Meiji didn''t forget to remind: "Caesar, did you forget the previous failure? Don''t underestimate Lin Tian. "


    "Caesar, why don''t you tell me before you act." Ye guxiong is very angry. This product is obviously challenging his bottom line and patience.


    Facing ye guxiong''s almost roaring roar, Caesar didn''t even raise his eyelids and ignored them. He looked at the three people''s reactions with disdainful eyes and found that Tang Xiao''s reaction was opposite to the other two.


    "Why are you so happy?" Caesar is not in a hurry, and even in the mood to laugh with others. He likes to play in the world. He does whatever he wants.


    Tang Xiao replied with a smile: "I like your character very much. Besides, if you make ye guxiong feel uncomfortable, I''m very happy..."


    "Sure enough, I like your character very much." Caesar''s smile spread on his face, and the two of them had a feeling of sympathy.


    Ye guxiong almost didn''t run away in disgust. He knew that he had to calm down. Otherwise, he was really laughed by Tang Xiao. He pretended not to check and said, "Caesar, you just said that a good play will be staged on national highway 328. What do you mean?"


    Caesar turned his head and looked at him, his eyes full of pity and disdain, and saw that ye guxiong almost didn''t blow his lungs.

 Chapter 1107

    "You can''t even figure out Lin Tian''s whereabouts, and you want to harm others. I really don''t know what to say about this." Caesar didn''t even have the interest to look at him. She said with a laugh.


    Tang Xiao was more and more happy, and his mouth even raised an intriguing smile.


    Ye guxiong with angry eyes swept the side of Meiji, Meiji to her stand still can be shot, said speechless, shrugged his shoulders, told ye guxiong, she also can''t control always loose Caesar.


    "Well, there are still ten seconds left. A thrilling performance is about to start. Let''s start counting down." Caesar gracefully extended his finger, raised his wrist, looked at the pointer on the watch, and began to count silently.


    ¡°10£¬9£¬8


    5£¬4£¬3


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar magnificently stretched out a finger, looked at him in front of a gape, and gave him a kiss, saying: "now the performance starts, we just need to wait..."


    "Is it just waiting?" Ye guxiong protested discontentedly.


    "You can leave without waiting!" Caesar said coldly, words with the smell of ice chirp.


    ****¡¡****


    On the 328 National Highway, a bright yellow Volkswagen Beetle was driving on the highway. There were four people sitting on the car, Xiao Hei, Tu Hu, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin.


    Needless to say, Xiaohei is very kind to him. His driving skills make su Mengxin give him his beloved car. He leans his head on Lin Tian''s shoulder and arms happily. He leans on his side and shows a happy smile from time to time.


    Tu Hu sits in the co driver''s seat. He looks very funny. Lin Tian arranged him to study some medical books at home some time ago. He''s very good. He quarrels with permittee for playing video games, and even makes a big fight. Unfortunately, he is not as good as permittee, who is fierce in nature. His face is scratched, and permittee threatens not to appear in the villa next time, Otherwise, I''ll call you once.


    Xiao ling''er is even more excessive, not only does not pull up, but also makes a noise, saying that Tu Hu can''t even beat cocoa. Next time, he will directly buy a pink skirt for him to wear, otherwise, he will not be allowed to enter the door of the villa.


    Tu Hu was very depressed and gloomy. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that girls would be so fierce these days. Even he was not his opponent. No wonder some people said that the woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger, and he was scratched by the tiger as soon as he got down the mountain.


    Lin Tian was speechless about this Huobao apprentice. He looked at the goods and said, "the coco family is a military family. It''s normal to know some martial arts. Don''t be angry. Next time, I''ll help you talk about her."


    "No need." Tu Hu has never been used to Lin Tian. Now the boss is not happy. He even throws his face at Lin Tian and says impatiently, "I can''t beat her there, so I''ll let her. Who knows if she has to be reasonable and dare to threaten to see me and beat me once, it''s too much..."


    He chattered endlessly, causing Su Mengxin to cover her mouth and steal music. She really felt that Tu Hu was so cute in front of her. She covered her mouth and laughed until she felt a stomachache.


    In the morning, Lin Tian came to see her with Xiao hei and Tu Hu, which made her very happy. Yesterday, Lin Tian''s performance in the box made her show her face among her little sisters.


    Girls are vanity, especially in front of the beloved, the heart is more beautiful, even the mouth corner with a happy smile.


    Lin Tianshi is too lazy to talk to Tu Hu. This boy is good at everything, but his mouth is too broken. He chatters like a sparrow all day. He lets himself talk and looks down at Su Mengxin with a happy face. "Mengxin, thank you very much."


    "Brother Lin, I''m really glad I can help you. Don''t say thank you, OK?" Su Mengxin is very sensible. She raises her head at 40 degrees and looks at Lin Tian with her big watery eyes.


    Lin Tian was just a line away from her. They could smell their breath. Lin Tian looked at her eyes. In particular, her bright red lips were like peaches. She felt a little impulsive and said, "Mengxin..."


    "Elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin has long been fascinated by Lin Tian''s discharge like eyes like falling clouds. Deeply in happiness, she is almost talking like gibberish. She falls into Lin Tian''s arms and looks like a lamb.


    In the face of Su Mengxin, Lin Tianzong can''t calm Liu Xiahui''s rebirth. Xiaolin Tian holds his head high and stands up like a spear. Su Mengxin''s waist clearly feels the impact of Lin Tian''s lower body.


    Ignorant of this, she had learned some knowledge about physiology and health. She blushed, but she didn''t want to straighten up. She blushed and said, "brother Lin, you really hate it."


    "I..." Lin naivete has a kind of miserable, it is clear that he was teased, the result was su Mengxin as a bad man, suffering a face, just to defend himself.


    Tu Hu is still talking in front of him. He just ignores the impulsive ambiguity in the back of the car. Xiao Hei, who focuses on driving, has always been a blackhead and has been used to it for a long time.


    Tu Hu, who has no pressure, says that he is ready to interact with Xiao Hei. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei, who has been silent all the time, turns his head and roars: "shut up


    The roar of Xiao Hei, who usually doesn''t speak much, not to mention killing the tiger, even scares Lin Tian. Xiao Lin Tian becomes weak directly from the hard state.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and said in secret: "I have to make a rule with Xiao Hei to find an opportunity another day. If I want to get angry, I have to say it in advance. Otherwise, if I go on like this, I will be scared out of trouble sooner or later."


    Tu Hu had a bitter face. He was the one who was yelled at, but he didn''t understand why. He always had such a broken mouth, but he never saw Xiao Hei roar.


    Xiao Hei didn''t explain to them, let alone say a word. He slammed the steering wheel. The beetle made by Volkswagen ran straight into the guardrail on the roadside. How could the guardrail on the fragile National Highway stand the collision? After scraping off a large piece of paint, Sheng Sheng knocked off a big hole.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xinmeng likes this car very much. Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t even call, he bumped into his car and asked.


    Of course, Lin Tian understood that Xiao Hei was not a person who liked to fool around. He soon realized that the reason why Xiao Hei did it must be the reason. Is it


    Recently, Lin Tian has been annoyed by the killer, but it''s the first time that Xiao Hei has lost her composure. He hugs Meng Xin in his arms, fearing that she will be hurt, and then looks out the window.


    Su Mengxin, who has no idea of this, lies in Lin Tian''s arms happily. Even the little unhappiness caused by Xiao Hei''s reckless actions just now disappears quickly. The car can be repaired if it is damaged. What''s more, no matter how much you like the car, it''s only 200000 or 300000. Miss Su can buy a few at will.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?" Looking at the trees on the side of the highway from the window, he didn''t notice the abnormal Lin Tian. He took his eyes back and asked Xiao Hei, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hei, who was born as a killer, was more sensitive to danger than anyone else. While driving, he suddenly felt the feeling of not pretending from both sides of the road, which made him tremble.


    Of course, he would be very impolite to scold Tu Hu. What''s more, his scolding made Tu Hu close his mouth and let him calm down to observe the outside world.


    After listening to Lin Tian''s inquiry, he observed Xiao Hei, and said with a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin, I think we are in big trouble this time!"


    Lin Tian''s heart thumped for a while. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei would say such words. Is it the killer Caesar that Xiao Hei would be afraid of?


    "Is that what you said last time..." Lin Tian blurted out his idea.


    Xiao Hei shook his head and denied: "it seems that he didn''t come, but even if he didn''t come, I can''t deal with these people alone."


    "You can''t deal with it?" Lin Tian still has a fresh memory of Xiao Hei''s graceful posture of knocking over ye guxiong''s bodyguards. After hearing what he said, Lin Tian immediately frowned and asked, "what kind of person is there?"


    "It''s not easy to say now, but one thing is for sure that we were ambushed by more than one person, at least seven or eight people." Small black slightly nervous and observed a way back, his words let Lin Tian completely speechless, did not expect this time will be ambushed.


    He thought it was wrong and asked, "how do they know we''re going to come here? Are we being followed?"


    It doesn''t matter. It makes the people on the bus nervous. Tu Hu immediately raises his hand to show his innocence. His scratched face and exaggerated actions make people laugh. But at this moment, no one on the bus has the heart to laugh. Even Su Mengxin, who has a very low smile, doesn''t have the heart to laugh.


    Xiaohei is very professional. He takes out a small square box from his pocket. When he turns on the switch, the small square box makes a beep. Xiaohei carefully checks the situation in the car. About five minutes later, Xiaohei checks Su Mengxin''s back seat, and the small square box makes a sharp alarm.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I''m sorry to tell you that we''ve been bugged..." Xiao Hei reached for the back seat of the car, quickly found a pinhole sized bugger, and said: "the latest product of the U.S. military..."


    "Who is going to do this to me?" Lin Tian thought of the assassin who had attempted to murder in xiaozhulin before. Now he was eavesdropped on, so that he was ambushed on the 328 National Highway. It''s a coincidence!


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at Su Mengxin carefully. After a long time, he didn''t speak. Su Mengxin said uneasily: "brother Lin, you don''t doubt it''s me, do you?"


    Su Mengxin''s words make Lin Tian very sorry. Of course, he doesn''t doubt that it''s her, but that she has been used by others. He always keeps in the dark and asks seriously, "Mengxin, have you borrowed this car from others?"


    Su Mengxin saw Lin Tian''s serious face. She didn''t look like a joke. Knowing that the situation was serious, she thought about it carefully and said, "a few days ago, Li Li said that she had made a rich family. In order not to be looked down upon, she decided to drive to the appointment, so..."


    Lin Tian understands that this is the problem. Li Li, who has always been vain, has dressed herself up as a rich lady in order to hang on to her son-in-law. She doesn''t even forget to ask Su Mengxin to borrow a car to decorate her appearance.

 Chapter 1108

    And the rich man must be Wu Tianbao. Thinking of this, Lin Tian suddenly thinks that ye guxiong has set up all this, which is too clever. Even Su Mengxin, who Lin Tian has never contacted, has been included.


    Not to mention LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing. Thinking of this, Lin Tian began to worry about their safety. He also understood that worrying now is nothing more than worrying about their own safety, and how to ensure the safety of others.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry for..." Su Mengxin knows that she has made a very serious mistake, and says sorry to Lin Tian timidly with guilt on her face.


    Su Mengxin''s apology at this time doesn''t have much meaning. It''s more to solve the current situation. Lin Tian said with a generous smile: "Mengxin, don''t care. You are too kind, so you are used by bad people. I don''t blame you, and you don''t blame yourself, understand?"


    Su Mengxin''s sense of guilt is not easy. Although Lin Tian doesn''t blame her, she also understands that the current situation is very critical. Complaining can''t solve the problem, so she has to hide her full apology in her heart and respond to Lin Tian with a smile.


    "Get out of the car!" Xiao Hei said something to them. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He quickly found a stone shelter and carefully poked his head out to observe the changes around him.


    Tu Hu cleverly followed him to get into the car. He didn''t have much expertise except medical skills, and he was not very good at fighting. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to scratch his face. He would lie on the grass more than half a person high and dare not even lift his head.


    The last people to get off the bus are Lin Tian and Su Mengxin. He wants to take care of Su Mengxin. She is the most innocent in the whole incident. If she is hurt at all, Lin Tian will never forgive herself in her life.


    After getting out of the car, he also finds a place to hide. Lin Tianshen takes a picture of Xiao hei and wants to talk to him. Nervous Xiao Hei is startled by his sudden action and turns his head nervously.


    Lin Tian saw that he was reckless and scared Xiao Hei. He apologized: "Xiao Hei, it''s up to you this time!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will protect you even if I fight for my life." Small black like in the table loyal said, his resolute appearance let Lin Tian can''t help but feel worried for him.


    Lin Tian, who has a deep understanding of human nature, knows that Xiao Hei will never make such a statement to him if he doesn''t face the danger of life and death.


    Lin Tian''s heart suddenly moved, serious command: "don''t die, you want to live, I need you!"


    Xiao Hei, who is always not good at expressing the most real thoughts in her heart, has tears flashing in her eyes. She doesn''t say anything, but nods her head and agrees.


    Lin Tian looks at this little black who doesn''t talk much, but he is absolutely loyal. He doesn''t owe himself anything. Lin Tian asks himself that he just gave him a few injections and some medicine, so he wants others to work hard for him.


    Lin Tian, a kind-hearted man, couldn''t bear to speak from his heart.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t know what Lin Tian really thinks at the moment. What he thinks is to protect Lin Tian and his family from any harm. He quickly patrols around and finds that there is a path leading to his home not far away from them.


    There are people living there. No matter how bold the killers are, they dare not wash the village with blood. Besides, if they have their own entanglement with them, as long as they attract the attention of the surrounding villagers and call the police, they will be half successful.


    "Lin Tian, you walk along the path. Don''t look back. When it''s safe, call the police. Maybe we can help you." Xiao Hei finally said the most in his life.


    Usually always cold, he mostly said a few words, or did not say a word.


    He also let Lin Tian see, this time is really urgent, otherwise, absolutely will not have this one stroke.


    Lin Tian, who is in trouble, is discussing how to escape. They are surrounded by Caesar''s escort team, which is also composed of killers from all over the world. Before they follow Caesar, they have no faith except money.


    Their reasons for following Caesar are surprisingly similar, in order to survive.


    Caesar tolerated him, and his strong strength made the members of the guard team dare not have any rebellious heart. They all knew that there was a difference between their strength and Caesar''s, which was far away and unattainable.


    From then on, in addition to money, they had another belief, so they believed in Caesar, did what he said unconditionally, and abandoned all their faith and pride.


    Andrew, who is in charge of sniping, is carefully wiping his favorite sniper rifle. He doesn''t even look at the target. In the field of killers, he is the top sniper killer, but he still loses to Caesar.


    This time, in order to kill Lin Tian, Caesar sent a guard team beside him. Some were responsible for sniping, some for tracking, some for blasting, and some for charging with the most powerful heavy machine gun.


    Ten people can be regarded as the top killer team. It can be said that the combat effectiveness is so strong that it is not unreasonable for Xiao Hei to feel shivering.


    Xiao Hei, who has dealt with them for many times, is familiar with them. Even their deliberately hidden breath can be quickly distinguished. Their personal strength alone has matched Xiao Hei.


    More importantly, there are more than ten people. Xiao Hei is very afraid, not afraid of death. For a killer, death sometimes makes them look forward to more than living. The reason why Xiao Hei is afraid is that he is afraid of completing Li Zhengyang''s heavy trust.


    Li Zhengyang is his life-saving benefactor, of course, Lin Tian is also, let him go to protect Lin Tian, to Lin Tian as a bodyguard, Xiao Hei also hesitated for a moment, agreed.


    Did not expect this time but to ditch capsize, die here do not say, but also take Lin Tian together.


    Xiao Hei''s indifferent eyes became more and more profound. His hand holding the 92 type 7mm gun also began to sweat slightly. He watched the movements around him nervously. He knew his opponent''s temper well and knew that it was impossible to force him. Therefore, from the beginning, he had given up this impractical idea.


    "As long as you finish Uncle Li''s heavy trust, nothing else matters." Xiao Hei doesn''t have time to think about whether he will die or not. He covers the departure of Lin Tian and three people. They are safe. However, he also understands that this goal is difficult to achieve.


    The target of the killer group is Lin Tian. They won''t let him escape.


    Ambush in the woods about 500 meters away from the National Road, Andrew is still wiping the gun. For a sniper, the gun is his life. As long as he is free, he will polish the gun.


    "Andrew, don''t sit there cleaning your gun. It''s my turn."


    He was a middle-aged man with a big body and red by the sun. He was code named blood wolf. He was blind in his left eye for a long time. There was a long scar in his left eye socket. It looked very ferocious to match his face. He had a black-and-white beard on his chin. Looking at Andrew who was cleaning his gun, he couldn''t get angry.


    The killer will give himself a loud nickname before he is in this business. Of course, the blood wolf is the most obvious. However, this guy doesn''t even use the code name to say much, and even doesn''t fit in with the rest of the group, which makes the blood wolf very uncomfortable.


    "What a freak!" Blood wolf with his only right eye, staring at Andrew slowly up spat a way.


    Andrew picked up the gun and lay down in the place he had chosen. He watched the target not far ahead through the sight glass. He liked to watch the movement through the sight glass. Killing or everything was fine. In his opinion, it was nothing more than a happy hunting.


    This makes him enjoy the process. Happiness comes from harvesting his life, just like the joy of a farmer harvesting his crops. Once he plunges into it, he is no longer the guy who is silent and can only wipe his gun.


    Instead, he gives his whole life to the sniper rifle that he has followed for many years. In other words, at this time, he has the gun, and the gun is him. There is no difference.


    Looking at his blood wolf all the time, I was surprised to find that Andrew, who was slow in his usual actions, was afraid to snore like a new man. Although he was the person in charge of the whole operation, he was also responsible for the success and failure of the operation.


    Once the operation is successful, the blood wolf will naturally get rich rewards from Caesar, but if the operation fails unfortunately, it will be a punishment that makes him shiver.


    At the thought of punishment, the blood wolf''s hair stood upright unconsciously. From the heart, he did not believe that he would fail. You know, he brought all the elite forces except the four God of war around Caesar this time.


    The blood Wolf grinned with his cigarette in his mouth, revealing his teeth that were yellow by smoke. It makes people feel sick when they see it. He is good at using a knife and fighting close to each other, which is his best skill. However, he is ready to make the final move, and he will use a knife to clean up the final victory.


    He didn''t have a false reputation. He almost never lost except his last challenge to Caesar.


    "No matter who I am or who wants to stop me from getting rich, I will not let him have a good life." Blood wolf, mouth Yang evil smile, greedy lick with blood smell of dagger, overlooking not far from the prey, right eye suffused with red light, if the hungry wolf see food in general.


    He thought of money and women, two things he loved most in his life. He planned to visit the most famous red light district in Holland after finishing the task. However, he had to finish the task first.


    Turning his head to the ostrich not far away, he said, "later, you will rush over with me and cut the boy''s throat. Do you understand?"


    There is a short man about thirty years old, who has a very Eastern European face. His short back is very humpy, but it does not affect him to become a killer with a knife.


    His technique is very fast, cruel, extremely abnormal, cruel, will never leave any living.


    The ostrich laughs twice. As he looks into the distance, his eyes are full of desire to kill

 Chapter 1109

    Near noon, the early winter is hanging high in the sky, the sun is shining all over the earth, the cold wind rises suddenly, and it brings forth bursts of coolness. Ten people''s killer team lurks in the woods, killing is their specialty. For life, it''s like gathering wheat in the wheat field, letting these guys wave death''s sickle to harvest one life after another.


    Bloodthirsty, some of them even exude a faint smell of blood, just like the smell of smoke on the body of a smoker. They are deeply addicted to it.


    Through the sight glass, Andrew watched Lin Tian and their movements. Just after Xiao Hei hit the direction, he turned to the guardrail beside the national highway and went straight to the muddy path behind the guardrail.


    Xiao Hei knows them very well. A group of guys who do everything in order to achieve their goal may have buried concealed weapons on the national highway. If they are careless, they may be attacked. He dare not risk his life and break through the carefully designed encirclement of the blood wolf.


    In desperation, he turned the car to one side, hoping to use the cover of weeds to run to the village not far away from them, so that they still have a chance to survive.


    This time, the killer is too powerful. Even Xiao Hei, who has been calm all the time, can''t avoid sweating. Lin Tian is a smart man. Through a series of subtle actions of Xiao Hei, he realizes Xiao Hei''s tension, which originates from fear.


    "Hei, you have to survive." Before Lin Tian left, he said something to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei agreed, but he knew it was a very difficult thing.


    Xiao Hei knows that in the face of those guys, even if he is determined to die, it may not be possible for Lin Tian to escape from Shengtian, let alone survive by fluke. This is almost something he dares not think about.


    Tu Hu and Su Mengxin quickly detect the bad situation from the conversation between Lin Tian and Xiao Hei. They are obedient and follow Lin Tian to leave. Of course, all this is under the cover of Xiao Hei.


    Before they took two steps, they were less than half a meter in front of them when they were provoked by the bullet. It was like warning and provocation.


    "We can''t go." Lin Tian said to Su Mengxin and Tu Hu with a smile, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!" Tu Hu, who is usually the most talkative, said: "I believe that if they kill us, they will not be rewarded."


    Su Mengxin clenches her lower lip and looks pale. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. Lin Tian knows that she must be afraid, but she doesn''t blame her. After all, she has suffered several crimes with herself, and she still loves him with no regrets.


    "Meng Xin, I''m sorry that you followed me again..." Lin Tian apologized with a smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    Su Mengxin''s face was pale and her eyes were shining with determination. She shook her head and said, "brother Lin, don''t say that. I didn''t blame you. Even if I lost my life here this time, I won''t frown."


    "Well said! Sure enough, a woman is a man, not a man Tu Hu put up his thumb at her, forgot where he was, and blurted out.


    Lin Tian''s eyes were deeply moved. He didn''t know what to evaluate, so he had to say with a faint smile: "Mengxin, we''ll be fine."


    "Brother Lin, I believe you!" Su Mengxin responded bravely.


    Just now I leaned over and tried to run away, but I didn''t expect that I would have been watched by others. A burst of dust was stirred up on their escape path. I couldn''t run away. I had to stay in the same place, observe the movement around and look for the possibility of escape.


    Xiao Hei sees that the escape road of Lin Tian''s three people has been sealed, and he has inexplicable sadness in his heart. He sighs and knows that this time he has been completely made dumplings.


    "You''ll hide here later, no matter what happens next, don''t come out, understand?" Xiaoheilianbi makes a gesture to Lin Tian with a stroke, indicating that he must not be impulsive.


    Lin Tian gives Xiao Hei an OK gesture, and Su and Tu lie in the weeds. They don''t dare to lift their heads, for fear that they will be hit by sniper rifles.


    Xiao Hei leaned over the weeds to observe the movement outside. At the same time, the blood wolf had already made plans to collect the net, and let the ostrich lead several people to charge.


    "Andrew, don''t doze off later!" Blood wolf is not at ease, turned to take care of a, this guy lying there as sleeping in the dead, in case later dropped the chain, affect the action can be a big trouble.


    Andrew still didn''t move, even his head didn''t turn, staring at the perspective mirror, as if he didn''t hear the words of the blood wolf. The blood wolf saw that he ignored himself and didn''t have the time to argue with him, so he scolded bitterly and directed other people''s actions.


    "Madman, you detour from the left side and cut off Lin Tian''s back road. Don''t let them run away!" The blood wolf has a strategic vision, and plans to attack in the middle and encircle on both sides, so as to strike them with one net.


    They are the top killers, the top elites. They can complete the task alone without so much trouble. In order to show his leadership and command, the blood wolf has to make the whole thing very complicated and tedious.


    In order to be greedy, the ostrich rushed over without waiting for the order of the blood wolf. Through a wait-and-see, he was surprised to find that only Xiao Hei could really pose a threat. Others were slaughtered on the chopping board.


    His unauthorized action, blood wolf see in the eyes and did not stop, blood wolf need such brave and fearless people to play forward, black''s strength can not be underestimated, however, as long as the ostrich this group of people played charge, black no matter how brave, also can only be caught.


    Ostrich''s action is very fast. In order to be afraid of Xiaohei''s shooting, the whole person runs along a zigzag line. His action is very floating and strange. Xiaohei understands that this seemingly reckless guy is not a guy who can deal with casually.


    If it''s so simple to let the ostrich rush over, Xiao Hei would be too shameful. He didn''t ask 3721. Raising his hand to rush at the ostrich is even a pitching blow.


    Bang Bang


    Fortunately, the ostrich was not hit to the point, but a bullet slipped through his scalp. Fortunately, his neck shrank quickly. Otherwise, he would have been shot in the forehead instead of wiping his scalp.


    "Fuck your grandma!" The ostrich cursed Xiao Hei''s position, but he didn''t dare to rush around any more. He rolled on the spot and hid himself in the small mound of dirt.


    Ostrich''s arrogance is frustrated, but it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Xiao Hei is facing a group of Desperado. He regrets that he didn''t take more bullets when he went out, otherwise he would only be killed if he went on like this.


    "Master, did you call Tang ya?" Tu Hu''s head suddenly brightens up, and suddenly thinks of Tang ya, the only woman he doesn''t dare to talk to. Now his life is at stake, so he asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly at him. He has to remind him of this. Lin Tian has already dialed the phone just now. It''s a pity that Tang Ya''s phone is turned off. Tu Hu sees Lin Tian''s face grinning bitterly, so he has to admit his bad luck and sigh.


    The blood wolf, who is only 500 meters away from them, is standing on a hill with a commanding height. He is watching the movements of Lin Tian with a telescope. He suddenly feels that he is the general who commands thousands of troops. He doesn''t hesitate to kill them.


    "I''ll count to three and we''ll go together." The blood wolf said to the madman.


    Ivan, a lunatic with a mouthful of loxahu, is known as a terror. He is the best at blasting. He uses bombs just like a child playing with a toy. His whole body is covered with large and small scars, even two fingers are missing.


    These wounds were all caused by him when he was studying bombs. It was this kind of lethargy that made him known as a madman. The explosive he had planted on the National Road earlier could have killed Lin Tian at one stroke.


    Xiao Hei knew what they were good at, so he didn''t dare to move on any more, which made his plan empty. The madman smoked a thick Cuban cigar, laughed twice, took out two bundles of explosives from his waist like a magic trick, and said in front of the blood wolf ostentatiously, "how about taking care of them with this?"


    "Yes!" Blood wolf immediately show abnormal smile, he is a killer, not only like imaginative killing, also does not exclude simple direct rough way of killing.


    The madman who got permission put the leads of two bundles of explosives on the burning cigar beside his mouth, took two puffs to ignite the leads, then threw a wonderful arc from his hand and threw it to the place where they were lying.


    "Lie down!" Small black a see dynamite, out of instinct blunt Lin Tian three people urgent call way.


    Lin Tian pours on Su Mengxin and covers her with his body for fear that she will be hurt. He just hears a loud noise in his ear, and his ear is buzzing with shock. He feels a heat wave is coming, causing countless mud to hit her and almost burying him alive.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Su Mengxin, who is under Lin Tian''s pressure, is not hurt at all except a little frightened. Because the power of the bomb just now is too amazing, she is afraid that Lin Tian, who is protecting herself, will be seriously injured.


    Lin Tian raised his head, trembled and buried in the soil, and said with a smile: "Mengxin, I''m ok."


    "Elder brother Lin..." Lin Tian thinks about her for the first time. Su Mengxin is moved by his behavior again. Her eyes are wet with tears and her voice chokes.


    Lin Tian saw that her pink face was crying like a kitten. He felt pity for her. He reached out to wipe her tears and said, "Mengxin, don''t cry. You must be strong. Do you understand?"


    Su Mengxin bravely and Lin Tian look at each other, eh.


    "Oh dear!" Tu Hu, who was buried in the mound with only half his butt exposed, came out of the soil and yelled, breaking the ambiguous relationship between them. Before he opened his eyes, Tu Hu was squinted by the soil and yelled: "master, we''d better run, or we can''t escape!"


    "Where can we go?" Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders, surrounded, he really can''t find a place to go, don''t run away, even random shaking, may be hidden in front of not far from the slope of the sniper to kill.


    In the place where the explosive had exploded, two black painted earth pits were slowly emitting thick smoke, and the withered leaves around them were also burning. By the wind, they were burning like a prairie fire. Xiaohei looked at the fire around him, showing his anxiety.


    "We fight them!" Xiao Hei was not calm enough to shout.


    His voice made Lin Tian feel inexplicably sad. He looked up and saw that several shadows came from the smoke not far away, needless to say, the killers who came to kill them.


    With the help of the smoke, Xiao Hei jumps up and expects that the sniper will not be able to shoot. He thrusts the sand hawk into his waist at will and replaces it with a bright dagger to fight with the killer.


    He stabbed at the shadow nearest to him. Anyway, he tried his best. He didn''t have to be polite. Xiao Hei was fighting with the people who came here with the idea of killing and earning.


    It''s a pity that the visitors are not ordinary people. Taking advantage of the impact of the bomb thrown by the madman just now, ostrich immediately organized two people to form a triangle, intending to solve the problem of Xiaohei, so as to avenge his shooting and killing him just now


    Before he rushed, he was closest to Xiao Hei. When Xiao Hei came straight at him, he couldn''t dodge in a hurry and let Xiao Hei hit his arm. Although it wasn''t fatal, his arm cut a long wound.


    "Good, good!" The blood red eyes of ostrich show the light of killing people. Abnormal lick the wound and shed blood. Instead of having a painful expression, they enjoy the taste of blood. It''s good to say two words.


    Xiao Hei knows that this product is a pervert killer. He is quite powerful. Just now he succeeded in sneaking attack while he was unprepared. Instead of letting him stop, he stimulated his ferocity even more.


    The three surrounded Xiaohei in the middle. The ostrich appreciated Xiaohei like a prey in a cage. In his words, he said sarcastically, "Xiaohei, you have betrayed the organization. I don''t think you will have today."


    Trapped in a tight encirclement, Xiao Hei''s expression was resolute and resolute, and his eyes were not afraid. He replied: "I''m not afraid of death, and I never thought that there would be a good beginning and a good ending that day..."


    "The mouth is quite hard..." the ostrich hummed to him coldly: "it''s a pity that I don''t appreciate you..."


    Ostrich three people are close combat master, they are not anxious to kill Xiaohei, but intend to be like a cat and mouse, first play with Xiaohei, and then kill him.


    Lin Tian lies in the grass and sees Xiao Hei surrounded. As soon as he wants to help, Tu Hu pulls him down and shakes his head at him, which means he should not be impulsive.


    "Xiao Hei is dying. Can we just watch him die?" Lin Tian also knows that Tu Hu''s intention is good, but he can''t do it. He can''t help watching Xiao Hei be killed in his own face.


    Tu Hu chokes for a while. Yu Guang sweeps Su Mengxin. He has an idea and asks, "master, if you die, what will she do? Is it possible to let her live and die on her own


    "This..." Lin Tian was really asked by him. It took him a long time to tell Su Mengxin, "Mengxin, I''m sorry. I guess you brother Lin will break your promise."


    Su Mengxin shook his head and said, "brother Lin, you are the great hero in my heart. You are the best at any time."

 Chapter 1110

    Lin Tian was a little moved. As soon as he got up, he heard another loud noise nearby. Needless to say, the madman threw bombs at them again. Soon there was a rain of soil, which almost didn''t bury them alive.


    The madman''s behavior made his teammates very dissatisfied. The three ostriches, who had just played hard, almost fell to the ground without the heat generated by explosives, and the ostrich almost lost its hearing without explosives.


    "Damn it, no one cares about the madman. Once he throws a bomb, he doesn''t even care about himself." Ostrich scolded hatefully, and the companion beside him also looked angry. He was also very dissatisfied with the madman''s behavior just now.


    Xiao Hei, who was buried in the earth, didn''t have much temper. He was always dead. As for how to die, he didn''t care. Instead of being killed by three people, he was killed by explosion.


    He patted his head, which was so scared that he was buzzing. He cleaned up the dirt from his ears. He didn''t even have time to brush the dirt off his body, so he was ready to cover the three of them.


    "Don''t try to run!" Seeing that he was going to leave, ostrich thought he was afraid to run. He took the initiative to stop him and said with a grim smile, "play with me for a while, I haven''t played enough!"


    Xiao Hei is in charge of so much, and his whole body is hurt. Regardless of the pain of his whole body, he runs away. He is ready to attract the blood wolf''s attention with himself, and win the time and opportunity for them to escape.


    "Don''t let him run away, chase me!" Ostrich is good at speed. He doesn''t worry that Xiao Hei can escape from the palm of his hand. He calmly orders his two companions to enjoy the fun of hunting together.


    Xiao Hei, who was running, felt a sharp pain in his leg. As soon as his leg became soft, he almost fell to the ground. He managed to control his body. Looking back, he found that a dagger was deeply inserted in his calf.


    "Are you going to die here today?" Xiao Hei had countless fantasies about what would happen when he faced the moment of death, but he never expected that this day would come so soon.


    The idea of not pretending appeared in his mind. Frustrated, he knew that he could never finish the task again. Xiaohei was depressed. Ostrich didn''t intend to spare him.


    After playing for a long time, they lose interest and are ready to solve the problem of Xiaohei and go to find other people together. Something unexpected happens to them and a silver light swishes over.


    Right in the heart of the ostrich''s left-hand partner, the poor guy fell to the ground in the dark before his smile faded.


    "Damn, do you still want to be trapped?" Ostrich doesn''t care about his companion''s death, which will only make him more angry. He scolds angrily, and then looks along the path of the flying knife just now. Surprised, his mouth immediately widens into an "O" shape.


    He could hardly believe his eyes. Just one second before, there was still an empty wasteland in front of him. The next second, there were several military Humvees on the empty wasteland. What made him more incredible was that more than a dozen people came down from the Humvee.


    The uniform military uniform is well-equipped from top to bottom and uniform in action. It is basically a well-trained appearance. What''s more, it makes ostriches dazzle their eyes. It is the identification plate on their chest.


    The name plate is familiar to ostriches, but I can''t remember where I met them for a while. I instinctively feel that these people must have a lot of history.


    "They are Chinese elite special forces dragon anger corps!" The friend on the right side of the ostrich is very knowledgeable and exclaims. Unfortunately, this is the last time he shouts in the world. The ostrich feels a chill in his ear, and the little friend on the right side of the ostrich dies after being shot in the head.


    The ostrich felt a warm current in his right ear. When he touched the right flower with his hand, he had already disappeared. His hand was full of blood. He suddenly felt inexplicable fear and instinctively thought of running away.


    Tang Ya went to Xiao Hei''s side, bent down to him and asked, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Hei, who was injured in his leg, although he lost a lot of blood, was still sober. He shook his head and said with a shallow smile, "thank you. I''m not dead yet."


    Seeing that he''s OK, Tang Ya doesn''t say any more. She turns around to look for Lin Tian and them. Other members of long Nu also act. Just now, she casually shoots two killers'' gunpowder and scrapes Lin Tian, Su Mengxin and Tu Husan out of the mound.


    Because they were buried in the earth for a short time, after a simple rescue, they gradually woke up. Lin Tian opened his eyes and saw that it was gunpowder. He immediately half sat up and said, "how can you come?"


    "Long Jun asked us to save you." Gunpowder showed a simple and honest smile, with thick lips. At first glance, he was not the one who spoke. After a few words, he followed other teammates to eliminate other killers.


    After all, the battle is still going on, and now is not a suitable time for chatting. Tang Ya Chao Lin Tian came over and said, "I''ll see if you dare to leave me alone next time!"


    Lin Tian didn''t know how to answer. He laughed a few times to ease his embarrassment.


    Tang Ya pointed to the Hummer and ordered Lin Tiandao in an unquestionable tone: "wait for me on the Hummer!"


    "Be careful, they have snipers." Lin Tian is always full of love, not only for Su Mengxin, but also for Tang ya. He doesn''t want her to have any mistakes.


    "Too much!" Tang Ya didn''t even thank him. He immediately put down a sentence and went straight ahead, leaving Lin Tian three in the same place.


    Tu Hu stepped forward to help Lin Tian and said happily, "master, we are safe."


    Su Mengxin''s small face has long been a kitten. Her delicate nose is stained with earth color, and she looks at it eagerly. After experiencing the scene just now, she really has the illusion of being separated.


    Not long after that, not far from them, there was an explosion like stir fried beans in bamboo tubes.


    They know that the members of Longnu and the killer team are fighting fiercely. Lin Tian is a doctor who is proficient in medical skills. He can''t help such things as fighting, so he doesn''t care. He takes Su Mengxin''s little hand and goes to the Hummer designated by Tangya.


    Tu Hu carefully examined Xiao Hei''s injuries and found that they were only skin injuries. He was also a skillful woman without medicine. He could only tear his clothes into pieces and bandage them. After stopping the bleeding, he waited for the Su family to treat him.


    Xiao Hei, who is bleeding too much, has been injured many times, mostly by the three ostriches. With the help of Tu Hu, he sits on the Hummer with Lin Tian, waiting for Tang ya to come back.


    The gunfight was still fierce, and the ostrich fled back, telling the blood wolf what happened just now. To the blood wolf''s surprise, dragon Nu, who had always been regarded as quite mysterious, also took part in it.


    This also made him realize that the situation was not good. He didn''t order to retreat, but planned to put all his eggs in one basket and fight with Longnu. Of course, he also understood that Caesar was not a good talker.


    When he knew that the blood wolf had worked hard and lost his major general, he was furious. He didn''t say that he would definitely kill the blood wolf. The blood wolf had a cold war with a lingering fear. He didn''t want to die, at least he didn''t want to die now.


    He still has a lot of girls to soak, a lot of wine to drink, good life has not been enough.


    "Let the brothers prepare to fight with them." The blood wolf made a very stupid and helpless decision. The ostrich who escaped by chance didn''t realize that he was alive. On the contrary, he was very excited. He was a killer after all. As long as he was stained with blood, he would feel excited.


    The weapons of the killer team are not inferior to those of the Dragon anger elites, and the firepower is fierce. If the members of the special forces brigade were not equipped with high-end weapons, the Dragon anger might not be their opponent.


    Two sides each hold one side, start fierce exchange of fire, Andrew is still indifferent, lying in the same place, as if the scene just had nothing to do with him, only to know him, now his interest is no longer Lin Tian''s body.


    His interest has shifted to falcon, an opponent who is also a sniper with him. They have the same calmness and patience, disguise themselves and look for clues from others.


    Andrew did not see falcon, Falcon did not see Andrew, they have the same keen sixth sense, can feel the presence of each other from the clues.


    Falcon is also very excited. He is wearing a disguised broken pimp and hiding about seven or eight hundred meters away from Andrew. If he only uses his eyes and flesh, he can''t distinguish the existence of Falcon at such a distance.


    Andrew is also a master of camouflage and a killer of sniping for many years. He is never soft on his prey, but it is difficult for him to arouse his interest in general prey. He needs more stimulation, and falcon is undoubtedly his biggest excitement.


    The corner of his cold mouth began to have a smile, through the sight to observe the surrounding scenery, as long as let him find a little movement, then, he will immediately lock the target, and then, shoot the prey.


    It won''t take more than a second. This speed is almost completed in the blink of an eye, which is why Andrew has the reputation of the king of snipers.


    "Don''t think that if you hide, I can''t find you. I can wait until you are impatient." Andrew is a very patient killer. He can wait for his prey for three days and nights without eating, drinking or sleeping. This kind of super perseverance is not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s also a necessary quality for a sniper. He soon found that the opposite person who has never met also has the same quality as him. He will only be higher than him, never lower than him.


    Falcon is also looking for Andrew''s appearance in the sight. He has noticed the existence of this guy from the beginning, and it is in this way that he can inform other members of the team in time to avoid losses.


    To his surprise, the sniper on the opposite side didn''t have much interest in other people. Judging from his experience, Lin Tian made at least ten fatal mistakes, and the other side still didn''t shoot.


    Obviously, the target of the other side is no longer Lin Tian. Falcon quickly thinks about who this guy''s target is.


    He was very happy to observe the opponent''s every move through aiming. They were patient and skillful, just like the cowboys who dueled with guns in the Western pioneer period.


    Who makes mistakes first, who dies first, this is the truth they all understand, they have been looking for each other''s mistakes.

 Chapter 1111

    On the 328 National Highway, the two sides used the damaged back and forth cars as shelters. The drivers of the cars were killed or fled for their lives long ago. The car body was also riddled with holes, and the bullets of both sides opened fire as if they didn''t want money.


    Even on the battlefield, both sides are well-equipped and well-trained. Needless to say, the killers of the blood wolf fight back in an orderly way.


    Blood wolf will be limited to a few people for a reasonable scheduling, each other''s horns are triangular, long and short machine gun with no help to attack, but just these can not stop the Dragon fury.


    But they have Ivan, a crazy guy who likes bombs. This crazy guy uses explosives in his hands, just like toys played by children, and litters them at will. It''s just that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which also brings difficulties to the prediction of dragon rage elites.


    tumble


    After a loud noise, the road paved on the 328 National Highway was blasted, causing a heat wave. As soon as the members of Longnu made progress, they had to retreat.


    "Damn it, this guy is crazy." The monkey, whose face was covered with colorful grass green, looked at the madman throwing explosives nearby, spat and scolded.


    He didn''t know the guy in front of him. His nickname was just madman. He just said it out of his anger. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a prophecy. The monkey''s body was growing, and it kept detouring forward under the cover of the cars with only one frame left by burning scrap iron. But every time, it was the power of this guy''s bomb.


    "Falcon, I need your help!" With the help of wireless walkie talkie, the monkey requests support for the Falcon who is carrying out the sniping task, and only he can kill the madman with random explosives from a long distance.


    Let the monkey anxious is, this is the fifth call, the first four times are like a stone sinking into the sea, without any reply, unable to break through, he anxiously scolded: "your mother is not dead, if not dead, say a word."


    After a while, the voice of the Falcon came from the walkie talkie and said, "OK, I''m busy. Don''t disturb me."


    "I..." the monkey was very depressed. If he didn''t get any support, he said he would disturb him. If he wasn''t on a mission now, he really wanted to find a falcon.


    Gunpowder and Tangya, after a short exchange of fire with the killer in front of them, soon pull out and look for the fighter like monkeys everywhere in order to hit the target. They are both well-trained soldiers who know how to get the biggest victory with the least cost.


    "Monkey, don''t be in a daze. Come with us." Gunpowder bows to the body, waves to him by the monkey who is used as a shelter of the burned frame car, and signals him to move closer to him, so as to form a three person team to charge each other''s camp with cooperation.


    When the monkey heard someone call him, he stopped talking and swearing at the Falcon''s lack of cooperation. He quickly approached them.


    The three gathered together, took out the military GPS satellite map, pointed to a sunken area and said, "the three of us will launch a charge from this place later, restrain them with the firepower from the front, and hit them unprepared from the back."


    Tang Ya frowned. Although her character is cold, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. There is a madman with explosives as toys in front of her. If not, she will plant mines or time explosives behind them. In case of carelessness, she may be blown to pieces.


    "Well, don''t think about it. We just need to be careful. We should be fine." Seeing that she was full of misgivings, she was easy to placate.


    Tang Ya doesn''t hesitate any more. In fact, they don''t have much time left. 328 is the national highway. They have a fierce battle here. If it can''t be solved quickly, then if the high level of the military learns of the news, it''s very likely that they will think that the Dragon anger elites are incompetent and will be held responsible. At that time, the person in charge who ordered them to come here will be sent to the military court.


    "I''ll listen to you." Tangya doesn''t speak much, but it works.


    Gunpowder three people prepare to outflank the blood wolf''s killer team from behind. The blood wolf also makes great use of the advantages of the terrain and the dragon''s anger. What annoys him most is Andrew, a guy who is silent and doesn''t listen to orders. He always drifts away from the team.


    In other words, that is to say, he drifts away from his command, which makes him very uncomfortable. He finds time to face Andrew lying on the ground like a corpse, which is a kick.


    This foot is not heavy, but Andrew turned his head to kill people''s eyes, this kind of eyes let the blood wolf who is used to killing people feel afraid, Andrew is very angry, angry because this foot completely exposed his position in front of each other.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Andrew yelled to the blood wolf in English. He was very angry. He was almost furious. There was a master hiding not far in front of him. His sniping level was not lower than that of him. The reckless foot of the blood wolf exposed him, which was to let him die.


    Andrew is not afraid of death, or he doesn''t have much attachment to the world. The only way to keep him alive is to constantly challenge difficult snipers and kill experts who are more powerful than him.


    He is just like an ancient swordsman. After his swordsmanship reached its peak, he kept looking for his rival and seeking solace in his heart.


    Maybe one day he will be killed by a more brilliant swordsman, but this way of death is extremely glorious and glorious for him. The death at that time is a higher praise and return for him.


    "Get out of here!" Andrew murmured. At the same time, he was ready to hide in another place. Of course, he also understood how difficult it was to find another place, not to mention how to find it in a short time. Even the other party would not give him such opportunities and time.


    The blood wolf seemed to be frightened by him, and he didn''t dare to provoke him again. He stepped back to the original place, and though he kept cursing, he didn''t dare to face Andrew.


    Andrew, no matter how much, watched the distant movement through the sight and the Falcon''s action. To his dismay, there was a dead silence on the opposite side. It seemed that no one ever existed.


    With his keen sixth sense, he was sure that the Falcon must be aiming at himself not far away, but he didn''t find the existence of the other side. Out of experience, he knew that if he didn''t move, he might not be all right. As long as he moved, even in 0.01 seconds, he might lose his life.


    Andrew is very depressed, he has completely lost the initiative, has always been competitive he is not reconciled, he hopes to be able to reverse the inaction, so he decided to bet his life once.


    He moved, not blindly. Instead, he used the cover of a thick smoke after the madman threw explosives, and quickly moved his position. Unfortunately, his opponent was falcon, a sniper with extremely mature psychology and technology.


    How can a sniper who is psychologically or technologically mature let this fleeting opportunity be lost?


    Falcon certainly won''t. thousands of boring exercises and more than ten years of honing have made him different from others. It is this unusual trait that makes him have his own place in the forest of dragon fury.


    His unusual characteristic, that is, his keen sixth sense, which can only be understood by talent without any teacher''s words and deeds, makes Andrew''s attempt to take advantage of the cover of thick smoke become ridiculous self wisdom.


    As soon as Andrew got together and raised his head a little, he realized that the situation was not good. Regretfully, he quickly lowered his head. At this time, it was late and then fast. A bullet cut through the thick smoke gear, came straight from a distance and hit him on the head.


    At this moment, Andrew thought a lot. He never thought to say goodbye to the world in such a way. Perhaps, this is the best way. The soldier''s death in the battlefield is his best destination.


    Andrew, who was shot in the head, gradually blurred his vision. The sky changed from blue to blood red, from blood red to black, and his eyelids became more and more heavy, so that he could no longer open.


    He fell straight back with his head up, fell heavily on his feet and never woke up.


    Blood wolf turned to see Andrew fell in front of him, a heart cold as iron, he had the sad, blood red eyes, looking at the smoke gradually fade away, roared like crazy: "there are snipers in front."


    "This guy is more crazy than I am." The madman laughs with a bomb.


    The bombs on his body were thrown about the same. He was going to get some more from the back of the mountain. As soon as he turned, he felt as if he had been hit hard on the back of his head with a stick.


    With the speed of time, the smile on his face was still stiff, and then slowly spread to the whole body. He stood upright and did not move. Soon there was a wind, which gently blew him down.


    The madman also died. When he died, he still had a smile on his face, as if he were the winner, and his mouth even had pride and cunning.


    The madman''s death reduced the pressure of the Dragon anger members, and the firepower began to become fierce, which made the blood wolf almost raise his head.


    "Let''s run!" The ostrich, who had been slightly injured earlier, howled despairingly at the blood wolf. He was scared out of his wits and cried, hoping to leave the ghost place soon.


    In his perception, the war-torn Middle East makes him feel safer than here.


    "What''s the matter?" The blood wolf roared at the ostrich. He didn''t have the slightest way. When he was defeated like a mountain, Andrew and the madman died. In addition to the previous loss of several people, their team of ten lost most of them.


    If you want to resist the murderous and well-trained members of the Dragon anger, it is no doubt impossible.


    So the ostrich is right, but the blood wolf won''t admit defeat.


    However, the reality is cruel, and even the time for thinking is not left for him. Gunpowder and Tang Ya''s temporary team have circuitously returned to them. Seeing their temporary confusion, gunpowder and Tang ya have no mercy.


    Long Nu is the best special forces in China. Their excellence does not lie in their personal skills and tactics, but in their excellent psychological quality and ability to bear difficulties.


    With their appearance, the blood wolf whose brain was short circuited for a while completely turned into a blank. With a trace of survival instinct, the ostrich was just about to fight back when he was shot down by the quick eyed Tang ya.


    There are other people who want to resist. They are also beaten by monkeys like chopping melons and vegetables, losing their resistance.


    The blood wolf was silent for a while. He was speechless and could hardly find a suitable word to describe his mood at the moment. The end of failure was death, especially for Caesar.


    He closed his eyes, raised his neck and said: "kill me!"


    The stick spirit of blood wolf wins the respect of gunpowder. You should know that dragon anger is not a killing machine. They are just a sharp weapon of the country. When the sword comes out of its sheath, it must be stained with blood. It doesn''t mean that they like to kill people who have lost their resistance.


    "You go! We don''t want to kill too many people. " Gunpowder waved a big hand and continued: "however, you must hand over all your weapons before you leave."


    It''s more humiliating for the blood wolf than killing him. His bitter smile spread around his mouth and he slowly felt his hand toward the gun in the holster around his waist.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot!" Tangya with a gun cold threat.


    His eyes were cold, and the silver Shaying was turning around in his hands. Tang Ya''s attitude was self-evident. As long as the blood wolf dared to move again, she would beat him all over.


    Gunpowder unexpectedly stopped Tang Ya from saying: "let him alone! As a man, sometimes you need blood. "


    His words make the blood wolf smile even more sad. He has been in the killer world for decades. As a result, he was praised by his opponent and lived in vain. He said miserably: "thank you for letting me die with dignity."


    Gunpowder didn''t speak, and Tang Ya couldn''t speak. Even the monkeys, who always talked a lot, kept their mouths closed. They were showing respect to their opponents in their own way, watching silently and saying nothing.


    "Goodbye!"


    The blood wolf quickly took out the M9 pistol of the holster at his waist, then turned the muzzle of the pistol and aimed it at his temple. He didn''t even pull the trigger when he hesitated.


    After a gunshot, blood wolf''s head burst out a burst of blood mist, canthus, his head immediately into a stick to open the watermelon, red, white are exploded all over the ground, it is really miserable.


    "It''s too bad." Rao is a powerful gunpowder with strong psychological quality. Seeing this tragic situation, he can''t help saying

 Chapter 1112

    The blood wolf and his team are dead. Ten people are not ordinary people. They are all the top 20 killers. Unfortunately, they are all dead. Except for the rolling smoke and the frame burned into scrap iron on national highway 328, they are the bodies lying on the ground.


    Most of them are killers of the killer team. Apart from the radar, most of them are slightly injured. After a fierce battle just now, the traffic did not dare to drive any more.


    They didn''t expect that there would be such a fierce gunfight in the peaceful state of China, which made some drivers with extremely poor psychological quality almost insane.


    "Clean up the battlefield quickly, and then retreat." In the absence of Sima Xiao, long Jun gives orders to gunpowder as the commander of the team. Gunpowder also takes such a role and gives orders to other members of the team.


    Long Jun is the spiritual symbol of long nu. Although he has gone down, he still firmly controls the command of long nu in his hand. This is that long Aotian can''t match him at all. No matter how much power he has, he can''t win the hearts of the people.


    Gunpowder, as the temporary commander, also orderly cleaned up the battlefield just now, and carried the bodies of the members of the killer team onto the trucks that came when they came.


    After a while of noise, there was only smoke and potholes on the 328 National Road. In addition, there were guardrails beside the damaged national road.


    After the war, the bodies and bullet casings in one place were cleaned up, and national highway 328 was soon controlled and blocked by the military, claiming to be a military exercise.


    Tang Ya''s Hummer, carrying five people from Lin Tian''s party, drives to Su''s home. She doesn''t have to worry about the aftercare work. Sima Xiao has handled the aftercare properly through the military forces.


    "Thank you, Tangya!" Great grace does not say thanks, Lin Tian still expresses thanks to her.


    Tang Ya drives the Hummer indifferently, and doesn''t even turn his head. He looks cold, just like he didn''t listen to Lin Tian.


    "Master, you are so lucky. Every time you are in trouble, a lot of people come to help you." Tu Hu said the truth from the bottom of his heart, which made Lin Tian look scornful.


    Lin Tian has no choice but to be frank with his apprentice. He is honest. If it wasn''t for long Nu''s intervention just now, he would have gone back to his hometown.


    The idea of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine has become pure bullshit.


    Lin Tian is also lucky for the rest of his life. He turns to look at the scenery all the way and finds that it''s really a wonderful thing to be alive.


    Su Mengxin didn''t have many opportunities to see Tang Ya before. She was awed by this cold looking female soldier. Although she didn''t dare to talk to her, she was still very grateful for her help.


    The wounded Xiao Hei was simply bandaged by Tu Hu. The blood in the wound had stopped, but his face was a little pale with excessive blood loss. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have fainted.


    After a robbery, everyone''s reaction is different, for Tang Ya is grateful, if not for her, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Tu Hu was very happy. He hummed his hometown ditty as if there were no one else. Unfortunately, he didn''t sing the ditty. When he hummed out the ditty, he didn''t speak it. It made people feel the impulse to hit the wall with their heads.


    "Shut up or I''ll cut your tongue!" Tang Ya threw an extremely cold look in her eyes and motioned Tu Hu to close his mouth.


    Tu Hu was so frightened by her that he immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. Without this Huobao''s performance, there was a lot of silence in the Hummer.


    Lin Tianxin carefully observed that the speed pointer on the Hummer dial is about 100 yards. At this speed, we can reach Sucheng in two hours. The national road is full of potholes and uneven. The Hummer is still driving steadily on the road without any bumps. It can be seen that the Hummer''s shock absorption is also quite good.


    However, for such a gas tiger, only military figures like Tang Ya can afford it. Lin Tian clearly feels that the car is burning money all the way.


    Just now, he was very nervous and got up early in the morning. Lin Tian felt sleepy. He couldn''t control his heavy eyelids any more. He tilted his head to the seat cushion and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, I just feel that there''s a fragrance coming from my arms. Su Mengxin is leaning on his arms, and he''s also sleeping very deeply. The fragrance of virginity comes from her body, which is intoxicating.


    In their sleep, they cuddle together and see Tu Hu''s eyes and heart beat. How can a little virgin watch such a beautiful scene so close? He is so thirsty and hot that he can''t speak. Finally, he has no choice but to recite qianjinfang and tangtouge to calm his thirsty heart.


    Fortunately, no one saw him. Otherwise, Tu Hu would have to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Tang ya got off the national highway, passed the ring road, and drove into Su Cheng. Lin Tian also happened to wake up from his sleep, waking up and embracing Su Mengxin who was lying in his arms like a kitten.


    Through the window of the Humvee, Lin Tianyou sighs that he revisited his hometown. He had been with Su Mengxin before. With his own strength, he fought against the famous young king Yu of Su city, and cured his son''s illness. He broke Wang Yu''s intrigue and saved the Su family from danger.


    He became a benefactor of the Su family, which made him a favorite son of the Su family. He had the idea of taking him as his son-in-law. Su Mengxin was shy and his love for Lin Tian was deeply buried in his heart. He never told anyone.


    But the people around her, especially Pangya, naturally know it very well. They often urge Su Mengxin to confess to Lin Tian, but it''s a pity that Su Mengxin is thin skinned and has no good intention to say it.


    Although she didn''t say anything, how could she escape from Lin Tian''s eyes? Lin Tian was always afraid that Su Mengxin would favor him. He just wanted to repay his kindness. At first, he didn''t dare to contact her more, and he seldom talked about her feelings.


    Through this experience, I found that the little girl was really in love with him, otherwise, she would never leave him at that critical moment.


    "You wake up..." Lin Tian, who is gazing at Su Mengxin, says to Su Mengxin who is sleepy. The soft voice makes Su Mengxin''s pretty face blush slightly.


    Open bright eyes, see Lin Tian amiable, let a person such as Mu Chunfeng smile, heart can not help a warm, sweet call: "brother Lin!"


    The whole person is lying in Lin Tian''s arms without feeling shy. Su Mengxin, who has experienced life and death, suddenly finds out how sad it would be if Lin Tian didn''t understand her mind at the moment of death.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian saw that she wanted to talk and stop, and her face turned red instantly. Her delicate appearance made people want to kiss Fangze and resist the impulse of her heart.


    Su Mengxin''s face turned red, like a big ripe apple. She restrained her shyness and raised her head. She said with a very serious expression: "brother Lin, I like you!"


    Red fruit, hot confession let Lin Tian is a Leng, and then laugh.


    Tu Hu, who was sitting in front of him, didn''t hear the murmur between Lin Tian and Su Mengxin. Suddenly he heard Lin Tian laughing. Tu Hu turned back and said, "master, what''s the happy thing? Share it? "


    Su Mengxin looks at Lin Tian shamefully and angrily, blaming him for his recklessness. The cheeky Lin Tian doesn''t move. He looks back at TU Hu and says, "it''s too much!"


    Tu Hu, who doesn''t understand the customs, is scolded by Lin Tianyi. He immediately understands that he doesn''t dare to look back. While everyone is not paying attention, Tang Ya takes a sneak look through the rear mirror.


    Humvee slowly into the city, this huge vehicle is obviously a giant of steel, into the rolling traffic in a pestle, is simply pull wind, eye-catching.


    Su Mengxin''s home is the largest family in Su city. Even the GPS navigation on the valiant carriage clearly indicates the location of Su''s home. According to the guidance of GPS, Tang Ya quickly stops at the gate of Su''s home.


    Su''s family in Su Cheng is a forest garden style mansion with pavilions, pavilions, rockeries and water. It''s very big and beautiful. When I first came here, I thought I was in the mansion of a former Yanjing Dynasty.


    As soon as Su Mengxin, who has been away for half a year, set foot on the land of Sucheng, her homesickness immediately spread. She missed her grandfather, her father and mother, and even her husky dog Wangcai.


    When Tang Ya stopped the Hummer, Su Mengxin couldn''t wait to push her car and jumped out of the car. Looking at the normally closed door, she suddenly opened it wide. She thought it was Wang Ma who watched her coming back and opened the door to welcome her. She was very happy.


    Sweet toward the courtyard called: "Wang Ma, I''m back!"


    For a long time, he didn''t answer. He couldn''t help but feel strange. Lin Tian just got out of the car. Seeing that she hadn''t come into the house for a long time, he asked: "what''s the matter with Meng Xin?"


    Tu Hu helps Xiao Hei, who is injured, to walk over. Tang Ya parks the car in a big empty space in front of the mansion, stops the car at any place, closes the door, and jumps out of the car. When she sees several people standing at the door, no one says anything. She thinks that something has happened again. After observing the surrounding environment, she finds that there is nothing unusual, and thinks that they are just discussing things and not joining in the fun, Look at the scenery at will.


    "The door is open, but there is no one, will the family..." Su Mengxin thinks more and more, her heart is like a mess. She stands at the door and forgets to go in and have a look.


    Lin Tian looked at the seemingly peaceful Su family mansion and said to her, "Mengxin, it''s OK. Let''s go in and have a look. In case of anything, we can take care of each other."


    Habitually embracing Su Mengxin''s shoulder, Su Mengxin seems to have found a way to rely on. He pushes the boat with the wind and falls into Lin Tian''s arms, feeling the warmth in Lin Tian''s arms.


    Wang Ma came from the zigzag of the corridor in a panic. She was looking at a group of people in front of her. She was asking each other. She saw Su Mengxin in Lin Tian''s arms.


    Su Mengxin is the eldest miss of the Su family. Needless to say, the last time Lin Tian came, mother Wang also knew her. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "Miss, uncle, it''s so nice of you to come back!"


    Seeing Wang''s mother, Su Mengxin settled down and asked, "Wang''s mother, is there nothing wrong at home?"


    If you don''t ask Wang''s mother to patronize you, I''ll forget. Wang''s mother thought about it thoroughly and cried out: "Miss, it''s not good. My master is stuck in his trachea by food and has difficulty breathing. The whole family is trying to find a way! I just came out to see if the ambulance was coming! "


    "What?" When Su Mengxin heard this, her hands and feet were cold. She was also a medical student. She soon realized the seriousness of the problem and said to Wang Ma, "come on, take me."


    Lin Tian heard Wang Ma''s description. He knew that the old man''s problem was very serious. If he waited for an ambulance, he would have died long ago. He had to be rescued urgently. He turned to Tu Hu and said, "you and Xiao Hei are following. Meng Xin and I are going first. It''s important to save people."


    "Master, call me whenever you need to!" Tu Husu is a loyal fan of Lin Tian. As long as Lin Tian says something, he will not frown.


    Lin Tian nods and smiles at him, and goes after su Mengxin with a big step.


    Su Mengxin is worried about his grandfather''s safety, and he is familiar with the environment in the garden. He is in a bit of a hurry and walks very fast. Lin Tian is in a hurry. If he hadn''t been here before, he would have lost her.


    After walking for about five minutes, I came to a wing room facing the garden, where the old man lived. The wing room is not big, which is just a corner of the courtyard with an area of more than 30 square meters.


    Su Mengxin opened the door from the wing room. The second uncle and her father were surrounded. She ran to Su Yunqing and called, "Dad, what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    When Su Yunqing heard Su Mengxin''s voice, he thought he had missed it too much. He turned around and saw that it was su Mengxin. He said to him, "Mengxin, are you back?"

 Chapter 1113

    Cai Yu was very elegant and said with a smile: "Su Mengxin, how can you be so forgetful? As I said, I''m here to see Lin Tian, so don''t be sentimental. "


    This does not say pour all right, a say completely said to Su Mengxin angry, no longer care about Lin Tian presence, pointed to her: "you want to see elder brother Lin why? He doesn''t know you


    Cai Yu stood up and said with a smile to Su Mengxin, "if you don''t tell me, I really forgot. Thank you for your reminding."


    Even without looking at Su Mengxin, he went to Lin Tian. When Lin Tian saw her walking towards him, her brain began to feel numb. He said in secret, "can''t you make me feel at ease to see a play? You have to involve me in it?"


    Cai Yu, a lady, smiles at Lin Tian. She looks like she has fallen in love with the city. She presents her business card with both hands and introduces herself: "I''m Cai Yu, the daughter of CAI Zhengsheng, President of CAI group. My name is Cai Yu. When you came to Suzhou last time, I was still studying in France. I''m sorry I didn''t see you. It''s a great honor to meet you this time. You are really much more handsome than in the photo."


    Lin Tianxia looks at Su Mengxin. She stares at him and Cai Yu with round apricot eyes. The secret is not good.


    This year, any woman is no different from a shrew when it comes to emotional problems. Lin Tian''s brain is running at a high speed, thinking about what Cai Yu is here for.


    Modesty slightly with a shy smile: "do not know Miss Cai, what advice?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice!" Cai Yu covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were a little flower crazy. She looked at Lin Tian''s handsome face and said, "I like you very much!"


    "What?" Lin Tian thinks there is something wrong with his ears. He looks at Cai Yu incomprehensibly. What he doesn''t understand is that a woman who doesn''t know him for ten minutes likes him in front of her face.


    What rhythm is this! Is it really against the sky?


    Looking at Su Mengxin''s appearance, Lin Tian shyly said to Cai Yu, "Miss Cai, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "No misunderstanding, I like you!" Cai Yu can''t help but say, spread out both hands to rush to Lin Tian in front of Su Mengxin''s face, embrace him.


    Lin Tian is not on guard, the whole person is stunned, let her embrace himself.


    Su Mengxin''s brain appears green veins, biting his teeth to Lin Tiandao: "you are not very enjoyable!"


    "Mengxin!" Lin Tian is very wronged and wronged. It is clear that he was forced to be hugged, which in turn made Su Mengxin angry. He really doesn''t know what to explain.


    Su Mengxin snorted, turned her head and said, "don''t talk to me, I''ll ignore you!"


    Lin Tian''s face twitches, and the fragrance of DIOR''s high-end perfume emanating from Cai Yu continues to rush into his nose, causing him to sneeze, to hold on to the urge to sneeze, and to rush awkwardly to Cai Yudao with his face full of happiness: "Miss Cai, can we have a chat?"


    "Of course Cai Yu raised her head and looked up at Lin Tian happily. She said with a smile, "I like to chat with you most."


    We didn''t seem to have met ten minutes ago, did we? What else do you like to chat with me? This rhythm is too


    For a long time, Lin Tian looks at Su Mengxin, who is completely ignored by him. He is really crying in his heart. He originally wanted to ask Su''s family for help, but he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. He really doesn''t know what to evaluate.


    "Master, you make it easy for me to find. Tang Ya and I have been looking for you for a long time. Why are you so..."


    At this juncture, Tu Hu followed Tang Ya and came in from the outside. Looking at the situation, Tu Hu''s mouth was O-shaped.


    "Master, you have to go against the sky to pick up girls." Tu Hu expresses his respect for Lin Tian from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, he just thinks Lin Tian''s medical skills are excellent, but what he didn''t expect is that Lin Tian''s skill of picking up girls is incomparable.


    This just arrived Su Cheng how long, hugged with another beautiful woman, what''s more outrageous is, still in front of Su Mengxin.


    Is it true that, as the network novels say, the establishment of a powerful harem, wives and concubines in groups, but also let them coexist peacefully?


    "Don''t believe me to drive you out of the school if you talk nonsense again?" Lin Tian sees this goods to have a kind of inexplicable fidgety, stare at him to gnash teeth way.


    Tang Ya''s eyes become colder and colder. It''s the rhythm of killing people. Lin Tian is too scared to face her squarely. It seems that she has really done something sorry for her. She turns her eyes to one side with a guilty heart.


    Tu Hu recovered from his surprise and said with a smile: "master, you won''t, I''m your most capable and lovely apprentice. How can you have the heart to drive me out of the school?"


    With a smile, he bowed to Cai Yu and said, "good teacher! Disciple Tu Hu is very polite. "


    Cai Yu was so amused by him that she giggled and trembled. After a long time, she took out a visa gold card from her wallet and handed it to Tu Hu. She said, "you have a sweet mouth. When I first met you, my teacher didn''t give you anything. There are about several hundred thousand in this card. The password is six eights. Take it as you please."


    Cai Yu''s extravagance was beyond everyone''s expectation. Tu Hu couldn''t believe it. He just wanted to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, Cai Yu gave him hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    It''s too easy to get the money! Tu Hu''s brain was blank. He was stunned for a long time before returning to normal color. He did not ask Lin Tian if he would allow him. He was so happy that he could only see his teeth but not his eyes. He took the visa gold card and said, "thank you, madam. She is really a rare beauty in the world who is beautiful and intelligent, elegant and generous..."


    Tu Hu always talks a lot. This time, his mouth is more like an oil bottle with an unopened lid.


    Lin Tian was so annoyed by the goods that he glared at him and scolded: "close your beak and get out of here!"


    Lin Tian seldom speaks so rudely, and he doesn''t need to be polite to Tu Hu. Besides, the goods are really embarrassing to him. Besides, it''s not good to stay here any more.


    No matter how excited he is to get the cheap Tu Hu, his mind is still clear. He looks at Lin Tian with an unhappy face and realizes that if he goes on, the master with a good temper will really get angry. If he is really driven out of the school, it can''t be compensated by a visa card.


    Tu Hu didn''t even talk about the unnecessary nonsense. He slipped away and wanted to take Tang Ya with him when he left. Unexpectedly, this girl''s momentum was terrible. He didn''t dare to get close, so he had to go ahead with her card alone.


    "My apprentice takes your money and I will pay you back for him." Lin Tian apologized to Cai Yu.


    He didn''t want to owe the beauty who was not familiar with him. Tu Hu didn''t understand. He couldn''t pretend he didn''t see her. Cai Yu waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s only a few hundred thousand. I haven''t seen her yet."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lin Tian said he would pay you back. It''s your turn to say no."


    This is what Tang Ya said. Lin Tian looks at her in surprise. Before he can touch her eyes, he sees that she turns her head to one side.


    Cai Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Just now she said something. Looking at Tang Ya''s fierce military uniform, she had to swallow the words back to her stomach.


    Lin Tiantou began to feel a little pain. As the saying goes, three women play a play. Now he is very worried about his situation. Tang Ya generally doesn''t speak. Once she speaks, it proves that she really can''t stand the situation.


    In other words, Cai Yu''s initiative to show his kindness has already attracted Tang Ya''s dissatisfaction. If you go on like this, it''s estimated that moving your mouth is likely to escalate to hands-on. At that time, it''s possible to kill people.


    "Let''s talk about it, no..."


    Lin Tian just wanted to ease the atmosphere with a smile. He saw three women shouting at him: "shut up!"


    Pressure, mountain big pressure, hit Lin Tian, he admitted bad luck, sighed, no longer dare to say a nonsense, for fear that he would become the first innocent sacrifice.


    When he thought about it carefully, everything started because of him. What he couldn''t figure out was that Cai Yu, who had never met before, would suddenly run to him to show her kindness.


    Is it really the love of everyone, the car to see the car, jade face little dragon?


    Is it wrong to be handsome? Lin Tian a strength of wishful thinking, involuntarily sigh airway.


    Su Mengxin, who has endured for a long time, sees that Tang yadu, who has never spoken before, opens her mouth. She seems to have a good feeling for Tang Ya and gets support. She rallies to challenge Cai Yu: "Cai Yu, you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    She is very impolite, under the drive guest order, Cai Yu is not angry, smile back: "you when I want to be here ah!"


    He took the initiative to take Lin Tian''s arm and invited him with a smile: "Lin Tian, I know you are coming. I have specially reserved a place in Haifu building to take care of you."


    "He doesn''t go there, he''s mine..." whether Su Mengxin was unintentional or intentional, the words blurted out let people imagine.


    Cai Yu was surprised and looked at Su Mengxin with a smile. Su Mengxin also realized that her words were wrong. But when she said them, they were like water splashed out. She had to be bold to say, "he''s my guest. You can''t take him away¡°


    "Oh, hey, what''s your relationship with him? Why do you make decisions for him?" Cai Yu is not a lamp to save oil either. She holds Lin Tian tightly and deliberately takes her high chest to squeeze Lin Tian''s elbow.


    Su Mengxin opens her apricot eyes and stares at Lin Tian, hoping that he can make a clear statement. Cai Yu holds Lin Tian by her arm and refuses to let him speak.


    Lin Tian, the client, has an impulse to hit the wall. He feels that he can''t even speak. He is so sad that he can''t even open his mouth. He feels very sharp. He only feels that Tang Ya is staring at him with a cold look.


    As long as he dares to speak, needless to say, he must have died with a thousand arrows through his heart. Now he has no choice but to smile and ease the atmosphere


    "Shut up..." the three women called to Lin Tian. To Lin Tian''s surprise, even Tang ya, a woman who usually doesn''t care about the world, joined in. He felt the pain in his skull.


    Lin Tian does not speak, does not mean that Cai Yu does not speak, she took the initiative to snatch words: "why do you let Lin Tian shut up, he has nothing to do with you."


    For this reason, Su Mengxin would not be as shy as usual. She would not be so indifferent to the world. She would fork her hands and say, "do I have anything to do with him? What do you have to do with me? What''s your status here? Don''t forget, this is my home. I didn''t invite you


    Cai Yu sneered and said, "didn''t you hear what Lin Tian''s Apprentice called me just now? Master! Do you hear me? He has recognized me from his heart, and you, he never seems to have yelled? "


    Su Mengxin is completely speechless and stares at Lin Tian with shame and anger. Lin Tian, who is under great pressure, hates him. If Tu Hu is present, he must strangle him.


    My God? Somebody help me! Lin Tian sent out bursts of wailing at the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 1114

    Maybe it''s Lin Tian''s prayer that moves God. That''s when Su Mengxin and Cai Yu, who have been friends since childhood, have a fierce fight, and Tang Ya is ready to use the words she is not good at to help. Su Weijian comes back.


    Su Weijian didn''t look like a dandy at all. He was dressed in a glittering jacket, with big hair on his back, and a pair of black sunglasses. At first glance, he was Elvis Presley.


    "It''s you!" Su Weijian takes off his ink super sunglasses and looks at Lin Tian with incredible eyes. Since he left last time, he is quite honest. At least he doesn''t dare to shout in front of Lin Tian. Although Lin Tian still doesn''t like his eyes, he still tries to keep a low profile.


    Lin Tian nodded to him with a smile. He didn''t have a good impression on Su Weijian. To give him a smile is already his biggest face.


    Su Weijian soon turned surprised to be happy. He saw Cai Yu, a woman who made him so confused that she couldn''t even make an appointment for a meal. Now, she appeared in front of him. To his surprise, she appeared in his home.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m so excited to see you!" Su Weijian, with stars in his eyes, excitedly goes forward to say hello to Cai Yu. He reaches out his hand and wants to have a close contact with Cai Yu.


    With disgust on her face, Cai Yu instinctively stepped back for fear of being touched by Su Weijian. Otherwise, she didn''t know how much high-end shower gel she should use to clean the place Su Weijian touched.


    Seeing that she instinctively stepped back two steps, Su Weijian understood that it was absolutely unreliable for the overlord to bow hard. He stopped and stared at Cai Yu, saying, "Xiaoyu, how can I come here today?"


    With a light call from him, Cai Yu felt that her sweat pores stood upright and her goose bumps fell all over the place. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war and said goodbye to Lin Tian: "darling, I''ll go first. I''ll look for you later."


    "Darling?" Lin Tian''s mouth twitches and secretly looks at Su Mengxin''s puffy cheek. He laughs a few times and pretends not to hear him.


    Lin Tian pretends not to hear it, but Su Weijian hears it clearly. He never dreamed that Cai Yu would call Lin Tian in front of him. He feels his anger soars and asks, "Xiaoyu, do you mean to take him to annoy me?"


    Pointing at Lin Tian, she looks like asking for a crime. Cai Yu is not moved. Seeing his impoliteness, Su Mengxin takes the initiative to stop him and says, "Wei Jian, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so rude to the guests. "


    Su Weijian gave a cold smile. His eyes were full of resentment. He still pointed to Lin Tian and asked coldly, "Su Mengxin, how did you come back? And what do you mean by coming back with him? "


    "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with you. Wei Jian is in charge of your own affairs, and you are not in charge of my affairs." Su Mengxin doesn''t like to be questioned like this, not to mention in front of Lin Tian, which makes her very unhappy, and her words are a little angry.


    Su Weijian waved his hand impatiently and said angrily, "do you think I like to take care of your affairs? If Cai Yu hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have given you face. "


    Su Weijian is like a mad dog biting at random. He forgot that Cai Yu was in front of him and saw all his performances clearly. When he understood, he quickly said, "Xiao Yu, this guy named Lin Tian is a bad guy. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    Chua Yu sneered and said, "he''s a great hero in my heart, and you can''t even compare with one of his hairs."


    Lin Tianfei did not feel complacent, but looked at her in surprise and said, "this girl must have been sent by heaven to punish him, otherwise, she would not have set fire to the whole Su family."


    Su Weijian did not expect that her beloved woman would say such words to him in front of the person she hated most. She angrily and rudely pulled Cai Yu''s slender arm and said angrily, "come with me. I have something to say to you."


    "Let go, you rascal!" Cai Yu struggled, but the strength of a woman was not as strong as that of a man. After several struggles, she couldn''t break free and said, "Su Weijian, you hurt me!"


    Su Weijian is impulsive, irritable and has a good face. Seeing Cai Yu, he is more like a bull with crazy hair. He can''t help dragging Cai Yu out.


    "Let go, let go..."


    Cai Yu''s delicate arm is red with five fingers pulled out by Su Wei''s hand. Fortunately, it''s winter now, and she wears a lot of clothes so as not to hurt her arm. Just as Su Weijian is mad and drags Cai Yu out, Tang Ya can''t see it.


    With a beautiful side kick, it only took about 30% or 40% of the strength to kick Su Weijian to the ground.


    Su Weijian was lying on the ground in pain, groaning. Sadly, although he cried miserably, no one at the scene sympathized with him. They all looked at him with a kind of almost indifferent eyes, including Su Mengxin.


    Cai Yu said to herself that she couldn''t live because of her sin. She turned to Tang Ya for a look of gratitude.


    After some tossing, Lin Tian, who is as big as a fighter, in order to calm things down, takes the initiative to replace Su Weijian''s body. He finds that Tang Ya''s lower strength is still limited. Otherwise, Tang Ya will kick Su Weijian''s ribs at least.


    Looking at him, except for a bruise in his rib, he didn''t have too serious injury, so he put down his heart and helped him up.


    Su Weijian pushed away Lin Tian and said angrily, "I don''t want your kindness. Don''t think I don''t know. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Tian was surprised and asked, "what do you do?"


    "You want your grandfather to agree to help you, but the result of helping you is to drag our Su family into the abyss." Su Weijian was in high spirits. He said everything he could or could not say.


    Lin Tian, who was shocked, thought to himself that he didn''t disturb anyone when he came to Suzhou. Now it''s good. Even Su Weijian, a dandy, didn''t know the purpose of his trip from there. It also proved that someone was spreading the news secretly.


    Su Weijian''s words let Lin Tian fall into meditation. Cai Yu rubbed Su Weijian''s rudely clenched arm and angrily scolded: "Su Weijian, don''t you go away? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Cai Yu is so angry that he makes Su Weijian dumb. He gets up from the ground without any noise. When he goes out, he doesn''t forget to look at Cai Yu''s beautiful face with anger.


    Beauty is beauty, even when angry are so good-looking.


    Cai Yu watched Su Weijian leave, and took the initiative to say goodbye: "well, I should go too. You''ve been working hard all the way. We''ll see you another day."


    Cai Yu is ready to turn around and leave. Lin Tian, who has been thinking and speechless, says, "Miss Cai, please stay."


    To change Lin Tian''s previous stay, Cai Yu must be elated. At this moment, her heart is thumping. Her foot just ready to step out of the door of the wing room stops in the air, as if she had been meditated.


    Slow slow God, turned to show people and animals harmless smile, said: "darling, do not know what you have to command?"


    Su Mengxin is surprisingly not jealous. She is watching with her eyes wide open. Intelligent, she also thinks that the situation just now is a bit strange. She wants to make it clear just like Lin Tian.


    Cai Yu''s desire to cover Mi Zhang, Lin Tian did not eat her this set, pick the words clearly: "I want to know, who told you, I came to Su city."


    "This..." Cai Yu''s face was embarrassed and hesitated.


    Lin Tian''s visit to Suzhou city is well known in their circle. Even the purpose of this trip is well known. The four princes of Suzhou City, headed by Wang Yu, have a bad impression on Lin Tian and have been waiting and waiting for Lin Tian''s arrival.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw her hesitation, he knew that there must be something in it. He said, "you tell me, I won''t tell others that you said it."


    "Lin Tian, I''m here to let you know that I''m willing to help you." Cai Yu seems to have made a major decision. She looks up and shows her firm attitude in front of everyone.


    Lin Tian was not moved by the smile, and soon exchanged views with Su Mengxin in the eyes, said: "you said you want to help me, as a result, even the truth is not willing to say, how can I believe you?"


    As soon as she said this, Cai Yu immediately restrained her pretentious smile and said seriously, "we knew the news of your coming to Su''s house before you came, and it was Chen Jiu from Yanjing who told us that."


    "Chen Jiu?" Lin Tianxian has been dealing with Chen Jiu before. He always thinks that this product is definitely a conspiracy theorist. He always shoots cold arrows behind his back inadvertently, which is very annoying.


    At this moment, he made a conspiracy again. Lin Tian was not happy and said, "what did the goods say?"


    Cai Yu is very sensitive to find out that Lin Tian is very unhappy. When she talks about it, she can''t hide it any more. She says frankly, "well, I''ll tell you directly. Chen Jiu hopes that we won''t help you, but also threatens us that if we help you, we will be punished the harshest by him."


    "Who does he think he is? God? " Lin Tian spat with disdain.


    That is to say, Lin Tian suddenly has an idea that he would like to meet these dandies in Suzhou. Since they are all hiding behind their backs to spread bad news about him, he should take the initiative to show up and see what they say.


    "They usually get together there. Take me!" The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth takes a smile of self satisfaction and asks for it.


    Cai Yu was surprised. She never expected that Lin Tian would take the initiative to find trouble for these dandies. Her eyes turned. She was already restless. She sensed the interesting taste and happily agreed: "OK, Lin Tian, you can go with me now!"


    "I''m going too!" Su Mengxin is not at ease with Lin Tian and takes the initiative to ask.


    In Su Cheng, you have to give the Su family some face, or else they will take a serious look at Su Weijian, who lacks intelligence and resourcefulness.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian agrees to come down. Tang ya, needless to say, stops at the door. The meaning is very clear. If you don''t take her, don''t even think about it. What else can Lin Tian say?

 Chapter 1115

    Walking with the third daughter to the front door of Su''s house, Tu Hu is sitting alone in the pond, looking at the goldfish in the pond bored. He just took a visa gold card from Cai Yu. Instead of going out to have a good time as everyone thought, he sat beside the pond in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian stopped in a hurry and asked.


    As soon as Tu Hu heard the master''s voice, he quickly stood up and explained to Lin Tian, "master, I don''t think I can take Miss Cai''s card. My grandfather once said that it''s really bad to take so much money from others for nothing."


    Lin Tian nodded approvingly. After a period of contact, he found that Tu Hu was usually more talkative and pure. Otherwise, Lin Tian would not accept him as an apprentice for the first time.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    Seeing that the master didn''t blame him, Tu Hu was relieved and said with a simple and honest smile, "that''s fair to say. Of course, he gave it back to Miss Cai."


    "Good." Lin Tian nodded approvingly, pointed to Cai Yu who was looking at them from a distance and said, "she''s right there. Go and give her the card back."


    Tu Hu gave a sound and ran up. Lin Tian followed him. After listening to him say a lot of nonsense, Cai Yu finally raised her hand to surrender and took the card back.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t see your eloquence is pretty good." Lin Tian joked and hit him on the back of the head.


    Tu Hu scratched the back of his head with a silly smile and nodded: "master, don''t laugh at me!"


    His simple and honest manner made several women smile. Lin Tian said, "well, you come with us! At that time, there will be a care for each other. "


    Of course, Lin Tian has his own plan. Tu Hu''s eloquence is very good. It''s not a good thing to let him fight with several dandy young masters and control the overall situation by himself.


    After a while, out of the door of Su''s house, Cai Yu got on the white BMW X5. This SUV is a huge vehicle for her petite figure. Cai Yule is not tired and doesn''t feel wrong at all.


    Lin Tian in order to avoid suspicion, for fear of causing Su Mengxin unhappy, did not dare to experience the joy and pleasure of X5, just want to get on the bus, see Tu Hu staring at Cai Yu''s car sign, line of sight never leave.


    "Tu Hu, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you seen a good car? " Lin Tian only thought that he had lived in the mountains for a long time and had never seen anything in the world. He asked with empathy.


    Tu Hu shook his head, turned his head to Lin Tian and said, "master, the name of the car is so strange!"


    Lin Tian looked at Cai Yu''s BMW again. It was grand in appearance and exquisite in workmanship. He couldn''t see anything wrong, so he asked, "Tu Hu, what do you mean?"


    Tu Hu pointed to the front logo of BMW and said to Lin Tian, "why is this car called? Don''t touch me!"


    "Er..." Lin Tian''s mouth twitched and forgot to answer for a moment.


    Tu Hu, who had a strong thirst for knowledge, didn''t give up. He said with a bad smile: "don''t touch me. It wrote X5 on the back of his butt."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian was completely defeated by him.


    "Even up, don''t touch me and get in my way." Tu Hu covered his mouth and said with an obscene smile.


    Lin Tianzhao''s buttock egg is a foot, no good airway: "you this boy all day without a serious, wordy, want to do?"


    Tu Hu laughs happily, rubs his buttocks, opens the door of Tangya''s Hummer, and gets on the car with great skill. Lin Tian takes a look at Cai Yu''s BMW and laughs with understanding.


    Cai Yu, sitting in the driver''s seat of the car, is baffled by the Huobao teachers and disciples. Fortunately, she didn''t hear what Tu Hu said. Otherwise, she was really angry. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t want to explain, she didn''t know how to ask again. She drove the car to lead the way.


    Sucheng has always been famous for its classical elegance. Just like the delicate women in Jiangnan with the flavor of books, the streets mostly retain the style of ancient towns. The green bricks and tiles between the streets make people feel relaxed and happy.


    The car runs on such a street because there are few pedestrians and the speed is relatively fast. Cai Yu leads the way in front of him. Lin Tian, sitting on the Hummer, is enjoying the scenery of Suzhou.


    "It''s said that there are beauties in the south of the Yangtze River. In fact, the ancient towns are the most popular in the south of the Yangtze River." Lin tianpingbai says something that makes Su Mengxin very embarrassed. You know, she is an outstanding representative of Jiangnan beauties, and she was born in Jiangnan ancient town.


    After driving for about 15 minutes, I arrived at the gate of jinbihuihuang club. It''s a must for the rich people in Sucheng. The four young people in Sucheng really like to be here.


    After the last time, Wang Yu was honest for a while, and he didn''t dare to move the Su family''s mind any more. He was born with the type of Ninja tortoise, constantly looking for opportunities in forbearance. Lin Tian didn''t worry about such a person.


    Just imagine how Lin Tian, who even worries about the three heroes in Yanjing, can look down on Wang Yu, who knows how to endure all day. Through a conversation with Su Weijian, Lin Tian thinks it is necessary to let Wang Yu learn to respect him.


    In other words, Lin Tian asked Cai Yu to find some dandy young masters of Wang Yu today just to find fault. He has always been able to take advantage of them and refused to suffer losses. Wang Yu and others can no longer be seen by him. If he dares to get in the way of Lin Tian''s business, Lin Tian will never be polite to them.


    Lin Tian led Tu Hu into the club. As soon as he entered the club, he saw a young man with the appearance of a lobby manager. He came forward politely and said, "Mr. Tu has a very beautiful face. I don''t know if he has a membership card?"


    "No!" Lin Tian told the truth without any pressure: "I''m here to find someone. I don''t know Wang Yu is there!"


    The lobby manager looked up and down at Lin Tian and saw that he was not like a rich man in ordinary clothes. He said: "sorry, we have a high-end private club here. We can''t disclose the information of the guests freely..."


    Su Mengxin came forward and said, "I''m Miss Su. He''s my friend. How dare you stop me?"


    The lobby manager was shocked. He immediately thought that Su Weijian, the second youngest of the Su family, often came here to spend a lot of money. She was very heroic. Although she had never met Su''s eldest daughter, who dares to casually pretend to be Su''s family in Su Cheng?


    Cai Yu, who has just found a parking space and is late, comes to see the lobby manager not letting Lin Tian in. Just as she wants to talk, she sees Huang Shuai coming out with a naked beauty in her arms.


    "Lin Shao, someone asked me to bring you a message." Huang Shuai with excessive lust pale, step hair virtual walk to Lin Tian in front of, not polite in front of the public said.


    The lobby manager is so clever that he knows all these people. He''s afraid that he won''t have fun here. He repeatedly says he''s sorry, but he''s gone in a flash.


    His departure did not have much influence on the whole situation. Lin Tian was too lazy to bother with such a nobody. He said with a gentle smile to Huang Shuai: "I don''t know what advice Huang Shao has!"


    The last time Lin Tian came to Suzhou, he dealt with the goods. Except for his fat face, Lin Tian was not very impressed. Huang Shuai was loyal to Wang Yu, but he was willing to be a pawn slave.


    "I''ve been asked to give you a message." Because of the previous reason, Huang Shuai didn''t like Lin Tian, and even hated him. He said, "let''s go back to Yanjing quickly. Su Cheng is not the place where you run wild."


    Tu Hu listened to his impoliteness to Lin Tian and said: "can you talk to others? Is it that you can only bark without swearing


    "What are you? How dare you say that to me? " Huang Shuai glanced at him and saw that the boy was very impolite and dared to scold himself. He yelled: "you have a name in the newspaper. I won''t kill you!"


    Tu Hu was unmoved by his rebuke, and said solemnly, "I''m the chief disciple of Lin Tian. My name is Tu Hu."


    After hearing this, Huang Shuai burst out laughing. The laughter was very harsh, and the sexy girl he was holding also laughed with him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tu Hu asked.


    Huang Shuai is very disdainful to return a way: "get out of here, there is no share of your speech."


    "I..."


    But for Lin Tian''s pulling him, Tu Hu is ready to roll up his sleeve and PK with Huang Shuai. Lin Tian holds Tu Hu and says to Huang Shuai, "who asked you to take a message? Wang Yu


    "Exactly." Huang Shuai sees the goal is achieved, embraces the young girl to walk toward inside, basically says half nonsense with Lin Tian again.


    Tu Hu spat at his back and said, "master, why did you pull me just now? I''m just going to teach this guy a lesson. "


    Lin Tianchong said to him, "Tu Hu, don''t worry. Even if you beat this scum, you will dirty your hands."


    In this way, Tu Hu''s face was full of anger. He immediately began to smile and nodded his head and said, "master, you are a good listener. I don''t care with him."


    Cai Yu and Su Mengxin look at each other with a bitter smile. They all feel that it''s incredible how Lin Tian can accept the goods as his apprentice. Tang Ya''s eyes are always cold and doesn''t talk much.


    "Miss Cai, let''s go in and have a chat with the defiant Wang Yu." Lin Tian''s main purpose this time is to find fault. He is not afraid to make things big and takes the initiative to deal with CAI Yudao.


    Hearing this, Cai Yu began to regret bringing him here.


    To be sure, Cai Yu has made it clear that to help Lin Tian does not mean that she is willing to push herself against the most powerful family in Sucheng. In this way, not only she but also the family behind her will not allow it.


    "Lin Tian, let''s forget it today." Cai Yu felt that it was necessary to dissuade him in time before things got serious.


    Lin Tian gave her a smile and wrote, "it''s OK. We''re just chatting. We won''t cause you too much trouble."


    Cai Yu didn''t say much when he said that. After all, some words were meaningless once they were spread out. She had to sigh and admit her life and say, "since you say that, I have to give my life to accompany a gentleman."


    "Don''t stink, no one wants you to accompany me!" Su Mengxin sniffed.


    At this time, a man came in from outside the door, who surprised Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, Chen Jiu also appeared the splendor of Su Cheng. Chen Jiu waved to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Everything is OK!"


    He is so polite, of course, Lin Tian did not lose momentum, the spring breeze said with a smile: "thank you for Chen Shao''s greetings, I''m all very well, especially after seeing you."


    On hearing this, Chen Jiu, instead of getting angry, raised his head and burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1116

    Such a big clubhouse hall is full of Chen Jiu''s wild laughter. This young master Chen always gives Lin Tian the impression that he is introverted, steady and intelligent. Now standing in front of him, Chen Jiu laughs very heartily, which attracts the attention of the guests around him.


    With the presence of Cai Yu, no one in the club dare to say a word more, not to mention that Cai Yu is a frequent guest of the club. Just because she is a generous and generous gold owner who usually comes here and throws hundreds of tips, it''s too late for the waiter to flatter anyone who dares to offend her.


    Chen jiuxiao just for a while, the corner of his mouth still with a cynical smile, said: "Lin Tian, it''s good to see you. At the beginning, I was still on a trip to Suzhou city. I must be bored. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Lin Tian tries to keep calm. Chen Jiu''s normal performance is nothing but guilty in his eyes. He was in danger on the road before, and Chen Jiu meets here again. He has to make Lin Tian suspect that his whereabouts have been monitored by them.


    "It''s really a coincidence. Is Chen Shao sure that I will be here?" Lin Tian takes words to beat, the purpose is also very simple, just want to test.


    How clever Chen Jiu was, and how could he be tested by Lin Tian''s three words and two words? He said casually, "I''m only here to meet an old friend. It''s just a coincidence to meet you. I hope Lin Shao doesn''t think much about it."


    "I don''t think much, and I hope you don''t think much either." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Chen Jiu realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He laughed awkwardly and went to the box of the club. His style and demeanor attracted the hostess of the club to greet him and lead him to the high-end box of Wang Yu.


    The magnificent hall decoration is also quite elegant, with glass curtain walls, leather sofas, toughened glass tea table in front, glass ashtrays and incense bottles, slowly smoking.


    The whole hall exudes a faint smell of incense. People can''t help stopping to breathe the fragrance of incense. The refreshing taste is really wonderful.


    "It''s poisonous!" Lin Tian didn''t realize it at first. When he smelt it carefully, he felt that it was not right. He was so surprised in his heart that he quickly reminded the people around him.


    Tu Hu, who was a doctor in the end, covered his mouth and nose with his hands in a hurry for fear that he would inhale more in his lungs. Cai Yu was puzzled and said strangely, "after all, the club is not for entertaining other people. How can incense be poisonous?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt dizzy, her body became soft and weak, and she almost didn''t fall to the ground. Su Mengxin also felt dizzy. Fortunately, Lin Tian was quick to help her, otherwise she would have fallen down.


    Tang Ya is one of the Dragon anger elites. As soon as she enters the hall of the club, she thinks it''s not right. Later, she finds that the people in the hall are gradually dispersing. After a few words with Chen Jiu, she finds that the guests who come and go all the time are gone, which makes her realize that it''s not good.


    "Tangya, drag them out." Lin Tian takes out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and shakes it under Su Mengxin''s nose. Su Mengxin soon wakes up from a semi coma, but still feels dizzy and weak.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care to take charge of Su Mengxin any more. He rescues Cai Yu in an emergency for fear that she will have a good or bad fate. He can see that this girl is not bad in nature except for the arrogance of the rich lady. In case she is smoked by incense, Lin Tian Tian is a little sorry for her.


    Under the command of Lin Tian, they quickly retreated to the golden gate. A little bit, Lin Tian was sure that the toxicity of incense was not fierce, and it could only make people dizzy and not fatal for a while. On the other hand, it also showed that the poisoned people didn''t want their lives.


    Lin Tian, who is well versed in medical theory, will not be fooled. After he wakes up Cai Yu and Su Mengxin, he leaves jinbihuang quickly and runs outside the gate. The temperature difference between day and night in the early winter of Suzhou is relatively large.


    With a little wind blowing, people can''t help shivering all over. The air is cold and dry. Su Mengxin and Cai Yu are blown by the cold wind. Their mind gradually recovers and their body has strength, but they still need the help of others.


    As soon as Lin Tian thought about who was behind them, he heard a few shadows appear in front of them, talking and laughing, coming towards them, and making a few strange laughs from time to time, which was very uncomfortable.


    Cai Yu felt that her voice was a little familiar. After careful discrimination, she suddenly felt that she was angry. She could not help but said angrily, "Wang Yu, Huang Shuai, Su Weijian, what do you want to do?"


    Cai Yu guessed very well. They were really the dandies of Su Cheng. They stood in front of Lin Tian and others with a smiley face and raised their heads provocatively. Huang Shuai put his hand in the pocket of Versace''s jacket. There was no trace of aristocratic family coming out, but it was almost the same as the gangsters on the street.


    He didn''t regret what he had done. Instead, he pointed to them and said to Wang Yu with a smile: "brother Wang, you see, your method is useless! I said earlier that Lin Tian would not be fooled. You don''t believe it. You can lose to me this time. "


    "It''s only half a million, I don''t know!" Wang Yu shrugged innocently. His evil eyes came out and said with a smile: "Lin Shao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Why do so many people talk to me these days? Just now Chen Jiu said, and now Wang Yu said, it''s a great honor to see me? Lin Tian''s stomach Fei said that he didn''t even bother to return to Wang Yu.


    Cai Yu can''t help her anger. Not long ago, the incense in the club hall almost killed her. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s timely rescue, she might have lost her life.


    "You don''t want to go too far. Do you want people''s lives for just half a million?" Cai Yu protested indignantly.


    Su Weijian saw that she was really angry and quickly explained: "Xiaoyu, we are all dealing with Lin Tian, not you. Don''t care."


    "Who is your jade?" Cai Yu disdained to give him a hygienic eye, and actively hooked Lin Tian''s shoulder and said, "he is the man I love. You can''t even compare with a fraction of him."


    Su Weijian is a very good face, especially when he was devalued by his favorite woman, he was even more angry. He just felt that his anger ran straight through his head and was about to break out. Huang Shuai took the initiative to hold him and said, "third brother, don''t be angry. Lin Tian can''t run away today."


    Su Mengxin is very angry. She clearly remembers that Wang Yu wanted to murder his grandfather and plot the Su family''s property. If Lin Tian hadn''t seen a doctor for his grandfather, Wang Yu might have succeeded. Su Weijian had to have a nest with him. She really can''t figure it out.


    "Wei Jian, how can you be with them? Did you give me a hand? " Su Mengxin blurts out the rebuke way.


    Su Weijian was not only indifferent, but also turned his face and said, "what qualifications do you have to take care of me? It''s my freedom to associate with. You don''t care


    Su Mengxin looks at Su Weijian angrily and feels that there is no remedy for the product. Her pink face is red. She can''t help crying with anger and shame. Suddenly she feels a warm hand patting her back.


    She thinks it''s Lin Tian. She looks up and cries with tears. It turns out it''s Cai Yu. At this moment, she suddenly feels the warmth. She has known Cai Yu for more than 20 years, and two enemies destined to quarrel for a doll since childhood. When she was the most helpless and sad, Cai Yu didn''t see the joke, let alone look on coldly, It''s about reaching out to comfort her, giving her warmth and strength.


    "Thank you." Su Mengxin heartfelt thanks.


    Cai Yu lightly waved her hand and said, "fool, what can I thank you for? As long as you give Lin Tian to me."


    "Beautiful idea!" Su Mengxin tears into a smile, back to a way.


    Seeing that she had regained her normal color, Cai Yu said no more to Wang Yu: "Wang Shao, what do you mean? Can you give me an explanation? "


    "Miss Cai, we''re just talking to Lintian, but we don''t mean anything else. I hope you don''t get me wrong." Wang Yuyun lightly shrugged his shoulders.


    Cai Yuna would believe his lies and replied impolitely, "it''s getting late now. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Wang Yu managed to catch Lin Tian. He would let him run away so easily. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, do you want a woman to stand for you?"


    No matter how cunning Wang Yu was, he was just the defeated general of Lin Tian''s men. Lin Tian was not interested in fighting against a defeated general of his men. Since someone called him, Lin Tian would not say a word, but let Wang Yu get up and say, "Wang Shao, what do you mean, don''t let me go today?"


    "There''s an account between us that hasn''t been figured out yet, so it''s better to figure it out." As soon as Wang Yu thought about his previous grudges, he was angry. It seemed that the appearance of a rustic boy had turned all his plans into nothing.


    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m afraid it''s your wishful thinking."


    There are only a few cups of wine for a bosom friend, and there is no more speculation. For this reason, Wang Yu doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue talking. He also thinks that it''s the most appropriate choice to teach Lin Tian a lesson in a simple and direct way.


    "Lin Tian, since you have to insist, don''t be afraid of me." The air of cunning appeared in the corner of Wang Yu''s mouth.


    Wang Yu''s arrogance doesn''t make Lin Tian have any idea. Chen Jiu, who doesn''t speak, makes him feel strange. Why did this guy come and what''s the purpose of his coming?


    When Lin Tian was alone, Wang Yu snapped his fingers, and a large number of thugs gathered around him, with a murderous look.


    "I see who dares to do it!" Tang Ya stands in front of Lin Tian, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Although the Dragon rage elite is alone, it''s more than enough to deal with some hitters. With Tang ya, Lin Tian, who can do some Kung Fu himself, will not be afraid. He joked: "Wang Shao, the means are making the level lower and lower now!"


    "Cut the crap, you say, believe it or not, I''ll cut you off!" Wang Yu had a kind of crazy impulse and said wildly.

 Chapter 1117

    Lin Tian sighs and shakes his head. He doesn''t take the goods seriously at all. Tu Hu is even more bitter and resentful. He is loyal to Lin Tian.


    "Well, well, everybody talk well and don''t do anything." Chen Jiu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, unexpectedly becomes a good man and starts to mediate.


    Chen Jiu''s coming forward to stop not only makes Lin Tian and Wang Yu feel incredible, but also no one knows what''s going on in his head. When a group of murderous thugs are about to start, they suddenly see someone cross the bar and look at Wang Yu with puzzled eyes.


    Wang Yu quite embarrassed light cough way: "Chen Shao, what do you mean?"


    Chen Jiuchong made a wink. Wang Yu soon understood. Although he was unwilling, he waved his hand and signaled the beater to step down.


    "Lin Shao, I want to talk to you alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Chen Jiu is very polite invitation, but also afraid that Lin Tian won''t agree. He deliberately opens his suit, which just reassures Lin Tian that he doesn''t have any offensive weapons on him.


    Lin Tian also wanted to find out why Chen Jiu came all the way from Yanjing. He pointed to the parking lot not far away and promised, "let''s go to the front one. How about it?"


    Chen Jiu motioned to the bodyguard behind him not to follow him. He walked to the parking lot without looking back. He didn''t worry that Lin Tian would not follow him. Seeing that he was so free and easy, Lin Tian would not fall behind, and he walked alone with Chen Jiu.


    Wang Yu three people and Su Mengxin several people are silly eyes, how also did not expect, these two most unlikely together combination, unexpectedly came together, it is incredible.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Huang Shuai''s face was hurt by the cold wind, so he wanted to go back to the club and drink a few whiskies to warm his body. But without Wang Yu''s words, he didn''t dare to move casually, so he had to take words to try.


    Wang Yu looked at the two people and thought they would talk for a while. He no longer had the plan to wait here. He went straight to the club and said, "let''s go. I''ll go back and drink with my sister."


    "Big brother is wise!" Huang Shuai answered with a smile and followed Wang Yu. Su Weijian said nothing and followed them to the club with a gloomy face. He didn''t care about Su Mengxin any more.


    It''s getting late and the temperature outside the club is getting lower and lower. It''s not a good idea for them to wait outside.


    "Let''s split up!" Cai Yu suggested that after a day''s tossing, she was not in the mood to be outside any more. She threw the car key in her hand and didn''t go back to the BMW X5.


    Cai Yu''s departure makes Su Mengxin realize that it''s not wise to stay. However, it can be seen that Chen Jiu doesn''t know what to do with Lin Tian. Instead of waiting here, it''s better to go home and wait for news.


    "Let''s go, too!" Su Mengxin tries to ask Tang Ya and Tu Hu for advice.


    "Get in the car and wait." Tang ya, who seldom expresses her opinions, says coldly.


    Tu Hu nodded and praised: "this is a good idea!"


    "Cut the crap and get in the car!" Tang Ya is very ungrateful and loses a word. She opens the door and gets on the Humvee. Tu Hu has always been thick skinned and has good psychological quality. For Tang Ya''s impolite words, she has no psychological burden at all. She gets on the Humvee with Su Mengxin and waits for Lin Tian on the Humvee.


    In the parking lot, Lin Tian and Chen Jiu, two people who seldom meet each other, walk together.


    "Chen Shao, what do you want to talk to me about?" Lin Tian asked after him.


    Chen Jiu stopped and looked at no one around him. He assured himself, "I''m looking for you this time to help you avoid the disaster."


    "No disaster!" Lin Tian didn''t understand what he said.


    Chen Jiu didn''t beat around the bush with him, and said frankly, "did you encounter an assassin when you came to Suzhou?"


    "Yes Seeing that he asked directly, Lin Tian knew that he was sure to grasp it. Naturally, it was not easy to hide it. He nodded his head.


    "The person who wants to kill you is the killer group in the United States. The leader of the group is Caesar. He is a perfect killer with almost no time. So far, no one can surpass him. He underestimates you and loses his troops, so he is very angry. He hopes to die with you..."


    Chen Jiu''s words are not alarmist. Lin Tian has been worried since he escaped last time. He has heard some stories about Caesar from his childhood. He is not worried about them. The only thing that makes him not understand is why Chen Jiu said these things to himself.


    "Chen Shao, I don''t understand?" Lin Tian told the truth.


    Chen Jiuxiang saw through Lin Tian''s mind and said with a smile, "you are wondering why I told you this, right?"


    "I want to know!"


    "To tell you this, the reason is very simple. I want to cooperate with you. I hope you don''t refuse." Chen Jiu said frankly.


    Chen Jiu this proposal let Lin Tian really surprised, very puzzled looking at him, half a day did not say a word.


    Lin Tian''s surprised expression, like Chen Jiu''s expected, deep spectrum of strategy, he said flatly: "I hope you can understand that the situation in Yanjing is very delicate, and I don''t want to bet on ye guxiong, so I chose you."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Tian immediately thought of the mystery and said, "Chen Shao, it''s not good to step on two boats."


    Chen Jiu didn''t expect that he would say that. He laughed awkwardly and said frankly, "don''t make such a bad remark. The cooperation between you and me is a win-win result. There is no one who deceives."


    "I''m afraid I''ll cooperate with you. Give me a kick when you are in the key. I still remember Tang Xiao''s lesson." Lin Tian is insinuating. He doesn''t want to be cheated again.


    Being cheated for the first time can be called simple. Being cheated for the second time is stupid.


    Lin Tian always thinks he is very smart, but he doesn''t want to go out in the world with the title of a fool.


    "In fact, Lin Shao should be able to see that I came all the way from Yanjing to Sucheng just to talk about cooperation with you." Chen Jiu knows that if he doesn''t say something practical, Lin Tianwan won''t give in.


    Lin Tian holds his shoulders in both hands, but he does not speak. He is waiting for a reason for Chen Jiu to persuade him.


    "I won''t try to convince you, I just want to tell you a fact." Chen Jiu is a wise man. On the contrary, he is not in a hurry to persuade Lin Tian. He says frankly, "it''s always my dream to defeat ye guxiong."


    This reason is the first time Lin Tian hears it. He looks at Chen Jiu in surprise, and sees that this conceited son of a noble family is shining tears in his eyes.


    Lin Tian finally broke the silence and said, "Chen Shao, you moved me with sincerity."


    "Really?" Chen Jiu couldn''t believe it and looked puzzled.


    Chen Jiu is not a person who can easily trust others. It''s natural to have doubts when listening to Lin Tian''s words. There''s nothing wrong with that. Lin Tian said with a smile: "yes, I plan to cooperate with you, but before that, I want to hear your plan."


    "You are really a smart man. I like to deal with smart people." Chen Jiu made no secret of his admiration for Lin Tian. He said frankly: "next, ye guxiong will have a big action. He will give wind to the media. The cooperation between him and Qin Shihao is totally illusory. In this way, the shares of Qin''s group will fall sharply, and he will absorb them wantonly..."


    When Chen Jiu said that, he couldn''t help but let Lin Tian believe his sincerity of cooperation. In fact, ye guxiong''s calculation, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei, two powerful women in business, had long been in his eyes.


    It''s normal for Lin Tian not to be surprised. Chen Jiuxian is puzzled. With his intelligence, it''s not difficult to understand the mystery. He is very glad that he thinks of Lin Tian''s idea of cooperation. Of course, he''s too resourceful to show it.


    Continue to say: "after ye guxiong absorbed Qin''s shares, he turned to your blue sky group. Although your blue sky group is not listed, I heard that lanyanmei is also actively preparing to go public. However, ye guxiong can make room to win the blue sky group. Don''t forget that Tang Xiao is also with him..."


    Lin Tian took the initiative to stop: "I want to know how ye guxiong won the blue sky group?"


    "Do you remember that you signed a cooperation plan with Qin group?" Chen Jiu always likes to know each other and himself. He doesn''t know about Lin Tian, so he won''t come to Lin Tian to talk about it.


    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t hide it from him. He said with a bitter smile, "there''s really nothing to hide from you."


    Chen Jiu recognized the dissatisfaction in Lin Tian''s words and said, "there are some things I don''t want to know. It''s a pity that the boundary of Yanjing is too small for me to know."


    "All right! How are you going to help me? " Lin Tian looks at him with great interest. Chen Jiu talks for a long time. If you don''t ask something practical, I''m sorry for the cold wind outside on a cold day.


    Chen Jiu is a well planned person. He always plans well before he does anything. Although Lin Tian has cracked the cup skill before, he can''t control Liu Feng, but the chess is half a move short. Finally, he is subject to him in the fight with ye guxiong.


    This made him change his mind to cooperate with Lin Tian. There was not much hatred in the world, only eternal interests.


    "In fact, I think you also know that your plan for cooperation with the Qin family is a double-edged sword. In other words, it may be used by Ye guxiong, and of course it may become a sharp weapon to kill ye guxiong."


    Chen Jiu is very predictable. What he says has always been something that Lin Tian thinks about. Of course, the key point is that Lin Tian doesn''t have to think about what it is.


    "Yes, Lin Shao''s idea coincides with mine." Chen Jiu''s eyes are very poisonous, and he soon sees Lin Tian''s most real idea.


    Lin Tian did not deny the smile: "why don''t we write it in our hands and see if we think the same?"


    "Yes!" Chen Jiu responds with great interest. He increasingly thinks that Lin Tian is very interesting. Maybe in the near future, he will be an irresistible force in Yanjing.


    "There must be no such day!" The evil light in Chen Jiu''s eyes flashed away.

 Chapter 1118

    Chen Jiu''s sophistication will never reveal the filthiness in his heart. The venomous eyes in his eyes are also fleeting. He needs Lin Tian. Of course, he can''t break up the relationship between them.


    "Chen Shao, since you want to cooperate with me, I have only a little request." Lin Tian said.


    Looking at his serious face, Chen Jiu didn''t have to think about it and figured out the reason. With a look of embarrassment on his face, he said in secret: "this boy is really unusual. He stabbed me in the soft spot all of a sudden."


    "Since Chen Shao is in a dilemma, I think that''s the end of what we just said." Lin Tian turns to go.


    He can''t tolerate other people stepping on two boats. Only by forcing Chen Jiu to break off contact with ye guxiong can they cooperate. Lin Tian can see that Chen Jiu has the idea of stepping on two boats from the beginning.


    Chen Jiu stopped him and said, "take your time, Lin Shao. Let''s talk again."


    "It''s OK to chat at any time, but chatting without results will only waste each other''s time." Lin Tian did not give face to the head did not return, just stop.


    Chen Jiu nodded his head and said, "OK, Lin Shao, let''s talk about our cooperation next."


    "It''s getting late, and it''s not a place to talk." Lin Tian turned around and showed his white teeth. He showed off his victory and said, "let''s talk about everything in Yanjing. My friend is waiting for me. Let''s go first."


    Chen Jiu sees that he is determined not to talk about it, and it''s hard to keep it. At present, Lin Tian leaves, and he returns to the splendid box. Wang Yu and his friends gather in the spacious box, drinking wine and chatting about the romance.


    Looking at Chen Jiu coming in, Wang Yu stood up and said, "Chen Shao, it seems that he is in a bad mood."


    Chen Jiulian smile are owe Feng, to box Wang Yu and others impolite reprimand way: "you almost broke my business."


    As soon as the atmosphere of the lively box drops to freezing point, Huang Shuai and Su Weijian, who are still making a drink, look at Chen Jiu with a sullen face with puzzled eyes. Huang Shuai carelessly puts down the dice Gu in his hand and says: "Lin Tian is just a weed. Chen Shao can''t be bothered to be angry for him and us."


    Su Weijian is also disdainful. From the bottom of his heart, he looks down on the smelly boy who doesn''t know how to come out of that lump.


    "You despise the enemy so much that you lose to Lin Tian several times. You don''t even learn a lesson." Chen Jiu''s words are full of anger.


    Huang Shuai and Su Weijian looked at each other. They were so full of alcohol that their whole brain was in a state of muddle. They immediately woke up. Wang Yu, who had always been very calm, pondered for a long time and asked, "Chen Shao, if you have something to say, you can really say it."


    In this group of people, Chen Jiu can be seen by Wang Yu, and the other two are only qualified to play the role of pawn and cannon fodder.


    "Stop the alliance between the Su family and Lin Tian at all costs. I don''t want the process, just the result." Chen Jiu''s eyes flashed a fierce shade.


    He spoke so hard that the brothers on the scene took a cool breath. Wang Yu''s cleverness didn''t figure it out. Chen Jiu told Lin Tian what he had done before, so he had to be brave to ask: "Chen Shao, we don''t understand. Why are you?"


    Chen Jiu didn''t want to explain too much to meaningless people. He said with a calm smile, "you will understand, but now you have to do it for me."


    "Did you listen to Chen Shao? Third brother Huang Shuai slapped Su Weijian on the back heavily.


    Su Weijian always looks down on Lin Tian. After the last incident, he can''t look up in the Su family. He hates Lin Tian to the bone. Of course, he won''t let go of this opportunity.


    "Chen Shao, tell me how to do it? I''ll do what I do. " Su Weijian''s eyes flickered with hope and volunteered.


    Chen Jiu walked to the sofa of the box with a smile and sat down. Those princesses with exposed clothes were already sent by Wang Yu. There were only four of them in the box plotting countermeasures.


    "Great!" Su Weijian patted his thigh, picked up the coffee table in front of the sofa with half a cup of Chivas on ice, and took a sip. The strong taste went straight through his head.


    Let his behavior more than usual frivolous many, in front of the public, holding up the wine glass, shouting: "Chen Shao, you can rest assured, this matter is wrapped in me."


    Chen Jiu''s brow can''t help but wrinkle. Wang Yu looks at him, but he doesn''t stop Su Weijian.


    **** ****


    Moonlight covered with thin clouds, Lin Tian lies in the room arranged for him by Su Mengxin, gazing out of the window at the bright moonlight, double headed pillow sleepless, someone is knocking outside the room.


    "Brother Lin, did you sleep?" Su Mengxin called at the door.


    Lin tianmaliu turned over and got out of bed. He put his cotton slippers on the bed. After two steps, he opened the door and said with a smile, "Mengxin, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Su Mengxin, dressed in pink cotton pajamas, looks at him carefully. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She unconsciously bites her soft and smooth lips, which is very provocative.


    "Brother Lin, I want to sleep with you!" Su Mengxin took off her heart.


    Lin Tian thought that his ear had a problem, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Meng Xin, what did you say just now?"


    Anyway, the words had already been exported and couldn''t be taken back at all. Su Mengxin raised her shy face, and in her eyes she was a bit persistent and stubborn. "Brother Lin, I mean, I want to sleep with you."


    In the face of the sudden peach blossom luck, Lin Tian was a little unprepared. With a blank mind, he swallowed his saliva and said: "Mengxin, why is this


    "Because... Because all the people in the Su family have decided that you are the uncle of the Su family. In the future, if you want to ask your grandfather for help, he will also consider agreeing. Therefore, I want to sleep with you and cook the raw rice."


    Su Mengxin''s words make Lin Tian cry and laugh. He doesn''t know how to answer. He looks at Su Meng''s Scarlet and firm face.


    "Are you sure?" Lin tianqiang smiles and asks seriously.


    Su Mengxin nodded hard, her ponytail at the back of her head went up and down, and her heart was as uneasy as the ponytail at the back of her head.


    After a while, Lin Tian suddenly reaches out his hand and drags her into the room. Su Mengxin''s heart is even more flustered. He opens his eyes wide and stares at his next move.


    "Brother Lin, you..."


    Su Mengxin just wanted to ask, Lin Tian covered her mouth, made a no boo, motioned her not to speak, pointed to the next door.


    "Do walls have ears?" Su Mengxin is also very surprised and takes a look at Lin Tian.


    Thinking about it, Su Mengxin''s face became more red. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to lift it up. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She was neither sitting nor standing.


    "Take off your clothes!" Lin Tian orders Su Mengxin in a loud voice: "take off your clothes and wait for me on the bed!"


    "Lin..." Su Mengxin felt very shy. Although she came here on her own initiative, Lin Tian asked her to take off her clothes. After all, she was still shy with a girl.


    Lin Tian coughs twice and tells her not to talk with her eyes.


    Su Mengxin nodded and said no more. She sat on the single sofa in the room without saying a word, quietly watching Lin Tian''s performance.


    Lin Tian exaggerated and loud said: "Wow, Mengxin''s skin is so white, but the chest is not too big."


    Su Mengxin''s face was burning and red. She looked at Lin Tian with shame and anger. She said in secret, "people don''t have big breasts. You''re talking nonsense."


    Lin Tian is still working hard to perform, ignoring her.


    After about half an hour, Lin Tian feels tired. He sits quietly beside Su Mengxin''s single sofa and looks at her with a bad smile, which makes Su Mengxin, who has always been very thin skinned, even more embarrassed.


    "Elder brother Lin, you..." Su Mengxin''s face turned red, but she couldn''t help trying to figure out what was going on.


    Her idea, Lin Tian would not know, hehe of smile two voice way: "Su Wei Jian eavesdrop in the next door."


    Lin tiansu came to see and listen. When he opened the door just now, he saw a familiar figure. GUI huanchong flashed by. With his excellent eyesight, Lin Tian knew that this product was Su Weijian.


    Ah!


    Su Mengxin was shocked and screamed. Soon she covered her mouth for fear of leaking a little bit. Lin Tian looked at her lovely face with a smile.


    "What shall we do next?" Su Mengxin big eye bead son turned to turn, cover mouth hand loose to open, careful of ask a way.


    Lin Tianman replied indifferently: "it''s so late, of course, I''m going to bed!"


    "What?! Sleep Su Mengxin lost her voice again, and she completely forgot the original intention of coming to Lin Tian''s room at the moment.


    Lin Tian jokingly said: "how? Not yet? "


    "I..." Su Mengxin nibbled her lower lip and couldn''t find the right words to say.


    "You sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground, don''t worry." Lin Tian took the initiative to relax for her, and then pointed to the next door and said, "Su Weijian must be choking. He''s trying to drive me out of Su''s house. Maybe he''s still waiting outside now, so I''m sorry for you for a moment. Just stay in my room and don''t go, OK?"


    Su Mengxin will never refuse any words from Lin Tian. In addition, she is willing to take the initiative to come to his room. Her heart is like a deer bumping around. She is ashamed and happy.


    In fact, even if Su Mengxin would like to, Lin Tian is a decent man, how can he take advantage of others'' danger? He said with a face of righteousness: "Su Mengxin, it''s late, let''s go to sleep!"


    Su Mengxin looked at the noble and upright spirit on his face, and could not help worrying about him: "it''s cold. Although the floor is covered with carpet, it''s still useless. Why don''t we squeeze..."


    In the middle of the speech, his face turned red again, and what he said behind him came out.


    Lin Tian looked at her lovely appearance. He just laughed twice. He got up and put the extra bedding on the floor. He put his clothes in the bedding and fell asleep.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you understand people''s thoughts?" Su Mengxin sighed softly and lay down on the bed.


    After a day''s hard work, Su Mengxin soon fell into a deep dream. Judging from the even rhythm of her breathing, Lin Tian knew that she was sleeping soundly. If he didn''t do something, he would be a little worse than a beast.

 Chapter 1119

    He got out of bed and took advantage of the moonlight to go out for a walk, which saved the fragrance of Su Mengxin''s virgin from time to time in his nose. For a normal man, it''s really a challenging thing to face a pure beauty.


    Lin Tian walked out of the door with the door closed gently. His wing room is the first one in the south of Su''s garden. Not far from the front of the wing room is a small pond. In summer, the pond is full of sky lotus leaves. The lotus flowers in the sun are very red.


    Summer has passed for a long time. Now, it''s early winter. Although the winter in Sucheng is not as cold as that in Yanjing, the green of the pond is no longer there. The pond is full of residual lotus and withered leaves.


    In the moonlight, the sleepless Lin Tianyan walks slowly along the corridor, thinking about how to deal with Chen Jiu who takes the initiative to show his kindness. The goods are clearly not well intentioned, and even smile lacks the taste of sincerity.


    The night was cold and quiet. Suddenly, Su Weijian''s voice came from Lin Tian''s ear and said, "are you ready?"


    "Ready!" Lin Tian didn''t recognize this man''s voice.


    "Good. Come with me." Su Weijian''s voice is very low, but he can''t avoid Lin Tian''s ears.


    Then, according to the sound of footsteps, Lin Tian initially judged that there were at least seven or eight people. He could not help suspecting that Dou dazeng was coming closer to see what was going on. He could not help taking a breath.


    It turns out that these guys, under the command of Su Weijian, put dry firewood in front of Lin Tian''s wing room, and they didn''t forget to pour gasoline on the dry firewood. Looking at the posture, they wanted to burn him to death.


    "Is it really out of order?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t think much about it at this moment. He hastens to stop Su Weijian. He thinks that it must be finished before the tragedy happens, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Su Weijian is holding a zippo lighter in his hand, and the flames reflect his ferocious face in the dark. But he didn''t expect that Lin Tian was born, which made him shiver.


    After all, being a thief is guilty. When Su Weijian sees Lin Tian, he is so scared that he can''t hold the lighter on his hand. The lighter comes out of his hand and falls on the dry firewood filled with gasoline. In an instant, the fire bursts into the sky, and the whole room is surrounded by the fire.


    "Su Weijian, are you crazy?" Lin Tian''s eyes are full of the burning fire and turns to Su Weijian.


    Su Weijian''s Kung Fu and Gu had to answer back. He had already lost his ass and ran away. The people who followed him were scattered like birds and beasts, and they didn''t even look back.


    Lin Tian can''t care so much any more. Su Mengxin is still sleeping in his room. It seems that he can''t control the fire for a while. The fire is burning in the sky, and the fire in the wing room is crackling.


    The situation is critical. Lin Tian knows that he can''t wait for others to put out the fire. He must first save Su Mengxin from the fire.


    Without saying a word, he rushed to the pond not far away and plunged down. On the night of early winter, the water in the pond was so cold that Lin Tian couldn''t care much. After getting wet, he swam back to the bank.


    Drenched with water, he could no longer take off the withered leaves and tried to run to the burning room.


    "Meng Xin, don''t do anything!" Lin Tian said in his heart.


    When he was near the fire, the heat wave came, and the burning light was burning Lin Tian''s face. At this moment, he could not delay any longer. Lin Tian took off his coat and wrapped his head around it, only revealing the crack of the road, so that he could see the road.


    Rushing into the fire, he still scolds Su Weijian. Why didn''t his father shoot him on the wall at the beginning? Instead, he let him out to harm the world.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian has a good memory. In the case of poor sight, he ran back to his room along the road with his memory.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a faint cry for help.


    help! help!


    Lin Tian of course who is calling him, without saying a word, a foot will be swallowed by the fire almost wooden door kick rotten, cried out: "dream Xin, don''t be afraid, there is me!"


    Su Mengxin in the room, I don''t know when, has already rolled down from the bed to the ground. Her legs are so pressed by the fallen sofa that she can''t get up. Lin Tian rushes over, pushes aside the single sofa she is lying on, holds her in her arms without hesitation, and runs out.


    Su''s mansion is on fire. No one can hide such a big thing. When Lin Tian takes Su Mengxin out of the fire, he is burned in many places, his hair is burnt, and his eyebrows are burned in half. He looks very embarrassed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Su Mengxin, who is in his arms, has not been hurt much except that his leg was knocked over and a large piece of blue and purple was pressed out of the sofa and his hair was scorched.


    Lin Tian rushed out of the fire with Su Mengxin in his arms. There was a big crowd outside, trying to put out the fire.


    "What''s the matter with you, Meng Xin?" Zhang Yurong is wearing winter cotton skin pajamas and a coat. She looks anxious. When she sees Lin Tian rushing out of the fire, she doesn''t even care to say anything extra, so she rushes up and asks Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin''s face was covered with black paint from the fire. Her mouth was closed, and she didn''t respond to her mother''s call. Zhang Yurong didn''t catch her breath when she saw her, and she fainted in the dark.


    The servants of the Su family were busy, fighting fire and saving people.


    Wang Ma holds the unconscious Zhang Yurong and pinches the person so that she can wake up as soon as possible.


    "Why is my daughter in your room?" Su Yunqing is a man in the end. He doesn''t panic at the critical moment. He takes Su Mengxin, who is choked by the smoke, from Lin Tian and asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t say that Su Mengxin took the initiative to send him to the door. This not only damages Su Mengxin''s reputation, but also greatly damages his impression in Su''s family.


    "I saw that Lin Tian cheated Mengxin into her room..." Su Weijian came out of the corner and set up a dirty way.


    Although his words have never had any weight in Su''s family, Su Yunqing has lost his former calmness with his present chaotic strength. His eyes are full of reflected light, and he looks directly at Lin Tian for a long time without speaking.


    "Mengxin and I are innocent." Lin Tian has always been an honest man with a clear conscience.


    Su Mengxin, who is in a coma in her arms, is wearing silk pajamas. Her chest is very low. Without a bra, her heart is wide open, revealing a large piece of snow-white. No one will believe this. Lin Tian and Su Mengxin did nothing?


    Su Yunqing''s face was livid, and he left with a cold hum, holding Su Mengxin. Su Yuntian commanded the servants to put out the fire, but he did not forget to command the people''s humanity: "come on, catch this prodigal son for me!"


    "I see who dares to touch my master!" Tu Hu has always been Lin Tian''s loyal friend. If anyone dares to touch Lin Tian, he will play with someone.


    He used his body to block Lin Tian''s body. Just now, he woke up from his sleep with a lot of noise. Originally, he came out to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, someone thought that Lin Tian was disrespectful. Without any words, he picked up a chair and ran over.


    Holding the chair in reverse with both hands and facing the servants who wanted to catch Lin Tian with the corner of the chair, Tu Hu didn''t forget to turn his head and said, "master, let''s go!"


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile, "if I want to leave now, I can''t say it clearly."


    "It''s not clear if you don''t go now." Tu Hu, who is always nagging, said something useful in his kung fu.


    He is right. Like Su Weijian, Su Yuntian always hates Lin Tian and grits his teeth. If they catch the chance, they will not die.


    Seeing his hesitation, Tu Hu hastened to say, "master, don''t hesitate, let''s go!"


    "Where can I go in the middle of the night?" Lin Tian was wet and cold, but his heart was colder than his body. Tu Hu urged him to feel inexplicable sorrow.


    "I''ll take it!" Tang yachong threw him a military coat made of wool. Only officers could wear such a coat. At the moment, Lin Tian didn''t care much about it. When he wrapped the general''s coat around him, he felt much warmer.


    Xiao Hei also stood up and stood beside Lin Tian without saying a word. Who dares to move Lin Tian, Xiao Hei will make him die.


    "Get out of our Sue''s house." Su Weijian shouts loudly at Lin Tian.


    Tang Ya''s eyes are cold and sharp as a blade. Su Weijian can''t help shivering. He quickly puts away his arrogance and moves his eyes to another place for fear that Tang Ya will be enraged and killed.


    Lin Tian, wrapped in a military coat, glanced at Su Weijian and said coldly, "Su Weijian, do you know what will happen to me?"


    Lin Tian, who was once penniless, suffered a lot for Su Weijian when he came to Suzhou. At this moment, there is Tang Ya on the left, Xiao Hei on the right, and a tiger butcher in front of him. Lin Tian is not afraid of this useless loser.


    Su Weijian didn''t dare to speak. In the end, he was guilty and didn''t dare to go back to Lin Tian.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Tian also knows that there will be no result if he continues to make trouble. He thinks that he should quit the Su family first to avoid further trouble. He knows the skills of Tang Ya and Xiao Hei.


    If they do that, Su Yuntian and his son will count the battle on him.


    "Let''s go first!" Lin Tian doesn''t like fighting, so he turns around and goes. Tu Hu is very fearless and cuts off the queen for him.


    When Lin Tian left, Su Weijian was very happy. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He was just beyond the expectation. He was just guilty, and a smug smile immediately appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t feel remorse for his arson. With the efforts of the Su family, the fire gradually went out, and the day gradually dawned. The Su family, who had been struggling all night, were also tired and tired. They went back to sleep.


    Only a few servants were left to deal with the aftermath of the fire.


    Lin Tian, who was driven out of Su''s house by Su Yunqing, sat in Tang Ya''s Hummer with air conditioning and warm air. After about 15 minutes, Lin Tian''s clothes were dried.


    "Master, where shall we go next?" Tu Hu touched his belly and said, "I''m hungry!"


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei look at him contemptuously. He looks at Lin Tian with excellent psychological quality. Lin Tian thinks about it and says, "let''s go to a restaurant for breakfast and sacrifice to the five zang organs temple first..."


    "Long live master Tu Hu is very happy to raise his hands in favor, there is no shadow of last night''s events.

 Chapter 1120

    Chunlai restaurant, the most famous early tea shop in Suzhou, has more than a dozen square tables in the 150 square meter hall. After breakfast, the diners who pick their toothpicks are satisfied. As soon as they leave their seats, the diners who are waiting for their seats outside immediately occupy them and ask the restaurant waiter, who is so busy that he has no time to drink, to clear the table.


    "Master, the dumplings here are really good..." Tu Hu put two small steaming drawers in front of him, and then he made room to say a word. With chopsticks in his hand, he didn''t forget the dumplings in the middle of the table.


    Lin Tian, who has spent most of his stay in Suzhou, ate some of Su Cheng''s most famous phoenix tail Shaomai with soya bean milk. He didn''t eat any more. He sat silent. Tu Hu was very happy. For the first time, he was very happy to eat such delicious food.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei eat a cage of small bags and sit in their seats, watching the bustle of people coming and going around.


    Tu Hu was a little embarrassed when he saw that none of them had eaten any more. He swallowed the last three pieces of vegetable Shaobao in his hand, patted the round belly of rolling melon, and belched contentedly.


    "Finished?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tu Hu patted his belly and said he was full. He asked, "master, where are we going next?"


    "I''m going to go to the hospital to see Mr. Su..." after a night''s cold wind, and then Lin Tian, who was frightened, said that he didn''t eat much. After thinking about it, he thought that he would go to talk to Mr. Su.


    Tu Hu let out a sound, but he couldn''t help reaching for the last steamed bun in the steamer drawer. He just wanted to chew it. He didn''t expect that the gravy in the steamed bun was too hot for him to swallow or spit. He looked very embarrassed.


    Tu Hu''s embarrassed appearance does not get Lin Tian''s sympathy. Even Xiao hei and Tang Ya are disdainful.


    "Boiled water, boiled water!"


    The running room of the hotel was carrying a big copper pot with a long mouth. The wind was blowing from the bottom of his feet among the diners. The copper pot was steaming hot. It was obviously boiling water. Tu Hu was opening his mouth like a toad. He kept fanning the wind with his hands, trying to make the small cage bag in his mouth cool down as soon as possible. He didn''t hear the reminder.


    The running room with boiling water lowered his head and yelled. I don''t know who threw the leftover bun skin on the ground and let him step on it. The skin of the juicy little cage bag is very greasy and slippery.


    "Come on... Get out of the way!" The runner lost his balance and was afraid that the boiling water in his hand would scald the canteen. He yelled to remind the diners around him. Seeing this, all the diners around him retreated. Tu Hu, who was fanning hard, was shocked when he heard that something was going on behind him.


    "I''ll go, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth had not come yet, so he swallowed the small cage bag and spurted it out of his mouth.


    Tu Hu, who is still vigorous, was not allowed to open by chance. He was not scalded by the boiling water of the copper teapot. As soon as he wanted to scold twice to let off his anger, the trouble came to his door.


    He suddenly felt that his hands were turned back from both sides. He didn''t know what was going on, so he got a loud slap in the face.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, didn''t your mouth shut the door? It''s all over me. " The young man, who was about twenty-five or six years old and had a big back, said angrily.


    This guy deserves his bad luck. He''s covered with steamed stuffed buns from Tu Hu''s mouth. The big oil stains are very conspicuous on the white suit. He looks very angry and stares at TU Hu.


    After scolding, he slapped Tu Hu in the face. The poor Tu Hu didn''t understand what was going on. His cheeks were swollen and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The elder brother didn''t stop scolding.


    When he wanted to slap a few more times, his hand was caught from behind him. He was so surprised that he tried to pull it out, but it was a pity that he didn''t succeed after trying for a long time.


    "Brother, you have to forgive and forgive." Lin Tian said without expression.


    No matter how bad Tu Hu is, it''s a careless mistake in the end. I thought this guy would slap Tu Hu twice and teach him a lesson. To Lin Tian''s surprise, this guy not only didn''t give up, but also made it worse.


    Lin Tian''s silence is not too thick. He gives a wink to Xiao Hei. Xiao heixin leads the meeting. He is like a ghost and flashes behind the elder brother. Even the bodyguard beside him doesn''t notice.


    "You''re all standing there looking at the view!" The young man in Armani was hurt by Xiao Hei. He was very angry and scolded the bodyguard.


    The bustling Chunlai restaurant became dead silent. All the diners were watching them. Lin Tian noticed that from their eyes, he seemed to know the man in Armani.


    The running room of the hotel didn''t expect that a small negligence would cause such a big impact. They ran to the back court without even calling. They didn''t dare to come out again. The boss of the hotel was afraid that they would make a big deal and quickly came out to make it over.


    "You are all misunderstandings. Don''t care." The owner of the restaurant, surnamed Zhang, is very rich, dressed in greasy gray, and looks like a Maitreya Buddha. He comes forward to make a comeback. He knows this elder brother in Armani. His name is Tang zisong, the second son of the Tang family in Sucheng.


    The Tang family is also a great family in Sucheng. The eldest son Tang Zhengfeng holds an important position in the army and is known as the head of the four eldest sons in Sucheng. However, he has too many contacts with the other three. Tang zisong also disdains to associate with the other three. In addition, he studied abroad before and only returned to China in the last year.


    He has always been a cleanliness addict. He frowns and locks tightly. Unexpectedly, Tu Hu spits out the stuffing of steamed buns all over his body. He feels very disgusted and impulsively lets the bodyguard do it. He can''t help but slap Tu Hu in the face.


    Boss Zhang knows Tang zisong''s energy. In case the bodyguard takes down the place, although a few tables, chairs and benches are not worth money, it will definitely affect business. Besides, if there is a fight here, who will dare to come in the future in case something happens?


    Boss Zhang arched his hand to Tang zisong and said, "Mr. Tang Er, I''ve made a small profit, but I can''t stand your toss. You see, in my face, the big things turn into the small ones, the small ones turn into the small ones?"


    "Face for you?" Tang zisong glanced at him and said, "who do you think you are?"


    "I..." boss Zhang choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to make things big. After all, it''s too big. It''s better to blame the family than to settle it. He asks Xiao Hei to let Tang zisong go. He takes the initiative to apologize and says, "I don''t know what to call this brother?"


    "Do you know my name?" Tang zisong saw that the other side was relaxed, and his momentum was very grand.


    Tang Ya was playing with a dagger in her hand, and her eyes were shining with sharp light. She hummed impolitely: "don''t give you face, don''t be shameful..."


    Tang Ya is wearing a military uniform and a badge of dragon anger on his chest. Unfortunately, Tang zisong doesn''t know how to buy goods. He just thinks that Tang Ya''s military uniform is very eye-catching, and he doesn''t accept it. "What a great soldier?"


    Tang Ya''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, which is too frightening. Neither of the two bodyguards brought by Tang zisong dares to fight. After all, bodyguards are also professional, which is essentially different from the soldiers with blood in their hands.


    Tang zisong didn''t dare to do it, and his bodyguards were even more at a loss. Lin Tian also wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible. Although Tang zisong''s previous words were impolite, he still didn''t want to make it big again.


    "What do you want to do about it?" Lin Tian looked at Tang zisong and asked.


    "I..." as soon as Tang zisong opened his mouth, he suddenly felt that there was a thick shadow outside, which was almost covered. He turned his head and looked around. He turned from worry to joy and called, "brother, why are you here?"


    A burly man, also dressed in army camouflage clothes, stood at the door of the restaurant. The diners who had been expecting to have some tea and breakfast here did not expect that there would be twists and turns and dramatic scenes. They all held their breath and waited for the man to speak.


    "Zisong, are you making trouble again?" It''s no one else. Lin Tian knows him. The last time he came to Suzhou, it was Tang Zhengfeng, the young master of the Tang family who took him from the other three dandies.


    Lin Tian is not anxious to climb forward friendship, he would like to hear Tang zisong is how to say.


    Tang zisong looked at the elder brother and even spoke with inhuman coldness. His natural fear of the elder brother made him feel aggrieved and said: "elder brother, this group of people made me angry first. Look at my clothes


    Tang Zhengfeng coldly glanced at the meat on Tang zisong''s body and said, "what else are you doing with this little thing? You''re losing the face of the Tang family. Go back! "


    Tang zisong had a bitter face, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. He led his two bodyguards away.


    As soon as he left, Tang Zhengfeng strode towards Lin Tian. He was wearing military boots and standing on the paving tiles, clattering and walking with great momentum.


    Tang zisong is so powerful that everyone here is afraid, even afraid to cough, for fear that if he gets into trouble, he will get into trouble.


    "What do you want?" Tu Hu, whose face was red, did not forget that the loyal protector was in front of Lin Tian. He raised his face and asked Tang Zhengfeng.


    Lin Tianyi pushed him away and said, "Tu Hu, don''t be rude!"


    "I..." Tu Hu stood on one side, very speechless.


    Then, what happened made him completely speechless. Lin Tian took the initiative to step forward and was hugged by Tang Zhengfeng as soon as he wanted to speak. It seemed that he was very familiar with the relationship.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to Sucheng. It''s really nice to see you." Tang Zhengfeng said from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect to meet Tang Zhengfeng here, and he didn''t expect that the very arrogant dandy just now was his younger brother. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, and Lin Tian couldn''t care with the dandy.


    It''s a big way: "it was a misunderstanding just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Zhengfeng was as generous as ever. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. My brother is usually spoiled by his parents. He has some bad problems. But if I look at him, he won''t make too much trouble."


    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. Tang Zhengfeng talks about this. He still wants to give face.

 Chapter 1121

    "Some time ago, my grandfather talked about you, but I didn''t expect you to appear. The world is really small." Tang Zhengfeng said with a long lost smile on his serious face.


    Lin Tian looked at Tang Zhengfeng in surprise and said in secret: "Tang Zhengfeng''s grandfather and I haven''t met each other. Why do they suddenly talk about me? What''s going on? "


    Seeing that he bowed his head and said nothing, Tang Zhengfeng seemed to have seen through his mind. He told the truth: "although you haven''t met your grandfather, you have a relationship with our Tang family. Otherwise, I would not have taken the initiative to help you last time..."


    Lin Tian suddenly realized, looked at Tang Zhengfeng, meaning is also very clear, hope he can give himself a satisfactory answer.


    Tang Zhengfeng continued: "in fact, I can''t tell you the inside story. Why don''t I take you back and let my grandfather tell you in person?"


    "This..." Lin Tian nodded: "OK!"


    It''s Tang Zhengfeng''s military style to make a decision immediately. He turns around without saying a word, and doesn''t worry about whether Lin Tian will catch up.


    "Master, shall we go?" Tu Hu looked at Lin Tian with inquiring eyes. He was afraid that Tang Zhengfeng would hear him. He put his hand in his mouth and said to Lin Tian, "why do I always think things are hanging?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can trust Tang Zhengfeng. He won''t hurt me any more." Lin Tian waved his hand.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei don''t have too many opinions. To put it bluntly, they are the bodyguards of Lin Tian. Where Lin Tian goes, they will follow him without hesitation.


    Tang Zhengfeng is driving a Mitsubishi Pajero SUV. It''s not slow. He doesn''t worry that Lin Tian will change his mind in the middle of the journey. Lin Tian feels very moved about his trust, and naturally won''t let him down.


    One before the other, the two cars were not slow. They were flying along the streets of Sucheng. Because they were armed with military plates, even the traffic police were just staring. As long as they didn''t violate the rules and were a little faster, they could only sigh about what they could do.


    Soon came to the Tang family, Tang Zhengfeng after parking the car, push open the door, jump out of the car, hand is coming to Lin Tian and others, invited: "please come in!"


    The Tang family lives in a luxury house in the mid levels of Suzhou. It has a single family. It has a very European style of Gothenburg. The door is covered with a carpet of Persian camel hair.


    Stepping on it was very soft. In front of the door stood an old housekeeper, about sixty years old. Tang Zhengfeng said, "this is uncle De


    "Hello, Uncle De!" Lin Tian politely says hello to him, Uncle De smiles very implicitly, and nods politely to show respect.


    Tang Zhengfeng leads Lin Tian and his party to the mansion. He does not forget that he has nothing to do with the Tang family in Yanjing, and the only one with the same surname.


    Lin Tian''s several people are also understanding. He laughs a few times. Even Tu Hu, who always talks a lot, doesn''t make any comments.


    "Grandfather, here comes Lin Tian!"


    Tang Zhengfeng, sitting in a wheelchair, lowers his head to read the thick tome. Lin Tian takes a close look. The cover of the tome reads "Romance of the Three Kingdoms".


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Mr. Tang covered his legs with a thick blanket, looked at Lin Tian with glasses, and nodded his head from time to time.


    Lin Tian was sure that he saw Tang for the first time, but he didn''t know why he was so excited. He felt very strange and took this opportunity to look at him. Tang was wearing blue tang clothes. His old face was covered with age spots. Only his eyes were shining with bright light.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" After looking at him for a long time, he finally broke the silence.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Tang knows me!"


    To Lin Tian''s surprise, Tang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I..." Lin Tian found that Tang could not talk at all.


    Don''t seem to let Lin Tian talk, slowly said: "you and an old friend of mine look very similar."


    Lin Tian knows that master Tang is also a person with a story. Generally, people who have a story can''t stop talking as soon as they open the conversation. In order to show his respect for master Tang, he keeps silent and blinks Tu Hu''s eyes at the same time, asking him not to interrupt casually.


    Mr. Tang is not a person who likes to make friends with others. He has a good reason to do so. He sees Lin Tian sitting quietly on the sofa closest to him with an imperceptible smile on his face.


    "Speaking of my old friend, it was a wonderful thing to know him. That year..." Tang''s eyes were full of memories.


    Lin Tian heard the old man''s endless talk about his family, and even used that year as the beginning of the chat. He was a bit collapsed. He was always smart. He soon realized that once the old man''s talk box was opened, it was hard to stop.


    If Lin Tian didn''t expect it, the old man talked about it for more than half an hour. It''s all about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. It''s really boring to hear that. Tu Hu has no idea where he''s going for a long time. It''s estimated that he''ll be enjoying the flowers in the garden of the mansion now.


    Xiao hei and Tang ya have been missing for a long time. There is only Mr. Tang left in the living room. Even Tang Zhengfeng, who is taking care of him, left his room at the right time and went back to sleep. Lin Tian is very depressed. He can''t leave. Mr. Tang seems to have a good conversation. He pulls him and talks endlessly.


    Lin Tian listens carefully, but he doesn''t dare to show a little impatience in front of him.


    With a joking smile on his face, Mr. Tang said with appreciation: "young man, you are really patient and can listen to me. My two grandchildren can''t do that. I''m very happy that you can do it."


    "Mr. Tang, it''s a great honor that you told me so much for the first time."


    Lin Tian didn''t say that against his heart. Although he didn''t understand why Mr. Tang said so much to himself, he was sure that Mr. Tang didn''t hate him and liked him very much from his smiling face.


    "Lin Tian..." Tang''s tone suddenly became heavy. Lin Tian was surprised by the sudden change.


    Lin Tian straightened his waist and nodded seriously: "Mr. Tang, I don''t know what you want to tell me!"


    "The friend I told you just now is actually your parents." Tang''s astonishing words almost made Lin Tian slip from the sofa to the ground.


    Lin Tian stares big eyes, can''t believe chase a way: "Tang Lao, what you say is true?"? Did my parents ever treat you? "


    Seeing his persistent questioning, Tang replied without hesitation: "of course, I don''t need to cheat you in this kind of thing!"


    Lin Tian''s eyes flicker with tears. I don''t know why. When he hears news about his parents, he can''t help feeling emotional. His blood is thicker than water. He has been searching for the whereabouts of his parents, but all of a sudden, how can he not make people cry with joy.


    "Mr. Tang, can you tell me more?" Lin Tian can''t wait to urge, the light in his eyes is flashing, and the light of ardent expectation is flashing.


    "That year..."


    "Er..." as soon as Lin Tian heard such a beginning, he could not help showing a black line.


    Without realizing it, Mr. Tang continued: "I was seriously ill, and I couldn''t get cured after searching for famous doctors. I wanted to die, but I was still alive. However, a couple appeared, and their appearance made me find the hope to live again..."


    The tears filled Lin Tian''s eyes, rolling and turning. When he heard that Tang Laozi was talking about the place where he was in love, the tears filled his eyes, like broken pearls, crackling down.


    Drop by drop, drop by drop on the expensive genuine leather sofa of the Tang family. Tang was also moved by his emotional appearance. He stretched out his wrinkly arm and stroked Lin tiannen''s small face. He said: "child, you suffer."


    Lin Tian listened to what he said and felt that he seemed to know something. He asked, "Mr. Tang, do you know the whereabouts of my parents?"


    Don once again shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I..." Lin Tian Leng will God, he found that the old man really more and more can''t chat.


    After remembering for a moment, Tang opened his voice again and said, "later, I asked someone to inquire about the whereabouts of your parents..."


    "The old man always gives people hope and then disappoints them. There''s nothing he can do about it!" Lin Tian was so angry by the old man that he gritted his teeth and sighed helplessly.


    "Later, I heard that your parents went to America." Tang finally revealed a very important information for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian jumped up from the sofa and looked at Tang. He couldn''t wait to ask, "are you sure, Tang?"


    "This..." master Tang hesitated a little, then shook his head and said, "I dare not!"


    Lin Tian''s black line, his mood is like a roller coaster, a moment high, a moment low, with the words of Tang, ups and downs, he sighed very plaintively: "Su Lao, don''t take you to amuse me like this."


    Tang said with a smile: "Lin Tian, I didn''t amuse you. Everything I said is true."


    With a bitter face, Lin Tian sighed: "the United States is so big, you can say so casually, how can you find it?"


    "It''s easy to find your parents. They didn''t accept an apprentice. If I remember correctly, they should be Ke zhizong, right?" Master Su has a good memory. When he mentions Ke zhizong, Lin Tian completely believes that master Su is not a pastime.


    Ke zhizong is so mysterious. He didn''t make a sound after a phone call in Xinjiang last time. Now he hears his name from Mr. Tang, which surprised Lin Tian.


    "This guy won''t..." Lin Tian hesitated.


    Before he finished, Tang replied, "I asked someone to inquire about this guy''s whereabouts. Later, I heard that I once met him in Las Vegas..."


    "Las Vegas?" Lin Tian immediately fell into meditation. He wanted to find Ke zhizong and find his parents'' whereabouts through him.


    Master Tang said to him seriously: "Lin Tian, I can see that you are a good child, and there will be a good reward, so don''t worry, I believe you!"


    Lin Tian was very warm and nodded. He just wanted to say thank you. Who knows, master Tang turned his head, looked at him directly, and said, "next, you can tell me your real purpose of going to Suzhou!"


    "This..." master Tang made a surprise attack, which really caught Lin Tian off guard. He was stunned in the same place. He didn''t know how to talk about it.

 Chapter 1122

    "Don''t make any noise. I want to see my grandfather!" Tang zisong''s noise comes from outside. Lin Tian doesn''t have to think it''s Tang Zhengfeng to stop him.


    Tang turned a deaf ear to the noise outside the house, motioned Lin Tian to continue to ignore it, and said: "ignore him, a child is spoiled by adults, I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Tian immediately thought that Tang Zhengfeng had already talked about the conflict between the two people in the restaurant one by one to Tang Laozi, who obviously didn''t care very much.


    Master Tang is an old man who does not protect his son. This is particularly rare. For such a respected old man, Lin Tian has no reason to hide the purpose of his trip.


    He said the things to the point one by one. After listening to the story, Mr. Tang was calm, smiling like a spring breeze, which made Lin Tian feel warm.


    "Well, I see." "What you said is not different from what I know," he said


    "I..."


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand Tang''s mysterious appearance. Before he has time to finish, Tang zisong rushes in from the outside. Without any scruples, he roars at Lin Tian in front of Tang: "Lin Tian, you are not welcome here. Get out of here."


    Tang zisong is bold and fearless, relying on Tang''s love for him, but this time, he is obviously wrong. Tang''s eyes are cold, his voice is not mixed with a trace of emotion, and he says coldly: "zisong, who gave you the right to shout in front of me?"


    "Grandfather, I..." Tang zisong managed to get rid of Tang Zhengfeng''s obstruction and burst in from the outside. He expected to be ashamed in front of the old man, but unexpectedly, instead of giving him face, the old man yelled at him in front of Lin Tian.


    Tang Zhengfeng also strides in from the outside. He pulls Tang zisong to the outside and apologizes to Lin Tian: "brother, I''m really sorry. My second brother is not bad, but a bit wayward."


    "Fuck..." Tang zisong never dreamed that his elder brother, who has always been protecting his shorts, did not help him this time. He apologized to Lin Tian, which made him a little angry. Nanping just wanted to scold him.


    Suddenly, he felt the sharp stabbing of Tang''s eyes, which made him fight a cold war. It''s true that he was a spoiled and charming boy, but it doesn''t mean that he couldn''t even see whether Tang''s mood was good or bad.


    Don''t make the grandfather who is always good tempered angry, otherwise, he will be sent abroad and live a vagrant life again.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Tang Zhengfeng whispered a few words in his ear and pulled Tang zisong out with a serious face. From the beginning to the end, Tang zisong never dared to spit out a word from his mouth.


    Tang Laozi said with an apologetic smile: "it makes you laugh."


    Lin Tian was surprised by his unexpected politeness. He grinned his white teeth. Tang didn''t say a word to see his performance.


    The look between his eyebrows reminds Tang of his past. He uncovers the blanket on his legs and stands up from the wheelchair.


    Lin Tian''s eyes widened, and he looked at Tang''s actions strangely. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. He was full of black lines and said awkwardly: "Tang, your love is so special!"


    Tang raised his head and laughed. He said to himself, "I''m just joking with you. I don''t mean much to you."


    Lin naive is full of black lines, he did not know what to evaluate, had to laugh twice.


    Tang took the sandalwood crutch carved with lifelike dragon''s head from the armrest of the wheelchair. He was steady and powerful. He wanted to go outside. Lin Tian was confused by his action and sat on the sofa at a loss.


    Just about to step out of the Tang Dynasty, seeing that Lin Tian didn''t follow him, he turned and waved to him: "Lin Tian, follow me."


    "Mr. Tang, where are we going?" Lin Tian really has no way for the old urchin Tang. He wiped his forehead and asked.


    "Just follow me." Tang''s smile is very mysterious, which makes Lin Tian''s heart become uneasy.


    Lin Tian helps Tang to walk outside the house. Tang brothers have long been missing, but Xiao hei and Tang Ya are separated on both sides of the door like hem ha. If Tang Zhengfeng hadn''t looked at him just now, Tang zisong would have been in the hospital for emergency treatment.


    The old urchin Tang is blind and knows how to eat dumplings. He will say thanks to Lin Tian. In addition, Lin Tian''s parents had been kind to him before, and he would be rewarded by Yongquan if he received a bit of kindness, which greatly increased his affection for Lin Tian.


    "Master, where am I going?" Tu Hu, who went back to the mansion, was also the one who went to the Grand View Garden. After having a look around, he came back contentedly. Seeing that Lin Tian was going to leave, he quickly came up and asked.


    Lin Tian uses his eyes to indicate that he should talk less. This boy is smart and has a lot of eyesight to shut his mouth.


    He helped the old man through the lawn in front of the mansion. Outside the gate of the iron fence, there was a white lengthened Lincoln. Tu Hu''s eyes were shining, and he exaggerated: "Wow, this car is great. It''s my first time to take it."


    Tu Hu is very unpromising to shout a sentence, let Lin Tian a little for his blush, for his own discipline is not square, at the Tang old man looked at, Tang old man is still that pair of indifferent expression.


    Uncle De, the housekeeper, opened the door respectfully and bowed, "master, Mr. Lin, please get on the bus."


    Lin Tian helps Tang to get on the bus. Tu Hu looks up, shrinks, and slips into the bus. After Tang Ya and Xiao Hei get on the bus, Uncle De closes the door.


    Go to the front driver''s seat to drive. He has been driving for Tang all his life, and he is the most comfortable driver.


    Tu Hu, who was sitting in the carriage, was not honest either. He looked around and didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have time to move the things on the car. He was honest for a while until the unbearable Tang Ya glared at him.


    "You can take everything in the car." Tang is very generous to entertain them, the old man is an old urchin, naturally for those red tape like rules as bullshit.


    Tu Hu happily took a can of Wangzai milk from the mini bar in the car and drank it. However, Lin Tian didn''t teach him any impoliteness when he saw the strong foreign wine. He also chewed it with a bag of peanuts that he had long liked.


    "Come on, give me some for the old man." Seeing Lin Tian''s delicious food, he seldom gets greedy and swallows. Lin Tian grabs it and gives it to him.


    Tang also laughed and ate. The three of them ate very well together. It made Xiao hei and Tang Yazhen feel a little sad.


    When Lin Tiangang finished eating a bag of peanuts, Uncle De stopped the car and yelled at Mr. Tang in the driver''s seat, "here we are."


    "Well, children, let''s get out of the car!" Don pushed the door and got off. It''s hard to imagine that he has such vigorous skills at his age.


    Lin Tian also gets off the bus and is stunned for a while. It turns out that master Su has brought them to the first hospital of Sucheng city. At first, Lin Tian can''t figure it out. Suddenly, he thinks that master Su lives in this hospital, and he immediately comes to understand it.


    Looking at his smart face, Tang''s satisfied corners of his mouth showed a radian and said to Lin: "follow me, others, let them move freely!"


    Lin Tian didn''t ask much about the old man''s affirmation. He said to Tu Hu, "don''t follow me. I''ll come with Mr. Tang."


    He helped Mr. Tang to walk towards the inpatient department behind the outpatient building of the hospital, ignoring Tu Hu''s wishes. He kept a low profile, and outsiders said that his grandparents and grandchildren came to visit the patients.


    Many people come and go, and did not look at them, also let already in trouble Lin Tian save a lot of worry.


    Tang''s ward is in the VIP ward on the top floor of the hospital. He gets on the elevator. Su presses the 18th floor. The elevator takes them upstairs and opens the elevator door. Su Weihao is standing in front of the elevator door waiting for the elevator.


    For this unrepentant guy, Lin Tian really doesn''t want to talk with him. Su Weihao is surprised to see him. He lowers his head with a guilty heart. When he raises his head again soon, he becomes fierce.


    Ignoring master Su, he yelled at Lin Tian: "what qualifications do you have to come to see your grandfather? Get out of here."


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to pay attention to this stubborn guy. He can see that Su Weihao is definitely a guy who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. He is willing to be shot.


    Master Tang took the initiative to defend Lin Tian and said, "he was invited by me. You have no right to drive him away!"


    "You..." Su Weihao, a fierce man, discovered the existence of master Tang. He could not give face to others, but he was a close friend of his grandfather. If he said a few words to his grandfather, Su Weihao would be dead.


    Su Weihao is a bully, holding a chicken feather when the arrow counsellor, just now also aggressive face immediately drooped down, accompanied by a smiling face: "I didn''t think that grandfather Tang is coming, it''s a loss to meet far away."


    Don''t give face, cold hum a, to Lin Tiandao: "we go in, don''t pay attention to him."


    Su Weijian is flustered and remembers the bad things he did last night. Once Lin Tian is in front of his grandfather, he tells him that he can''t finish eating and walk around. He runs his brain which is not easy to use.


    He immediately stopped and said, "please stay."


    Master Tang was surprised that he dared to stop him. He turned around and asked, "boy, what do you want? Don''t you think of me as an old man? "


    Su Weijian accompanied with a smiling face, nodded to the Tang master, quickly pointed to Lin Tiandao: "he and I have some personal grudges, I hope Tang grandfather don''t intervene."


    "Really?" Master Tang deliberately lengthens his tone and glances at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1123

    Master Tang knew everything about Lin Tian''s coming to Suzhou city. Of course, Lin Tian knew it very well. He didn''t recognize Su Weijian and said, "what he said is a lie. Don''t believe him, master Tang."


    "Well, I believe you!" "Don''t believe him," he nodded


    Su Weijian is completely speechless. With his IQ, it''s hard to understand what kind of friendship exists between master Tang and Lin Tian. What he knows is that as long as Lin Tian meets his grandfather, he will be finished.


    Not only the scandal he had done before, but also the fact that he was going to set fire to Lin Tian last night and hurt Su Mengxin by mistake also burst out.


    Su Weijian is sweating all over, his throat becomes thirsty, and his mind is blank. Coincidentally, Su Yunqing just walks out of the door of Su''s ward to call the nurse to get the medicine for him.


    He had an idea and distorted the facts and said, "uncle, Lin Tian doesn''t want to see his grandfather. I can''t stop him. His attitude is very rude and he wants to hit people."


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Su Weijian regards Su Yunqing as a life-saving straw and holds on to it. He hopes that he can help himself to prevent Lin Tian from seeing his grandfather. Once Lin Tian sees his grandfather, he is finished.


    Su Yunqing is not stupid. He is not in a good mood because of Su Mengxin''s affairs. Su Weijian is also very clear about his character and doesn''t want to be shot by the boy. However, there is a misunderstanding between him and Lin Tian last night.


    "It seems that you don''t want Lin Tian to see your grandfather. Why?" Tang pointed out the problem, let Su Weijian completely speechless, he would think Tang would be so sharp.


    Lin Tian went down the lift without saying a word. Tang''s father gave him the awesome power.


    Su Weijian completely stay, tongue tied for a long time, guilty of his, really can not find a suitable reason to stop Lin Tian to see his grandfather.


    Su Yunqing saw that he also saw some clues, but his family''s ugliness should not be publicized. Besides, his nephew said that it was useless to say so much. He let the door of the ward open and invited: "please come in, two."


    Su Weijian stares at Lin Tian''s entering the ward with big eyes, and there is only one escape word in his head.


    No one cares what Su Weijian thinks. Su Yunqing leads them into the door. For fear that he may miss his father''s business, he is anxious to call a nurse. Anxious, he forgets that a gifted doctor is in front of him.


    As soon as Lin Tian came in, he saw Su''s old man leaning against the hospital bed, wearing presbyopic glasses and browsing Su Cheng daily. Listening to the sound of footsteps, he looked up and saw an old man and a young man coming in from the outside through his glasses.


    Xi looked out and said, "why did you come together?"


    In his impression, Tang Yueshan didn''t meet Lin Tian. At the moment, they both appeared in front of him at the same time, which surprised Mr. Su. Lin Tian didn''t speak. He saw that the medicine in the water bag had been hung up long ago, and there was no need to ask him to pull out the needle tube on the back of his hand, wipe the blood with a cotton ball, and press it gently for three seconds, And then made a cross with medical tape to fix the cotton.


    Su''s eyes were full of appreciation. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s repeated efforts, he would have met the king of hell.


    "Lao Su, today I''ll come with Lin Tian..." Tang Yueshan took the initiative to express his intention, hoping that Lao Su would not be blinded by rumors.


    Half way through, master Su waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it, old Tang. I''m glad you and Lin Tian can come. As for others, I''m old, but I''m not confused. My heart is like a mirror. I know who''s good and who''s bad."


    Tang Yueshan is an old friend of his for many years. They have nothing to talk about. Of course, they have a clear understanding of Mr. Su''s words. He doesn''t want to make things big. He just wants to calm things down. After all, the ugliness of the family can''t be publicized.


    "Lin Tian, thank you for saving Mengxin." Mr. Su apologized on his face. He felt very ashamed for his unfilial offspring like Su Weijian. He apologized to Lin Tian and said, "I know what happened last night. I''ve wronged you."


    "You know that?" Lin Tian marvels at the master Su''s control over the Su family. He is in bed and can understand what happened to the Su family as well as the client.


    Mr. Su nodded quietly. He didn''t want to say more about what he said. He turned away from the topic and said, "Meng Xin, I just took a few more puffs of smoke and choked to faint. Now, I''ve almost recovered. I''m in the next ward. Go and see her!"


    Lin Tianming, master Bai Su, is sending him away. He must have something important to discuss with master Tang.


    "I''ll go and see Meng Xin. You two old people will talk slowly." Lin Tian gets up to say goodbye, pushes open the glass door of the ward and goes to the next ward.


    The sunshine in the next ward is very good. It just shines on Su Mengxin''s face, which makes her eyes ache. She was a little frightened last night. She is lazy like a kitten, curling up and burying her head deeply in the quilt.


    "Get up, little sluggard!" Lin Tian sat aside and called softly.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Mengxin almost lost her voice. She didn''t wash her face and brush her teeth. She just woke up. She didn''t expect to be seen by Lin Tian, which made her a little at a loss.


    Girls don''t want to show their unkempt appearance in front of their sweetheart. Shy, out of instinct, she buries her head in the quilt, and even dares not show the atmosphere.


    Lin Tian looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help smiling. He sat beside the hospital bed and didn''t speak.


    Su Mengxin buried his head for a while, listening to Lin Tian did not say much, embarrassed raised his head, open bright eyes, happy face said: "brother Lin, how do you come?"


    "I came with Mr. Tang in the morning. I know you live here, so I came to see you." Lin Tian carefully observed Su Mengxin and saw that she had a clear mind and spoke in a clear way. He knew that last night''s events had not left a bad shadow in her heart. He was relieved.


    Su Mengxin listen to him said specially come to see himself, heart sweet, sweet words way: "thank you, Lin big brother."


    Looking at her innocent face, she didn''t seem to know what happened last night. Of course, Lin Tian didn''t want to be the villain. He reached out and stroked Su Mengxin''s hair with a happy smile and said, "Mengxin, don''t you want to sleep for a while?"


    Su Mengxin was a little shy in her heart, but she didn''t escape. She said with a smile: "brother Lin, you are so nice!"


    "I''ll be with you, and you''ll sleep in peace." Sitting beside the hospital bed, Lin Tian picked up a fashionable magazine of city beauty which was put on the cabinet beside the hospital bed and turned it up.


    Su Mengxin is also a little girl. She always has a dream of a bright future. In order not to disturb herself, Lin Tian reads the fashion magazines he doesn''t like. Lin Tian''s thoughtfulness makes her warm and moved.


    "Brother Lin, will you talk with me?" Su Mengxin is still a little sleepy. She pokes her head out of the bed and asks Lin Tian, who is reading a magazine.


    Lin Tian looked at her without any sleepiness and said with a smile, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Let me see!" Su Mengxin inadvertently put her finger on her mouth, revealing the loveliness that a little girl would have.


    "The five elements of the book of changes, acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine can all be chatted about." Lin Tian knows it like the back of his hand. If he talks about it, he will talk on and on for three days and three nights, and there won''t be any problems.


    Su Mengxin is very headache, hands together ten of beg for mercy way: "elder brother Lin, you don''t say these let me head big east, in fact, I want to know is not these."


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Tian watched her white and tender arms emerge from the warm quilt, and her pink pajamas were also exposed. His charming and charming appearance made him feel a little nervous, and his eyes were a little straight.


    Su Mengxin wrinkled her nose at Lin Tian and expressed her dissatisfaction with him. She blushed and said, "brother Lin, what''s your impression of me?"


    In fact, Su Mengxin always wanted to know how Lin Tian looked at her. At the moment, she finally summoned up the courage to ask, and at the same time, her face became more charming and shy.


    "You are a lovely girl, and I always like your character." Lin Tian told the truth.


    Su Mengxin raised her head. Her face was disappointed. She said: "is that all


    Lin Tian''s medical skill is very good, but he is puzzled about how the girl''s mind can reach half of the medical skill. He looks at her and doesn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Tian blinked in a daze and didn''t understand how Su Mengxin asked him this puzzling question.


    Su Mengxin looks at Lin Tian resentfully and bites her lower lip subconsciously. She seems to be entangled in something.


    "What can I do for you, Meng Xin?" Lin Tian sees her so, the concern asks a way.


    Su Mengxin looked up and said, "brother Lin, do you know..."


    "What do you know?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Actually I like you very much!" Su Mengxin summoned up the courage to speak out.


    Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Mengxin''s confession. Although she had a similar confession before, Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, the confession also made Lin Tian a little at a loss.


    He really didn''t know what to do, or even how to answer Su Mengxin''s confession. He was really afraid of hurting Su Mengxin''s pure and kind heart.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Mengxin finally reveals her heart, but she doesn''t get Lin Tian''s response.


    Lin Tian leaned down and held her in his arms. He said softly, "you have done so much for me, how can I be indifferent?"


    "Is that all?" Su Mengxin can''t hear Lin Tian''s confession, and her heart suddenly falls to the bottom.


    Lin Tian stares at her, two faces face to face, breathing can be heard, Su Mengxin never looked at Lin Tian so close, her face can not help getting red, but she still did not give in, brave and Lin Tian affectionate look at each other.


    "Mengxin..."


    "Huh?"


    "I like you, too!"

 Chapter 1124

    The unknown bird is chirping happily outside the window of the ward, which is very pleasant. Su Mengxin keeps her eyes on Lin Tian, as if she saw him for the first time. After a long time, she asks: "brother Lin, is what you say true?"


    The bright eyes are shining, the pretty face is with a blush of shyness, and the lovable appearance makes Lin Tian''s mind swing. He can''t help taking her into his arms and whispering: "silly girl, I really like you."


    "Elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin couldn''t speak any more. Her heart was full of happiness and sweetness.


    Two people forget to embrace each other, did not expect, Su Yunqing broke into the door, make them three people are very embarrassed, is at a loss, Su Yunqing dry cough two voice: "dream Xin, are you ok?"


    Su Mengxin didn''t expect to be seen by her father when she had such close contact with Lin Tian for the first time. Her face was even scarlet and her voice was like a mosquito. She said: "much better, Dad."


    Lin Tian knows that she has always been thin skinned. He teases her and pushes her eyes. Su Mengxin''s face is more red and her head is lower.


    Su Yunqing came from the past. Looking at the two young people who fell in love with each other, he knew that it was a bit outrageous to be a light bulb again. He said, "wait a moment, my grandfather is going to be discharged. If you''re OK, you''ll be discharged with him."


    Su Mengxin nodded, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, so he had to be silly to Su Yunqing.


    Su Yunqing also realized that he was redundant, so he turned around for an excuse and did not forget to close the door when he left, for fear that others would disturb their good deeds.


    As soon as his front foot left, Su Mengxin, who had been taut, couldn''t keep it taut any longer and burst out laughing.


    "It really scared me to death!" Lin Tian was a little embarrassed to wipe the sweat on his head, said bitterly, and then said: "Mengxin, where are your clothes, I''ll take them for you?"


    Lin Tian''s tenderness and consideration filled Su Mengxin''s heart with happiness and sweetness. He said with a sweet smile: "brother Lin, you are so good!"


    Lin Tian''s sweet and greasy voice makes him just like a young man who is pregnant with spring. He has a sweet smile on his face for the first time.


    Su Mengxin sits on the bed, directing Lin Tian to do this and that, with a happy smile on his face. Lin Tian also does his best as a boyfriend, according to the instructions of the eldest lady.


    In the middle of the uproar, Su Mengxin wears a new dress and goes out of the door. Love makes Su Mengxin''s pretty face full of scarlet, but not pale. The relationship between men and women is like a window paper. Once it breaks, it''s like a raging fire, which can''t be stopped.


    "Grandfather!" As soon as Su Mengxin entered the door, he saw that he had changed his usual Blue Tang suit, and returned to the old look. In addition, she was in a happy mood, which made her happier, just like a flying bird.


    Su Yunqing patted Lin Tian on the shoulder, eyes full of father love, grateful: "thank you, Lin Tian."


    A man in his fifties is usually silent and seldom speaks. He is low-key, rigorous and rigid. When he sees his daughter''s joy, he thanks Lin Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m really sorry about last night. Please forgive me for being confused." Su Yunqing is a man who dares to do what he does. He admits his mistakes generously and never denies them.


    "You''re very kind, uncle su." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Su Mengxin took master Su and waved to Lin Tian in front of so many people: "brother Lin, come to me."


    Lin Tian shamelessly walks over in everyone''s strange sight. Tang Yueshan secretly raises his thumb at him and praises him for his talent in picking up girls. Lin Tian deliberately doesn''t look at this old urchin''s teasing.


    "Well, let''s go back!" From the facial expression, Su old son''s mood doesn''t seem too good, as for why Lin Tian naturally knows.


    Out of the building in the inpatient area, Lin Tian called Tu Hu who was talking to the little nurse who didn''t know how to get to know him. Tu Hu was crazy to death, and complained with a gray face: "master, why don''t you wait for a moment to call me again, I almost asked her to go to QQ number."


    There has always been a lot of nonsense about this product. Lin Tian doesn''t even want to listen to it. He loses your eyes and walks outside the hospital gate with Su Mengxin and her family. Tu Hu dares to delay and follows behind


    Out of the gate of the hospital, Tang Yueshan says goodbye to the public, takes his car and disappears in the sight of the public. Lin Tian and Tu Hu return to Su''s house together with Mr. Su.


    Su''s face is not good. It''s the fire that started in his home. He learned the whole situation through Fubo, the housekeeper. After a little analysis, he can understand it. In addition to Su Mengxin''s statement when she woke up, Su''s judgment is strengthened.


    Back at Su''s house, Su Mengxin helped him to walk steadily and forcefully. He returned to a room facing south in the middle of the courtyard. It was usually used to meet guests and entertain relatives and friends. It was also used after major events happened at home.


    Mr. Su took a seat in the front seat and called to Uncle Fu: "go and call Su Yuntian and his son to me."


    Fubo has been with Mr. Su for more than 50 years since he was a child. When he saw that the old man was not good, he knew most of it. Without saying a word, he went to find Mr. Su Yuntian and his son.


    After a while, Su Yuntian came out of the house with wind. When he saw him, he said with a smile: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Do you wish I had something to do?" Mr. Su replied impolitely, almost choking on Su Yuntian.


    Half a day later, Su Yun slowed down and said, "Dad, you misunderstood me!"


    "I hope that the day my old man lives, he will sit in this position for one day. If I don''t give it to you, none of you is qualified to rob it." Mr. Su said something in front of his family.


    Su Yuntian is not stupid. When he hears something in the old man''s words, he suddenly feels uneasy. As for why, he can''t tell for a while.


    "Where''s Su Weijian? Where''s this stinky boy? " Mr. Su''s voice was dignified, and he asked in an unquestionable tone.


    Su Yuntian thought there was something wrong in his head. He didn''t react for a moment. He looked at Su Yunqing and said, "Dad, Wei Jian, I don''t know where he is."


    "I don''t know?" Su old son cold hum a, in front of Lin Tian''s face rebuke a way: "how do you become a father, even own son all can''t manage?"


    Su Yuntian is very aggrieved, the old man from the beginning of all the firepower toward him, also let him feel unprecedented pressure, think about it, just last night to Lin Tian''s attitude a little bit impolite.


    The old man thinks highly of Lin Tian. He knows that. Therefore, this makes him feel bad about Lin Tian. Lin Tian is just an outsider after all. The old man is better than him to an outsider. How can this convince Su Yuntian?


    Su family, who can not listen to the words of the old man can not listen to, Su Yuntian admitted bad luck in the heart sighed, called people to find Su Weijian back, did not forget to kneel in front of the old man, said: "Dad, if I have anything wrong, still forget you to forgive me."


    "Your son made a big mistake. Your father didn''t even know about it. He even made trouble for the tiger. I''ll forgive him a lot. Do you think that makes sense?" Master Su confides the truth, and Su Yuntian stands alone on the spot.


    "Wei Jian, what did he do to the Su family?" Knowing that his son is not like his father, Su Weijian usually gets together with his friends, but Su Yuntian has heard a little about it. He dotes on this boy since he was a child, so that this boy has been used to lawlessness since he was a child.


    Last time Lin Tian came, the boy got into a big trouble. He almost didn''t let the old man expel the three members of his family from the Su family. This time, Su Weijian didn''t learn a lesson, and he made the old man angry. Su Yuntian was a little chilly.


    Lin Tian, were you the evil star of our father and son in your last life?


    Su Yuntian secretly glances at Lin Tian. Lin Tian always stands there quietly with a harmless smile, watching the old man playing with prestige.


    "As the saying goes, the son is not the godfather''s fault. It''s up to you to make a big mistake." Mr. Su''s tone of business is that there is no room for accommodation.


    Su Yunqing is worried. The man in his fifties is terrified by the old man''s authority. He doesn''t even dare to intercede for Su Yuntian. The Su family is very strict. If the old man really gets angry, no one will dare to speak.


    "Dad, you have to let me die to understand!" Su Yun Tianxin is unwilling to complain.


    Mr. Su snorted coldly: "speak!"


    "What mistake did Wei Jian make that made you so angry?"


    Su shook his head angrily and said, "Su Yuntian, I didn''t expect you to be so confused. To tell you the truth, you really let me down."


    "I..." Su Yuntian said for a moment.


    He was stunned and didn''t let master Su have half sympathy. He directly pointed out the words: "Weijian, he ordered someone to set fire last night and almost burned Mengxin to death in the room!"


    "What?" Kneeling on the ground, Su Yuntian seems to be struck by lightning. He never expected Su Weijian to make such a big mistake. Out of luck, he still holds the last glimmer of hope and points to Lin Tian and says, "father, it''s clearly Lin Tian who set the fire. Later, we drove him out of the Su family. How did he become Su Weijian?"


    He didn''t know that it didn''t have much effect to say such stupid words except to irritate Mr. Su.


    "Ah Fu! Bring me the family law! " Master Su called to Uncle Fu.


    Su Yuntian''s whole body shakes like chaff. Of course, he understands the power of family law. It''s easy to break the skin and flesh, but it''s hard to break the bones and muscles. In all kinds of helplessness, he begged for mercy: "Dad, please calm down."


    Fubo hands will be an adult arm thick stick held up, Su did not hesitate to pick up the stick, waving twice in the air, scared Su Yuntian behind the words did not dare to say again.


    "I''ll let you die today." Holding the stick in his right hand, master Su angrily denounced Su Yuntian and said, "your son Su Weijian, who set fire to the house and set the blame on others, but you are careless and partial. You are extremely confused..."


    Su Yuntian''s face is like earth color. He bends his head with both hands and doesn''t say a word. He lets the old man scold him.


    The more he said, the more excited he was. Finally, he smashed his stick on Su Yuntian''s back, which made Su Mengxin exclaim.


    Su Mengxin gently covers her mouth, her eyes are round, and she can''t speak for a long time. She falls into Lin Tian''s arms and is scared by the old man''s dignity. Lin Tian pattes her on the back to comfort her.


    Su Yuntian, who was hit by a heavy blow on his back, felt the burning pain. His facial features were displaced by the pain. Big drops of sweat came down from his forehead and kept on biting his teeth.

 Chapter 1125

    Su Yunqing couldn''t bear to look at it and said, "father, I misunderstood Lin Tian last night. I can''t blame Yun Tian for this."


    "Don''t intercede for him!" Su''s eyes glared as if he wanted to eat people. He was so scared that Su Yunqing didn''t dare to speak any more, so he shrank his neck and went back.


    "Yuntian, I beat you today just to let you remember that it''s the father''s fault if you don''t teach your son. If you don''t teach him now, the Su family will be defeated by our descendants sooner or later."


    Su''s hand fell with the voice, and the stick with thick arm hit Su Yuntian on the back, making a dull sound.


    Su Yuntian was biting his teeth, holding the ground in both hands, and pulling his head listlessly. He didn''t even dare to hum.


    Looking at him like this, Su''s hand began to tremble. The palm of his hand was meat, and the back of his hand was meat. No matter how wrong Su Yuntian was, he was the old man''s son after all.


    The stick with thick arm hit Su Yuntian on his back, rather on his heart.


    Su raised the stick above his head, hesitated for a moment, but the stick did not fall. Su Yuntian turned her back and knelt down, willing to bear all the punishment.


    Su''s father was cruel. He hit Su Yuntian on his back several times continuously. It can be seen that he made a lot of strength. After several times, he was so tired that he flushed and puffed heavily.


    Su Yuntian was also beaten unconscious by the old man, lying on the ground with more air in and less air out.


    "Cloud sky, cloud sky?" When Su Yunqing saw the situation, he bent down and called in a low voice. He was so frightened that he said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, come here and have a look."


    Lin Tian also quickly bent down to give Su Yuntian a pulse, and then carefully examined it. He looked up and saw Su Yunqing''s face full of anxiety. He comforted: "his rib fracture, organ bleeding..."


    Lin Tian is a doctor. When he said that, even Su himself regretted that he had done too much, and Su Yunqing said, "he won''t be in danger of getting sick."


    "No, you can rest assured!" Lin Tian made a serious promise.


    Hearing Lin Tian say that Su Yuntian''s life is not in danger, Su Yunqing''s face has slightly improved. Su''s father also breathes a long sigh, glad that he killed him.


    "Well, send Yuntian to the hospital for treatment. In addition, go to find Su Weijian, a bastard, for me. When is it? He''s still out there having a good time?" Mr. Su didn''t want to go on investigating this matter. After all, the family scandal can''t be spread.


    Just now, in front of Lin Tian, I did this to give him an explanation.


    "All right, you all step back!" "I want to stay quiet for a while," he said, waving to the people in the room


    Su Yuntian was carried out of the door by the servants on stretchers, and Su Yunqing and other family members went out one after another. They didn''t want to provoke the old man at this time. Lin Tian left with them.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate, he heard Mr. Su calling behind him: "Lin Tian, you stay."


    Lin Tian stops. Su Mengxin takes a look at him. From her nervous face, she is afraid that the old man will trouble him.


    "It''s OK." Lin Tian relaxed smile, signal her to leave first, with everyone to leave, he and Su Laozi have important things to discuss.


    Lin Tian came back to the house and saw that old man Su was sitting on the chair. From his old and lonely eyes, the old man was very sad. Lin Tian could not bear to apologize: "grandfather Su, I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize." Mr. Su wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hand, waved his hand and said, "it''s me who can''t discipline you..."


    "Grandfather, don''t say that..." Lin Tian said quickly, for fear that the old man Su would be sad and depressed. It''s very easy for old people to get sick and die.


    Fortunately, master Su was just lonely for a moment, and he soon returned to normal and said, "I have something to tell you


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t get Su''s permission and didn''t dare to sit all the time. He stood in front of him and asked.


    Seeing that he was so formal, he showed a kind smile and said, "well, the family don''t have to be so polite. Please sit down!"


    The old man took him as his own, and Lin Tian couldn''t be polite. He was afraid that he would be upset by the old man. He sat down and said, "grandfather, I don''t know what you want to say to me."


    After going through the whole thing in his head, Su said, "I''ve discussed it with Mr. Tang, and I''m going to help you again."


    "Really?" Lin Tian was a little overjoyed.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show his intention to master su. Unexpectedly, master Su mentioned it to him on his own initiative, and even didn''t give him a discount, indicating that he was willing to help him.


    Mr. Su was not in the mood to make such a nutrition free joke with Lin Tian. He nodded and said, "I have discussed with Mr. Tang. We will jointly issue a statement tomorrow, willing to inject capital into blue sky medicine..."


    The old man''s words make Lin naive crazy. If they are willing to inject capital, they will tie them firmly with themselves and declare war on ye guxiong.


    Lin Tian''s eyes flickered with hope. Master Su also understood something from it. He picked up the tea bowl he hadn''t touched, cleared the tea foam floating on it with the lid, and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to say the following words after a sip.


    "Grandfather, don''t play the game." Lin Tian is tickled by the old man''s heart, and urges him to do so.


    Seeing that he was so eager, master Su thought that Lin Tian was an interesting person. The unhappiness that had just happened was swept away, and his mood gradually improved. He said, "I have discussed with Mr Tang, and I plan to hold a large signing ceremony in FuLiHua hotel tomorrow..."


    As soon as the old man''s words started, Lin Tian immediately understood that he was making a good start by competing with ye guxiong when he returned to Yanjing.


    Lin Tian, who seems unimportant, is so powerful that he can''t help but shine in front of his eyes.


    Mr. Su has also asked someone to investigate Lin Tian secretly. He has no background to speak of. He has been separated from his parents since he was a child, and his whereabouts have not been found yet. In Yanjing, he has established a strong interpersonal circle with his excellent medical skills and expanded his influence with amazing speed.


    The only thing that makes the old man dissatisfied is that there are too many women around him, which makes him a little envious. Mr. Su is also young, and soon realized that it''s normal for a young man who is handsome and capable to attract bees and butterflies just like a scarce resource.


    "You should treat Mengxin well!" The Su old son did not end to take a let Lin Tian a head fog of words.


    Lin Tian''s ice snow cleverness soon wants to understand, Rao is cheeky, he also can''t help a little red, nodded: "grandfather, I will treat Mengxin well, I promise you."


    "Good, good!" With a smile on his face, Mr. Su stroked the goatee on his chin with a look of approval.


    He believes that Lin Tian is a man who can do what he says, and he is willing to believe it because of his character.


    "Well, you go down!" Su old son mood is much better, even just a face of gloomy face also become a lot better, and pleasant to Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian gets up and bows to master Su to show his respect. He turns and leaves the main hall and comes to the yard. Su Mengxin is bored and kicks the unknown grass with ugg boots.


    Looking at Lin Tian coming towards her, he jumped over happily, put his arms around Lin Tian''s neck and said, "elder brother Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "What else can I do?" Lin Tian stretched out his hand toward Su Linxin''s Qiong nose and said, "of course, I want to treat you well."


    Su Mengxin got a big red face when he said this. She lowered her head and giggled. She was embarrassed to peek at Lin Tian, who was smiling at her. She pretended to be angry and said: "hum, brother Lin, you lied to me again. I hate it!"


    "I lied to you!" Lin Tian spread his hands innocently and said, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your grandfather."


    Su Mengxin is full of sweetness in her heart. She deeply believes in every sentence Lin Tian says. Her little head says straight: "of course I believe you!"


    She was as happy as a deer. She took Lin Tian''s hand and said with a smile, "brother Lin, let''s go to the street to play!"


    "All right!" Lin Tian agreed without thinking.


    "Brother Lin, it''s very kind of you!" Su Mengxin takes Lin Tian''s arms in her hands and takes a deep breath of the fresh air in the garden. In love, she is surprised to find that there is a light sweet taste in the air.


    Lin Tian saw that she was happy like a little woman. He thought that she had paid so much for herself in the past. He also thought that she should find a chance to repay her. He asked, "Meng Xin, what do you want to buy? I''ll give it to you. "


    "I just want you to be with me, always by my side." Su Mengxin said from the bottom of his heart, and took Lin Tian to walk outside the door. Tu Hu was sitting by the pond in the courtyard, fishing for goldfish with a fishing rod he had got there.


    Looking at Lin Tian and Su Mengxin, they didn''t get up until they went out. They had nothing to do to stay beside him. Tang ya, who watched him fishing, asked, "why don''t you follow me?"


    Tang Ya seldom talks, but she can''t solve her confusion. Tu Hu turns his head and says with a smile, "I don''t want to be a light bulb. If you want to, you can try it!"


    "Just go. It''s no big deal." Tang Ya angrily stood up and said, and didn''t know who she was angry with.


    Tu Hu talks a lot, but he''s not stupid. Of course, he doesn''t talk much. He laughs and continues to catch his fish. He doesn''t care about Tang Ya who left in anger.


    Lin Tian, you big color demon, if I catch you, I won''t let you have a good time. The secret way of Tang Ya''s anger.

 Chapter 1126

    Sweet hand in hand, happy two people.


    Su Mengxin''s smile is full of happiness. Holding Lin Tian''s hand, they can''t help humming pop songs and didn''t call for a taxi. They went out of the house, reached for a taxi, and as soon as they got on the back seat, Su Mengxin happily told the driver Pingyang street in sweet Su Cheng dialect.


    Lin Tian couldn''t understand Su Cheng dialect, but he could understand the three words of Pingyang street. He had been there before, because he knew that it was a prosperous business district in Su Cheng, and the most important thing was that it was a paradise for food.


    The biggest hobby for women to go out is shopping and eating. Pingyang street is undoubtedly the most ideal place for them. Su Mengxin''s first impression is Pingyang street.


    After a 15 minute trek, the taxi comes to Pingyang street, where there are many buildings and lots of traffic. The only thing that excites Lin Tian is that it is also a place where Su Cheng beauties gather.


    Black silk, long legs, short skirts, in this early winter season, have to fight, it''s really delicious, feast on the eyes.


    As soon as Su Mengxin arrives here, he looks like a fish entering the sea. He leads Lin Tian to and fro in the shopping malls. Whenever he sees the clothes on the display platform, he shouts excitedly, ignoring the strange eyes around him.


    Beautiful women will attract people''s attention, not to mention standing next to a handsome man, such an invincible match is difficult to attract other people''s attention, I do not know how many shops, Su Mengxin beat his swollen leg, muttered: "I can''t walk!"


    "Then I''ll carry you?" Lin Tian leaned down and motioned Su Mengxin to put on his back. Su Mengxin was embarrassed to cover her mouth and steal music. She happily bent over Lin Tian. Lin Tian gently held Su Mengxin''s legs in her hands and walked along the shop with a steady pace.


    The lovers are intimate, and the pedestrians around are not surprised. When they pass by, they don''t even look at them. Su Mengxin is embarrassed and gently buries her face on Lin Tian''s not wide but warm shoulder, and whispers in Lin Tian''s ear: "brother Lin, you are so nice!"


    Lin Tian glanced at Su Mengxin and saw her smile with happiness. He said with a sweet smile, "to you, I must be good."


    Su Mengxin''s face is more and more red. His head is deeply buried in Lin Tian''s shoulder. Lin Tian doesn''t say much about it. He carries her all the time.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Su Mengxin said: "brother Lin, put me down!"


    Lin Tian has been used to the mountain road since he was a child, carrying the burden, and Su Mengxin''s body is very light. He doesn''t feel the weight. He doesn''t even have sweat on his body. He laughs and says: "Mengxin, your body is not heavy at all."


    Su Mengxin''s body with Lin Tian''s step by step, the body also slightly ups and downs, the development is more plump, a pair of jade rabbits, although there is no permission can be so exaggerated, but also not Xiao ling''er''s petite.


    Sometimes there is no pressure on his back, and Lin Tian''s smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Mengxin lies on Lin Tian''s back, and inadvertently finds that he has bought his favorite fried fish balls in the left lane since he was a child. The delicious smell spreads, and Su Mengxin''s saliva can''t help flowing down.


    "Brother Lin, put me down, I''m going to eat!" Su Mengxin points to the mobile cart selling cuttlefish balls in the alley. Lin Tian has to put Su Mengxin down with some regrets.


    Su Mengxin, who came down from Lin Tian''s back, came to the shop where the cuttlefish balls were fried. She took out ten yuan from her pocket and threw it in front of the boss who was frying the cuttlefish balls. She said with a hearty smile, "boss, give me the cuttlefish balls with ten yuan."


    The boss in the white apron takes out the semi-finished cuttlefish balls from the heat preservation bag. The boss is responsible for frying the cuttlefish balls, and the boss''s wife is responsible for collecting the money.


    They are about 40 or 50 years old. They have been working outside for many years, and their skin is quite tanned. Judging from their appearance, they are quite simple and honest, and their business is very good. Because they are so busy that they are still smiling.


    As soon as the Cuttlefish ball was in the oil pan, the special aroma immediately overflowed, constantly teasing Su Mengxin''s taste buds. Even the light in her eyes was full of hope. Looking at her lovely appearance, Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t say a word more.


    About a minute later, the boss fished out the golden fried cuttlefish balls from the oil pan. The landlady had a tacit understanding. A large number of cartons were piled up on the left side of the counter of the mobile booth, and she took two and put them in front of the boss.


    The boss took the cuttlefish balls out of the oil pan, drained the oil in the pan, cooled them for a while, put the black fish balls into two boxes, and did not forget to pour the tomato paste.


    "Thank you, boss!" Su Mengxin took the Cuttlefish ball with good seasoning from her boss, gave a happy thanks, picked up the bamboo stick and picked it up. She didn''t forget to turn to Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, you eat too."


    Lin Tian also took a cuttlefish pill from his boss and ate it. He thought it really tasted good.


    As if no one else was eating the cuttlefish pill, they wanted to go on the road again. Su Mengxin was surprised to find that Su Weijian was not far away from them. He was tied with his hands on his back. His face was black and purple, swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Wei Jian, what''s the matter with you?" Su Mengxin usually doesn''t like what Su Weijian does, but at least they are cousins who are related by blood. When they find that he looks like this, they should care about him anyway.


    Su Weijian raised his swollen eyes and said: "I... i..."


    No matter what happened, Su Mengxin was just about to step forward. Lin Tian quickly looked around the lane and found that the lane was long and narrow, the roads were crisscross, and there were not too many pedestrians and vehicles. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that they were eating cuttlefish balls while walking aimlessly. They were far away from the street.


    For fear that Su Mengxin would be in danger, Lin Tian''s hand was sick and quickly grabbed her.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Su Mengxin worried, puzzled, turned to ask.


    Lin Tian nervously looked around and found that Su Weijian was beaten like this at the crossroads in front of the lane. It''s really incredible to sit in the middle of the road. He immediately realized that this is mostly a trap, and quickly shook his head at her and said, "let''s go!"


    "Brother Lin, what do you say?" Su Mengxin there will think of Lin Tian will say such words, is very puzzled.


    Out of his extremely keen sixth sense, Lin Tian is aware of the danger. He knows that if he doesn''t go away, he may be in big trouble. Of course, he doesn''t think for himself, but for Su Mengxin, for fear that she might have an accident.


    "It''s a trap. Don''t be fooled." Time is pressing, and Lin Tian has no time to explain it in detail. He yells in a hurry, hoping that his slap in the face will wake up Su Mengxin.


    It''s too late for Su Mengxin to understand. He saw a handsome European guy with blonde hair and blue eyes, holding a stick with thick arm, walking slowly from the left side of the intersection of the alleys.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw him, his heart was so fierce that he knew this handsome man clearly. This handsome man is Caesar, the king of killers in the legend.


    Su Mengxin doesn''t know him, but he is sensitive to see that the handsome guy looks pretty, but he has a vicious smile on his mouth, and the stick in his hand is stained with blood. Needless to say, he must have beaten Su Weijian with the stick.


    She ran up angrily and asked Caesar, "why did you hit him? How can he offend you? "


    In the face of doubt, Caesar could still keep a smile. He threw the stick away and pointed to Su Weijian with a smile. He said, "he is not my target. I just look at him and teach him a lesson."


    Su Mengxin was born to despise the bullying of others and didn''t know Caesar. She instinctively summed up the handsome blonde man as such a kind of person and bluntly yelled at him: "do you have any royal skills in your eyes? How can you beat people like this?"


    Su Weijian, who was beaten like a pig''s head, was very moved. He raised his head and sighed wrongly. If this handsome blonde had not got in his way, he would not have come to such an end.


    Su Weijian thinks that he is unlucky and sighs alone. Lin Tian tries to find a way out nervously. He suffers from the fact that there is no help around him. It''s really difficult for him to withdraw from the whole body at the moment.


    "Caesar, don''t let our grudges hurt anyone else." Lin Tiansheng was afraid that Caesar''s fierce nature would be bad for Su Mengxin, so he took the initiative to come forward and say.


    I don''t know that Caesar doesn''t have much interest in the girl in front of him. It''s good that he is a killer. In his eyes, killing is a business. Every time he kills a person, he has to earn money. He doesn''t want to do some loss business.


    Su Mengxin heard that Lin Tianzhi called the handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes in front of her to Caesar. Because of the fierce battle she had experienced on the 328 National Highway, she heard something about Caesar.


    He took a cool breath, opened his eyes and looked at the handsome guy in front of him carefully. She didn''t want to believe that the handsome guy who looked handsome and sunny was connected with the legendary murderous devil.


    "Well, miss, I think it''s time for you to take this little friend away. I''ll help you." Caesar''s mouth seemed to be nothing, with an evil smile, his hand in his pocket, and his face said nothing.


    Su Mengxin subconsciously turned to look at Lin Tian, see his face dignified, aware of the existence of danger.


    "Go, or no one will be able to go!" Lin Tian orders to her in a low voice.


    Su Mengxin shivered all over. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would say these words to her. She was always intelligent. She soon thought that Lin Tian was using his life to find the hope of survival for them.


    Su Mengxin''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness, and her feet were like roots, so she couldn''t walk.


    "I won''t go!" Su Mengxin''s voice trembles and answers Lin Tian clearly.


    Su Weijian doesn''t care about Su Mengxin''s persistence. Regardless of his pain, he wants to stand up and leave this ghost place. Caesar, a handsome man, is like a devil in his eyes.


    The scenes that he had just experienced came into his mind. Looking back, he felt a kind of shudder.


    One stick, one stick hit him. At the moment when Su Weijian was in pain, he was surprised to find that Caesar''s eyes were flashing with excited blood, just like a bloodthirsty beast.

 Chapter 1127

    "Mengxin, untie the rope for me, let''s leave this ghost place together." Su Weijian tried for a long time, but he couldn''t get rid of the tightly tied rope. He couldn''t help but rush to Su Mengxin.


    Blood is thicker than water. Su Weijian believes that no matter how many grudges they have before, they will be solved at this critical moment.


    Su Mengxin didn''t let him down. She came over without a word and untied the rope for him in front of Caesar. Caesar didn''t stop her from doing these things in front of him.


    Lin tianpo breathed a sigh of relief and realized that Caesar had come all the way from Yanjing just for him.


    Resentment has its head, debt has its owner.


    Su Mengxin has just untied the tether for Su Weijian. When his hand is released, Su Weijian can''t wait to untie the rope tied to his body. Then he unties the rope tightly tied to his feet and throws the rope to his side.


    Standing up, I found that the binding of legs and feet was too long, which led to the blood flow was not smooth, so I felt a little numb. Turning to Su Mengxin who was still in a daze, I called: "Mengxin, come and help me, let''s leave quickly!"


    Su Mengxin turned her head and said, "Weijian, you go first. I want to stay with brother Lin."


    "What?"


    This time, not only Su Weijian, but also Lin Tian was stunned. They all turned their eyes to her, a quiet and thin girl.


    "What can he do to make you sacrifice so much? Don''t be silly. The most important thing is to save your life. " Su Weijian''s legs are numb and can''t move. He is anxious to get angry and persuade Su Mengxin, hoping to persuade her to leave with him.


    Su Mengxin gave him a miserable smile and refused: "I won''t go!"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" After some twists and turns, Su Weijian''s legs and feet are much numb. As soon as he recovers, he can no longer care about Su Mengxin. He doesn''t look back and disappears.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said contemptuously in his heart: "this product is not as good as a woman..."


    Caesar moved his neck and arms, as if to do warm-up exercise. Su Mengxin looked at him and knew that he would be bad for Lin Tian. She said, "tell me, how much do you need to let brother Lin go?"


    "You have a big voice!" Caesar is not short of money, but, previously sent a ten man killer team, the result of the destruction of the whole army, let him lose face, he wants to kill Lin Tian to save face.


    It''s funny to hear Su Mengxin say that no one can stop him.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill.


    His eyes were frivolous, and his fickle light quickly turned cold. The murderous air that made people suffocate suddenly appeared. He sneered: "Miss, you''d better leave before I change my mind!"


    "I won''t go!" Su Mengxin was afraid and shivered. She still clenched her teeth and said stubbornly, "I will die with brother Lin, too."


    Caesar smiles. The evil smile like Satan makes people shudder. He appreciates Su Mengxin''s nod and says, "little girl, I appreciate you very much. Since you insist, I will satisfy you."


    Lin Tian was moved by Su Mengxin''s insistence. After a long time, he sighed: "Mengxin, why are you so stupid?"


    Su Mengxin glanced at him with a smile, which was sad.


    "It''s a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. It''s really moving!" Caesar language out of the play, his heart has long been hard as a rock, the world of life and death in his eyes is nothing more than a ridiculous farce.


    Su Mengxin''s moving declaration of love is ridiculous to him.


    Give up their own life and a dying person, life and death together, never leave, really silly enough.


    "In that case, I''ll buy one and get one free and do a loss making business." Caesar''s words are free of emotion.


    Lin Tian stretched out his arms and held Su Mengxin trembling in his arms. Caesar''s strength even Xiao Hei, who has always been calm, can''t help shaking. What''s more, he is only half of the martial arts and won''t pose any threat to Caesar.


    Su Mengxin looked up at Lin Tian at an angle of 45 degrees and said softly, "brother Lin, your arms are really warm."


    "Mengxin..." Lin Tian''s words choked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Caesar drew a dagger from the blade of cowhide on his waist. He liked to kill with blood. Even if the other side lost his resistance, he would not miss the chance of killing like this.


    He cuts each other''s body one by one, and the blood flowing from his body makes him feel almost abnormal satisfaction. Visual stimulation makes him very excited, and killing people is more artistic and creative.


    No matter how he kills people, there will be a kind of crime in killing people, which runs counter to Lin Tian''s principle of "hanging pot to help the world" and "curing the sick and saving the people".


    Killer and doctor, how ironic duel, like fate in general.


    "You''re welcome." The bright dagger was shining on Caesar''s face, and his smile became more and more gloomy.


    Bang


    The sound of a gun broke the tranquility and almost suffocating air, just like a ray of light in the dark clouds, which made people see the hope.


    The bullet directly penetrated Caesar''s hand holding the dagger and burst out a bloody lotus.


    Caesar was very depressed. With his keen observation, he didn''t find anyone nearby. Moreover, he was a strong guy. If he hadn''t just wanted to kill creatively, he would not have been attacked so easily.


    "Who are you?" The dagger fell from Caesar''s injured palm. Caesar, like a wounded beast, was standing on the wall with more than one person tall. Tanya growled.


    His eyes were red with blood. He was very angry. When he was angry, he would kill people casually. At that moment, he would not consider whether he would receive money. He had only one belief in his mind. He would kill all the people who were in his way and leave none.


    "You must die!" Caesar''s figure soared, and Lin Tian felt that in front of him, others had quickly run to Tang ya.


    His speed is really terrible. Lin Tian has never seen anyone have such a fast speed. He has almost got rid of the gravity of the earth and follows his heart. He only acts with his mind.


    As for martial arts, Lin Tian knows a little bit. He knows that only those who have reached the level of success can be so free and unrestrained.


    Lin Tian can''t help but sweat for Tang ya. Tang Ya is not a vegetarian either. He looks at the murderous Caesar coming straight at her. He steps back for fear of having positive contact with Caesar.


    Tangya''s skill is not bad, but in the face of Caesar is far worse.


    "Damn you!" Caesar roared, the dagger waved, and a silver light flashed in front of her eyes. Although Tang Ya retreated in time, what chilled Lin Tian''s heart was that she was still injured.


    He lost his balance from the wall, fell down and fell heavily on the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the ground first, otherwise, his life might be in danger.


    "Tangya!" Lin Tian runs to the place where Tang Ya falls down regardless of everything. Long Jun has repeatedly told him to take good care of Tang ya. He can''t break his promise to long Jun.


    He also understands that Tang Ya can''t die. They have been together in many times of crisis. They have established deep feelings. Although there is not much communication between them, through a look and a move between them, the feelings between them grow slowly in the days of each other.


    "You must not die!" With tears in his eyes and meditation in his heart, Lin Tian rushes to Tang Ya''s side and holds her tightly in his arms. He reaches for Tang Ya''s breath.


    Tang Ya is an elite special forces soldier. She has experienced countless tests of life and death. Her body has long been as strong as iron. Even if she fell from the high air, she still didn''t hurt her muscles and bones.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you are still a sentimental seed." Caesar was indifferent, and jokingly commented that the blood in his arm had stopped. After the outbreak just now, his anger was slightly vented.


    Step by step toward Lin Tian and Tang ya, the sharp dagger, full of cold light, Caesar stretched out his tongue and licked Tang Ya''s blood on the blade, and said with a smile: "the taste of blood is really wonderful."


    Lin Tian was determined to die early in his heart. He didn''t have any fear and retreat in his heart. Although he was unwilling to die at this time, he could only accept the reality because of the difference in strength.


    He can die, but he can''t do harm to Tang Ya and Su Mengxin. He is a man. At the critical moment, he has to face all difficulties and hardships alone.


    "You can kill me, but you must let them go." Lin Tian put down the coma of Tangya, slowly stood up and bravely rushed to Caesar.


    Caesar did not move, for a long time he was not hurt, Tangya dare to shoot at him, he will not forgive her, sneer: "do you think you have the capital to talk about conditions now?"


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and didn''t speak any more.


    "I''ve said enough. I''m tired of it!" Caesar is murderous. Now he has no one to stop him.


    Su Mengxin anxiously wants to rush past, but he doesn''t know why. His body is like a body immobilization method, and he can''t move half a step.


    "Meng Xin, don''t worry. In half an hour, the acupoints will be automatically released." Lin Tian takes the initiative to be relieved for her.


    Su Mengxin immediately realizes that before Lin Tian rushes over to save Tang ya, she is afraid that she will follow her too. By accident, she pushes her finger at her waist. At first, she doesn''t care, but now she finally understands.


    "Brother Lin, why are you doing this?" Su Mengxin burst into tears and cried in pain.


    "Live bravely for those who love you and those you love." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Su Mengxin shivers all over. She can''t control her inner pain. Her tears flow out like the flood discharging river bank.


    "Is it all over?" Su Mengxin in the heart of despair, vision is also gradually blurred.


    Su Mengxin''s cry did not make Caesar move a trace of the heart, he felt very funny, sneered: "death is imminent, still do not forget to flirt!"


    "You don''t know what love is." Lin Tian resolutely said.


    "But I know how to do love!" Caesar said.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to fight with him any more. He closes his eyes and leads his neck to kill. In the face of a killer whose strength is close to evil, what he can do is to sacrifice the ego and realize the ego when he is alone.


    For the sake of Su Mengxin and Tang ya, Lin Tian decides to give up resistance

 Chapter 1128

    Caesar, the emperor of the killer world, despises everything with his arrogant eyes. No one can challenge his incomparably strong self-esteem. The battle of 328 National Highway made him suffer a heavy loss, and even made him lose face in front of Ye guxiong and others.


    He looks up and down at Lin Tian jokingly. His eyes are full of disdain. Killing is an interesting thing. He is not in a hurry to control the whole situation. He inadvertently recalls the scene of being bullied a few days ago.


    On that day, Caesar was very arrogant in front of the public, and declared that a perfect killing would be performed on the 328 National Highway. His pride was like the emperor of ancient Rome, and there was no disadvantage.


    Killing Lin Tian doesn''t make him feel any fun. The only fun comes from the fact that ye guxiong gives him a large amount of money, which is still a considerable number.


    "You can rest assured that you will receive the news soon." A triumphant smile appeared on Caesar''s lips.


    At this moment, ye guxiong finds his smile very annoying. He can''t help but want to see his depressed expression when he is disappointed. He is almost shocked by his own idea. He doesn''t want Lin Tian alive, but just wants to kill Caesar.


    "Don''t look down upon Lin Tian, or you will suffer a great loss." Meiji still wanted to remind the invincible Caesar, said bitterly: "you never know what kind of card he has behind him."


    Caesar looked at her sarcastically and replied impolitely: "you are scared by him. In fact, he is an ordinary person. I don''t understand why you are so cautious..."


    "You..." Mei Ji was angry for a moment and couldn''t find any words to answer.


    Caesar sneered at her for several times. There was no failure in his dictionary. He stabbed himself on the stone bench in Tang Xiao''s garden, picked up the purple clay teapot that had just been made in Longjing, and then took a cup of tea for him, and drank it himself.


    Eyes slightly closed aftertaste of the just brewed tea brought about by the taste of bitter aftertaste.


    His arrogant attitude almost made ye guxiong''s nose crooked. He turned his head and left. As soon as he turned around, he was ready to leave. Caesar called behind him: "what? I''m leaving so soon? "


    Ye guxiong stops and doesn''t even look back. With Tang Xiao''s understanding of him, the goods are already angry and angry.


    "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I won''t be with you." Ye guxiong is not polite. He is ready to leave with a word.


    Tang Xiao appreciates Caesar''s arrogance and arrogance more and more. Nowadays, there are not many people who can make ye guxiong angry and even ignore his face. Caesar is really a character.


    Mei Ji smelled the smell of gunpowder, thinking about how to resolve the crisis.


    "I didn''t tell you to go, you can''t go!" Caesar focused on the tea cup in his hand. He didn''t even look at ye guxiong. He said directly in an imperative tone.


    Ye guxiong even if again good self-restraint also can''t help turning around, angry way: "why don''t you let me go? Why should I listen to you? "


    Caesar shakes his hand with a silver shimmering M2000 pistol. The body of the pistol is made of pure silver and glitters in the sun. It almost dazzles ye guxiong''s eyes. Ye guxiong''s mouth twitches and understands that he is threatening himself recklessly.


    "Don''t overdo it. Don''t forget, I''m your employer. Do you treat your employer like this?" Ye guxiong could no longer restrain his anger and protested to Caesar almost in a roaring way.


    Caesar was not moved. His fingers kept shaking in the M2000 pistol trigger. He said lazily, "cut the crap. I don''t want you to be the first employer I killed. In this way, I won''t receive any money."


    Ye guxiong speechless, there is a kind of scholar encountered soldiers polite can not say the desolation, ruthlessly stare at the charm Ji, charm Ji help the amount that she is also very helpless.


    Caesar didn''t play according to common sense, completely broke the rhythm of the field, ye guxiong had to swallow back his anger, raised his hands, and found a place to sit down.


    I had to comfort myself and thought, "it''s worth killing Lin Tian. It''s just worth getting angry."


    Tang Xiao holds his shoulder and looks at the scene in front of him with great interest. Seeing ye guxiong eating bitterly, he feels happy.


    Each of the four looked at each other silently, waiting for the end of Caesar''s so-called drama.


    As time goes by, the garden is very quiet, just listening to the chirping of insects in the grass.


    One minute, two minutes


    One hour, two hours


    The news never came back, which greatly surprised Caesar. However, he was not in a hurry. This time, he was one of the few people on the list of killers. He could not fail in any task, let alone kill a person?


    Caesar thought of this and gave a cold hum to show that he never believed that Lintian was still living in the world.


    Ye guxiong is not in a good mood. He has been waiting for more than two hours in vain, but there is still no good news. What''s more, he is restless. The plan to buy the Qin family can''t be lost. As long as Lin Tian, the biggest rival, is removed, he will be able to deal with it.


    "Lin Tian, what kind of character are you?" Ye guxiong muttered to himself.


    Tang Xiao is not far away from him, and ye guxiong''s subconscious self talk doesn''t deliberately lower his voice. When he mentions Lin Tian, his mind comes up with the painful lessons of previous failures.


    After a while, ye guxiong''s veru gold mobile phone rang.


    Breaking the silence in the garden, ye guxiong didn''t know the strange number. He got on the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The people on the phone speak very fast, and Tang Xiao doesn''t hear them very clearly. However, he pays special attention to the expression on ye guxiong''s face and suddenly becomes very strange.


    "What happened to Ye Shao?" Ye guxiong just hang up the phone, Tang Xiao can''t wait to ask, with his observation, acutely aware that ye guxiong look strange, mostly related to Lin Tian.


    If he didn''t expect it, ye guxiong said to Caesar, who was still drinking tea and waiting for news: "well, don''t wait. All the people you sent have been destroyed."


    This is definitely bad news. It''s the same for both ye guxiong and Caesar. But for some reason, ye guxiong''s mood is really great. Especially when he saw Caesar''s annoying smile freeze, it made him feel so wonderful.


    Caesar couldn''t believe that he was stunned for a few seconds, and the purple sand teacups in his hand were crushed by him.


    Tang Xiao was very surprised. He didn''t feel sorry for the crushed purple sand teacup, but he was very surprised at Caesar''s power. Not everyone could do it, at least he couldn''t.


    "I don''t know. How do you feel now?" Ye guxiong did not forget to go down the well and ridicule.


    Caesar gives ye guxiong a cold look. His eyes are full of strong intention to kill him. She almost doesn''t give ye guxiong a fright. Meiji is afraid that Caesar will start and end up in the end. She comes forward and says, "Caesar, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Don''t care too much."


    "Ye guxiong, is what you just said true?" Caesar still can''t believe what ye guxiong said is true. He asked.


    Ye guxiong shrugged indifferently and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can prove it yourself."


    Caesar didn''t say a word. He used his mobile phone to dial a series of digital calls, but no one answered. Then he dialed a few more. The same is true, which made him finally believe ye guxiong''s words.


    ¡°fu|ck!¡± Caesar slammed his cell phone, which fell on the road paved with bluestones in the garden and immediately became smashed.


    "None of my ten member team came back alive. What kind of person is Lin Tian?"


    Caesar''s crazy roar reverberates in the garden, and other people fall into silence. Ye guxiong quickly stops his teasing and congratulation. After analyzing rationally for a moment, he is surprised to find that he has wrongly estimated Lin Tian.


    "Caesar, I will pay you an extra sum of money as a pension for these people." Ye guxiong said solemnly to Caesar without any more teasing.


    Caesar refused without any consideration: "no, now things can''t be solved with money. My reputation has been greatly damaged, so I can find it back."


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Xiao interjected.


    Caesar glanced at him and said, "I''m going to Suzhou."


    Without saying a word, Tang Xiao threw the key of Maserati''s car, which he put on the marble table in the garden, at him and said, "the car is in the parking lot in the garden. Let''s drive it!"


    Caesar took the car key, did not say thank you, disappeared in front of the three.


    "Xiong Shao, the person you invited is really very personal. I like it." Tang Xiao expressed his love with outspoken words.


    Tang Xiao''s series of actions just now greatly surprised ye guxiong. He said indifferently: "this is a guy who is not easy to control. In the future, it''s better to use less."


    "He is a man of great control." Meiji, who has been silent, commented.


    A gust of cold wind slowly cooled Caesar''s brain, which was slightly feverish. He came back to reality from the scene in his brain. His eyes were gradually cold, and his murderous spirit also spread around. Lin Tian stood in front of Tang Ya with his arms outstretched and bravely faced death.


    "Lin Tian, your strength surprised me. I admit that I underestimated you at the beginning, so I paid a sum of tuition." Caesar is also happy to speak, and even has the American humor in his words.


    "Your goal is me. I hope you can let them go." Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. Before the killing, he pleads for Su Mengxin and Tang Ya and says, "you''re a man!"


    Caesar looked at Lin Tian with great appreciation, and said with great magnanimity, "you are really a character. I appreciate you very much."


    Lin Tiandao said, he realized that he couldn''t escape this time.


    Injured and in a coma, Tang Ya''s face is a little pale because of excessive blood loss. Su Mengxin stands in the same place, and her tears can''t stop flowing out. At this moment, what makes her most painful is to watch Lin Tian die in front of her.


    "Brother Lin, you must..."


    Su Mengxin cried loudly. She is a girl after all. In the face of life and death, she is especially vulnerable to her beloved. Lin Tian smiles at her and shows her white teeth. She intends to say goodbye to her in this way. Su Mengxin seems to be more sad and unbearable.

 Chapter 1129

    "I want to get back all the glory I lost, so you must die." Caesar''s face was particularly ferocious against the gloomy dagger in his hand. He waved: "goodbye!"


    "No!" The whole alley is full of Su Mengxin''s sad cry.


    I don''t know if it was su Mengxin''s sad cry that moved xiaocang. At this critical moment, a miracle appeared. More than a dozen military warriors jeeps appeared in the narrow lane of the crossroads like magic soldiers.


    Xiongshi''s huge body almost occupied half of the lane. The headlights flashed towards Caesar. For a moment, his eyes hurt and he quickly blocked his sight with his arm.


    Without waiting to ask each other, soldiers with live ammunition came down one after another from the Xiongshi''s car. They skillfully opened the insurance and surrounded Caesar. Lin Tian, the leader, knew that it was Tang Zhengfeng of the Tang family in Suzhou.


    Su Mengxin can''t help but smile at this scene. He can''t even wipe away his tears. He can''t wait to run into Tang Zhengfeng and waves: "brother Tang, help us


    Tang Zhengfeng, a soldier in military uniform, is unswerving and unsmiling. His upright posture is more powerful and majestic. The inherent temperament of a soldier, coupled with his tall figure, makes him more powerful and majestic.


    "Lin Tian is my friend. I don''t care who you are. If you want to touch my friend''s hair, I won''t be polite to you." Tang Zhengfeng solemnly faced Caesar surrounded by soldiers with real guns and bullets, and ordered: "give up resistance, I will give you a way to live."


    Caesar slowly adapted to the light of the front light of the warrior jeep, but he was surrounded by a calm face and said: "thank you for your reminding, but I will not listen to anyone''s advice."


    Tang Zhengfeng didn''t deal with Caesar. He was very surprised at what the blonde european handsome guy said. What he couldn''t figure out was that he could say such a thing even though he was so far away.


    "I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise, bullets don''t have eyes." Tang Zhengfeng was very surprised in his heart, but his face was more and more severe, and he threatened quietly.


    Caesar also ignored him. He scanned the soldiers in front of him and found that they were just ordinary soldiers. As long as he killed them all, he could kill Lin Tian again.


    However, he also understood that this would do great harm to him. Caesar was a man of extreme ego. He had no choice but not to hurt himself. He weighed the pros and cons and sneered at Lin Tian through the encirclement: "Lin Tian, you win again."


    Lin Tian calmly looked at him, see this goods can laugh out, in the heart very strange, for fear that he will use a conspiracy.


    "Well, I won''t play with you." Caesar''s expression was very relaxed, and he didn''t have much consciousness of being surrounded. He made a goodbye gesture to the soldiers who were aiming at him with the black muzzle.


    Tang Zhengfeng suddenly feel bad, immediately ordered: "everyone on guard, don''t let this guy run away."


    "It''s too late!" Caesar''s mouth appeared evil smile, said: "I will come back to revenge."


    "Wait till you run this time!" Tang Zhengfeng did not buy back.


    Caesar moved and disappeared in front of everyone at an incredible speed. All the soldiers on the scene were stunned by his speed, and Tang Zhengfeng was even more incredible.


    He asked himself that he had seen countless strange people and strange things, but the handsome blonde who seemed to be evil in front of him shocked him too much.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Tang Zhengfeng looked at Caesar with almost dull eyes and hastily ordered.


    With his command, the stunned soldier slowed down and shot in the direction of Caesar''s escape.


    "Stop shooting, all of you." Tang Zhengfeng stopped in a hurry. Although the alley was not a bustling downtown, he connived at the soldiers to shoot without the approval of his superior. Once such a thing spread, it would surely be enough for him to drink.


    As the smoke of bullets gradually dispersed in the alleys, Caesar''s figure could no longer be seen.


    Tang Zhengfeng turned to Lin Tian and asked, "who is this guy?"


    Lin Tian is also lucky after the disaster. He wiped his forehead and said, "this is the No.1 killer in the world."


    "What?! Number one killer? " Tang Zhengfeng had heard about killers, but he always felt that he was far away from him. When he heard it, he would listen to it as a story. This Kung Fu came out of Lin Tian''s mouth, which surprised him and said, "how did you get into trouble with him?"


    Lin Tian feels tired and not in the mood to answer Tang Zhengfeng''s words. He backs Tang ya up, thanks Tang Zhengfeng, and goes to Su Mengxin to untie her acupoints.


    "Brother Lin." Su Mengxin falls in Lin Tian''s arms and hugs him tightly with tears.


    Lin Tian lightly patted Su Mengxin''s back, pretending to be relaxed: "Mengxin, it''s OK."


    Su Mengxin, who had been in a series of accidents, looked up at Lin Tian and asked, "brother Lin, who did you get into trouble? Why do they have to kill you? "


    Lin Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He admits his bad luck and says: "wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Mengxin, it''s not easy for people to live in this world..."


    Su Mengxin nodded, but saw Lin Tian''s face dignified, do not want to know that he must have unspeakable difficulties.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Tian carries the injured Tang Ya on his back and goes to Tang Zhengfeng''s warrior jeep. Su Mengxin doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He gets into the car with Lin Tian.


    After getting on the bus for a long time, Su Mengxin recovered from the fright just now. He asked Tang Zhengfeng, who was driving, in a puzzled way: "brother Tang, how do you know?"


    "Brother Lin called me?" Tang Zhengfeng glances at Lin Tian, who is carefully bandaging Tang Ya in the back row. Military vehicles have more or less their own emergency medical kit, which Lin Tian uses to bandage Tang ya.


    Tang Ya''s wound is in his right upper arm. The wound is deep at the edge of the knife. Through the cut skin, you can even see the white bones.


    Lin Tian cut the sleeves of Tang Ya with scissors, looked at the wound, and poisoned the wound with alcohol cotton. Tang Ya''s face was convulsed. He realized Baijiu touched the wound and was very painful. Even Tang Ya could not help it.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re healing. You''ll get better soon." Lin Tian said to Tang Ya in a low voice while dealing with the wound.


    Tang Ya opens her eyes slightly and takes a look at Lin Tian who is dealing with the wound seriously. She is moved inexplicably. At this moment, she suddenly feels warm.


    Such warmth is a feeling she has never felt before. She was seriously injured when she was performing the task before, and almost didn''t die. She didn''t drop a drop, and there were crystal tears flashing in the corner of her eyes.


    "Thank you Tang Yaqiang held back tears and said from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian laughed a few times. At first, Tang Ya was not used to thanking him. He joked: "you used to fight with your fists and feet together. I didn''t expect that today when you were thanked like this, you almost didn''t hold the needle for the hand that sutured the wound."


    Tangya know he is joking, not light not heavy hit Lin Tian a boxing way: "all day know poor mouth."


    Beating is kiss, scolding is love.


    Lin Tian was hit by her, not only didn''t get angry, but happily said: "well, there''s no anesthetic in the car. When I bandage the wound for you, it may hurt a little. Don''t cry for pain!"


    Tang Ya bravely said, and closed her eyes again. Her pale face showed a rare smile.


    Lin Tian uses the silver needle that he carries with him to sew up the deep and frightening wound for her. Su Mengxin, who is also a medical student, can''t bear to see it. Tang Ya is still ruthless and allows Lin Tian to sew it for her, as if it has nothing to do with it.


    Lin Tian''s technique is very skillful, about ten minutes later, he sewed up Tang Ya completely, took out the military bandage, and after bandaging this, he still told: "don''t touch water these days, it will take about 15 days to really heal..."


    Tang Ya listened in silence and didn''t express any opinions. She had been in the army since she was a child. She was very strict with iron and discipline. For the first time, she felt the warmth of being cared about. But she didn''t express it. After all, saying thank you is the worst thing for her.


    "Are you all right?" As soon as Wang Ma saw Lin Tian and they got off the jeep, she anxiously went forward and asked with concern.


    Su Mengxin gave her a smile and took the initiative to ease her heart: "Wang Ma, don''t worry, we are all right."


    Tang Ya has recovered from a coma. With Lin Tian''s help, she gets out of the car. Wang Ma sees her face pale, and her arm is wrapped in gauze. She takes the initiative to caress Tang ya, although she didn''t deal with Tang Ya much before.


    Wang Ma''s heart is good, and she can''t see that others are a little bad. She also comes forward to support Tang Ya for this reason.


    Tang Ya didn''t thank her, but she helped her. Of course, Wang Ma didn''t want to thank her. She took the initiative to lead her to the room in the mansion. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to turn back and explain, "uncle, the old man said that she wanted to see you!"


    "I see. Thank you." Lin Tian nodded, turned to Tang Zhengfeng and asked, "brother Tang, would you like to meet the old man with me?"


    Sitting in the car, Tang Zhengfeng said with a smile, "OK, I won''t go. See you tomorrow!"


    Lin Tian understood what he said, so he didn''t want to stay and wave goodbye to him. He turned around and went to see the old man with Su Mengxin.


    "Brother Lin, when did you call Tang Zhengfeng?" Su Mengxin struggled with this problem for a long time in the car, but he couldn''t figure it out. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    Lin Tian took out the mobile phone, put it in her hand and said, "you can see it."


    Su Mengxin took the mobile phone and saw that Tang Zhengfeng''s mobile phone number was being dialed on the mobile phone. He still hasn''t hung up the line. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that Lin Tian secretly dialed Tang Zhengfeng''s phone in his pants pocket while others didn''t pay attention.


    In addition, Tang Ya has already installed a GPS tracking locator in his mobile phone, which makes Tang Zhengfeng find it.


    Su Mengxin, who wants to understand the past, is still afraid when she thinks about it and says, "brother Lin, what if brother Tang didn''t answer the phone?"


    Lin Tianchong shrugged her shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. I have to leave it to fate!"


    Su Mengxin has a black line. He can''t ask what''s behind him any more

 Chapter 1130

    Su Mengxin is full of black lines. Lin Tianfu successfully gets rid of the biggest crisis in his life, and uses the power of Tang Zhengfeng to successfully push back the invincible Caesar.


    The temporary crisis has been lifted, and Lin Tian has a good lesson. Later, he can''t go out alone, or he will be in danger of life at any time.


    There are risks in picking up girls, so be careful before you do.


    The old man lives in the West Chamber of the mansion. When he enters the gate of the mansion, he walks along the winding corridor and across the small stone bridge. The gurgling river passes under the bridge. When he gets off the bridge and walks up about 100 meters, he can see the west chamber where the old man lives.


    As soon as you enter the door, Su Weijian kneels down and sits in front of Mr. Su. All the people in the Su family are there. Mr. and Mrs. Su Yuntian also kneel with him and kowtow to him.


    Su Yuntian''s blue and purple bruises make Lin Tian understand that he has been kneeling on the ground begging for a long time, but he is still unmoved. He sits on the seat like a piece of iron.


    Su Weijian''s mother, Zhang Yanfang, looks at Zhang Yurong who is always soft hearted with tears in her eyes. They have one surname and write two words at a time. It is Zhang Yurong, the elder sister, who carries all the mistakes she makes.


    This time, she had no accident. She hoped Zhang Yurong would intercede with her. Zhang Yurong was very embarrassed. The old man was very angry. The consequences were very serious. No one in the Su family dared to look for this mildew at this time.


    Zhang Yanfang''s eyes frequently project to her, which makes her unable to restrain any more. As soon as she wants to open her mouth to say something for Su Weijian, she is grabbed by Su Yunqing, who has never spoken. She warns her not to meddle in her business with her eyes.


    "Lin Tian, are you back?" Master Su wakes up from his false sleep and opens his eyes to Lin Tian, who is entering the door with Su Mengxin.


    As soon as Su Mengxin saw the old man''s kindness, she felt like she had found a place to vent. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she was pulled down by Lin Tian. She motioned with her eyes not to talk, so as not to make trouble.


    "The current situation is chaotic enough. We can''t make it any more chaotic." Lin Tian motioned to Meng Xin with his mouth.


    Su Mengxin also has some understanding of the well, will blurt out the words also swallow back, the two people make the first ear intimacy, is really Su Yunqing couple see in the eyes, happy in the heart.


    "This Lin Tian is really a lovely young man." Zhang Yurong covered her mouth and chuckled to Su Yunqing.


    Su Yunqing followed her words and said, "you can''t see that only he can persuade the old man. If we want to interrupt, we must be told by the old man. Maybe we have to carry out the family law."


    When it comes to family law, Zhang Yurong can''t help but fight a cold war. Fortunately, Su Yunqing holds her. Otherwise, she can''t bear to be hit by an adult man''s thick stick.


    When Su saw them muttering endlessly, he frowned and coughed two times, indicating not to speak. Su Yunqing and Zhang Yurong quickly shut their mouths, for fear that they would make the old man who was in a bad mood angry.


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhang Yanfang''s heart is half cold. She expected Zhang Yurong to say a few words of love for her, but unexpectedly, master Su coughed twice and scared her into silence. Her heart is really cold. She sits on the ground with a sad face.


    Su Yuntian is still kowtowing, hoping that the old man can forgive Su Weijian. The arson of the house has already happened. Su Weijian ordered those people to be expelled from the Su family by the old man.


    Confused, he kowtows to the old man, hoping that the old man can give Su Weijian a chance to reform.


    "Mr. Su, what do you call me?" Lin Tian glanced around and saw that Su''s family gathered together. He was too inconvenient for an outsider to join in. He was ready to say hello and leave. Unexpectedly, Su pointed to a chair not far away from him with a crutch and said, "sit down!"


    Although he didn''t say much, it really surprised the Su family. Master Su looked up to Lin Tian too much. As a young master of the Su family, Su Yunqing had to stand with him, let alone kowtow to him when he knelt down.


    Lin Tianneng''s treatment is really envious of others.


    Lin Tian, who was treated with such courtesy, didn''t have too many accidents. Having a long talk with the old man in the hospital also let him know the real idea of the old man''s heart. It''s not easy for him to be the head of the family. The old man Su is still struggling to support him. You can imagine the desolation in his heart.


    Lin Tianda stabbed and sat down, without too much politeness. Su Mengxin just wanted to sit down, but before she got close to the chair, he saw Su Yunqing glared at her, meaning that she was not sensible.


    Su Mengxin quickly stood up and came up to her parents. Su Yunqing was not really angry with her. She was so sensible and lovely, so she laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was sitting still, Mr. Su broke the silence and said, "well, Su Weijian made a big mistake and lost the adults to our Su family. I don''t know what to say. Let Lin Tian handle everything!"


    "What?" All the people in the Su family were surprised. They never expected that the old man would say such words.


    Lin Tian was also quite surprised, and he declined: "Mr. Su, this is absolutely impossible. After all, I''m an outsider. I shouldn''t have been sitting here. Let me deal with this matter again. I really don''t know what to say!"


    After listening carefully, Mr. Su asked with a straight face, "are you questioning my arrangement?"


    "I..." Lin Tian is speechless. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    This time, even Lin Tian didn''t speak. The old man''s words in the Su family were very impressive. No one dared to question him. Lin Tian was very embarrassed when he said that in front of the Su family.


    "Wei Jian!" Mr. Su called in a low voice.


    When Su Weijian heard his grandfather''s low call, he did not dare to lift his head on the ground. He crawled a few steps like a dog. When he spoke, he trembled and said, "grandfather!"


    "Your life and death are all in Lin Tian''s hands. If he says to drive you out of the Su family, my old man can''t intercede for you. Don''t blame me!" Su''s face was in pain, and his words stunned the Su family.


    Su Yunqing, who has always been calm, walked forward and said: "father, I..."


    Su turned his head and looked at him. He suddenly felt that he was as heavy as a kilo. He couldn''t breathe. He shrunk his head and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    This time, Su Weijian was completely stupid. He was poor in his clothes. He was able to win the sympathy of the old man and let him pass by. But he didn''t expect that the old man gave all the power to Lin Tian and lay on the ground as if he were dead.


    Su Yuntian looks at Lin Tian in surprise. She doesn''t even know what to say. Zhang Yanfang wipes her tears with her handkerchief and kneels aside to cry.


    Lin Tian can''t help laughing and looks at Su Weijian who is lying on the ground like a dead dog. He doesn''t hate this guy. To say that Su Weijian is just someone else''s pawn by means, and he is just someone else''s pawn when his mind is too simple.


    "Su Weijian, I just want to ask you one thing. Just tell me honestly, don''t be a little smart. I may consider letting you go." Lin Tian is very serious in front of the Su family.


    Su Weijian raised his face like ashes and looked up at Lin Tian. At this juncture, he did not dare to have any refutation. He listened to fate and said: "you say it, I know everything and say everything."


    "What is the purpose of Chen Jiu''s coming to Suzhou?" The last time Chen Jiu said he wanted to cooperate with him, his motive was not pure. It would be strange if he didn''t make people suspicious.


    "He''s here for you." Su Weijian told the truth.


    Lin Tianping doesn''t say anything after listening. Su Weijian knows that he is not satisfied with his words when he sees his attitude. He has a feeling of not shivering at the thought of provoking Lin Tian into a rage and driving him out of the Su family.


    "He said to cooperate with you, but he had to be on guard. Of course, he also said in front of us that it was the best to kill you." Su Weijian said the truth, not even a discount.


    "Well, go back to your room and have a rest." Lin Tian is also a man who does what he says. Su Weijian has successfully answered his question. Of course, he will fulfill his promise.


    Su Weijian blinked in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would pass the test so easily. He turned to look at his parents, and their faces were also surprised.


    "I''ve forgiven you, and the only requirement is that you be a good man in the future." This is the second time that Lin Tian has forgiven Su Weijian. Of course, he doesn''t want a third time.


    After three things, if people really get to that point, there is really no remedy.


    Mr. Su didn''t expect that Lin Tian would forgive Su Weijian so easily. He said that Lin Tian would deal with everything, but his heart was bleeding. No matter how bad Su Weijian was, he was also the only male in the Su family.


    Su, who has always had a strong sense of family, of course attaches great importance to his only grandson. It''s a pity that he doesn''t hold up and causes trouble one after another, which almost makes him angry to death.


    Unable to bear it, master Su is no longer willing to let Su Weijian go. He plans to teach this boy a lesson.


    As a victim, Lin Tianneng forgives Su Weijian so easily. Even Su''s noble and open-minded spirit is speechless, and he will be rewarded by Yongquan.


    This time, he made up his mind to be tied to Lin Tian in the same boat.


    "Thank you!" Zhang Yanfang has been crying hoarseness, hoarse voice to thank Lin Tian, Lin Tian know her tricky, but Aizi eager to be so low voice to ask, it is really difficult, she magnanimously waved her hand, indicating that she do not care.


    Su Yuntian was also moved by Lin Tian''s noble personality and shed tears. A man in his 40s was like a child crying in his own eyes, which made Su Yunqing and his wife feel very sad.


    In this situation, Lin Tian also knew that it was useless to stay any longer. He took the initiative to get up and say goodbye: "it''s nothing, sir. I''ll go back to my room first."


    The room where Lin Tian lived before was burned, and his clothes were also burned clean. This is not a big problem. When Lin Tian and Su Mengxin go shopping, Su Mengxin is very considerate for Lin Tian and buys a lot of clothes from inside to outside.


    "You live in the room facing south, Weijian''s room!" Mr. Su said.


    Su Weijian is the third generation male of the Su family. He has the responsibility of inheriting the family tradition and the best treatment. The house facing south can get the sun from morning to night, especially in winter.


    "Then I..." Su Weijian saw that the old man didn''t even discuss, so he generously gave his room to Lin Tian. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was glared back by the old man.


    Lin Tianxing looked at Su Weijian''s suffocation and nodded impolitely: "thank you, Mr. Su."


    "I''ll take you!" Su Mengxin is also an outgoing girl. She doesn''t want to help Su Weijian at all. She happily takes the initiative to say to Lin Tian.


    In a happy mood, she jumps on Lin Tian''s arm without scruple, and leaves the old man''s room under the joyful gaze of Su Yunqing and his wife. The old man also smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    "You go down, and you''ll have to take care of yourself in the future." Su Laozi warned the three members of Su Yuntian''s family again: "this time, I didn''t make a public announcement for the sake of the overall situation, and I didn''t report to the police. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t tolerate it any more. Do you understand me?"


    Su Yuntian and his wife kowtow again and again, hoping to let the old man get rid of the evil spirit in his heart. Su Weijian really understands that Lin Tian is the evil star in his life. When they see him in the future, they should be polite and don''t jump the thunder pool.

 Chapter 1131

    Su Mengxin takes Lin Tian off and leads Lin Tian to Su Weijian''s house facing south. Usually, she always secretly complains that her grandfather is eccentric and gives Wei Jian such a good room.


    This time, she completely found a balance. When she thought of the dirty things Su Weijian had done to her, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said angrily, "brother Lin, why are you so easy to let Wei Jian go? At least teach him a lesson! "


    Lin Tian saw her gnashing her teeth and said with a dumb smile: "Mengxin, learn to be tolerant, you will get more!"


    Hearing Lin Tian''s allegorical words, Su Mengxin stopped jumping and was stunned. He suddenly realized, "brother Lin, I understand!"


    "Do you understand?" Lin Tian looks at her jokingly.


    Su Mengxin''s head nodded like a pound of garlic. Xiao Hei came over from the rockery. Lin Tian knew that this boy must have something to look for him, and he had been waiting for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t regard Su Mengxin as an outsider, so he asked directly in front of her.


    Lin Tian''s attack, he has heard Tang Ya said, injured Tang Ya also woke up from a coma, mouth to revenge, small black initiative agreed to her request.


    He specially waited for Lin Tian here, just because of this.


    "I want to kill for you!" Xiao Hei''s answer is very simple, cold words let unprepared Su Mengxin take a breath.


    Lin Tian heard that he had made up his mind. He didn''t want to stop him. He said, "just break his leg!"


    Xiao Hei follows Lin Tian for a long time. Knowing his temper, he never talks about it any more. He turns around and disappears into the night. Su Mengxin looks at Xiao Hei, who has just recovered. She turns her head and asks: "brother Lin, can he do it alone?"


    "His strength can''t be underestimated, but I don''t want to cause any more trouble!" Lin Tian looks at Su Mengxin''s small face with delicate facial features. He can''t help but pinch it.


    Su Mengxin covered her face and looked at Lin tianbai. She said, "I hate it."


    When they flirt, Xiao Hei drives Tang Ya''s Hummer towards Wang Yu''s residence.


    As night falls, the earth is shrouded in darkness. Like a ghost, Xiao Hei appears in front of Wang Yu''s villa. This villa is small in area, with only over 300 square meters. It belongs to Wang Yu''s private palace.


    Every time he got to the tender mold, he would come here for the night, and this time was no exception.


    The room on the second floor of the villa leaning against the stairs is full of luxury. Soft music plays in the room. A couple of naked men and women are intertwined with each other, full of the smell of hormones.


    Wang Yu is struggling to do the piston movement, the action is faster and faster, and finally to the top of happiness, shaking a few times, finally defeated, lying on the smooth body of the young model breathing heavily.


    "Wang Shao, you are really good. You are much better than Li Ming¡° The young model with light makeup on her face praises against her heart. Youth is capital, and her body is the bridge to success. In order to hold Wang Yu firmly, she spared no effort to cooperate.


    It''s no surprise to say something against your will. The young model reaches out her slender hand and touches Wang Yu''s red face after her desire. She says delicately: "Wang Shao, people have a crush on a Lexus GX car. Can you give it to me?"


    Wang Yu has always been generous. He is also very famous in the world of wind and moon. The young model is not polite to him. As soon as he opens his mouth, he wants a car worth millions.


    "Yes, I''ll take you tomorrow." Wang Yu had a strong feeling for the young model. He reached for her chin and promised.


    The young model''s eyes brightened and exclaimed in surprise: "really? Thank you, Wang Shao. "


    That said, she regretted why she didn''t want more. However, she could see that Wang Yu liked herself very much and was willing to invest money in her. However, she didn''t know exactly how long Wang Yu could like her.


    Generally, rich young men treat women as if they were clothes. They are willing to spend as much money as they like. It is very difficult for them to spend a cent when they don''t like it.


    Heart read a move, she decided no matter what means will also be Wang Yu firmly in hand, try to please him as long as possible.


    With a smile on her face, she gave Wang Yu a kiss on his handsome face and said, "Wang Shao, you are so kind to me!"


    Wang Yu looked at her appearance, but she could not help but to get up. She had to suck up her heart and read it. She said, "well, I''m tired. Let''s sleep."


    The young model was disappointed that she didn''t get the favor again. However, she didn''t dare to show her disappointed expression on her face. She went to Wang Yu''s arms with her bare body. She was very gentle.


    Wang Yu was very satisfied and laughed. He just wanted to have a good sleep with the young model. The door of the room was kicked from the outside.


    "Who?" Wang Yu was startled and hurried to the drawer at the head of the bed. In the drawer, there was a type 92 4.2 mm pistol for self-defense. The young model was too frightened and cried out.


    "Yes, a man to send you to the West." Xiao Hei deliberately keeps his voice down. He doesn''t want Lin Tian to get into trouble. He tries to hide his true face in the dark.


    Wang Yu had a faint sense of the arrival of people to trouble him, never thought that he would want his own life, can''t help shivering: "who sent you?"


    "You don''t need to know. Besides, don''t move. It won''t do you any good." Xiao Hei had seen Wang Yu''s intention clearly for a long time. He deliberately lowered his voice and warned.


    Wang Yu stretched out half of his hand and froze. He thought he was very smart at ordinary times. The corners of his mouth twitched and he said, "how much do you want?"


    "I don''t want money, just your life!" Xiao Hei''s voice was cold without a trace of popularity.


    Seeing that Wang Yu could not buy him off, he suddenly thought that several of his bodyguards were downstairs, but as soon as he had this idea, he was immediately dismissed by Xiao hei and said, "do you think they will know if I can come up?"


    His words let Wang Yu take a cool breath. The bodyguards Wang Yu invited were all top experts. Unexpectedly, they were ignored by this guy of unknown origin. It''s really terrible.


    "Ah The young model sleeping next to Wang Yu suddenly lost her voice and screamed. Wang Yu took off the quilt that she had covered her body, and her body without any reservation came into Xiao Hei''s eyes.


    Of course, Wang Yu''s action will not be aimed at nothing. He attracts Xiao Hei''s attention with color. Then he takes the opportunity to take out the gun from the bedside table. As long as he has a gun in his hand, Wang Yu, who has practiced shooting at ordinary times, is confident that he can hit Xiao Hei''s key at such a short distance.


    His abacus was good. He chose the wrong opponent. How could a man with a hard heart like steel be fascinated by beauty? Wang Yu just moved, and Xiao Hei shot him without hesitation.


    Wang Yu let out a scream, and the smoke slowly came out of his arm where he was shot, and the blood slowly flowed out. He couldn''t stop it. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei''s skill would be so fast. Just now, it was less than a second.


    Xiao Hei was able to react so quickly. He completely lost his temper, so he had to accept his life and hold his injured left arm. The fear of death made him completely lose his original look. He begged: "don''t kill me. I will promise you anything you want. Money and women can do it as long as you open your mouth!"


    Wang Yu is also like a lost dog. He has no temper at all. He pleads with Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei stands indifferently in the dark and listens to him coldly.


    "Have you said enough?" Xiao Hei stopped coldly.


    Wang Yu immediately closed his mouth. The young model beside him also tried to hide her body behind him. She didn''t want to let others appreciate the spring for nothing. Wang Yu couldn''t care so much. He pushed her away and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Nenmo didn''t expect that Wang Yu, who was polite and considerate just now, would become so rude. He pushed him, lost his balance and rolled down from the bed. The nenmo who rolled out of the bed was still pulling the sheet. Wang Yu, who had lost his cover, was exposed to the air.


    He was very embarrassed. After all, it was the first time that he appeared naked in front of a stranger, let alone a man.


    Xiao Hei didn''t have the idea of love. He looked at Wang Yu''s legs, soft as a caterpillar, and laughed scornfully. His smile was hidden in the dark, but Wang Yu didn''t see it.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Wang Yu felt embarrassed and annoyed. He suddenly found that there was one more unbearable than death, that is, he was appreciated by a stranger, and his eyes were like looking at the animals in the zoo.


    Xiaohei laughed a few times and said, "I said I''d teach you a lesson. How? Did you forget so soon? "


    Xiao Hei is not good at words and is silent all the time, but he still thinks that he should teach Wang Yu a lesson. So he takes out his military dagger.


    When the bright dagger appeared in front of Wang Yu, Wang Yu instinctively had a kind of inexplicable fear, and swallowed hard: "you... What do you want to do?"


    "I want to kill you very much, but it''s a pity that my master won''t let me, so I can only save your life, but I promise to make your life worse than death!" Xiao Hei walked up to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu''s eyes widened, and he clearly felt that he should know him. Before he knew where he had met Xiao Hei, he felt a great pain coming from his lower body. The pain made him scream, and he fainted in the dark.


    The white sheets were soon soaked with blood. Xiao Hei wiped the blood on the dagger with the shirt Wang Yu threw on the ground. He threw it on the ground and soon disappeared in the dark.


    It took a long time for the naked young model to recover from her extreme fear. She screamed and ran around naked like crazy, shouting: "kill, kill!"


    Wang Yu, who fainted in pain, was soon found out and sent to the hospital. He paid for his cleverness. Maybe he should, as the saying goes, the wicked will have evil.

 Chapter 1132

    The next day, the VIP ward of Ren''ai hospital.


    It''s a nice day. The sunlight comes in through the window of the curtain of the ward. It shines on Wang Yuanshan''s face full of old people''s spots. His thin hands cling to the crutch. Sitting beside the hospital bed, Wang Yu is lying in shock due to excessive blood loss.


    Doctor Li carefully examined Wang Yu''s body, and his expression became more and more dignified. He was the best surgeon in Sucheng, but when he met this problem, he was helpless and sighed.


    He put away the receiver, straightened up to Wang Yuanshan, who was full of bad looks. He thought about the wording in his mind for a long time and said awkwardly: "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry for the injury to his lower body. It''s good to save his life. It''s difficult to pass on the family line."


    "What?! Say it again Wang Yuanshan raised his head and his eyes were so cold that he could not help fighting a cold war in the VIP ward where the air conditioner was fully turned on.


    Seeing that he was about to kill, Dr. Li swallowed his saliva. He sighed bitterly in his heart, and then said, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, you go down!" Wang Yuanshan is also a person who has experienced big storms. No matter how unhappy he is, he will not care with the doctor. He waved his hand to sign Doctor Li to step down.


    Doctor Li nodded and walked out of the ward quickly. The atmosphere in the ward was so oppressive that he almost suffocated. The nurse with the medical plate behind him also left with him. Only Wang Yuanshan and Wang Yu were left in the VIP ward.


    As soon as Dr. Li left, Wang Minghao pushed open the door of the ward. Along with him, there was Wang Yu''s mother Luo Yufeng. When they heard that Wang Yu had an accident, they rushed over from home. They still left behind the old man.


    Luo Yufeng, looking at her unconscious son, suddenly collapsed on the ground and began to cry. Wang Yu''s father, Wang Minghao, had a sad look on his face. As soon as he was ready to take out a cigarette from his pocket, when he saw the old man''s bad face, he drew back his hand.


    Wang Yuanshan couldn''t bear to burst out: "don''t cry!"


    Luo Yufeng stopped crying, tears really can''t stop looking at the outflow, sad looking at Wang Yuanshan, unable to stop choking, Wang Minghao see the old man made a roar, honest stand aside, dare not have any words.


    "Go and find that bastard for me, no matter how much it costs!" Gloomy for a long time, Wang Yuanshan, like an active volcano, finally erupted. He stood up and roared at Li Minghao and his wife.


    Needless to say, Wang Minghao had already arranged for this, otherwise he would not have come so late. Wang Yu is his own son and the only son of the Wang family. He is a seedling in a thousand hectares, and the task of inheriting the family depends on him. As a result, he is abandoned. How can Wang Minghao stand by.


    "Dad, I''ve already arranged it. You can rest assured!" Wang Ming Hao expected Ai Ai''s reply, for fear of provoking the old man to be furious again.


    Wang Yuanshan is an active volcano. How can his anger be calmed by a few words? He continued to roar: "don''t talk nonsense to me. I hope I can see the murderer who killed Wang Yu kneeling in front of me instead of listening to you say that the arrangement has been made..."


    Wang Minghao trembled, full of grievances and anger. He turned to someone to vent his anger. Tieqing turned to go out. Just at this time, the door of the ward opened, and Li Zhengyang came in from the outside of the VIP ward.


    "Who are you?" The three people in the ward didn''t know the cold man in front of them. They also knew that this guy was not easy to be provoked. Wang Yuanshan blurted out his anger and said, "who let you break in at will?"


    Wang Minghao thought that he had brought several bodyguards to guard at the door when he came. This man came in easily in front of him. It''s too tough!


    "Hello, old man!" Ignoring Wang Yuanshan''s roar, Li Zhengyang took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket, dialed a series of numbers and said, "Mr. Xu asked me to bring you a message."


    "Old Xu?" Wang Yuanshan''s angry look was coagulated, and his hands on crutches trembled unconsciously. He asked absently, "old Xu?"


    "Xu Chuangong!" Li Zhengyang said these three words, and there was a thunder in Wang Yuanshan''s ear. He couldn''t believe that this person''s name would ring in his ear again.


    Looking at his dejected appearance, Li Zhengyang also walked a few steps impolitely. When he arrived in front of him, he put his mobile phone into Wang Yuanshan''s hand and said in the tone of command, "Mr. Xu wants to talk to you."


    Wang Yuanshan''s thoughts were very confused and his mood was very complicated. He answered the phone and said, "Hello, I''m wang Yuanshan."


    Xu, who is far away in Yanjing, asks Li Zhengyang to stare at Lin Tian secretly. Li Zhengyang has been protecting Lin Tian secretly, although Caesar''s previous series of ambushes almost didn''t kill Lin Tian.


    Inconvenient to appear Li Zhengyang secretly lend a helping hand, otherwise, how can Lin Tian so easily turn bad luck into good luck and die?


    Xiao Hei has made a big mess this time. He has directly abandoned Wang Yu. Li Zhengyang knows that it can''t be settled, so he has to call Xu Lao. Xu Lao is also surprised to hear that. He knows that if Wang Yu''s family gets into trouble, there will be no way to end it.


    After a phone call, I realized that Wang Yu''s grandfather in Sucheng was Wang Yuanshan, who had a friendship with Xu Lao. Then I decided to ask Li Zhengyang to find Wang Yuanshan, hoping that he could calm down the incident.


    "Far mountain! I''m your brother Xu! " Xu Chuangong''s tone is low and he has made friends with Wang Yuanshan.


    Wang Yuanshan is angry. Although he just heard Xu''s name, he can''t believe it, but his only grandson is still lying in the hospital bed. How can he give up easily? "What can I do for you?" he cried impatiently


    "What? Forget me! I''m your brother Xu! " Xu Chuangong was so clever that he could hear his displeasure from his words. He was neither worried nor angry. He continued: "I already know your grandson..."


    Wang Yuanshan was stunned again. He didn''t expect that Xu Chuangong, who was far away in Yanjing, had been startled only a few hours since his grandson was killed last night. Isn''t the speed of the news exaggerated?


    His brow was locked, and he felt that there was not so simple behind the murder of his grandson. However, he thought that it was not easy to be provoked. He angrily and impolitely yelled: "Xu, you won''t tell me the murderer who killed my grandson, do you know him?"


    Xu did not deny it, but admitted directly: "yes, I not only know him, but also know him very well."


    "What?" Wang Yuanshan did not expect that Xu would so readily admit his relationship with the murderer, and cried out: "tell him who it is!"


    Wang Minghao and his wife, who were waiting on one side, immediately turned pale. They gritted their teeth and turned their eyes on Li Zhengyang. The vicious light from their eyes seemed like Li Zhengyang was the murderer.


    Li Zhengyang looks as if he is not frowning in the face of bullets. What can they do with their bad eyes?


    Wang Yuanshan, who answered the phone, was also murderous. He wanted to drop the phone. His face twitched, and his saliva flew across the air. He said, "I''m Xu. I''m still friends. You''re my elder brother. If not..."


    Xu Chuangong knew that Lin Tian''s attack was too heavy, which made Wang Yuanshan so angry. He didn''t speak and let Wang Yuanshan vent without saying a word.


    Wang Yuanshan, who was close to xiezidili''s vent, gasped for breath and never spoke again. He knew who Xu Chuangong was better than anyone else, and it was a great honor for him to be able to endure him for a long time.


    Wang Yuanshan would never be like this at ordinary times, but today, unlike in the past, he would never give up what he said.


    "Surnamed Xu, you''d better hand over the person, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading our friendship for many years." Wang Yuanshan said hatefully.


    Wang Yuanshan''s vent was almost the same. Xu Chuangong said in no hurry: "of course, I know what you said. Originally, I had no face to ask you, but this time I want you to give me face anyway!"


    "My family was cut off, so big thing, you still let me give face?" Wang Yuanshan was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone and said angrily, "no matter who I am, I will let him die!"


    Xu Chuangong talked to him for a long time, but he was still angry. You know, Xu Chuangong is not a good-natured person, but he only spoke softly for a long time with Wang Yuanshan''s help. Otherwise, he would have been furious.


    People who dare to challenge Xu Chuangong these days are not born!


    "Wang Yuanshan!" Xu Chuangong no longer called his name impolitely and said, "now that you have hard wings, dare you shout at me?"


    Xu Chuangong dares to say that no one dares to say that he wants to change others. Wang Yuanshan''s anger has to be restrained even when he hears this. He takes a deep breath and says, "brother Xu, why are you involved in this matter?"


    Hearing his tone soften, Xu Chuangong also felt that he was really unreasonable and no longer domineering. He said calmly, "this time, I beg you with an old face. I hope you can give me this face."


    "Brother Xu, I can''t and can''t afford this face!" Wang Yuanshan didn''t even think about it and flatly refused.


    Xu Chuangong thought a little, then said: "look, I once saved your life. Let''s forget about this! As for the compensation, I will give you a satisfactory figure. "


    Wang Yuanshan was completely confused. Who was the man who hurt his grandson? Xu Chuangong really couldn''t figure out how to help him. He was silent for a long time.


    "He is Xu Chuangong''s man. You can''t move him. If you want to move, I will move!" Xu Chuangong finally told the truth. He also understood that even if Wang Yuanshan sold his face, there would be no friendship between them in the future.


    Xu Chuangong sighed heavily in his heart, waiting for Wang Yuanshan''s reply. He knew that it was not sweet to try to turn things around.


    Wang Yuanshan thought for a long time, sighed and said: "Xu Chuangong, I owe you my life. As a result, I make up for my grandson''s happiness in the second half of his life. I really have no right to promise you..."


    "Well, I can tell you who the killer of your grandson is!" Xu Chuangong didn''t have the strength to talk nonsense and said, "I said he was my man. If you want to move him, you have to ask me first!"


    "You..." Wang Yuanshan choked. He was in pain. His chest was like a huge stone weighing heavily on him. He was almost dead. He went to admit his life and said, "OK, Xu Chuangong, I''ll forget this time, but you don''t want to contact me any more!"


    Xu Chuangong had long thought of such an outcome. At the moment when he heard Wang Yuanshan''s concession, he was not overjoyed with victory. On the contrary, there was a kind of inexplicable sadness at the end, and he himself explained why.


    Decadent hang up the phone, sigh: "Xiao Lin, I can only help you to help this step."

 Chapter 1133

    Wang Yuanshan''s two lines of turbid tears rolled down. He bent down and stroked Wang Yu''s hair. Tears fell from his eyes and fell on Wang Yu''s face, wet and salty.


    "No, father, you can''t do that!" Regardless of everything, Wang Minghao got up and protested: "this matter can''t be settled like this. I must get back this lost face."


    Li Zhengyang left the VIP ward, and there was no expression on his iron face. He didn''t want to comment on it. Xu helped Lin Tian, which shows that he took Lin Tian seriously as his own grandson.


    Before leaving, Li Zhengyang did not forget to look back at the Wang family in the VIP ward, who were immersed in great pain. His heart was inexplicably heavy, but it was not sympathy. He was so stressed that he had an impulse to shout.


    Li Zhengyang left, but the VIP ward was not calm, not to mention how sad Luo Yufeng was crying. Just Wang Minghao''s reckless roaring at Wang Yuanshan can prove his dissatisfaction with Wang Yuanshan''s decision.


    "Tell me why you promised not to pursue it again?" Like a wounded beast, Wang Minghao roared at Wang Yuanshan: "isn''t yu''er your grandson? He is my only son and your only grandson


    Wang Ming Hao said, tears pouring down, sobbing, he is also a seven foot tall man, crying is sparse, no group that is determined to feel the calm demeanor of Mr. Wang.


    "I''m your father. What right do you have to accuse me of?" Wang Yuanshan is also full of tears, looking directly at Wang Minghao, a little emotional, said: "in the promise down, you do not know how much pain I have!"


    Wang Ming Hao calmed down. He stood on the spot, speechless for a long time, and looked at his old father silently. Luo Yu Feng also slowly stopped crying. She seemed to be tired of crying too. Her eyes were wandering, and she sat on the ground like a fool.


    The ward fell into a dead silence, which made Wang Minghao very desperate, almost unable to see any hope of despair.


    "Well, you go out, let me accompany yu''er quietly." Wang Yuanshan, who returned to his chair, waved weakly to let Luo Minghao and his wife leave. He couldn''t speak any more. He seemed to be much older and listless.


    Wang Minghao sighed. He was also very angry and would roar at the old man. He could not feel the pain in the old man''s heart, so he had to pull Luo Yufeng, who was sitting on the ground, for a long time.


    Seeing that her eyes were dull, Wang Minghao realized that it was not good. He quickly walked out of the ward and called for a doctor. The doctor in a white coat examined her. He only said that she was too sad to have this symptom. She would recover after a few days'' rest.


    Wang Minghao thanks the doctor. With the nurse helping Luo Yufeng to bed, he left the VIP ward with them.


    What happened in the ward didn''t seem to have much to do with Wang Yuanshan. He sat in front of Wang Yu''s bed with tears in his eyes. He looked at Wang Yu with an oxygen mask, and his heart was like a broken bottle of Schisandra. It was really a taste.


    "I''m sorry for you, grandfather. Don''t blame him!" Wang Yuanshan''s voice choked. What he said really made people sad. Listening to tears, Wang Yu didn''t know whether he felt it or not. His eyelids moved and he whispered.


    Wang Yuanshan was afraid that his grief would affect Wang Yu. He wiped away his tears with his hands. He got up and took off Wang Yu''s oxygen mask. His eyes were full of kindness and said, "grandson, are you awake?"


    "Grandfather, I''m in pain!" There was a huge pain between the two hips, but Wang Yu didn''t faint again because of the pain. He didn''t move. For fear that it would involve the wound, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yuanshan, who was full of tears.


    Difficult will insert the hand of infusion tube slightly raised, Wang Yuanshan see this quickly seized over, advised: "don''t move, more rest, the doctor said you more rest will be good."


    "Grandfather, you want to avenge me!" Wang Yu''s face was pale. As soon as he regained consciousness, he couldn''t wait to seek revenge. At the moment of great pain coming from his lower body, he suddenly thought that he had seen that familiar face there.


    Lin Tian''s smiling face appeared in his mind, which made him so angry that he couldn''t help sitting up. A little movement involved his just sewn lower body, and the tearing pain came from his lower body, which made him faint again.


    "Doctor, doctor, come quickly!" Wang Yuanshan saw that Wang Yu fainted again. He pressed the call bell and called for the doctor in a hurry. Of course, Dr. Li didn''t dare to delay. He came from outside in a hurry. With him were several young and beautiful nurses.


    Wang Yuanshan let go, looking at the busy rescue doctors and nurses with a lonely look. He didn''t know what to do. He muttered to himself, "grandson, don''t blame your grandfather! There''s no way for grandpa! "


    He said that these did not make Wang Yu in a coma. Maybe these words were meant to listen to him. Old Xu came forward to let the Wang family stop investigating this matter. Li Zhengyang also felt that let Lin Tian know, so as to wake up what to do and pay attention to the consequences.


    The meeting room on the 18th floor of jialuan international hotel in Sucheng, which can accommodate hundreds of people, has been set up as a meeting room by the employees of Su group. There will be an important event to be announced to the media here.


    At the same time, there are also a large number of media from Suzhou City, including Internet, penguin, Netease and Sogou. They gather together, hoping to get the latest news from the press conference.


    The meeting room, which can hold hundreds of people, was crowded with reporters, who were looking forward to the presence of the leaders of the Su and Tang families.


    It''s been a long time since the two families made a big move. What will they join hands for? It can''t help but make sensitive media people think about the couplet, eager to find out the answer. Lin Tian, who is preparing in the backcourt, also sits by without saying a word.


    Only they will know that the real protagonist of this press conference is Lin Tian, not them.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, who are you? You came in uninvited? Do you understand the rules? " Hotel manager in charge of security work, is trying to stop even ignore his Li Zhengyang.


    "Go away, or you won''t even know how to die!" Li Zhengyang growled at him unfriendly.


    The manager of the security department has never seen such a rude and unreasonable person. He is dressed in a military uniform and looks like he is looking for someone to fight. With his keen experience, Li Zhengyang is not joking.


    "Uncle Li, why are you here?" When Lin Tian heard the noise outside, he sounded familiar. When he came out of the private room of the preparation room, he saw Li Zhengyang scolding the security manager impolitely. From his look, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Lin Tian didn''t know who had offended him again. He went forward to greet him with a smile and said, "Uncle Li, why are you free?"


    The manager of the security department knows Lin Tian and knows that he has close ties with the Tang family and the Su family. It''s really hard to get into trouble in Jiali Zhengyang. At this moment, he doesn''t lose face or his duty. Why not?


    After a few words with Lin Tian, he left with the security guard who kept order. Li Zhengyang looked at Lin Tian solemnly and said, "do you know why I came to you today?"


    Lin Tianxian was stunned. At first, he thought Li Zhengyang was passing by and happened to come up to see him. But he also understood that there were so many strange things in the world. He shook his head and said, "Uncle Li, I really have to know what happened?"


    Last night, a big thing happened. Lin Tian seemed to have nothing to do with him. Li Zhengyang really admired his psychological quality. When he looked at his blank face carefully, he didn''t pretend and said, "Wang Yu has an accident. Do you know this?"


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian thinks of Xiao Hei very quickly. Before that, Xiao Hei says he wants to avenge him, but Li Zhengyang comes to him one night. Lin Tian, who has always been very clever, quickly understands the subtle connection and says in a low voice, "did Xiao Hei do it?"


    Li Zhengyang saw him tell who did it. He thought it was really him who ordered it. However, he decided to make it clear about his understanding of people, so he pressed his anger


    But he said angrily, "don''t you know what Xiao Hei has done?"


    Lin Tian was at a loss, but Li Zhengyang''s face was full of anger. His heart was not good, and he said tentatively: "Xiao Hei, did you kill Wang Yu?"


    "I just want to know, do you know about it?" Li Zhengyang did not directly answer his question, said: "you must not try to deceive me, muddle through!"


    Li Zhengyang, who has always been calm and introverted, would be so angry. Lin Tian realized that the situation was not good. Of course, he was also a brave man. He said: "I sent Xiao Hei. I just want to teach Wang Yu a lesson. I don''t mean to murder him!"


    "You swear!" Li Zhengyang''s eyes are burning at Lin Tian, forcing him to state his position.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Tian swore, "if I have just said something, there will be five thunders in the sky."


    Li Zhengyang heard that he made such a poisonous oath, then he slowly recovered his anger and revealed the truth: "Wang Yu''s play was cut by Xiao Hei. It''s estimated that he can''t be a man in his life!"


    Lin Tian is stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei would cause such a disaster. You know, this is forcing the Wang family to stand up against him. He can''t help feeling headache. Xiao Hei will really make trouble for him.


    The corner of the mouth twitches a way: "Li uncle, this time how should do?"


    "Do you know what to do?" Li Zhengyang did not have the good spirit to glare at him fiercely one eye, also did not resolve the spirit to knock a violent chestnut to his head way: "you also can be afraid? I always thought you were lawless! "


    Lin Tian rubs Li Zhengyang''s painful head and doesn''t dare to reply. He can see that Li Zhengyang is here for this.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve already dealt with it for you, but next time you''re so bold, you won''t want anyone to come out for you!" Li Zhengyang expression stern warning way.


    Lin Tian was shocked. He never thought Xu would settle the matter for him so soon. He muttered in shame: "Uncle Li, say sorry to Xu for me."


    "If you say it yourself, I won''t say it for you." Li Zhengyang did not buy back.

 Chapter 1134

    Li Zhengyang seldom gets angry. Lin Tian is surprised to say this. He thinks that Wang Yu has done a great job and cut off his grandchildren. It''s really rare for Li Zhengyang to show such restraint


    "Uncle Li, I admit this mistake." Lin Tian seldom admits his mistake to others, but he has to admit it. Otherwise, he can''t calm Li Zhengyang''s anger.


    In the corridor outside the conference room, there was a clear tap of high-heeled shoes. From far to near, Cai Yu walked from the press conference to the backcourt with a smile, watching Lin Tianzheng chatting with a middle-aged man from a distance.


    At first, she didn''t mean it. She thought it was just ordinary chatting. She came over with a smile and took Lin Tian''s arm and left without asking.


    "Miss Cai, what can I do for you?" Cai Yu acts boldly, does not act according to the common sense, Lin Tian has already understood, to her arm also does not have the slightest accident to turn head to ask.


    Cai Yu gave him a hygienic eye and said with complaint: "if the gods return to their places, they will send the great gods to come. Please come with me as soon as possible."


    She inadvertently disrupts the conversation between Lin Tianyang and Li Zhengyang, and Li Zhengyang doesn''t speak any more. She uses her mouth to say a good word, and turns around and leaves without delay for a moment.


    "Who is this man?" Li Zhengyang''s cold and inhumane temperament made Cai Yu take a look. The more he looked, the more he felt that the relationship between them was unusual. However, Lin Tian''s stern expression didn''t seem to be very harmonious.


    Lin Tian gets rid of Cai Yu''s arm and digs away from the topic and says, "aren''t you looking for me? Has the signing ceremony begun? "


    Cai Yu saw that he didn''t want to talk more. She said with a cute smile, "yes, I''m here for you. Today I want to give full play to it. We Cai Shi are one of the organizers of this press conference."


    "What?" As soon as Lin Tian''s steps coagulated, he turned to look at her and said, "are you also involved?"


    Cai Yu looked at Lin Tian with great interest. She was stunned and could not bear to be found: "as long as it''s about you, I''m interested in participating!"


    Previously, the fight between Cai Yu and Su Mengxin in Su''s family was very fierce. Lin Tian only said that she was a child and wanted to fight with others for a big toy. Unexpectedly, she now confessed in front of him. This is too


    Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "how much do you know about me?"


    Cai Yu didn''t answer. She dragged Lin Tian to leave. Her face was like peach blossom in March. Her face was full of smiles. She blinked mischievously and said, "I know more about you than you know about me."


    Lin Tian, who is dragged away by her, has no choice but to admit his fate and sigh in his heart. He can''t control to like others. Since Cai Yu is like this, he has to follow her.


    The meeting place is in the conference room on the 18th floor. Lin Tian''s, Tang''s and su er''s lounges are in the southernmost room on the same floor. Cai Yulian pulls them to the conference room. As soon as he pushes open the door of the conference room, the lights are flashing.


    Lin Tian''s line of sight is vast. In the dim line of sight of the magnesium lamp, a large number of reporters gather. The news circle is not big, and it is quite sensitive to some news figures.


    In their eyes, Lin Tian, who used to be famous in the capital, is of course a news figure. All of a sudden, they focus on him. Long guns and short cannons are not far enough. One by one, they are holding microphones to record the interview with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is not a little boy who first arrived in Yanjing a year ago. He is also skilful in the face of media bombardment.


    Chen Jiu stood up from his seat with a gloomy face. He was just being interviewed by the media. As soon as he got interested, he was interrupted by Lin Tian who came in from the front door. He stood up unhappily.


    Anyway, he is also the young master of the Chen family in Yanjing. Even if he is angry, he will keep it in his heart, not in his face.


    Light footed, feigned generous Chen Jiu stretched out his hand to Lin Tianyuan and said with a smile, "it''s really good to see you, Lin Shao."


    Chen Jiu''s hypocrisy is not even covered up at least. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian really admires his acting skills. To tell you the truth, they will not be separated for more than a day, and they are not very familiar with each other.


    Lin Tian, who was clear in his heart, didn''t poke it out. He also laughed brightly and shook hands with him, saying: "Hello, Chen Shao."


    With a smile on their faces, they hold hands with each other. They are like gladiators who are going to fight in the battlefield. They are wrapped in armor, leaving no gap for each other.


    "How did you come?" When they hugged each other, Lin Tian whispered.


    Chen Jiu smiles but doesn''t speak. He pinches Lin Tian with great intention of declaring war. Lin Tian doesn''t understand at first. After thinking about it, it''s not surprising that he has heard about Chen Jiu''s two steps.


    "Take your seat!" Cai Yu, as the organizer of the conference, naturally takes on the task of leading Lin Tian to a seat. This action makes Su Mengxin, who is ready to meet him, feel so angry that he gets in the way of the media on the spot. It''s not convenient for him to attack. He simply turns his head, snorts and then goes back to his original seat.


    Cai Yu doesn''t know whether she intended it or not. When she faces Lin Tian''s special enthusiasm, she doesn''t even bother to seduce him. Su Mengxin is very angry. She snores in secret: "brother Lin really is. Why doesn''t she know to refuse?"


    She muttered angrily, and Su''s father also left his seat early. He looked at Su Mengxin''s itching teeth with a smile and said, "young is good!"


    Lin Tian was arranged by Cai Yu''an to sit on the rostrum next to Mr. Su. There were only three people on the rostrum: the head of the Su family, the head of the Tang family, and Lin Tian.


    Cai Yu is the new helmsman of CAI group. In order to help Lin Tian, she also participated in this conference and took the initiative to be the host of the conference.


    She walked onto the stage with a smile, patted the microphone, and said in standard Mandarin, "everyone, be quiet. Next is the signing ceremony of Su''s, Tang''s and blue sky group."


    "What?" Chen jiuleng, sitting on the stage and planning to watch the excitement, didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have such a deep connection in Su Cheng, which would disturb Su''s family. The leader of Tang''s family was in attendance. It''s too big a face!


    Chen Jiu asked himself that he couldn''t do it. What surprised him more was how Lin Tian, a boy with no background, could have such energy. He couldn''t understand why. He was still smiling at a good play.


    Su Cheng TV station also broadcast the whole process of the press conference of the signing ceremony. This is what Lin Tian means. Once he signs a contract with Tang and Su, it also means declaring war directly on ye guxiong.


    The live camera also specially aimed at Chen Jiu, which made him even more ugly. With his intelligence, it''s not hard to imagine that as soon as it''s broadcast, it''s basically daydream for him to step on two boats.


    Lin Tian, sitting on the signing table, picks up the water pen for signing from the desk and signs the two words of Lin Tian forcefully. Then he exchanges the contract with Mr. Tang. The contract is in triplicate. Mr. Tang and Mr. Su hold one copy. One copy is handed over to the archives, and Lin Tian keeps one copy.


    Under the witness of the media, the signing ceremony was soon completed, followed by the reporter''s question session. Cai Yu''s organizational ability is quite strong. Under her skilful scheduling, it was carried out step by step without any confusion.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Su Cheng Evening News. My name is Chen. May I ask Mr. Lin Tian if you know that Su''s group and Tang''s group have not moved for a long time, and what does it mean for you to sign a contract with them?" The reporter surnamed Chen is in his twenties. He is thin and wears glasses. He only wears a thin shirt and suit in the conference room where the air conditioner is fully open. He is even a little nervous compared with Lin Tian, who is very experienced and holds a microphone.


    Lin Tian replied with a relaxed smile: "generally speaking, I came here with a learning attitude. I respect Mr. Su and Mr. Tang very much. I feel honored that they can attend this time..."


    In the face of the media camera, Lin Tian talks, unconventional answers to the reporters can not help but listen attentively, Su Mengxin fixed his eyes on the motionless, clearly forget the fact that he was just still hating Lin Tian.


    "All right, next." Lin Tian finished answering the reporter''s question, and politely pointed out to the nearest female reporter who had something to say: "OK, do you have any questions?"


    The female reporter, wearing professional clothes and hot waves, stood up with a smile at Lin Tian and asked Lin Tian, "how much is the total investment in the R & D project of new scientific and technological medical research signed by blue sky medicine, Tang''s and Su''s this time?"


    "Well! It''s a trade secret! " Lin Tian spits out his tongue and makes a face at the female reporter, which leads to a lot of laughter. The female reporter also thinks that the steering man of blue sky medicine, who looks like a big boy, is really cute.


    Lin Tian made a grimace and continued: "however, one thing I can tell you is that the future prospect of this project is quite considerable. The optimistic estimate is about 100 billion."


    The huge number came out of Lin Tiankou''s understatement, which caused an uproar among the reporters on the stage. They looked at each other. They never expected such amazing numbers.


    Tang Yueshan and Su look at each other, and they are surprised by each other''s eyes. Most of the Tang family and Su family are also sitting under the stage. Seeing that the old man has never made a statement to Lin Tian, they dare not put in a word and sit quietly.


    The next few questions are about Tang Yueshan and Su Laozi. They have all experienced ups and downs, and they are easy to answer with extraordinary bearing.


    An hour passed quickly in a question and answer session. Cai Yu went on stage to announce the end of the interview time. Then there was a cocktail party on the 16th floor for the media reporters.


    Most of the media reporters are still in their minds, and they want to ask again. They find that Lin Tian and ER Lao have no idea where they are going, so they can only give up.


    Tang Lao, who came out of the meeting, couldn''t hold his heart any longer. He asked Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, why do you say that the number is so big? It almost didn''t scare me."


    Lin Tian scratched his head and said with a little apology: "Mr. Su, Mr. Tang, I''m sorry that I didn''t discuss this matter with you in advance. However, there is a reason why he said those words just now."


    Mr. Su and Mr. Tang don''t blame him for his sincerity. Compared with them, this move is entirely based on Lin Tian''s face. As long as they can help him, as long as they don''t go too far, it can be discussed.


    "Well, let''s go back. Next is the world of young people. We are old." Mr. Su patted Mr. Tang on the shoulder, and his words were full of self mockery.


    Tang also laughed. He took the elevator downstairs with him. There was a special car waiting for them downstairs. Lin Tian arranged all this for them.


    Just seeing off the two elders, Lin Tian, who is going to go downstairs, sees that Xiao Hei, who hasn''t seen anyone all day, appears in front of him.

 Chapter 1135

    "Are you looking for me, Mr. Lin?" After being scolded by Li Zhengyang and dragged to the meeting by Cai Yulian, he happened to meet Tu Hu. Lin Tian asked him to find Xiao hei and be sure to appear in front of him before dark.


    Tu Hu obeys Lin Tian''s words and immediately goes all over the world to find Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei, who is in trouble, is going back to the hotel to find Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, he receives Tu Hu''s call and doesn''t show up until the signing meeting is over.


    Lin Tian looked at Xiao Hei without saying a word for a long time, which made Xiao Hei''s cold look a little unnatural.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t go too far next time. Fortunately, someone came forward to deal with it for me this time. Otherwise, it would be troublesome." Lin said.


    His calmness surprised Xiao Hei. He nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin."


    "You''re not sorry for me, but you''re too grumpy. I don''t want you to kill for your own good. It''s good for you..."


    Xiao Hei''s face is more and more embarrassed. He didn''t expect that this move would bring so much trouble to Lin Tian. He let Lin Tian scold him without saying a word. Lin Tian knows that it''s useless to say more when he looks at him.


    "You have to be responsible for what you do. Next time, you have to do whatever I ask you to do, understand?" Lin Tian stressed the airway.


    Small black whole body a tight, positive color way: "understand, won''t have next time."


    Lin Tian also knows that he can live until now, thanks to Xiao Hei''s help. If it wasn''t for him, his life would have been gone. He sighs silently and takes out a prescription from his pocket.


    "I said you have too much anger. You still need traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate. You can go to the pharmacy and fill the prescription with three bowls of water." Lin Tian is serious about the underworld.


    Xiao Hei took the prescription in fear, folded it carefully into four sides, and stuffed it into his pocket. Of course, he knew that Lin Tian''s forgiveness would not happen again, which undoubtedly sounded the alarm for him.


    Looking at Lin Tian, Xiao Hei disappeared in front of him, he felt relieved. Wang Yu wanted to blame Xiao Hei for all his mistakes. The most important responsibility was his own.


    Xiao Hei is very angry. He knew earlier that he just couldn''t get rid of it. That''s why today''s disaster happened.


    At the thought of Xu, Lin Tian''s head began to ache. Now he owed such a big favor, and he didn''t know how to pay it back.


    Lin Tian, a little restless, is sitting alone in the elevator thinking about the scene of the cocktail party downstairs. When Wang Yu happens, he doesn''t want to appear in public and deepen the hatred of the Wang family.


    Starting from the overall situation, Lin Tian also knows that the purpose of cocktail is to unite the new rich in Suzhou City, so as to fight against ye guxiong in Yanjing.


    Out of the elevator door, Lin Tian perked up and relaxed himself. He walked steadily to the banquet hall on the 16th floor. Before he came near, he heard the soft music in his ears.


    As soon as he enters the door, Lin Tian, after the signing ceremony, becomes the most prominent star in Suzhou. Not only the Su family, but also the Tang family, who has been hiding behind the scenes, can''t help jumping to the front desk to cooperate with him.


    This also makes the reporter of Sucheng tabloid, who always likes gossip, find a new exciting point.


    The gorgeous lighting, luxurious decoration and well-dressed guests in the banquet hall all mean that the level of the guests at the banquet is not low. Lin Tian takes his glass calmly and raises it to the guests with a smile.


    All the way over, Su Mengxin wearing Lavender pattern off shoulder evening dress, set off her particularly beautiful and generous, as soon as she watched Lin Tian enter the venue, her hands carrying evening dress to mop the floor of the skirt, hurried toward him.


    "Brother Lin, do you think I''m beautiful?" Su Mengxin made a gorgeous turn in front of Lin Tian, which attracted the envious eyes of the people around him. Lin Tian nodded in front of him and said, "well, you are so beautiful, Meng Xin."


    Su Mengxin was so praised by her sweetheart that she felt sweet. Her cheeks flushed and she said, "brother Lin, you are so good!"


    "Mengxin..." Lin Tian reaches out his hand and just wants to hold it with her. Cai Yu appears in the middle of the two. She is wearing a black lace evening special. She is noble and elegant. She is cold and gorgeous with the pride of resisting others.


    Proud like a princess, she only blooms the sweetest smile to Lin Tian. She deliberately blocks Su Mengxin with her body and smiles to Lin Tian and says: "Lin Tian, do you think my clothes are beautiful?"


    Cai Yu''s figure is very long, especially her long legs. Not only that, Lin Tian feels that the fragrance comes out of Cai Yu''s body and goes into his nostrils.


    The two women''s fight will be staged again. Lin Tian sees that it''s not good. Just as he wants to leave, Cai Yu grabs him and says, "Lin Tian, don''t go. People have something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk quickly. What''s the point of talking in public?" Before Lin Tian could express his opinion, Su Mengxin went forward to separate them, but he was dissatisfied with Cai Yu.


    Cai Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will not be polite to Su Mengxin at all. She replies, "have you ever learned to be polite? I''ll talk to Lin Tian. If you don''t want to listen, you can leave!"


    "Why should I leave?" Su Mengxin stares big eyes, and Cai Yu tit for tat.


    In the middle, Lin Tian Tian can''t laugh or cry. As a doctor, he can be said to be at ease. Once it comes to women''s affairs, he really has no way. He thinks it''s better to run away before they fight.


    Coincidentally, Chen Jiu came out from there with his wine cup in his hand. Usually, Lin Tian saw that the goods were very fake and unpleasant, but now he felt that the boy was very pleasant.


    The two women, who are fighting with each other beside Lin Tian, are restrained in their fierce style. They hold hands and talk about their long-term relationship with each other. In Chen Jiu''s eyes, their relationship is really extraordinary.


    When Lin Tian saw that they were so close, he thought that he was dazzled just now. He simply ignored their private fight and turned his eyes to Chen Jiu, saying, "Chen Shao, don''t you know what advice you have?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice, but I think Lin Shao is too good at doing things, and I don''t even have a way to go?" Chen Jiu said a word without end, let Su, Cai two women stop, each other not agreeable, very strange looking at him.


    Lin Tian knew that Chen Jiu, who always considered himself a smart man, would not say such words in plain language. He pointed to nobody and said, "Chen Shao, let''s take a step to talk."


    Chen Jiu also didn''t refuse, followed Lin Tian to one side.


    Cai Yu wanted to inquire. She was too embarrassed to open her mouth. She wanted to go by Su Mengxin''s way. So she asked tentatively, "Mengxin, do you want to know what they said?"


    Su Mengxin looks at Lin Tian and Chen Jiu. Her head doesn''t turn.


    "Then let''s go together!" Cai Yu said with a happy smile.


    Su Mengxin turned her head and looked at her. She didn''t have a good way: "do I have a good relationship with you? You''re going to go by yourself, but I''m not going. "


    Cai Yu didn''t expect that she would turn over her face faster than turning over the book. She almost fell to the ground unprepared and said angrily, "you... You..."


    Su Mengxin didn''t pay any attention to her anger. She turned around and went to the place where there were a lot of people. She didn''t pay any attention to Cai Yu''s extreme corruption. Su Mengxin was very proud of Cai Yu''s extreme defeat, and rarely won the battle with her.


    Su Mengxin unconsciously glances at Lin Tian, who is talking with Chen Jiu not far away.


    Lin Tian took a sip of the wine in his glass. The thick red wine circled in the glass and said, "Chen Shao, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. If you want to have a good cooperation with me, I ask you not to step on two boats and cooperate wholeheartedly."


    Chen Jiu sighs. If it wasn''t for his unsatisfactory cooperation with ye guxiong, he wouldn''t easily get on Lin Tian''s boat.


    His analysis of Lin Tian shows that there is no chance of winning the battle with ye guxiong. But I don''t know why. After several days of observation, he is surprised to find that Lin Tian''s background is really frightening.


    In the morning, he received the news that Wang Yu was killed in the villa, but the reaction of the Wang family surprised him. If he said that the Wang family in Sucheng had some strength, and if he lost such a big man, he would have to find this face even if he had to fight for his life.


    But instead of doing so, they stifled the matter. Chen Jiusi couldn''t understand it until he heard that the murderer was Lin Tian''s man.


    Chen Jiu felt the horror of Lin Tian for a moment. He could calm things down quietly. How much energy was needed to do it? He asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    "Tell me, why did you put yourself to death, and what''s your card?" Chen Jiu is like a gambler at the moment, eager to find out the opponent''s last card.


    Lin Tian is not so stupid. How can he easily show him his cards? He shakes his head and says, "Chen Shao, as for the cards, I won''t give them to you easily."


    Chen Jiu was silent for a long time and said, "well, I promise you that I''m willing to cooperate with you. This time it''s true."


    "So you were going to play with me in the first place!" Lin Tian''s words with a bit of banter.


    Chen Jiu didn''t speak. He could only stare when he was angry.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation!" Lin Tian reaches out his hand and says with a smile.


    Forced by helplessness, Chen Jiu held out his hand to Lin Tianxiang with smile and said, "we have a good cooperation!"


    Lin Tian smiles. He is very happy. The most unexpected result of this visit to Suzhou is Chen Jiu''s joining. The previous Tang Xiao''s vacillation made him suffer a lot. So, of course, he is cautious about Chen Jiu''s joining.


    "I''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow. Would Chen Shao like to come back with me?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    So far, what else can Chen Jiu say? Had to accompany a smile, agreed to come down, the dinner is still going on, Chen Jiu''s mind is not here, a cup of wine drink clean.


    The slightly sour and astringent Lafite was so bitter in Chen Jiu''s mouth that he couldn''t swallow it back and forth.


    "Lin Tian, it''s really not an ordinary role. I''m careless this time." Chen Jiu is remorseful and says that he lost miserably this time. Originally, he forced Lin Tian to sign the alliance under the city. Instead, he did it according to Lin Tian''s request.

 Chapter 1136

    Another day after the signing ceremony, Lin Tian plans to go back to Yanjing after dealing with Su Cheng''s affairs. Time doesn''t wait for him to linger any longer. Ye guxiong is likely to swallow up the Qin group.


    The purpose of this alliance with the Su family and the Tang family is to expand their strength and compete with ye guxiong. The Tang Xiao in Yanjing is also waiting for Lin Tianyu, ready to seize the opportunity to give him a fatal blow.


    Tang Xiao is a fierce tiger. To deal with him, we can only keep him in a cage. We can''t let him out, otherwise he will eat people.


    In the west chamber, Mr. Su is leisurely drinking the newly brewed tea from the West Lake Longjing. Lin Tian comes in from outside the garden. The purpose of his trip is very simple, that is to say goodbye to him.


    In Su Cheng, the old man gave him a lot of care. Lin Tian''s feet crossed the high threshold of the wing room. He heard Su Mengxin, who got up early to serve the old man, cheerfully exclaim: "brother Lin, you''re here!"


    Mr. Su blew the tea foam in the tea bowl and sighed to himself that the girl was extroverted. He looked at the couple with great satisfaction. He was very happy.


    Even though I couldn''t drink a mouthful of hot tea, I put the tea bowl on the mahogany table and said with a smile, "when are you going to have a baby, let me enjoy my family."


    It''s normal to say this from an old man who was looking forward to his great grandson''s red eyes. But he made Lin Tian and Su Mengxin blush. Su Mengxin turned her head and said, "grandfather, what do you say?"


    The more he looked at Lin Tian, the more pleasing he was to the eye. He said with a smile, "what I said is from the bottom of my heart!"


    "Grandfather..." Su Mengxin was blushed by him. She could no longer stay in the room. She stamped her foot and ran out of the room. Only Lin Tian was left to face the old man alone.


    Mr. Su didn''t continue to joke any more. He said thoughtfully, "I''ve received the news that ye guxiong has started to spread the news, increasing the panic in the market. Qin''s shares have been falling one after another these two days!"


    Lin Tian nodded knowingly and said honestly: "Mr. Su, I''ve let people take advantage of the low price!"


    "You''re such a quick boy!" Mr. Su puts down his tea bowl with a strong smile and just stands up on crutches. Lin Tian walks by quickly to support him.


    With a smile, Mr. Su motioned that he should not be so polite. He walked around the wing room with his crutches alone. It seemed that he had some problems. He walked a few steps in the wing room, turned his head and said, "ye guxiong, it''s the swallow and Qin family on the surface, but actually the sword is pointing at you. What''s the purpose of putting money into Qin family?"


    The words were full of caring words, which really moved Lin Tian. He said frankly, "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Su. Ye guxiong''s biggest weakness is to be smart. I have no choice but to ask you to come into the jar."


    "You mean to set up a game for him to get in?" The old man''s reaction was not slow. After listening to what he said, he soon understood.


    "As for the specific details..." Lin Tian said with a smile, but he waved his hand and said: "well, I don''t want to ask any more. This world is your young people. We are old. We can only stay at home and bask in the sun and cherish our great grandchildren!"


    Lin Tian listened to his old story again. He was afraid that the old man''s mouth would be broken. He would nag endlessly. He digged off the topic and said, "if there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Su, I''m going to leave today!"


    "You are not willing to stay, granddad." Mr. Su regarded Lin Tian as his own family, and he was very kind. He took Lin Tian by the hand and continued: "OK, let''s go out and have a look. It''s a nice day today."


    Lin Tian also knows that the old man is very lonely. The people of the Su family are very busy, and no one takes time to accompany the old man more. Su Weijian, who makes the old man angry when he mentions it, is often out drinking and rarely can talk with him.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the song "often go home to have a look". He accompanied the old man in the garden in the sun, humming a familiar tune. The old man also felt the same when he heard the familiar tune.


    "The old man doesn''t want his children to make much contribution to his family, just want to feel at ease..." Su said.


    The Su family is also a big family in Suzhou city. They are engaged in silk, tea, real estate and other businesses. The Su family is also very impressive. It covers an area of more than 100 mu of gardens and pavilions.


    The early winter sun is very warm. Walking between the small bridge and the flowing water, there is only the sound of murmuring water around. Lin Tian helps the old man to walk in the garden.


    "I haven''t been walking here for a long time." Looking at the magpie chirping on the branch not far away, Mr. Su said with a smile, "I don''t know who''s happy again!"


    Magpie report good news, Su old son is also a little superstitious, Lin Tian also accompanied with a smile did not speak.


    The garden is very big and quiet. Sometimes some servants of the Su family come and go in a hurry. Most of the time, there is no one. Tu Hu sits near the pond, fishing for goldfish with a fishing rod.


    Tang Ya had a rest for a few days and recovered almost as well. Except for her arm, which was not healed from the knife wound, everything else was OK.


    "These are lovely kids." Su old son one face envies of looking at the two guys that enjoy oneself, can''t help but sigh a way.


    Lin Tian accompanied the old man to walk a big circle, found that the old man''s exclamation is really a lot, asked: "grandfather, do you have something on your mind?"


    Mr. Su turned his head and looked at Lin Tian with a little surprise. He told the truth: "after I lived in the hospital last time, I suddenly found that everything in the world is fake. Once I close my eyes, it no longer belongs to you."


    As soon as Lin Tian heard him say this, he guessed eight, nine and ten. He told the truth: "Mr. Su, you are in good health. You will be fine."


    Master Su shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. I know my body best. It''s worse every year."


    As soon as the sad words came out, Lin Tian quietly closed his mouth, took the arm of Mr. Su and walked in the garden silently, enjoying the remnant scenery of early winter in the garden, with inexplicable sadness in the bleak place.


    It''s cold in Su''s heart. The disunity of Su''s family makes him feel tired both physically and mentally.


    Walking on the road paved with fallen leaves, Lin Tian walked silently for a long time. He was afraid that the old man would be depressed for a long time and become ill. At that time, he really died. He kindly advised: "in fact, you are already happy."


    "Happiness?" Su old son very don''t understand, turn round to look at him, be Lin Tian endless words make confused.


    Lin Tian gave a sound and crunched his feet on the fallen leaves. Then he told master su what happened to the Qin family. Master Su listened carefully and sighed from time to time.


    Especially when he heard that Qin Shihao used despicable means to shut up his grandfather in the cellar, Su couldn''t help blurting out: "how can the Qin family have such descendants?"


    "Qin also regretted having such unfilial offspring." Lin Tian agreed and nodded. After walking, he didn''t forget to kick the stone on the side of the road. The little stone was kicked out from a distance.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s childish behavior, master Su couldn''t help but feel happy. He shook his head and sighed, "in the end, he''s still a child!"


    Lin Tian is not broad shoulder to bear such a heavy burden, also let Su master quite a bit sigh, Lin Tian holding the master also did not speak, and after half an hour.


    "Well, you go!" As if he had made a big decision, master Su threw away Lin Tian''s hand and said goodbye to him: "you still have very important things to do. You can''t always accompany me, a useless old man."


    "Grandfather..." Lin Tian''s eyes were moist and blurted out to Mr. Su.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Su said half jokingly and half seriously, "you and Mengxin need to work harder. My old man wants to have a great grandson!"


    Lin Tian nodded solemnly. He understood that many things in the world are false. Only love and hope can live up to them.


    "Say goodbye to the others for me!" Before Lin Tian left the Su family, he said the last word to the Su master. Su Mengxin left the Su family with him and rushed to Yanjing.


    Xiaohei is driving Tangya''s Land Rover. As they are on their way, they take turns to drive. From Sucheng to Yanjing, it takes at least ten hours, which also enables them to have a good rest.


    Tu Hu is happy all day long. Sometimes Lin Tian feels that there is something wrong with the boy''s brain. He laughs all day long. He has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to feel sad.


    Su Mengxin, who left home with a melancholy face, turned to look out of the window at the constantly changing scene and sighed again.


    "Meng Xin, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian also follows her line of sight and looks out the window at the constantly changing street scenery. He can guess without thinking that Su Mengxin seems very sad.


    Su Mengxin, with a light call from him, turned his head and said in a low voice, "I''m worried about my grandfather."


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK." Lin Tiangang has just solved the old man. According to his experience, the old man''s psychological shadow is almost good, but Su Mengxin, as his own granddaughter, worries about it is normal. He reaches over Su Mengxin''s shoulder and comforts him in a low voice.


    Su Mengxin fell into his arms, and the faint fragrance from her body made Lin Tian''s heart beat.


    "Brother Lin, you should always love me." Su Mengxin raised her small face, looking forward to saying.


    Lin Tian, looking at her delicate appearance, especially her bright red lips, is very popular. He wants to take a bite and endure the evil fire in his heart. He nods and says, "Mengxin, after you return to Yanjing, you can go to work in Lantian group."


    Su Mengxin''s eyes sparked with excitement, blinked and said: "really?"


    "Of course!" Lin Tian saw that she was so happy. Of course, he would not cheat her with words, and let her have a free joy. He entrusted the calculation in his heart and said, "I''m going to let you take care of the affairs of the charity foundation."


    Su Mengxin is kind-hearted and always can''t see other people suffer. She is the most suitable person to take care of the charity foundation. However, Xiao ling''er has been taking care of her for a long time, but the girl''s patience is too bad. She has been fishing for three days and drying her net for two days.


    The affairs of the foundation are so complicated that Su Mengxin''s caring, patient and responsible people are needed. Xiao ling''er is better to let her like and be good at things.


    Su Mengxin can''t believe her eyes. For her, it doesn''t matter what she does. As long as she can accompany Lin Tian every day, she will be satisfied. Besides, she has always been keen on public welfare. Now Lin Tian will leave the charity foundation to her. It''s very suitable.

 Chapter 1137

    "Brother Lin, is that true?" Su Mengxin looked at Lin Tian without blinking. Her voice was obviously joyful.


    Lin Tian nodded seriously, hugged her and said in a soft voice: "fool, why do I cheat you?"


    Su Mengxin''s eyes were full of happy smile. She raised her small face and looked at Lin Tian. Her four eyes were touching each other. Su Mengxin''s cheeks were more red and said in a low voice: "brother Lin, kiss me!"


    There is such a good thing in the end of the sky. It''s too inhumane for Lin Tian to refuse again. Without hesitation, he lowers his head and kisses her. Su Mengxin''s lips are soft and elastic, and she gently opens the scallop teeth. Lilac''s tongue even intentionally or unintentionally avoids Lin Tian''s teasing.


    Lin Tian picks up her shell teeth and searches for lilac tongue to escape. Su Mengxin has never been in love. It''s her first time to have intimate contact with a man, especially kissing.


    Under the guidance of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian is not the first brother who has been involved in human affairs for a long time. He can easily tease Su Mengxin with his arms. Su Mengxin is in chaos with his rich sense of rhythm.


    Eyes full of confusion, shortness of breath, face like fire in general, such as the afterglow of the setting sun reflected by the clouds, red people love.


    "Can you think about how I feel?"


    When Lin Tian and Su Mengxin kiss fiercely, Tu Hu breaks the silence and can''t help protesting that he has endured it for a long time. He has recited tangtouge and QianZiWen several times in his heart. It can be seen that they are still so endless. Finally, he can''t help shouting.


    Tu Hu''s protest makes Lin Tian and Su Mengxin restrain their wild feelings. Su Mengxin only feels that her face is burning and she is so bold in front of outsiders. It''s the first time that she''s really a little embarrassed. She''s rubbed some loose clothes and has a sweet smile on her lips.


    Lin Tian didn''t have a good look at this bad guy, and he wanted to give him a violent chestnut, so that he could settle down immediately.


    Tu Hu didn''t have the slightest consciousness. He went up to Su Mengxin with a playful smile and said, "my teacher..."


    "Lady?" The first time Su Mengxin heard Tu Hu call her like this, she would feel strange. She blinked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tu Hu was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and said frankly, "you know a lot of beauties in school. Can you also introduce a beautiful woman?"


    Su Mengxin''s face became more red when he said that. She had never done anything to be a matchmaker. She bowed her head and giggled and didn''t speak. Tu Hu looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak. She hurriedly came forward and urged: "madam, please, help me, OK?"


    Lin Tian, who is full of black lines, is really a scholar. He goes forward to Tu Hu and says: "smelly boy, I want you to read more medical books. What''s the rush to find your girlfriend?"


    Tu Hu rubbed his head, which was hurt by Lin Tianyi''s violent chestnut. He said bitterly, "master, I''m 18 years old. Even if it''s a pig, it''s time to go out and breed!"


    Wheezing


    Su Mengxin can''t help laughing any more. It''s too late to cover up her smile with her mouth. Lin Tian just feels that his brain is full of green veins. He almost doesn''t have to pick up Tu Hu. He has a smooth voice all day, which makes him feel speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you believe me to drive you out of the school?" Lin Tian said unbearably.


    Tu Hu didn''t buy it at all. He argued: "master, how can you get rid of me? Is it wrong that I want to fall in love? "


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Tian almost choked to death.


    Seeing that Lin Tianmo was silent, Tu Hu continued: "no matter how ugly you are, you have to love. When it comes to the world, it''s full of love!"


    This time, even Tang ya, who has been sitting in the co pilot''s seat, can''t help it. Tu Hu can say better than Tang Seng. She can''t bear it. She unfastens her seat belt, turns around and yells at him: "if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Tu Hu was really honest when she was scared. She shrank her neck in silence and didn''t dare to say anything again. Su Mengxin was so amused by this living treasure that she bent over and rubbed her painful belly. She finally straightened up and leaned back on the soft seat and took a deep breath.


    Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya gratefully. Tang Ya stares at him impolitely. The meaning is very clear. He can''t even manage his apprentice.


    This makes Lin Tian very embarrassed. He and Tu Hu have always been both teachers and friends. They didn''t want tu Hu to follow the old rules and bad habits. Sometimes they are more like friends than apprentices together.


    "The school is unfortunate!" Lin Tianshan''s self mockery can be regarded as a confession to Tang ya.


    "I don''t care about you!" Tang Ya threw a look of disdain and sat back again, ignoring the mischief between them.


    As soon as Tu Hu shut up, there was a lot less joy in the car. The dreary journey made the three people on the car fall asleep. I don''t know how long it took, Tangya''s Hummer finally drove into the urban area of Yanjing.


    Xiao Hei, who is concentrating on driving, subconsciously takes a look at the time on the dial of the car. It''s already 5:30 a.m., early winter is short, and the dark sky is not even bright.


    The roadside lights are still bright, there are few cars on the viaduct, and the speed between them is very fast.


    Xiao Hei drives to the Third Ring Elevated Road, passes Daming Road, turns around the Third Ring Road, and drives to Lin Tiande villa. When the Hummer arrives at the villa, it''s about 6:20.


    It was already dawn, and he was dizzy. Tu Hu rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked out of the window. Looking at the villa, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where it was.


    "Where are we?" Tu Hu asked stupidly.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t pay any attention to him. He just parks the Hummer in the parking space and gets off the car by himself. Lin Tian and Su Mengxin wake up from their sleep. After a night, Su Mengxin has been sleepy and his ponytail is messy.


    When she came to her senses, her first reaction was to scream. She took out a make-up mirror from her pocket and looked at it. Then she screamed again: "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Lin Tian listens to her a strength to shout to finish, very don''t understand of gather up to ask a way: "dream Xin, how?"


    Su Mengxin''s hands hide their faces and don''t answer. Lin Tian smiles. He understands that Su Mengxin is ashamed to see others, especially him.


    "Mengxin, when you get home, you can clean up in your room, and then have breakfast in the living room." Lin Tian gently pointed to the room with a light on and said, "ling''er is afraid of the dark, so you can turn on a light when you sleep. You can go to her room to wash her clothes. As long as you are suitable, you can wear them casually. The biggest advantage of ling''er is her generosity."


    Su Mengxin doesn''t speak either. She pushes the car door open and doesn''t care to talk to Lin Tianduo. She runs to Xiao ling''er''s room and doesn''t even look back.


    Lin Tian saw that she was so cute. He laughed and came out of the Humvee carriage. After sitting for a long time, he felt numb. He played a series of Wuqinxi, also known as wuqincao, wuqinqigong, baibuhanxi, etc.


    It is said that Wuqinxi is a kind of fitness method for Hua Tuo to imitate the shapes and expressions of tiger, deer, ape, bear and crane (bird) after observing many animals, so as to stretch his muscles and smooth his meridians.


    Lin TIANLIAN this exercise is also the purpose of unblocking the meridians. After playing for a while, he felt a little sweating all over, so he closed his fists and feet, and went to the living room. As soon as he arrived in the living room, he smelled the smell of fried poached eggs.


    It can''t help but wonder that Qin Xueqing is not in the villa, but Su Mengxin and permissive can''t wake up because they are lazy and don''t sleep until sunrise. Just now, Lin Tian is ready to serve you after su Mengxin''s washing and eating.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t know who was busy in the cupboard room, so I didn''t think about it any more. When I opened the door of the cupboard room, I saw a graceful woman with a scarf on her head. She was a housewife, and she was making breakfast for us.


    Lin Tian walked forward lightly, held her from behind, and said in a low voice, "Yan Mei, you''ve worked hard."


    Blue smoke Mei is hugged by him from behind, have not too many accidents, the body leans back, happy smile way: "you come back?"


    "Well, just back!" Lin Tian couldn''t hide his tired face. He yawned and said, "I''m so tired after more than ten hours of driving."


    "Take a bath, change your clothes, and come down for breakfast later." LAN Yanmei is gentle, just like a wife who has been married to Lin Tian for many years. She said gently, "after dinner, go to the company with me."


    As soon as Lin Tian heard that she wanted to go to the company, his brain instinctively flashed a few restricted level pictures, which made his nose bleed wildly, and his smile became more and more obscene.


    LAN Yanmei looked at the obscenity of his face, looked down at the higher and higher crotch, and knew that he must have been thinking awkwardly. She knocked Lin Tian''s head with the shovel for frying eggs and said: "don''t think about it."


    Lin Tian was knocked by her and pulled back from those pictures. Seeing that she saw through her mind, she was a little embarrassed. Then she looked down at Lin Xiaotian. She had already raised her proud head and turned back to her room with a few laughs.


    In the bathroom, Lin Tian''s body was drenched with hot water from the lotus canopy head, which made him feel happy. Lin Tian, who was not very well dressed, also had his muscles in disorder when he took off his clothes.


    Tight and full of explosive force, the body is quite symmetrical, and the hot water poured down his body.


    After washing for about 15 minutes, Lin Tian came out of the bathroom with a new suit and went downstairs. LAN Yanmei was taking off her apron tied around her waist and the scarf tied on her head.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s eyes, he waved to him and said, "come on, come and have dinner."


    Her appearance is clearly the face of the villain who cheated the children''s candy. Lin Tian immediately pretended to be afraid of Xiaosheng, deliberately afraid to come forward.


    "Come here for me, and give me another pinch to see if I don''t pick your pants." Blue smoke Mei Biao full of energy, shouting at Lin Tian.


    In LAN Yanmei''s eyes, Lin Tian is always a little bit of a man. If he doesn''t use some tough means, he won''t easily submit and deliberately shout.


    As she expected, Lin Tian had to walk past with a shy face and sit beside her seat according to her instructions. But before she sat down, she had already dressed up upstairs and had a nap. Su Mengxin and Xiao linger talked and laughed and walked down the stairs.


    Looking at Lin Tianzheng, who has changed into a down jacket, eating fried dough sticks, happily runs over and sits beside Lin Tian, which is the position of blue smoke.


    LAN Yanmei looks at her uninvited, but she is not angry. She looks at her with a smile on her face for a long time. Su Mengxin just talks and laughs at Lin Tian.


    "You''ve got a good harvest in Sucheng this time!" LAN Yanmei leaned down and whispered in Lin Tian''s ear.


    Lin Tian understood the meaning of her words. Rao Shi had excellent psychological quality and could not help blushing. He coughed twice and asked, "eat, eat!"

 Chapter 1138

    "Oh, Hello!" LAN Yanmei deliberately straightened out her plump chest and joked: "I''m kind-hearted. Why don''t you dare to answer me?"


    Eyes on the electricity, so that Lin Tian''s heart is really messy, awkwardly diverged from the topic: "today''s breakfast is really rich, so that I have a big appetite!"


    Permit can wear pajamas from upstairs ran down, pajamas is very long, obviously not her, little feet hidden in pajamas, occasionally exposed for a while, Lin Tian asked himself no foot fetishism, but Coco''s feet are too attractive.


    "Lin Tian, you promised me the scarf with Suzhou embroidery. Have you forgotten?" Permit can just wake up, listen to ling''er said, Lin Tian came back, even clothes are too late to wear, with a blue smoke beautiful pajamas ran out.


    Lanyanmei''s light blue low cut pajamas have a long skirt. The lace pattern on her chest sets off her high chest. It''s very tempting. She can be worn because she is not tall, but her chest is also close to the development of evil. It becomes a different flavor.


    "My pajamas!" Blue smoke Mei exclaimed, originally wanted to wear this sexy pajamas to seduce Lin Tian, but didn''t want to be allowed to wear in the body, let her really a little sad, also forget to tease Lin Tian.


    Quickly ran to permit can in front of, a hug her way: "my little ancestor, who let you wear this Pajama out?"


    Permit can wear a lovely bear pattern pajamas, and I do not know why the blue smoke beautiful sexy pajamas set in the body, outsiders seem to be a little nondescript.


    She blinked her eyes and said innocently, "I heard last night that I wanted to wear this dress to Lin Tian. In the morning, I saw that you were too busy, so I specially helped you to wear it to him!"


    Blue smoke Mei listen to her answer, really have a kind of dizzy to turn the feeling, without saying a word to pull permission can''t small hand to upstairs drag, still don''t forget to teach a way: "you this little girl is too shameful, all day eavesdropping on other people''s talk, next time like this I spank you."


    "You..." can be dragged by her, and her voice becomes more and more fuzzy


    Lin Tian sat at the dining table and watched them return to their room. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he could come out to stir up the trouble. Otherwise, he would have to be teased by LAN Yanmei for breakfast.


    "Brother Lin, when do you think it''s better for me to come to work?" Su Mengxin swallowed the food in her mouth and asked eagerly.


    Sitting at the dining table, Xiao ling''er has been eating breakfast with no words and peace of mind. Seeing that Lin Tian is not quite right, Xiao ling''er joins in and says: "Mengxin, what are you going to do?"


    Su Mengxin and Xiao ling''er just met each other. They met at first sight and had a good conversation. For her, Su Mengxin certainly didn''t hide anything. She said with a happy smile: "brother Lin, you want me to manage the affairs of the charity foundation."


    Lin Tian was almost choked to death by the porridge in his hand. As soon as he wanted to raise his head, he obviously felt the light of Xiao ling''er''s death.


    "Ling''er, you''d better help sister Qin. Let Meng Xin take charge of the charity foundation." Lin Tian was a little hairy at Xiao ling''er''s sight, and he braved his heart to speak out.


    Xiao ling''er glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t poke it in front of Su Mengxin''s face. In his words, there was a kind of unwelcome way: "Lin Tian, you are really enough!"


    Lin Tian also knows that this girl also talks, always is to have reason not to let people, also embarrassed smile no longer squeak, blue smoke mei just also holding permission can hand, from upstairs down.


    In Qin Xueqing''s absence, LAN Yanmei unconsciously undertakes the task of taking care of the two girls in the villa. She gets along well with Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke.


    It seems to others that Lin Tian, who lives in the villa, is also deeply surrounded by all the beauties and enjoys the happiness of the same people, but only Lin Tian himself understands that these women have different personalities and are very smart women.


    Lin Tian deeply felt that Yali mountain was big. He put patience first in everything. He was afraid of provoking these people and causing murder.


    "Later, you and I will go to the company. I have something important to talk to you about." After eating breakfast, LAN Yanmei put away the dishes and chopsticks on the table and said to Lin Tian.


    Su Mengxin cleverly took the chopsticks from LAN Yanmei''s hand and said happily: "sister LAN, let me come! You go to the company with brother Lin! "


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian with profound meaning. Lin Tian has to smile at her awkwardly.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee have been to Qin''s house these days. Qin Xueqing needs their help. Although Xiao ling''er is willful, her business ability is what Qin Xueqing needs most. As for permittee, although she goes to play soy sauce, Qin Xueqing looks at her, which makes Lin Tian feel at ease.


    Of course, LAN Yanmei tells him that after coming out of the villa, she drives a car to tell Lin Tian what happened after he left Yanjing. Xiao hei and Tang Ya obviously become Lin Tian''s personal bodyguards and follow him in a Hummer.


    Driving all the way, it''s really cool and handsome.


    On the 18th floor of Lantian pharmaceutical building, when she comes to the office, LAN Yanmei takes off her black wool windbreaker and hangs it on the hanger of the office. Lin Tian sits on the sofa. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to tease, she is relieved.


    "About two hours later, at ten o''clock, ye guxiong and Qin Shihao will hold a joint press conference to sign an opinion on the cooperation intention..." after LAN Yanmei hangs the windbreaker on the hanger, she gracefully goes to the boss''s chair and sits down and says carelessly.


    Her meaning is very simple, only one message is that ye guxiong is going to start.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian asked with a little thought.


    LAN Yanmei gave him a smile and said, "let her answer this question."


    "She?" Lin Tianxia turns his eyes to the entrance of the office. As he expected, Qin Xueqing comes from the outside, and with her comes Qin Laozi.


    When the old man came out, Lin Tian didn''t dare to support him. He got up to greet him and said, "Grandpa, are you here?"


    Qin''s face is grim. Sitting in a wheelchair, he is pushed by Qin Xueqing. He nods to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian also knows that the crisis of the Qin family is coming. If something goes wrong, the Qin family may be threatened by Ye guxiong. It''s understandable that the anxious old man''s face is grim.


    "This time to Sucheng, it should be smooth!" Qin Xueqing asked tentatively.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that she wants to hear good news. He carefully tells Su Cheng that he almost lost his life.


    "But the biggest gains are not just that." Lin Tian saw that several people were stunned and said, "my biggest harvest is Chen Jiu."


    "What?! He went to Suzhou, too? " LAN Yanmei was surprised and said, "why is he there?"


    "He wants to step on more than one boat to avoid capsizing. Unfortunately, I''m not his safe haven, and he''s not my perpetual stake. If you want to cooperate, let him show some sincerity." Lin Tian said with a sly smile.


    This rotation LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing are completely confused. They look at each other and look at each other. They don''t understand what Lin Tian''s words mean.


    "Chen Jiu is not a simple man. You must be careful." Qin Xueqing kindly reminds us.


    "I understand that." Lin Tian said quietly.


    There are two hours left before ye guxiong starts to annex the Qin family. Lin Tian doesn''t have much time left for them. Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are two women with different personalities and different ways of doing things. This time, they cooperate with each other and discuss all matters.


    "Some time ago, I''ve started to take in Qin''s stocks at bargain hunting. Now I''m waiting for the stocks to spread out after the press conference..." Lan Yanmei has already planned a good plan and simply said it to Lin Tian.


    After listening to her carefully, Mr. Qin, with his experience, took the defensive position to guide the country and take charge of the overall situation. He looked at Lin Tian with bright eyes and called: "Lin Tian..."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his dignified look, Lin Tian thinks that he has an important advice. He leans over to ask.


    In front of Qin Xueqing, Mr. Qin said, "as long as you can help the Qin family through this crisis, you will be the head of the Qin family."


    "This..." Lin Tian can''t believe turned to look at the same surprised Qin Xueqing, with blue smoke Mei is also inexplicable, how can the old man say such words.


    Ice snow clever Qin Xueqing a little thought, suddenly pink face become scarlet, delicate, blue smoke Mei look at her, also quickly reflected.


    "Grandfather, is this..." only Lin Tian is still in the dark. He just wants to persuade a few words, and is stopped by Qin Xueqing''s eyes.


    Lin Tian had to smile and answer: "well, I just listen to my grandfather''s orders."


    Mr. Qin doesn''t speak any more, his eyes are slightly closed, and his face is more dignified. Of course, he understands the predicament he is in. Ye guxiong, who has been brewing for a long time, aims to strike a blow.


    If Lin Tian wants to stop him, he must use more powerful means.


    As time goes by, Lin Tian and others are working hard against the clock. Of course, ye guxiong, who is in the independent office on the 10th floor of the global building, is not idle. He wears a Valentino suit and looks at himself in the mirror with a confident and handsome smile.


    "Ye Gu Shao, the reporter is waiting in the conference room on the sixth floor..." Xiao Lan, the Secretary of the president, knocks on the door a few times, pushes the door open and looks at Ye Gu Xiong looking in the mirror. He is not surprised to report his work to him.


    "By the way, you can also inform the Qin man to go to the conference room." Ye guxiong didn''t turn back and said with no expression.


    Xiaolan is very smart to answer: "Qin Shihao has already informed, he is now in the conference room."


    Ye guxiong nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand to show that he knew. Xiaolan didn''t stay much. He closed the door and turned to leave.


    "Lin Tian, I''d like to see what you can do." Ye guxiong laughs a few times and walks steadily outside the office. The office is made of 360 degree transparent glass. The scenery outside the window is so beautiful that ye guxiong''s mood is just like this.


    Taking the elevator to the sixth floor, ye guxiong hurried to the conference room. As soon as he entered the room, he put his hands together and pointed at the reporters. He couldn''t help saying sorry. He didn''t even look at Qin Shihao.


    In the middle of the rostrum of the conference room is the signing ceremony of the cooperation between the Qin family and the Yegu group. Most of the reporters have received the news. Yegu''s family is also a big family, and their every move naturally attracts much attention.


    Ye guxiong expressed his lateness to the media. He sat down in the center of the rostrum. Qin Shihao was the onlooker. Qin Shihao had a brilliant smile, and he had a good face to cooperate with Qin.


    What''s more, after he took charge of the Qin family alone, he talked with ye guxiong about cooperation. In terms of status, the two were completely equal.


    Of course, this is only his personal subjective idea. How can he escape from ye guxiong''s eyes?

 Chapter 1139

    "Thank you very much for your presence. Before the press conference, I''d like to clarify a fact..." ye guxiong deliberately pauses and adds an imperceptible smile to his mouth.


    Qin Shihao is still waiting for his next words. It''s not stupid to say that the goods are not stupid, or they won''t cheat the old man''s trust and take the place of Qin Xueqing and the position of the head of the family.


    However, there is a gap between people. He thinks he is very smart, but unfortunately, he meets ye guxiong, who is smarter than him.


    Ye guxiong stopped deliberately, as if to arouse everyone''s appetite. When everyone was looking at him, he finally said: "I''m sorry to call you this time, because my secretary''s little negligence caused everyone''s misunderstanding..."


    "What?" When he said that, everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    They all began to doubt what appalling news ye guxiong''s next words would be. Don''t be a sensitive journalist, even Qin Shihao smelled something wrong.


    "Ye Gu Shao, you''d better stop gossiping and get to the point quickly." Qin Shihao anxiously urges ye guxiong. He is not like ye guxiong playing this cat and mouse game. You know, this game is not fun.


    In order to cooperate with ye guxiong this time, Qin Shihao spent almost all of his wealth. If there was a slight mistake, he might be broken to pieces. He did not dare to gamble and had to be trapped by Ye guxiong.


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish first." Leaf Gu male skin smile meat don''t smile of return way.


    After enduring the pig for a long time, ye guxiong didn''t have to give him a good face when it was time to slaughter him. He said with a complicated look: "the next thing is also about you, so don''t worry."


    Qin Shihao''s heart slightly eased, but he looked at ye guxiong''s face again, and clearly felt that what this guy said next would be a good thing.


    The venue became very quiet, and the media reporters even held their breath waiting for the exciting moment to come. They only hope that the news will not come too late.


    "Today''s press conference is not about cooperation, but that ye Gu group will take over the Qin family in an all-round way..." Ye Gu Xiong showed his sharp fangs to the reporters in front of many media reporters.


    Qin Shihao''s face was as pale as ashes. He did not expect that what he was worried about suddenly became a reality. In front of the flashing media reporters, he could no longer be reserved and growled angrily: "ye guxiong, do you know what you are talking about? How much impact will that have on our cooperation? "


    Ye guxiong had expected that he would have such a reaction. Seeing that he was very angry, he said slowly: "Qin Shihao, do you think you can cooperate with me, ye guxiong? It''s funny, isn''t it? "


    Qin Shihao was speechless when he said it. The whole person was stunned for several seconds. His brain was a blank.


    "You are cruel!" Qin Shihao burst out three words from his teeth.


    In the face of his downfall, ye guxiong remained indifferent. In front of the media, he continued: "next, we will purchase Qin''s shares in an all-round way. We also hope to realize the integration of benign assets through this acquisition..."


    In the face of flashing lights, ye guxiong talks with great interest. He is very proud that so long time''s forbearance has finally paid off. His smile is cunning and weird.


    Qin Shihao, whose brain is short circuited, finally wakes up from his rage. He didn''t expect that ye guxiong''s means would be so despicable. He couldn''t control his rage any more. He yelled in front of the reporter: "ye guxiong, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye guxiong did not expect that this guy would use such a means in front of the media reporters, one of whom was pushed to the ground from his chair.


    "Qin, are you crazy?" Ye guxiong didn''t want to lose the necessary manners in front of reporters. He warned the furious Qin Shihao, "you should pay attention to your identity."


    In his fury, Qin Shihao took care of him. He was breathing heavily, his eyes were red, and his eyes were sharp as arrows.


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Shihao cried without scruple.


    In front of the media reporters to say such a threat, no doubt in the death, ye guxiong is not anxious to stand up from the ground, standing him sneer, there is a sense of provocation.


    Qin Shihao was so proud that he just wanted to rush up to fight him. Unexpectedly, several burly security guards appeared behind him. They could not help but press him down and subdue him.


    "Get this lunatic out of here." Ye guxiong calmly stood up, dusted the dust on his body, and ordered the security manager.


    Of course, the manager of the security department didn''t dare to neglect him. He just wanted to take Qin Shihao out of the meeting room.


    What''s more, Qin Shihao''s face turned red and panted in a rage. A young man like him seldom exercises at ordinary times. In such a situation, he can''t defeat the security guards.


    However, the next thing, even his own did not expect, suddenly, his whole body is like a fire, burning like a fire, the skin of his arm is like an apple dried by fire, quickly losing moisture, and gradually withering.


    In front of the crowd, Qin Shihao''s skin was aging at an amazing speed, and his black hair turned white in an instant.


    Ye guxiong was also surprised by his change. He looked at him with a little surprise. Not only ye guxiong, but also all the reporters present were stunned. They took photos one after another. They could put an egg in their mouths.


    "Tell me what happened?" Qin Shihao covers his face in pain. From the gap between his fingers, he sees the stunned appearance of the security guard who tried his best to subdue him.


    No one present could explain what happened to him, and no one could answer. It was at this time that the door of the conference room was kicked open.


    Bang


    The voice is very loud. He pulls people''s eyes away from Qin Shihao for a while. Ye guxiong looks at the comer and says in surprise: "Lin Tian, what are you doing here? I warn you, this is my territory, and you haven''t made trouble yet. "


    Lin Tian shook his index finger and said easily: "ye guxiong, you are too mean to be a gentleman. I''m not in the mood to make such a bad press conference. I just want to take one person away from you."


    "Who?" Ye guxiong is looking at Lin Tian who is striding forward. Xiao Hei, who is standing behind him, is scanning everyone present with alert eyes. As long as anyone dares to move, he will be subdued at the first time.


    Lin Tian pointed to the miserable Qin Shihao and said, "that''s him."


    "He?" Ye guxiong thought that Lin Tian was only looking for Qin Shihao for revenge, but he didn''t take it to heart. He said with a smile, "Lin Shao is also interested in this useless waste?"


    Lin Tian light smile way: "this has nothing to do with you!"


    "You Ye guxiong can''t bear to be unhappy. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Tian in front of many media reporters, which will damage the public image of Xinji camp.


    But let Lin Tian take away like this, he always feel reluctant, so sneer: "Lin Tian, if you take people away like this, where do you let me put my face, in the future, how can I have a foothold in Yanjing?"


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Tian didn''t give face at all and said, "if you fail this time, you don''t even have a chance to be a human being. What can you talk about? To tell you the truth, you really think too much! "


    Ye guxiong''s face is gloomy, his eyes are bright and dark, and he looks unhappy.


    Lin Tian no longer talks with him. In front of the public, he points to Qin Shihao who is suffering from the disease and says to the little gangster without hesitation: "take him away. I don''t want to be shameful here with him any more."


    "What?" Hearing this, ye guxiong almost didn''t blow his stomach. It''s not that he is narrow-minded, but that Lin Tian''s words are too irritating. His heart says: "what''s humiliating to accompany him? Are we all humiliating to accompany him here?"


    Xiao Hei doesn''t answer either. He steps forward to the rostrum and bends down to carry Qin Shihao up. Lin Tian sees that he is successful and doesn''t have to stop. He shouts and turns to leave, leaving his back to ye guxiong.


    The twists and turns of the signing ceremony were unexpected to everyone present, including ye guxiong.


    He was stunned. He soon stabilized his mood. A smile reappeared on his face and said, "well, there was a little episode just now. I hope it doesn''t affect everyone''s mood."


    Media reporters have never been afraid of too much news material, but now the press conference suddenly has so much material. It''s like a poor man who has a mountain of money overnight. He is not surprised, but unexpectedly doesn''t know what to do.


    The moment Lin Tian leads Xiao Hei into the meeting room, it also means that the fight between the two sides has become white hot, just like the gladiators in the arena. Either you die or I die.


    Xiao Hei, carrying Qin Shihao, who is ill and dying, walks out of the global building behind Lin Tian.


    At the gate of the building, Qin Xueqing sits in the driver''s seat of the red BMW 530, waiting for them to come out. From time to time, she looks out of the window. When Lin Tian sees them coming out, she takes a closer look at Qin Shihao. In a surprise, she covers her mouth with her hand.


    Xiao Hei opens the back seat of the car and shoves Qin Shihao into the back seat like a dead dog. Then he goes in. Lin Tian pulls the front door of the car and goes in to sit in the seat of the co driver.


    "How did he become like this?" Qin Xueqing can''t wait to ask.


    Of course, Lin Tian knew who he meant in her mouth, and said calmly, "you can''t live by doing evil. He is completely responsible for what he has become."


    Qin Xueqing heard him say, in the heart will also understand, most also no longer ask, driving to the Qin family.


    After about half an hour, they brought Qin Shihao, who was dying of illness, to the old man who came back to the Qin family. The old man sat on the sofa and was surprised to see Qin Shihao''s appearance. Later, he felt that it was a sin for him to become like this.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry for you, you want to save me!" Qin Shihao has a hoarse voice, white hair, age spots and loose skin. From the appearance, he is even older than Qin.


    Mr. Qin didn''t look at him either. He hummed coldly, "I''m not your grandfather. You call me the wrong person!"


    The old man turned his face mercilessly, which made Li Xuemei, who hadn''t spoken for a long time when she first met Qin Shihao, burst into tears. She knelt down in front of the old man and cried and pleaded: "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me dad. I don''t have such unfilial descendants as you." Master Qin was so angry that he roared at Li Xuemei.


    Li Xuemei was stunned by the old man and looked at him in a daze. For a long time, she didn''t know what to do. She was stunned in the same place. Qin Bitao, who was proud of her son, knelt down and kowtowed to the old man.

 Chapter 1140

    Mr. Qin straightened his waist, with crutches in his hands. His face was taut, without a smile. His gray yellow eyes showed indifference, and he watched Li Xuemei who was kowtowing with indifference.


    "Dad, forgive Shihao!" Li Xuemei wipes her tears with her handkerchief. She cries two times and hangs three times, which has always been her invincible magic weapon. However, she failed this time. Rao is that she cried so hard that she moved the heart of master Qin.


    Qin Shihao, with white hair, is dying of illness. Like a dead dog, he lies on the ground and only has half of his life left. Fortunately, there is no mirror. Otherwise, he will see that he looks like a ghost. Even the other half of his life will be scared out of sight.


    "Dad..." Qin Bitao watched his son become like this. He was his own son after all. He moved his distressed facial features, knelt down and took two steps. He hugged Qin''s legs and cried: "you see the world hero. He''s the only one in the Qin family. Please forgive him!"


    Qin Bitao, with a runny nose and a tearful cry, begged the master of Qin. The master said in a cold voice: "he is not worthy to be a member of the Qin family, and you. From now on, we will break the relationship between father and son, and you will leave here together. The farther you leave Yanjing, the better you will be."


    Qin Xueqing took a cool breath and looked at her father Qin Bihai in amazement. He was full of tangles and didn''t speak for Qin Bitao''s family. She didn''t dare to make mistakes, and sighed heavily in her heart.


    "Grandfather, can I say something?" When the Qin family were silent, Lin Tian took the initiative to go to Qin''s father and preside over justice: "I hope you can forgive Qin Shihao."


    Mr. Qin thought he was deaf and dazzled. He mistook Lin Tiangang''s words. He turned to look at Qin Xueqing''s puzzled look and asked, "Lin Tian, what did you say just now?"


    Qin Bihai thinks and thinks, but she doesn''t understand that Lin Tian is a bitter foe. Qin Shihao makes every effort to make trouble for him. No one can give him Lin Tian, but now Lin Tian stands up.


    Qin Bihai, who is very inexplicable, is afraid to make the old man angry. Instead, Qin Xueqing carefully pulls Lin Tian''s sleeve and tells him not to make his grandfather angry again.


    Qin''s old man also looks at people. Lin Tian has been helping each other again and again. He has always been the old man who will be rewarded by Yongquan. His frozen expression also appears to be relaxed. After asking, he is waiting for Lin Tian''s answer.


    Lin Tian pointed to Qin Shihao lying on the ground like a dead dog and said, "he has been taught a lesson and will never do evil again."


    Mr. Qin''s face began to turn cold as soon as he relaxed. He couldn''t tolerate anyone interfering in his family affairs. What''s more, the rebellious and unfilial Qin Shihao replied impolitely: "Lin Tian, why do you want to help Qin Shihao talk?"


    The words were full of incomprehensible gunpowder. Qin Xueqing was afraid that she would make the old man angry again and hurt her vitality. She wanted to pull away Lin Tian, but Qin Bihai stopped him. The old man''s words didn''t end. She asked Lin Tian: "if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame my old man for being rude."


    In order to make Qin Bitao''s family understand that no one can challenge his authority in the Qin family. If there is, even those who are kind to him, he will not give any face.


    Seeing that the old man was about to turn over, Lin Tian calmly pointed to Qin Shihao and said, "grandfather, I don''t mean to intercede for him. It''s just that if you drive them out, you can only let others see jokes and lose your face. Besides, Qin Shihao is like this now. If we don''t tell him, others will think he is you..."


    Qin Shihao is the only eldest grandson of the Qin family. He looks like the old man when he was young. Otherwise, the old man would not hold him in his hand happily.


    It''s just that the boy is so shameful that he has to shut the old man in the cellar where vegetables are usually stored. Otherwise, the old man would not live to this day with Lin Tian''s help.


    "Bihai, where were you when Shihao was in the Qin family? What are you doing? " Mr. Qin suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Qin Bihai and asked him.


    Qin Bihai was asked by the old man. His back was cold and sweating. The man, who was nearly 50 years old, said with a pale face: "Dad, I was sent abroad by Qin Shihao for more than a month, and now I come back..."


    He didn''t lie. After Qin Shihao took charge of Qin''s group, in addition to wantonly excluding dissidents, he also sent Qin Xueqing''s father far away to Tanzania, Africa, which is known as the latest project.


    As a result, there was a civil strife in Tanzania, but for Qin bihaifu''s great life, he almost didn''t come back. When he finally got home and learned about it from Qin Xueqing, he immediately went to question Qin Shihao, but Qin Xueqing pulled him down and asked his father to take back the control of Qin''s group with her.


    After listening to his future Ai Ai''s story, Mr. Qin looked straight at Qin Bihai with a serious face from beginning to end. He didn''t say a word and didn''t say a word. Seeing that, Qin Bihai was so nervous that he said: "Dad, I know it''s wrong..."


    "Wrong?" Mr. Qin said quietly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "My mistake is that I didn''t stop Shihao''s ridiculous action in time!" Qin Bihai hung his head down. When he said that his voice was gone later, he felt deeply remorse for his behavior.


    Looking at Qin Bihai, who has always been honest and honest, Mr. Qin doesn''t intend to pursue any more. His family and everything are thriving. At present, after Qin Shihao''s misdeeds, he is already full of holes and desolation.


    "He is beyond forgiveness. Why do you speak for him?" In disgust, Qin Shihao kicks away Qin Bitao holding his leg and points to Qin Shihao who is suffering from illness with his crutch.


    Lin Tian said: "he has been abandoned by me. Even if he is cured in the future, he can''t do evil any more. So, I still hope my grandfather can save his life."


    Qin''s master always wondered how Qin Shihao had become such a virtue. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian admitted that he had done it and asked casually, "how did you do it?"


    "Shihao, I lowered my head." Lin Tian said a simple word, but he was so surprised that all four of them looked at him in surprise.


    Li Xuemei knelt on the ground and knelt down in front of Lin Tian, crying: "please, Shihao is still young and doesn''t understand. If you have a large number of adults, please forgive him!"


    "I didn''t forgive him. It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether he deserves to be forgiven." Lin Tian makes the decision for the old man and says to Li Xuemei.


    All the people present were silent and staring at Lin Tian. They didn''t understand what Lin Tian had just said.


    Lin Tian leaned over and pulled Li Xuemei, who was kneeling on the ground to ask for his understanding, up. Then, in front of her, he said seriously: "Shihao has been used by others, and what has been used by others is his greed. Now that he has lost himself because of the interest, if he can find himself in time, then he can still be saved..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuemei, who was crying, didn''t understand. Not only the people she was present, but also the clever Qin Xueqing.


    Lin Tian didn''t mean to play the game, but to save Qin Shihao, he had to speak clearly in front of the public.


    "Aunt Xue, now he is the only one who can save him, not me..." Lin Tian said to Li Xuemei seriously, "so you don''t have to ask me!"


    Li Xuemei is more confused, the whole person seems to be too sad, standing in the same place, looking at Lin Tian a little dull, Qin Xueqing began to understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s words.


    Grabbing the lead, he said: "what you mean is..."


    She hesitated a little, for fear that it would make Mr. Qin unhappy. She just said half of it, but she didn''t finish.


    Master Qin showed his magnanimity and waved: "well, Xueqing, if you have something to say, don''t worry about it."


    Compared with Lin Tian''s riddle style words, Qin Xueqing''s words are more appealing to the old man. In everyone''s urging eyes, Qin Xueqing tried to analyze: "Lin Tian said very clearly just now, that is to say, it''s right that he dropped his head, but the only one who wants to save Shihao is Shihao himself."


    Lin Tian''s eyes are full of appreciation. Qin Xueqing''s intelligence is really different.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Bihai broke the silence.


    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian and sees that he looks at her with encouraging eyes. He even hopes that she can say what she wants in her heart, take a deep breath, and then say what she wants in her heart: "what Lin Tian said just now means is that Shihao was attacked because of greed in his heart. Only when greed in his heart disappears, his illness will be cured."


    "Lin Tian, is that so?" Qin old son can''t believe of blunt Lin Tian inquiry to ask a way.


    Lin Tian gave him a positive answer. Qin''s family and Lin Tian didn''t speak. They were waiting for him to make a statement.


    "Well, you all go out!" Qin seemed to have taken time out of his body. He leaned heavily on the back of his chair and waved weakly.


    The determined old man suddenly changed his mind and did not pursue the mistakes of Qin Bitao''s family. He insisted on driving them out of Qin''s family, which made Qin Bihai overjoyed. He did not want Qin Bitao''s family to be driven out of Qin''s family. We should know that Qin Shihao was hateful, but he was also used by others. Now he has been punished.


    "Not yet. Thank you, Dad." Qin Bihai is honest and honest, but he is flexible. He urges Qin Bitao to ask him to say more and ask for his father''s forgiveness. Qin Bitao has long been exhausted by Qin Shihao''s affairs. He kneels there in a daze. Until Qin Bihai urges him, he just wakes up.


    Just as he was about to kowtow to the old man, Qin stopped and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Father..." Qin Bitao was afraid that the old man would not give up, and carefully tested the old man''s voice.


    Qin didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at Qin Bitao kneeling on the ground and was at a loss. He looked very embarrassed. He still had the prestige of a few days ago. He was like a lost dog and was in constant panic.


    "He..." master Qin moved his eyes to Qin Shihao, who was lying on the ground, and said, "if he really turns from evil to good, I will forgive your family..."


    Qin Bitao was worried. After all, Qin Shihao was his own son. Now he was dying of illness. The old man asked him to abandon the evil and turn to the good. No doubt it''s impossible. He said in a hurry: "Dad, I hope I can bear all the pain of Shihao..."


    "If you create evil, you will bear it. There is no substitute for it, neither can you!" "I hope you can understand that this is your only chance and the only chance to save Qin Shihao," he said


    Hearing the old man say such words, Qin Bitao turns to look at Lin Tian. His eyes are full of expectation and anxiety. Lin Tian didn''t like this guy before and always tries to do everything possible to be right with him.


    At the moment, looking at his anxious look from the heart, Lin Tian saw all this, or forgive Qin Bitao what he did before, give him a positive smile.


    Although Qin Bitao is not clever, he is not so stupid that he can''t be saved. Seeing Lin Tian''s sincere smile, he knows that everything he said just now is true. He also puts down all his preconceptions about Lin Tian and makes a deep kowtow to Lin Tian.


    His move surprised everyone present, and even the old man was moved by his move.

 Chapter 1141

    "Well, Bitao and Xuemei, take your son down!" Mr. Qin doesn''t want to investigate any more. It''s not good for anyone to tell the story of the family''s ugliness.


    "Thank you dad, thank you Dad..." Qin Bitao, who was granted amnesty, kowtowed to Mr. Qin. His face was filled with tears, and his head banged on the solid wood floor. After a while, he had blood oozing out of his head.


    After Qin Bitao thanks, he calls Li Xuemei. They are in a hurry. With the help of their servants, they carry Qin Shihao down. Qin Shihao is like an old man, older than Qin.


    "It''s not a pity that he died, but..." master Qin turned his eyes to Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian understood what he meant and promised him, "grandfather, you can rest assured that as long as Qin Shihao truly repents, his illness will be cured."


    "Are you sure?" Master Qin is puzzled and looks at Lin Tian, wondering where his strength comes from.


    "His head was lowered by an expert, so you don''t have to worry, Grandpa." Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk too carefully, so as to avoid many unnecessary details. Qin Bihai is still a little worried. As soon as he wants to ask, he hears the hasty steps from outside.


    "The event is not good..." Lengfeng, who had been idle for some time, yelled as soon as he entered the door and interrupted Qin Bihai.


    People see his face of panic, he is promoted by Qin Xueqing. With her understanding of Lengfeng, he has always been calm and introverted. At this moment, he is in a strange panic. There must be something big happening.


    Qin Xueqing''s first reaction was that something happened to the company. She quickly asked, "Lengfeng, is something happened to the company?"


    Some time ago, because of Qin Shihao, he had been idle at home. Recently, Lengfeng was put into use. All day long, it was like a winded machine, working tirelessly. Now he left his post without permission. When he came here in person, he must have encountered something that could not be solved.


    He was very serious to the audience: "after the press conference, ye guxiong made a large-scale acquisition of Qin''s shares..."


    Qin''s face changed greatly. He had been worried about this day, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Surprised, he stood up from his seat, hit the floor with his crutch and said: "then why are you still here? Not on your battlefield? "


    Lengfeng wrongly looked at the anxious old man Qin, embarrassed spread out his hands and said: "I have no way, just come here."


    Qin Shi Hao''s malpractice led him to cooperate with ye guxiong. In other words, Qin Shi Hao is now an empty shell, and there are not many funds available in the book.


    "Lengfeng, you take us back to the company, and I will give you enough money to win this battle." Lin Tianxin swore to him.


    On weekdays, Lengfeng can''t be calm and introverted in the field. For the first time, he came to the Qin family to seek help, just in the hope that the Qin family could come up with money. Lengfeng is a person who doesn''t like to lose. No matter how difficult it is, he has to strive for the upper reaches.


    Lin Tian said this, no doubt sleepy gave him a pillow, Lengfeng just grim look showed a smile of joy, said: "I hope you can three days and 100 billion funds."


    "Are you crazy?" Qin Bitao said to himself, "do you know how much 100 billion is?"


    Every year in Huaxia, there is a fubufu ranking. The richest person on the list is only worth tens of billions. Lengfeng lion asks Lin Tian for 100 billion, which makes him seriously doubt whether this guy is crazy.


    Lengfeng is not crazy, but calm. In his present situation, facing the joint attack of Ye guxiong and Tang Xiao, it''s not more than 100 billion yuan. Of course, he has also heard the list of fubufu. What he knows is that a real alligator is not stupid enough to be taken out by others.


    Ye Gu''s family and Tang''s family are such deep hidden tycoons. They even sneer and sneer at the rich on the Forbes list.


    "I''m not crazy, I need so much money, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I can resist ye guxiong''s attack." Lengfeng calmly analyzed to them: "at present, the news circulating in the world is very bad for our Qin family. As soon as our stock falls again and again, ye guxiong takes advantage of this to take advantage of the bargain. What I have to do now is to continuously raise the vote to make him fall short..."


    He''s right. Qin Bihai doesn''t know that the current Qin family is really short of money. It''s not easy to get even 10 million yuan out of the other 100 billion yuan.


    Lin Tian put his hand on his shoulder, no joke, no discount, said: "Lengfeng, do as you say, 100 billion will be on the account soon, what you do next is to win this battle."


    "What?" The three of the Qin family take a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian would say it so easily. Qin Xueqing has a bottom in her heart, but it''s OK. Qin''s father and Qin Bitao are so shocked that they can''t speak for a long time. They stare at Lin Tian dumbfounded.


    "I went to Sucheng. The Tang family and the Su family supported me very much." Lin Tian thinks it''s necessary to make it clear so that they don''t have to think about it.


    Qin Xueqing said: "thank you!"


    Besides, any words have lost their meaning. Qin Xueqing''s faint thanks also put all the gratitude into it. Lin Tian helped them regardless of the past, which made him feel very remorseful for what he had done before.


    "Lengfeng, how did you get here?" Lin Tian turns to look at Lengfeng road.


    Lengfeng shook the car key in his hand and said, "I''m here by car."


    "I''ll go to Qin''s group with you. I want to know the most reliable news at the first time." Lin Tian sincerely says his idea, and hopes Lengfeng can get permission.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t wait for Lengfeng to agree. She answered, "I''m going too. Qin''s group can''t collapse anyway. I want to be with you."


    "Time is pressing. Let''s go!" Lengfeng habitually raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was still an hour before the noon closing. If he didn''t do anything, with Qin''s current stock price, it was likely that all of them would be included by Ye guxiong.


    The three left in a hurry. They didn''t even say goodbye to Mr. Qin, so they left in a hurry. Only two of them were left in the villa. Seeing that Qin Bihai didn''t move, Mr. Qin was surprised and said, "Bihai, why don''t you help them?"


    Qin Bihai shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "father, seeing them, I suddenly feel that I am old!"


    Listening to him, the old man was stunned at first and then burst into laughter. His hearty laughter swept away the previous haze and made the atmosphere of the villa lively.


    "Bihai, you are right. They are our hope. They will not die in the Qin family." Mr. Qin is sure to conclude.


    Qin Bihai did not have the optimism of the old man. Fortunately, she put her hands together and said, "I hope so!"


    "The Qin family won''t fall down. I''ve met countless gullies in my life, all of which have turned bad luck into good luck. Along the way, I''m glad I''m still alive, and this time is no exception..." Mr. Qin looked into the distance and the green grass outside the gate.


    Qin Bihai nodded thoughtfully and never said a word.


    After leaving Lin Tian, the three people come to Qin group in a short time. On the way, Lin Tian calls LAN Yanmei who has returned to the company and asks her to get the money in place as soon as possible.


    "Lin Tian, it''s too late to remit money now. I''ll give you my account number, and you''ll use it..." Lan Yanmei''s answer is very simple.


    Time is pressing and Lin Tian can''t think about it much. He agrees and gives the note of account number to Lengfeng. He solemnly says, "Lengfeng, I''ve given all my wealth to him. If I fail, I''ll jump."


    "You don''t have to jump. I must jump earlier than you." Lengfeng took the note seriously and looked at the account number and password carefully.


    Three people back to the group, the group has long been panic, no intention to work, we see Qin Xueqing appear in the company building, all show abnormal joy.


    "Qin Dong, are you back at last?" Asked a freckled girl.


    Qin Xueqing clapped her hands in front of everyone and said, "don''t panic. Go back to your post. I can tell you responsibly that Qin''s family won''t collapse."


    It is obvious that there are so many negative news recently that we can''t believe the good news in Qin Xueqing''s mouth is true.


    "Well, everyone back to their posts, Qin needs everyone''s efforts, from now on, let''s witness the miracle..." Qin Xueqing has been in charge of Qin group for ten years, her control and influence are amazing.


    Silent Lin Tian carefully found that her words, everyone''s eyes are no longer confused and confused, but have expectations and excitement, they scattered back to their posts to work.


    They show that they want to breathe with their work, share their destiny, and spend the most difficult time together.


    "Well, it''s my turn to show it." Lengfeng, who got the help, is also eager to try. He can''t wait to press the elevator button, hoping that the elevator can quickly take him back to the finance department on the 12th floor.


    The finance department was created by Qin Xueqing. In order to cope with the attack of Tang Xiao, Lengfeng was dug out. This time, Lengfeng will still stand up against ye guxiong.


    Qin''s all bad to the extreme, whether Lengfeng can turn the tide, Qin Xueqing can''t help but a little worried, Lin Tian took her cold hand, smile good comfort way: "sister Qin, it''s OK, everything will be OK."


    Qin Xueqing turned to look at him, and a layer of fog formed in her eyes.


    Ding


    The elevator makes a crisp sound, the door opens quickly, and the finance department on the 12th floor arrives. As the owner here, Lengfeng walks to the office area very fast, without considering whether Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing can keep up with such a fast pace.


    "Well, boys, it''s time for us to work!" As soon as he walked into the office area, Lengfeng untied his expensive suit, threw it on the chair, took off his tie, loosened the button around his neck, and encouraged his colleagues who were sighing.


    Everyone doesn''t believe in miracles. Lengfeng''s encouragement is not very useful. However, when they see Qin Xueqing, they suddenly understand why Lengfeng has such confidence.


    "We must give them a beautiful one." Lengfeng Gao rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight in a high mood. In his eyes, he directed his nearest colleague and said: "Xiao Zhang, you buy 50000 shares first, and raise the stock price. Xiao Li, you invest 50 million to have a try. Be sure to pull the falling shares back to a point before the closing."


    "But how can we have money?" Xiao Zhang looks at him dejectedly, but says that Qiao can''t make a meal without rice.


    Leng Feng, with a smile, patted his forehead, took out a note from the jacket pocket of the suit that was thrown aside on the swivel chair, and skillfully operated the computer. Five minutes later, he announced to all colleagues in the office area: "I have already passed our account. From now on, we will use the funds of this account..."


    "Good!" The office was full of cheers. They had been repressed for a long time, just like the soldiers who were about to pick up enough ammunition and weapons.


    After the carnival, they took a closer look at the computer screen account funds, and were surprised to find that on the computer screen, there are 100 billion funds

 Chapter 1142

    "Oh, long live


    Xiao Li, Si Wenwen, who was entrusted with the important task by Lengfeng, was wearing I gold rimmed glasses. He graduated from Shuimu University, the most famous university in China. He was staring at the numbers on the computer screen.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a large sum since he was a child. He was stunned and his mouth was in the shape of "O". He didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Xiao Li, don''t be in a daze. Hurry up. Time is pressing." Lengfeng looked at him with a dull face, went to him, patted his shoulder and said, "we have no way back now."


    Xiao Li slowly raised his head and looked at Lengfeng. His face turned red with excitement and he showed a sweet smile.


    Leng Feng looks at his beloved disciple. This young man who just graduated from Shuimu university looks like him who just graduated from university. He is resourceful, bold and creative. He patted him on the back with encouragement and gave him an encouraging look.


    Inspired, Xiao Li turns his attention to the computer screen. Soon he gets into the state, his fingers are constantly tapping on the keyboard, nervously paying attention to the changes of the computer K-line.


    Lengfeng didn''t want to disturb his work, so he turned back to his post. Before he left, he didn''t forget to face Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing: "OK, I want to work. You can help yourself."


    The financial department has always been a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. If there is a slight error, it may bring immeasurable losses to the company. Everyone in the financial department is the elite of the industry. At the moment, they are absorbed in it and can''t be disturbed by anyone.


    "Well, let''s go out!" Lin Tian naturally takes Qin Xueqing''s hand and goes outside the financial room. Qin Xueqing is very surprised at first, and soon lets him hold hands with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing''s office is on the 17th floor. However, it has been occupied by Qin Shihao for a long time. Now it''s returned to its original owner. Qin Xueqing should go and have a look.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the elevator, I pressed the button and saw Tu Hu standing in the elevator. As soon as I saw it was them, I couldn''t stop calling, "master, help


    Looking at his bruised face and swollen eyes, Lin Tian was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with Tu Hu? Who hurt you like this? "


    Tu Hu sad back: "Tang Ya hit."


    Listen to him answer, Lin Tian relieved smile, although Tang Ya temperament is cold, but will never hit people casually, see Tu Hu hurt so seriously, must be he provoked Tang Ya first, no good way: "is it you provoked him first?"


    Tu Hu''s bitter efforts opened his eyes, which were swollen like steamed bread. He said, "I have only one question. I didn''t expect to be beaten like this by her. This woman is too much."


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are also very curious to hear him say this. They also know that chatting here only affects Lengfeng, so they signal him to go back to the office to talk again, enter the elevator, and the elevator goes up.


    When Qin Xueqing came to his office, there was no big change in the pattern. He was covered with a blue cashmere carpet with broken flowers, which was very grand. When he came into the office, Qin Xueqing took out ice from the refrigerator by his desk and skillfully wrapped it in a towel for Tu Hu to cold compress.


    Lin Tian sits on the soft leather sofa and looks at TU Hu whose face is so swollen that it looks like a pig''s head. Qin Xueqing pours a cup of hot tea for each of them. Tu Hu can''t wait to take a sip of it and almost doesn''t scald his tongue.


    The boy has always been hairy and impetuous. This time, he suffered a big loss. He drank boiling water in his mouth, but he couldn''t swallow it and vomit it. His facial features were squeezed into a ball in pain, and with the swollen facial features, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, Tu Hu swallowed the hot water in his mouth. His tongue was almost too hot. He stretched out his tongue and fanned the wind with his hand to dissipate the heat as soon as possible.


    "Why did Tangya hit you?" Just now Tu Hu said half of it. Lin Tian felt strange and asked him to finish.


    Tu Hu slapped his tongue with his hand for a while, and then his pain slightly improved. His tongue was too big to be clear, and he said: "this morning, a man came to Tang ya, whose name is Dao. Later, when Tang Ya saw him, his face turned ugly..."


    Tu Hu big tongue vaguely said again, Lin Tian roughly guessed who is coming, asked: "that person to find Tang Ya in the end for what?"


    "Where do I know? Just want to ask a sentence, was hit like this by her Tu Hu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "otherwise, I would not come here to complain to Shifu. Shifu, you have to decide for me!"


    Look at his face swelling or angry, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing look at each other, there is a kind of crying and laughing feeling.


    "Get up, I''ll make the decision for you." Lin tianhaoyan comforts Tu Hu. He has no way to deal with this apprentice. Most of the time, they are more friends than apprentices.


    Tu Hu showed a happy smile and said: "thank you, master."


    Qin Xueqing sits gracefully on the leather sofa, her legs close to one side, listening carefully to Tu Hu''s words. Seeing Tu Hu kneeling down to kowtow to Lin Tian, she says: "get up!"


    Tu Hu looked up at her. She was as beautiful as a fairy. He thought that the master had the ability to pick up girls. He grinned and said, "thank you, madam."


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing turn red when the words come out. Their relationship is like a layer of window paper. They are pierced by Tu Hu, who is always impetuous. They are a little embarrassed.


    "Tangya, where are you now?" Lin Tian doesn''t have good spirit to slant Tu Hu one eye, pursue to ask a way.


    Tu Hu scratched his head and said, "master, I don''t know that."


    "Can you drive?" Lin Tian asked an endless question.


    Tu Hu nodded blankly. Unexpectedly, she was dragged by Lin Tian and went outside. Qin Xueqing sat on the sofa elegantly, drinking coffee and pondering. She didn''t care about Lin Tian and Tu Hu''s leaving.


    About half an hour later, Tu Hu drives Qin Xueqing''s red and fiery BMW to the sanatorium. In the courtyard where long Jun lives, long Aotian is there. Tang Ya confronts him with a dagger in hand, trying to protect long Jun from being hurt.


    "Long Aotian, what do you want?" As soon as Lin Tian came in and saw the scene, he couldn''t care any more. He quickly stopped.


    Long Aotian turned around and saw that it was Lin Tian. His handsome face showed a strange smile and said, "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect you to come too. It''s so good that I didn''t have to go to you."


    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that long Aotian would want to trouble him.


    Long Aotian angrily points to long Jun and asks Lin Tianzhi, "did you arrange him to live here?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Tian nodded.


    Lin Tian''s straightforward reply makes long Aotian more angry. His eyes show fierce light. Tu Hu looks at him badly. He is very determined to stand in front of Lin Tian regardless of the danger. He looks up and says: "don''t hurt my master."


    He can''t even beat Tang Ya in his kung fu. How can he stop long Aotian?


    "Tu Hu, get out of the way, or you''ll get hurt." Lin Tian pushed him aside and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    Tu Hu looks at Lin Tian. He seems to have something to say, but he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. He obediently lets Lin Tian go aside. Of course, long Jun doesn''t like to hide behind others. He looks serious and says, "long Aotian, if you have anything, just come to me. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    Long Ao threw a murderous eye and said to him, "do you think I''ll let you go? Don''t dream


    "I''ve given you Longnu. What else do you want?" Long Jun is trying to bear his unhappiness and feels that the reality of long Ao Tian is pressing people too much.


    Don''t mention it. I didn''t expect that with the mention of long Jun, long Aotian''s face changed greatly. He said angrily, "don''t tell me how nice it is. Do you think I will be grateful to you for doing so? Don''t dream


    As soon as long Aotian says, long Jun is silent. He knows long Aotian''s temper. He''s a person who would rather not bend. Plus their previous enmity, he won''t let himself go easily.


    "What do you want?" Long Jun straightened some rickets waist and asked him.


    Dragon Ao day Mou light big prosperous, a word a way: "I want to let you die."


    "What?" They all know that long Aotian is the master who can say and do.


    Tang Ya stepped forward and said, "I won''t let you hurt my grandfather. If you want to, you have to step over my body."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Long Aotian shrugged his shoulders lightly.


    Killing is a very simple thing for him. As long as he is willing to kill, he will kill. No one can escape.


    Long Jun''s big hand pulls Tang Ya apart and says to long Aotian seriously, "she''s not wrong. What''s the matter with me?"


    Long Aotian''s eyes flashed a bloody light, and the corner of his mouth said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, one by one, I''m not worried. I hope you don''t worry either."


    What he said was creepy. Tu Hu couldn''t help shivering all over. He even didn''t dare to say anything when he shrunk his neck. Lin Tian saw this and asked anxiously, "long Aotian, what do you want?"


    "Murder!" Long Aotian''s answer is very simple. He points to Lin Tian and says, "of course, you are also included."


    His arrogant attitude completely aroused the fury in the heart of Lin Tian, this boy ever suffered a loss? In the face of long Aotian''s provocation, of course, he did not admit defeat, and would not bow his head. He stepped forward and said, "come on! Come and kill me


    "You don''t think I dare?" Long Ao Tian Leng looks at Lin Tian''s provocation, and his hand is quietly extended to the dagger at his waist.


    When Tang Ya sees this, she knows that once long Aotian''s dagger comes out of its sheath, it will see blood. Lin Tian''s skill is sure to be unable to dodge and her life is not guaranteed. She can''t think much about it. She rushes up to take the lead to stop long Aotian from attacking Lin Tian.


    Long Aotian saw Tang Ya take the lead, not only there was no accident, but he said with great interest: "I didn''t think you were so worried, OK, you are the first one!"


    At that time, Tang Ya had already attacked long Aotian. Long Aotian retreated a few steps to avoid her fatal attack, and soon fought back again. The speed of the counterattack made Tang Ya unable to react at all, and instinctively resisted it with a dagger.


    The two daggers collided and sparked. Tang Ya felt that her arms were numb. As soon as she loosened her hand, the dagger flew out of her hand and sank into the pine tree not far away.


    Long Aotian''s arrogance is due to his powerful strength. It''s really astonishing to fly the dagger in Tang Ya''s hand in one move. However, he didn''t stop because of it. In front of long Jun, he said to Tang Ya on purpose: "since you are in such a hurry, I will be the first to send you to the West."

 Chapter 1143

    The gods block the gods, and the Buddha blocks the Dragon Aotian who kills the Buddha. He has a strong intention to kill Tang ya. When Lin Tian sees Tang ya, he stands up and tries to save him. Unexpectedly, long Aotian doesn''t even look at him. He shakes Lin Tian with a wave of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I said, one by one!" Long Aotian''s eyes are full of disdain. He seems to say something carelessly. He comes to Tang ya, and he is fierce. He wants to kill her.


    Lin Tian wants to step forward again. His whole body seems to be tied by invisible ropes and can''t move. He turns to Tu Hu and shouts, "Tu Hu, what are you doing? Why don''t you go up and help? "


    Tu Hu, who is so scared and shivering, can''t help it even if he goes up. There''s only one more thing to kill. Lin Tian''s purpose is to delay the killing of long Aotian. He doesn''t think much about whether it''s useful or not.


    Tu Hu perks up and goes forward to talk with long Aotian. After swallowing his saliva, he can''t move half a step. He looks at Lin Tian with difficulty and mutters: "master, I..."


    Lin Tian looks at him like this, and he knows it''s hard for him. He sighs heavily in his heart, turns his head and looks at Tang Ya who falls on the ground. He''s looking at long Aotian step by step, and hasn''t done anything for a long time.


    "Tangya, run Lin tianzhe yells at Tang ya, but it''s a pity that Tang Ya''s whole person seems to have lost his perception and has no response to his cry.


    Long Jun came forward and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. A strong internal force was input into Lin Tianjing. Lin Tian no longer felt tight. He was much more flexible than before.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian is not willing to turn his head and look at long Jun''s way.


    Because of the loss of inner strength, long Jun''s face was a little pale, and his breath was uneven. He said: "the idea of long Aotian is like a spider wrapping food with silk before eating, but his mental power is very strong, and anyone weaker than him is bound..."


    Lin Tian suddenly realized why he couldn''t even move just now. Tu Hu was even more miserable. He even had a kind of suffocation of poor breathing. His swollen cheek immediately turned blue purple.


    "Long Jun, go and save him." Lin Tian sees the situation is not good, to long Jun rescue way.


    Long Jun is stronger than long Aotian. He has been seriously hurt by his anger, and then he seals his deep internal power in his body. That''s why long Aotian''s mental power has no effect on him.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s cry for help, long Jun takes a look at TU Hu, only to see that the boy''s face is blue and purple. If there is any delay, he may be suffocated. He strides towards Tu Hu and gives a helping hand. Soon, Tu Hu''s feeling of suffocation is much better, and his face gradually returns to normal.


    "Thank you... Wheeze!" Tu Hu is kneeling on the ground, supporting the ground with both hands and breathing the air. If it wasn''t for the timely rescue of long Jun, he might have been suffocated alive.


    Long Jun doesn''t care about Tu Hu''s thanks. His attention never leaves Tang ya. Tang Ya is made by long Aotian, and his body can''t even move.


    "Long Jun, help him Lin Tian knows that his strength is limited, and going up to help is tantamount to adding chaos. He asks Longjun for help. Longjun shakes his head helplessly and says, "I''m also very helpful to Tangya, but it''s a pity..."


    His words were filled with endless sadness. Lin genius remembered that the anger in Longjun''s body was seriously eroding his body. Not to mention saving Tangya, he did his best to save them just now.


    "Can we just see Tang Ya killed by long Aotian, and then, as long Aotian said, all of us here will be killed by him one by one?" Lin Tianxin is not willing to look at the Dragon Aotian who is grinning grimly. He roars angrily: "dragon Aotian, if you have anything to do with me, let Tang ya go!"


    Tang ya, who is motionless, turns her head and looks at Lin Tian with great difficulty. Her cold eyes become warm and her crystal light is flashing. She opens her mouth wide and says to Lin Tian, "goodbye!"


    "No!" Lin Tian will never allow anyone to hurt Tang ya. He promised long Jun that he would take good care of Tang ya, a girl who is cold outside but hot inside. She has saved him from danger many times.


    Maybe it was Lin Tian''s grief that moved heaven. There was a swish sound in his ear. The quick eyed dragon Aotian turned back to avoid the attack of several concealed weapons.


    Bang Bang


    Several mine bombs exploded on the ground, emitting thick smoke.


    In a piece of smoke, Lin Tian feels that someone is patting him behind him. Looking back, it turns out that it''s Lian FengChen. Just as Lin Tian is about to speak, he stops him with his eyes and asks him to follow him.


    Long Aotian is very angry. After he has gained such a great advantage, he should kill Cheng Yaojin and mess up the whole situation. This makes him very unhappy. His gloomy face shows a look of incomparable indignation.


    Waving in the thick fog with his iron blue face, like the devil in the night, the flame of revenge has made him lose the reason of a normal person, and he wants to find the Dragon King for revenge, so he solves Lin Tian by the way.


    It''s a pity that his work failed. That''s what annoyed him most.


    As the fog gradually cleared away, he opened his eyes and saw a man with his hands in his coat pocket, looking at him leisurely without paying any attention to him.


    "Practice FengChen, why do you stand in front of me if you don''t find a place to hide?" Long Aotian looked at him contemptuously and said sarcastically, "how can you be brave when you lose?"


    Lian FengChen was not in a hurry or annoyed. His years of cultivation made him calm and calm. He said with a faint smile, "I''m here to send you to the West."


    The tone and manner of his speech are undoubtedly very similar to that of long Aotian. Only Lian FengChen knows that he did it on purpose.


    Long Aotian looks up and laughs. His arrogant laughter makes the yard rubble fall. Lian FengChen understands that long Aotian is demonstrating to him with his inner strength and warning him that if he doesn''t leave again, he will be hurt by inner strength.


    Understand to understand, doesn''t mean that Lian FengChen will be afraid of long Aotian, his face is still a faint smile, don''t worry about looking at long Aotian, want more provocation will have more provocation.


    "I gave you a chance. If you don''t leave, you will regret it." Long Aotian''s grin appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was his usual expression before he killed people.


    Lian FengChen was indifferent. He looked up and down at long Aotian with sleepy eyes. He said, "I hope you can take back this sentence, otherwise..."


    When he spoke, a strong swirling air was generated around him, which surrounded him. Long Aotian looked at him in amazement. He only felt that the strong air was oppressing him, and he could not help stepping back.


    Lian FengChen didn''t move, which forced him back a few steps. Undoubtedly, it was a great insult to long Aotian, who was always proud. His eyes were full of blood, and he roared: "I want you to die!"


    Lian FengChen, who was in the swirling air, was still in a state of no world and no struggle. He said with a smile, "if you can, let''s go!"


    Arrogance, too arrogant!


    Long Aotian''s lungs are almost blown up. No one is allowed to challenge his authority like this. He is arrogant and arrogant. He has the strength to sweep everything. Lian FengChen dares to challenge him. He must let Lian FengChen know who is the real king.


    "I''ll let you die!" Long Aotian roared and urged his inner strength. His body was like an arrow rushing into the swirling air produced by Lian FengChen. Out of his confidence in his strength, he didn''t believe that Lian FengChen, who was once a defeated general under his command, would learn a higher level of martial arts in a short time. He roared: "old man, take your life!"


    Lian FengChen smiles calmly. Facing the fierce dragon Aotian, the fierce fight in front of him is like floating clouds.


    The more calm he is, the more furious he makes long Aotian. His arrogance does not allow anyone to despise his existence. With a roar, he uses his abundant internal power to shock Lian FengChen.


    When he fell into a huge whirlpool, he found that the strength of Lian FengChen was so strong that he had to be afraid. He was surprised and said in secret: "is this guy just trying to deceive him last time?"


    Lian FengChen suffered a serious internal injury. Thanks to Lin Tian''s treatment, he was able to exert 100% of his strength to deal with long Aotian. If long Aotian is arrogant, he will have to deal with Lian FengChen who has been cultivating for more than 20 years.


    Long Aotian couldn''t move. His body was tied by the iron lock. He couldn''t move at all, even in the future.


    The shock in his heart is more intense. I didn''t expect that I would be controlled by his proud moves.


    "The way of the other, the body of the other?" Long Aotian suddenly thought of the tricks of Murong Fu in Jin Yong''s novels. He didn''t expect that Lian FengChen, who looks like he can''t wake up all day, can also do this unique trick. After all, the novel is made up by a talented great God writer. Long Aotian really feels the existence of lian FengChen''s strength.


    Lian FengChen slowly opened his yellow eyes. The shining light in his eyes made long Aotian tremble. Long Aotian, who had never been afraid, was afraid and could not help shaking.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to practice FengChen. With a loud sound, the sound waves rotate with the swirling air, making the bones of long Aotian''s body creak.


    "Take your life!" Lian FengChen is determined to kill long Aotian. All the moves he uses are killing moves. He can''t stay alive. He can''t do this for the sake of long Jun and long nu.


    Long Aotian is like an insect entangled with a spider web. He looks at the spider approaching him step by step in despair. His fear of death spreads infinitely. He doesn''t want to die. Although he kills countless people, his desire for survival makes him unable to face death calmly.


    "I don''t want to die!" It''s too late for long Aotian to shout at the bottom of his heart. The sound wave of practicing dust sealing is mixed with the inner strength. It''s like a spiral. It wraps long Aotian tightly and can''t move at all.


    Long Aotian''s face is full of panic, unable to move, he finally shows his expression of begging for mercy, which makes people on one side feel sorry. I didn''t expect that such a arrogant person would come to such an end.


    Gradually, with the snail air flow from Lian FengChen converging, long Aotian still can''t move. What makes him ashamed is that Lian FengChen used his proudest skill.

 Chapter 1144

    "Long Jun, what are you going to do with him?" Lian FengChen''s heart is killing, but he still needs to ask Longjun''s opinion before he acts. It can be seen that he respects Longjun. Longjun coldly looks at the immovable longaotian, and his old face shows a frightening expression. The king is the king after all, and anyone who dares to challenge his authority will come to an end.


    Before long Jun spoke, a woman ran over, her hair was scattered, she was dressed in hospital clothes, she was barefoot, and she didn''t even have shoes. It was obvious that she came after hearing the news. She didn''t hesitate to lie down on long Aotian, and raised her head to long Jun and other people: "if you want to kill me, kill me!"


    "Sufen, what are you doing here?"


    There is a touch of tenderness in long Jun''s indifferent eyes. A woman who once loved deeply is crying on long Aotian, trying to help him get rid of the shackles. Unfortunately, all her actions are futile. Long Aotian is bound by an invisible rope, invisible and invisible. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t find the mechanism.


    Shufen is the boudoir name of long Aotian''s mother. She used to be called each other when she was with long Jun. she used to be affectionate. Today, when she cries again, it becomes a different flavor.


    "Long Jun, what do you want to do?" Shufen is crazy. After many unsuccessful attempts, she rushes to Longjun, hoping to ask him for an explanation.


    Her fingernails kept scratching Longjun. Longjun was not as good as him. His body was huge as a mountain in front of her. She let Shufen splash. Soon there were scratches on his left and right cheeks.


    Shufen doesn''t plan to stop. She still keeps on pestering with Longjun. Tang Ya can''t bear to be insulted by this crazy woman in front of her. Just as she plans to help, Longjun stops at the back of her head and says, "don''t move. It''s a matter between me and her. No one can interfere."


    Long Jun''s one stop, let Tang Ya completely lost his temper, silently stand on the side, can only watch long Jun by long Aotian''s mother scratch.


    "Zhenfeng, don''t think you don''t care, we''ll be even, don''t be delusional, you owe me, this life is not clear..." Shufen was crazy for a while, panting and hissing, extremely resentful looking at Longjun, said ferociously.


    Long Jun turned to look at Tang ya, with an unquestionable tone of command: "Tang ya, give me your dagger!"


    Tang Ya doesn''t know what long Jun wants the dagger to do. All she can do is to obey. Lian FengChen stands aside indifferently. With his understanding of long Jun, this old guy is going to do something stupid.


    If he didn''t expect it, long Jun stretched out Tang Ya''s dagger and pointed the handle at Shu Fen, saying: "Shu Fen, here you are!"


    This move surprised all the people present. Lian FengChen also shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that after decades, long Jun was still such a fool.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Shufen looks at Longjun with a sneer, and looks at him with burning eyes.


    Long Jun noncommittal smile, in the face of Shu Fen''s question, very calm way: "I owe you will eventually return to you, no matter when you want, I will not frown."


    Shu Fen sneered a few times and quickly grabbed the dagger from long Jun''s hand. She held it in her hand and said coldly with her eyes: "do you think that if you give me your life back, the enmity between us will be healed? Don''t dream, I won''t recover so easily after so many years of suffering and being offended


    The last few words are almost screamed out. Lin Tian looks at Shu Fen as a bystander. He didn''t expect that hatred can twist a person''s heart to such a degree.


    "That''s all I can do." With a smile, long Jun bared his collar and revealed his chest muscle. He pointed to the position of his heart and said, "if you stab me here, I will pay you back. No matter you forgive me or not!"


    Shufen looked at Longjun in disbelief and screamed like crazy: "don''t force me!"


    The people around are looking at Shufen, who is almost collapsed. All these years, she has carried the pain that she can''t bear, which makes people sympathize. Tang Ya doesn''t intend to give up protecting Longjun. She won''t let Shufen hurt Longjun in public or in private.


    She had already made a plan in her heart. Even if Longjun blamed her and punished her for several days'' imprisonment, she would violate Longjun''s order anyway.


    "Come here." Long Jun opened his skirt, urged Shu Fen, and said sadly, "if you think I suffer less than you, you can stab me down, and I won''t frown."


    His words made Shufen''s hands begin to tremble. She could not hold the dagger with both hands. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. In an instant, it was like a flood over the river bank.


    Crying is pain through the heart of Shu Fen, the whole person can no longer control the soft down, even the hand of the dagger also fell to the ground, can no longer pick up.


    Shufen''s cry is moving the audience. After all, she is a poor woman. After her husband''s death, she takes pains to pull long Aotian to become a man and cultivate talents. Just like this, she can''t face someone who wants to hurt long Aotian.


    Even if it''s long Aotian who bullies others first, others are helpless to do it when they can''t bear it.


    "Let him go!" Shufen cried for a while, and finally calmed down. Pointing to the motionless dragon Aotian, she ordered to the Dragon King, "if you can let him go, the enmity between us will be over."


    "I didn''t hate you!" Long Jun looked at Shu Fen affectionately and said, "there is no hatred between us."


    Shu Fen look sad, eyes dim, youyou way: "this may be your wishful thinking!"


    "I..." long Jun choked for a moment and silently looked at Shu Fen, the woman he once loved deeply, and the abnormal love he once had.


    Shu Fen took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her face was like frost, pointing to long Aotian, and ordered long Jun to say, "let him go."


    Perhaps only Shufen in the world can command Longjun so boldly. Even Lin Tian asks himself, even he doesn''t dare.


    "Brother Lian, please." Long Jun turns his head and asks Lian FengChen politely.


    In addition, in order to understand and save Lin Tian''s three people before, there was too much loss of true Qi. If long Jun, who was angry and blocked his veins, wanted to save long Aotian again, he couldn''t do it anyway, so he had to ask to practice FengChen.


    Lian FengChen would never disobey long Jun''s words. This time, he hesitated and said to long Jun, "brother, think twice!"


    "Well, don''t say any more, just think I owe you a favor." Long Jun said.


    When Lian FengChen heard him say this, he didn''t dare to say any more gossip. He quietly replied, "we''ve been brothers for most of our lives. We don''t owe anything. Even if you want me to die, I won''t frown."


    Long Jun didn''t speak. He looked at Lian FengChen in a daze. Lian FengChen came to long Aotian. Although long Aotian was bound, he was quite sober. He glared at Lian FengChen and wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    In the end, he ignored the Kwai''s waist and stretched out the big vertebrae, and the dragon''s waist was aching.


    Lin Tian didn''t expect to practice FengChen. You know, Dazhui point is one of the 36 dead points. It''s easy to move, but it''s hard to paralyze. With the way he practiced FengChen just now, long Aotian will surely die.


    Long Aotian is very lively to stand up, looking at his gnashing teeth, it is clear that he wants to kill Lian FengChen.


    Lian FengChen is very calm to meet long Aotian''s eyes and says: "we''ve tied. If you don''t agree, we can choose a day to fight again!"


    "Am I afraid of you?" Long Aotian is very unconvinced, and plans to fight with Lian FengChen again. He is surprised to find that his strength seems to have been pulled out, and he can''t make it out at all. He quickly thinks of Lian FengChen''s heavy blow to his death.


    Angry, he pointed to Lian FengChen and said angrily, "you dare to cheat!"


    "Yes." Lian FengChen didn''t deny it. He directly pointed out: "I''ve ordered your dead spot. I hope you don''t mess around, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "Eighteen generations of my ancestors!" Long Aotian could no longer restrain his anger and blurted out: "I''ll fight with you!"


    Before waiting for his hand, Lin Tianqian stands in the middle of him and Lian FengChen. Lin Tian''s hand makes long Aotian feel very puzzled. He looks at Lin Tian in doubt and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to save you!" Lin Tian said sincerely.


    Long Aotian can''t believe his eyes are wide open. He''s sure that if there''s something wrong with his ears just now, there''s something wrong with Lin Tian''s brain. When he says to save him, he doesn''t know how to harm him.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Long Aotian said with a sneer.


    Lin Tian said with disapproval: "believe it or not, you can press Shenque acupoint above your stomach, neck and eyes, so that you will understand whether I will harm you."


    "Really?" Long Aotian looked at him and said it as if it was true. He didn''t want to play with it. He was suspicious. He had to do what Lin Tian said. He just pressed the Shenque acupoint and felt that his stomach was aching and his sweat was drenched in his heavy clothes.


    Lin Tianzao expected that he would react like this, and said calmly: "I''m very responsible to tell you that your acupoints have been sealed by martial uncle Lian, and you still threaten to avenge yourself. I''m afraid you''ve lost your life without vengeance!"


    Long Aotian''s face changed greatly. After a trial just now, he believed what Lin Tian said, but he was not a coward who wagged his tail in order to survive. He twisted his neck and said, "what do I have to do with you? I want you to talk nonsense here. "


    Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest politeness with him. He said sharply: "do you think I want to take care of your affairs? If I were not for your mother''s sake, what would you do with me if you died? "


    If you don''t mention it, long Aotian turns her eyes to Shufen. Her thin body shrinks into a ball, which makes her even smaller. Seeing her like this, long Aotian''s heart shrinks fiercely, which makes her feel suffocated.


    Slowly looking back at Lin Tian, he said, "what can I do before you let me go?"


    "Hand over the Dragon rage." Lin Tian said on his own.

 Chapter 1145

    Long Aotian covered his chest with his hand and coughed twice. As he coughed, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. A morbid blush appeared on his face. The light of resentment came straight from his eyes. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand and asked: "why do you ask me to do this?"


    Lin Tian also ignored him, turned to the Dragon King, pointed to the Dragon proud heaven way: "Dragon King, do you think what I just said is right?"


    The meaning of the words is obviously to pull long Jun and ride with him in the same boat. Most of long Jun''s life can be attributed to Lin Tian. If it wasn''t for his life, he would have died long ago. He said without hesitation: "Ao Tian, don''t forget that Lin Tian is also a member of our dragon anger. He has the right to ask you to do so."


    Long Aotian, who has been practicing FengChen Yin for a long time, has suffered a serious internal injury. He doesn''t understand why Lian FengChen, who was once defeated by his subordinates, suddenly becomes so fierce. How can he not walk one round under the old man''s hand.


    "What if I say no?" Long Aotian was seriously injured. His reasonable camouflage coat was stained with blood. His lips were stained red by blood. Before he could wipe them, his eyes were bright, showing his unyielding.


    He is so proud that when he was a child, the guy who adored the strength would not admit defeat in front of long Jun, who was regarded as the enemy of life and death. This is what he would rather die than do.


    "Then I''ll take your life!" Lian FengChen has long hated long Aotian to the bone. He follows long Aotian''s words.


    Shu Fen heard this, suddenly look nervous, long Aotian is her only family in the world, if he has three long two short, she is a woman, how can people live?


    "Will I give up?" Long Aotian stood up, his eyes full of unyielding and arrogant, he wants to prove that only he is the strongest, no one can match.


    Lin Tian understands that this guy seems to be at the end of a crossbow. Even Tang Ya can clean him up every minute. He kindly reminds him: "long Aotian, I think it''s better for you to admit defeat."


    "Dream!" As soon as long Aotian was about to blow his fist, he taught Lin Tian a lesson. Unexpectedly, as soon as he started, he felt his arm was numb. The whole person felt like he was shocked. He staggered back a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    Long Aotian''s eyes widened in disbelief. What happened? How did he become so fragile.


    "I told you not to move, but you didn''t listen." Lin Tian holds his forehead and shakes his head in anger and sighs. It makes long Aotian feel angry. He really wants to beat the boy.


    It''s not surprising that long Aotian was shocked by him to hurt his internal organs and vomit blood. But it''s amazing that he has no fighting power like this. He just knows a little about acupoints and glances at long Jun with a smile in the corner of his eyes. His army green coat is open, revealing his bottomed vest. He looks at long Aotian wildly, The expression is very complicated.


    "Ao Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Shu Fen see dragon Ao day collapsed on the ground, half a day also can''t get up, rush to go up, she really afraid of losing the only son, cry: "Ao day, you can never do anything, you want to do what I can do?"


    Long Aotian is also an unyielding tough guy. No matter how badly hurt he is, he won''t frown and drop a tear. Unfortunately, no matter how tough he is, his mother is the softest place in his heart.


    "Mom, I said, I won''t let anyone hurt you again!" Long Aotian''s face was full of sadness. Looking at Shufen, he said affectionately, "this time, I''m sorry."


    "Quick, don''t say that. I never thought about these boring things. I just want us to live happily together." Long Aotian''s mother has long been unable to cry. She sits on the ground with long Aotian and reaches out to touch his well-defined face.


    This situation, this scene makes the scene very sad, sigh for a long time, Lin Tian slowly came to them, long Aotian vigilantly asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry, I just used a trick to make you suffer." Lin Tian was moved by the affection between long Aotian''s mother and son. He sincerely apologized: "just now, with your injury, you can''t press Shenque acupoint, otherwise you will be hurt more, but I cheated you!"


    "You Long Ao weather knot, if not the body really can''t move, he said what also won''t let Lin Tian, that allows him in front of his nonsense.


    Lin Tian ignores his anger and reaches for long Aotian''s wrist. His pulse is strong and powerful, especially his physical quality is first-class. Although he is seriously injured, there is no sign of weakness, which makes him feel at ease.


    Shufen stares at Lin Tian''s hand warily for fear that he will use some tricks to plot against long Aotian. Lin Tian can see that she is nervous and continues to feel the pulse of long Aotian.


    "Long Aotian, as long as you give up long Nu, I promise I can cure you." Lin Tian was very serious and said to long Aotian, "long Nu doesn''t belong to you. He belongs to long Jun. no one can replace him."


    Lin Tian''s words, long Aotian doesn''t know. Less than two months from long Jun to now, he has suffered a lot from long nu. Besides, Tang Ya left the team without permission, and other people don''t cooperate at all. Let alone the task, he can''t even carry out normal training.


    He is very angry, plus long Jun repeatedly harass his mother, will have today''s come.


    "I said, unless I die, otherwise, I will not hand over the Dragon anger." Long Aotian said it very well. He didn''t plan to give Lin Tian face at all. He turned his head and looked at long Jun. he didn''t want to bow to this man in his life. It was long Jun who made him lose his father and his whole family.


    His refusal didn''t affect Lin Tian''s mood. He continued to treat him. Long Aotian said with an ungrateful face: "Lin Tian, if you want to kill me, take advantage of now, don''t let me find a chance, otherwise..."


    Lin Tiansi ignores his appearance and takes out several silver needles of different lengths from the needle bag she carries with her. Shu Fen is in a hurry and separates Lin Tian from long Aotian with her body. She opens her arms like a hen protecting her chick and says, "kill me if you want to! Don''t hurt my son. "


    Long Aotian, who is seriously injured and has lost his fighting power, has a high morale in his eyes. He would rather die than beg Lin Tian for his life.


    "Auntie, you are wrong!" Lin Tianbian disinfects the silver needle with alcohol cotton. He talks to Shufen and says, "I''m just a doctor. What I know is only to cure and save people. I promise with my personality that I will never hurt long Aotian with the silver needle in my hand..."


    Shu Fen saw his words chiseled, not like the appearance of joking, hesitated still refused to move nest, Lin Tian see her so hesitant, urged: "aunt please get out of the way, sterilized silver needle can''t be exposed to the air for a long time, otherwise you have to come again."


    Long Aotian didn''t want to hide under his mother''s wings. He gently pushed away his mother and calmly said, "Mom, it''s OK. He doesn''t have so much trouble killing me. Just give me a shot."


    His words also have some truth. Tang Ya is covetous, and the Shaying stuck in the holster around her waist hasn''t drawn out, which proves that she doesn''t want to kill long Aotian. At least she won''t do that before long Jun gives the order.


    "Son..." Shufen turns her head and looks at long Aotian affectionately. Her tears can''t be restrained again. After so much experience, she has been like a rock for a long time. I don''t know why, every time she sees this stubborn son, she can''t help crying.


    Every time she cried, she would hate Longjun even more. Without him, it would be better to be confused. As a result, whenever she saw Longjun, her mood would be out of control.


    Only in front of his mother can long Aotian show a heartbreaking smile. At this time, people present feel that the arrogant long Aotian has disappeared and is replaced by a child who is extremely attached to his mother.


    "Long Aotian, from the beginning, I didn''t mean to kill you." Long Jun finally broke his silence and opened his mouth to long Aotian. His eyes were full of kindness. In long Nu''s eyes, he was a decisive leader. Only in front of his closest friends, he changed into a kind elder.


    As soon as he opens his mouth, Shufen stops crying. She doesn''t want to show the most vulnerable side in front of the person she hates most. No matter what, she must be strong and bite her teeth to prevent another drop of tears.


    Long Jun and she look at each other for many years, naturally know her soft and tough character, will not easily compromise, slowly will dust years of secret to them to confide: "my elder brother long Xingtian, not I killed, you always misunderstand me!"


    "Now what''s the point of all this?" Long Aotian doesn''t even want to listen to half a sentence. He turns his head to one side. Even if he looks at long Jun more, he will be angry.


    "I''m not asking for your forgiveness. I just want to tell you the truth." Long Jun looks majestic and inviolable. He wants to prove to long Aotian that he is not lying.


    "Things have been going on for decades, and I hope I can live the rest of my life peacefully. As for the future, I will let my son serve in the military camp with peace of mind, until he changes his job at the end of his term. We will never contact each other again, and we will never communicate with each other." Shu Fen''s eyes are full of sadness, and her words are full of determination.


    Long Jun Lengleng to see her for a few seconds, Wei Ran sighed: "why don''t you let me finish."


    "I won''t let you say it because I''m afraid of hearing the truth that I don''t want to accept. I don''t want to know, and I don''t want to know." Shufen through the recollection of faintly aware of the Dragon Jun next to say, will be a cruel to her, she does not want to hear, also do not want to hear.


    Lin Tian uses acupuncture to stick on the acupoints of long Aotian''s body. There is a warm current in long Aotian''s body swimming in his seven tendons and eight veins. It turns out that he even feels pain in breathing, and there is no pain in the twinkling of an eye. He looks at the young man in front of him with a delicate appearance and a slightly thin body.

 Chapter 1146

    "I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good. No wonder the strength of practicing FengChen suddenly becomes so strong." Long Aotian looks at Lin Tian and says with great feeling.


    Long Aotian''s almost praising exclamation didn''t touch Lin Tian too much. He was praised by so many people along the way, I''m afraid that even he can''t remember and can''t count.


    Lin Tian did not lift up his pretty face and said sincerely, "thank you. In fact, I''m just a doctor."


    "Keke..." long Aotian only feels that his throat is salty. He coughs twice and vomits a mouthful of blood. Shufen''s face changes greatly when she sees this scene. She thinks that Lin Tian has made Yin move again, which makes long Aotian''s injury more serious.


    The quick and white faced character asked: "you keep saying that your doctor has been using Yin moves one after another. Do you have to force our mother and son to be willing?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t argue. With a faint smile, he turns his eyes to long Aotian. Seeing that long Aotian had a faint morbid blush, he soon regains his normal color. After taking a few deep breaths, he suddenly feels that his chest doesn''t hurt any more.


    Long Aotian stood up from the ground and tried to wave a few fists. He felt that his breathing was even and there was nothing wrong with it. He knew that Lin Tian had cured his internal injury with acupuncture.


    "Your medical skills are amazing, really." Although long Aotian doesn''t know how Lin Tian did it, he is still grateful to know that the general internal injury can''t be cured in a month.


    Lian FengChen saw that long Aotian was back to normal again. He was a little nervous. The strength between them was only between Zhong Bo. The reason why they were able to win by one move just now was that most of them won by surprise. They used long Aotian''s psychology of belittling the enemy.


    Long Aotian stoops to hold up his mother Shufen. His eyes are full of tenderness. The last thing he wants to do is to involve his mother in right and wrong. Today, it is his mother''s intervention that can continue his life.


    "Long Jun, I will not let you go." Long Aotian left this cold words before he left. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t forgive long Jun. when he left, he helped his mother to walk outside the house.


    Long Jun looked as like as two peas, looking at their backs, sighing, "dragon and sky are also a man, exactly like his father."


    "Long Jun, why do you say it?" Lian FengChen said happily: "if it wasn''t for Shufen''s reaction just now, I''m afraid you''d tell the truth."


    Long Jun turned to look at Lian FengChen and said calmly, "it''s good to say it. At least, I don''t have to be so tired."


    "What an injustice Lian FengChen was stunned and sighed.


    Seeing them talking like a riddle, Lin Tian couldn''t ask more questions. Knowing the crisis of long Aotian, he asked: "long Jun, you can get back to the dragon''s anger!"


    "Not yet. I''m not afraid of long Aotian when I leave Longnu, but I always want to know who is supporting him in the army." Long Jun replied as usual: "dragon fury is a national weapon. I''m afraid that it will become the focus of some people''s fight for rights. So, I''m waiting, waiting for the appearance of the black hand behind the scenes."


    Lin Tian can''t help but take a cold breath when he hears this. He didn''t expect that there is such a secret behind long Ao Tian''s taking charge of long nu. Long Jun can speak it without reservation in front of him, highlighting his trust in him.


    "Tang ya, you must protect Lin Tian." Long Jun asks Tang Ya who hasn''t said anything.


    In fact, it goes without saying that she will sacrifice her life to protect Lin Tian. Her cold eyes gradually become warm, which makes her change unexpected.


    "Well, I''ll treat you next. I''ve studied the last few chapters of Youlong nine needles again recently, and I finally have some experience. I''ll cure you if I give you the old needles several times." Lin Tianxin swore to Longjun.


    Long Jun shows a happy smile. He has been pestering for a long time, even for some time. Thanks to Lin Tian''s treatment, he can live to the present.


    When he heard Lin Tian say that he could be cured, he was so happy.


    Long Jun''s eyes were full of smiles, and he clapped his hands and said, "please!"


    Invite Lin Tian to live in the hut, as a result, Lin Tian hasn''t had time to put away the silver needle he gave to long Aotian. Unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei ran in from the outside and pulled him out.


    "Slow down, Yanmei. What''s going on?" Lin Tian sees her so stormy, anticipates a big event, and asks tentatively.


    LAN Yanmei stops. In a hurry, her breathing is very uneven. She takes a deep breath and tries to adjust it. She turns her head and looks at TU Hu, who is black and blue. The boy has not said a word. She is asleep and snores in the corner.


    Lin Tian was so lazy that he was not angry. Just now, the situation was so critical that he had to fall asleep. It can be seen that he was heartless and had to kick a few feet.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Tu Hu, who was disturbed by Qingmeng, with a tired face, opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tian innocently. He was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to hit me?"


    "What sleep? I don''t choose a time! " Lin Tian saw that he was so angry that he kicked his feet again without saying a word.


    Tu Hu, who had been kicked several times by him, stood up and pleaded wrongly: "master, I didn''t sleep last night. As a result, I just watched you talking and leaned against the wall. I didn''t expect that I fell asleep."


    Lin Tian really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this boy. You know, this guy is born to be talkative. If he is involved, he won''t be able to talk clearly for several days and nights.


    "Well, stop talking and come with me!" Lin Tian is still very concerned about Tu Hu. In addition to talking more, this boy is very smart and can handle affairs very well. Of course, Lin Tian also likes this boy.


    Tu Hu swept away the dispirited color and clapped his hands cheerfully and said, "OK, thank you, master."


    "I can''t help you!" Lin Tian saw that he was so angry and funny. He turned to LAN Yan and said, "let''s go!"


    LAN Yanmei took him in her arms and walked outside. As she walked, she said, "ye guxiong and Tang Xiao are in action!"


    "They did it at last!" Lin Tian''s eyes flicker with a strong sense of killing. The three heroes in Yanjing, who everyone talks about, are just local chickens and wagons in his eyes. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei go out. Tu Hu follows them. Long Jun and Lian FengChen, who are still in the courtyard, look at each other and smile.


    "This boy will be famous all over the world in the future." Lian FengChen commented with emotion.


    Long Jun didn''t have much objection to his feelings. He clapped his hands with a smile and said, "you don''t have to say that. This boy is already a character."


    Facing the evaluation of the two elders, although Tang Ya doesn''t have much expression, she has a different feeling in her heart. She didn''t look at the boy at first, but what she didn''t expect was that the boy came into her heart by mistake.


    "Don ya, don''t you follow soon?" Long Jun claps his hands and laughs. He urges Tang ya.


    Tang Ya''s face is slightly red, and she dies in a flash. She doesn''t want to show her shyness in front of long Jun''s face. She lowers her head and walks out of the courtyard quickly. But she doesn''t know that the mentality of Tang Ya''s little daughter has been fully seen by long Jun.


    "I''m afraid your granddaughter has a place in her heart!" Lian FengChen is a pair of iron teeth and copper teeth semi immortal appearance, once again asserted.


    A cold wind blows, blowing up the dead leaves on the ground in the courtyard. Long Jun will be wrapped in his open military clothes. The early winter of Yanjing will be very cold. According to the weather forecast, there will be a heavy snow tomorrow.


    He couldn''t help looking up at the sky. It was overcast and cloudy. It seemed that it would clear up only after the heavy snow had come down.


    "Brother, do you think it will snow next?" Long Jun asked a strange word.


    Lian FengChen was really confused by long Jun''s words. He turned to see that long Jun didn''t mean to be half joking. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Recently, I haven''t paid any attention to my practice."


    Long Jun laughs and looks at this younger martial brother who is close to Wu Chi. He has no other hobbies except martial arts in his life. Even women have been looking for him.


    "Should you find a woman, too?" Long Jun once again said the topic of violence, almost did not practice dust jaw to startle.


    Lian FengChen said indignantly, "elder martial brother, we said that you are not allowed to talk about this without you."


    Long Jun seems to be in a very good mood. He laughs, and his anger is gradually controlled. He is also hale and hearty, and his eyes are bright. He is not in a hurry to return to long Nu, because he still has something to worry about.


    "Well, let''s go back. It''s windy outside!" Long Jun waves to his old friend and signals to go back to the house. Lian FengChen is also very proud of defeating long Aotian today, which is more important than anything for a Wuchi.


    When the two elders went back to the house to escape the cold, Lin Tian had already got on the white Ma Liu with blue smoke. She drove the car so fast that she was galloping along the streets of Yanjing. Tu Hu was sitting on the car, shaking left and right. She felt that she couldn''t bear to say, "master LAN, can you drive a little slower?"


    Blue smoke Mei mouth with a smile, turned to look at him, this boy is sweet, always can say something to make her happy, foot on the brake, speed also slowly down.


    "Where am I going next?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Blue sky building!" LAN Yanmei''s answer is very simple, no drag mud with waterway: "your first wife is also in, the second wife is also in!"


    "What?! The first wife, the second wife? " Lin Tian scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. After thinking about it for a long time, his face turned red and he said, "I''m still a virgin!"


    Blue smoke Mei a burst of chilly, disgusted looked at him, disgusted said: "do you believe that my mother kicked you out of the car?"


    "I..." Lin Tian closed his mouth and didn''t say a word more. Tu Hu sat in the back and covered his mouth happily. He never thought that the master would have someone to be afraid of. It''s really a good thing to order bean curd with brine.

 Chapter 1147

    On the 18th floor of the blue sky building, the blue smoky office is separated by transparent floor glass. There are several pieces in the office, including business, conference, leisure, office and so on. Lin Tian often comes here, but he doesn''t care. Tu Hu, who came here for the first time, has opened his eyes.


    He marveled at LAN Yanmei''s ability to enjoy life. He had everything for a whole floor, which was not much worse than the ordinary club.


    LAN Yanmei''s steps are light and light. She seems to be in a hurry and doesn''t look back. Lin Tian strides forward and doesn''t have any complaints behind her.


    Not long after I got off the elevator, I came to LAN Yanmei''s office. Qin Xueqing, Su Mengxin, Xiao linger and several other women were all here. They gathered here. Together with Tang ya, who was followed by them, it would make Lin Tian feel like the end of the world.


    Fortunately, the first one to say hello was not any one of the girls, but Lengfeng, who was directing the financial war in Qin''s mansion. Lin Tian was surprised by his appearance.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I have something to report to you." Lengfeng is very polite and goes forward to hold Lin Tian''s hand.


    Lin Tian was surprised to see his enthusiasm and said, "Qin Xueqing usually takes care of Qin''s group. Even if she was put in the cold by the old man, Qin Shihao will take over. When is it your turn to report to me?"


    Lengfeng doesn''t explain. She turns to look at Qin Xueqing. She lowers her head and drinks coffee slowly. She seems to be very leisurely. She pushes I''s glasses on the bridge of her nose and says: "ye guxiong and Tang Xiao have joined hands. They will set off a huge financial storm. Qin''s family will be the center of the storm..."


    Looking at his meticulousness, Lin Tian recalled that not long ago, in front of all the people in the Qin family, master Qin said that he would be the head of the Qin family. At that time, he just thought that master Qin was just talking. He didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, Lengfeng jumped over Qin Xueqing and talked to him directly.


    Lin Tian turns to Qin Xueqing, who is still drinking coffee. It seems that she is more interested in coffee than Lengfeng tells him. She asks, "Xueqing, what do you think?"


    "I''ll listen to you." Qin Xueqing''s answer is very simple, which greatly surprised Lin Tian.


    LAN Yanmei is also rare. She said to him seriously, "we all listen to you."


    "I..." Lin Tian felt that Yali mountain was big. He looked at it one by one. Xiao ling''er and permissive were always united, which made Lin Tian very happy.


    When she came to Su Mengxin, she saw that the girl had a blush on her pretty face and said with some Shyness: "grandfather and Tang grandfather, those who name and surname let me handle all the affairs in Yanjing, and let me learn more from you..."


    This old guy is really slippery. He clearly wants to give my granddaughter to me and make such a big circle. Lin Tianfu said with a smile, "Mengxin, what should you do if you sit in this position?"


    Su Mengxin bowed her head and said, "I will arrange them reasonably according to everyone''s strong points!"


    "What else?" Lin Tian laughs with great interest and says, "where do you think your strengths are?"


    Su Mengxin didn''t expect Lin Tian to ask such a question. First, he was stunned and quickly replied: "my specialty is to be able to coordinate and make everyone get along more harmoniously..."


    Lin Tian nods. Su Mengxin has a gentle personality. She even talks in a low voice. She gets along well with everyone. It''s very suitable for her to do coordination work.


    "Well, next, let''s arrange the work." Everyone is looking forward to Lin Tianma. If Lin Tianma is more modest, he will be too hypocritical. He should not give up his duty to sit on the chair that Lan Yanmei usually uses to work, and divide the work between us.


    "Yanmei you and sister Qin are responsible for the operation of the group. Now it''s an eventful time, and the group must not be in disorder..." Lin Tian''s style is full of advice. Lanyanmei belongs to fire, and always works with a high profile and aggressive. Qin Xueqing belongs to water. She doesn''t feel angry and doesn''t take any time to handle things properly. As soon as they cooperate, they are more handy in handling things.


    Although their friendship is not good on weekdays, they can get rid of the past and cooperate with each other at the critical time. The previous joint fight against Qin Shihao is an excellent example.


    "Ling''er and coco, you are responsible for information collection..."


    Lin Tian talks about it and assigns jobs to the women in the office. In his opinion, these women must find something to help them. It''s better to be busy. Otherwise, if they are idle, there will be a world war.


    After the assignment, he picked up the Longjing new tea which was just made by LAN Yanmei with a great sense of accomplishment. It was fragrant and fragrant, and had a long aftertaste. He asked Lengfeng, "aren''t you in Qin''s mansion? How did you come here? Is it OK there without your command? "


    Lengfeng is a little unprepared by his barrage of questions. He secretly looks at Qin Xueqing and asks her for help. This guy is discovered by Lin Tian. It''s unnatural to see Lin Tian at ordinary times. Now he''s so nervous that he can''t speak.


    "He has an idea that he is anxious to tell you and can get your approval." Qin Xueqing takes the initiative to speak for him. She has obviously heard of Lengfeng''s plan, but in order to respect Lin Tian, she still allows him to explain it face to face.


    Lin Tian stood up from his seat, looked at Lengfeng, gave him a positive look and said, "you say it!"


    Lengfeng felt warm in his heart. Suddenly, he lost the tension just now. He said his plan in front of everyone: "what I want to say is that in the face of Ye guxiong''s attack, I will fight back."


    "I understand, but I''d like to know how you fight back?" Lengfeng is thin and not tall. He looks like a scholar in a suit, but he is an extremely wild guy. Last time, he went to pianfeng with his sword, and with a small number of foreign aid, he stopped Tang Xiao''s black hand and let him go.


    This time, he once again to make the trick, let Lin Tian immediately full of interest with a smile: "you first talk about it, if you can, I will strongly support you."


    Once it comes to the specialty, Lengfeng is like a new person. Even the light in his eyes becomes hot. He says, "I want to set off a financial storm in Yanjing."


    "What?" Lin Tian, a medical student, doesn''t know much about finance. When he is surprised, he looks at LAN Yanmei whose face has changed greatly. His intuition tells him that Lengfeng''s plan is too crazy.


    Qin Xueqing heard of this plan, and compared with LAN Yanmei, she was calmer. She encouraged Lengfeng and said, "you say it, we will support you."


    Lengfeng, who is deeply encouraged, is not a changeable person. More often than not, what he does is better than what he says. At this moment, when he talks about the long-term plan in his heart, he is like a flood discharging River rolling down and saying: "we are the center of the storm, so we can get them involved and make them dead..."


    After a long time of impassioned talk, the atmosphere in the office is getting colder and colder. They all look at Lengfeng with strange eyes. Lengfeng is surprised by the reaction of people other than Qin Xueqing. He didn''t expect that such a passionate plan would make them so calm.


    "What''s wrong?" Lengfeng was puzzled and asked.


    LAN Yanmei is incomparable in both vision and commercial ability. Without waiting for other people''s reaction, she hit the nail on the head and said, "there''s a question. I''d like to know. How do you think your ability is better than that of Ye guxiong?"


    "Are you questioning my ability?" Lengfeng is a little annoyed. He is not used to other people using colored glasses. What''s more, he is not used to comparing him with others. He is him and there is no one to replace him.


    LAN Yanmei shook her head and said, "you misunderstood me. I''m not questioning your ability. I''m reminding you. Don''t underestimate ye guxiong. Besides, there is a Tang Xiao. They are not the guys who are easily defeated. What''s more, after they have been preparing for so long, it''s not so easy."


    As soon as she reminded her, lengao quickly gathered her passion, and her sharp and aggressive eyes became soft. She lowered her head to think about what LAN Yanmei had just said.


    He is an activist who thinks for a long time before doing anything until he is mature in his mind.


    "I believe in your strength, but I hope you don''t look down on your opponent." Lin Tian sincerely said to Lengfeng, and then said: "in fact, I like your plan very much. It''s just that your plan is too radical. In case of failure, we are not the only ones involved..."


    What Lin Tian said, Lengfeng certainly understands that his plan is to involve the whole Yanjing, and everyone will participate in it, so that they will become the central force against ye guxiong, and let ye guxiong fall into the sea of people''s war.


    Su Mengxin went forward with a smile, patted Lengfeng on the shoulder and said: "I personally like your plan. If you have anything to help, just tell me, I will try my best to do it!"


    Lengfeng is grateful and nods to her. Lin Tian smiles and looks at Su Mengxin. She has entered the role.


    Xiao ling''er, who hasn''t spoken all the time, is not a person who likes to be silent. The reason why she doesn''t speak is that she thinks all the time. She is born with a talent for business, but she is too lazy to devote herself to intriguing business.


    Of course, as long as Qin Xueqing opens her mouth, she will try her best to help. Just after hearing Lengfeng''s plan, she is all over and thinks that Lengfeng''s plan has a bright future. But after LAN Yanmei''s calm warning, she soon finds out the loophole.


    Without hesitation, he pointed out the loophole and said: "manager Leng, your plan is good, but there is a fatal loophole!"


    All eyes turned to her, Lengfeng is no exception, he has been thinking and did not want to understand, of course, he is not a stubborn person, xiergong heard: "please give me more advice!"

 Chapter 1148

    "You attract ye guxiong to put all his eggs in one basket at the cost of pushing up the stock price. When he is trapped in it, you drain the water in the stock market and make him powerful. After you make a lot of money, you attack ye guxiong who has lost too much blood and fight him back and forth for several times, so that ye guxiong can''t return his hand completely..."


    Xiao ling''er has just explained Lengfeng''s plan to the point. He nodded convincingly in Lengfeng. He didn''t expect that this little girl, who is wearing avant-garde clothes, with red hair, earrings and chewing gum, can compare with the non mainstream in terms of how she looks, but the analysis of the situation is right.


    "Ling''er, where do you think the loophole is?" Qin Xueqing heard Xiao ling''er speak, knew that she must have an idea, urged for everyone.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t make any sense either. She spit the gum in her mouth on the napkin, wrapped it up, threw it into the ashtray in front of the office, and continued: "but you ignore the biggest problem. Who is the fisherman and who is the prey?"


    "Fisherman?! Prey? " Lengfeng was confused and didn''t understand what she said.


    However, LAN Yanmei reacted quickly and said, "I see. What you mean is that we don''t have the strength!"


    Xiao ling''er smiles but doesn''t speak. From her expression, LAN Yanmei is right. Lengfeng''s scalp begins to feel numb. He realizes that all the women around Lin Tian have unique skills and are not ordinary people.


    Scratched the scalp that scratched hair bilges, think before, want to go way: "what should that do?"


    He asked a very amateur words, attracted a burst of disdain from the girls, Lengfeng also recovered from his thoughts, sorry, he laughed a few times, bowed his head and thought for a while, Fu Lingxin said: "so how about we show weakness first, and then fight back?"


    A smile appeared from Xiao ling''er''s mouth. She thought the same way. Lao Qiu hengqiu said, "the young man has a bright future, and his brain is turning very fast."


    "I..." Lengfeng mouth twitch, a few thick black lines hanging down from the forehead, time is urgent, also can''t let him think more, raised his wrist to look at the time on the watch, said goodbye to Lin Tian: "I should go back, I promise you three days is three days, more than one day I don''t want."


    "This..." seeing that he was so determined, Lin Tian didn''t know how to persuade him. He choked for a moment.


    Leng Feng didn''t have the slightest consciousness. In front of the crowd, he solemnly promised: "if I don''t finish the task, I will jump from the 13th floor of Qin family..."


    "You..." Lin Tian knows that Lengfeng has a kind of desperate posture when he does anything, especially he doesn''t like to give himself a step back and an excuse. For his promise, Lin Tian is gratified and serious: "no matter what, you have to live, even if everything is gone, it''s not a responsibility you can bear."


    "I..." Lengfeng suddenly had an impulse of tears in his eyes. He was clearly moved by Lin Tian''s words, and then hurried out of the door.


    Lengfeng is gone. Look at me and I''ll look at you. None of them wants to leave here. To tell you the truth, the place where Lin Tian is is is the place where they are.


    "I can''t lose or lose." Lin Tian supported his body with both hands and said to the girls, "maybe, after the battle with ye guxiong, I will have nothing, but I am still willing to try. Even if I fail, I will be vigorous. I will never allow myself to fail."


    "That''s great!" LAN Yanmei takes the lead in clapping her hands. That''s why she always appreciates Lin Tian. In a strange world, there are not many people who can stick to their beliefs, and Lin Tian is such a person.


    She is willing to pay for such a person, even if there is nothing in the end.


    "We believe you!" Qin Xueqing is also greatly moved to say.


    Su Mengxin did not speak, her eyes are full of love, this feeling of happiness is really wonderful, in the twinkling of an eye, she felt that she was a little woman deeply in love.


    "Return to your place! We must start this fight. " With a wave of his hand, Lin Tian has the unique demeanor of a general commanding thousands of troops.


    The women are just like the fighting spirit on the battlefield. They are fearless. Then, their opponent is ye guxiong, one of the three heroes in Yanjing. Even if he joins hands with Tang Xiao, they will not be afraid. As long as they face Lin Tian together, they will be satisfied.


    The mobile phone rings at this time. When Lin Tian looks at the number, it turns out that it''s Tang Qiuhong who hasn''t been in touch for a long time. Lin Tian is always grateful for the big brother who has helped him a lot in his work. He also feels guilty for being too busy to contact him.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m really sorry." Lin Tian even said sorry when he got on the phone, which made Tang Qiuhong unable to speak.


    When Tang Qiuhong heard that he had just finished, he interrupted angrily: "well, smelly boy, don''t be so polite with Uncle Tang here. I have something to ask for you. I must see you before I get off work today."


    "In such a hurry?" Lin Tian, who hasn''t sorted out the complicated things, is worried to see him when he hears that Tang Qiuhong is anxious to see him. He is afraid that there will be many twists and turns.


    Tang Qiuhong said, "you''re here. I have something to say to you. I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. Remember, you must come alone. Do you understand?"


    Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong have known each other for a long time and know that he is not a joker. Because of their age, they have become friends who forget their years. Tang Qiuhong appreciates Tang Qiuhong very much. Lin Tian also thinks that Tang Qiuhong''s special affinity reduces the arrogance of other officials.


    Hearing him so anxious, Lin Tian realized that things were not so simple. With a sound, Tang Qiuhong told him the address again and hung up the phone. He said to Qin Xueqing and other women, "I have something to go out. If you have anything, please call me directly."


    "Is chief Tang looking for you?" LAN Yanmei wants to go with Lin Tian and asks tentatively.


    Lin Tian nodded in a hurry and went outside without saying who to take. Tang Ya naturally followed him. Tu Hu, as Lin Tian''s chief disciple, didn''t dare to speak just now. It''s normal for him to follow Lin Tian.


    "Tang ya, Tu Hu, wait for me here. I''ll be back in a moment." Lin Tian turns to say to the two people who are about to follow.


    After listening to Lin Tian''s words, not only they, but also the women in the office were baffled. They never expected that Lin Tian''s tone would be so firm that he didn''t even have half accommodation.


    Tu Hu always listens to his master, and doesn''t dare to disobey him. He''s afraid that Lin Tian will be angry and drive him out of the school. Although he''s unwilling, he still agrees. Tang Ya unexpectedly refuses and says, "no, long Jun orders to protect you."


    Tang Ya''s refusal makes it difficult for Lin Tian to deal with it. Knowing that she can''t explain it to her for a while and a half, Lin Tian, who is eager to go out, has to nod his head and say: "OK, you just follow me, but when you get to the place, I didn''t call you, so don''t show up."


    Tang Ya was very cooperative. Immediately, they left the office and left the blue sky building. Lin Tian didn''t understand that Tang Qiuhong would be so eager to see him at this juncture.


    After thinking about it, I don''t understand it. I just don''t think about it. I tell Tang Ya an address. Tang Ya knows that the Hummer is heading for the destination.


    Laifeng community is the community where Tang Qiuhong lives. It''s called Youfeng Laiyi. It''s very poetic. It''s located in the Second Ring Road, near the government offices. Tang Qiuhong usually doesn''t take a car to walk to work for about five minutes.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" The property security guard standing guard at the gate of the community is a newly retired recruit. He salutes Tang Ya respectfully. After being a soldier for several years, it''s easy to see that Tang Ya is a soldier with a high rank. He''s very polite in speaking, for fear that Tang Ya will be upset.


    "We''re going in and looking for someone!" Tang Ya does not take out the certificate, looking at the property security coldly said.


    Her words did not add a trace of popularity, so that the security guard, who was shivering with cold, could not help shivering again. She was very careful to accompany the smiling face, and knew that they were not bad people, so she let them in.


    Tang Qiuhong lives in 15 buildings of the community. The greening of the community is very good. In the wide space between buildings, there is a garden square with some sports equipment for residents to exercise.


    Tang Yada stabbed to the open area in the middle, and Hummer''s huge body instantly occupied half of the open space, which attracted the community residents who were exercising to point out and express dissatisfaction with his poor performance.


    "Lin Tian, here!" Tang Qiuhong is next to a horizontal bar, waving his hand at Lin Tian. It''s a rare day to have a rest today. He always likes to exercise. Naturally, he won''t miss such a good opportunity. By the way, he is also waiting for Lin Tian to come.


    After talking on the phone, Lin Tian didn''t dare to delay. He rushed over in a hurry. Seeing Tang Qiuhong''s ruddy face and strong body, he walked up to him and said, "Uncle Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qiuhong looks at Lin Tian. Tang ya, who is still in the Humvee, points out that there is no one on the side of the open space and whispers, "let''s talk there."


    Seeing the mysterious look on his face, Lin was puzzled and didn''t ask much. He followed Tang Qiuhong for a walk and sat down on the lawn.


    "I hear you''re going to fight ye Gu''s family again?" Tang Qiuhong people in officialdom, for the various versions of the news spread outside, of course, will not be closed to imperceptible, now see Lin Tian care about it is also very natural.


    Lin Tian nodded to him without any concealment: "yes, and it''s on the way."


    Tang Qiuhong glanced at him with profound meaning. He didn''t ask any more. He didn''t even say a decent word of encouragement.


    "Uncle Tang, are you looking for me Lin Tian was surprised.


    Tang Qiuhong opened his eyes wide and said: "of course, it''s not for this thing. I''m looking for you for another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Tian saw that he was so inspiring, he must have something important to do.


    "Don''t worry after listening, because it has a lot to do with you. Anyway, I hope you will keep calm after listening." Tang Qiuhong tried his best to make his tone calm and sincere.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and had already made 120 preparations. He urged: "you say it!"


    So Tang Qiuhong told him that he had a lot to do with Lin Tian

 Chapter 1149

    In the rest space of the community, there are some exercise equipment. By the way, there are some retired elders who have nothing to do at home. They chat with some old friends. By the way, they hang the birdcage on the low pine branch, and let the thrush in the cage sing.


    There is a clear birdsong in his ear. Lin Tian is inevitably a little nervous because of Tang Qiuhong. His throat is dry and he swallows saliva. The whole person seems to be a little stiff. Tang Qiuhong puts his hand on his shoulder to show that he is not nervous.


    "Uncle Tang, tell me. I''ll be fine." Lin Tian doesn''t know why he''s nervous. He just thinks that Tang Qiuhong''s story has something to do with him. As for what it is, he is aware of it, but he doesn''t want to face it.


    Tang Qiuhong also stopped playing tricks, looked around carelessly, and said: "at present, the news has not been confirmed, and once it spreads, it will cause unnecessary panic in China. Therefore, the less people know, the better."


    Lin Tian followed Tang Qiuhong to a pine tree, and the noisy crowd in the open space of the community was far away. Tang Qiuhong said: "I just received the notice from the national security bureau that the agent sent to the United States to investigate the world organization of Western medicine was unfortunately killed, and the relevant information he sent back before his death seemed shocking..."


    "This..." Lin Tian stares big eyes, patiently waiting for Tang Qiuhong to finish.


    Tang Qiuhong takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He also knows that Lin Tian doesn''t smoke. He just smokes by himself. After lighting it, he takes a big puff. The fierce stimulation of the cigarette into his lung makes him cough a few times.


    "Uncle Tang, pay attention to your health. It''s better to give up smoking." As a doctor, Lin Tian offers the necessary friendly reminder.


    Tang Qiuhong looked at him gratefully and sighed: "I''m old smokers. I can''t give up smoking any more. I''ll take a few less cigarettes every day, so I''ll give up smoking."


    Lin Tian smiles but says nothing. He is a doctor, but he doesn''t want to force others to do something against his will. Especially Tang Qiuhong, a generous elder, is more reluctant to do that.


    "At present, more than 60% of Western medicine in China comes from the world organization of Western medicine, which makes me very shocked." Tang Qiuhong took a puff of smoke, and the burning cigarette was caught between his yellow fingers, slowly emitting green smoke. He continued: "as the Minister of health, I am also highly concerned about this incident..."


    Lin Tian was glad to hear him say this. It turns out that Tang Qiuhong didn''t talk to him about something he didn''t want to face, and he didn''t intend to talk. He continued to listen to Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong saw his calm face, and knew that there was a calm and calm general in this boy''s heart, which was also the most fundamental reason why he liked to talk about things with this boy.


    "So I want you to go to the United States and investigate." Tang Qiuhong finally asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianxian was stunned. He never expected that Tang Qiuhong would make such a request. For a moment, he really didn''t think how to answer it. He muttered for a long time: "Uncle Tang, I..."


    Tang Qiuhong saw that he was in a dilemma. He also knew that he was in a bit of a dilemma. The secret agent of the National Security Bureau could not be sent to protect him. Sending Lin Tian, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, to investigate seemed even more ridiculous.


    "The reason why I let you go is that you are a raw face and have a natural advantage in the United States, which is a powerful spy. Of course, this trip will be dangerous..." Tang Qiuhong said. He took out a thick envelope from his coat pocket and stuffed it into Lin Tian''s hand. "These photos were sent by the dead agent. We specially printed them, Take a look first... "


    Lin Tian was very grateful for Tang Qiuhong''s trust. He took a close look at the photos on the envelope and found that most of the photos were about the inside of the laboratory.


    There are some shocking pictures. Lin Tianxue knows that after the research and development of new drugs, the laboratory will find some people who are dedicated to the pharmaceutical industry to test new drugs as tolerance experiments, so as to provide reference data for experimental research.


    Lin Tian saw some clues from the photos. The so-called expert looked at the door and the outsider looked at the excitement. From the photos, he saw that several drug testers were pale and withered, and might fall down at any time.


    Lin Tian judged by his experience that the laboratory used a large number of living people to do new drug experiments, and the process was also quite cruel. This also made Lin Tian question the laboratory''s performance, and even more made him doubt the legendary world organization of Western medicine.


    He didn''t rush to make a statement. Instead, he continued to look at the photos. He planned to make an overall impression after seeing the photos. But when he saw the last four photos, Lin Tian was shocked.


    The hand holding the picture began to tremble, and his eyes did not leave. He opened his mouth wide, and his eyes gradually became moist. Tears were spinning in his eyes, which could fall at any time.


    Tang Qiuhong, looking at him with such emotion, thinks that the boy has a compassionate Bodhisattva heart. He can''t help but take a more favorable attitude towards him. He doesn''t want Lin Tian to go to the dangerous laboratory in the United States. However, this time, when the agent sent by the National Security Bureau of China died, his identity was exposed, and even the Foreign Affairs Department of the United States seriously protested to the Chinese government, It means serious interference in their country''s internal affairs.


    Even later, they refused to grant visa to all the public servants sent by the Chinese government, and refused them entry. The reason was very simple, that is, they suspected that they were secret agents who stole state secrets.


    Tang Qiuhong then thought of Lin Tian. This boy is not only good at medicine, but also lucky. He has successfully completed the task several times when he went abroad. What''s more, Tang Qiuhong thinks that he is the best candidate. Every time he encounters danger, this boy can turn the bad into the good, save his life, and get great benefits.


    Of course, he also understands that this trip is different from the past, and there is a great danger. He is really reluctant to let Lin Tian take the risk. He hesitates repeatedly. After he can''t find a candidate, he has to find Lin Tian. Based on the principle of consultation, he fully respects the boy''s opinions.


    "You can choose not to go..." Tang Qiuhong took a puff on the end of his cigarette and threw it in the recycling bin not far away. He hesitated to persuade him, but decided to give it a try: "I still want to..."


    Lin tianmeng raised his head and looked directly at Tang Qiuhong with clear black and white eyes. He asked, "are these photos real?"


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t expect that Lin Tian would question the authenticity of these photos, so he seriously replied: "after the information was sent, the experts from the relevant departments identified it, and there must be no problem, so..."


    He didn''t finish his words. Lin tianqiang replied: "Uncle Tang, can you send me this time?"


    "What?" Tang Qiuhong was surprised. Lin Tian''s reply was really beyond his expectation. Just now, he was still hesitating about how to persuade the boy. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to ask for it. Why?


    Tang Qiuhong asked tentatively: "Lin Tian, why do you take the initiative to ask?"


    This sentence does not ask just, a ask let Lin Tian''s tears, patter patter of fall down, Tang Qiuhong did not expect has been optimistic sunshine Lin Tian, will cry in front of his face, immediately feel flustered hands and feet way: "in the end why things, will let you so sad?"


    "Uncle Tang, I..." Lin Tian took out the last few photos and spread them out in front of Tang Qiuhong, saying: "these people in white coats are very similar to my parents..."


    "What?" Tang Qiuhong didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. The information sent back by the dead agent had such a big secret. He looked down at the photo in his hand, which clearly showed a group photo of several researchers in the laboratory, and two or three recent photos of them.


    I didn''t expect Lin Tian to see his parents, which is too surprising! Tang Qiuhong recovered from the state of wishful thinking and said in surprise, "are you sure?"


    From chatting with Lin Tian before, I learned that the boy had never seen his parents since he was a child, and it''s incredible that he could quickly recognize his parents from the photos this time. Therefore, it''s normal for Tang Qiuhong to ask such a question.


    Lin tianlue was a little sad, with tears dripping from the photos in his hand. He said in a positive tone: "the old man has shown me the photos of my parents, and I have some of them with me. Today, I was surprised to see these photos. I didn''t expect that they, who have been passed away, would appear in a foreign country..."


    "Will it look very similar?" Tang Qiuhong thinks that Lin Tian should not admit his mistake, but he thinks that people are similar. In addition, these photos are not clear. He asks casually.


    Lin Tian''s face was at a loss, and soon he looked very painful. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Seeing his pain, Tang Qiuhong realized that it was inconvenient to ask more questions. He gazed at Lin Tian and stopped talking. He no longer considered how to persuade Lin Tian. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m going to the United States. I''m going to the United States for both public and private purposes." Lin Tian takes the initiative to apply to Tang Qiuhong. The question of whether his parents are alive or not is like a big stone in his heart, blocking his breath.


    Lin Tian took the initiative to go to the United States. Tang Qiuhong felt that he was right in the middle of everything he said. But he didn''t know why. Looking at Lin Tian''s black and white eyes, he could not help feeling slightly sour.


    "What a good child! If there is a man who is three long and two short, how can I stand up to him and guard him silently in the future?" Tang Qiuhong is very tangled and stares at Lin Tian. He can''t speak for a long time.


    When Lin Tian saw that Tang Qiuhong hadn''t made a statement for a long time, he thought he would go back and said anxiously, "Uncle Tang, you can''t go back! I must go to America. My parents are waiting for me on the other side of the ocean! "


    Tang Qiuhong sighed and said: "Lin Tian, before I promise you to go, I think I must tell you a few things. I hope you can promise me!"


    Lin Tian listened to his serious, no joke, very sincere answer: "Uncle Tang, I promise, no matter what you say, I promise you."


    "Don''t worry, let me finish!" When Tang Qiuhong saw that he couldn''t wait to express his position, he couldn''t bear it. If he didn''t have no way, he really didn''t want to let the child take the risk.


    He sorted out his thoughts slightly and said slowly: "Lin Tian, I hope you can understand that the following words are not what I should say, but as a friend, I still feel that I have to say it. When you go to the United States, you must not expose the purpose of your trip, let alone hope that anyone will save you. If you expose your identity, you will be dead, The Chinese government will immediately clarify that you have little to do with them... "


    Lin Tian also knows that this trip is extremely dangerous. He is also very hesitant to go, but let him see the photos of his parents. His parents, who have been missing for many years, whose whereabouts are unknown. This also makes Lin Tian eager to know the reason.

 Chapter 1150

    He didn''t express his position in a hurry because Tang Qiuhong didn''t finish what he said. It''s also impolite to interrupt others. Lin Tian still understands this truth.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s young face, Tang Qiuhong sighed that he was young and invincible, and that his child was just such an age. He continued: "as soon as you get there, I will lose touch with you. No matter how big the difficulties you encounter, you are required to solve them by yourself. Therefore, I hope you should think about it before you go again. Of course, I will give you time to think about it, There is room for maneuver before the official release. Even if you refuse this time, it doesn''t matter. China is so big, you can still find one or two talented people... "


    With Lin Tian''s intelligence, it''s easy to understand that Tang Qiuhong is just giving Lin Tian an excuse that he can''t find. But he knows best that in fact, he has no way out.


    "Don''t talk about it, uncle Tang. I must go." Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He refused Tang Qiuhong''s kindness and agreed to it.


    Seeing that he was so firm, Tang Qiuhong said nothing more. He looked after himself and sighed. In order to ease the atmosphere, he beat his sour waist standing for a long time with his hand. He said with a laugh: "I''m old. I really envy young people like you. They have momentum to do everything."


    Lin Tian wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes and laughed a few times to express his appreciation for Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong saw that his face was firm without hesitation. At last, he was unwilling to ask: "if you want to be good, you can''t make fun of this kind of thing!"


    "Uncle Tang, thank you for your advice. I think I''ve already thought about it. I have to go this time, even if I die..." Lin Tian''s attitude is very firm, and there is no room for turning.


    Tang Qiuhong suddenly felt inexplicable sadness. He began to regret that he came to Lin Tian to talk about going to the United States. At the beginning, he thought of Lin Tian after thinking about all kinds of possibilities. He had no choice but to talk to Lin Tian secretly. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he didn''t talk about such things in a very formal place in the office. Unexpectedly, But let Lin Tian suddenly know that his parents are still alive.


    Let Tang Qiuhong have a kind of life is always full of dramatic possibility, also no longer persuade, efforts to squeeze out a smile, diverged from the topic and said: "by the way, how do you plan to end with ye guxiong, do you want me to speak for you?"


    As a minister, Tang Qiuhong is at least a senior official in Yanjing. He helps to say a few words. No matter how strong ye guxiong is, he has to give him a little face.


    Lin Tian waved his hand gratefully and said, "no, uncle Tang, I''m ready to clean up this guy. I don''t need to intercede."


    After spending a long time with Lin Tian, Tang Qiuhong naturally understood the boy''s temper, so he laughed and stopped persuading him.


    The night is falling gradually, and the lights are on. They have been chatting for several hours unconsciously. They feel hungry. Tang Qiuhong pats some fat belly. He is really hungry. He points to a family not far away who is lighting up and asks, "my wife estimates that this point has been cooked. Do you want to go up and have some food?"


    Although Tang Qiuhong is not a small official, he has no airs at all. He is easy-going and always smiles. Lin Tian likes to get along with him very much, and he doesn''t refuse his invitation. He readily agrees: "then please uncle Tang!"


    "That''s not true!" With a smile, Tang Qiuhong pointed to the Hummer that had been parked in the open space of the community and said, "go and invite the children who are sitting in the car. She has been waiting for you in the car for several hours, which is really admirable."


    Lin Tian scratched his head, but he didn''t know how to explain it. In order to complete the task, Tang Ya stayed in the mud for several days and nights, and sat in the car waiting for several hours. It was really a small meaning for her.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room. Come with me." Tang Qiuhong also ignored the young people''s affairs and went to the house alone.


    His family is on the first floor, with a yard of more than ten square meters. He usually plants flowers and raises grass. His life is rich. His children are studying abroad. Only he and his wife are at home. Sometimes they plant flowers and raise grass, which can also kill the boring life.


    Lin Tian calls Tang Ya and comes to Tang Qiuhong''s house. The house is very simple, and the decoration is also very simple. Except for some heavy furniture of some times, and in front of the TV cabinet, there are pictures of his family together. I really can''t see that Tang Qiuhong is a senior member.


    "Here we are. It''s rare for us to have a good drink today." Tang Qiuhong took out a bottle of Maotai aged wine from the cupboard. He asked Lin Tian to sit down. After opening it, he poured a full glass for him. The aroma of Maotai immediately overflowed. Rao Shi didn''t drink, which made people feel that the aroma of Maotai was overflowing. His fingers moved and his heart was greedy.


    Lin Tian doesn''t drink. At least she can''t live up to Tang Qiuhong''s good intentions, so she has to accompany him. Tang Ya is cold-blooded and sits next to Lin Tian. She doesn''t speak. She is wearing a camouflage uniform and a dragon''s anger badge on her chest. Tang Qiuhong is a wise man. You can see at a glance.


    Before that, he had always heard that Lin Tian had a close relationship with long Nu''s people. Today, it''s not surprising. However, Tang Qiuhong was not angry, but very happy. With their protection, Lin Tian''s trip to the United States was a little safer.


    Tang Qiuhong''s wife''s surname is Li. Lin Tian called her Aunt Li before. She didn''t know her surname. When she came up with a plate full of steaming fried vegetables, Lin Tian stood up and said, "Aunt Li, don''t be busy. Come and sit down quickly."


    "Come on, come on!" Aunt Li has a good impression of Lin Tian. The last time Tang Qiuhong was forced to take a sick leave, thanks to the boy''s help, she let Tang Qiuhong cross the border without fear and danger.


    He seldom comes home this time. Of course, Aunt Li wants Xiaolu to cook a big table.


    Put a large plate of fried vegetables on the side of the table, while removing the apron tied on the waist, habitually took the apron to wipe his hands, and said: "OK, everyone sit down quickly, it''s cold if you don''t eat vegetables."


    Tang Qiuhong, as the host, first lifted his glass and said to Lin Tianjing, "Aunt Li doesn''t drink, and the child next to you can''t drink if you want to drive. Therefore, we are the only two on the table to drink. I''d like to propose a toast to you, which can be regarded as a good deed for you."


    Facing Tang Qiuhong''s Zhuang Xing wine, Lin Tian raised his glass to him and said, "thank you, uncle Tang."


    Tang Qiuhong drank the wine in one gulp. On weekdays, there were at least three or two cups to drink wine. He drank the full cup in one breath. His face was not red and he was out of breath. The amount of wine he drank was really amazing.


    See Aunt Li in the side can not live to advise: "drink less, pay attention to the body."


    The wine of Baijiu Lin is not as good as Tang Qiuhong. He can''t drink anything. If he is completely finished, but when he sees Tang Qiuhong drinking a full glass of Baijiu, he knows that there is another meaning in the wine.


    Tang Qiuhong was reluctant to let him go, but he had to be cruel to let him go. Everything was in the wine. When Lin Tian thought of this, he felt heroic and did not hesitate to take his glass and said, "Uncle Tang, Aunt Li, I''d like to propose a toast to you to express my gratitude. I don''t drink, but today I have to drink anything I say."


    "Drink less and pay attention to your health." Aunt Li is kind-hearted, smiling very kindly, advised: "do not hurt your body because of drinking."


    Because of drinking, Tang Qiuhong''s face began to turn to Tuo red. He was very interested and said, "Lin Tian, you''re young. Drink more. When you come back from America, we''ll have another drink."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian, who was not hesitant, no longer thought about it. He took up his glass and drank it full.


    When the pungent Moutai wine just came down, Lin Tian''s face turned red instantly. He was allergic to alcohol. He added a large glass of Baijiu and drank it too quickly. When he was just down, he felt his eyes blurred, and his eyes were buzzing. He could not speak, and even Tang Qiuhong and others had become illusory.


    "Tang..." Lin Tian was full of wine. As soon as he said the beginning, he felt that it was dark. He leaned back and fell down. If it wasn''t for Tang Ya''s quick hand, he had to fall.


    Tang Qiuhong and Aunt Li were startled by Lin Tian. They quickly got up to have a look. They saw that Lin Tian had fallen to the ground and was unconscious. They were talking nonsense and obviously drunk.


    "What kind of wine can I make him drink?" Aunt Li is discontented of slant Tang Qiu Hong one eye, reproach a way.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t expect that Lin Tian couldn''t touch the wine. He also felt some regret. He gradually sobered up most of the wine. But Tang ya, who didn''t speak, took the initiative to say, "it''s OK. I''ll take him back."


    Aunt Li saw her helping each other alone, but she also felt that it was a bit inappropriate. She took hot water from the cupboard room, grabbed the towel and handed it to Tang ya, saying: "wipe it for him, wake up and get drunk."


    Tang Ya doesn''t say thank you either. After taking the towel, she wipes Lin Tian''s face very hard. Lin Tian, who is very drunk, is soaked in boiling water. Tang Ya is very impolite and says in a low voice to him: "don''t yell, it''s impolite to call again."


    The words were obviously a little angry. Tang Qiuhong noticed that Tang Ya seemed to have unusual affection for Lin Tian, so he pulled down Aunt Li, who was going to help, and said, "well, let the young people deal with the young people''s affairs by themselves, so we don''t want to get involved."


    "It''s all your fault." Aunt Li was busy for a long time. As a result, the dishes on the table didn''t move. She also threw her anger on Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong also feels that he has done something wrong. He laughs a few times and stops talking. Tang Ya wipes Lin Tian''s face with a towel. Seeing that it doesn''t have much effect, he carries Lin Tian out of the house without saying a word.


    "Where are you going? Would you like to have a rest in the room? " After all, Aunt Li was a little uneasy and ran after her.


    Tang Ya didn''t even look back. She just said no and walked out of Tang Qiuhong''s house. Aunt Li felt that the girl was frightfully cold and began to worry about Lin Tianlai.


    "It''s OK. Although the girl is a little bit cold, she is not bad." Tang Qiuhong comforted Aunt Li with his old way of looking at people.


    Aunt Li was not very angry. She put his hand on her shoulder and pointed to a table of dishes that didn''t move. She ordered, "eat all the dishes and wash the dishes for me."


    "Ma''am, spare your life!" Tang Qiuhong at this time also got rid of the usual serious appearance, hands together to play fun with Aunt Li, the appearance is also very naughty, let Aunt Li really can''t laugh or cry.


    They have been together for more than 20 years, and they have never been red. Aunt Li was angry for a while, but she didn''t take it seriously. She put away the dishes and chopsticks. After a lot of tossing, Tang Qiuhong''s drunkenness has gone away. Thinking that there are still some documents in her study that haven''t been dealt with, she said hello to Aunt Li, who is cleaning up, and went back to her room to deal with the business.

 Chapter 1151

    When Lin Tian is sent back to the villa room by Tang ya, he is always in a state of lethargy. He is naturally sensitive to alcohol, and a little bit of it may make him drunk. Tang Ya comes down from the car and carries him on his shoulder until he reaches the room. His shoulder is against Lin Tian''s stomach, which is very uncomfortable.


    "I... want to throw up!" Lin Tian almost dream like, hazy stomach constantly churning, let his dizzy brain constantly congested, there is a kind of can''t control the urge to vomit.


    Knowing that he was suffering, Tang Ya carried him to the washroom and pressed Lin Tian''s head in the sink, letting Lin Tian vomit in darkness.


    The whole room of Lin Tian is full of strong smell of wine, which attracts the permission in the villa. As soon as he enters the room, he frowns, pinches his nose and shouts: "sister ling''er, come on, Lin Tian, drink too much. Look at his virtue. It''s really irritating."


    As soon as Tang Ya carries Lin Tian through the door, she has already attracted the attention of Xiao and Xu in the villa. It is rare for them that Lin Tian will be as drunk as he is today. It''s hard to avoid curiosity in her heart. This will attract Xiao ling''er''s attention immediately.


    The room of Yanjing villa is heated. The temperature of the room is about 26 degrees. Xiao ling''er is very thin and doesn''t feel cold. She is wearing cotton slippers, a black cotton coat, jeans, red hair and earrings.


    She ran over to see, Lin Tian is pressed by Tang Ya in the sink, drenched in cold water, the room has heating, but the cold water is still piercing, drunk and lethargic Lin Tian is cold water by Lin Tian, shivering all over, suddenly in the dream he keeps waving to Tang ya to show mercy.


    Tang Yaxin hates Lin Tian for not being able to drink, but also trying to show off his ability. He is determined to teach him a lesson. He ignores Lin Tian''s request for help and is still dripping with water.


    "Let go of my master, or I will be rude to you." Tu Hu ran up from the living room. When he saw that Tang Ya was like Lin Tian, he had no scruples to stop him. Tang Ya ignored the cold light of his eyes and let Tu Hu back to one side.


    Tu Hu is dumb. Xiao and Xu dare not step forward to see if the wind is not right. Xiao Hei is wiping the pistol in the next room. Hearing the noise coming from the next room, she opens the door to see what is going on.


    Looking at Tang Ya''s ruthlessness, he came forward to stop and said: "Tang ya, why do you treat Lin Tian like this?"


    Tang Ya didn''t even lift her eyelids. She said, "he doesn''t care for himself. We also care about him..."


    In his words, he was inexplicably annoyed. He kept turning the tap on and off, and put the water to the maximum. Lin Tian got a lot of water in his ears and nose, and vomit in his throat almost choked him to death.


    His face also turned from ruddy to extremely pale, and his hands kept waving, waiting for someone to save him.


    "Well, if you do that again, he will be dead." Xiao Hei hears that Tang Ya is angry, but he doesn''t really want to kill Lin Tian. He comes forward to persuade her, for fear that her mistake will lead to disaster.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian''s suffering. As soon as her heart softens, she releases her hand. Lin Tian, who has drunk a lot of raw water, gets away with it. She coughs violently and vomits all over the place.


    "He drank a lot of wine. I specially asked him to drink more raw water to dilute the alcohol content in his body so as not to be drunk to death." It''s hard for Tang Zui to explain why he did things. However, with her explanation, everyone calmed down and stopped criticizing her.


    Xiao Hei looks at the vomit in the bathroom and the water stains from the sink. He doesn''t know what to say. Seeing that Lin Tian is OK, he lifts him up and wipes his dripping hair with a towel for fear that Lin Tian will catch a cold.


    Tang Ya doesn''t care any more. She puts aside the mess and goes to the room. She doesn''t care what other people think of her.


    "Elder sister ling''er, she..." she always looks at her. She just wants to say a few words and is immediately covered by Xiao ling''er. Xiao ling''er has dealt with Tang Ya and knows that she''s powerful. To get in trouble with her really means to get into trouble.


    The permission to cover her mouth and nose can keep waving to let Xiao ling''er go. Otherwise, she might really die for it. Xiao ling''er feels rather embarrassed and releases her hand and says: "coco, let''s clean the toilet and kill the tiger..."


    Xiao ling''er called to Tu Hu, who was cleaning up the tragic situation. Tu Hu stopped his work, turned to look at her and asked, "Miss Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Xiao ling''er takes out the pungent nature to direct Tu Hu and says, "take care of Lin Tian tonight!"


    Tu Hu gave her a white look and said in secret, "do you still need to tell me about this?"


    Looking at his unhappy face, Xiao ling''er stares at him with his eyes crossed. Tu Hu immediately shrinks his neck and obediently does what she says. Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke''er, one with a mop and the other with a water pipe, clean up the filth full of filth and vomit with strong alcohol smell.


    After Xiao Hei wiped Lin Tiantou dry, he put him on the bed again. After he covered the quilt, he didn''t pay any attention. He was a killer, not a nanny. He couldn''t take care of people.


    Tu Hu looks at Lin Tian''s clothes. Tang Ya has just tossed them over and they are all wet. If he goes to sleep like this, he will be uncomfortable. He finds some clean underwear from the cupboard in his room and puts them on for Lin Tian. He is afraid that the master is really alcoholism. After carefully diagnosing his pulse, he finds that he is only drunk and there is no sign of alcoholism, so he is a little relieved.


    Xiao ling''er, who had been busy in the bathroom for a long time, came out of the room. Seeing that Tu Hu had changed Lin Tian''s underwear and covered it with warm bedding, she was a little relieved and could leave with permission.


    Permission can be pulled out of Lin Tian''s room by her, and she always stares at Xiao ling''er with bright eyes. She doesn''t want to move away. Xiao ling''er is impatient and pretends to be angry: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Sister ling''er, it seems that you are different today!" Permit can say their own views, her words let Xiao ling''er pretty face don''t feel a blush, quickly turned his head to a side way: "what are you talking about? I''m different. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Permit can see that she doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears, and she''s afraid to make her angry. She really doesn''t have to be her opponent, so she has to put her doubts in her stomach, put on her pajamas, climb into bed, say good night to Xiao ling''er, and quietly get into the warm quilt.


    Xiao ling''er saw that she would not disturb her when she went to bed. She turned off the light in the room, went out of the room and planned to go back to sleep. Some worried, she went around a big circle and came to the door of Lin Tian''s room. Through the hidden door, she watched the situation in the room.


    After cleaning the room, there was still a faint smell of wine. Xiao ling''er frowned and watched Tu Hu cook the sobering soup himself, patiently feeding Lin Tian one by one.


    Looking at his dutiful appearance, Xiao ling''er finds that the boy he usually doesn''t like still has some advantages. He goes back to his room to have a rest with a smile.


    Tu Hu feeds Lin Tian''s sobering soup with spoonful by spoonful, so that Lin Tian can wake up as soon as possible. He has less usual cynicism and more sense of responsibility. He conscientiously feeds the soup into Lin Tian''s mouth. Seeing that his teeth are clenched, most of the soup comes out. He can''t help but reach out and squeeze Lin Tian''s jaw to open his mouth, Force the soup down.


    "Master, don''t blame me. I''m also for you!" Tu Hu''s hands are full of strength, which makes Lin Tian''s face slightly purple. He can''t help looking at it and mumbles to ease his guilt.


    It''s not easy to pour down the decoction. Lin Tian''s drunken tuohong''s face has slightly improved. Tu Hu is relieved and takes a basin of warm water to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Under Tu Hu''s care, Lin Tian''s painful expression gradually eased, his breath became smooth, and he snored slightly with his nose. Tu Hu was afraid that he would not take good care of him. When Lin Tian woke up in need, he stood by his side and did not dare to leave.


    But after a night, the sky gradually cleared up, and Lin Tian woke up from his sleep. If Tang Ya hadn''t tossed about him before, and then slaughtered the tiger, he would have been drunk for three days and three nights.


    After shaking his head, he felt dizzy when he wanted to sit up. Lin Tian knew that it was the sequela of drunkenness. He was so drunk yesterday that he didn''t wake up. He couldn''t remember what happened. He only remembered that he drank with Tang Qiuhong last night.


    Lin Tian is not a good drinker, and he is not a impulsive person. However, when he suddenly learned the whereabouts of his parents yesterday, he just wanted to find a vent in his heart. He didn''t expect to drink a full glass of wine. His stomach was burning like fire. Soon he became unconscious. As for how to come back, no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember it any more.


    He turned to look at TU Hu lying beside his bed. He was very moved. The boy took care of him all night. He looked at the empty bowl beside the bedside table, which also exuded a faint smell. Lin Tian knew that the boy had fed him a lot.


    Think about this boy in addition to usual like to talk freely, in the face of difficulties, all is to protect him, let Lin Tian feel accept this apprentice, but let him feel a little lucky.


    Reach out to touch Tu Hu''s head, the corner of his mouth brims with a happy smile, Tu Hu is not deep asleep, is very awake, fiercely raised his head, almost didn''t with Lin Tian attached body hit.


    Looking at his careless appearance, Lin Tian felt angry and funny. Tu Hu felt embarrassed when he saw Lin Tian staring at him. He scratched his head and said, "master, are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m awake, but I''m still a little sick." Lin Tian looked at his tired face, his eyes were covered with red blood, and the bags under his black eyes were about to fall down. He said with heartache: "well, you go back to sleep for a while, and see how you are. When outsiders saw you, they thought I was you!"


    Tu Hu looked at Lin Tianneng joking, and his reaction was normal. Knowing that what he said was uncomfortable, he only had hangover sequelae. He put down his heart and said, "well, master, I''ll go back to my room and sleep, and you''ll have more rest."


    Then he got up and stretched himself and yawned. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said to Lin Tian, "master, sister Qin called to see you last night."


    "Did she say anything?" Lin Tian asked casually.


    Tu Hu nodded and recalled: "she asked me to tell you that the Qin Shihao family was driven back to the United States by her grandfather."


    Lin Tian thought deeply and said nothing again. Tu Hu saw that he was lost in thought and would not disturb him any more. He went back to his room to have a sleep.


    Bang


    When Tu Hu came back to his room, he took it lightly and gave out a loud sound of closing the door, which pulled Lin Tian back from his mind. He was disappointed and out of the window. It was raining with ox hair outside.


    He kept repeating: "I don''t know what sister Qin is doing now?"

 Chapter 1152

    Qin Xueqing, who Lin Tian keeps talking about, is quietly watching Qin Shihao and his parents, that is, her uncle and aunt, picking up things. She is very tangled. Qin Shihao has made a big mistake, but now he has become such a ghost, and deserves to be punished.


    Mr. Qin also asked them to leave as soon as possible on the ground of letting them go to the United States to take care of the Qin family''s business, and said that they would not come back in the short term. As for how long, Mr. Qin did not say, and no one in the Qin family dared to ask.


    Qin Bitao is very sad. He has been a coward all his life. He has been oppressed by his elder brother Qin Bihai''s family. Finally, he is looking forward to his son''s return to China. As a result, he makes such a fuss, and finally he leaves at the cost of being miserable.


    But who''s to blame? What Qin Shihao did was too much. Otherwise, the old man would not drive them out of the house with such ruthlessness.


    Thinking of this, Qin Bitao sighed again. Others may not know that, as the second son of the Qin family, he does not know that the Qin family does not have much business to do in the United States.


    The reason why the old man said this was to save their reputation and the family''s face. There was a whimpering sound in his ear, and he said anxiously, "what are you crying for? You have raised a good son, and we are all suffering."


    Li Xuemei was very unhappy when she was scolded by him. Now she was even more resentful: "what''s my son? Don''t you have a share? When you ride on me, don''t you forget? "


    Qin Bitao didn''t expect her to say anything. She gave her a slap in the face and scolded angrily: "look what you said?"


    Li Xuemei, who had been slapped heavily, covered her swollen cheek. The burning pain made her tears flow out. Qin Xueqing was going to help. Seeing this scene, she really didn''t know what to do. She advised: "second uncle, you can''t say that about second aunt."


    "Well, we don''t have to mind our own business." Qin Bitao is just like a mad dog biting people. He is ungrateful. He bites Qin Xueqing for no reason, which makes Qin Xueqing very embarrassed.


    Qin Xueqing knew that Qin Bitao didn''t have much to say. At this time, the silver haired Qin Shihao came out of the rest room and said to Qin Bitao, "Dad, don''t quarrel. It''s my fault. I''ve been taught a lesson."


    When he said that, Qin Bitao, who was angry, could not help feeling sad. Looking up at his handsome son, he felt that his heart was about to break.


    "Shihao, you have almost had a rest. We are going to pack up soon. You come with us and the car is waiting outside." Qin Bitao wiped away his tears and showed his loving father''s appearance. He said with concern.


    Qin shihaosheng is suffering from a strange disease. He is tens of years old overnight, even more than his father Qin Bitao. He has seen many doctors in recent days, but it has no effect.


    Although Lin Tian came a few days ago and said the prescription, Qin Shihao didn''t believe it at all and didn''t even pay attention to it.


    In a trance, Qin Bitao and Li Xuemei picked up their packed luggage and went outside the room. Qin Bitao turned to Qin Shihao, who was in a daze, and called, "son, let''s go!"


    Qin Shihao answered and followed them out of the door of the room. He didn''t say goodbye to Qin Xueqing who was still in the room. He seemed to regard her as the air.


    Qin Xueqing also knew that they were angry and didn''t care about them. She watched them silently and said goodbye in her heart.


    It''s drizzling outside. In the cold winter, Qin Bitao, who just came out of the house with heating, shivers all over. He curses the weather resentfully and urges Li Xuemei, who is still dawdling.


    As the saying goes, the Phoenix on the shelf is not as good as the chicken. Qin Bitao, a son who was expelled from the house by the old man, also realized the warmth and coldness of human feelings. From packing to going out of the house, no one said goodbye to him.


    Servants who do not help them, are far away from fear, they are entangled with trouble is tantamount to entangled.


    Although Niu drizzle is not big, it''s not easy to get drenched in it. Qin Bitao swears all the way out of the Qin family''s house and takes them to the airport. The silver Toyota SUV is waiting for them. The driver seems to be in a hurry to send them away. He doesn''t even turn off the engine for fear that it won''t catch fire when he leaves.


    Qin Bitao drags his heavy luggage, opens the back cover of the car and puts it on the back seat. He also knows that at this moment, no one will take the initiative to help, and he doesn''t expect that the driver who is watching with his arms will show kindness and offer help.


    With the help of Li Xuemei, he finally carried all the luggage on the bus. He was sweating, and was drenched by the drizzle. He felt as bad as he could feel.


    He couldn''t wait to get into the car and enjoy the heating. He also held out his head and walked towards the end. Qin Shihao was dejected and called out: "Shihao, hurry up. The plane won''t wait for you."


    "Here it is Qin Shihao looked up listlessly and answered with an old voice.


    As he was getting on the bus, he saw a bright yellow Volkswagen Polo not far away. The reason why the car looked familiar was that he had seen it many times before. Qin Shihao immediately swept away his depression and joy and ran to the car not far away.


    From the Polo car, a beautiful woman with long legs, tall figure, skin that can be broken by blowing, long hair and shawl, wearing a thick red down jacket, wearing an umbrella and a polite smile, looks at Qin Shihao.


    "Tianjiao, have you come to see me off?" At this time, Qin Shihao had completely forgotten the fact that he had become old and ugly. He was full of wrinkles and said with a smile: "would you like to go with me? To the end of the road, to the Cape. "


    Mind, Mo Tianjiao once promised to him, Qin Shihao feel that he is a happy person, all kinds of dissatisfaction disappeared.


    Mo Tianjiao is holding an umbrella gracefully. Through the misty water vapor, she looks at Qin Shihao with a smiling face. He is full of white hair, and his skin is aging, just like an old man. She is full of guilt and says: "Shihao, I''m sorry, I''m not going with you."


    Qin Shihao was like a lightning strike. After a few shakes, he begged: "Tianjiao, why is that? I love you so much, can''t you feel it? "


    "But I don''t love you!" Mo Tianjiao said very apologetically.


    Qin Shihao could hardly believe his ears, his eyes widened, and his face full of wrinkles was even uglier. A blank brain kept reflecting the scenes of their vows like a movie. Such a change made him almost unable to believe that Mo Tianjiao was really standing in front of him. He asked: "Tianjiao, what did you just say? Can you say that again? "


    Mo Tianjiao knew that it was difficult for him to accept the cruel reality. She tried to calm down her complicated mood and repeated, "I''m sorry, I don''t love you."


    "What?" Qin Shihao almost fell on the muddy road. He couldn''t believe that Mo Tianjiao would be so heartless. His enthusiasm turned into anger and said, "tell me, why on earth? Is it because I''ve lost my power and you''ve got a new love, you cheap woman... "


    In desperation, Qin Shihao cursed the woman he had loved so deeply with extremely dirty words. He almost gave vent to his roar and screamed at the top of his voice. It seemed that he wanted to make his mood feel better, but unfortunately it didn''t have much use.


    Mo Tianjiao holding an umbrella is very calm, listening to Qin Shihao''s insult to her, and only in this way can the guilt in her heart become a little better. Looking at Qin Shihao, who is panting like a wounded beast, calmly confesses: "I''m sorry, the previous association with you is a game, and this game is to let you hook."


    Qin Shihao, with white hair, is more like a monster. He has become an old man in appearance and a young man in mind. He can''t face his own failure, and he can''t understand how Mo Tianjiao, who was once affectionate to him, will become like this in a flash.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Qin Shihao asked with a sneer. He didn''t accept Mo Tianjiao''s statement at all. He stubbornly thought that Mo Tianjiao was eager to draw a line with him just because he lost his power.


    Mo Tianjiao''s beautiful face, a faint smile, calm way: "no, I just told you every word is true, you don''t believe me, there is no way."


    Qin Shihao couldn''t control his anger any more. He gave Mo Tianjiao a slap and knocked off her umbrella. The umbrella was like a broken kite, falling on the ground with a lot of mud.


    "You bitch!" Qin Shihao cursed in anger.


    Mo Tianjiao looked at him coldly and said, "if you think it''s better, you can scold me like this!"


    "Don''t do this with me. You are a bitch who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. What are you doing here?" Qin Shihao''s whole body has been wet by the rain, regardless of it, he roars at Mo Tianjiao like a madman.


    His near madness soon caught everyone''s attention, including his parents.


    Mo Tianjiao felt that she had nothing more to say. She took out a piece of paper full of words from her bag and said, "this is what Lin Tian asked me to give you. It''s about the method of treating your disease. The United States is more skillful than Chinese medicine. If you use this prescription, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Lin Tian?! It''s Lin Tian again Qin Shihao also took the note from Mo Tianjiao, opened his blood red eyes and sneered at Mo Tianjiao: "why does this guy always haunt me? Is he satisfied that he has to force me to death? "


    "No one forces you, you force yourself." Mo Tianjiao very objective evaluation, and then look at him like this, no longer with him nonsense, asked: "do you want to?"


    "No!" Qin Shihao was so angry that he refused to even think about it.

 Chapter 1153

    Qin Shihao''s spirit is extremely corrupt, and can''t make Mo Tianjiao''s heart rise to any waves. No love, no hate. She has never loved this man, of course, she will not have the idea of hating him.


    In her eyes, Qin Shihao must be a poor man, an old man who entered the old age ahead of time due to the attack of poisonous insects. To him, Mo Tianjiao was more of a spontaneous sense of regret.


    "Sorry, that''s all I can do." Mo Tianjiao holds a note with a prescription in her hand, dancing with the wind of Niu Xieyu. The only reason for doing so is to fulfill her guilt for Qin Shihao. If he insists on not accepting it, she has no way.


    Qin Shihao was so angry that he didn''t know Mo Tianjiao''s kindness at all. In his eyes, if a woman could use such means to him, he couldn''t believe any more. He trembled and pointed at her and scolded: "cheap woman, roll for me. The farther you roll, the better."


    The fiercer he scolded, the more he let Mo Yuejiao''s guilt lighten. He kept his umbrella gracefully and quietly in the cold wind, like a lily in the rain, noble and dignified.


    "You can hate me or scold me, but you can''t help believing my original intention to come to you. This piece of paper records the method of treating a disease. If you don''t want to treat a disease, I don''t have any way." Mo Tianjiao tries hard to calm Qin Shihao, and her tone is very peaceful.


    After his rage, Qin Shihao fell into pain, covered his face and cried, "how can you do this to me? I love you so much!"


    Crying and covering her face in the rain, she slowly kneels down in front of Mo Tianjiao. At this moment, Mo Tianjiao is really touched, but it has nothing to do with love, it has something to do with sympathy.


    The rain is falling more and more heavily. Qin Shihao has been drenched inside and outside for a long time. He kneels indifferently and cries bitterly. The tears, together with the rain, have long been indistinguishable, which makes people present really moved.


    "Shihao, you will find a better one." Mo Tianjiao is emotional and says to Qin Shihao that she is easy to be emotional. In the face of Qin Shihao''s pain, she should comfort her.


    Qin Shihao didn''t speak. He was just crying. His shoulders stirred. He knelt on the muddy ground. He was already wet, but he didn''t feel it.


    Mo Tianjiao looks at Qin Shihao, who is crying like a child. She knows that she can''t persuade him any more. She has been in contact with this guy for a period of time and gives her the most impression that he is stubborn and conceited.


    "This is a prescription for your illness. You can believe it or not. It''s up to you." Mo Tianjiao wants to throw the note on the ground. She plans to turn around and leave. She knows that it''s not good for anyone to toss it like this.


    Qin Shihao threw forward unexpectedly, holding her slender leg with both hands, and cried bitterly: "Ah Jiao, don''t leave me, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Why can''t I tell you?" Mo Tianjiao was startled by Qin Shihao''s unexpected behavior at first, and soon heard that he was so stubborn. She felt a little sympathy for him. She was angry and just wanted to pull her leg out of Qin Shihao''s arms. Qin Shihao held her so tightly that she struggled for several times without any result.


    Mo Tianjiao''s pink face turned red and said, "what do you want, Qin Shihao? It''s impossible between us! "


    "Don''t leave me..." Qin Shihao didn''t listen to her at all. He was just begging, hoping that Mo Tianjiao would change her mind.


    Mo Tianjiao anxiously turns her eyes to the Polo car and rescues LAN Yanmei sitting in the car. Unfortunately, LAN Yanmei seems to have been given a body immobilization method. Seeing this scene, she is still indifferent and simply ignores it.


    "What do you want?" Mo Tianjiao is finally impatient, regardless of the image to Qin Shihao angry way.


    Her anger didn''t make Qin Shihao have any reaction. Sitting on the Toyota SUV, Qin Bitao and Li Xuefen''s husband finally pushed the car door open, got out of the car and walked slowly to Mo Tianjiao. Qin Bitao took the note from Mo Tianjiao and looked at it carefully.


    Li Xuefen taps Qin Shihao''s back and comforts him in a low voice. Mo Tianjiao finds that the couple rarely have such a tacit understanding. Apart from their dignified expression, they don''t have much sadness.


    "Thank you, Miss mo. in order to cure Xiao Hao''s illness, you have worked hard for this trip." Qin Bitao carefully read the contents of the note, folded it carefully, put it in the inner pocket of his coat, and extended his hand to Mo Tianjiao.


    Mo Tianjiao saw that he had changed his normal appearance, and was puzzled. She held out her hand to hold him. Qin Bitao also held it gently, and then released it. It was not as urgent as before.


    "Well, Xiaohao, let''s go!" Zhang Xuefen comforts Qin Shihao with tears, just like comforting a child. Her gentle words form a sharp contrast with Qin Shihao''s old face, which makes Mo Tianjiao on one side feel strange.


    Qin Shihao, comforted by Zhang Xuefen, gradually calmed down his crying. He stood up and went back to the car with Zhang Xuefen. Zhang Xuefen was afraid that he would be frozen, so he found a blanket to cover him. He also rubbed Qin Shihao''s hand from time to time to warm him.


    "Good bye, Miss mo." Qin Bitao seems to have changed a person. She waves goodbye to Mo Tianjiao politely and chastely. She looks solemn and doesn''t see any difference.


    The more he is like this, the more he makes Mo Tianjiao feel strange. There is a kind of unspeakable fear in her heart. With an umbrella, she turns around and runs to polo, who comes from the time of going back and forth. She opens the car door, gets into the car, pats her heart with fear, and says: "they are really scary."


    Blue smoke Mei mouth showed a faint smile, turned his head to the side is fortunate Mo Tianjiao way: "they have suffered losses, also be considered good, you will not be afraid, more will not feel guilty, everything is their own fault."


    Mo Tianjiao is not angry. She takes a look at LAN Yanmei and asks, "elder sister, I haven''t said you! Just now I winked at you and asked you to come and help. Why didn''t you come? "


    LAN Yanmei patted Mo Tianjiao''s shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "sister, when did she hurt you? I sat in the car and watched every move of Qin Bitao and his wife all the time, so I didn''t get off the car to stop Qin Shihao. I just saw that they were ready to get off the car. "


    "Really?" Mo Tianjiao asked in disbelief.


    LAN Yanmei gave him a very positive reply. She pointed to the gradually moving Toyota SUV across the front windshield of the car and said, "they left the Qin family. It''s a good thing that the old man has done."


    "I always feel sorry for them." Mo Tianjiao''s eyes are dim and lonely.


    LAN Yanmei gives her a big hug. Mo Tianjiao doesn''t react to her unexpected action. She sticks her face directly to LAN Yanmei''s full chest and says vaguely, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Sister, you haven''t done anything wrong. You have to believe me." LAN Yanmei taps Mo Tianjiao''s xiubei. Her eyes show tenderness. She knows what she is doing and for whom.


    Mo Tianjiao broke away from her arms, straightened up and looked at LAN Yanmei and said, "elder sister, I believe you!"


    LAN Yan Mei smiles and points out: "that''s right!"


    Speaking almost, Mo Tianjiao looked at LAN Yan and said, "elder sister, where are we going next?"


    "Blue sky group, there will be an earth shaking event soon!" LAN Yanmei has an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. Her confidence makes Mo Tianjiao confident. She believes in LAN Yanmei''s ability and vision.


    Blue smoke Mei fasten the safety belt, driving the steering wheel to Mo Tianjiao way: "sit firm."


    Mo Tianjiao makes an OK shape and indicates that her safety belt has been fastened. LAN Yanmei turns the key to start the car and steps on the accelerator. The car rushes out like an arrow away from the string and soon disappears into the misty rain.


    ********


    Along the road of shijinfang, Dongcheng District, Yanjing Third Ring Road, there are securities firms of different sizes, where many investors trade. Recently, the market is not good, which has changed from the original bustle of people to the loneliness of few people.


    Lao Zhang''s family lives in the Hutong in front of the Guolian securities business hall. When he retires, he has nothing to do at home. He buys vegetables and takes care of his son''s spare time. He also learns how to speculate in stocks and spend his life at home after retirement. He doesn''t want to make money, just for fun.


    Now few people have such a mentality as him, so even if the market continues to decline, Lao Zhang can still report to the business hall on time, which is more punctual than the staff working there.


    "Uncle Zhang, here you are?" Li Xing, a young man with a blue suit and a sign of business hall, is the only remaining trader in the business hall. The market is in recession. Most of his colleagues are looking for another career. Besides, he still sticks to me.


    Lao Zhang was also very polite and waved to him. He had a good impression of this young man. His mouth was very sweet and he was also very warm. Every time he saw him, he called him sweetly, which was why Lao Zhang liked him.


    After greeting, Lao Zhang opened the newspaper he bought from the newsstand and sat down in a vacant place. Now the business hall is not popular and there are many vacant places. He doesn''t pay attention to it. He found a place to sit down and read the financial section of the newspaper carefully.


    "Teacher Fu, want to buy stocks?" A middle-aged man in a black down jacket, with Mediterranean hairstyle, a face full of flesh and a pair of triangular eyes, asked with a smile.


    Lao Zhang looked up and felt uncomfortable. At first, he didn''t pay attention to him. Later, he couldn''t stand the boy''s hard work. Finally, he looked up and asked him, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1154

    "My surname is Tian. I''m the broker of the stock company." The middle-aged man introduced himself with a smile on his face. He took out a box of business cards from his pocket, took out one of them and offered it to him with both hands. Lao Zhang was so embarrassed that he politely took the business card and looked at it. It was printed with the title of Tianjia stock manager.


    He took off his presbyopic glasses and asked him, "what can I do for you?"


    "I have nothing else to do. I just want to recommend a stock to you. This stock will definitely soar by 120% in the future. If you miss it, it will definitely be a loss." With spittle in his mouth, Tian persuades Lao Zhang to believe that he has bought the stock he recommends with the money on hand.


    Lao Zhang is old, but he is not confused. The more he listens, the more he feels that it is unreliable for this guy who looks a little worried to say something. He is sure that he is a cheater who often talks about cheating people on TV. He is watching this guy named Tian warily.


    "Teacher Fu, look at you. I''m doing a real thing with you, but you''re guarding against me like a thief. I''m disappointed." Tian jingjijian failed in persuasion and looked a little disappointed. In order to prove his innocence, he took out a pile of thick customer information from his briefcase and put it in front of Lao Zhang, saying: "teacher Fu, you can check one by one according to the address of the person''s name on the application form. If one is false, you should call 110 immediately."


    Listen to the truth of what he said, Lao Zhang was dubious. He flipped through a few photos and found that there was the personal information of Lao Li who lived in the same yard. This made him even more surprised, and also made him more elusive about Tian''s agent''s behavior.


    "Why on earth are you doing this?" Lao Zhang could not help but ask his doubts.


    Seeing that he was not so easy to persuade than others, Mr. Tian patiently went on persuading him and said, "Mr. Fu, these are some of our boss''s personal bold ideas. He specially sent us to every business hall to persuade shareholders to buy our company''s shares..."


    "Why is that?" Lao Zhang more listen to more muddle headed, very don''t understand of ask a way.


    Agent Tian looked around and saw that no one was looking. He put his head together and whispered to Lao Zhang in a mysterious voice: "I only tell you that we can fry up the share price of our company so that we can make profits. If you get profits, we can also make profits from it. Why not do it for mutual benefit?"


    "I see..." Lao Zhang suddenly sighed.


    Agent Tian saw that he finally had a sign of loosening his mouth, and quickly went forward and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll think about it again!" Lao Zhang shook the folded newspaper in his hand, straightened his glasses on the bridge of his nose, continued to look at the newspaper in his hand, and never paid any attention to him. Looking at him like this, agent Tian thought that he had said so much, but it was in vain. He was a little angry.


    Murmuring in a low voice, he scolded the old stubborn, turned and walked outside the business hall without looking back.


    Lao Zhang is neither deaf nor dazzled. He listens to his scolding carefully and doesn''t want to argue with him. He continues to read the newspaper in his hand. In fact, the man surnamed Tian was talking with Lao Zhang just now. Li Xing in the business hall saw it very clearly. He didn''t want to see Lao Zhang cheated in public or private.


    He walked up to Lao Zhang and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, there are so many swindlers now. Don''t be fooled."


    Lao Zhang, who was reading the newspaper vigorously, looked up to see Li Xing. Listening to his kind reminder, he said with a smile: "that boy is not a good thing. Do you want to cheat me? It''s a bit shallow! "


    When Li Xing saw that he had not been cheated, a stone fell to the ground in his heart. Anyway, the stock market has not opened yet. He sat down to chat with him in his spare time and said, "what did that guy say to you?"


    "He recommended stocks to me and asked me to buy them..." Lao Zhang was very trusting. He just talked to Tian, and then told Li Hang again. Li Hang had been engaged in stocks for several years. Because of his career sensitivity, he soon realized the problem.


    Looking at him, Lao Zhang felt strange and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Li? What''s wrong? "


    Li Xing said to Lao Zhang seriously, "Master Zhang, do you remember what stocks he recommended to you?"


    Lao Zhang recalled for a while, blurted out: "dinli shares."


    "What?" Li Xing lost his voice and quickly stabilized his mood and said, "it''s troublesome."


    When Lao Zhang saw that he said this without end, he felt very strange and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Li Hang was like a winded machine. He got up from his chair and didn''t even bother to fight with Lao Zhang. He went straight to the office area of the business hall.


    Lao Zhang saw that he was in a hurry. He didn''t blame his irrationality. He continued to look at the newspaper in his hand. Suddenly, he heard a sound coming from his ear. He immediately looked up at the big screen in the business hall and stared at it with all his strength. He didn''t care about what happened just now.


    Li Xing, who returned to the office, went to the door of the manager''s office in the business hall and tapped a few times. Soon there was a rustling sound from inside. Soon, the door was opened and Wang Tiantian, the sexy secretary, came out from inside.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Tiantian is very dissatisfied, stares at Li Xing, raises her long hair and goes back to her seat.


    How could the clever Li Xing not understand what happened in front of him? He felt numb and his mind was blank. Standing in front of the door, he didn''t know whether to enter or leave.


    "What can I do for you?" The manager, who was disturbed, sat at his desk with an angry face and asked Li Xingzhi.


    Li Xing was startled by him. He forced his smile to walk into the office. He clearly saw that there was a pair of underwear thrown in the corner beside the sofa in the office. Needless to say, it must be Wang Tiantian. He was so scared that Li Xing quickly moved his eyes to other places for fear of getting into unnecessary trouble.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear what I''m asking you? " The manager seriously questioned Li Xing, which made him shiver. He immediately understood that this was a big trouble.


    "Manager..." Although honest and honest Li Xing is very smart, it''s the first time he''s ever encountered this kind of thing. At a loss, he lost his mind and planned to report his discovery to the manager, but he was so scared by the manager that he couldn''t say anything.


    The manager who was disturbed was the boss''s annoyance. Looking at his appearance, he was even more angry. He yelled, "if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go away. I''ll be angry with you."


    "Manager, I have something to report!" Li Xing still tried to calm him down. Because of his duty, he still overcame the confusion in his heart. He also saw those messy things just now. He tried to calm himself down and report to the manager what happened in the business hall just now.


    "Say it The manager lowered his head and did not look at him. He was thinking about how to deal with the boy Li Hang. As for what Li Hang said, he didn''t care at all.


    Li Xing also saw that he was careless. However, in the face of his direct leadership, he still had to say clearly: "recently, Dingli group is recommending stocks to the shareholders in the business hall. Personally, I think this matter can be big or small and needs to be taken seriously."


    "Take what seriously?" The manager raised his head fiercely and glared at Li Xing fiercely, which made Li Xing step back involuntarily.


    Li Xing swallowed his saliva and replied, "Dingli group is a threat to our Qin group. We need to pay attention to their movements all the time. Didn''t you tell us when you conveyed the group''s instructions?"


    The manager''s head has long been filled with lust and lust. He has long forgotten what he said to Li Xing. When Li Xing said such a thing, the manager sneered and asked, "are you warning me?"


    "I..." Li Xingyu choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    The manager was so angry at his stupefied appearance that he drove him out of the door impatiently and said, "OK, just go out if you have nothing to do. By the way, help me to close the door."


    Li Hang was reprimanded by the manager and retired. He felt very aggrieved and humiliated. It was obviously a good thing that he got this end. He felt that he must get this face back.


    "I''m a guy with no vision. I''ve offended the manager. How can you get along in the future?" When Wang Tiantian passed in front of Li Xing, he glanced at him discontentedly and said so impolitely.


    Li Xing also hit back hard and said in a loud voice, "don''t be proud too soon. I''ll make you regret it."


    Wang Tiantian patted the majestic jade rabbits on her chest, pretended to be scared and said, "I''m so scared."


    After that, I lost a look that you were obviously an idiot. I turned around and left without being polite to Li Hang. Of course, Li Hang is not a fuel-efficient light. In addition, I am young and energetic. I am just going to roll up my sleeves and have a big fight with Wang Tiantian.


    Angrily came to her, Wang Tiantian looked at him like this. He was surprised and asked, "what do you want?"


    Li Xing knew that she was the manager''s lover and could not afford to offend him. As long as he kept on punching, not to mention bearing the charge of beating a woman in vain, the manager would not let go of himself. His clenched fist loosened and he stood in front of Wang Tiantian, gritting his teeth and said, "you''d better remember it for me, don''t beg me when it''s time!"


    "I beg you? You dream Wang Tiantian climbed up the big tree of the manager, and no one dared to offend him in the business hall. At first hearing Li Xing''s words, he really felt funny and couldn''t help but reply.


    Li Xing knew that a good man doesn''t follow a woman, let alone a bad woman. He turned and walked outside the business hall without saying a word to her.


    Wang Tiantian looked at him walking outside the business hall, and immediately yelled at Li Xing''s back: "you leave your post without permission when you go to work. I want the manager to say," Oh, you can''t regret it if you can''t finish eating. "


    Li Xing didn''t even look back. He didn''t pay any attention to her shouting. It was just the face of a villain.


    Li Xing, who swaggered out of the business hall, was drenched by the light rain and blown by the cool wind. He gradually came to realize that if he wants to move to the manager, he must find a more powerful backer.


    "But where is the backer?" Li Xing stopped and looked around in a daze. Soon, an idea came to his mind. He was so excited by his idea that he shivered all over.


    He made up his mind, no longer confused, according to the impression in his mind to go to the destination

 Chapter 1155

    Li Xing wandered about 100 meters outside the revolving glass door of Qin''s mansion for a long time. He couldn''t make up his mind to enter the mansion. Looking at the strange mansion, he didn''t have any familiar friends, or even a friend to ask.


    Li Xing, who has been walking outside for a long time with a light rain and a cold wind, is cold all over. The heat of his body is disappearing little by little. The cold wind makes him shiver again. He can''t help wrapping his cotton padded clothes which have been wet in his clothes, hoping to resist the cold wind.


    Hesitating, he has not thought of who to talk to after entering. If he rushes in rashly, he may be beaten by a troublemaker. He is so angry that he can''t think of any way except to walk around outside the building like a headless fly.


    "What should I do?" Li Xing rubbed his sore neck, looked up at the magnificent building, recited five numbers in his heart, and was ready to enter the building to find the highest CEO to report the situation.


    Li Xing, who had made up his mind, took a deep breath and read it silently.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    When he reached four, he heard someone behind him ask, "you''ve been wandering here for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    He was startled by the sudden situation. He turned around in surprise and looked around. He saw a woman in a suitable Royal Blue professional dress. She was so beautiful that he could hardly open his eyes. The sudden change made him feel shy and at a loss.


    She kept pulling the corners of her clothes, lowered her head and even dared not look at the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman was no one else. It was Qin Xueqing, the highest president of Qin group. She drove back to the building and was just about to enter the car parking lot on the second floor of the building. She looked carefully at a young man walking back and forth near the building.


    It''s not what she should pay attention to that there are people wandering around outside in front of the building. Naturally, the security guard of the group comes forward to question. However, it''s just because she looks at them curiously and is not far away. She sees a young man pacing back and forth through the window, wearing a sky blue suit and a work card on his chest.


    Qin Xueqing recognized the work clothes and work cards at a glance. They were the clothes of the staff in charge of the stock and securities business hall under Qin''s company. Generally speaking, as a subsidiary of Qin''s company, Qin Xueqing, as a director of the group, naturally didn''t care about these little things.


    It''s just that last time, with the help of Lin Tian, Lengfeng led the financial department to defeat Tang Xiao''s plot. It was also at that time that Qin Xueqing went there. Naturally, she had some impression.


    Looking at the young man in front of the revolving door of the glass of Qin''s mansion, he sometimes looked far away, sometimes sighed, and wandered back and forth with a lot of worries for several times, which made Qin Xueqing feel more and more interested. She couldn''t help getting out of the car and coming forward to ask the truth.


    With her woman''s sixth sense, she felt that there must be something wrong with this young man.


    Li Xing is not a shy person. In the past, he was always very generous when he received customers. No matter how old or young he was, he was able to talk. But I don''t know why his heart kept beating when he saw this woman who was first-class in both temperament and appearance.


    After several attempts to recover, Qin Xueqing couldn''t help but smile. Looking at the name and work number written on his chest, he said, "Li Xing, are you going to look for someone in the building?"


    Li Xing, the strange beauty before he met, reported her name at once. At first, she didn''t react and said conditionally, "how do you know my name?"


    Qin Xueqing''s dull appearance made Qin Xueqing smile, and gently pointed to Li Xing''s chest. Li Xing lowered his head to have a look. Then he suddenly realized it. He scratched his head and was very embarrassed to explain his intention. He said: "I have a very important thing to say, but I don''t know who to look for or talk to, so I didn''t think of a good way to go outside for a long time."


    Qin Xueqing looked at him and guessed that what he wanted to say would not be simple. She took out a delicate business card folder from Lv''s bag, took out a business card and said, "if you have anything, just tell me!"


    Li Xing took the business card and looked at it carefully. He was surprised to find that it was Qin Xueqing, CEO of Qin group. Her name is like thunder. It''s a pity that she never met a real person. He didn''t expect that she was still such a beautiful woman standing in front of her. Li Xing sighed that God would favor this woman so much.


    In addition to money, family power and beauty, Li Xing, as a subordinate staff member of a branch of Qin''s group, was ashamed to see the president. He just raised his head and lowered it.


    "Well, Li Xing, come on, I don''t have much time." Qin Xueqing raised her wrist and looked at her watch. When she left the plate, there was still half an hour left. In addition to mastering the Qin group again, Qin Shihao left a lot of mess for her to deal with urgently, so that she didn''t have much time to chat with some irrelevant people.


    Li Xing looked up at Qin Xueqing''s encouraging eyes and said bravely, "today, when I was at work, I heard a very strange thing. I think it''s very important..."


    "What?" Qin Xueqing looked at Li Xing with questioning eyes.


    When it comes to business, Li Hang no longer ignores his self shame and self lament. He tells what happened in the business hall in detail. After hearing this, Qin Xueqing immediately finds out something wrong. She frowns and thinks for a moment.


    Looking up at Li Xing, he asked, "who did you tell about this?"


    "I told the manager of our business hall, but it''s a pity..." Li Hang had no choice but to spread out his hand and said bitterly in front of Qin Xueqing: "he not only ignored me, but also sneered at me..."


    Qin Xueqing''s face became more and more serious. She understood that when Qin Shihao was in office, he used a group of talented people who were ignorant and only flattered. The one in the business hall was probably one of them.


    Looking at this young man named Li Xing in front of him, he is really first-class in character and appearance. It''s too condescending to be a junior staff member in the business hall. Qin Xueqing always has a good eye, especially in the aspect of judging people.


    "You can leave it alone, but why do you want to tell me?" Qin Xueqing intends to investigate him and tries to find out.


    At the beginning, Li Xingbo had some inexplicable ideas in his mind, and said: "I just want to be a man and do things with a clear conscience. Besides, I got a salary. Although it''s very meager, I have to treat everything seriously and correctly..."


    Qin Xueqing saw that he said this seriously. He thought of a person. He was so persistent and serious. This person was Lin Tian. He had a good feeling for Li Xing.


    They stood in the drizzle for a long time. Qin Xueqing was wearing a black wool windbreaker and was covered with water drops. Li Xing was even more unbearable. His work clothes were wet, and even his hair was drenched by the rain. He was soft and dripping water.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he was so embarrassed. She took out a bag of tissue from Lv''s bag, handed one of them up and said, "take it and wipe it!"


    Li Xing''s heart warmed when he saw her care. He didn''t expect that the CEO would be so approachable. He was moved to say thank you repeatedly. When he took the paper towel, he felt the fragrance coming on his face. He couldn''t help but feel it.


    Qin Xueqing to him, is simply the goddess in the sky, put aside the identity, that is the beauty and temperament, he is also flattering all can''t catch up, will be full of unreliable ideas all abandon at the same time, also don''t forget to despise himself.


    "Business hall you don''t go back, first to my office..." Qin Xueqing politely invited Li Xing, Li Xing was flattered and quickly nodded, Qin Xueqing saw him so silly, feel funny, no longer ignore his infatuation, led him to the building.


    Li Xing followed Qin Xueqing, two before and one after, and he followed behind her, not even half a step over the Leichi.


    Entering the building, the front desk secretary in the hall looked at Qin Xueqing and stood up to say hello to her. At the same time, he did not forget to report to her: "Mr. Qin, Minister Leng of the finance and investment department, he is eager to see you!"


    "I see. Thank you, Xiaomin." Qin Xueqing is as polite as ever, but Xiaomin, who talks with her for the first time, is very excited.


    Lengfeng, who has been through a lot of storms, has become the head of a stable department from a fledgling boy. Of course, it can''t do without Qin Xueqing''s strong cultivation. Lengfeng is eager to see her, and it''s just the beginning of the game. If we can''t fight the first battle well, then we can''t fight the next one.


    Qin Xueqing, of course, also understood this truth. She immediately changed her original intention. After entering the elevator, she pressed the number of the floor where Lengfeng''s office was located. The elevator went up smoothly. Li Xing stood side by side with her, a little more restrained, and looked at the number of the floor that kept beating up from time to time.


    They were the only two people in the narrow elevator. They were very embarrassed. In order to ease the embarrassment, Qin Xueqing asked, "how many years have you been in the business hall?"


    "I came last year." Li Hang didn''t hesitate to reply: "I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination, so I found a job casually and studied while working."


    Qin Xueqing saw that the young man was so active and progressive, and her favor increased greatly. She was very interested and asked, "which school do you plan to major in?"


    Speaking of his major, Li Hang was no longer rigid and said, "I graduated from qingguangyuan of Shuimu University. If I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, I want to continue to study in this field..."


    On hearing this, Qin Xueqing looked at the young man Li Xing in front of her again. In addition to being wet and a little embarrassed, she was also a bit elegant and polite. She also graduated from Shuimu University, which is one of the most famous universities in China.


    "I also graduated from Shuimu University and studied business administration," she said with a smile


    Li did not expect that the CEO of Qin''s group was in the same school with him, and he said, "I don''t know which class is Xuejie?"

 Chapter 1156

    "Graduated in 2007..." Qin Xueqing was just saying that the elevator ticked and stopped on the floor of the financial investment department. Just now, she felt that the elevator had been going up for a very long time. After she found that they were from the same university, she swished and became very fast.


    When the elevator door opened, Qin Xueqing and Li Hang got to know each other completely. Li Hang was no longer stiff when he first met the goddess, and began to talk about his personal views on the financial situation. Qin Xueqing also felt that it was reasonable to hear him spit.


    However, she didn''t express her attitude in a hurry. Many people said that she was invincible in the world and could not do anything about it. She wanted to compare her ability with the younger martial brother who graduated from Shuimu University.


    When I went to the Ministry of Finance and investment, the atmosphere was already warm before the market opened. They had not gone home for two days. When they opened the market, they operated on the stocks. At the end, they analyzed the technical indicators of the stocks, for fear that they would miss all valuable information.


    "Xiao Li, get me a technical information of Dingli shares before the opening. I must see it at the opening!" Lengfeng orders Xiao Li in a completely non-negotiable tone.


    Xiao Li didn''t complain. He answered the keyboard operation with his fingers flying. He worked with Lengfeng for two years. Xiao Li admired his working ability and professional attitude. At ordinary times, everyone is good brothers. They eat, drink and play together. However, once working together, Lengfeng will become so strict that it''s inhuman.


    Xiao Li certainly won''t discuss boring things with him at this time and finish everything assigned by Lengfeng conscientiously.


    "Lengfeng, are you looking for me?" Qin Xueqing asked casually, just like chatting with an acquaintance. Lengfeng turned his head and saw Qin Xueqing. What surprised him even more was that Li Xing stood behind Qin Xueqing, and he knew him.


    Lengfeng pointed to Li Xing and didn''t care to answer Qin Xueqing''s words. He called, "Li Xing, where did you come from?"


    Li Xing, who has been thinking about things all the time, instinctively looks down at the work card on his chest when he hears someone calling him. Then he looks up at the person who called him. He is also shocked.


    "Brother Leng, why are you here? I''ve heard that you''re not going abroad! " Li Xing recognized Lengfeng at a glance. After several years of graduation, he had more white hair, but nothing else had changed.


    Qin Xueqing was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the two of them would get to know each other before they were introduced. Therefore, she was happy to see them standing aside.


    Lengfeng is obviously very familiar with Li Xing. They hug each other and pat each other''s back. They have the impulse to meet old friends again. Qin Xueqing still smells the strong basic smell of them.


    "Why don''t you come to me when you graduate?" After embracing each other, Lengfeng is very dissatisfied and blames Li Hang. They all graduated from Shuimu University, but they are only two grades lower. Compared with Lengfeng, Li Hang''s ability is only higher than that of Lengfeng. Lengfeng has no choice but to admit that he is so arrogant.


    However, Li Hang is very low-key, in addition to acquaintances, not too much to know, far from Lengfeng to high-profile.


    Li Xing also glanced at him discontentedly and replied: "after you graduated from University, you even changed your mobile phone number. I contacted you several times, and many people didn''t know your whereabouts. You still blame me for not looking for you. It''s really..."


    Leng Feng smiles apologetically. If you blame him, you can blame him for being too high-profile. Before he went abroad, he blew the whole Shuimu university even the old lady who sells soda at the door. As a result, he failed to go out by 0.5 on the TOEFL test.


    Lengfeng, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, feels that he has lost face. Since then, he changed his mobile phone number and never contacted any of his former classmates. He happened to meet Qin''s recruitment. With his excellent professional knowledge, he got an offer. As a result, he became famous in the battle of Tang Xiao, thus replacing the conservative minister and becoming a new nobleman in the investment department.


    "Don''t mention the past. How can you be with our boss?" Lengfeng and Li Hang had a cold talk, then she thought of Qin Xueqing who had been left out for a long time. She apologized and said hello, hoping that she would not mind.


    Qin Xueqing waved her hand indifferently, motioned Lengfeng not to care, and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something I think is very strange, so I want to report it to you." Cold peak convergence just Pro brother hot brother enthusiasm, very seriously said to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing did not wait for him to say, he took the initiative to say: "is it about Dingli shares?"


    Lengfeng looks at Qin Xueqing in surprise. If he wants to say that this woman is smart, he has learned it. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing can be a prophet this time, which is far beyond his expectation. He says unexpectedly: "how do you know?"


    "He told me that?" Qin Xueqing solemnly launched Li Hang. Li Hang is so secretive that he is willing to work in the business hall of Qin group''s subsidiary for a year without being known. He really can keep a low profile.


    Leng Feng looked at him in surprise and joked with a smile: "you''re a good boy. You''ll make contributions when you come here!"


    With a faint smile, Li Xing said modestly, "I happen to know that this is not a great achievement."


    "You son!" Leng Feng chucked Li Xing and said, "tell me about your discovery."


    Li Hang said again what happened in the business hall. Unexpectedly, he felt as amazing as Lengfeng, and Lengfeng soon thought of the mystery.


    "Are you sure?" Lengfeng''s personality is more open, but when he really does things, he will still be cautious and seriously confirm to Li Xing.


    Li Xing also nodded his head and said: "I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise, I would not go all the way here."


    Li Feng is sure to joke with Li Xing on weekdays, but this time he is in a hurry. He is not in any mood to joke again. After serious consideration, he said in front of Qin Xueqing: "if your news is true, that is to say, all my previous plans are ruined."


    As soon as his words came out, all the colleagues in the financial investment department stopped their work and looked over. They all knew that Lengfeng''s words were not so simple.


    That is to say, they have worked day and night for nearly a week, and they have been completely soaked. What makes them even more depressed is that the news is still hearsay, and they have not received any official information to verify it.


    In their hearts, they didn''t want it to be true. Looking at Lengfeng, they hoped they could be reassured. To their disappointment, Lengfeng put his hands on Li Xing''s shoulder in front of them and said, "brother, I believe you."


    Ah!


    Xiao Li, who is about to tidy up the information of Dingli shares, feels dizzy when he hears this. He almost falls to the ground. His work is in vain and has not been recognized.


    "If you keep a close eye on the market and find any abnormal behavior, you must report it to me in time." Lengfeng can''t control the depressed morale in the financial department. He pulls Li Xing out and doesn''t forget to give orders to his colleagues in the financial department.


    Qin Xueqing only knows a little about investment, and she has always taken a decentralized approach to Lengfeng, so she doesn''t have much aversion to him giving orders in front of her.


    "Mr. Qin, I hope that the heads of other departments can sit down and have a meeting together." Lengfeng applies to Qin Xueqing seriously.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t even ask why. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll inform the secretary. I''ll see you in the conference room in 15 minutes."


    Li Xing sighed at Qin Xueqing''s high efficiency and obedience, but before he could speak, he was dragged to the office by Lengfeng, closing the door and pulling down the folding curtain.


    "Tell me what you think!" Leng Feng spoke very fast and looked anxious. He urged, "you know I''m in a hurry. We''ll have a meeting in 15 minutes."


    Li Xing also knew his eagerness and knew that he had the original plan in his mind. When he asked him, he just wanted to make the plan more detailed. He said, "it''s said that Dingli shares are the stocks of Ye Gu''s family. They spread the news wantonly and let the stockbrokers spread the news everywhere. They artificially create false prosperity. Once they succeed, they will cause a large-scale rise, Then... "


    "Well, I don''t want to hear that." Lengfeng impatiently interrupted: "I''m listening to your measures and opinions!"


    Li Xing, who graduated from Shuimu University at least, is not a vegetarian either. After being interrupted by Lengfeng, he rearranged his thinking. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Lengfeng''s desk phone ring.


    Lengfeng grabs the phone and just says hello. Then he puts the phone down again. As soon as he puts down the phone, he grabs Li Hang and drags him out of the office.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Li Xing was dragged straight by him, so he tried to persuade him to stop and listen to himself.


    Who expected Lengfeng also didn''t look back, he said: "well, you will be the speaker of the meeting later, and I will cooperate with you on the side!"


    "What?" Li Xing was surprised. He didn''t expect Lengfeng to arrange himself in this way. He couldn''t escape this time. Looking back, he was just dissatisfied with the arbitrary power of the manager of the business hall, so he went to the headquarters of Qin''s group to report.


    Unexpectedly, he met Qin Xueqing and his elder martial brother Lengfeng, whom he had not seen for many years. At the urging of his elder martial brother, he will talk about his views in front of the directors of Qin''s group later.


    This made him really have a kind of life full of dramatic exclamation. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "elder martial brother, please slow down. Don''t delay. I''ll just follow you."


    "It''s too late. Who doesn''t know that you are famous for being slippery? If you run away, I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you." Lengfeng tugged at him and didn''t even turn his head back. He kept saying something that made Li Xing laugh and cry.

 Chapter 1157

    The 17th floor conference room of Qin''s mansion is usually used for the general meeting of shareholders. At that time, it''s rare to see directors gather together to talk and wait for money.


    This time, different from the past, the Qin family is in a precarious situation. The shareholders have long gathered in the meeting room, waiting for Qin Xueqing to give them a statement. People, after all, are realistic. Who can spend their money, they all believe in.


    Qin Xueqing asked her secretary to call a meeting 15 minutes in advance. After a while, not only the managers of various departments, but also the old directors who had worked hard for the development of the group came to the meeting room.


    Pushing the door open, everyone looked at Qin Xueqing who was about to enter the door. Their eyes were full of anxiety and desire. The anxiety was that the Qin family was no longer bad, and the desire was that Qin Xueqing, a seemingly weak woman, could turn the tide.


    She has been successful once, so this time we all hope that she can bring us miracles again. Everyone in the meeting room held their breath and watched Qin Xueqing''s steady steps come in from the door.


    Qin Xueqing clearly felt the pressure when she took every step. Qin''s group didn''t want to see anything when she got to the present step. She felt the pressure when she was in danger. Her heart was also tangled and contradicted for a long time. She really went to the position of president and sat down. Only then did she calm down her confused mood.


    Lengfeng and Li Xing quietly came in from the door and sat down at random. Qin Xueqing watched them sit down and said, "I don''t need to say much about the purpose of this meeting. I think you can also realize the current difficulties. So I hope you can work together to find a way to solve them..."


    Half way through, he saw an old man and said in a voice, "Xueqing, I want to know what you think?"


    The old man is silver haired, hale and hearty, with smart words on his face. He is wearing a very expensive looking suit and raises his feet to question Qin Xueqing. In this conference room, there are not many people who dare to call Qin Xueqing''s name directly, and this old man is one of them.


    Qin Xueqing is no stranger to him. Liu De, who has been assisting Lord Qin before, watched Qin Xueqing grow up. Qin Xueqing also respectfully called him uncle de. after hearing him ask himself, Qin Xueqing didn''t have too many accidents and calmly said: "now we have raised 100 billion funds to attack ye guxiong and Tang Xiao."


    As soon as this remark came out, all of you were stunned. Rao Shi, all of you are old people in business. The figure of 100 billion still surprised them and made them really look up to Qin Xueqing''s ability.


    Liu De sneered and snorted. His face was full of disdain and said, "without a good plan, 100 billion yuan is just fat for others."


    Qin Xueqing''s face changed a little. She didn''t feel that Liu De was looking for trouble today. At the beginning of the meeting, all the contradictions were focused on her. She was also unhappy. She was still calm and calm. Even her words were the same as before: "Uncle De, I have started to prepare, but as for the plan of action, At present, we still need to keep it secret.... "


    Uncle De laughed a few times, but he didn''t speak any more. He sat in his seat and had the idea of watching a good play.


    Qin Xueqing, who has always been Bing Xueqing''s smart, sniffed out a strange smell from it. She was uneasy and didn''t make a sound. She continued: "in order to get everyone involved, I plan to..."


    "I have something to say!" Qin Xueqing didn''t finish her words. Wu Nengren, who was sitting beside Liu De, raised his hand and interrupted her.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, showing her displeasure. So far, no one dares to interrupt her continuously when she speaks, and all the old directors who only attend meetings and do not discuss business all the time. This abnormal behavior completely proves Qin Xueqing''s uneasiness.


    "Lengfeng, it seems that the situation is not so good!" Li Xing looked at the wrong wind direction. He was pulled to talk about things, but he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of things. He put his head together and asked Lengfeng, "you always do this in meetings?"


    Lengfeng turned his head seriously and said: "how can it be? Don''t talk if you don''t understand!"


    Knowing how much he said was wrong, Li Hang immediately shut his mouth and watched the change. Just now, he smelled that there was an unusual smell in the group''s high-level meeting, and his means were the same as the coup d''etat of a certain country some time ago.


    Stretching his neck and looking at the participants, Li Xing was surprised to find that he didn''t know whether the participants had intended to arrange the meeting. He divided the participants into two groups, one was the young and vigorous leaders of various departments, and the other was the senior directors with senior qualifications in the group.


    The two groups of people have a clear path. They are separated by the big round table of the meeting. There is a time when they do not communicate with each other. Just now, the old director repeatedly interrupts Qin Xueqing''s words, and clearly wants to challenge her power.


    Li Xing was very embarrassed to sit in the original position. He just jumped out of one pit, and unfortunately jumped into another one. Moreover, the crisis was more serious than the previous one.


    "Why am I so small?" Li Xing''s painful and silent voice in his heart.


    What Li Xing can see is clearly understood by Qin Xueqing. Her heart is like a mirror. However, at present, she is not ready to make a public statement. After all, it is not suitable for her to do it before she makes it clear.


    In some people''s eyes, Qin Xueqing''s quiet observation of the change is a helpless concession. On the other hand, it also helps to increase their arrogance.


    Wu Nengren is very ambitious. He patted the table for a pawn and said, "we certainly understand the current situation of the Qin family. However, no matter what decisions the group makes, we all agree. In addition, I would like to remind Mr. Qin that the pension money of these old people should never be moved!"


    His words were like water splashing in an oil pan. Immediately, the oil splashed everywhere. Sitting opposite the old directors, the faces of the heads of various departments suddenly became very ugly. They didn''t speak. Qin Xueqing could see that they were waiting for an explanation.


    The enemy''s tusks have already come out. If Qin Xueqing is silent at this time, I''m afraid it will be cold for the heads of various departments who stand on the same front with her. They try to suppress their anger and say to Wu Nengren and a group of old directors hiding behind him: "there''s an old saying in China. How can there be an end to the egg under the nest? I really can''t understand Uncle Wu''s words! "


    Wu Nengren and Liu De beside him exchanged their eyes quickly. The speed was dazzling. Liu De''s jaw seemed to indicate that Wu Nengren, who was willing to be a pawn, immediately nodded.


    All these subtle actions, of course, can''t escape Qin Xueqing''s eyes. She knows very well that these two old directors must be encouraging other old directors to do something hidden.


    After thinking about it, Qin Xueqing, far from being afraid, leans her back on the cushion of her seat and spends her spare time waiting to see what tricks they have.


    Wu Nengren, who got the sign, cleared his throat and said solemnly in front of everyone: "the strength of the most famous Ye Gu family and Tang family in Yanjing need not be mentioned. I''m afraid everyone here will understand that our Qin family is far inferior to one of them in strength and scale, not to mention the joint efforts of the two families..."


    "This..." the heads of various departments sitting opposite Wu Nengren looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise from each other''s eyes. All the smart people in this room soon saw the defects from Wu Nengren''s words and a series of previous moves.


    The old directors want to seize the team and power. As for what they plan to do after they seize the power, it''s still their consideration at present. The young people here are not willing to let these old directors succeed.


    Andy, the director of the personnel department, takes the lead in getting up. He has always been Qin Xueqing''s iron rod. No matter what happens, he will stand on Qin Xueqing''s side. In the face of the difficulties of the old directors, he is duty bound to be the outsider and say something for Qin Xueqing that she is not suitable to say.


    "Director Wu, I think it''s not good for morale to say these words at this time. I don''t think anyone here wants to hear you say these words without nutrition, right?" Andy was very impolite, he said.


    This sentence is like a loud slap on the face of Wu Nengren. It''s unrealistic to say that Wu Nengren is just a pawn. His face changed a few times and he didn''t get angry on the spot. He sneered: "we are all thinking about the interests of the group, not like some people planning for their own interests..."


    Andy clearly pointed out his words. Of course, he would not be polite to Wu Nengren. He stood up and said, "I can learn from my loyalty to the group. If I have any selfish thoughts, I will be killed by a car when I go out!"


    His words were vicious, even Liu De thought it was very harsh, and he soon realized that Qin Xueqing was not an easy opponent.


    Facing the challenge of Andy, Wu Nengren is still very angry and has strong fighting power. He has to stand up and sell his seniority and say, "I''m an old director of the company. I''m afraid you''re still wearing crotch pants and mud when I''m bleeding and sweating for the company."


    "Director Wu, it''s not a meeting to think hard. It''s no use selling seniority. The key now is how to put the group on the right track?" Andy''s words are very poisonous and sharp. He hit the dead end of Wu Nengren''s words straight to the point.


    Wu Nengren could no longer restrain himself. He patted the table and said angrily, "say it again!"


    Andy is also a young generation with higher education. He is eloquent. When it comes to fighting, he says that he will not do anything. He looks at Wu Neng Ren, rolling up his sleeves to play with him, sneering and shaking his head. His eyes are full of contempt.


    "Gentlemen don''t move their hands. Besides, this is a meeting room, not a boxing ring. I hope director Wu will try his best to exercise restraint."


    Andy''s words attracted a smile from the heads of other departments present. Wu Neng Ren''s ears rang with a voice of ha ha. He was very angry, and his face became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 1158

    At the critical moment, Qin Xueqing said: "Uncle Wu, I hope you don''t get angry. Andy''s words are sharp, but I think his words are reasonable."


    All the people present understand that Qin Xueqing is changing direction. She supports Andy''s actions and is also a warning to Wu Nengren.


    Wu Nengren is not stupid, not to mention old and dazzled. Of course, he can also hear the meaning of Qin Xueqing''s words. He is angry and can''t express it. He has to stifle his anger and sit back dejectedly.


    "Well, now let''s discuss what we all have in mind!" Qin Xueqing saw that Wu Nengren was pressed back by her for the time being, and knew that they would never give up. She, who had experienced many turbulent waves, certainly did not have any fear in the face of the struggle in the company.


    Wu Nengren and others are not in a hurry, and Qin Xueqing will not be in a hurry. When she firmly sits in Diaoyutai, she asks the heads of all departments present to make their stand clear. In fact, she also wants to see their position.


    Lengfeng was the first to stand up and rush to say: "I am the head of the financial investment department. I have always been responsible for the financial investment of the group. It is my duty to effectively avoid risks and seek the maximum benefits for the group..."


    The reason why Leng Feng is calm and introverted is that he wants to take the lead in expressing his attitude. He also wants to let the old directors on the other side, who are ready to move, not rely on the qualification of selling the old, which is useless at the moment.


    In the group, who can make money for the group is the king. It''s useless to lie on the past merit book and say some nonsense without nutrition.


    The old directors, led by Liu De, turned ugly when they heard him talking. They waited patiently for Leng Feng to finish his speech. Unexpectedly, Leng Feng turned the conversation and pulled up Li Xing, who was sitting next to him, and introduced him to everyone: "this is my younger student Li Xing. His ability is above me, so, Next, he will explain to you the reason for calling you to the meeting.... "


    Li Xing never expected that Lengfeng would push him out at this juncture. He immediately felt that in front of so many people, he was still at the crux of the struggle. If he said something wrong, there was no residue left.


    When Li Xing looked at Qin Xueqing and looked at him with encouraging eyes, he felt as if he had been shocked. He didn''t feel at a loss any more. He straightened his back and said in front of all the senior officials in the meeting room, "Hello, everyone. I''m an employee of the business Office of the investment company of Qin group, Li Hang... "


    As soon as I introduced myself, I got a lot of whispers from the people present. Even the heads of all departments didn''t expect that the junior staff of a subsidiary would come to the group executive meeting room for a meeting.


    All of a sudden, Li De and his old friends couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. Wu Neng Ren felt that he could regain his face this time. He didn''t even shout. He put his legs on the table in the conference room and leaned back against the chair, shaking like a tremor.


    Look at him so clearly is ready to fight stubble, Qin Xueqing certainly will not with him guest way: "director Wu, please pay attention to your words and deeds, put your legs down."


    The words were full of warning, but Wu Nengren was just looking for fault. He turned a deaf ear to Qin Xueqing''s warning and pointed to Li Xing in a frivolous tone, saying: "all the inferior staff like him can attend the high-level meeting. What''s the point of my shareholders standing up in the meeting room?"


    Liu De burst out laughing. To Qin Xueqing, his voice is as harsh as it should be.


    The shrewd Qin Xueqing also understood that this was not the time to get angry and said calmly: "I wonder why director Wu despised the lower level staff? Are your actions in line with your present status? "


    Qin Xueqing asked back impolitely. She didn''t regard Wu Nengren and others as respectable people in her heart. It''s the best proof to call Wu Nengren directly as a director. Unfortunately, Wu Nengren didn''t realize it. He thought Qin Xueqing was provoking. He quickly took back her feet and stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, what you said is wrong, I''m just expressing my thoughts. Is it wrong to express my thoughts in a meeting? "


    "Yes, and quite wrong!" Qin Xueqing said to Wu Nengren with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Nengren clearly felt very angry, and clearly felt that Qin Xueqing was scolding herself. Just as she was about to get angry, she didn''t expect Liu De to give him a cold look, which made him completely dumb and angry, and then he sat back again.


    Conspiracy, there must be an ulterior conspiracy between them, Qin Xueqing saw this scene, immediately came to mind.


    Wu Nengren''s silence doesn''t mean that Liu De won''t speak. He stopped Wu Nengren and it''s time for him to go on the stage. He coughed and clapped his hands at Li Xing and said, "young man, you can talk later. Let''s deal with the internal affairs first and then talk about it later."


    Listening to him, everyone immediately understood that this guy was ready to attack. Leng Fengzhi felt that his back was chilly. He murmured to himself, "I''ll still talk. I''ll talk a fart later!"


    Qin Xueqing is also aware of Liu De''s plot. She has made all preparations for the next storm.


    Li Xing was so said by Liu De that he sat down completely. A low-level employee like him was not qualified to speak on such an important occasion. As soon as he sat down, he heard Liu De say: "Mr. Qin, we old guys have discussed with each other and intend to take charge of the group again and put the group back on the right track."


    "It''s a beautiful thing to say. There''s no need to worry about the class and power." Qin Xueqing is still sitting in Diaoyutai. She can''t see any confusion and uneasiness. Her calmness is far beyond Liu De''s expectation.


    At this point, Liu De also knows that there is no way to go back, but he doesn''t care too much about Qin Xueqing''s sarcasm. After all, everything is about strength. Just a few words is no more than a psychological comfort. It doesn''t help anything.


    "Don''t say that. All our pension money is in the group''s account. If it''s gone, we old people will drink everything!" Liu De is very impolite and says to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing looks at Liu De with a cold face and says very unfeeling words. She understands that Qin has never owed them money. Every year, she will pay out their shareholders'' dividends on time, only more or less.


    They even asked this question at this time. Obviously they were instructed by others, which also made Qin Xueqing see their ugly faces clearly and said faintly: "so what are you going to do?"


    Liu De was no longer polite when she said that. Anyway, the butcher''s knife has appeared and his tusks are bright. Of course, he won''t pay attention to anything on his face. He said very impolitely, "everyone recommends me to sit in your seat and make an insurance for their pension."


    "Oh, you''re interested in my position!" Qin Xueqing was still able to face it calmly. She sat on the throne and said with a smile to Liu De: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to sit?"


    "How could it not be simple?" Liu De smiles and puts the long prepared documents on the table. He says: "this is the share of the stock of our group of old guys. I''m sorry, it''s much more than you, the Deacon director?"


    Qin Xueqing saw that he was so proud that she was not in a hurry to interrupt him. Instead, she waited patiently for him to finish what he said. What''s more, the good play was just behind. However, she was not in a hurry to let the climax of the plot appear.


    "Well, do you think that if you sit in my position, you can save the group and keep your pension?" Qin Xueqing tries to find out if Liu De has been bribed by Ye guxiong.


    Qin Xueqing really thinks it''s a very sad thing to be bribed by Ye guxiong as she expected.


    "Well, it''s not something you worry about. I have my own way!" Liu De will not show others his cards casually. He thinks that the situation has completely fallen to him, so he is not in a hurry.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he was so proud that she couldn''t help feeling that he was very pitiful. So pitiful that she didn''t even see the situation clearly, she ran to fight for class power and called, "Uncle De!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li De saw that her expression was very complicated. He could not help feeling strange.


    "It''s OK. This is my last call to you. In the future, I don''t think we will have another chance to meet." Qin Xueqing''s eyes are full of pity. She looks at Li De like a poor creature.


    After listening to what she said, Li De thought about it and didn''t come up with it. Qin Xueqing, who seems to have no way out, still has something to do with it. At the bottom of his heart, he took her as a bluff and didn''t take her seriously.


    Qin Xueqing no longer plays this kind of guessing game with him. Time is very tight. She doesn''t want to spend her time on some unrelated people. She takes out pure gold from her bag to build a local tyrant brand Aifeng 5S mobile phone, and says in front of the public: "OK, you can come in."


    This time Li De and Wu Nengren look at each other. They never expected that Qin Xueqing would really be on guard against them.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. Everyone looked in the direction of the door. Lin Tian pushed a wheelchair into the conference room. It was not someone else sitting on the wheelchair, but Mr. Qin who had been missing for a long time.


    Li De and a group of people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that the old man Qin, who had been said to be dead, would appear in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Li De yelled from the bottom of his heart and soon showed a tangled look.


    Wu Nengren was even more astonished. He had always been most afraid of the old man Qin. Unexpectedly, the old man appeared in front of him. The idea that people are ghosts tangled in his mind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do most of you feel surprised when you see me?" Qin said to the crowd.


    His words were silent in the conference room, and the people on the scene did not dare to answer them. They sat silently and watched the next performance of the old man.


    Lin Tian pushes Mr. Qin to Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing gets up and gives up her position to him. Mr. Qin is not polite. He stands up from the wheelchair with crutches and staggers two steps to the position of president.


    Domineering full of all the humanitarian presence: "we continue to meet!"


    Standing on one side, Lin Tian pulled Qin Xueqing, pointed to the two empty seats beside the conference table and said, "I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for drinking a little too much last night and traffic jam, it wouldn''t be now."


    Qin Xueqing can''t help but smile: "it''s not too late yet!"

 Chapter 1159

    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing flirt with each other. Li Xing''s heart clearly feels broken. His mood suddenly drops to the bottom of the valley. He looks at the goddess talking and laughing with a handsome man. He is not as noble and cool as before. He sits beside Lengfeng dejectedly.


    His pain others and don''t understand, Lengfeng see his face is not right, kindly asked: "what''s the matter with you, uncomfortable?"


    "No, just a little tired." Li Xing shook his head bitterly. He didn''t have any illusions about Qin Xueqing. However, he saw that she was talking and laughing with the man beside her. He also felt that she had fallen to the bottom of the valley. His limbs were cold and he couldn''t help shaking. He was in pain at the bottom of his heart.


    Lengfeng looked at him like this, and then followed his line of sight to see, smart he immediately understood, kindly patted Li Xing on the shoulder, comforted: "she has already been the owner of Minghua, even if there is no about you brother."


    Li Xing turned his head and expressed his gratitude to Lengfeng with a bitter smile. He said bitterly, "I know it''s impossible, but when I see her talking and laughing with others, I can''t help but feel extremely painful."


    Lengfeng, of course, understands Li Xing''s feelings. With Qin Xueqing''s appearance and intelligence, he is the dream lover of almost all young unmarried men in the group company. When he first came to the group, he was crazy about her. He soon realized that it was impossible.


    The reason why he has such an idea is because of Lin Tian, the man in front of him who is chatting with Qin Xueqing.


    "Well, fight! When you become famous, rich and powerful, money and women will roll in. " Lengfeng uses seductive words to persuade Li Xing.


    Knowing that he meant well, Li Xing nodded his head sincerely and gave a hard hum.


    They sat and whispered, and did not disturb others. The focus of everyone''s attention was on Mr. Qin, who had been reported missing all the time. The old man, who had come back to the public''s sight again, was full of arrogance and arrogance, which made everyone feel great pressure.


    Looking at Mr. Qin''s monolithic, Wu Nengren and Li De''s back is chilly. They see fear in each other''s eyes. They really didn''t expect that Mr. Qin would sit in that position one day.


    The most unfortunate thing is not only the two of them, but also a group of people who are in the same boat with them. They all put their heads together to hear what Li De, who has always had a lot of ideas, can do at this time.


    Li De was very depressed. The old man came here to sit here. Nothing else to say, just the arrogance was enough to make people afraid. There were not many ideas for other realization.


    "I''m very happy to be here to meet you." Qin''s momentum was completely held, and he slowly opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "you surprised me. I didn''t follow Qin Shihao''s disobedient descendants to sell Qin''s family..."


    The meeting was quiet. Li De and Wu Nengren put away their original arrogance and hung their heads down. The fear from the bottom of their hearts made them dare not raise their heads.


    The old man glared at the audience. No one on the scene looked up and continued contentedly: "I hope you can understand that Qin''s giving you is what you should get. If you always have some dirty things in your mind, I will take them back one by one."


    He specially glanced at the old minister headed by Li De, who was bowing his head and saying nothing. As a result, the old man who was not dazzled was very satisfied. There were not many people with Li De and them.


    "Li De!" The old man looked at Li De with his head down and his whole body was like chaff.


    Li De almost fell from the chair in the conference room as if he had been shocked. After a moment of concentration, he looked up at Mr. Qin and said, "ah ~"


    "I hear you want to take my seat?" As he spoke, Qin patted the armrest of the chair and asked him.


    Li De Na, who has always been able to speak well, couldn''t say why for a long time. He simply said, "I''ve heard that the Qin family is going to collapse, so I''m confused. I hope that Qin Dong doesn''t have the same understanding with us."


    "You can be regarded as my old minister. You didn''t expect to be ordered at the most critical moment of the group. On the contrary, you took the opportunity to fall into the well. What you did also disappointed me..." Mr. Qin''s flashing complex look, he said, hating not to become a steel.


    Li De straightened his bow and looked at the people around him. He was obviously frightened by the old man''s aura. He said in secret, "now that it''s over, I just don''t do it. I really want to play with the old man and see what he can do with us."


    Determined, he took a deep breath and slowly rose from his seat.


    Master Qin was surprised to find that Li De''s eyes were quietly changing. He said in secret: "this bastard is ready to rebel!"


    The old man only felt indignant, and his whole body was like being burned by fire. His blood ran straight through his head, his face turned red, and even his breathing became heavy.


    "Tell me, are you going to snatch power?" Master Qin tried his best to suppress his anger, aggressively pointed out his words and said, "I remember you are also a pleasant person. It''s better to point out your words and let''s have a good time."


    The people on the scene were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that the old man seemed to have made a plan to kill himself. Seeing that there was no room for recovery, Li De summoned up his last courage and called to Wu Nengren, who was still shrinking: "can you take out some damn courage? Now it''s the most critical time to stand up like a man..."


    "Brother De, I..." Wu Neng Ren''s head shrank like a quail. He raised his head in grievance. He also wanted to stand up, but Mr. Qin''s eyes were too sharp to stand up for a long time.


    Li De slapped Wu Nengren''s head with a resentful slap, spat and said: "it''s really a hopeless thing. At the beginning, how could I think of planning with you?"


    A mouthful of bloody sputum fell on Wu Nengren''s head. Wu Nengren took out his handkerchief to wipe it in disgust. Looking at him like this, Li De kicked him and kicked him to the ground.


    "What are you going to do with me, Li De?" Mr. Qin is not in a hurry to look at Wu Nengren, but he wants to look at his next performance. Other people in the conference room are onlookers, and none of them dare to speak at this time, for fear that the old man will be offended. Some of them are timid and even dare not speak out.


    Li De despised Wu Nengren, who was kicked down by him. With the mentality that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he challenged the old man and said, "brother Qin, we have served you all our life. Shouldn''t we get back a little pension money?"


    "Yes, but in the wrong way." Mr. Qin seems to have been ready for a long time. He took out the checkbook from his pocket and drew several strokes. He tore a page from the checkbook and threw it in front of Li De, saying, "this is what I can give you. I hope that after you get the money, our relationship will never be any more."


    The light check fluttered to Li De''s face. Li De looked down and counted the zeros. After a long silence, he laughed like a ghost owl, singing like a sob, which was creepy.


    When all the people at the scene felt hairy, Li De laughed, looked directly at Mr. Qin and said, "just a million dollars, you want to plan on me?"


    "A million is enough!" Qin''s face is cold. He is not a person who doesn''t care about his old love. However, Li De''s group has gone too far and made him angry.


    Li De clearly felt humiliated. He grabbed the check and tore it up, tearing it to pieces in front of everyone.


    Mr. Qin was very calm and watched him tear the check to pieces. He said with a smile: "thank you. You saved me a million dollars."


    Li De was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pointed to master Qin who couldn''t speak for a long time, and finally burst out three words from his mouth: "you have seed!"


    "There is no friendship between us any more. Please do it as soon as possible, or I will call the security guard to let you leave." Mr. Qin ordered to leave. He had been idle at home for several years. Now, it''s amazing that he has such charm when he comes back to the Qin family.


    Not only did Li De not go, he sneered: "if you let me go, I''ll go. I''m really short of heart! Don''t forget, I also have Qin''s shares in my hand, plus the shares of other directors. Once we sell them all, Qin''s group will change its owner. At that time, even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s useless! "


    Everyone in the meeting room felt that Li De was so bad that he had sores on his head and pus on the soles of his feet. Mr. Qin was unexpectedly calm. He didn''t react much except his eyes were a little cold.


    With a wave of his hand, he said to Qin Xueqing, "Xueqing, tell us."


    Qin Xueqing, sitting on one side, quickly exchanges her eyes with Lin Tian. Lin Tian gives her a briefcase with her. In fact, Lin Tian doesn''t like to carry a briefcase with her. Today is a special day. Under the advice of LAN Yanmei, she brings this eye-catching briefcase.


    Qin Xueqing had a communication with LAN Yanmei in advance. She had a clear idea of what was in the briefcase. She opened the briefcase leisurely and gracefully as usual. She took out several contract documents from it and put them on the conference table: "this is the merger of blue sky medicine and Qin''s group!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were shocked. Even Lin Tian opened his mouth unexpectedly. However, what surprised them even more was still behind. Qin Xueqing continued: "blue sky medicine will inject capital into Qin''s group to carry out blood transfusion, and Qin''s will also transfer the equity of blue sky medicine in the form of stock allotment!"


    Li De only felt cold when he listened. He never expected Qin Xueqing to do this. He even brought in blue sky medicine. The business world has gone through ups and downs all his life. He has never seen any big waves. He has also seen a lot of mergers and acquisitions of the group. He immediately stabilized from a chaotic state and said: "how can you merge, We have a lot of stocks in our hands. If you want to play with me, you are still young! "


    Wu Nengren also nodded his head in the side. No matter what, they have played capital operation all their life. They think that other people''s play is the rest of their play. Li De''s conceit is also reasonable.


    Qin Xueqing does not sell the account sneer way: "that may not be!"


    "What do you mean?" Li De looks at her very displeased, and plans to sell his stock to ye guxiong at a low price, so as to cash in and retaliate. Otherwise, his self-confidence will be slightly balanced.

 Chapter 1160

    Qin Xueqing raised the contract in her hand and gave a sign to her secretary. She asked her to show the whole book to Li de. Li De took the contract and quickly turned over several pages. From the content of the contract, they had expected that Li De and others would have the idea of selling their stocks cheaply. Based on the increase of capital pool, they would issue more stocks to stabilize the defense and then fight back.


    Li De''s face has changed greatly. He has been in business all his life. Of course, he knows that the reason why issuing additional shares is the same as that why overprinting banknotes leads to inflation. The larger the capital pool is, the more additional shares he will issue, and the more diluted his shares will be.


    After turning the contract back and forth for several times, he patted the contract heavily. He knew that the loss was complete. He expected Ai Ai to say: "I only hope to have a place in the second half of my life, and the rest is no longer extravagant..."


    His attitude has changed 180 degrees. Wu Nengren, who is closest to him, is also surprised. He hastens to get up and look at the contract. When other people who plan with them in advance are not good, they immediately stand up and draw a clear line with the two brothers.


    "Brother Qin, we have worked in the Qin family for decades, and devoted our whole life to the Qin family. Now the Qin family is in a period of ups and downs, and we are willing to share weal and woe with the Qin family..." Gu Xifeng has always been loyal to the Qin master, and stood up immediately when the people''s hearts are shaking.


    As soon as he declared his position, all those left and right factions who had been in an uncertain position fell to Gu Xifeng without exception. They stood up one after another to show their loyalty to Mr. Qin and swore poison to him.


    At this moment, Wu Nengren and Liu De are even more isolated. They look sad and look at each other. They are all lonely.


    "You go! I won''t embarrass you! " Mr. Qin waved his hand generously, indicating that the two frustrated people left. The stock in their hands, which was short of assistance, suddenly turned into waste paper, and there was no possibility of seeking to usurp the throne.


    Mr. Qin came out to take part in the battle. He shocked the whole audience with great momentum, so that all possible desires could be resolved in an instant. In addition, Qin Xueqing''s strategic planning, who expected the enemy first, completely disintegrated the internal division of the group.


    With the clear-cut support of the old minister, and the young leader who had already crowded Qin Xueqing, the crumbling Qin group immediately returned to zhengzhuan.


    Wu Nengren and Liu De also left the group building under the supervision of the security guards. Mr. Qin was still thinking about his old love and was open to them. Otherwise, they would have to turn over the old accounts. Once the scandal of their self enrichment was announced, they would be put in prison until they died.


    "Grandfather Qin''s face is cold and his heart is warm. He is very kind." Lin Tian, who hasn''t spoken all the time, observes Mr. Qin and comments on him secretly.


    Seeing that the situation was settled, Mr. Qin also gave up his seat. At this time, his withdrawal was more like a kind of ceremony, which completely gave up the Qin family to Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing came forward to support Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin opened her hand and said seriously, "you still have very important things to do, don''t mind me!"


    Qin Xueqing a Leng, immediately understand come over, toward Lin Tian wave a way: "Lin Tian, you send grandfather."


    As far as medicine is concerned, Lin Tian is the only one in the world. However, when it comes to business, his most outstanding achievements are the abilities of his women.


    He left the conference room with the help of people''s attention. As soon as the door of the conference room was closed, Qin fell down weakly. If Lin Tian hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Lin Tian quickly pinched the old man''s middle acupoint, so that he could wake up as soon as possible. For the sake of safety, he specially made an examination for the old man, and found that it was only physical overdraft, plus the weakness caused by the early recovery of a serious illness.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian was also prepared in advance. In order to replenish his physical strength, he tore a small mouthful of the sealed bag. He held Mr. Qin in his left hand and poured the nutrient into his mouth in his right hand.


    Master Qin''s throat rolled and gulped down most of it. Only then did his pale face get better and become ruddy.


    Seeing that he regained his spirits, Lin Tian was a little relieved. He threw the sealed bag which had been drunk by the old man into the impermeable steel garbage can in the corner, and Qin could walk alone at this time.


    The body also didn''t feel any tired feeling, felt very magical and asked: "Lin Tian, what did you just give me to drink? Why is it so effective? "


    Lin Tian laughed and boasted: "grandfather Qin, this is my special nutrient solution, which is specially suitable for the elderly with physical deficiency like you, and it doesn''t have any side effects!"


    "Nutrient solution has such a strong effect. In the future, it must be promoted to the market to seek greater blessing for everyone. At the same time, it will also become an opportunity for the development of Qin''s and Lantian medicine..." Mr. Qin deserves the commercial sense of smell, and soon sniffed out huge business opportunities from this nutrient solution with ordinary appearance but strong effect.


    Lin Tian nodded and echoed: "it''s right that I made it. It''s also a product developed by the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Now it''s gradually being marketed."


    Looking at the boy''s good work, Mr. Qin nodded his head and sighed: "this is a good generation, and it has made outstanding young people like you. The saying that the times make heroes will never be out of date, and you will eventually become a great person."


    Lin Tian didn''t adapt to the high evaluation of Mr. Qin. He just giggled and didn''t know how to reply. He said: "grandfather, I only do my duty well, I don''t think much about other things..."


    "Young people know not to be impatient and down-to-earth. It''s really good." Mr. Qin sighed heartily.


    His eyes are full of appreciative color, and his heart is more and more relieved. He gives Qin''s family to Lin Tian''s hand and says with a smile: "OK, you can send me back, and here you can give it to Xueqing."


    Lin Tian also knows that he can''t do much here. It''s reasonable to be separated as a mountain. What''s more, as long as he is in charge of the whole situation, the rest is not important.


    Qin Xueqing, who has swept away the disharmonious factors of the group in the conference room, sits back on the throne of the president and looks at the people who are sincerely convinced of her. She is cold and gorgeous and arrogant, just like a queen.


    "Li Xing, let''s talk about ye guxiong''s analysis." Qin Xueqing has always been a virtuous person. The capable go up and the mediocre go down. Li Xing, the middle and low-level staff in the business hall of the subordinate subsidiary, not only does she have no discrimination, but also encourages her generously: "talk about your views. Don''t be stiff!"


    Lengfeng, as Li Xing''s elder martial brother, also encouraged him: "younger martial brother, this is a great opportunity for performance. You must seize it!"


    Li Hang nodded hard. He knew that gold would always shine. As long as there was a good platform, he would certainly be able to make some appearance to let others look at him with new eyes, and let the manager of the business hall who knew all day that he didn''t know how to make progress. Li hang was not incompetent.


    Qin Xueqing is his goddess. In front of her, Li Hang always wanted to perform better and not let her down. He walked steadily and forcefully to the rostrum at the conference table. Facing the heads of various departments and old shareholders, he picked up the microphone and said, "I''ll go on to the next..."


    After the storm just now, the people sitting in the meeting room are all those who explicitly support Qin Xueqing. For Li Xing, who is specially recommended by Qin Xueqing, they are more encouraging.


    As soon as Li Xing finished his first sentence, he heard a round of applause from the audience. In the face of people''s kind encouragement, Li Xing no longer had the mentality of illusory gain and illusory loss. He regained his former attitude and talked in front of a few big men: "ye guxiong sent stock brokers to the business hall to recommend their company''s shares to some retail investors. This situation is very hidden, It''s impossible to be discovered before the quantity reaches a certain level. It''s too late by the time of the outbreak... "


    In simple words, Li Hang let the people present, even the person in charge of the operation and maintenance department, who had nothing to do with finance, understand ye guxiong''s sinister intentions.


    "Is it too arbitrary for you to make such an inference from such a small thing?" Andy, the director of the personnel department, wants to compare with Li Xing. After all, the person Qin Xueqing strongly recommends must have something extraordinary.


    Li Hang had lost his initial shyness and panic. Facing the questioning eyes of the public, he said slowly: "of course, I won''t rush here to shame just because of one case. I''ve been working in the business hall for a year. Since January this year, there have been more brokers in our business hall, From ten person times a week to dozens of person times later... "


    Li Xing didn''t make any preparation in advance. What he said was that through his usual accumulation and careful observation, plus his calm analysis and judgment, he made a convincing result for the heads of all departments present.


    Andy was not satisfied. He was ready to treat the villain to the end and continued to make trouble. Could you tell me about your prediction of Ye guxiong''s next move


    Qin Xueqing shows her eyebrows lightly and says psychologically. She doesn''t know much about ye guxiong''s next plan. At the moment, Andy asks a new guy to analyze it in front of everyone.


    But it''s good. She''s just listening. What did the boy learn from school? Even Lengfeng highly praised him.


    Li Xing chuckled and said, "since you have this request, I''ll dare to analyze ye guxiong''s next plan."


    "All ears!" Andy holds his arms and spends his time waiting for Tao.


    Li Hang was not polite either. He said in a loud voice: "judging from the split incident of the old shareholders just now, it''s just someone maliciously picking up behind the scenes. As for who it is, I won''t say more. Everyone knows. Unfortunately, he failed. However, next, I believe he will have another plan on the stock market and make a large-scale momentum in various media channels, So as to bid up its own share price, lower Qin''s shares, and then through a variety of small-scale actions to absorb them on a small scale.... "


    Qin Xueqing is more and more surprised when she hears about it. Although she still looks forward to this boy in advance, Li Xing''s surprise is too big for her. She didn''t expect that this boy can analyze ye guxiong''s ideas as if she had seen them with her own eyes. Many of his ideas are in harmony with her.


    Her mouth raised a slight smile, secretly congratulated: "this time to pick up the treasure!"

 Chapter 1161

    Li Xing is not aware of Qin Xueqing''s appreciation. When it comes to excitement, he will quote classics. He always emphasizes data and less nonsense. Lengfeng is also happy to hear that. He thinks that with his strong support in the future, he will be more powerful.


    After a talk, the people in the meeting hall were silent and almost no one spoke. Everyone looked at Li Xing with surprise and guessed where Qin Xueqing had dug up the wonderful flower.


    "Thank you Li Hang bowed to the audience very hard and prepared to go down. Unexpectedly, no one was squeaking. The meeting was quiet and there was no polite applause, which surprised him and hit him a lot. He thought to himself, "what did I say wrong?"


    PA, PA, PA


    In the quiet conference room, there was a lonely applause. It was very thin and he was thinking hard. He was very puzzled when he heard the applause and looked at it with grateful eyes. Unexpectedly, his blood was boiling.


    Unexpectedly, his favorite goddess was cheering him with clear applause. Qin Xueqing''s applause only played a leading role. Soon, the heads of other departments also joined the team.


    The applause was like a trickle of light rain. At first, it was very sparse. In a twinkling of an eye, it fell from the air to the ground like a torrential rain. The warm atmosphere almost didn''t overturn the roof of the conference room.


    In the face of such a high praise, Li Xing''s face was filled with tears and kept bowing to the crowd to express his thanks: "thank you, thank you, thank you."


    Lengfeng took the lead to get up and put up his thumb to him. In front of so many people, he applied to Qin Xueqing and said, "I want Li Xing to be my deputy. I hope that Qin Dong''s approval will be granted."


    Qin Xueqing mouth slightly up, even if Lengfeng does not say, she has already done a good plan, nodded should say: "after Li Hang will stay in the group headquarters."


    All of a sudden, Li Hang became the Vice Minister of the financial investment department of the group from an unknown employee. The speed of upgrading surprised the people in charge here. They were deeply impressed by Qin Xueqing''s charm.


    At the end of the meeting, Li Hang was still in a dream. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He stood on the stage talking about it and only thought about silly music until Qin Xueqing patted him on the shoulder and said, "what I just said is good. Next, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    He took the initiative to take care of Andy, the personnel minister, to go through the new entry procedures for Li Xing. Li Xing silently watched Qin Xueqing leave. Qin Xueqing''s words of encouragement always sounded in his ears. His brain was blank, which was a little calm just now.


    When all the people in the meeting room were gone, Lengfeng came up and put his arms around his neck and said, "Stinky boy, you are really good!"


    Li Xing shook his dizzy head, and his eyes returned to their usual look. He turned to Lengfeng and said with a smile: "brother Feng, thank you! Thanks to... "


    Leng Feng waved his hand magnanimously and motioned him not to say any more. He was as smart as he wanted to be. He said, "I have two brothers. Don''t say anything polite. Next, Qin Dong is looking forward to your performance. You just have to do it well."


    Li Xing nodded hard. Qin Xueqing, for him, is the goddess above. For the goddess''s smile, he would not hesitate to wipe his brain. When he was secretly fighting, Lengfeng hugged him and said, "well, there are still many things to do. Later, I will tell you one by one. I hope you can adapt to work as soon as possible."


    "I see, elder martial brother!" Li Xing nodded.


    "However, let''s talk about the scandal first. If you drop the chain, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lengfeng deliberately cold face, words with a sense of warning.


    There is no need to use a heavy hammer to ring the drum. Of course, behind Li Hang''s stern words, he was admonished. Their opponents were so strong that Li Hang, who was a low-level staff member, could not look up to them.


    ********


    Chang''an club is one of the most famous clubs in Yanjing. As long as he enters Chang''an club, he will be confronted with its elegant, grand and exquisite palace style. Chang''an has the ability to invite the most authoritative and top figures in the industry, such as Hong Kong tycoon Li Ka Shing and Huo Yingdong, who have been popular in the financial industry.


    In the high-end box on the third floor, this is one of the most expensive boxes in Chang''an club. Not to mention the high cost, the bookers are worth hundreds of millions.


    Ye guxiong and his friends are sitting around the big round table, pushing cups to change cups, chatting and laughing.


    Wu Tianbao is holding a beautiful woman in her left hand. Her body is highlighted by the sky blue camel hair sweater. A pair of proud chest utensils are properly pasted on the bend of Wu Tianbao''s left arm, which makes Wu Tianbao''s heart swell and his big hands are unruly in front of so many people at the table.


    Sexy beauty is also a wave of laughter, not light and not heavy beating Wu Tianbao a few punches, powder punches in the thick skin of Wu Tianbao, just like a scratch, don''t let Wu Tianbao have any feeling, but let his big hands more unbridled.


    His unbridled behavior caused the boys and friends present to follow him, whistling and laughing one after another, which aroused the desire of the male animals stimulated by alcohol.


    "All right, Tianbao, stop. We have to talk about things." Ye guxiong, who is blind, stops Wu Tianbao from acting recklessly. He thinks that women can''t be the adjustment of life, and they can''t miss the right thing.


    Wu Tianbao is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is afraid of Ye guxiong. As soon as he says something, Wu Tianbao is completely out of temper. He responds with a voice and presses back the provocative desire to rearrange his slightly loose clothes.


    The woman beside him is also in the mood of spring. Her face is scarlet and she is buried in her clothes. She doesn''t dare to look up at ye guxiong. Ye guxiong is also a handsome man. Her strong facial features, deep eyes, tall and straight figure, elegant conversation and good family background make any woman crazy.


    It''s a pity that ye guxiong seldom smiles. It''s always someone who owes him hundreds of yuan. This kind of Ye guxiong scares her.


    "Well, you all go out. Our brothers have something to say." Ye guxiong drinks all the wine in his glass and orders the beauties next to his brothers.


    The woman beside him is about to leave. Wu Tianbao is not happy. He just wants to say a few words of entreaty. Ye guxiong stares at him. He is so scared that he shrinks his head and doesn''t dare to say a word any more.


    There were about seven or eight people at the dinner. Except for ye guxiong, everyone had a beautiful woman beside him. Tang Xiao was no exception. The beautiful women came out and left time and space for the men to discuss big things.


    When the door closed, ye guxiong asked Tang Xiao, "Tang Shao, are you satisfied with this arrangement?"


    Tang Xiao is from all walks of life. What haven''t you seen? However, he also understood that the reason why ye guxiong said this was nothing more than a beginning. He expressed his implicit thanks: "thank you very much for ye Gu''s hospitality."


    "Don''t be polite. I''m just showing my heart." Ye guxiong waved his hand generously and said to Tang Xiao with a smile, "what do you think about the cooperation between us


    As soon as Tang Xiao''s eyes brightened, he certainly understood that ye guxiong asked this question on purpose. He directly pointed out: "ye guxiong is too young to be ready to do it!"


    Tang Xiao is not stupid, on the contrary, he is also very smart, and he is not easy to believe anyone''s character. When he cooperates with ye guxiong, he is always on guard against him and knows everything.


    Recently, ye guxiong''s activities have been frequent. Of course, all this can''t escape Tang Xiao''s eyes.


    Ye guxiong was not surprised. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I really mean it. I hope Tang Da Shao can give me the strongest support."


    "How do you want me to support you?" Tang Xiao takes his eyes to a table to eat delicacies. He grabs the nearest steamed sturgeon with chopsticks to avoid ye guxiong''s fierce eyes.


    He is not guilty, just don''t want to let ye guxiong see through his mind.


    Of course, Tang Xiao''s little action can''t escape ye guxiong''s eyes. Seeing that he didn''t make a statement, ye guxiong deliberately said: "I didn''t expect that the arrogant Tang family would be scared by Lin Tian..."


    Tang Xiao''s chopsticks hand stopped a little, raised his head, his eyes were full of killing intention, and said in a cold voice: "Ye Gu Da Shao, say it again!"


    The words were full of hot flavor, but the tone made others fall into the ice cellar. Even the constant temperature air conditioner in the box lost its function for a while, which made the people on the scene tremble.


    "Joke, joke!" When ye guxiong saw that he was more serious, he laughed and said, "I just want to talk about it casually. Why is Tang Dashao so responsive?"


    Ye guxiong was the first to show weakness, and Tang Xiao''s sharpness also eased down. He said in a deep voice: "this joke is not funny at all. It''s better for ye Gu to play less in the future, so as not to hurt his harmony."


    Tang Xiao is very impolite, which makes ye guxiong''s brothers feel that the boss is not happy. Most of the people at the dinner are dandies with rich families. No one is angry. With Tang Xiao''s bad face and unpleasant words, everyone can''t help but jump up and have a real life PK with him.


    "Just think I made a mistake." Ye guxiong didn''t care about Tang Xiao''s reaction. Seeing that all the brothers on the scene were indignant, he stopped them with his eyes. Then he said, "Tang Shao, I hope you can understand that our cooperation is not entirely to deal with Lin Tian!"


    Tang Xiao put down his chopsticks. The fish in front of him had already been pulled out of shape by him. He leaned against his seat and looked at ye guxiong and said, "our cooperation is only for profit. The rest is not my consideration. Lin Tian, as long as he gets in the way, I won''t keep him."


    "Cut, planted in the hands of others several times, but also dare to talk here!" Wu Tianbao glanced at Tang Xiao and muttered.

 Chapter 1162

    His voice is not big, but Tang Xiao''s ears are very good. He not only hears it, but also does not lose a word. He is not angry. He just retorts: "if you were your opponent, you would not be qualified to be his opponent."


    Wu Tianbao was so flustered that he grabbed the wine bottle on the table, pointed to Tang Xiao and said, "don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Tang Xiao looked at him like this. He stood up fearlessly and answered: "if you dare to move me, I can''t get up on the ground immediately."


    In this box, there are all aristocratic children playing together. Naturally, they don''t need bodyguards to eat or drink. At this moment, they are more energetic. Instead of persuading, others coax: "Tianbao, give this guy a little bit of strength."


    One person took the lead, others echoed, cheered and cheered one after another. Ye guxiong was as calm and steady as ever in Diaoyutai. Of course, he understood Tang Xiao''s strength. He once played in Southeast Asia Taekwondo on behalf of the national team.


    If you really start, a few Wu Tianbao are not the hands of Tang Xiao. Before Wu Tianbao is put down, ye guxiong still stands up to stop the fight and says: "everyone is calm. They are all brothers who drink at the same table. Don''t make a big fight."


    Wu Tianbao snorted coldly from his nose, put the wine bottle on the table, and returned to his chair carelessly. He said to ye guxiong, "brother Xiong, I''m looking at your face. I don''t care with him. Otherwise, if I put down the wine bottle, he would have stopped eating and dare to be crazy."


    Ye guxiong looks at Tang Xiao apologetically. Tang Xiao sits back quietly and turns a deaf ear to Wu Tianbao''s blatant remarks just now. He lowers his head and drinks muggy wine. Seeing that Tang Xiao has a happy look on his face, he knows that Tang Xiao has given him face.


    "Tianbao, don''t say any more, otherwise it will hurt the harmony." Ye guxiong not light not heavy drink denounced Wu Tianbao, also calculated to give Tang Xiao steps.


    Wu Tianbao stares at Tang Xiao fiercely. He doesn''t say a word and talks with his friends who are close to him. He just ignores Tang Xiao. Tang Xiao is always alone and seldom plays roles with them. This is just because ye guxiong is here.


    Wu Tianbao''s special isolation makes him totally out of place.


    Ye guxiong takes the initiative to propose a toast to Tang Xiao, in order to resolve the unhappiness in his heart. Tang Xiao doesn''t get up when he picks up the glass, and drinks it all in one gulp. His appearance makes everyone present feel unhappy.


    "Brother Tang, I have always respected you very much. I hope to have a chance to cooperate with you sincerely. This opportunity is rare. I also hope you can forget the past and work together. When the time comes, we can take the Qin family into our bag and have a good drink together to share our friendship..."


    Ye guxiong approached Tang Xiao with a smile that he seldom saw. Tang Xiao then slowly stood up and said, "I know. The premise of cooperation is trust. If ye Gu doesn''t believe my sincerity, then we have nothing to say."


    "Believe, believe!" Ye guxiong quickly laughs and accompanies him. Of course, he knows that the relationship among the three Yanjing people is very delicate. Since they are interdependent and mutually exclusive, no one will form an alliance with or be an enemy.


    This alliance between Tang Xiao and ye guxiong is also the first cooperation between Tang family and ye guxiong family. Since Chen Jiu went to Suzhou last time, he has been unable to say that he is ill, which makes ye guxiong smell something wrong. What''s more, he makes up his mind to solve the Qin family as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams and unnecessary troubles.


    "Since it''s cooperation, please tell me about the plan. It''s not good to hide it!" Tang Xiao cocked his legs, dusted the dust with his hands, and said carelessly.


    Ye guxiong didn''t expect him to do this. He was stunned at first, then he laughed and said, "brother Tang, you are really a careful man. Well, then I''ll tell you a good thing."


    Tang Xiao raised his head and said with a meaningful smile, "I''m all ears."


    "Tomorrow, the major media will have all kinds of rumors about the acquisition of the Qin family, and then, in the name of the acquisition of the Qin family, we will make a large-scale acquisition." Ye guxiong confessed to Tang Xiao without reservation.


    In fact, he also understood that even if he didn''t say it, Tang Xiao had already secretly investigated the matter clearly, and he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to, so he could earn a good character even if he told it.


    Seeing that he had been talking for a long time, which was almost the same as what he was investigating, Tang Xiao stopped putting on airs and said respectfully with his glass: "I can see ye Gu''s sincerity of cooperation from what you just said. Come and have a drink."


    Ye guxiong bangs his glass with Tang Xiao and splashes the wine. All the dandies around him with Wu Tianbao feel incredible. They don''t know what medicine ye guxiong is selling in the gourd.


    "The agreement between us still counts!" Tang Xiao asked.


    Knowing that he was referring to a package of cooperation plans in advance, ye guxiong said: "of course, business belongs to business and friendship belongs to friendship. We only talk about friendship, not business..."


    Tang Xiao saw that he said it sincerely, but the truth of it still needs to be tested. He didn''t thank him. He stretched out a finger and said, "then I''ll add 10 billion on behalf of the Tang family."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar. Most of the rich people were present, but no one would say that they could take out 10 billion yuan casually. Tang Xiao''s big hand really scared everyone present.


    Ye guxiong was obviously not well prepared for Tang Xiao''s big work. He quickly stabilized his mood and said, "brother Tang, you are really a happy man. Tell me, how much do you want to share this time?"


    "I only need two achievements that I deserve, and the rest belongs to you." Tang Xiao was so generous that he didn''t like him just now. Wu Tianbao and his group were also convinced.


    Listening to his generosity, ye guxiong also understood that there was no free lunch in the world. In this way, he was not at ease and said tentatively, "what I don''t understand is that Tang Shao still cares about hundreds of millions of income? Or something else? "


    Seeing his inquiry, Tang Xiao didn''t intend to hide it. He told the truth: "I''m going to let a person disappear and take this opportunity to completely defeat him."


    Ye guxiong completely put down his heart, and his face also showed a long lost smile. His words were slightly frivolous and said: "brother Tang, don''t worry, Lin Tian is just a country bumpkin. It''s only minutes to deal with him!"


    Tang Xiao didn''t agree with him and said, "I hope so."


    Ye guxiong''s smile stagnated on his face. Wu Tianbao and his gang were also very upset. They said in secret: "this kid is too damn able to pretend!"


    "Well, ye Gu, I''ll go back. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." Tang Xiao didn''t turn around and left. He didn''t even look at the people present. When he left, Wu Tianbao jumped up first, pointed to Tang Xiao''s back and said, "who the hell does he think he is? If you dare to come in front of us and pretend to be x, I want to slap him to death. "


    Ye guxiong did not stop Wu Tianbao''s excitement. He could see that Tang Xiao was not optimistic about the cooperation between them. But what he could not understand was why he had to invest so much money since he was so pessimistic?


    "What does this guy think?" Ye guxiong murmured to himself, and his words were somewhat melancholy.


    Tang Xiao, who left the Chang''an club, drove home. He was lying on the chair of bamboo and rattan. He seemed to be waiting for him to come back.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t slept yet!" Seeing the old man lying there, Tang Xiao seemed to be waiting for him. He couldn''t help but ask.


    The old man sat up on the bamboo cane chair and stared at Tang Xiao for a long time without saying anything. His eyes were so severe that Tang Xiao was upset. He asked carefully, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Tang Ao and Qin Xueqing''s marriage, you help him to order, but also you help him back?" Tang old son sends a speech way.


    Tang Xiao hesitated for a long time, expecting Ai Ai to admit: "yes, grandfather."


    "Well, what I want to know is, what do you think? What are you afraid of? " Tang''s face is full of Su Rong, and his words are full of aggressive momentum. His sharp eyes seem to want to see through Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao stepped back involuntarily and finally stood firm and said, "grandfather, I hope you can understand my difficulties. I don''t want to live in the shadow of Lin Tian all the time. I want to fight back and kill him."


    "But have you realized it?" Looking at his gnashing teeth, Tang could not help standing up from the bamboo cane chair, looking directly at Tang Xiao and asking, "in the end, you can''t get anything, and you''ve got your brother''s lifelong happiness for nothing."


    "It''s impossible for him and Qin Xueqing." Tang Xiao roared out of control, "the reason why I did that before was to test the attitude of the Qin family..."


    Master Qin looked at Tang Xiao with his incredible eyes and said in a deep voice, "your wings are hard, and you dare to shout at me!"


    Tang Xiao knew his gaffe and apologized to Mr. Qin: "grandfather, I''m so sorry."


    "I don''t have to worry about this. There is one thing I have to ask you in front of you." With crutches, Tang pointed to Tang Xiao seriously and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Tang Xiao''s body was stiff and upright in front of his grandfather. His mind was full of the old man''s words. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have any answer. He shook his head in pain and said, "sorry, grandfather, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Tang looked at Tang Xiao with a sneer and said, "let me tell you! You''re afraid of losing to Lin Tian again. You''re afraid of losing all your self-esteem! "


    Master Tang is chiguoguo. He is bloody and reveals the truth. If he wants to change someone else, Tang Xiao will turn over his face and play with him. But in the face of his grandfather, Tang Xiao has no choice but to kneel down in front of him in pain.


    "Since Chen Jiu came back from Sucheng, he has never been able to say that he is ill, which makes me feel uncomfortable. Ye guxiong is aggressive and repeats the rhythm before my failure. I don''t know what to do? I only know that if I go on like this, I will be crazy. "


    Tang Xiao was crying like a child in the Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 1163

    Master Tang''s sharp eyes became gentle. He had never seen a stubborn road that day. When he came to the black Tang Xiao, he would cry like a child.


    The original plan to say a few more words, but also had to swallow back, silently watching the crying Tang Xiao for a long time, Tang Ao came back from the outside with a body of wine, he recently always go to the world, drunk, rarely come back so early.


    Looking at Tang Xiao kneeling in front of the old man and crying, he joked: "Oh, Hello, the sun is coming out in the West. What''s the matter with us today? It''s a rare scene!"


    With a little drunk, he dared to speak so frivolously in front of the old man. His dissatisfaction with Tang Xiao also took this opportunity to have revenge, revenge, and spit out the long-standing evil spirit.


    Tang Lao Zi recognized that there was a thorn in his words, his face was serious, and his eyes were cold. He hoped that he would be able to restrain himself. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao didn''t restrain himself. He added: "Tang Xiao, I''m really glad to see you like this."


    Tang Xiao kneels on the ground and weeps indifferently. He turns a deaf ear to Tang Ao''s sarcasm and kneels down piously in front of the old man.


    Master Tang looked down at Tang Xiao and looked up at Tang Ao. He was in a very complicated mood. The palm of his hand was meat, and the back of his hand was meat. The two brothers carried the good fortune of the Tang family, but they had been fighting openly and secretly for the position of the head of the family.


    He thinks that he has done it skillfully, but the old man is not dazed, and his heart is like a mirror. How can things at home escape his eyes? He just pretends that he doesn''t know. He can only balance the left and right sides. When he is a little prosperous, he immediately suppresses it, so as to warn him that he hopes to make the house safe and make the brothers calm down, Through cooperation, the industry of the Tang family has become more and more prosperous.


    After seeing this scene, Tang Laozi was completely disappointed, and a kind of inexplicable grief and indignation surged into his heart. He could no longer restrain himself from yelling at Tang Ao, who was sneering at Tang Xiao with the strength of wine: "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll break your leg with family methods!"


    The old man was angry. He was a man of no choice in the Tang family. At this moment, his kung fu was really angry. He completely woke up Tang Ao''s strength of drinking. He was staring at him in the same place, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Grandfather..." Tang Ao''s mouth twitches and Ai Ai calls.


    Tang Laozi stretched out his thin arm and pointed to Tang Xiao who was kneeling on the ground. He angrily denounced Tang Ao and said, "no matter how much you don''t like him, you shouldn''t fall into the well at this time. He is also your brother. How can you treat him like this?"


    Tang Ao was scolded by the old man. His face was blue and white, and his face was full of fear. He thought that the old man was haunted by Tang Xiao, and he was scolding himself for him. His anger ran straight through his head, and he couldn''t help saying: "does he take me as his brother? I''m afraid he always wants to step on me with his feet. I''m afraid I''m doing nothing because of him! "


    Tang Ao angrily pointed to Tang Xiao and even gasped to fight back against him. He didn''t expect that Tang Ao who had drunk would even dare to contradict him. He was so angry that he trembled all over his body. In his mouth, he said: "counter, counter, this boy dares to contradict me!"


    Master Tang is very strict with his family rules. On weekdays, no one dares to disobey him. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao dares to contradict him. This makes him angry. Without saying a word, he gives Tang Ao a loud slap in the face.


    Tang Ao''s white cheek immediately showed five clear fingerprints. He covered his face and looked at him. He said inconceivably, "grandfather, I didn''t expect you to help him beat me!"


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, master Tang almost lost his temper and said angrily, "I didn''t help anyone. You are a family. You are the blood and bone of the Tang family. I want you to cooperate sincerely and glorify the Tang family. However, you are good at fighting for the position of the head of the family. Do you deserve my hard work?"


    Tang Ao was deeply hurt by the old man''s slap in the face. When he heard his words, he immediately disappeared. Tang Ao''s heartfelt emotion just now made him, including Tang Xiao, look at him with an incredible look.


    All along, they feel that the old man is a balance technique, forcing them to fight against each other, so as to firmly control the Tang family in their hands. What they did not expect is that the old man is actually to train them, so that they can grow up quickly, cooperate sincerely and shine on the Tang family.


    "Grandfather, you just..." after some tossing and turning, Tang Ao''s wine had already awakened most of the time. He looked at him stupidly and said, "I never thought of..."


    Looking at him like this, Mr. Tang gathered his dignity and slowly confided the truth to their two brothers, saying, "well, I''m old. After I die, the great property of the Tang family belongs to you. I''ve watched you grow up, and I''ve never been as disappointed with you as I am today, I''m really disappointed... "


    With tears in his eyes, the two Tang brothers were completely speechless. They never expected that the old man, who had always been stubborn and didn''t admit defeat, would be vulnerable.


    The old man''s words just now seemed to be torn apart by the haze in Tang Xiao''s heart. Several rays of sunshine began to brighten the dark heart. Once depressed and disappointed, he had the courage to look up at the old man.


    Tang Ao looked at the old man in an incredible way. I can''t believe that such words would come out of the old man''s mouth. It also made him stand upright completely, even without moving.


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to your grandfather!" Tang Xiao secretly pulls Tang Ao, hoping that he can kneel down and admit his mistake to his grandfather as soon as possible.


    In order to change his normal life, Tang Ao would open Tang Xiao''s hand. This time, instead of doing so, he knelt down in front of him with tears in his eyes and admitted his mistake: "grandfather, I''m wrong!"


    Tang''s cold face, eyes no longer sharp, full of peace, will crutches on the side, reached out to touch the head of Tang Xiao and Tang Ao, just as they were a child.


    Tang Xiao and Tang Ao suddenly feel very warm, kneeling on the ground, quietly being touched by Tang Laozi, lowering their heads to repent to him.


    "It doesn''t matter how many times you fail, but you must not lose your fighting spirit. When fear spreads in your heart, then you will lose your hope completely..." said master Tang, chanting in a low voice the verses from that foreign ancient book, so as to stimulate the fighting spirit of the two brothers of the Tang family.


    Tang Xiao was no longer afraid and worried about gain and loss. He was calm and rebellious again in his eyes. He said in a loud voice: "grandfather, you''re right. I shouldn''t be so negative. I''m afraid before I fight..."


    He turned his head and said to Tang Ao sincerely: "brother, we are always a family. Although we had all kinds of unhappiness before, I hope you can forget the past and turn the page. We can be sincere."


    Tang Ao was also moved by his sincerity and muttered: "brother..."


    Since they came of age, the two brothers have rarely had such a close title. They have been fighting with each other for the position of the head of the family.


    The old man came forward to mediate and turned the fight between the two into friendship, breaking the thick ice in each other''s hearts.


    Tang Xiao hugged Tang Ao in his arms, patted him on the back and said, "brother, it was my fault before, but now I''m sorry."


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that the arrogant Tang Xiao would say such a thing. He really believed his apologetic attitude and actively said to him, "brother, I was wrong too. If it wasn''t for my mischief, you might have killed the boy Lin Tian."


    Tang Xiao''s mind flashed the happy picture between the two people before. Lin tianchu showed his edge when he arrived in Yanjing. If he was killed at that time, it would be much easier than strangling an ant. It''s a pity that Tang Ao''s repeated disturbance made Tang Xiao have no time to pay attention to a boy who is not amazing.


    What he didn''t expect was that the boy who was once looked down upon would become his own opponent. The tears just now completely exposed his inner fear. It was the old man who made him wake up from his panic.


    Tang nodded happily and said, "you''re right, brothers are of one mind. As long as you are willing to cooperate, any difficulties will not defeat you."


    "Big brother!" Tang Ao hugs Tang Xiao tightly and calls him affectionately.


    "Brother." Tang Xiao gave him a tight hug. The two men were very pleased to let Tang Xiao clear their past. The next thing, he also understood, was to let Tang Xiao build up his confidence.


    They looked at each other in silence for a long time. They turned their heads together and looked at Tang. Tang is the backbone of the Tang family. The parents of Tang''s two brothers died early and passed them on alone. Only Tang was left alone.


    "Grandfather, we hope you can give us some advice." Lin Tian''s unstoppable momentum makes Tang Xiao feel scared. Now the Tang family is not going to be able to win. They need the old man''s encouragement.


    Looking out into the distance, Tang did not slow down for a long time. He stood like a clay sculpture and did not move.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Tang Ao saw that the old man didn''t move for a long time. He thought that something was wrong. Out of concern, he asked. Tang Ao waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    "Then..." you look at me and I look at you. No one knows that the old man was OK just now. How can he do it later


    Looking at them like this, Tang showed a kind smile and said to the brothers, "we still need patience!"


    The two brothers were completely speechless. They didn''t expect that the old man would say such words after thinking for a long time. Tang Ao couldn''t believe it and asked, "grandfather, why is that?"

 Chapter 1164

    Tang Xiao also echoed: "ye guxiong has opened the net, full of confidence ready to close the net, I also invested 10 billion in it, but why?"


    "What?! 10 billion? " Master Tang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiao would panic when he had no confidence. He made such a big move. He just wanted to scold him. Then he thought, money is something outside his body. Ten billion is a huge sum of money, but it''s affordable to the Tang family.


    Holding the crutch in his hand, he said to Tang Xiao, "ten billion yuan, you can take back as much as you can. Don''t get stuck in the mud and you can''t extricate yourself."


    "What?" Tang Xiao didn''t understand the old man''s weakness, but at this time, he believed that his grandfather was right and asked, "grandfather, what do you have in mind?"


    Tang old son dispirited sat back to the original position, to brother two humanity: "ye guxiong''s defeat."


    "What? Why Although the two Tang brothers believed the old man''s words, the old man''s prediction was too bold for them to accept.


    Tang looked at them and said slowly, "you and ye guxiong have neglected one person, but this person is the key to Lin Tian''s victory."


    "Who?" Tang Xiao asked without thinking.


    "Xu Changshan!" Tang said a man''s name, Tang Xiao only think this name is familiar, think for a long time also can''t think out this person''s name in the end where heard.


    Tang Ao was the first to ask: "grandfather, who is this man? What''s the key to success? "


    "He is the old Xu in Lin Tiankou." Mr. Tang''s words made the two brothers speechless for a long time. It should be said that the title of Mr. Xu is much louder than his real name.


    Ye guxiong and Chen Jiu once visited him, but he refused without thinking about it. Moreover, when Lin Tian refused, ye guxiong and Chen Jiu met with ashes. Tang Xiao naturally heard of such things.


    "Why does Xu help Lin Tian like this? What''s the relationship between them?" Tang Aodang naturally had never heard of the story, and he was very depressed to ask Tang Laozi for testimony.


    Master Tang shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this, but I heard that after Lin Tian saved Xu''s life, their relationship became more and more harmonious."


    Tang Xiao and Tang Ao looked at each other for a long time, but they couldn''t say anything. It took a long time for Tang Xiao to say, "with such a god like character, we can''t even wait!"


    "Not necessarily!" Mr. Tang shook his head, his old face looked grim and said: "anyone can make mistakes, even if he is a great man in the general existence of God. What we have to do now is to wait for the opportunity..."


    Looking at the old man''s fierce anger, the two Tang brothers said nothing more and looked at the old man quietly.


    ********


    As night falls on the land of Yanjing, the lights begin to shine. The passers-by who return home are in a hurry and work all day. Lin Tian, who takes care of Mr. Qin, lies on the bed with his hands and head on his pillow. There is light snow floating outside, and the heating room is like spring all the year round.


    Wearing short sleeve shorts, Lin Tian didn''t feel cool at all. Just after the bath, he felt a little tired. He yawned and stretched, ready to go to sleep in the warm quilt.


    The door was opened, wearing pajamas holding a cute bear how high permission, barefoot son ran in from the outside, scared Lin Tian a butt from the bed to sit up.


    Lin was not afraid every day. He was afraid of Gu Ling''s permission. But he looked at her and said with a little vigilance, "coco, what are you going to do if you don''t sleep so late?"


    "I want to sleep with you!" Permit can leave the bear in the arms, barefoot son ran toward Lin Tian in the past, chest a pair of huge jade free also with her running and rhythmic up and down.


    She opened her arms to welcome Lin Tian''s embrace. Lin Tian looked at her like this. She felt that her throat was dry and she gulped down her saliva. It took her a long time to calm down and stop: "coco, what do you want to do?"


    Permission can stop, innocent eyes, showing a lovely way: "I want to sleep with you!"


    "If you have any requests, just say, don''t sleep with me, OK?" Lin Tian knelt on the bed, put his hands together, and said earnestly: "please, don''t play with me!"


    Permit can see his cautious look, pursed his little mouth, feel very disappointed, said: "really boring, I do have something to look for you, but also want to sleep with you!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t mention sleeping or not." Lin Tian looks at naivete, full of bad water, but he doesn''t dare to think about her, otherwise, with her brother''s hot temper, he has to take a team of people to cut him.


    Think about the shuddering Lin Tian, think or as soon as possible and permission can draw a clear line, so as not to cause trouble in the future.


    "Christmas will be in two days. I want you to stay at home and spend Christmas with me." Permission can pitifully put forward a request to Lin Tian, hoping that he can promise himself.


    Lin Tian felt angry and laughing after hearing what she said. He didn''t expect that permission would have such a request. What''s more, in order to make him promise, he had to sleep with him to compensate.


    In order to teach this little girl who will be confused all day long, Lin Tian smiles in his heart and says with a straight face: "what do you think in your head? Originally a very good thing was said by you, and it became obscene? "


    Permit can open his eyes, solemnly explained: "I am serious, sleep with you is voluntary."


    Lin Tian doesn''t have any interest in this fart child. Although her development is almost abnormal and her magnificent chest is not as good as Qin Xueqing''s, even so, Lin Tian can''t have any interest in her. He nuzui drives away and says: "go, little fart child, cool down!"


    Permission can see Lin Tian half a day does not agree, eyes full of tears, great potential of wind and rain, scared Lin Tian ran out of bed to wipe her tears, said: "cocoa, what are you for?"


    Permit can choke wipe tears: "I think snow fine elder sister, before I can''t sleep, she coax me to sleep, now she''s gone, I want you to coax me to sleep!"


    Lin Tian suddenly full of black line, embarrassed to scratch his head, dry smile a few, is he think much, misunderstood the original intention of permit can, he deeply for his own have such dirty thought feel remorse.


    Come forward to accompany smiling face, coax permit can way: "coco, don''t cry, I coax you to sleep."


    With tears in his eyes, he turned grief into joy and said, "brother Lin, it''s the best!"


    When Lin Tian heard her words, he shivered involuntarily. He didn''t know why, so he had to let permissive Ke go to bed. Permissive Ke puckered his little buttocks to climb on the bed for a long time. He finally lay on Lin Tian''s big bed, red and smiling, with tears in his eyes.


    Look at her so lovely, Lin Tian couldn''t help but feel pity and asked: "coco, do you want to sleep?"


    "Sing me a song to get me to sleep!" Permit can take the initiative to embrace Lin Tian, force to his arms drilled drill, sweet greasy said.


    Lin Tian was entangled by her for not a long time, and the softness of a pair of Yumian on her chest really made him feel very stressed. Some bad ideas came out of his mind, but when he saw his lovely face, he immediately abandoned his dirty thoughts and began to sing children''s songs.


    "Brother Lin, that''s a good song!" Permit can happily clap the palm to praise a way.


    Lin Tian was praised by her for a while, and he couldn''t touch the north and south. In addition, he was tired before. He hummed and sang children''s songs, and unconsciously he was half asleep and half awake.


    Just when I was sleepy and hazy, I heard permit can call softly in my ear: "brother Lin, brother Lin..."


    Lin Tian didn''t open his eyes and didn''t answer. A voice from his ear said, "sister ling''er, Lin Tian is asleep!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Tian knows that he has been cheated again. In his heart, he opens his eyes in a hurry. But for later, Xiao ling''er, who has been preparing for a long time, is taking a picture of him with a camera in his hand.


    The camera is an instant camera. When a picture comes out of the camera, Lin Tianman''s face is stunned and his smile is happy.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian jumped up and asked Xiao ling''er, "do you still think the house is not chaotic enough?"


    Xiao ling''er Si ignored Lin Tian''s madness and waved the photo with her right hand to make it appear as soon as possible. She said: "Lin Tian, how dare you secretly tease coco behind our back? What else can you deny


    Wow, permit can suddenly burst into tears, which completely startled the already a little montelin Tian. The corner of his mouth twitched awkwardly. He couldn''t say a word for a long time, and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Permission can be in one, that is, there is a sound without tears dry howl, from time to time secretly looking at Xiao ling''er, spit out his tongue, show a face.


    Xiao ling''er is also very proud, this thing is completely planned by her, if you want to record merit, she will have to be remembered a great achievement, proud to stand, not proud of the people''s chest, do not let people say: "Lin Tian, from today on, you must listen to us, otherwise, we will announce your scandal to the public, let everyone know what you have done to coco?"


    Lin Tian is very speechless, he really does not know what language to use to express the mood at this time, spread his hands and said: "what do you want?"


    "I didn''t expect anything? Just want you to promise us one thing! " Xiao ling''er successfully forces Lin Tian to submit. He is very proud and talks about the conditions with him.


    Lin Tian was very dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of these two girls today. He became angry and said: "I won''t bow to you. No matter what you ask for, I won''t agree unless you kill me!"


    Xiao ling''er and permit can see that he is not willing to give in. They quickly exchange their opinions with their eyes and reach an agreement soon.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll publish this photo to the public and make you look disgraceful." Xiao ling''er raises the photo in her hand, and her intention is to make Lin Tian bow.


    Lin Tian was not afraid of her move. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever you do, if you dare to frame me, I won''t give in to you. You can do whatever you like!"


    "Hey, I''m so hot tempered. I''ve never seen a shameless person like you." Xiao ling''er is so angry that she rolls up her sleeve and is ready to work with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looks at her calmly. It doesn''t matter what she wants to do

 Chapter 1165

    Lin Tian is very calm. He knows that Xiao and Xu''s spirits have never been defeated in their struggle. This time, he believes, they are no exception. Xiao ling''er and Xu Ke laugh strangely.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Lin Tian is not in a hurry, for fear of falling into their trap again, holding his shoulder and calmly standing aside to look at them, but want to see what they do.


    Xiao ling''er looks at Lin Tian with some surprise. Seeing that he is so calm, he is afraid that he will really take the opportunity to do something wrong to them. He shakes the photo in his hand and threatens: "Lin Tian, if you dare to mess with us, I will publish the scandal in the photo to the public."


    Lin Tian walks towards ling''er with his shoulder in his arms. Without asking, he takes the photo from her hand and takes a look at it. Coco is lying in Lin Tian''s arms in her pajamas. He looks lovely and doesn''t want to look at it at all. He sneers: "are you threatening me with this? It''s mean, isn''t it? "


    Permit can complain of a glance at Xiao ling''er, Xiao ling''er also secretly regret, how so easily let Lin Tian take the photo from the hand.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Lin Tian tears the photo to pieces in front of them. He raises it and looks at Xiao with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Xu''s two women''s gaping expression is quite amusing.


    Permit can Eye Bead son a turn, very quickly again in mind, with sweet and greasy baby voice way: "brother Lin, we just want you to accompany us for Christmas."


    "Really?" Lin Tian also expected that they couldn''t play any tricks, and saw that their head was like a chicken eating rice. He put down his heart and said, "if you have something to ask for, when did I refuse you?"


    Permit can see his straightforward promise, even without hesitation, happily clapped his hands and said: "let''s go to the amusement park together tomorrow!"


    Lin Tian saw how happy she was, and immediately realized that tomorrow is Christmas once a year. They just wanted him to have a happy Christmas with them. They felt guilty and said, "I will take time to go with you tomorrow anyway."


    "Pull the hook!" Permit can smile, stretch out a hand and Lin Tian to pull hook, Lin Tian is also very cooperate, stretch out a hand to pull hook with her.


    "If you hang yourself, you will not change for a hundred years." Permission can pull the hook, but also do not forget to use the thumb to seal Lin Tian''s thumb, this is satisfied with the grin is very happy.


    Xiao ling''er took permissive Ke''s hand and said, "OK, coco, let''s go back to the room! Keep your spirits up and go out tomorrow. "


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel funny when he looks at their departure. He can''t help looking out the window of the curtain which is not pulled up. There are scattered snowflakes floating outside. Warmth comes to his heart. It''s another year in Yanjing, and he''s living a very fast life fighting with some girls.


    Snowing at Christmas is also very romantic. Maybe Qin Xueqing will accompany him. This idea makes Lin Tian completely give up the preparation work before going to the United States to discuss with Tang Qiuhong tomorrow. He decides to give himself a day off and go to the amusement park with some girls in the villa.


    The next day, Yanjing, which had a light snow all night, was covered with silver and plain clothes everywhere. The sky did not clear up, and it did not snow again. People on the street were clearing the snow on the roadside in front of their doors, so as not to cause trouble for passers-by to slip on the snow.


    Lin Tian habitually sits in the co driver''s seat, turns his head and looks at the warm air-conditioning in the car. The warm air gradually covers the door glass window, and looks at the busy crowd on the street. Maybe he can draw some messy pictures with his fingers on the window, which makes Xiao ling''er smile and clap his hands.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, who have been looking out of the window, are also affected by their happy mood of fighting and laughing. Last night''s snow fell on the main road and was soon cleaned up.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still in the mood to accompany them crazy today!" Qin Xueqing focus on driving, no reason to come up with a way.


    Lin Tian turned his head and scratched his scalp. Taking Qin Xueqing''s chance to shift gears, he touched her little hand and said with a smile: "in fact, I just want you to accompany me."


    Qin Xueqing''s pretty face is slightly red. She never expected that Lin Tian would be bold and frivolous in front of the two girls. Her body trembles slightly, but her hand doesn''t come back. She lets Lin Tian hold her hand.


    "Tomorrow, maybe ye guxiong will do something." Qin Xueqing sighed melancholy, full of loneliness in her heart. With the cooperation of Ye Gu''s family and Tang''s family, no one dare to say how much impact they will have. She has always been careful in weighing the results of half a day, but also can''t think of the possibility of defeating them. This trip, in her opinion, has become a crazy joy before the end of the day.


    Her eyes flashed with loneliness and helplessness. Of course, Lin Tian could see it. He stretched out his hand to give her strength and said, "believe me, everything will pass."


    "I hope..." Qin Xueqing didn''t have too many ideas. She just wanted to let Qin Jiaping pass the disaster safely, but she also understood that it was very difficult.


    Yanjing, with the wind of the king, will be blocked for a moment in the morning rush hour. Fortunately, Christmas Eve is the weekend. Otherwise, with the rolling traffic flow in the Third Ring Road, I don''t know that Ma Yue arrived in the year of the monkey and arrived at Dinis paradise in Shijingshan District.


    When the car arrived, according to the guidance of the staff, it slowly drove to the open-air parking lot. There are many local tyrants in Yanjing, and the cars in the parking lot are just like the car show.


    Porsche GT, budigar longway, Rolls Royce mirage 2000


    Qin Xueqing''s fiery BMW 5 Series stops in the parking lot and doesn''t notice anything. When she gets out of the car, she can''t wait to play with Dinis paradise again.


    Lin Tian really can''t figure out why this girl is so obsessed with diniqi paradise. She has been to diniqi paradise countless times, but every time she comes, she can''t wait to get out of the car and rush to take a picture with Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse. Xiao ling''er will yell to go crazy with her.


    Xiao ling''er''s bright and hot personality is also obvious. With Qin Xueqing''s company, Lin Tian always has a kind of warmth of home.


    Because they came early, there was not much queue to buy tickets in front of Disneyland. Lin Tian bought four tickets and sent them to Xiao ling''er. He told them that if they couldn''t find them in the park, they would make an appointment to meet.


    Lin Tian is completely selfish in doing so. He doesn''t want Xiao and Xu Er Nu to disturb his time alone with Qin Xueqing. He has to kill them early, or he can spend a lot of free time with Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t understand his careful thinking. She lets Lin Tian cajole Xiao and Xu two girls pretend they don''t know.


    Xiao and Xu, the two female ghosts, may not be able to cajole them if they want to change the usual few days. However, this time, they are the exception. They are also anxious to play such thrilling events as flying firestars and high altitude ejection, and they have no intention to pay attention to others.


    Bought tickets into Dinis paradise, as if walking into a fairy tale kingdom. Beautiful park buildings, staff dressed in cartoon characters, interspersed among tourists, and friendly photos with tourists, visitors are welcome.


    The Disneyland in Yanjing is not big, among which "American town street", "adventure world", "Sleeping Princess Castle" and "Tomorrow World" are its representative entertainment places. Every place can bring visitors endless wonderful experience.


    Xiao and Xu have not been running for a long time. They have given up time and space to Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, and they are also in Lin Tian''s favor. Lin Tian has no scruple to take Qin Xueqing''s hand and stroll along the "American small town street". You can enjoy the nostalgic buildings in American markets, various elegant antique cars, and taste all kinds of Chinese and western delicacies.


    Through the "adventure world", along a huge river, through the African prairie, into the "mysterious forest of Asia", to the "Taishan island", the brave navigator will lead the tourists to explore the magical secrets of nature.


    The sweetness between the two awakens the long lost smile on Qin Xueqing''s face, and her dignified and beautiful face becomes more and more beautiful. She lets Lin Tian hold hands and enjoy the wonderful scenery of Disney. When they arrive at "Sleeping Princess Castle", Qin Xueqing''s eyes show childlike desire, and she looks up at the gate of a happy fantasy world, Through the cartoon shaped gate, you can see the beautiful and kind snow white, the innocent and lively little flying elephant, and the naive and lovely Winnie the Pooh.


    "When I was a child, my father and mother often took me to Disneyland in Hong Kong. The three members of my family were very happy together. I always argued with my father and mother to buy here and where. My father and mother always responded to every request..."


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing with a happy face and murmurs to himself. Qin Xueqing seldom says anything about her family, but this time it''s an exception. He tells the old story without any defense, which also makes Lin Tian feel a little surprised. He quietly listens to her with a smile on his face.


    After talking for a while, Qin Xueqing woke up from her dream and turned to look at Lin Tian. Her pretty face was slightly red with a blush on her cheek. She apologized and said, "did I break my words?"


    Lin Tian shook his head seriously and said: "Qin Xueqing, what you said just now makes me really know you, and you just now are the most real you."


    Qin Xueqing''s eyes darken. She knows what Lin Tian means. She has been in charge of the operation of Qin''s group for many years. She has to deal with the intrigues within the family. At one time, she was very tired physically and mentally. Later, she took the opportunity to move out of the Qin family and live with Xiao ling''er. She was allowed to live with them and get along with them, which made Qin Xueqing happy.


    For the sake of the Qin group, she had to suppress her feelings to support her. Suddenly, she really felt tired and wanted to have someone beside her to accompany her, take care of her, and be able to stay with her.

 Chapter 1166

    Of course, it''s just her private wish, and she didn''t mention it to anyone. When Lin Tian appeared, she saw the hope, and her heart began to melt slowly. This sudden happiness made her have the idea of marriage.


    Unexpectedly, a series of things happened later, the old man''s obstinacy and suppression, forced by the interests of the family, she had to draw a clear line with Lin Tian, until now there is no end to the situation.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyes had a thick layer of fog, and she didn''t know why she had so many inexplicable ideas. Standing in front of the dreamland, she had mixed feelings, sweet and bitter.


    Lin Tian looked at her and said, "let''s go!" gently, biting her lower lip


    Qin Xueqing took back her mixed feelings, turned her head and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    By her inexplicable thanks, Lin Tian looked at her for a long time unexpectedly. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to respond. He looked at her blankly and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Fool!" Qin Xueqing puffed a smile, quite a bit of a smile of the peerless beauty taste.


    Lin Tian can''t help but win a swing, was deeply attracted by her peerless face, Chi Chi praised: "you are so beautiful!"


    With the passage of time, more and more tourists are coming. They stand in the same place and let the tourists pass by. They look at each other as if they were alone, just like a couple in love. They only have each other in their world.


    Qin Xueqing was scorched by him and said with a smile, "look at your hopeless appearance!"


    Lin Tian scratched his scalp and said, "sister Qin, can I hold your hand all the time?"


    Qin Xueqing was angry and happy by his question. She chuckled again and said in secret, "this guy is really good at getting a good price. He is still asking this question with my hand."


    White Lin day one eye, intentionally face a board, return a way: "can''t."


    "Sister Qin!" Lin Tian is very resentful and aggrieved. He looks at Qin Xueqing and hopes that she can give him a satisfactory and affirmative answer.


    Qin Xueqing looked at him like this. She couldn''t help but soften her heart and said, "well, you can take it if you want to in the future."


    In fact, Lin Tian repeatedly saved the life of Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin had long regarded him as his son-in-law, but Qin Xueqing was ashamed to export and didn''t tell him about it.


    Most of the shares of Qin''s group are in Lin Tian''s hands. In other words, Lin Tian has become the largest shareholder of Qin''s group. The fate of Qin''s group depends on him alone. Qin Xueqing has also become a senior white-collar under Lin Tian''s hands, just like LAN Yanmei at the beginning.


    "Oh, what a happy couple!" Two people you Nong I Nong, ear ring not Yin and Yang and the surrounding environment extremely discordant voice, the voice is quite familiar, let Lin Tian very associate with a person.


    Turning around, it was Mei Ji, the Asia Pacific spokesperson of the western medicine organization.


    "What do you want?" As soon as Lin Tian saw that it was her, he expected that she would not be able to do anything good. He was wary of using his spare light to look around and constantly used words to cover her.


    Meiji is followed by a strong white bodyguard in sunglasses. Against their backdrop, Meiji''s body becomes smaller and smaller. She has a strong smile and looks at Lin Tian''s nervous look with the excitement of cat and mouse.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to see her so proud. She said coldly, "don''t be proud. What''s the right to shake the prestige in front of me


    Meiji almost lost her breath when he said that. Her sunny face immediately became dark clouds. She said impolitely, "Sir, how come you don''t have the modesty, prudence and low-key demeanor of Chinese tradition?"


    Lin Tian looked at the way she said it. She didn''t even make a turn. She retorted: "it''s up to you. For example, I''m not in a good mood. Besides, there''s nothing to say between us. If you have anything to say, don''t disturb our interest in browsing."


    Meiji was robbed by him for a while. She was so angry that her face was blue and white. She had a rich expression. She simply didn''t care any more. She took out a post from her arms and said, "this is what someone asked me to give you. I hope you must keep the appointment."


    "What?" Lin Tianhu suspiciously took over Meiji''s invitation post. When he opened it, he found that there was no Chinese text on it, all written in English. He simply stuck it in Qin Xueqing''s hand, looked at Meiji and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    This question made Meiji''s cold look recover a little bit of self-confidence, and said: "it''s not difficult to find you."


    When Lin Tian saw her and told the truth, he also knew that they were enemies and friends. He couldn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want to see her exotic face again. He waved goodbye to her and said, "I''ll take the post. You can go!"


    Meiji is also a beauty. Any man can''t help drooling when he sees her. Lin Tian doesn''t look at her more, and even drives her away impatiently, which makes her strong self-esteem feel hurt.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!" Before Meiji leaves, she coldly puts down a word. She doesn''t want to find Lin Tian''s trouble, but Caesar said that Lin Tian is his prey and no one is allowed to touch him. Otherwise, Meiji has already ordered several foreign devil bodyguards behind him to teach Lin Tian a lesson and let him learn some rules and know how to talk to her.


    Now she can only swallow her resentment back. She is not a kind-hearted woman. It is her life motto that she must repay others. Lin Tian has made her suffer such a big grievance. She has already vowed in her heart that she will find this disgrace one day.


    Compared with what she thought, Lin Tian was more concerned about the content of the invitation. He turned to look at Qin Xueqing, who had been watching for a long time. Seeing her frown and slight change of face, he guessed that the content of the invitation would not be very good.


    "What does it say?" Lin Tian, who knows nothing about English, is blind in the face of what is written on the invitation. He has to turn to Qin Xueqing for help, hoping that she can give her an explanation.


    Qin Xueqing pointed to the dense English words on the invitation card and said, "this is written to you by Caesar. I know that you will go to the United States and declare war on us, because of the humiliation before snow."


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing in surprise. He never expected that Meiji sent him a letter from Caesar. When he mentions the impression of this cynical and cruel guy, he can''t help but have a cold war.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing saw that Lin Tian''s look had changed, and the content of the invitation made her think more. In a moment, she understood and said, "are you really going to the United States as he said?"


    Lin Tian nodded silently. Qin Xueqing''s face turned pale instantly. Her eyes flashed. She couldn''t believe it and said, "do you really want to die?"


    "I have to go to America. I''m going to find my parents." Lin Tian''s eyes were firm and said to Qin Xueqing in an unquestionable tone.


    Qin Xueqing''s heart was so fierce that her hand tightly clasped with Lin Tian was also loosened. The mist that her eyes finally dissipated condensed again, and her whole body could not help shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her precarious body like a leaf swayed by the cold wind, Lin Tian couldn''t help hugging her and said softly, "sister Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Tian, how can you not cherish your life so much?" Qin Xueqing choked in her words, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    Lin Tian held her in his arms and looked down at Qin Xueqing''s tears in her eyes. He knew that she was worried about him. He was half joking and half serious and said, "sister Qin, don''t worry. The fortune teller says I have nine lives and eight wives, so I won''t die. Please believe me!"


    Qin Xueqing also knew that he was trying to make himself happy, so she had to hold back her tears. She wiped the tears around her eyes with her fingers and said with a smile: "Lin Tian, I want to go with you!"


    "No way!" Lin Tian was reflexive and refused even without thinking about it: "I''m not sure whether I''ll live or die when I go to America, so I can''t let you take this risk any more..."


    As soon as the words came out, I realized that I had lost my words. It was too late to recover. Looking at Qin Xueqing''s eyes, I apologized: "sister Qin, I mean well too. I hope you can understand. Don''t blame me!"


    "I don''t blame you!" Qin Xueqing is also a reasonable person, will not force Lin Tian, even if the heart is not willing to give up, forced out a smile from the face, diverged from the topic: "let''s go to find coco and ling''er, they must have a good time."


    At the mention of ling''er and cocoa, Lin Tian can''t help getting nervous. Just now, Meiji appeared in front of them without even calling. It broke the sweet time between them. If she went to find ling''er and cocoa''s trouble and forced him to submit, then


    Lin Tian feels that his back is chilly, like a cold wind blowing in. He grabs Qin Xueqing''s hand and drags her to the place agreed with Xiao and Xu.


    Qin Xueqing was out of breath and said: "Lin Tian, can you slow down a little bit?"


    "Sister Qin, ling''er and coco may be in danger!" Lin Tian didn''t stop and turned back.


    Qin Xueqing no longer breathes heavily. She immediately understands Lin Tian''s meaning. The woman named Mei Ji just now, if she takes ling''er and coco to vent her anger, then their situation will be very dangerous.


    Anxiously, Qin Xueqing takes out her mobile phone and dials a call to ling''er. What scares her happens. Ling''er''s mobile phone is turned off, and the cold artificial recording comes from the phone.


    Ling''er, coco, don''t let anything happen to you!

 Chapter 1167

    As the time approaches noon, there are more and more tourists in Dinis paradise in Yanjing. Many of the reasons for the weekend are happy families with their families. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are shuttling among the tourists. They are passing by in a hurry. Qin Xueqing always says sorry.


    Most of the tourists just laugh and don''t care with them. They agreed with ling''er that they would be in the big square in front of the bell and Drum Tower. This is the favorite place for the children. There are many pigeons for them to coax them to eat. There are many real people playing Dinis cartoon dolls to take pictures with the tourists.


    In a hurry, Qin Xueqing felt sweating all over. She could not help but untie the button of her brown coat when she came. The pendant on her chest swayed back and forth with her steps.


    After walking for about 15 minutes, they arrive at the appointed place from the scene of fairy tale world. There are flying pigeons, playing children and coffee tables and chairs for tourists to rest in the square.


    Qin Xueqing looked around, and found that the tourists around were calm, and there was no trouble. A hanging heart gradually fell down. With a little bit of happiness, she said to Lin Tian: "ling''er, they should have no problem."


    Lin Tianshun also looked around, but there was no panic. He took out the phone and dialed Xiao linger. The phone was still a cold manual recording, telling her that her mobile phone had been turned off.


    "Linger''s cell phone is still off." Lin Tian looks grim at the black iPhone 5S, talking with Qin Xueqing, thinking about any possibility.


    Qin Xueqing see his worry, ling''er and coco two people even sleep in the same bed, if something happens, they must be together, Qin Xueqing is afraid of any state at this point, anxious at the same time also secretly regret this time out to play, the result of this trouble.


    Just when she was in a state of desperation, Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke got out of the crowd with an ice cream in their hands and waved: "sister Xueqing, sister Xueqing..."


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing listen to their call, look up, and immediately turn worried into happy. The two girls wave to them unharmed. Qin Xueqing takes a long breath and walks up to them, full of anxiety turns into joy, and the tone is still hard and strange: "why do you eat ice cream on such a cold day?"


    Permit can be licking hard, listen to her such a complaint, looking up at her face, eyes wide open, whine voice whine way: "Xueqing elder sister, people really like to eat it!"


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t dare to interrupt. She''s so honest in front of Qin Xueqing. If Lin Tian criticizes her, she has to roll up her sleeves and play a live action PK with him.


    Qin Xueqing''s words just now were just casual words. She didn''t really want to blame them. She took the initiative to help her chubby little hands, and she was in a good mood for being confused by the trouble just now.


    Lin Tian, who was standing in the same place, looked at Qin Xueqing from a distance. He could talk with Xiao ling''er. He was bathed in the sun and covered with a golden light. He was so surprised that he said to himself, "it''s so beautiful that people can''t believe it."


    "Why is your cell phone off?" When they come near, Lin Tian asks ling''er.


    Ling''er was surprised. She rummaged in her bag and took out her mobile phone. It turned out that the mobile phone had no power. She laughed awkwardly and explained, "I didn''t charge it last night, so..."


    Last night, two girls went to design Lin Tian. They forgot some things. Lin Tian didn''t bother to care with her. She said generously, "no, let''s go back!"


    "We haven''t had enough!" Permission can be a listen to go, immediately not willing to, on the spot from the rogue.


    Qin Xueqing takes an eye to stare, the little guy is honest, even dare not say, obediently with Lin Tian they left Dinis paradise, but also fortunately Meiji didn''t find them, otherwise, take these two girls as a threat chip, it''s really a bit difficult to do.


    In a word, Dinis paradise is also very rewarding for Lin Tian. At least it makes him regain his love with Qin Xueqing, which is also the most rare. As the old saying goes, it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, Lin Tian is also an outstanding talent in the world.


    After returning to the villa, Qin Xueqing returns here and is as busy as a housewife. Ling''er and Ke Ke Ke have to be clumsy. Ling''er is impatient. Her clumsiness brings a lot of trouble to Qin Xueqing. She also complains that Coco''s clumsiness affects her performance.


    Of course, coco doesn''t want to suffer. The very impolite Xiao ling''er bickered. They had a good fight. Qin Xueqing was always smiling and allowed their mischief to clean up the mess for them.


    Lin Tian is sitting on the sofa with his head in his hands, enjoying the warm scene in front of him. He is satisfied with the beauty of life and can always browse the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    "Life is like this, what do you want?" Lin Tianmei Zizi sighed, and then muttered to herself: "tomorrow, and how?"


    ********


    Ye guxiong bought a whole floor of the 15th floor of the World Trade Center building and used transparent tempered glass to partition it. Hundreds of computers, large and small, and high-performance servers were densely placed on the floor.


    The air conditioner is blowing warm air, but the atmosphere in the whole work hall is more warm. The staff in the office are highly concerned about the change of the K-line in front of the computer screen. Ye guxiong is sitting in the general manager''s office, shaking his glass of wine and ice Winnie, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Chen Jiu kept coughing. He also observed ye guxiong''s face from time to time and said in a heavy nasal voice: "brother Xiong, what do you want me to do? I was very ill. I was going to ask the doctor at home to hang some bottles of water for me to have a sleep... "


    Early in the morning, ye guxiong, who had not been in touch for some time, called and invited Chen Jiu to come to the 15th floor of the World Trade Center building to see a good play. A few days ago, Chen Jiu had been unable to leave home because of his illness. I never expected that ye would take the initiative to call him.


    After thinking about it, he decided to drag his illness and run to ye guxiong to cough. This guy must think that he is very ill, so he let him go. Unexpectedly, he has been coughing since he called. Ye guxiong is not only indifferent, but also interested in watching his performance.


    Chen Jiu couldn''t help complaining any more, so he made the last effort.


    Ye Guxiong listened to his complaints and looked at him with interest for a long time. He looked at him with a long face, and pretended to bow and cough a few times, so as to avoid his eyes.


    Chen Jiu deliberately avoids, but ye guxiong also pretends not to see him. He puts down his glass and takes a goblet from the small wine cabinet in the corner of the office. He takes out a good Porto wine and adds ice to pour a glass for Chen Jiu.


    Ye guxiong poured half a glass, gently shook the glass, handed it to Chen Jiu and said, "Chen Shao, try the wine from Porto in 1994."


    Chen Jiuxin knew that he had seen through his illness for a long time, and it was not good for him to excuse him. For fear that ye guxiong would laugh at his timidity, he took the goblet and took a sip of it. It was sour and slightly astringent, which combined the cold of ice and made the wine taste more refreshing.


    "Well, good wine." Chen Jiu''s taste is not enough. Of course, he knows that drinking red wine depends on taste, just like drinking cow''s wine, but will be laughed at.


    Seeing that he liked it, ye guxiong laughed and said, "a bottle of wine is more than 400000. If Chen Shaoyao likes it another day, I''ll send some boxes to your house."


    More than four hundred thousand is really a small number for Chen Jiu, who has a big family and a big career. When ye guxiong says this on purpose, he just makes Chen Jiu understand that he is not poor in money.


    "Thanks for Xiong''s kindness. I''m not well enough to drink." Chen Jiu is polite and polite.


    Seeing his refusal, ye guxiong knew that he didn''t want to take the same boat with him. His face was as black as ink, and he said immediately, "Chen Shao, it''s too bad for me, isn''t it? Before, we were all brothers. In the twinkling of an eye, we didn''t even give you a few bottles of red wine? "


    Chen Jiu saw that he was not happy. Of course, he understood the meaning of his words. He coughed awkwardly and said: "brother Xiong, I''m serious, i..."


    "Needless to say..." ye guxiong is not embarrassed with him at this time. He digs off the topic and says: "it''s hot outside. We''d better go out and have a look!"


    Chen Jiu didn''t say much. As soon as he walked out of the office, he felt a heat wave coming on his face and almost suffocated him. He quickly took out a handkerchief from Versace''s pants pocket and covered his mouth and nose for fear of choking and fainting.


    In front of the neatly arranged desks are computers and flashing display screens. They come and go to exchange information in their hands. The telephone has been ringing for a long time. Ye guxiong looks up at the busy work in the office area, just like a general directing thousands of troops to the front line to kill the enemy.


    "Chen Shao, I''m sorry to let you drag your sick body here. I just want you to understand that some things have to be faced no matter what. Blindly avoiding plays any role." Ye guxiong''s words mean something, which makes Chen Jiu''s face gradually unable to hang up.


    Chen Jiu is also a smart man. Naturally, he knows how to bend and stretch. Besides, he broke the contract first. No wonder ye guxiong was excited when he had nothing to do. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed a few times to deal with the embarrassment.


    "Young master Ye Gu, what shall we do next?" Li Fan, the manager of the financial investment department who ye guxiong vigorously cultivated, asked for the final pre war arrangement before the opening at nine o''clock.


    With the presence of Chen Jiu, ye guxiong took out his astonishing pride and said with a touch of disdain: "Xiao Li, I give you an annual salary of more than 1 million a year. I don''t want you to ask me why?"


    Li Fan didn''t want to flatter himself, but he hit the horse''s hooves. He was choked by Ye guxiong''s words and turned several somersaults. He almost fell to the ground with an embarrassed smile and listened to the reprimand in silence.

 Chapter 1168

    Ye guxiong was very satisfied with his obedience. In front of Chen Jiu, he gave him a big face. He nodded contentedly and said, "well, you don''t have to say much. You should concentrate on doing what I told you. Don''t think much about other things. Do you understand?"


    Li Fan has been with ye guxiong for many years. He has been promoted by himself. He is one of the few people around him. Ye guxiong is suspicious by nature and seldom has friends except a few people around him. Li fan understands this truth. Ye guxiong scolds him for loving him. If he is also hospitable that day, Li Fan will worry about his future.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The clock in the office area points to 9:30, and the bell rings loudly to remind traders to take their place. Li Fan, as a financial investment manager, used to take the initiative to tell them what to do. Today, ye guxiong was present, but he certainly didn''t want to steal the limelight.


    The command is completely handed over to ye guxiong. It''s his clever obedience that makes ye guxiong feel at ease with him. With a wave of his hand, he says to the waiting traders, "first try 10 billion yuan, and launch the first wave of attack on Qin."


    Most of the traders who are waiting feel excited. They never expect that ye guxiong''s momentum is so strong, but the first attack is 10 billion, which is really amazing.


    The first 10 billion, then how much money will they use? At the thought of this, traders are shaking their hands at the keyboard.


    Chen Jiu glances at ye guxiong secretly. He really doesn''t know what words to use to describe ye guxiong in his eyes at the moment. Is he overbearing or something else


    Qin''s Mansion


    It seems that the Ministry of Finance and investment has become the most lively place. The heads of various departments are called here by Qin Xueqing to cheer Lengfeng and Li Hang who has just been promoted.


    The Ministry of Finance and investment only heard a series of clattering sounds on the keyboard, and no one spoke. Everyone looked serious and watched the changes of the screen. Their nerves were tense, and no one dared to drop the chain at this time.


    Li Xing''s nose is dripping with sweat. This is the first time that he has experienced such a big financial war. He will be more or less nervous and excited if he has more theory than practice.


    The amount of money under his hand reached tens of billions, and the money was piled up with 10000 yuan. What a terrible look it was. Li Xing could not help thinking about it in his heart, and soon felt remorse for his inexplicability.


    "The price has gone up again!" I don''t know who yelled a word, then the Ministry of Finance and investment immediately rang out a whisper, everyone with the nearest colleagues whispered a few words.


    Lengfeng sits in the middle of the array, calmly stares at the K-line chart of the market, reaches out his hand and says to everyone: "don''t panic, first invest one billion to test."


    With his voice, the commotion soon subsided, and then crackled. Li Xing quietly stared at the changes of the screen, and was surprised to find that the share price of Qin''s stock was still rising when one billion yuan was invested. He knew that just one billion yuan soon turned into water, and disappeared like steam evaporation.


    "Teacher..." Li Xinggang wanted to discuss the countermeasures with Lengfeng. He saw Lengfeng give him a look. He immediately swallowed the words back to Shengsheng. Lengfeng then stretched out his hand and yelled at the crowd: "another five billion."


    Lin Tian has brought 100 billion yuan from Sucheng and is slowly manipulating it under Lengfeng''s hands. Lengfeng feels a lot of pressure. He is more tired these days than he has been for several years, and he has a few more white hairs.


    Lengfeng also knows that if he doesn''t have 100 billion yuan, it''s impossible for him to come up with money to win the war with the Qin family, who is now in a precarious situation.


    He also understood that the more nervous he was, the more he had to keep calm. Even when Li Xing wanted to say two words to him, he severely stopped him.


    The financial investment department, which is full of popularity, makes people feel suffocated. Li Xing is already sweating, not only on the tip of his nose, but also on his forehead. Looking at the change of the K-line on the screen, he can''t help but say, "elder martial brother, we can''t go on like this any more. Let''s talk about it and think of a way."


    Lengfeng looked up at the time on his wrist. It''s only ten o''clock now, and it''s only half an hour since the market opened. In just half an hour, they have nearly 10 billion yuan of water. They''ve evaporated, and they don''t even have a bubble. At this speed, it''s estimated that there''s not too much money left for 100 billion yuan. What worries him more is that Wan Yiye''s future will be strong, It''s hard to say whether 100 billion will survive.


    Now he feels that he has been dragged into the mire and can''t move. For a time, he is full of confidence and becomes anxious. If he continues to invest money, it means more losses. If he doesn''t, he will not only lose his previous funds, but also give Qin''s hand to others.


    Leng Feng hesitates. Li Xing is anxious in his heart. He who has studied finance knows that the opportunities for the ups and downs of the stock market are fleeting, and many decisions are made in a moment. If he hesitates like this, to tell the truth, Li Xing really doesn''t imagine what the consequences will be waiting for them.


    Sitting in the minister''s office, Qin Xueqing looks through the transparent glass in the office. She seems to be aware of some clues. Lengfeng''s hesitation makes her lose a little calmness. She turns to look at Lin Tian and asks, "what should we do?"


    "We have to trust him." Lin Tian holds his shoulders and looks grim. He cuts the railway.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t expect that he would be so simple, even ten times as simple as Lengfeng. After all, the war is related to Qin''s life and death. Therefore, she specially called the heads of various departments to cheer Lengfeng. That''s exactly the principle.


    The heads of all departments also turn their eyes to Lin Tian. He looks the same as before. He can''t see any clue from his expression, so he''s a little worried.


    Andy of the personnel department asked anxiously: "I said boss Lin, don''t hold it. If you have anything to say, don''t embarrass us!"


    Lin Tian raised his head and looked at him anxiously. Then he looked at other department heads and asked, "what''s the use of your worry? Who do you think can take the place of Lengfeng? I''ll let him go at once


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone looked at each other. You look at me and I look at you. No one can say anything.


    Qin Xueqing understood Lin Tian''s meaning and said, "do you mean to believe him if you use him?"


    Lin Tian reaches out to hold Qin Xueqing''s soft hand and finds that her hand is already cold. He knows that the pressure makes her care about the victory or defeat of the financial war. He doesn''t find any suitable words to comfort her. He also knows that it''s superfluous to say anything at the moment.


    "We have to trust him. He will get out of the trouble." Lin Tian pinched her boneless hand and affirmed to her.


    Qin Xueqing looked at his eyes and stopped talking. She couldn''t help but feel warm. Well, she didn''t speak any more. The heads of other departments didn''t speak any more. They all turned their attention to the office area.


    The financial department, under the command of Lengfeng, has been steaming like boiling water, which makes people feel a little suffocated.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xing drags a long tone, trying to make Lengfeng recover from his meditation. Time does not wait for me, and I can''t think about it any more.


    Lengfeng turned his head and looked at him sternly: "what''s your hurry!"


    Li Xing''s face was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Leng, who was usually gentle, would be so severe. He was so stunned that he didn''t know what to do. He even forgot to say what he just wanted to say.


    Lengfeng, who had been recaptured, was not in the mood to pay attention to his joys, sorrows and sorrows. He turned to the traders who were working hard and ordered: "invest another 20 billion yuan to suppress the stock price. Before the stock market closed at noon, we can''t let them break through 30 yuan."


    "I understand!" Traders responded one after another that their work was done according to Lengfeng''s words, and no one had time to care whether it was right or wrong.


    Lengfeng''s water test made ye guxiong, who carefully observed the changes of the market, feel a touch of satisfaction. He turned around and invited Chen Jiu to say, "Chen Shao, it''s still time for you to change the flag!"


    Hearing this, Chen Jiu clearly knew that he had reached an agreement with Lin Tian. He was shocked, and he pretended not to understand: "brother Xiong, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Ye guxiong didn''t want to talk with him any more, so he gave an order to Li Fan: "next, I''ll see your performance. Don''t let me down!"


    Li Fan a stay, never thought ye guxiong has a ripe peach let him pick, heart grateful at the same time loudly should say: "thank you, male brother."


    "If I show, it''s not thanks." Ye guxiong is very knowledgeable and good at using his style to Li Fandao.


    Li Fan is also full of confidence at the moment. He nodded excitedly and said, "I understand. Let''s see my performance next."


    "Very good, very good..." ye guxiong''s mouth once again showed a meaningful smile and praised.


    ********


    chanson


    Mr. Xu is leaning on a bamboo cane chair, swaying leisurely, listening to Kun Opera singing on the stage. The old man is just like that. He can''t get rid of it when he is old. Generally, he doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is listening to a play, even Li Zhengyang, who is closest to him.


    But at the moment, Li Zhengyang steps in a hurry from the outside, inadvertently kicked over the old man''s flowerpot on the ground, the flowerpot fell to pieces, not to mention, the soil inside also scattered all over the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu is very dissatisfied with being disturbed by Li Zhengyang at this time, and some of his words are angry.


    Li Zhengyang''s face was awe inspiring, and his hasty steps stagnated. It was very embarrassing to stand at the door if he could not enter or retreat. Fortunately, Xu also knew that he was not a rash man. After shouting a word, he didn''t care too much with him. He turned and asked, "Zhengyang, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xu, I can''t keep the Qin family!" Li Zhengyang came out of his mouth


    As soon as Xu''s eyes brightened, he jumped up from the bamboo cane chair. He didn''t feel old at all. On the contrary, he had an irresistible spirit. In front of Li Zhengyang, he said: "it seems that it''s my old man''s turn."

 Chapter 1169

    Xu''s murderous spirit has been restored for a long time. Li Zhengyang, who has been around him for many years, is stunned.


    He was previously known as Peter the great of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. He had a very tough style and ruthless means in the financial field, and he was well-known in the whole financial field. In his early years, he had been in the United States and European countries.


    Later, he came back to China. He wanted to wash his hands. He didn''t want to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment of the river and the lake. He had a love affair with his children. He opened a high-level club with his own money. He didn''t want to make a profit.


    With his support, Li Zhengyang has also made great progress in the military field. Now he is the Minister of the National Security Bureau. He feels that his father''s kindness has always been with him, just as he did 20 years ago.


    Xu is also very used to Li Zhengyang''s company, until Lin Tian''s appearance. He uses unusual acupuncture to cure Xu in danger, which makes Xu always think of ways to repay his kindness.


    The longer we get along with each other, the more Lin Tian''s character is loved by the old man. Up to now, he has been treated as a grandson.


    Old Xu was steady footed, and just about to go out, he turned to look at Li Zhengyang standing still, as if in a daze. He was very dissatisfied and yelled: "smelly boy, what are you thinking? Why don''t you come with me? "


    Li Zhengyang nodded happily, quickly put away the unrealistic idea, ran past.


    Seeing that he was so happy that he had not seen him for a long time, Xu raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the door. He did not forget to tell him, "bring me my disciples who are not successful. They say they have a tough fight to fight."


    Li Zhengyang is full of black lines and twitches at the corners of his mouth. When it comes to Xu''s disciples, who are not the leading figures in their field, they are so unbearable in the old man''s mouth. Li Zhengyang is really surprised.


    "What are you doing? Get the car ready and take me to the office. " Old Xu''s feet are full of wind. Seeing that Li Zhengyang is always slow, he can''t help but turn back and complain.


    Li Zhengyang did not dare to delay following him. He walked to the underground parking lot and did not dare to think about it any more.


    ********


    Ye guxiong will know that Xu''s heroism is booming. He is proud at the moment, and his eyes are full of the color of victory. The K-line chart on the computer screen tells him that the victory is in front of him.


    "Brother Xiong, do we want to annihilate at one stroke, or drag on and play slowly?" Li Fan excitedly asks for instructions from ye guxiong, and his fist is also clenched tightly. You should know that this time it involves hundreds of billions of funds. Such a huge amount is impossible at any time. For him, after this battle, his life experience undoubtedly adds a lot of light.


    Drinking water, of course, I know who brought all this to him, and I admire ye guxiong even more.


    Ye guxiong had a meaningful glance at Chen Jiu, who was stunned. In his eyes, this guy had been shocked by the facts in front of him, so he was even more proud. He told Li Fan: "don''t worry, we should play slowly."


    Li Fan hehe Yile joked: "I didn''t expect that male brother is still a heavy flavor."


    When ye guxiong is in a bad mood, he dares not to drive. At this time, it''s quite suitable for the situation. Ye guxiong is not angry, but is very happy to laugh at him and scold: "smelly boy, you''ve found my hobby."


    Li Fan laughs at his words. Ye guxiong treats him as his own man, and he has to work harder.


    When ye guxiong and Li fan are elated, Chen Jiu is not relieved from his astonishment. He never expected that Lin Tian would be so vulnerable. The 100 billion yuan raised by Ming Ming Ming is just like the leaves shivering in the cold wind in winter before ye guxiong.


    "Ye Xiong, young and old, I really can''t support myself. Please allow me to leave first!" Chen Jiu pretends to cough twice and says goodbye to ye guxiong.


    Ye guxiong was satisfied. Looking at his astonishment, his vanity rose to an unprecedented height. He did not want to stay and bid farewell to him, saying, "well, I''m sorry I''m busy with my business."


    Chen Jiu has no time to pay attention to his undisguised complacency. He staggers out of Ye guxiong''s office, and looks like a lost dog.


    Looking at Chen Jiu''s back when he left, ye guxiong muttered to himself, "I''ll let you taste the taste of treachery."


    Li Fan is nearest to him. He listens to him word by word. He turns to look at ye guxiong. Seeing that he looks gloomy and fierce, he can''t help but shiver. He is so stunned that he doesn''t dare to speak.


    "What did you hear?" Ye guxiong knew that he was overjoyed by the gaffe, and asked Li Fan with a smile on his face.


    Li Fan saw all smiles on his face, and a kind of inexplicable fear came into being, which made him forget all the joy just now. He shook his head busily and said, "no, I didn''t hear anything."


    Ye guxiong Puns: "what I want you to hear will naturally be told to you. If I don''t want you to hear, you will hear it or not."


    Li Fan''s head is like pounding garlic. He almost doesn''t dislocate his cervical vertebra, which makes ye guxiong feel better.


    He was very frivolous. He put out his big hand and patted Li Fan hard, but he was not as steady and introverted as he used to be. Even so, Li Fan dared to say half a word more nonsense and shrugged his head to listen to ye guxiong''s lecture.


    Li Fan''s obedience made ye guxiong very satisfied. He raised his wrist and took a look at the time. He ordered: "in three days, I''ll give you three days to blow and praise the Qin family thoroughly. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Li Fan regained his old look. Like a soldier about to go to the battlefield, he accepted the order cheerfully.


    "Three days later, I will have the Qin family and the self righteous Lin Tian disappear from Yanjing completely." Ye guxiong''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. The cold in his words made Li Fan shiver again.


    ********


    Night falls on the earth of Yanjing again. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the snow falls, and the emperor has the meaning of good luck. Chen Jiu has a sour taste in his heart, and the wine is more sorrowful.


    One by one, after drinking, his face turned red. Chen Jiu drank up the whole bottle of Chivas and insisted on asking for wine. He is a regular customer of Jijie bar. Everyone knows the service and the owner of the bar, and knows his origin. No one dares not to give him such face.


    The sexy beauty is wearing a scaly and shining dress. She shakes slowly and says to Chen Jiu with a smile: "Chen Shao, I''m so happy today. Do you want me to have a drink with you?"


    Chen Jiu glanced at the blind beauty impatiently. Her brain, which had been soaked in alcohol for a long time, didn''t even move. He gave her a slap in the face and yelled, "get out of here, don''t dangle in front of me."


    The beauty was not amused, and she was slapped in the face for no reason. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and her face was pale. She cried, "Chen Shao, why don''t you be reasonable?"


    "Reasonable?" Chen Jiu sneers and shakes a killer''s eyes. She is so scared that the beauty immediately closes her mouth. She doesn''t even dare to say a word more. Even the bully in the bar doesn''t dare to help at this time.


    In the light of the fact that it''s none of their business, they watched the blind beauty being beaten coldly with a high attitude. They all had a sense of happiness.


    The beautiful woman who has been slapped in the face wants to be fair. She also knows that Chen Jiu is in a bad mood. She wanted to earn some pocket money after winning the favor. Unexpectedly, she was slapped in the face. It''s a real steal.


    "Get out of here." Chen Jiu said to her impolitely.


    Sexy beauty no longer dare to say half a nonsense, gray left, silver teeth clenched, pretty eyes filled with tears of grievance.


    No one dares to offend Chen Jiu. He grabs the bottle of Chivas and smashes it on the ground. The loud noise makes the staff of the bar who are watching move their eyes to other places and bow their heads.


    "Give me a bottle of wine. Damn it, everyone''s dead Drunken Chen Jiu staggers two steps and sits back on the sofa. He is hurt. He leans on the sofa and gasps heavily.


    The manager of the bar has a headache. He looks at Chen Jiu''s drunkenness in the transparent window of the office. Other people don''t care. It''s a big deal for the thugs to drag him to a place where no one is and beat him up and throw him on the street. But who dares to offend Chen Jiu?


    Even the boss wants to be polite when he sees Chen Jiu, pretending to be his grandson. What can a bar manager do with him? Scratching my ears for a long time, there is no way.


    The door of the office was pushed open. The beautiful woman who had just been slapped in the face came in angrily and yelled at the manager: "it''s all you who brought me things. If you don''t tell me, how can I receive customers these days?"


    The manager of the bar was afraid that her voice would be heard by Chen Jiu outside. He quickly closed the door of the office and said with a smile, "lily, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer for nothing."


    He went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a pile of money from it, handed it to her and said, "here is ten thousand yuan. You can use it first, see a doctor, buy some nutriment, and then ask me if it''s not enough."


    Just now, Lily''s small face, which was full of resentment, immediately burst into a bright smile like a chrysanthemum. She snatched the money away. No matter whether it was uncomfortable or not, she stuffed it into the bar, patted the bar manager and said, "thank you, manager, then I''ll go out."


    When the bar manager appeases lily, he doesn''t say much. Lily is the number one in the bar and the boss''s girl. He doesn''t dare to offend her. He expected her to deal with Chen Jiu, but unexpectedly, she was slapped in the face before she spoke. It seems that Chen Jiu is quite upset today.

 Chapter 1170

    Chen Jiu is drunk and crazy outside, and he can''t just hide in his office. After hesitating for a long time, he decides to solve the problem. Otherwise, if it affects the business of the bar, the boss won''t peel his skin.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened the office with a heavy step and a smile on his face. He went straight to Chen Jiu, sold his friendship and said with almost enthusiasm, "Chen Shao, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Chen Jiu was drunk and looked at the visitor dimly. He saw that it was the bar manager, a guy who didn''t want to lift his eyelids. He didn''t even have time to say anything, so he drove away and said, "I''m in a bad mood today. You''d better disappear in three seconds. Otherwise, I''m not polite to you."


    The manager of the bar felt numb when he heard that. Fortunately, he was not just a general person. He said with a smile, "what kind of wine can Chen Shao drink? It''s my pleasure to get to know Chen Shao."


    Chen Jiu felt comfortable when he heard a few doggerel like flatteries. He was very satisfied and said to him, "I can''t see it. You''re very talkative."


    When the bar manager saw that his tone was relaxed, he gave a wink to the waiter at the bar and asked him to put on a bottle of Chivas as soon as possible. The bartender didn''t dare to neglect him, so he ran over with a tray and handed him the wine.


    The bar manager took the Chivas whose label was full of foreign language and offered it to him with both hands: "this bottle of wine is my filial piety to Chen Shao. I hope you can give me this thin noodles."


    Chen Jiu looked at him and the foreign language on the wine bottle. He asked discontentedly, "can''t I afford your wine money? Do you want to invite me to drink?"


    The manager of the bar almost fell to the ground when he heard that. He didn''t expect that a flattery would be able to hit the horse''s hooves. He cried bitterly in his heart and said with a smile: "I admire Chen Shao for a long time. I want to make a friend with you in private. Although it''s Gao Pan, I''m willing to be a dog for you."


    These flattery words poured out Chen Shao''s inexplicable anger again. With a smile on his face, he exclaimed: "you''re still a good talker. You have a future, a future!"


    The manager of the bar wiped his head in a cold sweat and said that he was like a tiger. But the drunken Chen was much more fierce than the tiger. The tiger could only eat people. Chen could not only eat people, but also make trouble.


    Chen Jiuzheng and the bar manager fight a lawsuit. Lin Tian arrives. As soon as he enters the gate of Jijie bar, he sees Chen Jiu talking to the bar manager. He ignores the bar staff and goes straight to them.


    Lin Tian''s move almost surprised the receptionist''s chin. When everyone was afraid to avoid it, some people went up the pole. There was nothing to admire.


    The bar manager accompanied funny, Chen Jiu also gradually calmed down, Lin Tian walked over, said with a smile: "Chen Shao, do not know what you want to see me?"


    Chen Jiu''s eyes closed slightly and he was sobering up on the sofa. As soon as he heard Lin Tian''s voice, his eyes were wide open. His anger immediately came out and he glared at each other and said, "Lin Tian, you are here at last!"


    "Yes, I''m here. I don''t know what Chen Shao''s advice is." Lin Tian is indifferent to Chen Jiu''s fury and keeps smiling. Seeing the two battles of the bar manager, he is shaking all over.


    The manager of the bar complained to himself. He finally calmed the God down. As soon as his mood became stable, he was disturbed by the guys who suddenly visited him. Before he opened his mouth to scold, Lin Tian waved to him calmly and said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Let''s go!"


    "What? I''ll go The manager of the bar was a bit dull by this remark and couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Lin Tian pointed to Chen Jiu, who was trying to stand up. He was drunk with a heavy head and light feet. After struggling for several times, he couldn''t stand up. He said to the bar manager, "yes, if you don''t want to get into trouble, just leave. I''ll take care of him."


    Looking at him, the bar manager was sure that he was well dressed. Although he didn''t know him, he had already seen that Lin Tian must be Chen Jiu''s friend with his eyesight. When he saw someone coming to settle the matter, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you. I don''t know what to call him."


    Lin Tian saw that he was obscene and disgusted. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said: "don''t talk nonsense, get out of here."


    The manager of the bar didn''t dare to offend him again for fear that he would offend the God again. In fact, the water in Yanjing was so deep that he might offend the sons of some high-ranking officials and tycoons. At that time, he would have to put away his unhappiness and go back to his office.


    Lin Tian looked at the drunk Chen Jiu and said contemptuously, "I don''t know what bothers Chen Shao so much. I still need alcohol to paralyze myself."


    If you don''t say that, you can say that you have stepped on Chen Jiu''s painful feet. Chen Jiu clenched his fists and hit Lin Tian''s lower jaw to vent his dissatisfaction.


    How can Lin Tian let him do what he wanted? He easily let go of his seemingly powerful blow. Seeing that his feet were frivolous, he was just a top heavy scuffle. He gently stretched out his leg and tripped Chen Jiu and fell a big somersault.


    Had it not been for Lin Tian''s last hand, Chen Jiu''s face would have a close contact with the hard marble floor tiles of the bar.


    "You don''t have to be kind." Chen Jiu''s heart is still palpitating. He shakes off Lin Tian''s hand. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t stand firm. He steps back a few steps. If it wasn''t for the sofa, he would fall all over again.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have time to play around with him. He coldly says to him, "Chen Shao, if you have anything, just tell me. I have a tight time, but I don''t have time to entangle with you."


    Chen Jiu sat on the sofa and was listening to him. He said with a bitter smile, "you''ve done me a lot of harm!"


    "I hurt you?" Lin Tian Tian is a fog. When it comes to the dark belly, Lin Tian can''t even compare with a fraction of Chen Jiu''s. at this moment, he complains about himself. He really has the feeling that he wants to add crime to it.


    Chen Jiu''s brain, which was paralyzed by wine and food, became blank for a moment. He could not even move a bit. He could not make Lin Tian understand what he meant after talking for a long time.


    Lin Tian impatiently grabs Chen Jiu''s front. Chen Jiu is startled by his action. He is stunned and forgets to resist. He lets him grab him and drags himself to the bathroom.


    The people in the bar saw the fight between them, and no one dared to meddle in this business. They were in trouble even if they were in trouble.


    Lin Tian pulls Chen Jiu to the bathroom of the bar. Turning the door handle, he finds that it has been locked from inside. Knowing that something is going on inside, he is no longer polite and kicks the door of the bathroom.


    Soon there was a scream. A pair of wild mandarin ducks were in a hurry to dress and carry pants. They were scolding incessantly. Lin Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to their abuse. He only said to them with a straight face: "give it out, or don''t go out!"


    The wild mandarin duck immediately closed her mouth, dressed in a hurry, bowed her head and walked outside, even daring to return.


    Chen Jiu is too drunk to wake up. He closes his eyes and breathes heavily. Lin Tian is not polite to him. He picks up his front and presses him in the pool with cold water.


    Yanjing is freezing in the cold winter. Although it''s in a bar with heating, the cold water from the tap is so cold that it flows out and pours directly on Chen Jiu''s head.


    Chen Jiu yelled at the chilling ice, but Lin Tian didn''t hear it at all. He drenched it in cold water for five minutes.


    Chen Jiu, with a hot head soaked in alcohol, regains his former soberness, shakes the water stains on his head, points to Lin tiannu and scolds: "you''re crazy!"


    "It''s the simplest and most effective way to sober up. It''s specially used to deal with people like you who are crazy about drinking." Lin Tian said sarcastically: "I don''t tell ordinary people. I think we have a good relationship."


    Chen Jiu was drenched inside and outside, and his teeth were still fighting in the heated bathroom. He had just recovered, but his body had not recovered. He sat down on a pool of water stains and looked at Lin Tian coldly for half a day, unable to speak.


    "Tell me, why are you looking for me?" Lin Tian saw that he must have been greatly stimulated. He guessed that it had something to do with ye guxiong, but he didn''t ask him politely.


    Chen Jiu seldom cries in front of people. I don''t know what''s wrong. When he thinks that he has lost his manners in front of Ye guxiong and is drenched with cold water by Lin Tian, he is more and more upset. He immediately says with tears streaming down his face: "I''m kind-hearted to cooperate with you, but you''ve done me harm. Now that you''re finished, you''re dragging me to the back."


    Listening to his strong criticism, Lin Tian also understood the meaning of his words and said with a cold smile: "Chen Shao, there''s something you forget. I won''t be finished. It''s ye guxiong who wants to be finished."


    Chen Jiu recognized the meaning of his words and stopped crying. He looked at it with tears in his eyes and opened his mouth wide. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk with him any more. He reaches out his hand and pulls him up from a pool of water stains. This guy''s image at the moment is a bit like a young master of an aristocratic family. Lin Tian also feels that it has something to do with himself.


    So he put away the sarcasm and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll let you know that cooperation with me is beneficial and harmless."


    "The current situation is very bad for you. What are you going to do?" Chen Jiu has always been conceited and smart, and has excellent strategies. At the moment, he has no good way, so he has to place all his hopes on Lin Tian. As the saying goes, it''s easier to get on the boat than to get off.


    He has been unconsciously and Lin Tian firmly tied together, together also inseparable.

 Chapter 1171

    Chen Jiu, wet and embarrassed, got up from the ground. He was very uncomfortable with the wet and valuable Versace''s suit pants sticking to his legs. After such a toss, he recovered.


    "Lin Tian, I believe you, and I hope you don''t let me down." Chen Jiu pats Lin Tian on the shoulder and walks out of the bathroom. Lin Tian looks at his lonely back. He doesn''t want to laugh. He always has a strange feeling. As for the wrong place, he can''t say clearly.


    He rubbed his swollen temple and walked out of the bar. As soon as he stepped out of the door of the bar, he looked at the streets of Yanjing shrouded in night. The neon was flashing and the pedestrians were streaming. Chen Jiu disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made him feel more and more strange about Chen Jiu''s behavior.


    He looked down and thought, but he didn''t come out. He felt that someone was patting him behind him. He turned around and had a look. He didn''t expect that it was su Mengxin. He turned from worry to joy and said, "Mengxin, why are you here?"


    "Brother Lin, I''m looking for you specially. When I call the villa, sister ling''er says you''ve come to Jijie bar!" Su Mengxin''s face flushed with excitement, subconsciously bit her lips and said shyly to Lin Tian.


    Her shy appearance makes Lin Tian''s heart beat and turn her sad face into nothing. She says with a smile, "Meng Xin, what can I do for you?"


    "My grandfather sent my father to be the plenipotentiary representative of the Su and Tang families." When Su Mengxin talked about business, she didn''t feel shy just now. She hesitated for a moment and said, "grandfather, they are not very satisfied with your performance now..."


    When Lin Tian saw that she wanted to stop talking, he immediately understood that the Tang and Su families seemed to be completely decentralized, but in fact they were secretly monitoring behind their backs. In addition, as soon as the battle started, ye guxiong led them by the nose, causing the Tang and Su families to suffer heavy losses. Of course, they would send someone to come over, named supervisor, but in fact they would seize the power.


    For a moment, Lin Tian thought a lot in his head, and saw Su Mengxin''s embarrassment. He said with a big smile: "Mengxin, take me to meet your father. I want to communicate with him."


    Su Mengxin turns to open the door and makes a gesture to ask Lin Tian to get on the bus. Lin Tian is not polite and slips into the car.


    Soon, Su Mengxin took Lin Tian to the Hanting Hotel, which is a clean, fast and cheap hotel. Compared with Lin Tian''s original expectation, it''s normal for Su''s family to live in a five-star hotel in Yanjing. But he chose the fast hotel, which is really a great success and reputation.


    Of course, this is his idea for a while. In retrospect, I don''t think it''s funny for him to have such an idea.


    "My dad''s in 502." Su Mengxin stops the car and tells Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian, just about to push the door open and get off the bus, saw Su Mengxin''s hesitation and asked, "Mengxin, what''s the matter?"


    "My dad wants to talk to you alone." Su Mengxin smiles awkwardly.


    Seeing her dilemma, Lin Tian doesn''t ask any more. He pushes the door open and goes out. Taking the elevator of the hotel, he soon arrives at the door of Su Yunqing''s room, takes a deep breath and knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please Su Yunqing''s deep voice rang out in the room.


    Lin Tian twisted the door handle and went in. He called to Su Yunqing sweetly: "Uncle Su, why are you here?"


    Su Yunqing is sitting on the sofa wearing presbyopic glasses. On the tea table beside him, there are a lot of documents. There is a bright desk lamp on. Most of them are financial statements and some business contracts.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s face, he said with joy, "Lin Tian, sit down first. You see, I''m really in a mess here."


    Lin Tian found a place close to him and sat down. He patiently watched him clean up the documents. After a while, Su Yunqing piled up the documents neatly and continued: "these are the business documents of the silk shop. We have to deal with them. I''m sorry."


    Lin Tian knew that after su Yuntian was abandoned, all the burden of the Su family was on him. He didn''t say much. He just waved his hand with a smile to show that he didn''t care. Su Yunqing didn''t explain any more. He got up to pour tea for him. Lin Tian quickly stopped him and said, "Uncle Su, if you don''t feel so upset and so late, what can I do for you?"


    Su Yunqing was busy with his work and said, "I''m here to help you."


    He put a cup of bubble in front of Lin Tian and explained with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I''m here to help you. I have no other meaning."


    Lin Tian heard that he was afraid that he might have misunderstood that he had come to ask for a crime. He also said so. He apologized and said: "Uncle Su, this time we have a bad start. We are led by Ye guxiong''s nose, so..."


    Su Yunqing didn''t wait for his words to be finished, and he laughed heartily. He didn''t care much about the temporary passivity.


    Lin Tian was a little embarrassed for his thoughtfulness, but he was more surprised by the purpose of Su Yunqing''s trip. He sat quietly on the sofa waiting for Su Yunqing to solve the mystery himself.


    Su Yunqing is not a person who likes twists and turns. In front of Lin Tian, he said seriously, "Mr. Xu asked me to come here. It has nothing to do with the Su family."


    "What?! Old Xu Lin Tian looks at Su Yunqing in surprise. He really doesn''t know how Su Yunqing can get involved with Xu.


    Su Yunqing, with a straight face and without any joking, said to Lin Tian, "I''m Xu''s close disciple, and I''m the most unpromising one."


    "I..." the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth twitched. He always thought that Xu was just a lonely old man with money and leisure. But he didn''t expect that the old man had such a strong background. What''s more, he hid so deeply that he didn''t show anything before.


    "It''s Mr. Xu, our Su family and Tang family who dare to get involved in this fight. Otherwise, what do you think?" Su Yunqing looks at Lin Tian in a narrow way, with a naughty face that is not commensurate with his usual strictness.


    Lin Tian''s chin had the illusion of dislocation. He opened his big mouth for a long time and didn''t close it. He said to himself: "I thought it was me, handsome and popular..."


    Su Yunqing looks at Lin Tian with a strong smile and talks nonsense. He feels that the young man is very likable. He continues: "we''ve come here specially to help you. Mr. Xu doesn''t want you to have an accident..."


    Lin Tianxin had no reason to warm up. He was very moved and said, "Uncle Su, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve just looked at the data carefully. After a series of analysis, I found that the situation is not as bad as I expected. It''s completely controllable." Su Yunqing said with a smile.


    When it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian can be su Yunqing''s teacher. When it comes to stocks, Lin Tian can only be a student.


    Su Yunqing saw that he listened carefully, modest and studious, and he had a stronger smile. He did not forget to remind him: "by the way, you should pay more attention to Chen Jiu..."


    "Chen Jiu?" Lin Tian''s mind came up with Chen Jiu''s embarrassed appearance just now. He always felt that there was something strange that could not be said. Su Yunqing reminded him that he immediately woke up and said, "is there any action for Chen Jiu?"


    Seeing Lin Tian''s surprise, Su Yunqing looked dignified and said seriously, "I don''t know yet, but this man is not simple. Maybe he cheated ye guxiong, too!"


    Ye guxiong always thinks highly of himself. On the surface, he is modest and cautious, but on the inside, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He has more city than Tang Xiao. But it''s hard for Lin to accept that Chen Jiuneng cheated the smart man who claims to be the first in the world.


    "Maybe I think too much, and you don''t care too much." Su Yunqing pretended to be relaxed.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "Uncle Su, I''ll pay attention. Thank you for reminding me."


    Su Yunqing laughs brightly and looks up at the wall clock. Seeing that it''s not early, he orders: "it''s late. I should have a rest. Go back and let Mengxin see you off!"


    "Good night, uncle su." Lin Tian smiles and waves good night to Su Yunqing, who is about to leave his room


    Su Yunqing calls Lin Tian from behind. Lin Tian stops and turns to look at him. He invites him to say, "if you are free tomorrow, Mr. Xu will let me take you to his office."


    "What?! Office? " Lin Tian felt that the amount of information brought by Su Yunqing''s appearance was too large. Every one of them made his chin unable to close for half a day. He finally slowed down and asked, "old Xu, what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    Su Yunqing didn''t want to say too much. He said with a mysterious smile: "you know it, you will know it!"


    Mr. Xu''s identity has always been a mystery. Lin Tian knows it. Li Zhengyang is also a senior colonel in the National Security Bureau, but he is willing to be a bodyguard beside him. You can imagine how charming Mr. Xu is.


    They talk for a while and agree on the time and place. Lin Tian says goodbye. Su Yunqing asks Su Mengxin, who has been waiting downstairs, to see him off. Lin Tian takes the elevator to the first floor after thanking him.


    In the hall on the first floor, Su Mengxin is quietly sitting on a single sofa reading Ruili magazine. She seems to be very patient and not worried at all.


    "Brother Lin, are you down?" Su Mengxin throws the magazine in her hand to the tea table beside her. She stands up happily and says hello to Lin Tian.


    "Meng Xin, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Lin Tian replied with a smile.


    Su Mengxin pretty red more a blush, subconsciously looked around, secretly asked: "my father did not embarrass you?"


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile. At this moment, Su Mengxin''s heart finally came down. She was most afraid that her father would blame Lin Tian for a bad start. Seeing him say this, she was relieved.


    Take Lin Tian''s arm and walk outside. They walk together like a pair of sweet lovers. This kind of sweetness continues until Su Mengxin sends Lin Tian to the villa. When they are about to separate, Su Mengxin''s eyes are full of reluctant and attachment.

 Chapter 1172

    "Mengxin, it''s so late. Why don''t you live in the villa?" Lin Tian was afraid that it would be dangerous for her to drive home at night. He invited her and said, "there are many rooms in the villa, so you can live there."


    Su Mengxin, of course, can''t wait to get it. She nodded happily, indicating that she was willing to. The temperature in Yanjing was dozens of degrees below zero at night, and her heart was warm like spring.


    "Is this the nourishment of love?" Su Mengxin asks herself in her heart. Her face turns red again and she glances at Lin Tian secretly. Lin Tian looks at Su Mengxin who is unwilling to get off the bus. She has no solution.


    Su Mengxin is not angry and gives him a clean eye. He gets out of the car quickly. As Lin Tian returns to the villa, the villa is well heated. As always, he can wear cotton pajamas and play badminton with Xiao ling''er in front of the TV.


    The two girls were born for the game all day, and sometimes they quarreled with each other.


    Qin Xueqing has long been familiar with the two of them, sitting on the sofa wearing I''s gold rimmed glasses, the black lace on her chest does not cover the whole chest, and the deep gully on her chest is eye-catching.


    She is not a woman with big chest and no brain. At the moment, she is seriously looking through the materials and studying what she should do tomorrow. Her red home clothes are just like her elegant appearance and passionate heart.


    Listening to the music is very comfortable and natural. Just as he is concentrating, he listens to the sound of the gate. When he looks up, he sees Su Mengxin and Lin Tian coming back together.


    Put down the information in hand, get up to greet a way: "Lin...... dream Xin, how did you come?"


    Lin Tian saw that her words had deep meaning. Rao Shi was very cheeky and had excellent psychological quality. He could not help but blush and explained with a guilty heart: "Mengxin''s father is here. Talk to me for a while. She sent me back."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t even bother to look at him. She took Su Mengxin''s hand and asked, "did the Su family send someone?"


    Su Mengxin immediately understood the meaning of her question and explained with a smile: "sister Qin, don''t worry. My father came in the name of a person. Don''t worry."


    Lin Tian knows that what she said is nothing more than a relief for Qin Xueqing. He remembers what she said. Not long ago, Su Mengxin clearly told him that Su Yunqing was sent by Su Mengxin.


    Qin Xueqing, who is very careful, has already noticed a clue from their unnatural expressions. She knows that she can''t ask any truth again. She simply doesn''t ask and digs off the topic and says, "have you eaten yet?"


    In the evening, just before dinner, Lin Tian was asked out by Chen Jiu on the phone. He had been busy with his work for a long time, and his stomach was already hungry. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he was stopped by Qin Xueqing''s eyes.


    Su Mengxin said with a smile: "thank you, sister Qin, I ate it!"


    Qin Xueqing took her hand, turned her head and called to ling''er and coco: "it''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    "No!" Permission can be coquetry, but according to Lin Tian''s experience, her coquetry has never been of any use.


    Qin Xueqing had the style of his mother, and ordered: "now you must give me sleep, or..."


    "I see, sister Xueqing." Permit can even if Gu Ling spirit meet Qin Xueqing is helpless, had to surrender, the hands of the game control stick with a throw, clever run upstairs.


    Xiao ling''er doesn''t have any complaints, and follows coco up the stairs.


    "Mengxin, I''ll prepare for you. You''ll stay here today. It doesn''t matter if you like to stay a few more days." Qin Xueqing warmly invites Su Mengxin. She doesn''t even look at Lin Tian standing beside her.


    Su Mengxin was also affected by her enthusiasm and said with a brilliant smile, "thank you, sister Qin."


    The two women leave together. Lin Tian sits on the sofa in the living room with no one. He sighs alone. He is really a woman''s heart. He can''t figure it out. He feels his empty stomach and plans to find something to eat in the refrigerator.


    Qin Xueqing came down from the second floor, and Lin Tian called softly, "I have something to look for you!"


    Lin Tiangang opened the door of the refrigerator, looked at the pile full of frozen food, drooling, had no choice but to close it again, said with a bitter smile: "what do you want to ask me?"


    "What? Have you learned to play the fool with me? " Qin Xueqing didn''t have a good temper and wanted to fight. Lin Tian pretended to raise her hand to greet her. She flirted with her. Lin Tian restrained her smile and said, "sister Qin, Su Mengxin''s father didn''t come to Yanjing like you think."


    "Like I thought? I don''t think about anything. " Qin Xueqing casually sits on the sofa with a languid and provocative look, which makes Lin Tian''s fire come up again.


    Grinning and rapping: "I didn''t expect it to be right. In fact, I don''t know what you think. I know you don''t think it''s right, right?"


    Qin Xueqing stares at him. Lin Tian tells Rao a long story. He doesn''t even take a break. He just wants to confuse the public.


    "You don''t have to say it." Qin Xueqing stands up and tries to leave. Lin Tian grabs her smooth and boneless hands. He doesn''t know when he will feel Qin Xueqing''s delicate hands more and more.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "sister Qin, have something to say!"


    Qin Xueqing half pushed and half sat down, the hand is still Lin Tian grasp tightly reluctant to let go, struggling for a few times did not succeed, also let him grasp, Jiao angry way: "you don''t say, I will be angry."


    Lin Tian, who is shaking his heart, will let Qin Xueqing''s hand go so easily. He laughs a few times and doesn''t intend to go around with her any more. He tells her according to the truth: "Mr. Xu is ready to do it. We will turn over soon."


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would say such a thing. She said strangely, "old Xu, are you ready to do it?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t blame her for being confused. Xu''s background is deep enough. For the first time, even he heard that the old man had such a strong background. Afraid of Qin Xueqing''s thinking, he explained: "I also heard Meng Xin''s father say that he was Xu''s close disciple, and he was the least angry!"


    Qin Xueqing''s suspicions subsided, and the head of the Su family, who surprised her even more, turned out to be Xu''s most infuriated disciple. It''s too exaggerated. This kind of talk is beyond her imagination. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure it out. She asked, "how is he going to help us?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t know anything about finance and commerce. However, he believes that Xu''s actions must be bloody and his corpses are everywhere.


    "I''ll go with Su Yunqing tomorrow. Maybe the answer will be solved." Lin Tian thought for a long time and couldn''t explain Qin Xueqing''s problem, so he had to say everything, for fear that Qin Xueqing would pull her face down.


    Qin Xueqing''s hand was left to him. She looked up at Lin Tian and looked at it carefully. Lin Tian''s heart was a little hairy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lin tianlue asked with some worry.


    Qin Xueqing asked: "you plan to accept a few women will stop."


    Lin Tianwan didn''t expect Qin Xueqing to ask such a question. He didn''t think about it at all. Who makes him handsome, modest and easygoing? He must be able to attract women''s attention.


    From LAN Yanmei to Su Mengxin, they all took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. He never took the initiative to pursue them. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise, he would be directly killed by Qin Xueqing''s saliva.


    "Sister Qin, I''m serious about everyone..." Lin Tian stares at Qin Xueqing sincerely. He doesn''t intend to build the great harem, but according to the current situation, there must be no doubt about the great harem, which he can''t rely on.


    Instead of being exposed by Qin Xueqing, it''s better to admit it honestly and strive for her leniency.


    Looking at his sincere expression, Qin Xueqing thought that he was angry and funny. A man''s innocence was so attractive that she had nothing to say.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go to bed, too." Qin Xueqing takes advantage of Lin Tian''s stupefaction and pulls her hand back. She gets up to go back to her room to have a rest. Lin Tian finally catches the chance to get along with her alone. How can she let it go? She stands in front of her in a hurry.


    Qin Xueqing was startled by his sudden action. Her heart was like a deer bumping into each other. She forced herself to calm down and said, "what do you want?"


    "Sister Qin, I love you." Lin Tian is very overbearing to show her love.


    Qin Xueqing''s heart was like a mess, and she tried to be calm and said, "do you love me? So, what about LAN Yanmei and Su Mengxin? "


    "I love them, too. I said I''m serious about everyone."


    It sounds absurd and uninhibited. It''s very reasonable to say it from Lin Tian''s mouth. Qin Xueqing feels that her question just now is just making trouble out of nothing.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept it. I hope it''s my love alone." Qin Xueqing bit her lower lip lightly and bit a shallow tooth mark on her lower lip. She raised her face and said seriously, "I can''t accept your love."


    When she said this, she just felt that her heart was blocked like a heavy lead block, which made her unable to lift her head. She deliberately avoided Lin Tian''s hot eyes and planned to be a deserter.


    Lin Tian can''t easily let her leave, rude forced her to the wall of the living room, both hands supporting the wall, will she firmly control in their own control range, don''t let her escape.


    "Lin Tian, I warn you not to mess about." Qin Xueqing''s white powder neck, showing the attractive clavicle, attracted Lin Tian''s eyes to stare at her, made her face red, and finally lost the previous calm.


    Lin Tian is not polite to her. He bows his head and kisses Qin Xueqing. He seals Qin Xueqing''s lips with his lips, so that she can''t say what she says later. In this overbearing kiss, Qin Xueqing completely sinks and loses herself

 Chapter 1173

    Lin Tian''s hand skilfully slides up Qin Xueqing''s waist without a trace of fatness. If she can have such a natural way, it''s thanks to LAN Yanmei. She''s Lin Tian''s first teacher.


    Under her dundun education, Lin Tian''s provocative technique is becoming more and more skillful. What Qin Xueqing is provoked by him is also full of spring. His closed emotion is like the continuous waves of the river, like the flood of the Yellow River.


    Qin Xueqing forgets to be teased by Lin Tian. She is hot and irritable. She unconsciously gives out a moan, hugs Lin Tian tightly and closes her eyes happily.


    Lin Tian feels the rising temperature of her body and the constant twisting of her waist. In the hazy stage of consciousness, she is still guarding the last line. With Lin Tian''s big hand constantly exploring, she almost whispers: "no, no..."


    "Don''t stop?" At this time, Lin Tian''s heart is full of evil thoughts, and he jokes in a vulgar way.


    Waves of spring love are eroding Qin Xueqing''s whole body. She has been hot and irritable for a long time. When she has time, she will pay attention to Lin Tian''s funny jokes.


    "Well, you are stealing love!" Just when they were both strong, a voice of unkind intention sounded in their ears. It was not very loud. It was like thunder in their ears.


    Qin Xueqing''s cheeks are still red. She arranges her wrinkled home clothes unnaturally and trims her slightly scattered hair on her shoulders.


    But he didn''t talk to them much. He turned around and yelled at the second floor: "Ling..."


    As soon as he yelled out a word, he was covered by Lin Tianyi, who was quick eyed and quick handed. He cried and flattered: "my little ancestor, please forgive me!"


    Permit can be covered by Lin Tian''s mouth and nose, breathing is not smooth, she almost rolled her eyes, hands continue to wave signal, Lin Tian see her red face suffused with oxygen cyanosis, flurried to release the hand.


    "You want to murder me?" Permit can almost didn''t pass out because of lack of oxygen, annoyed she opened her eyes directly at Lin Tian, angrily asked.


    Lin Tian was asked nothing to say by her. Just now, he was in a hurry. His hands were a little heavy. Cocoa''s delicate skin could not stand his toss. Cocoa, who was annoyed, was completely going to turn against Lin Tian.


    Qin Xueqing, who was blushing and didn''t speak, came forward and said, "coco, don''t be angry. Another day, sister, I''ll buy a lot of food for you..."


    In order to calm down the anger of the little demon star, Qin Xueqing lost her usual elegance and calmness. With a guilty heart, she has long been a blank in her mind, making promises to coco. No matter what, as long as permission can calm down her anger, Qin Xueqing''s face has no place to put.


    Heaven is not afraid of the permission, but how much to buy Qin Xueqing''s account, watery eyes turned a few turns also do not speak, looking at Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing two people looked for a long time, see two people are very embarrassed.


    Finally, he finally made his stand and said: "I don''t want to say more. It depends on your performance in the future."


    Permit can wriggle small buttocks also no longer pay attention to two people on the second floor, she is so calm, completely let Lin Tian can''t do calm, there is a point he understands, permit can be regarded as completely caught his handle, later he will live in other people''s face.


    Thinking about his miserable life in the future, Lin Tian shuddered and shivered. Before he was relieved, Qin Xueqing stepped on him severely, and his facial features moved completely.


    Turning to look at Qin Xueqing, he almost cried out: "what do you want?"


    "If it weren''t for you, could I be such a grown-up in cocoa?" Qin Xueqing put her hand into her clothes in front of Lin Tian and straightened it. Lin Tian made it loose and made her wear an uncomfortable mask.


    Lin Tian was stirred by her unconscious action, and his heart was burning. He was afraid that he could go back and let him make a big appearance again. He had to endure the passion and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I do it occasionally. Don''t mind."


    Qin Xueqing white his one eye, not good spirit criticism way: "you can speak."


    Lin Tian wanted to say a few more words, but he was blocked by Qin Xueqing and said: "it''s late. It''s time to go back to the room and have a rest!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Qin Xueqing was like a guilty child who had done something wrong. She did not dare to take three steps to the second floor and disappeared in Lin Tian''s sight.


    Lin Tian looks at her disappearing figure with a bitter smile. He looks down at Lin Xiaotian''s children''s shoes, which have already set up a small tent. He sighs helplessly and goes back to his room. He lies down in a big shape. Before long, he sleeps in a daze until the next morning.


    Early in the morning, the sun in Yanjing was in a haze, and the gray visibility around was very low. Lin Tian got up early, ate breakfast hastily, and sat on the sofa waiting for him. Su Mengxin was going to take him to see Xu Lao.


    Permit can always like to sleep in, less than the sun to the bottom will never get up, also thanks to her did not get up, otherwise, Lin Tian see her face bad smile, even if the thick skin also can''t stand to blush.


    Go with Su Mengxin to the place agreed with Su Yuntian yesterday, Jiajian International Hotel, where there is a long secret private room for Mr. Xu. All along, as long as Mr. Xu does anything, he will invite his disciples there.


    Whenever they get together, there will be a bloody storm, such as the financial tsunami in Southeast Asia, the subprime mortgage crisis in the United States, and so on. Su Mengxin tells Lin Tiandao what she knows about one by one, for fear that he will not forget it. She keeps saying sorry to him, but she doesn''t mean to hide it.


    Lin Tian didn''t blame her for concealing so many things from her. As soon as they spoke and answered, they drove slowly to the downstairs of jialuan international hotel.


    Two people get out of the car and take the elevator to the 13th floor. The speed of the elevator is very fast. Lin Tian looks at the number on the elevator and is in a daze. Su Mengxin is puzzled and asks, "brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Others are very taboo about the number of thirteen. Why did Mr. Xu choose this floor?" Lin Tian asked in doubt.


    Su Mengxin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that brother Lin was so superstitious, but grandfather Xu didn''t have so many superstitious ideas¡°


    Lin Tian can''t help but feel sorry for his wishful thinking. According to the address, it''s room 1308. It''s a comprehensive room with office, accommodation and conference as a whole, covering an area of more than 200 square meters. That is to say, when you get off the elevator, turn left.


    Most of the places are rented by Mr. Xu. It can be seen that Mr. Xu''s hidden strength is really amazing.


    Tapping a few times, inside came a clear female voice: "the door is not locked."


    Pushing the door open, Lin Tian saw a blonde woman, wearing a red three-point pose and doing handstand. She was attentive, standard in movement, and with a concave and convex figure, which made people feel hot.


    Su Mengxin see her so exposed, shy nature of her face rubbed red up, Lin Tian is also stunned to see, almost a little nosebleed gushed out.


    The foreign girl didn''t feel too uncomfortable when they were watching. They held each other for about five minutes before the blonde put her handstand posture away. Her breath was slightly uneven. Her proud figure rose and fell with her breath. Lin Tian couldn''t help crying out for excitement.


    "Sit down for a while. Master will come out later. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll come out soon." The blonde wiped the sweat on her forehead with the white towel around her neck and spoke to them. Before entering the laundry room, she did not forget it. She turned to the two people and said, "my name is Annie. Don''t forget it!"


    Su Mengxin and Lin Tian nodded mechanically. They really didn''t adapt to Anne''s bold style. What''s more, she didn''t forget to throw a wink at them when she came in. She was really charming.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, Xu came out with the help of Li Zhengyang. He said with a smile, "Lin Tian, you''re here!"


    "Mr. Xu, you..." at the beginning of Lin Tian''s words, he heard the door lock of the next meeting room ring. He turned his head and saw that four people came out of the meeting room. Except Su Mengxin''s father, Su Yuntian, other people Lin Tian saw for the first time.


    Xu tiger with an old face, not angry at them, yelled: "you are not quick to see your little younger martial brother, by the way self report home."


    "Younger martial brother?" Lin naivete is confused. He is a bit like falling into the clouds. For no reason, he was accepted as an apprentice by Mr. Xu. He also has several elder martial brothers. Out of courtesy, he went forward to bow to these elder martial brothers to show his respect.


    The four of them agreed and arranged from left to right. The first one was a typical European, with thick brown hair, strong facial features, handsome appearance and frivolous manner. Before Lin Tian shook hands with him, he took the initiative to run to Su Mengxin, hugged her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her left and right cheeks.


    Su Mengxin was completely confused by his sudden action. He was in the same place, and didn''t know what to say. Su Yuntian said angrily: "John, you smelly boy, let go of your dirty hands. She''s my daughter."


    "Oh, my God, Lao Su, you should have such a beautiful daughter. She looks very different from you." John pretended to be very surprised. What he said almost took his breath away from Suyun''s weather.


    John also converged the lust heart, turned his eyes to Lin Tian, stretched out his hand to introduce himself: "Hello, I''m John, I''m a pure French."


    French life is romantic. Lin Tianzao heard about it. Today, when he saw it, he shook hands with him awkwardly. He found that his fingers are very strong and warm. He wondered, "your fingers are very strong. Why is that?"


    John opened his eyes with a smile and put it in Lin Tian''s ear. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "I''m the operator. It''s normal for me to have strong fingers, but your observation is great. At least, it''s better than the guy next to me."

 Chapter 1174

    The man next to him is 1.9 meters tall and in a suit. Lin Tian stands in front of him. He is a lot thinner, expressionless and resolute. He looks at John''s jokes coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "Hold your horses, stinky boy." Honest Xu couldn''t take a look at it, so he yelled at him, and John also behaved a lot.


    "Hello, my name is Durant." Durant is very cautious and Lin Tian shook hands, then released his hand, words not much he stepped back to one side.


    Su Yuntian took the initiative to introduce him to Lin Tian: "he is responsible for risk prediction, long-term professional habits, developed a cautious character."


    Lin Tian nodded. He found that the foreigners under Xu''s hand spoke Chinese very well. The guy named John not only spoke Chinese fluently, but also mixed with dialect.


    It can be seen from this that they have lived in Huaxia for a long time and stayed with Mr. Xu.


    The last one is a balding fat man, at least 200 Jin. His body is like a meat ball in front of Lin Tian''s eyes. His smiling attitude is also very friendly. He reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to hold Lin Tian''s hand and says, "nice to meet you, Lin Tian. I''ve heard your story and I really admire it."


    People like to listen to flattery, Lin Tian is no exception, modest mouth a few words, the heart or Zizi.


    "I do strategy." Fat man''s way of introduction is very special. He said a standard Beijing Film: "my name is Macy."


    "Well, my name is Chloe!" Lin naivete is full of black lines. He doesn''t watch football much, but he has heard some of the hottest stars nowadays. Fat people are eye-catching, and even their names are very characteristic.


    Lin Tian knew them one by one, thinking that these guys seemed to have different personalities, but they were all elites in the industry. After a while, from the bathroom, Annie dressed in a red dress. In the room with constant temperature control and central air conditioning, she didn''t look cold at all, and her wet hair was scattered on her shoulders, Smiling, he took the initiative to reach out to Lin Tianxiang and said, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you would be so young. It really surprised me."


    Before Lin Tian could react, she put her head forward and gave Lin Tian a kiss. Lin Tian''s cheek was immediately printed with a bright red lipstick.


    Su Mengxin didn''t expect that Annie would take the initiative to kiss Lin Tian for the first time. She was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth and secretly grabbed a handful of soft meat on Lin Tian''s waist, which was still in a daze. The pain made Lin Tian''s facial features gather in an emergency. She turned to look at Su Mengxin''s unhappy face and had to accompany her smiling face.


    "There''s half an hour left. It''s the opening time. You''re all in your place." Xu raised his wrist and looked at Rolex, who had been wearing it for many years and even had a broken watch strap. He called to these disciples with different personalities but outstanding abilities.


    Although these apprentices have different personalities and sometimes they are not convinced with each other, they dare not refuse to accept Xu''s words. Even John, who is still cynical, puts away his indifferent look and puts himself into the preparatory work.


    "They are all my useless apprentices." Xu old hate iron not steel teeth, pointing to sit in front of the computer screen focused on looking at the K line of several brothers said to Lin Tian.


    Su Mengxin is surprised. She may not know that her father is omnipotent in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he would be so unbearable in Xu''s eyes, which is quite unexpected.


    Li Zhengyang coughed softly and kindly reminded Xu not to say these words in front of Su Mengxin, so as not to hurt the child''s heart.


    Xu quickly understood it, and said to Lin Tian, who had a black line: "although you refused me before, the old man is still going to help you..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, I..." Lin Tian didn''t know how to express his gratitude. He was thinking about how to thank Mr. Xu. He pointed to Su Yun and said, "he has tied himself firmly to you. I can''t let him down, and I don''t want to let your rising star fall."


    Lin Tian felt very warm when he listened to him. Xu took him as his own person. He would have this kind words from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t thank him for his kindness. He kept this kindness in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s complexion, Xu was sometimes happy and sometimes frowned. Knowing that the boy was worried, he didn''t talk to him any more. He pointed to those who had already been in place. Finally, he told him: "there are still five minutes left to fight. I don''t want you to drop the chain at the critical time."


    "Well, I''m tired of waiting." The operator John moved his fingers and responded to Xu''s words with full confidence. Xu said to him impolitely, "what I don''t trust most is you."


    "I..." John scratched his head and never said a word. All the brothers around him looked at him, but they didn''t think of any ridicule.


    "The five of them are my gold medal team. They are very experienced and have a clear division of labor. They are John the operator, Macy the strategist, Durant the risk forecaster, Annie the planner, and finally Su Yuntian the analyst..."


    Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu had such a strong general under his command. They had been fighting separately until Xu had a call, and then they condensed together again.


    "Five minutes to go. What''s next?" Although Mr. Xu recognized Lin Tian as a close disciple, he didn''t have any idea to teach him about finance. Lin tianpo sighed and looked at Xu''s excellent soldiers and strong generals.


    Su Mengxin stood by his side, secretly looking at him and did not speak, knowing that the next battle would be extremely fierce and cruel.


    ********


    Ye guxiong holds his hands and looks at the employees of the financial investment department who are working hard under his hands. Although they have worked very hard these days and many people have dark eyes with insufficient sleep, they have gained a lot in recent days.


    With these days as the foreshadowing, next, after waiting for the opening, there will be a big upsurge of acquisition. Ye guxiong is very proud. Through this action, he can not only acquire the Qin family, but also solve Lin Tian conveniently. The practice of two birds with one stone really makes him feel proud.


    "Brothers, after today, I''ll give you a holiday. Everyone will get double pay." Ye guxiong calls out to the brothers who are working hard, but the people who can respond are quite few. After several days of tossing, everyone is already exhausted, and no one has the strength to nod again.


    Few respondents did not affect ye guxiong''s mood, and he even grinned with elation.


    "Brother Xiong, you asked me to contact Tang Xiao and urge him to call the 7 billion yuan back to the account as soon as possible, but his mobile phone has been turned off." When ye guxiong was most proud, Li Fan said something like pouring cold water on him.


    Ye guxiong whispered a wonderful way. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiao, who had been in a state of close cooperation before, would evade the door and thank the guests at this time. Did this guy hear something, think about it and then quickly deny his idea.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. This guy didn''t expect to drop his chain at this juncture. Please watch me pick peaches." Ye guxiong is very heroic, a wave to Li Fandao.


    Li Fan looks at ye guxiong and is full of confidence. He is always obedient and clever. He will never pour cold water on ye guxiong at this time. Well, he returns to his post.


    "Next, we should beat the Qin family to pieces, and then buy them into our Ye family at one stroke. At this time next year, I will sit in the position of president of Qin''s conference room and give them a meeting." The more ye guxiong said, the more proud he was. His eyes showed a strange look. It seemed that he had already sat in Qin''s conference room.


    "Brother Xiong, don''t worry!" Li Fan skillfully operated the keyboard and observed the changes of the market. Soon, the bell rang in their ears, just like a hundred meter athlete heard a gun.


    Nervous high tension into the combat state, the entire financial investment room to hear the sound of clatter clatter keyboard.


    "You don''t have to be polite to them today. After a few days of trial, they''ve been at the end of their rope. They''ve smashed them to pieces." Ye guxiong has great momentum to give orders to everyone in the meeting room.


    There are still few respondents in the financial investment office. Ye guxiong is still not unhappy. He is a pragmatic person and does not like others'' promises. He likes people who are down-to-earth.


    At present, these people are working seriously. For him, that''s enough.


    "Lin Tian, I really want to see you kneeling in front of me." Ye guxiong holds his chin, his eyes are shining with a cruel light, and his mouth can''t help but raise a strange smile.


    Ye guxiong, who is in charge of the fight in the Ministry of investment and finance, has always believed in knowing what is known. Of course, he also understands the function of intelligence war. He has been constantly testing the depth of the Qin group before, which is preparing for today.


    Some time ago, the cat and mouse game was not out of Ye guxiong''s bad taste. He also understood that it was not easy to defeat the Qin family overnight. He slowly tried the water and fully enjoyed the joy of killing.


    Now it''s time to harvest. Ye guxiong has a look of awe inspiring. He feels his blood is boiling because he has such an idea. In his eyes, a perfect killing is about to begin.


    "After this battle, I will be the king of Yanjing. No one has the strength to compete with me again!" Ye guxiong smiles even more. He is completely immersed in his self intoxication, but he doesn''t know that Qin''s group and Lin Tian have already started to take action.

 Chapter 1175

    Compared with ye guxiong''s fighting spirit, Qin''s mansion is full of sadness and terror. Lengfeng has two big black eyes and a face full of irresistible tiredness. He stares at the computer screen and refuses to move away.


    His eyes were filled with hopelessness, which made Li Hang beside him feel sad and sweating.


    Their mood is just the epitome of the public. Other operators are also listless. They have been fighting for several days and their bodies have reached their limit. However, the news they see makes them feel very desperate. Despair spreads like weeds in people''s hearts, which makes the tired people unable to pick up their spirits.


    Lengfeng forced himself up and took a glance at his low morale. For the first time, he understood what it meant to be at a loss and what it meant to be at a loss. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I didn''t jump last time. This time, it seems that I''m going to die."


    Li Xing certainly understood what he was referring to. Last time Tang Xiao attacked, Lengfeng won Qin Xueqing''s appreciation with the momentum of becoming benevolent without success. Finally, with unremitting efforts, he finally beat back Tang Xiao''s attack and kept Qin''s family.


    Ye guxiong is more ferocious than Tang Xiao. Even the 100 billion Yuan Lin Tian raised from Su Cheng is about to turn into wealth in these three days. The fortress of Qin family seems to be unable to defend.


    Seeing Lengfeng, Li Xing said: "elder martial brother, don''t give up until the last moment. Maybe..."


    He also wanted to say that they still had hope, but it sounded like he didn''t believe it was true, and he didn''t know what to say when he was still in the same place. Lengfeng glanced at him with a gloomy look, then moved his eyes to the screen, and looked at the ups and downs of the K line blankly.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m afraid Lengfeng is going to collapse." Andy has been accompanied by Qin Xueqing. He can''t believe that Lengfeng, who is always smart and capable, will be defeated. He turns his head and looks at Qin Xueqing and says secretly.


    Qin Xueqing is like a red in the green. When everyone is in mourning and morale drops to the bottom, she resolutely stands up, ignores Andy''s good advice, claps her hands loudly and says to everyone: "everyone cheer up, we haven''t lost. Lin Tian has gone to support us. As long as we can persist until we get off work, there will be a turn for the better."


    Qin Xueqing, who always spoke softly, tried her best to shout at everyone. Li Xing raised his head and looked at the goddess in his heart. His eyes were burning. When he fell to the bottom of the valley, he suddenly regained his spirits. Then Qin Xueqing''s words inspired the people: "there''s nothing wrong with what Mr. Qin said. As long as we insist, we will have hope. It''s my motto not to abandon, not to give up, I hope to share with you. "


    "Your grandmother''s, don''t abandon, don''t give up, that''s your boy''s motto?" Inspired by Qin Xueqing, Liu Feng is also boiling with blood. He jumps up from his seat and shouts to Li Xing, who is still cheering the crowd: "this is the words in the soldiers'' assault!"


    Li Xing was exposed by him in public and scratched his head. His silly appearance caused a burst of good-natured laughter. It was their gags that swept away the depression just now and made the atmosphere of the whole office area lively.


    "Li Xing, how much money can we allocate?" Lengfeng instinctively looked at the wall clock directly opposite and turned to Li Xing.


    At the mention of serious business, Li Xing also shrinks his cynicism when he banters with Lengfeng. He secretly glances at Qin Xueqing and finds that she has a charming smile on her face. He is full of blood and comes back to life again. He puts himself into work in the best condition. After skillful operation on his ThinkPad notebook, he can see that Qin Xueqing is in a good mood, "We have more than 10 billion left," he said in a concise and concise way


    Lengfeng heart suddenly tight, subconsciously toward Li Xing''s notebook looked, carefully read 1 behind a long string of zeros, although there is preparation in mind, but still did not expect to lose so much.


    "I can''t help it. Now I have to make the last fight." After self-regulation, Lengfeng finally regained his normal color, and his calm and capable overall outlook gave him a new judgment on the situation.


    Li Xing also knows that he is gambling on fate. With his character, if he fails this time, Lengfeng will bear all the responsibilities without hesitation. As soon as he dies, he reaches out his hand and puts it on Lengfeng''s shoulder.


    Leng Feng turned his head and showed a puzzled color. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, you boy?"


    "Elder martial brother, no matter what the result is, I am willing to share it with you." Li Xing''s eyes stare at Lengfeng and says word by word.


    Lengfeng''s body trembled slightly. He understood the meaning of Li Xing''s words. He didn''t expect that there was a person who really understood him in the world. He rushed to Li Xing with warm heart and tears in his eyes. He said: "fool, you''d better do your own thing. You won''t worry about other things."


    Li Hang said nothing more, but his words warmed Lengfeng''s heart and gave Lengfeng the courage to face any difficulties. They looked at each other for a while and soon understood that they were separated to do things.


    The stifling atmosphere in the Ministry of Finance and investment has also been reversed. Everyone has picked up their spirits and once again focused all their attention on the trend of the market.


    The investment department is very quiet. Except for the sound of the keyboard, there is no one to speak. Qin Xueqing is very glad that everyone can turn around their depression with her words. The situation is slightly stable. She can''t help worrying about Lin Tianlai. She puts her hands together and prays silently in her heart: "God! Please, let the Qin family get through this difficulty. "


    ********


    In the 13th floor building of jialuan International Hotel, five top experts are cooperating with each other to observe the trend and operate. John is still cynical, biting his toothpick and skillfully operating the keyboard with his fingers. He carries out the strategic layout according to the words of analyst Su Yunqing.


    If John is a pioneer, Xu will be the commander in chief of the three armed forces. Even if he sits in the battle, he will be changed even if he encounters any difficulties. Lin Tian looks at him calmly. Even if there is a financial tsunami like war with hundreds of billions of funds, his calm is frightening, and he has a kind of arrogance, which makes Su Mengxin feel particularly strong.


    "Grandfather Xu is really powerful. I suddenly found that I was afraid of him." Su Mengxin secretly attaches to Lin Tian''s ear and whispers in a low voice. Unexpectedly, her words are exactly heard by Xu who is drinking tea.


    Turning to Su Mengxin with a smile, the little girl quickly turned her head to other places and did not dare to touch his eyes.


    "Mr. Xu, how long will it take them?" Lin Tian knew nothing about business and finance, so he asked in a low voice.


    Li Zhengyang sat beside him and didn''t speak. Listening to Lin Tianxiang''s question, old Xu began to smile slightly and said, "don''t worry. Their big net has been spilled down. We''re waiting for the big fish to hook up."


    The five people are working hard on the keyboard. Lin Tian doesn''t understand what they are doing. However, he believes that Xu can''t be wrong. There are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Xu''s ability to let them go proves this.


    Lin Tian no longer inquires. He sits patiently beside Xu, waiting for the final result. The room is so quiet that he can hear the needle landing. Bored Su Mengxin doesn''t dare to say more. She plays with her mobile phone alone to pass the boring time.


    As time goes by, five people are like a high-speed machine, which never stops.


    "Mr. Xu, why don''t we have a meal?" Li Zhengyang, who had never spoken, asked Xu in his ear.


    Xu shook his head, pointed to a group of disciples who were working, and said, "now is the most critical time. I can''t go. I won''t die if I don''t eat a meal."


    Lin Tian was really moved by Xu''s style of sailing with his disciples. At the same time, Su Mengxin didn''t dare to complain. He touched his empty stomach and had to go hungry with him.


    The room fell into silence again, only the clattering of the keyboard.


    Unconsciously, the clock points to the position of 2:00 p.m., and Lin Tian is in a hurry. The stock market ends at 3:00 p.m. looking at Mr. Xu''s calm look, he is not worried at all. He really knows what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    In the heart anxious also is not good urges, has to wait in one side eagerly, for fear of disturbing Xu old clear dream.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu slowly opened his eyes, a pair of yellow eyes become particularly sharp, under the command: "OK, start to close the Internet bar!"


    "I understand!" The busy five answered in unison.


    Soon a miserable green stock market began to fluctuate, and no one knew what happened. The investors in the stock hall who were extremely tangled by the miserable green color also seemed to see hope.


    Lao Zhang, a shareholder, took his eyes away from the newspaper and looked up at the market. He hadn''t seen Li Xing, a very enthusiastic young man recently. He guessed that he had changed his job. As soon as the young man left, Lao Zhang felt that there was something missing in the business hall.


    Looking at the idlers sitting on the chairs, the floor is full of cigarette butts, peanuts, melon seed shells and other sundries. They can''t help but frown and wonder if it''s time to change a business hall in a few days.


    Lao Zhang, who was so annoyed by all the rubbish, looked up at the volatile market. His eyes were like a magnet. He couldn''t move any more. With his experience, he had a premonition that something was going to happen.


    "Up, up!" The fat man in the blue down jacket shouts excitedly, pointing to the stocks hanging on the wall.


    Next to a guy with low taste, unkind ridicule: "a boy or a girl?"

 Chapter 1176

    The fat man turned his head and glared at his boy. He said, "don''t follow me. I say it''s the stock of Qin''s group."


    Listen to the fat man so impolite scold, Lao Zhang followed his words toward the stock market a look, see has been miserable green stock seems to restore vitality, general by green to red.


    "Yes, indeed." Lao Zhang excitedly stood up from the chair in the business hall. He bought 2000 shares of Qin''s stock at the beginning of the year. Finally, there was hope to get rid of it. He cheered up with the crowd.


    The rise and fall of Qin''s stock is also the game between the two sides. Lengfeng has always wanted to raise the stock price so that it does not fall to the limit, while ye guxiong has also pulled down the stock price by various means so that it can not rise to the limit.


    Both sides you come and I go, ye guxiong has been in the upper hand, pressing Lengfeng. After a few days of fierce fighting, Lengfeng is also at the end of the storm. When he is frustrated, he is encouraged by Qin Xueqing, and then he gets a little relaxed.


    He has been trying to make sure that the stock price does not fall to the limit before the market closes. In this way, it means that he has lost. When the market opens again tomorrow, ye guxiong can announce in front of TV reporters that he will fully acquire Qin group.


    At that time, Lengfeng will no longer be able to resist ye guxiong''s purchase plan, and Qin''s shares will fall to the price of cabbage, allowing ye guxiong to buy it at a very low price.


    Li Xing looked up at the wall clock. It was already half past two. He encouraged Lengfeng: "there is still half an hour left. We must support it."


    Lengfeng''s painful hands supported his head, grasped his hair, glanced at the market and said: "through all kinds of shows, ye guxiong must have put all his bets in the last half an hour. It''s hard for us to resist his final attack."


    "We should have confidence, elder martial brother. No matter how difficult it is, we will survive." Li Xing patted Lengfeng on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Lengfeng raised his head and said something to make Li Hang puzzling: "in any case, you have to live bravely, and I will bear all the responsibilities."


    Li Xing was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You are right. No matter what the result is, I will make the last effort." Lengfeng doesn''t want to pour cold water on this intelligent younger martial brother. He is too young to be destroyed because of this.


    Li Xing solemnly said to Lengfeng: "elder martial brother, you can do it, believe me!"


    "The market seems to have changed!" One operator''s eyes were wide open, pointing to the number jumping on the screen and shouting, which attracted everyone''s eyes, including Li Xing and Lengfeng who were talking.


    The stagnant financial and investment department was boiling up.


    Cold peak incredible, looking at the index of the beating market, shaking his head: "is this a miracle?"


    The unexpected situation made Li xingle laugh. He clapped his hands and said: "I didn''t expect that such a magical thing would happen. Is God helping us?"


    "It won''t be God who is helping us. It must be someone who is helping me behind my back." Lengfeng is as calm as ever. When everyone laughs, he can make such a calm analysis.


    Li Xing thought of what Qin Xueqing had said to them just now. He asked Lengfeng with a puzzled face: "could it be Lin Tian?"


    "Do you think Lin Tian did it?" Lengfeng also remembered Qin Xueqing''s promise to them at first. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized: "it seems that only Lin Tian can do it."


    Li Hang just saw Lin Tian in a hurry at the last shareholders'' meeting. He looked so ordinary. How could he have such magic power? He couldn''t believe that he said: "this innocent Lin can be so magical?"


    "Of course!" After the last battle, Lengfeng had no more admiration for Lin Tian. After this battle, he was speechless and gave Li Xing a very positive reply: "this boy will always have a magic stroke."


    Li Xing looked at Lengfeng''s firm words and asked no more questions. He moved his eyes to the market. With the fluctuation of the market, the stock price rose all the way like a chicken blood, and his heart began to jump.


    He suddenly thought of some inexplicable ideas in his mind and said with a smile to Lengfeng, "elder martial brother, do you think ye guxiong will point at the market and curse his mother?"


    Lengfeng swept away the haze. He was also in a good mood with a smile on his face. He would not refuse Li Xing''s jokes. He replied humorously: "of course, he will not only curse his mother, but also kneel down and wail!"


    The joke of asking and answering was originally a joke, but it turned out to be a prophecy. When ye guxiong was in the investment department, he was so angry that he lost his former calmness. He pointed to Li Fan and said, "what do you do for food? How can you be beaten back? "


    Li Fan also felt aggrieved and muttered: "after a few days of exploration, we have known the strength of the Qin family for a long time. Now we look at the market and find that there is a mysterious and powerful force injected into the market, and the speed is so fast that we are caught off guard..."


    Ye guxiong did not wait for him to finish, shaking his hand is a slap in the face, sternly scolded: "don''t tell me this, now there are 15 minutes, you just answer me, can you pull it back?"


    Li Fan was slapped in the face, his mind was beaten to a blank, he was completely speechless, muttered: "I''m afraid... Maybe..."


    After listening to his nonsense for a long time, ye guxiong knew that he was hopeless. He didn''t expect such a situation when he was ready to order the last blow to Qin''s family, which was far beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, he really had a crash impulse.


    Looking at the rising market all the way, he had a kind of heart bleeding pain, forced the order and threatened: "no matter what, you must try your best to recover the loss, no matter how much, you must pull back a little for me, otherwise, I will chop you up and feed the dog!"


    Li Fan shivers. He knows that ye guxiong is a man who does what he says. There is a cool air running straight behind his back. If he wants to change his boss, he will not do it at most. But in the face of Ye guxiong, he doesn''t dare to have this idea, for fear that ye guxiong will be killed.


    It won''t be long before a man''s body is found in the moat of Yanjing. Needless to say, it''s Li Fan himself.


    "Brother Xiong, you can see that I have no credit, I have hard work, and I have fatigue. Please forgive me this time!" Li Fan is still begging for mercy, and there is still a quarter of an hour left. Caught off guard, he has been beaten to a blank in his mind. Let alone fight back, he can''t do anything about how to get back. Now he has to ask for ye guxiong''s forgiveness.


    Ye guxiong is quite irritable. He slaps him in the face and hits Li Fan heavily again, which makes his mouth bleed and his teeth fall off, and makes Li Fan completely silent.


    "Somebody, drag him out to feed the dog." Ye guxiong points at Li Fan loudly and orders to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards, who have been watching coldly, come up with two burly bodyguards, one on the left and the other on the right, holding Li Fan''s arm, and drag him out. Ye guxiong''s madness completely shocked everyone.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the angry ye guxiong, who was silent. They lost their command again and didn''t know what to do in the face of sudden situation.


    Ye guxiong yelled at them in a murderous manner: "all work for them. Who dares to say more nonsense, see? Li Fan is your end. "


    The crowd was silent. They didn''t know what to do.


    Time passed very well. In a twinkling of an eye, we heard the bell of closing the market. We were as relieved as primary school students when they heard the bell after class. They wanted to leave the bloody place and the cruel man ye guxiong.


    Ye guxiong took a look at Qin''s stock, which was already in the trading position, and limped on the seat. He didn''t expect that the victory or defeat was on the front line. It was too fast for people to accept.


    "Who can tell me how much I lost?" Ye guxiong leans on the cushion of the seat and rushes to the bottom of his hand. A group of people are waiting to reprimand him. They wave their hands and ask.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to reply, for fear that ye guxiong would drag him out and kill him.


    Their silence was even more intense. Ye guxiong''s face turned red. He immediately jumped up from his seat and scolded, "I''m asking questions. Doesn''t anyone dare to speak?"


    A thin young man with glasses, for everyone''s sake, had to sacrifice himself to stand up and say: "brother Xiong, you lost about 150 billion..."


    Ye guxiong''s face turned pale. He was so confused that he didn''t know what to do. For a long time, he said with a sad smile: "I lost about 150 billion..."


    Although Ye Gu''s family is deeply rooted, 150 billion yuan will hurt everyone. Ye Gu Xiong didn''t expect that he was still making money an hour ago, and he lost so much money in a flash.


    The stock market is really frightening. Its ups and downs are like bungee jumping. It''s really hard to accept.


    When the man with glasses finishes his reply, he waits for ye guxiong, who is just like a wounded beast, to get angry. After waiting for a long time, he doesn''t have any reaction. Everyone looks at each other, and no one dares to gossip, for fear that ye guxiong will be angry.


    "Well, you all go out!" Ye guxiong finally said after a long silence.


    Hearing these words, everyone''s heart has been hanging like an amnesty, but out of caution, they still look at me and I look at you. No one dares to go out first, for fear that ye guxiong will turn his face.


    Seeing that they hadn''t responded for a long time, ye guxiong felt a surge of anger. He grabbed the cup of water to drink and whipped it to the ground, saying: "give me the hell out, otherwise, don''t go out one by one!"


    They all stopped talking. They came out with their heads down and their movements were uniform. After a while, only ye guxiong was sitting alone on the floor tiles of the office area. He looked depressed and his eyes were dull.


    "Why is that?" Ye guxiong is constantly asking himself, but there is no answe

 Chapter 1177

    Ye guxiong was defeated and lost 150 billion yuan. For a long time, he was praised as a legend by good people in the streets of Yanjing, and Lin Tian became a new rich man in Yanjing.


    His story has become an inspirational legend for young people and a model for young people to learn.


    Lin Tian, who has gained a lot of money, is not ecstatic after winning. On the contrary, he has an unnatural embarrassment. Since the closing of the stock market, he has been hugged by Su Mengxin, who is extremely excited.


    In front of such a person''s face, Lin Tian is very embarrassed. He feels that Su Mengxin''s jade rabbit is squeezing back and forth, making him feel unprecedented happiness.


    "Brother Lin, we won." Su Mengxin embraces Lin Tian without any taboo. She is so excited that she forgets herself. No matter whether her father is on the side or not, she will not let go.


    Xu''s eyes showed kindness. He liked Lin Tian very much, and envied that he always had an affair with him.


    Su Yuntian holds his forehead, smiles bitterly, and sighs in his heart that women are not willing to stay. Several other people are clapping hands to celebrate each other. Although this battle is much lower than the financial tsunami in Southeast Asia, the huge amount of money involved is also quite rare.


    Xu made a lot of money by sniping ye guxiong this time. He was not short of money. Money was just a number to him. His disciples earned face for him, which made him feel good. He happily said to the five people, "if you make money, you distribute it according to your merits, I don''t want any."


    His generosity was far beyond the expectation of his disciples. According to the previous rules, the five of them distributed according to their contributions, and assigned the biggest one to Xu Lao.


    To their surprise, Xu didn''t want to. John yelled on the spot that it was great.


    Su Mengxin, who has been excited for a long time, also recovers from extreme ecstasy. It turns out that her face is swollen and flushed, and she can''t help but feel a little more dizzy. Naturally shy, she quickly lowers her head. For a long time, she doesn''t dare to raise her head to look at Lin Tian.


    Compared with Su Mengxin''s shyness, Anne from the United States has a much bolder style. In front of Su Mengxin, she comes to Lin Tian and says in skilled Chinese: "Dear Lin, thanks to you this time, I have a chance to get rich."


    Her words really hurt Lin Tiandan. The corners of her mouth twitched and looked at her. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say, so she had to laugh. Unexpectedly, Annie didn''t just thank her. She boldly offered a kiss. The bright red lipstick imprinted on Lin Tian''s cheek made Su Mengxin''s face green.


    "Meng Xin, listen to me." Lin Tian calls Su Mengxin, who is angry after throwing the door. He wants to make her calm down, but he doesn''t think Su Mengxin will give her face at all. He doesn''t turn his head back and says, "first wipe off the lipstick on your face, and then talk to me!"


    "I..." Lin Tian''s black line secretly glanced at Annie, who was gloating, and had to lament her life.


    Su Yunqing really couldn''t look at it. He took out a napkin and handed it to Lin Tiandao. "Wipe it. It''s very ugly."


    "Uncle Xie." Lin Tian took the napkin and wiped it several times, and finally wiped off the lipstick on his cheek.


    Su Yunqing is very generous to wave his hand, and he still says comfortingly, "my daughter has been spoiled since childhood. You don''t mind."


    His words are consolation. Lin Tian clearly means that he will not return the goods as soon as he goes out. Mr. Su has long regarded Lin Tian as his son-in-law. The whole Su family calls him uncle. It''s hard not to let Lin Tian think that way.


    With a sigh of bitterness, they all say that beauty is in trouble, and that more women are in trouble. Although Su Mengxin is usually shy and unconquered, she is quite frightening when she is jealous.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s time for me to go back. There are still people waiting for me in the Qin family." Since the end of the stock market, Lin Tian''s iPhone 5S has been ringing all the time, but there is only one number, Qin Xueqing.


    Xu waved his hand with a strong smile and said, "go! Come to me if you have anything


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Lin Tian leaves one by one with the people in the room, connects the phone and walks out of the room. His hasty background attracts everyone''s attention.


    Li Zhengyang, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly sighed: "Mr. Xu, you always said that Lin Tian would become a great man. Now it seems that it is not a polite word."


    Xu Lao Zong made a wise eye to recognize talents, but he never thought that Lin Tian would have such amazing achievements. Hearing Li Zhengyang''s exclamation, he also laughed and did not comment on it any more.


    "If you clean up, it''s time for me to go back." Mr. Xu, who has been washing his hands for many years, has made a big exception for Lin Tian. Sure enough, as a financial tycoon, his move is a bloodbath. Ye guxiong is caught off guard and is hit by him, causing a serious internal injury.


    Annie was very clever to say hello, went forward to support Xu Lao, and sent him out of jialuan''s room. As soon as the door was closed, she cheerfully said to her brothers: "let''s start to pay money!"


    ohyear~


    This time, even Su Yunqing, who has always been very steady, could not restrain his inner excitement and joined in shouting. In fact, the five of them did not care about money. What they cared about was the pleasure of distributing their prey after hunting.


    Lin Tian left jialuan International Hotel, took a taxi and drove to Qin group. As soon as he got on the bus, he heard that the broadcast of the taxi was broadcasting the stock market plunge which was just exciting.


    The taxi driver didn''t know Lin Tian. He was surprised to hear that ye guxiong had lost more than 100 billion yuan. He took it back for a long time and muttered to himself, "it''s amazing that ye guxiong has suffered such a big loss these days."


    Lin Tian was praised for no reason. He was also happy in his heart. He interjected: "what do you think the man who defeated ye guxiong should look like?"


    The taxi driver turned to look at him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "how could that man have three heads and six arms, otherwise, how could he be so powerful?"


    "What did you say about Nezha?" Lin Tian is said by him really is a black line, the corner of the mouth draws straight in the side teases a way.


    The taxi driver was also amused by him and replied, "I can''t see that you''re quite humorous!"


    Lin Tian laughed a few times. They chatted all the way. Finally, they arrived at the downstairs of Qin''s building. The taxi driver took a look at the meter and said, "85 yuan."


    "Here''s a hundred bucks. Keep the change." Lin Tian, who was in a high mood, handed over a red hundred yuan note and said very generously, "even if it''s a tip for you."


    The taxi driver took the money and looked at it several times. After confirming that it was not a counterfeit note, he dusted it with his hand and said, "my friend, you are so generous. In the future, you can call me directly with your car and pass it on."


    "Well, thank you first!" Lin Tian closes the door, waves at him, turns and walks into Qin''s mansion.


    The taxi driver suddenly felt that Lin Tian''s back was familiar. He took a look at the front windshield of the car and found that the photo on the front page of the newspaper was very similar to that of the man who just walked into the building. He picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully. He was shocked and said, "that man just now is Lin Tian! It''s really over. I wish I had asked him for an autograph. His name is worth more than 100 yuan... "


    When the taxi driver was regretful, Lin Tian had already taken the elevator to the financial investment department on the 15th floor. As soon as he came in, he met Qin''s staff, who were all swept by the spring breeze, and called to him chairman Lin.


    Looking at Qin''s face full of happiness, he knew that this time Qin''s group not only successfully got rid of the crisis again, but also made a lot of money. Qin''s market value has become a front-line group in Yanjing.


    The Qin family, the Tang family, the Chen family and the Ye Gu family have become the four heroes. Lin Tian, the owner of the family designated by the Qin master, has become a new aristocrat in Yanjing.


    Ding, there is a clear sound of the elevator. Lin Tian comes out of the vertical elevator. Almost no happy people are overturned to the ground. The Ministry of Finance and investment has become a happy ocean.


    Lengfeng was lifted up by his colleagues in a swarm. He threw up, caught, threw up, caught


    In addition to Qin Xueqing, other group executives were thrown away one by one. Everyone was very happy and celebrated the victory.


    "Lin Tian is coming. We can''t let him go!" Lengfeng, who was thrown up by Gao Gao, had a sharp eye. At a glance, he saw Lin Tian, who had just come down from the elevator, shouting.


    His voice doesn''t matter, almost didn''t give Lin Tian a fright, saw in front of the dark crowd all rushed towards him, let him have no time to prepare.


    "You don''t want to run. We won''t let you go." Cold peak excited already forget oneself, rub hand to hurtle Lin Tian to laugh a way.


    Lin Tian''s retreat had been blocked by others. Soon, he was surrounded by people. Looking at Qin Xueqing from a distance through the crowd, he knew that he could not escape this time.


    "I have something to say. Listen to me first." Lin Tian raised his hand and surrendered to the crowd who was ready to raise him.


    The gang headed by Leng Feng, listening to what he had to say, also stopped and pushed forward. Although Li Xing was not familiar with Lin Tian, he was also impressed by the atmosphere and said to him, "everyone, be quiet. Listen to him first. If what he said makes us dissatisfied, we should punish him twice. Do you agree?"


    "Agreed!" Everyone responded immediately to Li Xing''s encouragement.


    After experiencing the great tragedy, everyone was no longer reserved. At the moment, there was no difference in the size of their duties. Everyone was in a mess. Lin Tian didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest at this time. He clapped his hands and motioned everyone to be quiet. The people present also calmed down and said, "I thank you very much for your hard work in recent days. There''s nothing to say, There are those who are present. They will give you a thick red envelope at the end of the year. "

 Chapter 1178

    Lin Tian''s words made everyone more excited and excited, but they didn''t let Lin Tian go. Lin Tian didn''t dodge and let them lift him up.


    Throw, catch, throw, catch


    Repeated more than ten times, compared with Lengfeng, they all add up more times. Qin Xueqing clapped her hands excitedly, and laughed wildly. She was not as calm and introverted as before.


    The carnival lasted until the end of the day. After several days of high-intensity work, Lengfeng and Li Xing felt very tired after their ecstasy. They could no longer go to the bar to celebrate. They planned to go home to take a hot bath and have a good sleep.


    Xiao Hei drives Qin Xueqing''s red BMW to take them back to the villa. Ye guxiong is defeated. No one can guarantee that he will be crazy and use some despicable means to make Xiao Hei safe.


    Qin Xueqing is sitting in the back seat of the car. Her face is tired. She gently leans her head on Lin Tian''s shoulder. If Lin Tian remembers well, this is her rare initiative.


    The car was stationary, and Lin Tian enjoyed the faint fragrance of Dior perfume from Qin Xueqing, and mingled with her natural fragrance, which made him have a ready to think evil idea.


    Qin Xueqing has a natural body odor. Usually, in order to be afraid of her colleagues, she becomes a topic in the group. She always deliberately concealment a little herbaceous perfume, so that the fragrance on her body always has a soul stirring taste.


    For a time, the female employees in the group secretly guessed what kind of perfume they were using.


    Lin Tian was also rippled by the perfume of her perfume. She was afraid to be covered by her hand on her shoulder. The car was quiet, but the ambience of the ambiguous atmosphere was spreading.


    "Thank you, Lin Tian!" Qin Xueqing whispered thanks.


    Lin Tian put his arm around Qin Xueqing''s shoulder and laughed a few times. He did not forget the evil reply: "then how do you plan to thank me? Are you ready to commit to each other? "


    Qin Xueqing raised her head. She gave him a look and said in a low voice: "hooligan!"


    "People don''t spoil teenagers." Lin Tian has no skin and no face to reply. Qin Xueqing is choked by his words. I didn''t expect that this boy would say such shameless words.


    Qin Xueqing snorts and is about to turn her face away from him. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian moves her to his arms. Qin Xueqing falls into Lin Tian''s arms without any precaution.


    She struggled symbolically, protesting, "let me go!"


    Lin Tian was full of fragrance. He was willing to let go of her and said, "I won''t let you go unless you call me a good brother."


    "Good brother, please, let me go!" Qin Xueqing is to cooperate with the call way, sweet words tickle Lin Tianxin, can''t help but lower his head toward Qin Xueqing''s soft lips kiss down.


    Qin Xueqing opened her eyes. She never thought that Lin Tian would take advantage of her in front of Xiao Hei. She was a little at a loss. Her heart was like a deer bumping into each other. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Lin Tian opens Qin Xueqing''s vermilion lips and sticks out his tongue to tease her. Their tongues entangle with each other and soon connect with each other, sucking the body fluid of love.


    "If you hate it, you''ll take advantage of me." Qin Xueqing almost mumbled.


    Lin Tian wants to burn himself in the fire for a long time. He can control her complaint. At the same time, he still teases Qin Xueqing. Xiao Hei drives so hard that he doesn''t expect that these two can''t wait to play in the back.


    He took his eyes away from the front and rear mirrors and drove attentively.


    Qin Xueqing slowly regained her consciousness and pushed away Lin Tian, who was doing something bad. She blushed and said, "can you not do this?"


    "Sister Qin, I..." Lin Tian wanted to say that he loved her all the time, but he couldn''t say what he said. He really answered the lyrics. Love is hard to open in his heart.


    Qin Xueqing has been taken advantage of by him for a long time. In addition, she has a good feeling for Lin Tian and is grateful. She complains a few words and doesn''t care about him any more. She blushes, lowers her head, arranges her messy clothes and ties up her scattered hair.


    Lin Tianchi looks at Qin Xueqing. From the first sight, he falls in love with this familiar and purple imperial sister and goes to help her silently. Of course, Qin Xueqing also understands his intention. The window paper of the two people has never been broken.


    "Sister Qin..." Lin Tian knew that it was time to lose, and that it would never come again. He summoned up the courage to call her.


    Qin Xueqing looked up at him, eh, from Lin Tian''s burning eyes, she seemed to notice something, and there was a blush on her face.


    Just at this time, Xiao Hei drove the BMW into the villa where Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing lived. He stopped in front of the villa. Lin Tian didn''t speak any more. The window paper was still there, and the relationship between them was still hazy.


    With a sigh, Lin Tian pushes the door open and gets out of the car. He is deeply annoyed that he doesn''t tell Qin Xueqing what he really thinks. He also knows that it''s really difficult for him to tell Qin Xueqing face to face. This kind of annoyance has completely consumed his original joy.


    He rang the doorbell. After a long time, Xiao ling''er opened the door in a hurry. He didn''t like it. He stared at it and said, "Why are you so long..."


    In the middle of the speech, I realized that it was wrong. I looked up and down at Xiao ling''er and saw that she was wearing a fitting black evening dress, but her chest was a little empty. On the whole, it looked pretty good.


    Xiao ling''er looked at him and looked at him for a long time. He was very unhappy and said, "Lin Tian, do you want to play a hooligan?"


    "I don''t want to be a hooligan. I just think it''s strange that you don''t sleep at night, and you still want to go to the ball dressed like this?" Lin Tian held his chin and said his own judgment.


    Xiao ling''er snapped her fingers and said with a smile, "bingo, you''re right. I really plan to go to the dance."


    "The ball? Who needs the ball? " Qin Xueqing, who has been deliberately avoiding Lin Tian, is surprised to hear that Xiao ling''er is not at home at night and is honest enough to stay. She is also making a fuss about going to laoshizi''s dance.


    Looking at them, Xiao ling''er didn''t seem to be pretending. After she let them into the living room, she picked up a delicate invitation letter on the tea table in front of the sofa and said, "Ye Gu Xiong specially sent someone to send a post to invite us to the dance tonight."


    Xiao ling''er''s words undoubtedly lead to an explosion of thunder, which makes Qin Xueqing and Lin naive dumbfounded and look at each other. They didn''t expect that ye guxiong would send a post to invite them to the dance.


    This makes them think that it''s a dance and a Hongmen banquet!


    "Ling''er, you and coco are not allowed to go. Stay at home obediently." Qin Xueqing was in a hurry and ordered in a tone that was not easy to discuss.


    Xiao ling''er always listens to Qin Xueqing''s words, but she feels very aggrieved. It''s a dance party. Why don''t you let her attend it? Recently, she''s been bored at home. It''s hard to have a chance to relieve her mood, but she won''t attend it. It''s too inhuman!


    "I protest!" Permit can specially wear a beautiful skirt to attend the ball, did not expect, Qin Xueqing would not agree, jumping down from the upstairs, raised her hand to protest.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t even raise her eyelids this time, so she directly rejected and said, "your protest is invalid. I won''t let you go because of your safety."


    "With you, we don''t have to be afraid at all." Permit can blink a pair of watery big eyes, naive said.


    Her innocent and lovely appearance is a bit unbearable. Qin Xueqing''s maternal flooding is mostly inspired by her appearance. Looking at her white and fat face, there is an impulse to come forward and pinch it.


    "Coco, don''t make trouble. I''ll let you take part in it when I have a chance. Ye guxiong has just suffered such a big loss. How can he give up? When you go, you will only be used as hostages for him to coerce me and Lin Tian." Qin Xueqing calmly gives permission to analyze the situation.


    Although we don''t know how dangerous the outside world is, we can see some clues from Qin Xueqing''s serious look that she is not a disobedient little girl.


    Qin Xueqing just convinced the two girls, but Lin Tian, who had never spoken, broke in: "I think it''s better for us to go, otherwise, ye guxiong thought we were afraid of him."


    Long live Xiao ling''er hears Lin Tian''s words, and suddenly feels that this guy is pretty pleasant sometimes.


    Qin Xueqing asked, "why? Don''t you know the danger? "


    Lin Tian could see her worry and said, "of course I understand the danger. However, with ye guxiong''s conceit, I will not take hostage at the dance."


    "Why do you say that? Do you know him? " Qin Xueqing couldn''t understand what Lin Tian thought.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "ye guxiong has always been very conceited and arrogant. This time, he has made such a big mistake. This invitation is just to test us. If we don''t go, it will suit his heart. Besides, what are we afraid of him? You know, Xiaohei and Tangya are more than enough to protect the four of us. "


    Looking at Lin Tian''s self-confident appearance, Qin Xueqing really didn''t know how to evaluate it. After thinking about it for a long time, she had to give a dull reply.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee are certainly happy to see it. They clap their hands and happily prepare to go out.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian incomprehensibly and asked, "why do you do this? Give me a reasonable reason? "


    "I want to defeat ye guxiong completely." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "You can''t take the risk of ling''er and Coco''s safety." Qin Xueqing has a kind of crazy impulse. She didn''t expect that Lin Tian would take risks for selfish reasons by letting ling''er and coco, who are not in charge of the world.


    Lin Tian looked at her and said, "sister Qin, coco and ling''er will be fine. I promise you!"


    "You promise?" Qin Xueqing didn''t know what to evaluate, so she nodded with a bitter smile and agreed

 Chapter 1179

    No one can understand ye guxiong''s mind. He lost a lot during the day, but he still has to invite his guests to a charity dinner at night. It''s a bit hard for people to understand. People who don''t know the inside story tell him that he is a winner.


    The venue is located in a small building not far from Yanjing, an independent urban area. It''s full of banquets and light songs and dances. It seems that the guests here are not unfamiliar with it. Not only do they have no discomfort, they can also find familiar people to get together and make a lot of noise.


    When Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing appeared at the door, they immediately became the focus of the public. At the dance, the most talked about by the guests here was the name of Lin Tian. This young man from Dashan has become a banner figure in the rich circle of Yanjing.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Chen Jiu''s hair is glossy, wearing a Versace white suit, polished shoes, carrying a glass of red wine, walking steadily towards Lin Tian, looking at the three women behind him, each with his own beauty, smiling and praising sincerely: "brother Lin, it''s really gorgeous clothes!"


    Lin Tian is wearing a tuxedo with a bow tie on the collar. Qin Xueqing is also very proud to hold him around him. She is beautiful and charming in women and elegant in men. She really envies others and attracts the eyes of the guests.


    When he comes in, all the guests who know or don''t know the ball will take the initiative to greet Lin Tian. Lin Tian tries his best to respond politely. He is really depressed. It seems that the party is specially for him. The guests who come to the ball all propose a toast to him, as if no one cares about the host ye guxiong.


    Lin Tiangang just talked about his depression with Qin Xueqing beside him. Unexpectedly, Chen Jiu had already raised his glass to him and said hello with a smile.


    "Chen Shao, I''m really polite. I''m just a nobody. I dare to be your brother." Lin Tian looks at his flattering face and remembers how he looked down on people at the beginning. Taking this opportunity is not revenge.


    Chen Jiu''s face tightened, and the corner of his embarrassed mouth twitched a few times. He forced a smile and said, "Lin Shao, you seem to have forgotten the agreement between us?"


    "Did not forget, in Su Cheng, between you and me, right?" Lin Tian and Chen Jiu face to face, and Qin Xueqing''s brows are wrinkled because of the noise between them.


    Chen Jiu knows that Lin Tian has changed from a despised local doctor to a new rich man in the rich circle of Yanjing. His group soars to the sky. He takes this opportunity to take over Qin''s group successfully, and has the potential to compete with the three heroes of Yanjing in the past.


    Chen Jiu is a smart man. Of course, he knows that today, Lin Tian, who is usually too lazy to watch, is not easy to be provoked. When he is sneered at by this boy, he can only hold his nose and dare not say a word of temper.


    "I wish I hadn''t forgotten. I think it''s time to talk about our relationship." It''s a blessing for Chen Jiu to suffer losses, and it''s worth it if he can share a share with Lin Tian who has made a lot of money.


    Lin Tian looks at his expectation. Just as he wants to answer, he sees ye guxiong gathering in the light in the middle of the dance hall. He comes up with a beautiful woman who looks sweet but doesn''t know her name.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. The guests have heard about ye guxiong''s fiasco for a long time. Most of them come here with the idea of watching jokes. To their surprise, ye guxiong even invited Lin Tian.


    These guests are not ordinary people, and they quickly detect an unusual taste. They know that there is a good play to watch.


    At this moment, ye guxiong is well dressed, elegant and wise. His companion is also resplendent and radiant. It''s natural for them to stand together.


    If they were killed by countless envious eyes, it''s a pity that they are just clowns in opera robes in the eyes of the public. It seems that there is no low-key Lin Tian to attract people''s attention.


    Most people are snobbish these days. Ye guxiong''s family is rich and powerful, and ye guxiong is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Of course, they are eager to go after him. They are also willing to flatter ye guxiong. It''s a pity that ye guxiong lost so thoroughly that he almost lost to a boy he always looked up to, Ye guxiong is a complete failure in the eyes of the guests attending the dance.


    The Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. In the eyes of the guests, the dragon and the Phoenix are just a clown. To attend his dance is just to see a good play, that''s all.


    "Sister ling''er, there are many delicious food there." Permissive Ke looks at the four layers of cake on the long strip shaped table with her favorite cheese on it, and is afraid that she will be reprimanded by Qin Xueqing if she goes to eat alone, so she encourages Xiao ling''er to join her.


    Xiao ling''er was very bored when she went to the ball. Besides, she wanted to see ye guxiong''s bustle. She didn''t know how many dances she had attended in a year. Most of the guests knew each other well. Seeing ye guxiong talking with Mike Feng on the stage, she didn''t want to listen. She put a small piece on the side of the cake table and put it into a small dish, Taste it carefully.


    "It''s delicious!" She dug a small piece with a small spoon and put it into her mouth. She savored the wonderful feeling of the cheese hitting the taste buds on the tip of her tongue.


    Xiao ling''er saw that she thought it funny. She took a mouthful of it. She didn''t have the wonderful feeling she said. She took a few mouthfuls and didn''t eat any more. She looked at ye guxiong who was talking on the stage through the crowd.


    Ye guxiong, who is on the stage with his girlfriend, is holding a microphone and talking. It seems that he wants to pour out his words to the public. Most of the people present are impatient and begin to whisper in private. They don''t care what ye guxiong says.


    Chen Jiuyi accompanies Lin Tian and talks and laughs with him from time to time. It seems that their relationship is really good. Lin Tianxiao thinks that he is waiting for himself to express his position, so he is not in a hurry to talk with him. He is not in a hurry.


    Qin Xueqing takes Lin Tian by her arm and looks at ye guxiong''s talk. After a long time, she says to Lin Tian: "ye guxiong, I''m afraid I''m going crazy!"


    "More than that!" Qin Xueqing''s words were also heard by Chen Jiu not far away. He grinned and said: "ye guxiong is stimulated. It''s said that his family are very dissatisfied with his defeat this time. They are discussing to give his successor to others. He has been hit one after another. It''s estimated that it won''t be better for a while."


    Hearing Chen Jiu''s happiness and misfortune, Lin Tian has a kind of inexplicable sadness. If we change the angle, the loser at the moment is him. It''s estimated that Chen Jiu can''t even look him in the eye. It''s a desperate flattery. Thinking of this, he looks down on Chen Jiu more and more.


    "Thank you for attending the charity ball and for your support for charity. Every penny you invest will be put into the name of charity fund and used in public welfare..." ye guxiong said. He patted the girl beside him and motioned her to take out the donation box behind her and put it in front of the public, saying: "thank you for your support, Now please donate enthusiastically... "


    He did this, but let the guests feel embarrassed, most of them are holding the interest to see good play, as a result, ye guxiong forced to do what fundraising, ye guxiong''s appeal at this time is also obviously not as good as before.


    The beauty stood in front of people with a collection box in her Lavender evening dress, smiling for a long time, but there were few responders, and most of them didn''t move, just watching the show.


    Ye guxiong stands on the stage and looks at the few people who respond. He is not a big boss in his heart. He only needs to open his mouth to change the past. No matter what he does, he can do everything as he pleases. But now, after talking on the stage for half a day, only his old acquaintance donated tens of thousands of yuan to give him face.


    Looking around in a daze, looking at the guests gathered together, he was full of grief and no one could complain. Just when he had mixed feelings, someone in the crowd suddenly said, "I donate a million."


    Ye guxiong''s spirit is aroused. He only feels familiar when listening to his voice. He doesn''t know who it is. He puts his eyes back into the crowd and finds Lin Tianzheng standing in the crowd smiling at him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him." Ye guxiong clenched his teeth, and his eyes were about to burst out. He almost rushed to play with the boy with his fists tightly. He said in secret: "don''t let him humiliate me in front of so many people, never..."


    Lin Tian''s words in the crowd attracted many guests to turn their heads and see Lin Tian smiling and standing in the crowd, and some good people could not help clapping.


    "Brother Lin, you are really a good man. It''s unexpected that you donated so much money all at once." Chen Jiu, as if there was no one else to praise him, had no time to pay attention to other people''s surprised eyes. Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows were almost crowded into a knot in one''s heart, and she could hardly listen to them.


    Chen''s family is also a rich man in Yanjing. Chen Jiu''s praise of Lin Tian, a new upstart, is fresh to other guests. Many of the people who are becoming more and more inflamed are quite flexible, and soon they can smell the unusual taste.


    "Lin Shao, as expected, is a good man and a model for us to learn from..." soon someone in the crowd answered. He knew that Chen Jiu was a very smart man and would not waste all his opportunities. With the guidance of this bright lamp, a fat man dressed in Armani fur and full of acne soon followed suit.


    Applause broke out in the crowd to pay homage to Lin Tian. The scene of the dance was full of flatterers. Lin Tian was still standing still and let them praise him. His psychological quality was quite good.

 Chapter 1180

    Qin Xueqing can''t stand the flattery of fuming sky. She looks at ling''er and coco, who are hiding in the corner with the cat. They are talking and laughing. She tells Lin Tian and goes to them on her own initiative.


    "Sister Xueqing, the cake here is delicious!" Snack goods a permit can see Qin Xueqing came, took the initiative to wave to her, did not forget to please: "do you want to eat a piece?"


    Qin Xueqing saw that her mouth was covered with cream. She took some paper towels from the long table where she put wine and food, wiped them for her and said, "I''ll go back after eating later."


    Xiao ling''er is a smart man after all. After listening to Qin Xueqing''s words, he stops his work and asks, "sister Xueqing, why?"


    Qin Xueqing is afraid that if she doesn''t make it clear, ling''er won''t do it according to her words. She points to ye guxiong who is on the stage and says quietly, "this guy can''t tell you what''s bad, so don''t let anything happen."


    Just now, Xiao ling''er had been watching ye guxiong''s endless speech. He always felt that it was wrong. After Qin Xueqing reminded him, he suddenly realized, "do you mean this guy has a problem?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t deny it. She wiped the cream off her little mouth and told Xiao ling''er: "you are my sister, but you should protect cocoa!"


    "And you?" Xiao ling''er hears that Qin Xueqing doesn''t want to leave. She can''t help asking.


    As expected, Qin Xueqing shook her head and said, "I can''t go. Lin Tian needs me."


    At this moment, even the permission to eat hard stopped, staring at Xiao ling''er. She never thought that Qin Xueqing would say such words, but she didn''t have any idea of laughing.


    Qin Xueqing was so hot that she took the initiative to explain: "I don''t want my grandfather to know that when Lin Tian needed me most, I left him..."


    Her explanation is a little far fetched. Ling''er and coco both turn their lips. They don''t believe her at all. Qin Xueqing knows that she can''t make them believe it, so she has to let them go.


    Qin Xueqing, Xiao and Xu are talking about things. Ye guxiong on the stage is about to blow his lungs. At least he is the organizer of the charity dinner, but in the end, Lin Tian takes the lead.


    Of course, he didn''t want to, but it was inconvenient for him to attack in front of the public, so he had to endure his unhappiness. He held the microphone with a smile and stretched out his left hand to the public: "let''s invite Lin Tian, the great good man, to the stage."


    Lin Tian can tell that this guy is biting the three words of Da Shan Ren very hard, and he has a faint idea of ridicule. Of course, Lin Tian won''t have the same opinion with him. Besides, he can only be ridiculed by people for worrying about a defeated general.


    When the guests heard that ye guxiong invited Lin Tian on his own initiative, it was inevitable that they would have some bad taste. They made way for Lin Tian, and Lin Tian walked on the stage with steady steps.


    "Hello, Lin Tian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." What ye guxiong did not expect was to reach out to Lin Tianxiang.


    Lin Tian is also very polite and reaches out his hand to respond with him. They hold each other''s heart and shake each other. Soon they separate. Ye guxiong smiles and says: "Lin Tian, I''m glad you can come. It''s really my honor!"


    Ye guxiong''s right and wrong, Lin Tian is not surprised, very calm back way: "everyone knows Ye Gu young master in the dragon and Phoenix, you all post invitation, I somehow also want to give this face is not it!"


    Lin Tian''s words make ye guxiong sound very unpleasant. What''s the name of dragon and Phoenix? This words from Lin Tian''s mouth say, how so awkward, ye guxiong face a cold, cold hum a attach his ear way: "I have something to say to you, just the two of us."


    This guy has been holding his back for a long time. Lin Tian has been trying to find out what this guy is thinking. Of course, he doesn''t refuse his invitation. Lin Tian also knows that it''s dangerous to be alone with him.


    Ye guxiong is like a wounded tiger, but his sharp claws and teeth are all there, which makes Lin Tian alert all the time. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, this guy is very likely to swallow him up, and there is no residue left.


    With a little thought, Lin Tian happily agrees. There is an imperceptible smile on the corner of Ye guxiong''s mouth. After whispering a few words to the beauty beside him, he makes a gesture to invite Lin Tian to the backcourt to discuss.


    "Xueqing elder sister, no, Lin Tian and ye guxiong have gone." As soon as Xiao ling''er was about to leave the meeting with permission, she watched the two people on the stage chatting in private and left together. She couldn''t help but remind them.


    Qin Xueqing, of course, also looked at the scene with anxiety on her face. The beautiful woman in the middle of the stage held the microphone and said a few words on the scene. The guests dispersed and a fund-raising ended like this.


    Although Qin Xueqing is worried about Lin Tian''s safety, she is worried about these two troublesome guys. When she sends them out of the meeting, the sky outside is already black as ink.


    Xiao Hei, who was waiting, saw the three of them come out, but didn''t see Lin Tian. He hurried forward and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    He is very worried about the safety of Lin Tian. If Lin Tian didn''t let him protect himself, he would not be worried outside. When he saw Qin Xueqing''s three daughters coming out, only Lin Tian was missing. He immediately came forward and asked, "what happened inside?"


    Qin Xueqing shook her head and said, "No."


    "And the man?" Xiao Hei looks inside and finds that Lin Tian doesn''t follow him. After a closer look, ling''er and coco don''t panic. He guesses: "he won''t have to talk to ye guxiong alone!"


    Qin Xueqing did not deny, admitted: "you are right."


    "Then you..." Xiaohei looked up and down at Qin Xueqing, and thought it was a little incredible: "you are going to come out, no matter Lin Tian?"


    Xiao Hei is always the bodyguard beside Lin Tian. As for the origin, Qin Xueqing is not clear and has never asked. But Xiao Hei, who usually doesn''t talk much, can ask her several questions in succession, which makes her feel upset.


    "I just send out ling''er and coco, and then go to find Lin Tian alone." Qin Xueqing eyes clear, tone is very firm to small black said.


    Xiao Hei listened to her and looked at her face. She knew that she was not joking. She knew that she was worried for a moment and said something heavy. She nodded a little sorry and pointed to two troublesome little guys. "Then I''ll go in with you and let Tangya accompany them back."


    "Why should I send them back? If you go back, I''ll save Lin Tian by myself." Tang Ya doesn''t know when to get off the Humvee and takes the initiative to interrupt Xiao Hei.


    Seeing what she said, Qin Xueqing felt that her head was a little big. Before Lin Tian came out, they fell outside and quarreled with each other. After thinking for a while, Qin Xueqing compromised and said, "otherwise, let''s act separately. Tang Ya will save Lin Tian and Xiao Hei will protect us to go back."


    Her compromise is just to make everyone stop pestering. As soon as the words come out, although Xiao Hei is not happy, because Qin Xueqing is Lin Tian''s woman, he won''t give her face if she doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, so he has to keep silent and look at Tang ya.


    Tang Ya didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing would give such a face. Of course, he could not wait for it. He threw the key to the car to the little gangster and said, "drive the car for you, and I''ll go in."


    Xiao Hei takes over the car key quickly and has to do it according to the result of the discussion just now. He is not unreasonable. Besides, Qin Xueqing only says this for the sake of the overall situation, and he has to follow her idea.


    Tang Ya sees Xiao hei and Qin Xueqing drive away. Until she can''t see them, she turns and walks into the dance hall. She knows that Lin Tian may be in danger. Of course, she won''t be stupid enough to enter through the main door.


    Under the cover of the night, the cat reached the water pipe in the corner and looked up at the window on the second floor of the venue. He quickly had a plan. He quickly climbed up the water pipe, rubbed it like a civet, and opened the open window.


    As soon as you stretch your legs and step on your feet, the whole person rushes from the drainage pipe to the second floor of the venue. It takes less than a minute. If someone looks at it, he will surely think that he is dazzled, not that someone has broken in.


    Tang Ya entered the room on the second floor of the venue. Judging from the furniture in the room, it should be a bedroom with a thick mattress, a bed sheet with broken flowers on it, and a bedside table in front of the double bed.


    There is also a dressing table in front of the bedside table, on which some women''s cosmetics are scattered. Tang Ya seldom makes up and knows nothing about cosmetics. However, from the perspective of exquisite packaging, the price should not be cheap.


    Of course, she has no time to pay attention to the furnishings in the room. However, she also knows that there must be someone in the room where the light is on. When she looks around, she suddenly hears the sound of water in the direction of the bathroom.


    Tang Ya moves very quickly, her voice is very light, she leaves the room quickly, and she does not forget to take the door. She comes out of the room and walks towards her head-on. The man in the shape of a black suit bodyguard, wearing a walkie talkie headset, meets her face to face.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man in the suit.


    Tang Ya doesn''t talk to him either. She turns her palm into a knife and rushes forward. She cuts down the artery of his neck. It''s not so bad for a man in a suit to be a bodyguard, but she didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would be so fierce. For a moment, she was unprepared and fell to the ground by her, which made her dizzy.


    "001001, please come back, please come back..." the voice of a companion''s inquiry came from the earphone. Obviously, his question just now was heard by others.


    Tang Ya knew that if she didn''t reply, it would certainly arouse other people''s suspicion. She lowered her voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    In order to be afraid that the other party will hear something different, she specially made some noise. Fortunately, the other party is also a big horse. After two questions, she didn''t ask again. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tang Ya dragged the unconscious bodyguard to the safe passage.


    Use the belt on his pants to tie the back and put on the other party''s clothes. Although the clothes are a little big for Tang ya, with a little adjustment, the problem is not too big. After changing the bodyguard''s clothes, Tang Ya is ready to find Lin Tian and save him.

 Chapter 1181

    Tang ya, who changed her clothes, tied her long hair into a ponytail and threw the unconscious bodyguard who was plucked by her like a naked pig into a high garbage can without forgetting to cover it.


    Take the walkie talkie out of the safe passage, step on the red carpet with patterns, watch around, the dance is ye guxiong alone, most of the bodyguards are his men.


    Tang yaman aimless looking for Lin Tian''s whereabouts, has no news, go to the stairs on the second floor, through the railing to see the downstairs to participate in the dance of many guests, is going to go downstairs to find.


    They come up face to face and chat with each other. Tang Ya quickly lowers her head and walks past them. She thought she could muddle through. Unexpectedly, the boy with flat head looks at her eyesight and suddenly says, "brother, what do I think of your eyesight?"


    Seeing that he didn''t stop questioning Tang ya, she walked downstairs faster and faster. Her abnormal behavior immediately aroused the suspicion of the bodyguards upstairs. For fear of causing disturbance to other guests, Xiao Pingtou made eye contact with his companions, and then quickly ran after her. She didn''t forget to call Tang Ya while walking.


    "Don''t go, brother in front of me!"


    Tangyanaken noticed that she was walking faster and faster, and got into the crowd of participants. The guests of the dance party got together and talked. The band was playing soft blues music, and a singer in a tight evening dress was singing with her magnetic throat.


    With her singing, the lighting of the venue will also be extremely soft. Among the crowded guests, Tangya is skillful and careful to avoid the searching eyes of the security guards.


    "What to do, brother Liu?" The companion next to the small flat head looked for a circle, but couldn''t find Tang ya. He asked in a low voice.


    Compared with him, Xiao Pingtou had an idea. After a little consideration, he whispered to him, "it''s not easy to say. We''ll look for it in the crowd slowly. We must not disturb the guests. Otherwise, brother Xiong won''t screw our heads off."


    "Listen to you." Combs the parting Companion to nod way knowingly.


    They pretended to patrol the crowd to search for Tang Ya''s whereabouts. Tang Ya also knew that the center of the dance floor was relatively empty, and he could hide with many people and soft lights in case the lights were on.


    She is not afraid of these bodyguards. She has more than enough to protect herself with her skills. However, before she finds Lin Tian, she is found by the bodyguards in the meeting hall. In case there is going to be a big disturbance, she can''t stay here.


    Of course, she also understood that just now, the two bodyguards would never take the initiative to find other companions. Otherwise, she would not hide until now. After turning around the venue for more than half of the time, she found that there was a small door behind the stage, and she didn''t know where to go.


    With a keen sense, Tang Ya quickly realized that Lin Tian might be behind the small door and was about to go there. The warning sign in her heart was greatly increased. Looking back, she saw that the two bodyguards were just behind him, rubbing their fists to wipe the corners of their palms and mouths, with an unkind smile.


    Tang Ya didn''t intend to entangle with them. He quickly took out a type 94 pistol from his pocket, which was shining in the yellow light.


    The two bodyguards who were proud of her took out the gun were stunned, but before they could react, they heard a middle-aged fat woman scream.


    They screamed in the past, only to find that the fat woman was behind Tang ya, enjoying the delicious food leisurely. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya pulled out a bright gun. Out of fear, the fat woman who was shaking all over cried out.


    With the scream of the fat woman, the soft music and singing in the venue stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at her at the same time.


    Tang ya, no matter what happened, held his pistol high above his head and fired two shots at random. After that, the venue was in a mess, and the guests ran and bumped like headless flies.


    Especially just now, the fat woman ran like a stupid penguin. Even though she was slow, there was an old man with beautiful hair in the door. She didn''t care so much and ran out of the door on the old man''s body.


    Soon the gate of the venue was congested, and the crowd gathered at the door, unable to enter or retreat, which made it very embarrassed.


    In order to make up for the mistake, the two bodyguards realized that it was not good. When they were relieved, they went to find Tang Ya''s whereabouts. They never saw her again. They secretly complained in their hearts. In order to make up for the mistake, they had to help other people guide the chaotic crowd and avoid more human tragedies.


    There was a mess outside the meeting hall. Ye guxiong and Lin Tian, the garden in the back of the meeting hall, didn''t realize it. The conversation between them was not harmonious, and there was a bit of sword pulling.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye guxiong pointed a silver revolver at Lin Tian''s forehead and asked with a smile.


    Lin Tian was pointed to his forehead and didn''t move. He said calmly, "I hate people pointing guns at my head."


    Ye guxiong is not moved. He doesn''t believe that Lin Tian can play any tricks at the moment. He thinks it''s funny when he hears what the boy says. He laughs and says: "Lin Tian, you need to understand that the right to speak at the moment is not in you, but in me. I just need to gently pull the trigger..."


    Ye guxiong presents an extremely ferocious smile. He points a gun at Lin Tian''s forehead. He wants to see Lin Tian kneel down and beg for mercy because he is afraid. Unfortunately, he is disappointed. Lin Tian, who is pointed at the forehead with a gun, still looks at him calmly, and even shows pity in his eyes.


    When it comes to compassion, ye guxiong thinks that his eyes are wrong. Either Lin Tian is scared out of his mind, or he is put on his head. He can still show such eyes. Isn''t he really afraid of provoking himself?


    "Do you think I dare not?" Ye guxiong holds a gun and pushes it against Lin Tian''s forehead. He asks a little frantically. Lin Tian''s eyes make him feel disgusted.


    Lin Tian, with his gun on his head, grinned: "ye guxiong, if you think that killing me can solve all the problems, then it''s up to you!"


    Ye guxiong was stunned and his hand trembled.


    Ten thousand don''t expect, Lin Tian will so bold question him, is this kid really not afraid of death?


    Ye guxiong quickly denied his seemingly absurd idea. People are afraid of death. He must have the strength to speak to him like this. Where does he come from.


    Ye guxiong, who is full of suspicion, looks around. The garden is full of snow that has been cleared up a few days ago. Even the lights are shimmering from the venue. There is no one in silence.


    "Lin Tian, I want to make a deal with you. If you promise, we will be good friends in the future. If you don''t promise, I''ll pull the trigger with my finger and let you die..." ye guxiong points to Lin Tian''s forehead and talks about the terms with him.


    Lin Tian looked at him with pity in his eyes. He felt that ye guxiong was really pitiful. He was silent for a long time and said honestly, "you are really pitiful."


    "What?" When ye guxiong heard this, he almost vomited blood. Is this boy crazy? Even in his face, said he was very poor, is it really cat has nine lives?


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you in the head?" Ye guxiong resisted the impulse to pull the trigger, biting his teeth and threatening.


    His threat makes Lin Tian indifferent. However, Lin Tian can''t be silly. He knows that if he tries to push on at this moment, he will definitely enrage ye guxiong completely. If this guy loses his mind and does something unreasonable, he will be in trouble.


    Lin Tian cherishes his life. He thinks that he is worth more than ye guxiong, but he doesn''t want to die with ye guxiong.


    "Why do you trade with me? Now you are penniless." With a smile, Lin Tian sneers at ye guxiong again. He says that ye guxiong has no temper.


    Although he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, he had to accept the reality of failure.


    "Now I only want you to return my money, and I''m willing to use this money to inject capital into Qin family. As for profit sharing, you can say whatever you want." Ye guxiong compromises to Lin Tian in a low voice for the huge sum of money he lost.


    "No way." Lin Tian refused even without thinking.


    Ye guxiong stares at Lin Tian and looks up and down for a long time. The boy has eaten bear heart and leopard gall. At this point, he refuses his proposal even if he doesn''t think about it.


    "Ye guxiong, you point at my head and tell me these things. It''s too mean, isn''t it?" Lin Tian stepped back. It was uncomfortable to be put a gun on his head.


    Ye guxiong said with a miserable smile: "inferior, do you think it''s a little funny to talk to me about what means now?"


    Lin Tian was speechless for a while. What ye guxiong said is really reasonable.


    He always does not want to talk to the madman, because at the end of the day, even Lin Tian himself can not tell who is the madman.


    "Ye guxiong, I really can''t agree to your request. After all, you are willing to accept defeat. Since you have lost, you should be more generous. From another perspective, if it''s me..."


    "Don''t tell me the truth!" Ye guxiong didn''t listen at all. He pressed his finger on the trigger and didn''t go down. Zorro''s pistol shot high and up. He might hit it at any time.


    Lin Tian knows that if this guy is really killed, he can only go to the hell hall to see the kids. He closes his mouth and keeps a confrontation with ye guxiong.


    Ye guxiong''s facial muscles twitch and his eyes are full of fierce light. He points a gun at Lin Tian''s forehead and stares fiercely for fear that Lin Tian''s wings will fly away.


    After a long confrontation, Lin Tian regrets that he doesn''t even have a life-saving needle on his body. It''s very uncomfortable for ye guxiong to hold the needle on his head. He also plans to go on like this. Ye guxiong won''t like it.

 Chapter 1182

    Life leisurely pass, forcing Lin Tian to think of a way, except for a few piles of melting snow, there is no place to cover himself. If ye guxiong fires, his life will be over.


    "Master, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" Tu Hu came out of nowhere, and the sound of breaking drinking reverberated in the empty back garden.


    Lin Tian''s scalp is really numb when he hears his cry. This boy has always been careless. Once he comes out, he may not be able to save himself, and his life will also be caught up.


    Ye guxiong''s face twitches a few times quickly, and his expression is startled. He is obviously scared by Tu Hu. When Lin Tian sees that he turns his head, he quickly turns his head and gives way to the black muzzle of his head.


    From Tu Hu roars to Lin Tian''s escape, only a few seconds later, when ye guxiong reacts, he goes to find Lin Tian and shoots him several times.


    The sound of gunfire reverberates in the back garden in the emptiness. Fortunately, Lin Tian quickly finds a snowdrift which is not too small to hide. Otherwise, he will be hit by Ye guxiong.


    Tu Hu sees that ye guxiong shoots Lin Tian. In a hurry, he uses Lin Tian''s unique skill, the lethal flying needle, to protect his life. Ye guxiong has several silver needles in the back of his right hand.


    Ye guxiong suddenly screamed bitterly. His hand trembled, and the gun slipped from his hand.


    Tu Hu saw that his gun had slipped from his hand. He knew that the opportunity was coming, and he rushed over without saying a word. He never dreamed that ye guxiong was not an ordinary dandy. He had some hard skills.


    Seeing Tu Hu coming, not only did he not panic, but he raised his foot in his face. Tu Hu, who was always impetuous, would have expected that he would have some moves. He fell to the ground when he got a deep kick.


    The whole process lasted less than half a minute. Lin Tian, who was hiding behind the snow, saw it. He secretly scolded Tu Hu for what he deserved. He ran out to make trouble without knowing his opponent''s strength. As a result, he was knocked to the ground.


    Without a gun, ye guxiong is like a tiger without claws. Lin Tian is not afraid of him any more. He rolls up his sleeve to PK him. Unexpectedly, ye guxiong is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He pulls out several silver needles from the back of his right hand and stoops to pick up the gun.


    "You stand up for me." Ye guxiong shouts to Lin Tian behind the snow.


    Lin Tian thought that he couldn''t escape today. He stood up and was ready to fight with ye guxiong. He didn''t like to be submissive because of his character. He couldn''t be controlled by others.


    He reached out in the snow and grabbed the hard snow. He squeezed it into a ball and held it in the palm of his hand. He planned to get close to ye guxiong for the last fight.


    Ye guxiong didn''t see his hidden moves because of limited light. He pointed his gun at Lin Tian and said, "don''t play tricks. My shooting method is not vegetarian."


    Lin Tian comes out of the snow and stands with his body and hands on his back. He is about to approach ye guxiong. To his surprise, Tang Ya appears behind him like a ghost.


    With Tang Ya''s help, Lin Tian is no longer flustered, and returns to his usual confident smile. He raises his hands and says, "ye guxiong has something to discuss. Don''t mess with me."


    Ye guxiong is not stupid. Seeing Lin Tian''s look, he realizes that it is not good. As soon as he is about to turn around, he feels that his neck has been slashed heavily with a hand knife. Suddenly he feels dizzy and the golden light is flashing in front of his eyes.


    When he is shaking, Tang Ya is not polite to him. She uses her best catching skill to trip ye guxiong to the ground. When ye guxiong falls to the ground, she rides on ye guxiong''s body and throws his arm away.


    Skillfully untie ye guxiong''s belt and tie ye guxiong''s hands. In fact, it''s a little redundant for her to do so. Ye guxiong has been in a coma for a long time. He doesn''t even move. He still has the strength to resist.


    Lin Tian by moonlight, see Tang Ya technique is very skilled to ye guxiong to bind, really admire to speechless, secret way: "this woman s|m technology play really good."


    When he came to Tu Hu, he saw that Tu Hu''s face had a huge half footprint, and his nostrils were bleeding. He fell on his back and groaned in a low voice.


    Lin Tian looked at him and knew that he was just suffering a little. He didn''t really hurt him. He put the snowball he had just held on Tu Hu''s head.


    Tu Hu was excited by the snowball. A carp jumped up from the ground and yelled, "it''s so cold. It''s really cold."


    Lin Tian knew that this boy was an immortal Xiaoqiang. Seeing that he was alive and kicking around, he was relieved that he had no sequelae. However, he felt a little strange about his presence here and asked, "didn''t you go out to work for me? How did you get here? "


    Last time, Lin Tian saw the image of his parents from the photos in Tang Qiuhong''s hands. He was afraid that he might be wrong, so he asked Tu Hu to go back to his mountain home to find some photos left by his parents and compare them.


    I didn''t expect that this boy would appear here after he had been out for more than half a month. Fortunately, he just yelled and attracted ye guxiong''s attention. Otherwise, if he continues to pull this way, even if Tang Ya arrives late.


    When Tu Hu was asked, he realized that his business was important. After a few laughs, he took out some photos from the inner pocket of his coat and handed them to Lin Tiandao: "as soon as I got home in the evening, I saw an invitation letter in front of the tea table on the sofa in the living room. I was so hungry that I felt close to my back. As soon as I thought you had something delicious, I immediately took a taxi to drive over. I wanted to walk through the main door, But they didn''t let me do anything. Later, I thought of a way to go around from the back. As a result, I hit the wrong way and hit the right way... "


    Tu Hu talked for a long time, but Lin Tian couldn''t help but laugh and cry. Tu Hu has always been a good general. Every time he is in a crisis, he can step forward and cross the border. This time, he just follows the old rules.


    "Thank you anyway!" Lin Tian would like to thank him for saving his life, even if he is a master and apprentice.


    Tu Hu touched the back of his head, laughed a few times, waved his hand and said, "master, you can see that."


    Lin Tian nodded and no longer said thanks. Tu Hu was kicked by Ye guxiong, and the black mark was still there. With his look, Tu Hu looked very funny.


    "What are you going to do with him?" After finishing the work, Tang Ya turns to look at Lin Tian and Tu Hu, who are chatting with each other. She can''t help but interrupt.


    Lin Tian also moved his eyes to ye guxiong, who was in a coma. He took out the phone and dialed a number. He quickly answered the channel: "director Lu, Hello, I''m Lin Tian."


    Lu Haoran doesn''t dare to neglect Lin Tian''s phone call. Today, he is just a director, at most a deputy department level cadre. In Yanjing, where the directors are flying all over the world, he can''t even bear to fart.


    He is still very fond of Lin Tian. He has dealt with him before and is familiar with him. He has helped him solve some major cases. He hasn''t contacted him for a long time. He still thinks about himself, which really makes Lu Haoran excited.


    First there was a burst of hearty laughter, and then he asked, "Lin Tian, what can I do for you?"


    "Ye guxiong intends to murder me. I''ve captured him. I hope you can come here." Lin tianqingpiao said a word, almost did not shock Lu Haoran from the seat to the ground, tongue tied for a long time.


    "Hello, director Lu, do you hear me?" Holding a mobile phone waiting for a long time, did not listen to any echo of Lin Tian, slightly urged to ask.


    Lu Haoran wrote bitterly: "Lin Tian will really find something for me. He will sue ye guxiong for murder unless..."


    Take a deep breath, steady steady God way: "Lin Tian, do you have the exact evidence?"? I can tell you that ye Gu''s family can be easily provoked. "


    Lin Tian hears that there is a meaning of care in his words, but it doesn''t sound good. If it wasn''t for Tu Hu and Tang ya, he might have died at ye guxiong''s gunpoint. Lu Haoran would have said such a thing to him, which really makes him very unhappy.


    "Thank you for the advice of director Lu. You should know Lin Tian''s character. He never bullies a good man, nor is he afraid of a villain."


    Lu Haoran''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Lin Tian''s words were so angry that he couldn''t help paying attention to it. After thinking about it, he said, "Lin Tian, where are you? I''ll come later."


    Lin Tian said an address, hung up the phone in a hurry, and said to Tu Hu, "come here and give me a hand and carry this guy in."


    Tu Hu, of course, is duty bound to raise his feet with Lin Tian. Under the guidance of Tang ya, he pushes the door open and just enters the venue. He finds that the original dance venue has tables and chairs overturned on the ground, food spilled and red wine spilled, which is a mess everywhere.


    Ye guxiong invited the bodyguard who was in charge of watching the meeting. He stood around the meeting and surrounded the meeting. Lin Tian and others who had just entered the meeting from the back door were really confused.


    "What do they want?" Tu Hu was a little timid to see their fierce look. He turned his head and asked Lin Tian in a low voice.


    Lin Tian didn''t get angry. He glanced at him and said, "how can I know?"


    "Stop talking, someone''s coming!" Tang Ya stops the two people''s endless chatting and pours at the front door of the meeting. Lin Tian and Tu Hu stop fighting and turn to have a look.


    The door of the meeting hall opened, and a group of people came into the room. The middle-aged people, who were the first, were very imposing, dressed in windbreaker and wool suit, and looked very advanced.


    The shoes clattered on the ground and led a group of people in. The bodyguards around the meeting hall bowed to him and said, "good leader!"


    He was honored as the leader of the middle-aged man. He didn''t even glance at them. He directly targeted Lin Tian and walked towards him. Tu Hu pinched his sweat and said to Lin Tian, "master, what should we do?"


    "What else can we do? When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it. " Lin Tian''s heart a horizontal, do big deal with people to fight a fishnet ready, leisurely way: "this guy is mostly ye guxiong who."


    Hearing this, Tang Ya''s killing intention soared in an instant. She leaned forward slightly and was ready to fight. At this moment, the middle-aged man in windbreaker had come to them

 Chapter 1183

    The middle-aged man who drapes his windbreaker on his shoulder is obviously aware of Tang Ya''s hostility. He stops about one meter away from her, and his inborn superior''s spirit of being king comes out.


    High end atmosphere on grade, a few words emerge in Lin Tian''s mind one after another.


    With the appearance of this middle-aged man, the chaotic venue suddenly became particularly solemn, and even the bodyguards who originally maintained the order of the venue also became murderous.


    "Hello, I''m ye guhongfei." Ye guhongfei takes out his business card holder from his windbreaker pocket and gently pushes the button of the business card holder to hand it out. Lin Tian signals Tang ya to step aside and let him face the man alone.


    Tang Ya also realized that ye guhongfei didn''t have much malice, and quietly stepped aside. Lin Tian went to take the business card and had a close look. The CEO of Ye Gu group, in other words, the leader of Ye Gu''s family.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Tian." Lin Tian extended his hand to express his friendship to ye guhongfei.


    Ye Guhong was not surprised, but his eyes showed some appreciation. He praised: "sure enough, the hero is a young man, and Lin Shao''s reputation is like thunder in my ears now!"


    Lin Tian waved his hand busily and said, "it''s just false names. I''m not serious. I''m just a little doctor. What I''m good at is to see a doctor for others."


    Ye guhongfei smiles and answers what Lin Tian said.


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry, Lin Tian pointed to ye guxiong, who was tied up by Tang Ya and curled up in a ball, and said, "are you here for him?"


    Ye guhongfei did not deny it. He nodded and admitted: "dog is really useless. It''s embarrassing for me to be out all day. I just want to take him back this time. I don''t know if Lin Shao can give me face."


    Lin Tian can hear that ye guhongfei''s words are indistinguishable. Of course, he also understands that ye guxiong, as the eldest son of Ye Gu''s family, is treated with such courtesy, which will definitely make ye guhongfei, who holds him in his hand from a young age, unhappy.


    "There was a little misunderstanding with him just now, so..." Lin Tian said.


    Ye guhongfei''s face changed a few times. He glanced at ye guxiong, who was tied up. Ye guxiong was one of the most progressive dandies in Yanjing. Ye guhongfei had high hopes. But this time, he was so confused that he was tied up like a pig or a dog. It''s not proper.


    If this thing spreads out, the face of Ye Gu''s family really sweeps the ground.


    "Don''t mention the past. As long as Lin Shao is willing to give me this face, I will keep this kindness in mind." Ye Guhong said solemnly.


    Lin Tian frowns. Ye guhongfei''s words are obviously threatening. If you give him this face, he will keep it in mind. If you don''t give it, he will also keep it in mind. When the time is right, there will be gratitude and revenge.


    If it''s normal, Lin Tian won''t give him such a face, but he won 150 billion yuan from ye Gu''s family before, and now he makes a fool of Ye Gu Xiong at the dance.


    If you have to forgive others, don''t push Ye Gu''s family to a dead end. You know, rabbits have to bite when they are in a hurry.


    Lin Tian thought about it and pretended: "it''s not that I don''t want to give you this face, but I just called the police in a hurry, and the police will soon be there."


    Ye guhongfei burst out laughing, and the whole hall of the meeting hall echoed with his unrestrained laughter.


    "As long as Lin Shao is willing to release people, the police will give it to me." It''s amazing that ye guhongfei''s arrogance is revealed in his words.


    Speaking of this, Lin Tian doesn''t promise to let people go any more. It''s estimated that he really can''t get out of here.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Lin Tian felt that the temporary concession was not a bad thing, so he promised: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Ye guxiong, you can take it away!"


    "Thank you very much." Ye Guhong said thank you in his mouth, and there was no smile on his face.


    Lin Tian was too lazy to see him again. He said, "it''s late. We should go back."


    "No Ye guhongfei turns around and waves the hands of the younger brothers under his hands. The younger brothers make way from the middle in a neat and uniform way, just like they have practiced many times in advance.


    After Tang Ya cushion, Lin Tian and Tu Hu walk out from the middle of the crowd towards the gate. Tu Hu looks at the faces of the thugs on both sides of the crowd and kills them. It''s really hard to talk and he can''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Finally out of the venue, it was dark outside, and there was no star in the sky.


    "Oh, my God!" Tu Hu happily patted his chest and muttered to himself: "I''m really scared to death."


    Finish saying just found Lin Tianzheng looking at oneself, embarrassed of vomit tongue, never dare to continue to complain.


    Lin Tian didn''t plan to teach him a lesson. He just turned to Tang Ya and said, "you drive. We''ll wait for you here."


    "No car." Tang Ya answered very simply, and said, "the car has been driven away by Xiao Hei."


    Lin Tian''s head full of black lines. After a while, the police siren was loud. Needless to say, Lu Haoran arrived. Three police cars lined up in front of Lin Tian. Lu Haoran pushed the door down from the police car. Seeing that Lin Tian was safe, he shook hands with him and said, "Lin Tian, you''re OK."


    "Director Lu, thank you for coming." Lin Tian knows that Lu Haoran is in a bit of a dilemma. In Yanjing, not everyone dares to meddle in the affairs of Ye Gu''s family. He is willing to prove that Lu Haoran regards him as a brother.


    Lu Haoran didn''t answer. He took a look through Lin Tian. Among the people who came out of the meeting, he saw that the leader was ye guhongfei. Ye guxiong was held behind him.


    "Director Lu, I didn''t expect that a little thing would disturb you." Ye guhongfei politely steps forward and greets Lu Haoran.


    Lu Haoran has always been not afraid of the powerful, neither humble nor overbearing, arched his hand and said: "Hello, Mr. Ye Gu, I only came here after I received someone''s alarm. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "A misunderstanding, a complete misunderstanding." Ye Guhong glanced at Lin Tian and asked him, "Lin Shao, are you right?"


    Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is afraid that Lu Haoran will get into trouble. He says, "brother Lu, I always believe that good people will be rewarded with good fortune and evil people will be punished by evil people. Thank you for your help."


    Hearing this, ye guhongfei''s face changed greatly. He hummed coldly and didn''t care. After saying something about his family, he turned around and left with a group of people. His arrogance was really irritating.


    There were about eight or nine cars with him, most of which were luxury cars such as Audi A8. They were lined up in a straight line. They left the meeting hall with ye Guhong behind the extended version of Lincoln.


    Lu Haoran watched them go farther and farther. He said: "brother, there is a word I have to remind you."


    When Lin Tian heard that he had something to say, he said with a smile, "brother Lu, if you have something to say, we have nothing to say."


    "Sometimes we have to forgive others and take advantage of them. We have to know how to be good." Lu Haoran said.


    After listening to his words, Lin Tian nodded and immediately understood that the battle with ye guxiong a few days ago was a sensation in Beijing. Even Lu Haoran had heard of it.


    Lin Tian said, "thank you for your reminding. I have a few."


    With these words, Lu Haoran felt that he was too careful. When he first met Lin Tianshi, he was just a penniless boy. Two years later, I''ll see you today. He has the strength to challenge ye guhongfei.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand it, but that the times are changing so fast. After a ha ha, he asked, "do you want me to send you?"


    Lin naivete can''t wait for it. He said with a smile, "thank you, brother Lu."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Haoran said.


    Lu Haoran drives a police car to take Lin Tian back to the villa. Lin Tian sits in the co driver''s seat and talks with him happily. After about half an hour, he drives the police car into the villa where Lin Tian lives.


    "Brother, if the police can''t go on in the future, you can find a job under your hands, don''t you don''t know him!" Lu Haoran sent Lin Tianxia to the car. He poked his head out of the window and half joked with him.


    Knowing that he was joking, Lin Tian said with a hearty smile, "brother Lu, it''s very polite. As long as you like, I''m always welcome."


    "I''ll take that down." Lu Haoran said no more and said, "it''s late, so it won''t prevent you from having a rest."


    Lin Tian waved goodbye to him, turned back to the villa, pushed the door open, only to see the three women in the villa, heard the door ring, and looked back, just about to say hello.


    A black shadow flashed in front of him. Su Mengxin fell into his arms happily and said with a smile: "brother Lin, I''m so happy to see that you''re OK!"


    "Mengxin, are you here?" Lin Tian touched her hair, in front of Qin Xueqing''s daughter and Su Mengxin too warm, Rao is very thick skinned, also a little embarrassed.


    Su Mengxin raised her face, her eyes were full of deep attachment, and said: "brother Lin, you don''t know. I heard that you have something to do, and I don''t know how worried you are. It''s good that you''re OK."


    "I''ll be fine. The fortune teller says I have nine lives." Lin Tianyu thinks Su Mengxin is cute. He can''t help scraping her tiny and tall nose and joking: "you don''t have to worry too much."


    They flirt in front of so many people, and it''s really uncomfortable to see the people around them. Xiao ling''er protested loudly: "can you stop it? It''s like ignoring us. "


    Her words made Su Mengxin a big red face, lowered her head to cover her face, and chuckled.


    Lin Tian also unnaturally dry cough twice, send them way: "time is late, I have nothing to bother you, or go back to bed early!"


    "Do you think we are willing to meddle in your business? If not... "Xiao ling''er said, looking at Qin Xueqing staring at her, quickly swallow back the words behind, and quickly ran upstairs with permission to join in the fun.

 Chapter 1184

    Tang Ya went upstairs. She was always dressed as a marine. It was hard for her to change her dress. Lin Tian had some reverie and said in secret: "I don''t know what Tang Ya would look like when she wears a skirt."


    Lin Tian doesn''t dare to tell the dirty things in his heart, for fear that Tang Ya will be annoyed and will be beaten.


    Tu Hu is so clever. He looks at Qin Xueqing and Su Mengxin, and Lin Tian''s eyes are all hooked. He stretches and says, "master, I''m really sleepy. I''ll go back to rest first. You can talk with the ladies slowly."


    Lin Tian hears the taste of schadenfreude in his words and glares at him viciously. Unfortunately, the boy is very clever. After that, he runs away without a shadow. Lin Tian can only stay and clean up the mess with a bitter smile.


    Only Su Mengxin and Qin Xueqing are left in the lively living room, and Lin Tian is sandwiched between them. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go first." Lin Tiansheng is afraid that it will cause the second daughter''s jealousy. After thinking of an excuse to leave, she is stopped by Qin Xueqing.


    "I have something to say to you." Qin Xueqing said.


    Su Mengxin is also a girl with delicate mind. From Qin Xueqing''s words, she also noticed that there are many things that have to be said between Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian. She yawned and said with a smile, "elder brother Lin, elder sister Qin, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first and have a rest. You can talk slowly."


    Every woman is not generous enough to share the man she likes with others. However, Su Mengxin also knows that an excellent man like Lin Tian is destined to have many women around him, as long as he has his own heart.


    After thinking about everything, Su Mengxin was relieved, and even went back to her room more easily.


    Lin Tian casually sits on the sofa and smiles at Qin Xueqing. Looking at the delicate tea set on the tea table, he thinks that she invites him to have tea. He pretends to say, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t have the idea of joking with him. She sits down slowly and stares at Lin Tian without speaking.


    Lin Tian and she looked at each other for a long time. The more he looked at her, the more he wanted to push her down. He gave her a big kiss and said: "I don''t know what elder sister Qin ordered. Xiao Lin must be of service."


    Body also slowly to Qin Xueqing side together, just close to her, Qin Xueqing like electric shock general flash.


    "Lin Tian, I''m serious. Please respect me, OK?" Qin Xueqing''s pink face is slightly red.


    Lin Tian saw that she was a little worried and didn''t dare to take advantage of her. He put away his obscene smile and said, "I don''t know what you want to say to me?"


    "Lan Yanmei came over yesterday and signed a contract with me." Qin Xueqing habitually fiddles with the tea set in front of her, her purpose is very simple, to avoid Lin Tian''s hot eyes.


    Lin Tian didn''t know what she meant by this sentence. He was a little absent-minded. His eyes were attracted by Qin Xueqing''s skillful technique. He let out a careless sound.


    "After that, the Qin family and Lantian medicine officially merged." Qin Xueqing lowered her head and fiddled with the tea set. She didn''t go to see Lin Tian. Listening to his reply, she was a little careless. She looked up and saw that he was looking at herself.


    Face with a blush of her face more and more ruddy, word by word: "merger is my grandfather''s meaning, he wants me to marry you."


    Let me marry you, these words almost spent Qin Xueqing''s whole body effort to reluctantly speak out, scarlet pink face into a crimson, let her disappointed is, Lin Tian revealed is the color of loss.


    "Well, did you hear what I just said?" Qin Xueqing said angrily.


    Lin Tiancai calmed down and said in disbelief, "sister Qin, what did you say just now?"


    Qin Xueqing was angry for a moment. What she said just now had taken all her strength to say. If she wants to say it again, doesn''t it mean she''s going to die? Slightly angry, he said: "I didn''t hear it. It''s late. I should go to bed."


    Stand up to leave, Lin Tian that will be so easy to let her leave, took her hand and said: "sister Qin, what you just said is true?"


    Qin Xueqing allowed the boy to hold her soft, boneless hand. She didn''t have a good way: "together, you were playing with me just now!"


    "I have. I just feel that happiness comes so suddenly that I can''t resist it. I''m still a little confused." Lin Tian pulls Qin Xueqing into his arms and laughs.


    Qin Xueqing sat on his leg, two symbolic struggles also obedient, in order to avoid too proud of Lin Tian, also did not forget to strike: "look you beautiful, don''t forget that this is my grandfather''s meaning, but not my idea."


    Lin Tian couldn''t hear the right and wrong words. He laughed a few times. He was too busy to pay attention to others.


    Qin Xueqing was touched by him and could not help groaning. She closed her eyes and enjoyed herself.


    "Sister Qin, do you know? I grew up with a dream. " Lin Tian touches a pair of soft jade rabbits on Qin Xueqing''s chest through his clothes. He drools and says to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing allowed him to act recklessly, and her life with Lin Tian was not short. She didn''t know his dream that he often talked about. She said softly, "revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, cure diseases and save people."


    "No way." Lin Tian said with a bad smile.


    Qin Xueqing opened her eyes and said strangely, "what''s that?"


    "Marry a royal sister." Lin Tian laughs and kisses Qin Xueqing''s face deeply. Before Qin Xueqing can despise him, he kisses Qin Xueqing and seals her soft lips.


    The intimacy between the two is not the first time, and they are already familiar with each other. Lin Tian''s flexible tongue constantly teases Qin Xueqing, which fully ignites the fire of emotion and desire hidden in her body for a long time.


    Her body slowly became hot and her eyes blurred.


    "Don''t..." Qin Xueqing found that Lin Tian had a pair of unruly hands, slowly swam to the mysterious area of her lower body, and instinctively quietly stopped.


    This soft and powerless stop has no effect on Lin Tian, who is already lustful. Lin Tian''s unruly hand has already swam to the mysterious area and found that it is already a land of glory.


    His smile became more and more evil. He said with a smile, "did you just tell me not to stop?"


    Qin Xueqing groaned in a soft voice. He could hear his words like "you are bad..."


    Outsiders see Qin Xueqing high above, as a goddess, sacred and inviolable, but now he is like a kitten lying in Lin Tian''s arms, allowing him to tease himself, from time to time issued a groan to cooperate with him.


    Qin Xueqing is soft all over. Under the attack of Lin Tian, she is about to fall. She still knows where the bottom line is and says in a low voice: "let me go."


    "What?" Lin Tian, who is so busy that he thinks he heard wrong, pulls out his wet hand and looks up at her.


    As soon as Lin Tian stopped, Qin Xueqing''s eyes were no longer blurred, and her face was still flushed with a touch of high tide. She said firmly, "let me go!"


    Qin Xueqing said at this time that it''s not good for Lin Tian to let go. Lin Tian thinks he''s romantic but not obscene. He forces others to do something he doesn''t want to do. Of course, he won''t do it.


    But seeing Qin Xueqing like this is also a big disappointment. There are several black lines floating on her head.


    Qin Xueqing, recovering from his mental state, moved down from Lin Tian''s leg and sorted out some of his scattered clothes. Seeing that Lin Tian''s face was full of unhappiness, she comforted him by saying, "now is not the time. One day, I will give myself to you."


    Her words deceive the donkey to work. The carrot placed in front of his nose can be seen but can''t be eaten. In other words, Lin Tian can see the hope and at the same time he doesn''t know that he can have this chance.


    Lin Tian knows that to love someone is to pay, not to hurt. Qin Xueqing says that for this reason, he can''t say anything more, so he has to smile awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    Qin Xueqing also saw that he was not depressed and didn''t know how to persuade him. She got up and said with a smile, "I''m going to bed. You should go to bed early."


    Lin Tian said goodbye to her with a bitter face.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian''s sad face. She goes back to the bedroom on the second floor. Lin Tian sits on the sofa and looks at Qin Xueqing''s graceful posture, as well as her high and tight buttocks. Then she looks down. Holding her head high, Xiao Lin Tian feels more and more depressed.


    He bowed his head to Kobayashi and said, "it seems that if you want to eat meat, you have to be more patient."


    Then he sat down for a while and became more and more bored. He got up and went back to his room to take a cold bath. Then he put out the fire of passion and lust, changed into his comfortable pajamas and went to bed.


    After a day''s tossing, Lin Tian soon went to sleep. It was quiet outside the window. The moonlight was covered by thin clouds. The moonlight was very hazy. The hazy moonlight was particularly provocative. Unfortunately, Lin Tian had already fallen asleep and didn''t go to enjoy it.


    He didn''t know it was, but there were several people enjoying the tantalizing moonlight this night. They were tossing around at the head of the bed, never sleepy. One of them included Qin Xueqing.


    "It''s a beautiful moon. I wish I had brother Lin with me." Su Mengxin is covered with warm bedding, lying on the bed, looking at the moonlight outside the window, thinking happily.


    Soon, her eyelids began to become more and more heavy, and gradually fell asleep.


    As the night went on, Qin Xueqing was still lying on the bed, looking at the dim moonlight, and constantly asked himself, "why should I refuse? What am I afraid of? "


    After asking herself for a long time, she didn''t have a satisfactory answer. She couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t help recalling the moment of passion with Lin Tian just now, and she couldn''t help getting excited again.


    Quickly grab the water cup on the bedside table, Gudong Gudong drink a few mouthfuls, steady steady God, in order to restrain themselves from thinking.


    "Go to bed early. There are many things to do tomorrow." Qin Xueqing murmured to herself, as if comforting herself, as if persuading herself.


    Soon the villa quieted down and fell into a deep dream

 Chapter 1185

    In Yanjing, where the sun is shining all over the earth in the early morning and is sometimes shrouded by sandstorms and haze, Lin Tian gets up early and wakes up Tu Hu, who is sleeping soundly. He asks him to drive himself to find Tang Qiuhong and make a decision on going to the United States.


    Ye guxiong''s defeat in the first World War is also a great injury to his vitality. He may not be able to live in peace for a few months. However, Lin Tian''s biggest worry is not ye guxiong. Liang Zi has already been married, and it is inevitable that he will fight a life and death battle. What worries Lin Tian is that ye Guhong flies away and smiles at him strangely.


    Lin Tian is afraid that he will do harm to the people around him. When he thinks of the people around him, his head starts to ache. Last night''s beautiful scene is like a movie clip playing in his mind. What makes people hate most is that Qin Xueqing will resist at the critical moment, and finally fall short of success.


    Hate to hate, Lin Tian also has no way, looking forward to get up early in the morning, pick a no one time to ask Qin Xueqing, last night what she said is still calculate, can wait for a long time can''t wait for her to appear.


    Alas~


    The more Lin Tian thought about it, the more frustrated he was. He sighed, which made Tu Hu look back. Seeing the master''s sad face, he was puzzled and said, "master, you are so rich now. There are so many wives and concubines. What''s the good sigh?"


    Tu Hu is good at everything, but sometimes he can''t help asking some inexplicable questions, which makes Lin Tian unable to answer. Of course, Lin Tian is not polite to him, and gives him a fierce chestnut.


    Tu Hu was startled by a sudden chestnut without notice. If it hadn''t been for a quick step on the brake, the car would have driven almost to the horse''s teeth.


    Tu Hu wrongly turned his head, rubbed his head, and asked: "master, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you a chestnut and let you talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue." Lin Tian stares at him and threatens him. Lin Tian, who is always easygoing, suddenly acts like he doesn''t look like him. Tu Hu immediately sees him through. He laughs and says, "master, I''m the only apprentice. You cut my tongue. Who can be your apprentice in the future?"


    With this boy by his side, Lin Tian found that he would be angry sooner or later, so he simply closed his eyes and ignored him.


    Tu Hu is also an eye-catching boy. Seeing that Lin Tian has something on his mind, he drives the car wholeheartedly without saying any more nonsense.


    After an hour''s trekking, Lin Tian appears in front of Tang Qiuhong''s office door and taps a few times. There comes Tang Qiuhong''s middle and low voice full of magnetism.


    "Come in, please


    After getting permission, Lin Tian pushes the door and goes in. Tu Hu follows him. The boy also knows that this is the government compound. He should be careful in his words and deeds. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if he loses face. It''s not good if the master is also involved.


    "Uncle Tang." Lin Tian walks in and waves to Tang Qiuhong. Tu Hu is honest and doesn''t dare to talk.


    Tang Qiuhong, wearing presbyopic glasses and looking through the documents on his desk, saw that it was Lin Tian. He was overjoyed and said, "you are finally free to come here."


    Lin Tian also knew that he was joking and said, "I''m here to go to the United States. I want to discuss with you."


    Recently, Lin Tian''s reputation has been so popular that Tang Qiuhong can listen to the whispers of his colleagues and subordinates in the office of the government compound. During the discussion, he seems to have become a new rich man in Yanjing.


    "You''ve been in the limelight lately. It''s time to go out and have a look." Tang Qiuhong out of good intentions, insinuate way to remind.


    Lin Tian hears something in his words and thinks that someone has said something gossipy. As soon as he is about to ask, Cao Bing opens the door with a tea tray. There are several cups of tea on the tray. He walks in from the outside and says to Lin Tian with a smile: "drink tea, the freshly picked new West Lake tea."


    After taking the hot tea cup from his hand, Tu Hu Yiya grinned and his facial features moved. He didn''t dare to cry out. Lin Tian glanced at him, sighed and shook his head.


    Fortunately, Tang Qiuhong didn''t pay attention to his tricks. His eyes didn''t even leave Lin Tian.


    "Uncle Tang, you seem to have something to say to me." Lin Tian asked tentatively.


    Tang Qiuhong really wants to tell Lin Tian that he has been in the position of minister of health for some years. He has been advocating vigorously developing traditional Chinese medicine and improving the treatment of practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This time, western countries, led by the United States, joined hands to boycott the sale of Chinese patent medicines and help the Chinese who live on traditional Chinese medicine. Their purpose is also very simple, that is, western medicine and Western medicine can cover the world and seek the maximum profits.


    Tang Qiuhong also knows that if Lin Tian fails, it will not only affect him, but also strangle the plan of TCM''s development to the West. Tang Qiuhong doesn''t care about his personal gains and losses. He has long been at an age when he looks down on the gains and losses of honor and disgrace. What he cares most about is the fate of TCM.


    With the rapid development of Western medicine, it is more difficult for traditional Chinese medicine, which is already in decline. If it is not handled properly this time, the medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine, which is like a treasure of China, will be lost.


    Tang Qiuhong doesn''t want to see such a situation happen. In this way, he will feel heartbroken and feel that his dereliction of duty as an official and going to the United States to open the ban on traditional Chinese medicine should be an intergovernmental act. But it is also a side effect, causing the poisoning of people by proprietary Chinese medicine. In addition, the United States has previously said that the Chinese spies stole some sensitive and confidential information for various excuses, Under pressure, the Chinese government had to give in temporarily.


    Tang Qiuhong had to find a new way to let Lin Tian, a good general, come out. He had cooperated with him many times before, and he was always able to turn the bad into the good.


    Tang Qiuhong''s head keeps popping up, which makes his brows turn into Sichuan characters, which makes Lin Tian feel a little worried. He has known Tang Qiuhong for a long time, and he knows a lot about Tang Qiuhong. Lin Tian always has an unspeakable depression about his appearance.


    "Uncle Tang, what''s on your mind? Can you say it? " Lin Tian wanted to share for him and moved to him.


    Tang Qiuhong was called lightly by him, and his whole body recovered. He said with a smile: "last time you were drunk in my house, I was scolded by your aunt Tang. You are a lovely boy."


    Lin Tian knew that he had digged off the topic. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Lin Tian understood what Tang Qiuhong was worried about and asked, "Uncle Tang, are you worried about going to the United States?"


    Tang Qiuhong''s laughter froze on his face and looked at Lin Tian quietly, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Knowing that he was right, Lin Tian continued: "I''m willing to go to the United States this time. After all, there are mysteries I haven''t solved. Don''t worry about me..."


    Tu Hu''s eyes lit up when he heard that he was going to the United States. He knew that the opportunity to go to the United States was not always there. This time, he had to go to Las Vegas to play. It was said that there was a special place to watch the dance.


    The corners of his mouth dripped down, and his expression became more and more obscene.


    "Lin Tian, this trip to the United States, does not represent you personally, your task is very arduous, sometimes you need to make a great sacrifice, if you want to give up, I will not blame you, after all, this trip to the United States may be life-threatening..." Tang Qiuhong said earnestly.


    Tu Hu, whose eyes are almost bent down, can''t help taking a breath when he hears that his life may be in danger when he goes to the United States. He feels that he is still young and doesn''t want to lose his life in a foreign country.


    Very careful look at Lin Tian, saw his face serious, eyes firm, seems to have known that going to the United States is a risk abnormal move.


    "Uncle Tang, you don''t have to say it. I understand it." Lin Tian said to him: "in any case, I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I always believe in Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine. Now I have the opportunity to realize my wish. I have no reason to retreat in public or in private..."


    Tang Qiuhong shivered all over and felt his blood boiling. He had never felt this way for a long time, and this time Lin Tian''s words made his heart start to revive.


    "Lin Tian, is what you just said true?" Tang Qiuhong takes off the presbyopic glasses to hide his excitement. He confirms to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded his head very seriously. He wanted to let Tang Qiuhong understand that he didn''t make any jokes.


    "Very good!" Tang Qiuhong slapped on the table, startled Tu Hu. Looking at Tang Qiuhong with some doubts, he said to Cao Bing, "Secretary Cao, you are responsible for arranging the tickets for Lin Tian and his party to the United States."


    Cao Bing gave a hum and recorded it in his work memo for fear that he might forget it.


    "How many people are you going to take with you on this trip?" Tang Qiuhong was afraid that Lin Tian would be embarrassed to ask him for help. He took the initiative to ask: "if there is anything I can do for you, just ask me. Don''t be polite to Uncle Tang."


    "Uncle Tang, I will." Lin Tian laughed twice, with a bit of shyness.


    Tang Qiuhong looks at Lin Tian with great joy. This boy really lives up to his original vision. Now he has become a local tyrant. In terms of material, he may not need help, but Tang Qiuhong always wants to express his mind and try to make Lin Tian''s trip to the United States smoother.


    "When you come to the United States, contact this person, and he will arrange for you." Tang Qiuhong handed Lin Tiandao the paper he had prepared for his desk.


    Lin Tian took the note and looked at it. He put it into his pocket and said thank you. Seeing that everything was almost the same, he wanted to say goodbye to Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong didn''t want to stay any longer. Later, he had a meeting to hold. He planned to push it off, but he had no choice but to take part. He closed the notebook on the table and said to Lin Tian, "let''s go out together."

 Chapter 1186

    Lin Tian walked out of the office with him and chatted as he walked. Tang Qiuhong was supposed to be Lin Tian''s father at his age, but they didn''t even have a generation gap when they communicated with each other.


    Tang Qiuhong took Lin Tianshou and sent him downstairs, pointing to the administrative corridor not far away: "I''ll go to the organization department for a meeting later, so I won''t send you. Take care of yourself!"


    "Uncle Tang, please stay." Lin Tian shook Tang Qiuhong''s hand, said goodbye to him, and took Tu Hu to the gate.


    Cao Bing, as Tang Qiuhong''s personal secretary, of course understands Tang Qiuhong''s complicated mood at the moment, and takes the initiative to come forward to ease his heart and say, "Minister Tang, I will do everything for Lin Tian."


    Tang Qiuhong said that he was in trouble and went straight to the building of the organization department.


    Cao Bing looked at his slightly thin back, his vision gradually became blurred, his eyes filled with tears, and soon rolled out.


    After talking with Tang Qiuhong, Lin Tian stayed in the villa for a few more days. Of course, he was also busy. Besides reading medical books, he also contacted Cao Bing and asked Cao Bing to tell Tang Qiuhong about his plan.


    Cao Bing and Lin Tian have known each other for a long time. Of course, they will not refuse his request.


    With the help of Lin Tian, Qin''s group not only survived, but also made a lot of money. With sufficient funds, Qin''s group will soon be on the right track and grow stronger.


    In recent days, it''s a little unnatural for Qin Xueqing to meet Lin Tian. He didn''t even mention what he said that night, which makes Lin Tian very depressed. If Qin Xueqing doesn''t mention it, Lin tianrao has no choice but to hide his depression in his heart.


    Leisure time always passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the day when he wants to go to the United States. All of a sudden, it makes Lin Tian feel a bit unprepared. Tang Qiuhong calls to inform him to fly to the United States, and says that he has been contacted there, and someone will pick him up at the airport.


    Lin Tian trusts Tang Qiuhong very much. Of course, he is obedient to his words. Considering the danger of his trip, Lin Tian takes Xiaohei and Tang Ya with him for safety. Tu Hu is his apprentice, and his medical skills make sense. He has a helper with him.


    As for the others, Lin Tian doesn''t plan to take them. The women are very busy. Su Mengxin is busy with charity, Xiao ling''er helps Qin Xueqing with her business, and LAN Yanmei is even busy with IPO listing.


    Everyone was so busy that when they got on the plane, no one came to see them off, which made Lin Tian and his party very lonely.


    It takes about 30 hours to fly to the United States. I had a rest in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, and changed my flight to Washington, D.C.


    Tu Hu had never been on such a long plane before. He was so tired that he was dazzled when he walked. But for the support of a beautiful stewardess, he would not have been able to get down the flight cabin stairs.


    Thanks to Lin Tianzao''s preparation, he took out a specially made Chinese patent medicine from his suitcase and gave it to Tu Hu to relieve his fatigue quickly. Tu Hu drank a large bag of Chinese patent medicine, and the effect soon came to an end.


    Tu Hu regained his lively appearance and said with a silly smile to Lin Tian, "thank you, master."


    "You have good eyesight. Help us pay attention to the people who come to pick us up." Lin Tian knew that the boy had recovered his strength, so he asked him to do more. Tu Hu agreed.


    Pushing the luggage cart provided by the airport, the four people came out of the airport security gate, looking at many people surrounded by the glass guardrail at the exit, holding all kinds of brands, including English, Chinese and German


    All kinds of things, but the contents are basically the same, all for the sake of meeting people. Tu Hu was afraid of missing them, so he stood in the same place and looked at them eagerly, but he couldn''t find anyone holding a sign to meet them.


    "Master, do you remember wrong?" Tu Hu didn''t find it after seeing it for a long time. He turned to Lin Tian and asked.


    Lin Tian didn''t take a good look at him and said, "I''m not old enough to be dazed and my memory is declining..."


    "Do you think it will change?" Xiao Hei also looked in the crowd for a long time, but he couldn''t find anyone to pick them up. He broke the silence and said, "I always feel that the atmosphere around me is very strange."


    "Weird?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that he would use this word. To say that Xiao Hei was born as a killer, his sensitivity to danger was obviously higher than them. He said a little nervously, "do you think too much?"


    "I must have thought more." Tu Hu doesn''t want to encounter some strange things when he first arrived in the United States.


    Tang Ya also quietly and carefully observed the people with different skin colors around. They shuttled back and forth in the airport hall, talking and laughing with each other. Some sat in the coffee house of the airport, enjoying afternoon tea leisurely.


    In the eyes of outsiders, a peaceful scene, in her eyes, is as strange as Xiao Hei said.


    Lin Tian carefully observes Tang Ya''s face. He understands that Xiao Hei''s words are not exaggerated. He turns to Tu Hu and says in a low voice, "we''d better find a place to settle down first, and then slowly contact the guy who doesn''t appear."


    Tu Hu, with a bitter face, spread out his hands and said, "I can''t speak English, so how can I communicate with others?"


    "I asked you to do it long ago, but you didn''t. is it over now?" Lin Tian stares at him.


    "Master, you are wronged! I need to be able to learn English Tu Hu put his hands together and said goodbye to Lin Tian.


    They began to fight again and again. Looking at the two living treasure masters, Tang Ya felt a chill and took the initiative to cut in: "don''t talk, I''ll be responsible for communication."


    Tang Ya is an elite of Longnu. She used to learn many languages when she was on a mission. She didn''t have many problems in communication, but she was born poor at words. It''s really rare for her to take the initiative this time.


    She took the initiative to take up the communication and translation work. Of course, Lin Tian was very grateful. Before she got out of the airport, Tang Ya had already pushed the luggage cart out of the gate of the airport.


    Lin Tian is afraid that he will be lost. After pushing his luggage for two steps, he finds that Xiao Hei has not followed him out. He turns around and finds that he is still looking around. He doesn''t know what he is looking for.


    "Hei, come on." Lin Tian shouts at Xiao Hei.


    Small black should a, push the luggage car to follow up, no longer ignore the people around the strange, follow Lin Tian out of the airport gate.


    A black man about two meters in height, wearing sunglasses, a thick necklace around his neck, and half a pair of jeans with holes, came in from the coffee shop of the airport. He watched Lin Tian and his party walk out of the door, and then he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket to dial.


    "Boss, a few people in the picture have already come. Don''t follow them?" The black man called in English and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black man called and nodded, as if he was following the boss''s orders. Finally, he said, "OK, boss, don''t worry. Since they are here, I won''t let them slip away so easily."


    Hang up the phone black big man, soon disappeared in the vast sea of people, Lin Tian did not know, small black and Tang Ya although aware of the airport hall strange, but did not find this hidden deep enough black big man.


    When they got out of the airport, they took a taxi and drove to downtown Washington. Tang Qiuhong had a hotel room reserved for them there. They just had to report their name to check in.


    Tang Ya is communicating with the white taxi driver in English. Tang Ya is not a chatting person, and every sentence is the most effective. The white taxi driver also sees that she is cold and doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    The street view of Washington is very beautiful. It''s an international metropolis with high-rise buildings everywhere. Cars are not very congested on the city''s spacious roads. Taxis don''t drive fast. About half an hour later, they arrived at the Madison Hotel.


    Tang Qiuhong ordered a five-star hotel for them. The door of the hotel was controlled by a rotating sensor. Four people were dragging their luggage, and they didn''t even look at the guests coming and going to the service desk.


    Tang Ya talked with a black service girl at the service desk. After she skillfully operated the computer, she replied in English, "sorry, I didn''t find your check-in record in the computer record. Please check it before you check in."


    When Tang Ya translated the original words to Lin Tianshi, Lin Tian couldn''t believe it. What Tang Qiuhong had assigned Cao Bing had never gone wrong, but why did they appear one after another this time?


    First of all, the person who picked up the plane didn''t show up. That''s all right. Even the hotel they stayed in didn''t have anyone to deal with it. It''s really puzzling!


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian didn''t want to. He took out a visa gold card, put it on the service desk and said to Tang ya, "tell her we want four rooms, no matter how much it costs."


    Tang Ya inquired in English. The black lady operated the computer and found that the rooms were full. At present, there was no room for them to check out.


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Hu was very mad, scratching his scalp with both hands and sitting on the ground.


    Lin Tian also increasingly feels that things are too strange. He always feels that someone is playing tricks behind his back. He turns his head to watch Xiao Hei around since he entered the hotel and asks, "have you found anything unusual?"


    "Not yet, but..." Xiao Hei stopped.


    Lin Tian saw that he hesitated and asked anxiously, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    "However, from the airport to here, I always feel that someone is following us, but I haven''t been able to find that guy for a long time, which really frustrates my self-confidence." Xiao Hei doesn''t talk much all the time. It''s rare for him to say so much at one go. I can see that he''s really worried.


    Lin Tian saw his worry and comforted him actively: "is it your psychological function?"


    "I don''t think so!" Xiao Hei''s answer is very straightforward.

 Chapter 1187

    Lin Tian turned his head with black lines. When he met Xiao Hei, a guy who couldn''t talk and didn''t understand the customs, he didn''t know how to evaluate him. He simply stopped paying attention to him and said to Tu Hu, "you go out to get a taxi, we''ll change a hotel."


    After 35 hours of flying, they are tired every week. Although they are in good shape, they still need to have a rest first. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tu Hu was looking at the beauties with different skin colors. He was really excited. He wiped his saliva and said, "master, what did you ask just now?"


    "I..." Lin Tian is full of black lines, the boy''s eyes flashing peach blossom shape, know that the boy''s poor, lust heart again, just about to export reprimand, see a tall, fashionable blonde.


    She stepped on high boots and came to Lin Tian. Her blue eyes were like a deep sea. Although her facial features were not as soft as those of Chinese beauties, they were beautiful and moving. She charmed Tu Hu.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin Tian?" "I''m Nicole. Mr. Cai asked me to pick you up," the blonde introduced herself in fluent Chinese


    Lin Tian is at a loss. Mr. Cai in Nicole''s mouth has no impression. He turns around and looks at TU Hu. Several people are also at a loss.


    After introducing herself, Nicole didn''t even look at Lin Tian. Their reaction was that they stuffed the room card in their pocket into Lin Tian''s hand and said, "I''ve made a reservation for you. You can live directly."


    "Master, isn''t she the one to pick us up?" Tu Hu''s head didn''t reply, so he stepped forward in a hurry, took the initiative to hold Nicole''s soft hand, and introduced himself: "my name is Tu......"


    Before he could finish his speech, Nicole stepped into a short skirt, grabbed his collar and threw Tu Hu over his shoulder in front of Xiao hei and Tang ya,.


    Tu Hu rolled on the ground for some reason. When he reacted, he was already lying on the ground, causing a burst of laughter from the residents around him. His old face was slightly red and he got up from the laughter.


    Being beaten as a sex wolf, he lost his face this time.


    Nicole, who shows her unique skill of catching wolves, shakes her long golden hair like a waterfall gracefully. With her gorgeous face, Tu Hu''s resentment disappears immediately.


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost." Tu Hu''s saliva flowed down again unconsciously.


    Nicole didn''t even bother to give him a spare light. She said to Lin Tian, "I was sent by Mr. Cai. I was going to pick up the plane, but I didn''t expect to encounter some problems on the way. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Tian waves his hand generously. Nicole has thin arms and legs. Unexpectedly, the explosive power of Tu Hu''s beautiful over shoulder fall is amazing. Not only Lin Tian, but also Xiao hei and Tang Ya dare not underestimate her.


    Tang Ya''s eyes are as cold as ever, and her eyes are hostile.


    "Lin Tian, you are more handsome than the photo." Nicole took out a picture printed by a fax machine and compared it with her. She sighed. Regardless of what other people think of her, she gave Lin Tian a warm hug and said, "welcome to America, a free country."


    Nicole looks very thin. When she hugs him in her arms, Lin Tian clearly feels the pair of jade rabbits in front of her chest. He rubs them repeatedly, which makes Lin Tian, who has already taken off his virgin hat, very impulsive.


    "Thanks for the compliment, Nicole, but if you can let me go, I''m a little out of breath." Lin Tian was hugged by her neck and obviously felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    Tu Hu sucked his nose. He really had nothing to say. This year, he died of drought and waterlogging. He could only watch the injustice.


    Nicole grinned and released her hand. She still held her hand to Lin Tianxia and said, "Dear Lin, you are so cute."


    "People will be shy if they are purple." Lin Tian is very sad and cries out in his heart. He is not the first one to be teased. Every time he is teased, he can''t help being shy.


    When talking with Lin Tian, Nicole notices Tang Ya and Xiao Hei beside him. Their eyes are cold and hostile to her.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Nicole grinned a lot. She cleared her throat and said, "Lin Tian, Mr. Cai said he would meet you alone. I want to have a chat with you."


    "Where to?" Lin Tianxia glances at Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, and they look at him, hoping to take them together. He asks tentatively, "can I take someone with me?"


    Nicole used her slender jade finger to casually describe the two people with cold eyes, and asked casually, "do you mean the two of them?"


    Lin Tian recognized the drama in her words, and his face turned red slightly. He nodded to admit it.


    Nicole chuckled twice and didn''t say much. Pointing to the elevator that was opening the door, she waved goodbye to Lin Tian and said, "the room card is in your hand. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. The words have already been brought to you. The location has been put in your coat pocket. As for whether you want to go or not, you can make your own decision."


    Lin Tian looks at Nicole''s departure from afar. Her graceful figure disappears into the vast sea of people. She still has the faint fragrance of her body. She hugs herself so warmly that she tucks the note into his coat pocket when he doesn''t pay attention.


    "The most famous bar street in Washington, F-35." After reading the note silently, Lin Tian crumpled it into a ball and put it into his pocket. His opponent was packing up and preparing to go up the elevator: "I''ll go out."


    "I''m going with you!" As soon as Tang Ya loses her luggage, she walks out of the elevator with flexible steps and is very serious about Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian knows that as soon as she makes a decision, it''s hard to change, so he doesn''t insist on nodding his head and letting Tu Hu and Xiao Hei stay in the hotel room. He and Tang ya go to meet Mr. Cai.


    After taking a taxi, it didn''t take long to get to the most famous bar street in Washington, block 15. There are hundreds of bars here. The neon lights are flashing in front of each bar. From time to time, fashionable young men and women come out of it. They are wearing colorful hair and unconventional costumes. They drink in the street, holding each other like glue and kissing, What''s more, a pair of young men and women with obvious intoxication make love as if no one else.


    "Where are we going?" Tang Ya swept a circle and found that there were not too many suspicious people, so she turned to ask Lin Tianxun.


    Lin Tian didn''t adapt to the noise of the bar street. He frowned and hesitated for a while. "We''re looking for a bar named F-35..."


    In a daze, Tang Ya looks up at the flashing neon lights in the bar. There are at least hundreds of them. It''s strange to find them one by one, but she still has some ways. She goes to the side of the road and beats a sober guy without saying a word. The boy who doesn''t know the truth is begging for mercy.


    Lin Tiangang wanted to stop her, but before she could stop her, she came back quickly and said, "follow me."


    Lin Tian''s head full of black line, secretly way: "this woman also too violent?"? Why don''t you just ask the way? Is it interesting that you have to make such a big noise? "


    Abdominal Fei for a long time, Lin Tian also turned his lips, did not dare to be full of complaints out, Tang Ya alone in front, silent led Lin Tian in the crisscross bar street shuttle.


    "Are you sure that guy made it clear just now?" The more Lin Tian thought about it, the more unreliable he felt. He asked carefully.


    Tang Ya didn''t even bother to look back and said, "don''t talk nonsense, just follow me."


    Lin Tian has known her for some days. He knows that she never dislikes chatting or can''t chat. Tu Hu, who likes chatting but doesn''t know the truth, has no choice but to keep his words in his heart.


    Looking at the time, I found that it was ten o''clock in the morning in Beijing. It was already night in Washington, 12 hours later than the time difference in Yanjing. It was also the best time for bars to do business. The lights around were bright. The bars on the bar street were very popular and popular.


    After walking on the street full of violence and sex for about five minutes, Lin Tian vaguely saw the words F-35 flashing on the neon lights. The lights were not bright, and some of the lights were even damaged.


    Compared with the bright lights in the surrounding bars, the effect of the speakers is the biggest. The F-35 is very unique, with dim lights and soft music. Even the customers are older and nostalgic.


    "Would you like to come in with me?" Lin Tiangang wants to push open the door of the bar. Seeing that Tang Ya doesn''t follow, he asks.


    Tang ya, out of her professional habit, watched the movements around her. She ignored Lin Tian''s inquiry and replied, "I''ll wait for you at the door. If you have anything, just call me."


    She is very vigilant. On the outside, she has a wide field of vision and can observe a lot of situations that are not easy to observe in the bar. Besides, if she encounters unexpected situations, she can inform Lin Tian immediately.


    Lin Tian and she have more tacit understanding of heart to heart. They often understand each other''s thoughts with one look, and don Ya is no longer forced to do so.


    Walking into the bar, I found that there were not many customers in the bar. Most of them were sitting around the bar counter, drinking draft beer and chatting about leisure time. There was a kind of antique feeling in the bar, with small round tables and wooden chairs.


    Glancing away, Lin Tian didn''t find Mr. Cai in Ni Ke Ke, but unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. He waved to her with a smile and said, "you Tong, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lin Youtong, who is playing with the straw in the orange juice cup in front of her, is also surprised. From her surprised look, she is also very surprised. She didn''t expect to meet a familiar person in a foreign country. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect to meet you here."

 Chapter 1188

    Lin Tian saw that she was alone. She was still sitting in a daze in the bar near midnight. She felt very strange and asked, "you Tong, are you waiting here?"


    Lin Youtong nodded, then shook her head again. Her face turned red. She said to herself, "I went out to play with a few friends. As a result, I was stood up. I was just going back. I didn''t want to meet you."


    "Oh Lin Tian has a long voice. Lin Youtong is also a popular singer in Southeast Asia. Her beautiful songs are sweet, even with a kind smile. When Lin Tian saw her, he recalled the scene when they met and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Youtong saw that he laughed for no reason. She thought he was very interesting, so she asked curiously, "Lin Tian, what are you laughing for no reason?"


    "As soon as I saw you, I thought of the scene when we met. I''m really sorry!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Lin Youtong snorted, pretended to be angry and tightened her face. "It''s all your fault that I was late for the fan meeting. You still have the face to say, it''s really..."


    Biting her teeth and talking, Lin Tian also knows that she is joking. She reaches out her hand and holds Lin Youtong''s soft hand in her hand. Lin Youtong''s pretty face is already red. She quickly lowers her head and never dares to speak again.


    Lin Tiantian is not ashamed of holding her little hand and refuses to let go. Lin Youtong''s shy voice is like a mosquito and says, "do you want to let go?"


    "I..." Lin Tian was afraid that she was really angry, so he had to let go of her hand with a dry smile. Lin Youtong''s hand was let go by him, but her heart was a kind of inexplicable loss. She said in secret: "Lin Tian''s hand is really warm."


    The casual little affair between the two opened the conversation between them. They were talking and laughing. All of a sudden, Tang Ya outside the bar called out: "Lintian, get down!"


    Lin Tian quickly understood that there was an enemy attack. He opened his arms and brought Lin Youtong across a table to the ground. The frightened Lin Youtong''s heart thumped, his mind blank, and even his eyes became blank.


    Then he heard the sound of broken glass in the bar window. Lin Tian held Lin Youtong tightly in his arms and blocked the falling glass fragments with his body for fear that she would be hurt at all.


    The other customers of the bar are not so gentlemanly. In case of sudden changes, they are like headless flies running around. You push me and I push you, trying to escape from the narrow door of the bar.


    Then there were several gunshots in Lin Tian''s ear. The gunshot was made by M21. The barrel of the gun was slightly heavier than that of the M14 rifle. Special bullets were used and the magazine contained 20 rounds. Equipped with a bipod, good shooting stability. The trigger force is small and uniform, and 10 bullets can be hit in a circle with a diameter of 15cm at a distance of 300m. The target distance can be seen directly in the sight, and the aiming point can be adjusted by turning the regulator.


    Lin Tian is so clear because he suffered from this kind of sniper rifle last time. Now when he recalls a scene on the 328 National Highway, he has a lingering fear. At that time, he really deeply realized that life and death are in the line, and even the sound of gunfire is still fresh in his memory.


    Later, I learned something about the sniper rifle from Tang ya. I was blinded, but I didn''t expect that when I heard it again today, I couldn''t help but think about it.


    "The bullet of the sniper rifle is very penetrating. It can make a hole in the 10 cm concrete wall. If it hits the arm, then the arm will be completely useless..." Lin Tian hugs Lin Youtong tightly and presses her to death with his body. Although the posture is a bit indecent, it belongs to the category of men up and women down, but from the perspective of practicality, Protect Lin Youtong thoroughly.


    Lin Youtong, who is pressed by him, can''t be shy. She opens her eyes nervously, listens to Lin Tian''s heartbeat, and sniffs the smell of men from him. Lin Youtong is infatuated with him and gradually forgets her fear.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know what she thinks. She is looking up nervously. After Tang Ya reminds her, there''s no more movement. It''s estimated that she will go after the killer now.


    In the bar, it was more like being robbed. Tables, chairs and benches fell to the ground, and the transparent beer cups on the counter also fell on the counter. The beer flowed out from the mouth of the glass, and all the chairs on the counter were stained with wine.


    All the people in the bar ran away, and even the boss disappeared. Lin Tian whispered in Lin Youtong''s ear: "let''s go now!"


    "Go?" After a period of twists and turns, Lin Youtong''s blank brain has started to work normally. She understands the power of the sniper rifle. Now if she stands up casually, she will be shot and bullied.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Lin Tian, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s too dangerous. We can''t stay here long." Lin Tian pulled her up from the ground, motioned her not to stand, and slowly climbed to the back door of the bar.


    Just after the gunshot, the bartender in the bar was so ungrateful that he didn''t even have time to pick up the money, so he ran out from the back door of the counter. He brought a bad head, which made the drinkers more flustered.


    They bend over and slowly climb to the back door of the wine cabinet. Under the cover of the dim light in the bar, they hope to escape from the bar safely. Lin Tian knows that these killers are all aimed at him, and Lin Youtong is an innocent person involved.


    If she gets any hurt, Lin Tian can''t forgive himself.


    As they approached the back door of the counter, from the front door came a black man who was nearly two meters tall. With bulging muscles and pigtails, he stood in front of Lin Tian and Lin Youtong.


    "Hello, Lin Tian." The big black man grins with white teeth and is very friendly, which makes Lin Tiandu have the illusion that this guy is here to save them. Lin Tian asks himself that he is not naive enough to be whimsical.


    He also knew the great black man''s bravery. He thought about how to win with wisdom. Then he thought it was wrong. He looked up and asked, "where is she?"


    The black man seemed to know who Lin Tian was referring to. He grinned with evil spirit and said in highly skilled Chinese, "she is alive, or she is dead, or she is afraid of running away. Only God knows the answer."


    Lin Tian looked at the boy with a cynical smile. He was angry and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t talk nonsense with me. What do you want? Do you want to kill me? "


    Lin Youtong, hiding behind Lin Tian, shivers when he says something like this. She tugs at the corner of Lin Tian''s clothes and looks scared.


    Lin Tian can''t care much either. Facing the black man, he points at Lin Youtong and says to him, "she''s innocent. Please let her go. There''s a head to blame and a debt to the owner."


    "You are very manly, I like it very much!" Black man''s eyes more than a trace of ambiguous atmosphere, unkind smile.


    Lin Tian was so scared by his words that he shivered all over. Chrysanthemum was also shrinking. He was really afraid that the black man had a hobby of picking soap. If he was shocked by his thick and long guy, Lin would have the impulse to live more than death.


    Lin Tian''s eyes flickered, and he was seen by the black man. He showed his really white teeth and said, "don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle."


    "Damn it, this guy has a real knack for breaking his sleeves." Lin Tian wipes the black line all over his head and covers the tight chrysanthemum. He turns to Lin Youtong and says in a low voice: "if I shout one, two, three, you''ll die to run to the bar. Don''t look back and don''t care about me. Do you understand?"


    Lin Youtong''s tears burst out in an instant. She was moved by Lin tianshe''s noble act of saving people. She sobbed: "Lin Tian..."


    Time is too short for them to whisper, and the black man won''t have the same time. Just as she is about to clean up Lin Tianzhi, Tang Ya appears from the outside. From her hurry and angry face, she seems to be fooled by the black man.


    Lin Tian extremely happy smile, see her safe, really than dog days to eat iced watermelon are happy.


    Of course, the big black man is not a vegetarian. He looks at Tang Ya''s posture of playing with him. He doesn''t say much. He quickly takes out a gun from his pocket and points it at Lin Tian. He threatens Tang ya: "don''t mess around. I''ll go off."


    "Don''t mess with you, and don''t irritate me!" Tang Ya said coldly.


    Her hand is close to the holster around her waist. Tangya is a professional soldier. She takes the gun with her wherever she goes. The gun is her life. Once the gun is lost, her life will be over.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to leave the holster, the black man knew that he would be attacked by her if he didn''t pay attention. He calculated and found that no matter how hard he tried, he would be killed by Tangya.


    He is a killer. It''s right to kill people to earn money, but it doesn''t mean that he can give up his life for the sake of money. The black man thinks he still cherishes his life.


    "Let''s make a deal!" The big black man said to Tangya.


    Tang Ya''s face was expressionless and said quietly: "there seems to be no deal between us. I hope you can give up your resistance and surrender."


    The big black man had a cynical smile on his lips. He didn''t want to talk to Tangya any more. He waved to Tangya and said, "goodbye!"


    When Tang Ya lost her mind, she obviously didn''t understand what he meant. The big black man threw a grenade at her. Tang Ya didn''t expect that this guy had the same hand. She jumped out of the door of the bar.


    As soon as Lin Tian sees the opportunity, he grabs Lin Youtong''s hand and runs out. To his surprise, the black man stands in his way like a mountain


    Lin Tian, a little desperate, looked at the black man and asked helplessly, "what do you want?"


    "I swear in the name of Allah, you have angered me!" The black man was no longer polite. He stretched out his black arm towards Lin Tian, and his huge palm was like a dark cloud in the sky.


    Lin Tian felt that it was dark in front of him, and his fear gradually rose to

 Chapter 1189

    The black man didn''t give Lin Tian a chance to think about it. Like a gust of wind, he grabbed Lin Youtong in his arms like a chicken. His action was so fast that people were surprised. Lin Tian only felt a huge shadow passing in front of him.


    "Lin Tian, help me." Lin Youtong, who is firmly held by the black man, is half suspended in the air. Her face is flustered and calls for help to Lin Tian. Her panic is in sharp contrast to the black man''s evil smile.


    Lin Tian glared at each other and said to the black man, "let her go."


    "No, no..." the big black man held Lin Youtong in one hand and waved his finger to Lin Tian with the other hand. He said: "is she your woman? She''s my chip now. "


    "Chips?" Lin Tian was surprised and asked, "what do you want? She''s innocent, and she''s not my woman. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?" The big black man had the upper hand, with a playful smile on his lips, and ignored Lin Tian''s words at all.


    Lin Tian anxiously glances at the door that has been blasted. The smoke is full of the smell of choking powder and dust. Tang Yagang just turns away from the explosive grenade. Now he doesn''t show up. Lin Tian is afraid that she will have an accident.


    "Three days later, we''ll meet at the Las villas. If you don''t come, she''ll die." The black man seemed to have a premonition that Tangya would appear soon. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Tianduo and said, "remember, my name is Howard. Don''t forget it."


    Lin Tian can''t accept it. Seeing Lin Youtong taken away, he rushes up with a silver needle hidden in his palm and wants to fight with Howard. Howard doesn''t want to entangle with him too much, but his huge body is very dexterous. He skilfully dodges Lin Tian''s headless attack.


    "I don''t want to kill you yet, so don''t force me." "I want to save her and come to Las Vegas three days later..." said Howard cynically


    "Lin Tian, help me..." Lin Youtong eyes flashing panic, constantly to Lin Tian call for help.


    Lin Tian''s hand turns over, and the silver needle comes out in a hurry. Hawald didn''t expect that the boy would still have this hand. He was startled by his move. As soon as he dodged, his hand didn''t loosen. Lin Youtong is still firmly under his arm.


    Fortunately, with a trace of happiness, he laughed at Lin Tian and said: "the gap between your strength and mine is still too big..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a blood colored lotus flower burst out of his strong arm. Lin Youtong finally escaped from the talons. At this moment, she had no time to be happy. She was crawling on the ground full of glass debris and soil, hoping to stay away from the talons of hawald as far as possible.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw her escape, he rushed up and held her tightly in his arms again. He rolled on the ground for a few times. The farther away he was from Havard, the more stable Lin Tian''s heart would be.


    Although the arm injured by the sudden bullet didn''t affect the combat effectiveness, hawald was still surprised. He looked around quickly. After a close look, Xiaohei appeared in front of him. The dim light fell on him and reflected his shadow. He looked like a lone hero.


    Xiao Hei''s appearance in Lin Tian''s eyes is not only a lone hero, but also the Savior of the end. He really has a feeling of crying with joy. Thousands of words are combined into a sentence: "Xiao hei..."


    The projection of the light reflected on his face, which was particularly ferocious. He never thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way. As a member of the killer circle, he obviously knew the strength of Xiao Hei. What made him more depressed was that Tang ya, the cold faced queen beside Xiao Hei, also appeared. Her aggressive murderous air made him unhappy.


    Havaha is like a raging bull, spouting heat from his nostrils, and then he calms down. Calmness is a necessary element for a killer. He has been engaged in a killer for so many years, and he understands the truth of iron and blood. If a killer wants to lose his calmness, he will not be far away from death.


    Hero does not suffer immediate losses, he is confident that he can beat all the people here, but now injured, his strength will undoubtedly be discounted, at this moment, he also made a decision, that is to leave here as soon as possible.


    "See you later." Havard threw the handkerchief for hemostasis on the ground. The bloody handkerchief was almost soaked with blood, but he didn''t feel it, and his action was not hindered at all.


    Xiao Hei didn''t intend to let him go. He took a small step and hummed coldly, "do you think you can run away?"


    "I''m a believer of God, and I have the right to come and go freely, and no one has the right to stop me except God..." hawald didn''t care how others looked at him, and vigorously promoted his faith.


    Xiao hei and Tang Ya look at each other tacitly, and their bodies begin to move slowly. They don''t intend to pay attention to the personal beliefs of Howard at all. They intend to end the battle as soon as possible, so as to avoid the extra birth Festival. In case of Howard''s help, things will become very troublesome.


    "My faith..." no one prayed piously beside him, but no one noticed that there was a shrewd flash in his eyes.


    He hasn''t moved yet. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei have a tacit understanding. They nod their heads slightly. Lin Tian holds Lin Youtong, who is too frightened, and tries to comfort her. Lin Youtong is still shaking.


    She rarely encountered such a critical situation, fear is a normal reaction.


    Xiaohei and Tangya bow left and right, trying to encircle the praying hawad. Unexpectedly, the praying guy suddenly cheers up with his clothes. To everyone''s surprise, the guy is covered with grenades.


    With a trace of pride in the corner of his mouth, he flaunted his coat as if it were neatly placed on an ornament shelf. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, who joined hands to attack, took a cold breath and stepped back a big step.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid In his words, he stood up slowly with a sarcastic taste. He rarely hung hundreds of grenades on his body, only exploded, so no one could escape in the narrow space.


    Tangya and xiaoheiyin face, no one answered, they look on the proud Howard coldly, however, Howard also understand that this action has failed, and there is not much significance to continue.


    "Since there is no objection, I''ll go first." Hawad is proud to leave under their attention. Unexpectedly, he just walked to the broken door of the bar and turned to Lin Tian with a strange smile. He didn''t speak.


    Lin Tian looked at his strange smile and clattered. As soon as he was about to ask, he saw Su Mengxin in his arms pale, hot and sweating, and his face was full of pain.


    "What on earth did you do to him?" Lin Tian roared in the direction of his departure, but in exchange for the cold wind, it was obvious that he had gone far away.


    Lin Youtong shakes all over, looks pale, and her eyes are half closed and half open. She falls into Lin Tian''s arms, her mouth is open and half open, and she doesn''t say anything for a long time. Seeing that she''s not in the right situation, Lin Tian quickly feels her pulse, and finds that her pulse seems weak and slippery, as if she has been poisoned.


    Thinking of poisoning, Lin Tian quickly checks Lin Youtong''s hands and finds that her nails are dark purple, which is a sign of deep poisoning. He also finds a small piece of dried blood on the back of Lin Youtong''s white high collar cashmere sweater.


    Needless to say, it must be Howard. Lin Tian quickly takes out a self-made Niuhuang Jiedu pill from his medicine bag and gives it to Lin Youtong. After a while, Lin Youtong opens her eyes slightly and calls to Lin Tian in a low voice: "elder brother Lin..."


    Before Lin Tian agrees, Lin Youtong is in a coma again. She is so scared that Lin Tian pinches her in order to wake her up.


    Lin Tian is frustrated and finds that Lin Youtong''s pulse image is getting weaker and weaker. Because the silver needle was used to protect his life just now, he doesn''t even have a headache with a silver needle that can be used for Lin Youtong''s acupuncture.


    "Master, are you all right?" Tu Hu came from the outside in a hurry. Seeing this situation, he was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Send us back." Lin Tian hugs Lin you, who is already in a coma, and yells at TU Hu, who is in a daze. Tu Hu is so scared that he nods.


    This boy is also Lingguang. He doesn''t know where to get a Ford car. It''s a bit old-fashioned and the style is old-fashioned. It''s very useful at this point. Lin Tian doesn''t come to ask Tu Hu how to get the car. It''s important to save people. He quickly puts Lin Youtong in the back of the car. He goes into the car and says to Tu Hu, "drive."


    "Where to?" Tu Hu scratched his head in embarrassment. He came to Washington for less than three hours with his head and tail. He didn''t even know the name of Lu, let alone went to the hospital.


    "Back to the hotel, don''t forget, we''re doctors, too." Lin Tian made a firm reply, as if to see the dilemma of Tu Hu.


    When he heard Lin Tian''s words, Tu Hu''s blood was boiling. Even when he was always smiling, he didn''t speak any more. He was just about to turn the key to start the car.


    Tang Ya opened the door, patted Tu Hu on the shoulder and said, "let me do it."


    Tu Hu thinks that his driving skills are not as good as Tang Ya''s, so he is willing to abdicate and give way to Xian. Xiao Hei, the co driver, also gets on the car. Tang Ya turns the key and puts the gear in second gear. Under her, old Ford seems to have eaten Viagra and swish out.


    Tu Hu, who was wearing a safety belt, was shocked by the sudden acceleration.


    Lin Tian embraces Lin Youtong who is in a coma. Lin Youtong is just an innocent victim. She really makes him uneasy.


    "Don ya, drive faster!" Lin Tian raises his head to urge Tang ya.

 Chapter 1190

    Tang Ya raises her eyes and looks at Lin Tian''s anxious face in the observation mirror. She can''t help stepping on the accelerator again. Mr. Ford gives a painful groan under the maximum effect. Tu Hu really regrets sitting in the co pilot''s position and grabbing the handrail of the roof for fear of an accident.


    "If I had known, I would have taken a taxi." Tu Hu murmured in a low voice. No one had time to pay attention to his complaint. An old Ford was driving on the busy street, which really scared the pedestrians on the street.


    "I''ll go. Are you still refitting this car these days?" A passer-by who didn''t know the truth said with sincere admiration.


    The second passer-by quickly said, "who knows what the rich people like these days?"


    Their discussion was just idle and flustered. Tang Ya''s car flashed past them, and their discussion ended abruptly.


    In less than half an hour, Tangya drove the car to the downstairs of the hotel. A pile of white smoke came out from the hood in front of the old car, accompanied by a pungent smell. It was very comfortable to see that the old car was completely scrapped.


    "The old car I bought for two hundred dollars." Tu Hu started to howl. He finally bought an old car from a Chinese to replace him. As a result, it was completely scrapped within an hour. How could he not be distressed.


    Lin Tian kicks open the door of the old car. He kicks the door which has been pushed for a long time. He moves the unconscious Lin Youtong out of the car. He calls Tu Hu who is holding a headache: "don''t pull it. Come and help me."


    Tu Hu doesn''t dare to complain any more. He pushes open the car door and follows Lin Tian to move Lin Youtong to the room upstairs. Their eccentricity attracts the attention of other residents. However, the cold eyes of Tang Ya and Xiao Hei make the guests lose their temper completely and quickly move their eyes elsewhere.


    With the room card to open the door, Lin Tian did not forget to take a look at Lin Youtong. She looked pale and feeble. She knew that if she did not save her life, she would be in danger. She no longer cared about the incompatibility between men and women. She turned to Tu Hu and said, "Stinky boy, get the alcohol quickly. I want to use it urgently."


    Tu Hu didn''t dare to neglect him. He ran to the bedside cupboard and hurriedly searched for it. He took out a snow bottle of alcohol from his carry on luggage and handed it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t look at it either. He said directly: "pour the alcohol into the washbasin. I want to use it."


    Tu Hu dares to be confused when his life is in danger. He quickly takes out the washbasin from the bathroom, pours the alcohol into the washbasin and puts it on the cabinet in front of the bed in the room.


    Lin Tian turned to Tang Ya and said, "if you help her take off her clothes, you must leave none and take them off completely."


    Tang Ya knows the toxicity of volatilizing her body with alcohol. However, it''s too fragrant for Lin Tian to let her strip Lin Youtong''s clothes.


    She didn''t have any hesitation. She took off Lin Youtong''s clothes and left only her underwear. Soon, Lin Tian and others saw Lin Youtong''s white flesh. Her skin was fragile and her figure was exquisite. It was really eye-catching.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be in a daze. Come and help." Lin Tian turns his head and shouts at TU Hu, who is a little stunned by Xiangyan in front of him, and wakes him up.


    Tu Hu didn''t dare to talk much nonsense. He took the alcohol soaked towel from Lin Tian and prepared to wipe Lin Youtong''s whole body. He didn''t dare to have any thoughts in his head for fear that he would be scolded by his master.


    "Pylorus, Si Man, Da he," Lin Tian told Tu Hu.


    Tu Hu wiped it without saying a word. As soon as she touched Lin Youtong''s skin, she let out a cry, and her skin became ruddy.


    "Master, the poison in him is so strange!" Although Tu Hu''s medical skills are not as good as Lin Tian''s, he has seen a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases since he was a primary school doctor. Looking at Lin Youtong, who was poisoned, not only doesn''t have blue and purple, but also has healthy and shiny pink. Now he feels wrong and reminds Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianzheng buried himself in preparing the silver needle for acupuncture. He didn''t identify it carefully. When he heard that Tu Hu had a problem, he raised his head and looked at the direction of his finger. He immediately felt that it was wrong. He frowned and said to Xiao hei and Tang ya, "please get some ice. The more, the better."


    Xiao hei and Tang ya don''t delay either. They turn around and walk out of the room. After a while, they come back with a large tube of ice.


    "She was poisoned by heat. If she didn''t have to be soaked in ice, it would be hard for her to survive the night." Lin tianphen tells Tu Hu to cooperate with him. First, he wipes Lin Youtong''s body with alcohol to cool her down. Seeing that Xiao hei and Tang ya come back with a large tube of ice, he orders, "pour the ice into the bath in the bathroom. Tu Hu and I will put her in later to cool our body."


    "Shifu..." Tu Hu was no longer playful and cynical when he got down to business.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "say it!"


    "Using ice to relieve fever is only a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. I''m afraid..." Tu Hu hesitated for a long time and expressed his worry.


    Lin Tian knew the medical skills of Tu Hu very well, so he had to consider what he said. Lin Tian said helplessly: "I can''t help it. The poison in her body is too complex. From the pulse image, if there is no special antidote, there is no way at all..."


    After listening to Lin Tianyi''s explanation, Tu Hu couldn''t speak any more. After thinking about it for a long time, he asked him with a bitter face: "master, what do you say to do?"


    "Now the way, I can only carry out conservative treatment, first for her temperature down, to avoid high fever to burn the head." Lin Tian was Lin Youtong in the complex poison do not have a way, had to say the current treatment plan.


    "The medical technology in the United States is very developed. Let''s send her to the hospital and think of other ways." Tu Hu suggested.


    Lin Tian''s medical skills are unparalleled, and he has to admit that there is a lack of medicine at present. Of course, he won''t worry about his own face. Regardless of Lin Youtong''s life or death, he thought for a moment and said, "wait until her temperature drops down, and then send her to the hospital. In this way, I will feel at ease."


    Two people talk, one side has not uttered a word small black of open a cavity way: "three T poison."


    "What?" Tu Hu and Lin Tian turn to look at him as if they didn''t hear him clearly.


    Xiao Hei continued to say: "three T poison is produced by Leffler laboratory, which is used to paralyze other people''s nerves, so as to realize the assassination activities. But I''m not sure that this medicine is not what I saw at that time, it seems to have been improved."


    "What do you mean? Hawald used three tons of modified poison Tu Hu turned his head and asked in disbelief. His scalp was numb and he knew very well that if it was really an improved poison, unless there was an antidote, there was really no antidote.


    Tu Hu, whose brows are tight, takes a look at Lin Tian. He is also thinking silently. He is waiting for Tu Hu, who has always had a lot of ideas, to speak. Suddenly, he says with a flash of light: "master, we can let Xiao Hei go to lefler''s lab to steal the antidote."


    "Not at all." Xiaohei didn''t even say a polite word. He directly dismissed Xiaohei''s idea and said, "don''t mention me, I don''t know the location of the Leffler laboratory. It''s estimated that even Havard is not clear. The security work of that place is also very strict. It''s not that ordinary people can get in and out. If you want to get in, unless someone takes you..."


    Lin Tian remembers that Meiji once took him to Leffler''s laboratory in China. It was just their temporary laboratory, which was already very tight. If it hadn''t happened later, Lin Tian didn''t dare to say that he could come out alive. Now when he comes back, he still has a lingering fear.


    "Do you think there will be an antidote on Howard?" Tang Ya asked the crowd.


    The other three were stunned immediately. You look at me and I look at you. They all think her words are reasonable. Lin Tian nodded and said, "why does Howard want to attack Lin Youtong? He just wants me to go to Las Vegas. He has set up a game there and is waiting for me to go."


    "That''s why you can''t go." Tang Ya puts forward her objection. She doesn''t want Lin Tian to be in danger alone.


    Lin Tian also understands her kindness. According to his experience, if there is no antidote for the poison in Lin Youtong''s body, he will not be able to survive for a week, so no matter how difficult it is, he will take the risk to try it.


    "I don''t agree." Tang Ya refused mercilessly at all, and then proposed: "I''ll go first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Lin Tian couldn''t help but worry about her personal safety and wanted to stop her from thinking about it.


    Tang Ya is the most elite special forces in China. She is used to being alone. She thinks that more people will do harm to her. She is not as free as one person. Lin Tian''s seemingly superfluous concern really moved her.


    Face cold heart heat of her, still coldly way: "many things, at most three days, if no news, you come back."


    "Listen to her." Xiao Hei says that he knows Tang Ya and her ability. With his help, Lin Tian knows he can''t say more, so he nods bitterly and agrees.


    "Then I''ll start all night." Tang Ya didn''t even discuss, so she simply packed up. She had very little luggage. Except for a change of clothes, Lin Tian had never seen her wear other clothes.


    Tang Ya leaves quickly, and Xiao Hei goes out of Lin Tian''s room to protect Lin Tian''s safety.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, Lin Tian and Tu Hu both stay by Lin Youtong''s side in the bath. They dare not be careless. Lin Tian still uses acupuncture to treat her, which can remove the toxins from her body.


    After receiving the silver needle, he looked up and saw Tu Hu''s tired face. His eyes were full of blood. He said painfully, "go to sleep first, and I''ll call you later."


    After a day''s tossing, Tu Hu, who was already airsick, was a little overwhelmed by such a thing. After listening to the master''s words, he stretched out a lot and yawned: "master, I''ll go to bed first and come to replace you in the middle of the night."


    "Good!" Lin Tian is also buried in the needle for Lin Youtong. He smiles bitterly that his first night in the United States should be spent in this way, which really makes him a little unexpected.

 Chapter 1191

    Lin Youtong didn''t know how long she had been sleepy. She felt dizzy and half awake. Her whole body was soft and weak. Her limbs didn''t belong to her. She didn''t even have any strength.


    "Water, water..." Lin Youtong''s voice was almost smoking. She tried to open her eyes, but in vain, she had to open her dry lips and murmur.


    Lin Tianshou didn''t sleep all night. When he heard her call, he opened his eyes full of blood, raised a soft smile, picked up the thermos on the bedside table, poured water into the glass and said, "you Tong, are you awake?"


    Lin Youtong sits up from the bed with Lin Tian''s help. Lin Tian also carefully cushions a thick pillow behind her as a cushion. Although she is still very weak, with Lin Tian''s careful care, she is not in danger of getting sick. However, Lin Tian knows that if she can get rid of the toxins in her body, she still needs antidotes.


    "Thank you, brother Lin." Lin Youtong took the cup and said gratefully.


    Lin Tian laughs. Lin Youtong still calls himself this way. In the past, he used to call him by his first name. Lin Youtong grew up in a foreign country when she was a child. Even the closest elder was called by his first name. This time, he called him this way, which made Lin Tian a little flattered.


    Lin Youtong is very thirsty. She drinks the water in the glass with a few mouthfuls. Lin Tian takes a handkerchief and carefully wipes the water stains on the corner of her mouth. She whispers: "you Tong, brother Lin, you are suffering."


    "Brother Lin, don''t say that. All the bad guys are so bad." Lin Youtong is very sensible and doesn''t complain about Lin Tian.


    They look at each other in silence. All of a sudden, neither of them knows what to say. The atmosphere in the room becomes dull for a moment. After a moment of silence, Lin Youtong feels a little wrong. Looking down, she finds that she has only underwear all over her body and exclaims.


    Her unexplained exclamation startled Lin Tian, thinking that she was ill, she quickly stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you feel sick


    Lin Youtong pale face appeared a touch of red, muttered: "who took off my clothes?"


    Lin Tian was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Lin Youtong would ask such a question after she was sober. In order to be afraid of her worry, he said frankly, "it was Tang Ya who helped you change it. In order to save you, we can''t do it. We don''t want to belittle you at all."


    Shy, Lin Youtong buries her face in the quilt and nods. It''s the first time she''s nearly naked. She''s in close contact with a man. Her face is burning hot and she doesn''t dare to lift it.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Lin tianqiang held back the smile in his heart and said in a soft voice, "you haven''t recovered yet. Take more rest."


    After that, he joked: "this is the expert''s opinion!"


    Lin Youtong chuckles and thinks it''s indecent. He covers his mouth with his hand for fear of being laughed at by Lin Tian. Lin Tian feels itchy because she is so lively and lovely.


    "You Tong, I will cure you. You must believe me." Lin Tian assures her solemnly.


    Lin Youtong whispered and said with bright eyes: "brother Lin, I believe you."


    I do not know why, two people staring at each other motionless, as if time has solidified in general, the phone is very untimely ring, like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, splashing oil.


    Two people happen to be the same red, Lin Tian took out a mobile phone to see is a strange number, asked: "excuse me is that."


    The voice at the other end of the phone is very strange. It seems that in order to cover up his original voice, he deliberately spoke in a very comfortable voice and said, "it''s Lin Tian. I''d like to see you very much. I''ll call again after I''m in area C."


    Lin Tian listen to him and ignore other people''s ideas, just want to ask more, the phone hung up, this makes him very unhappy, also very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Elder brother Lin? " Lin Youtong asked.


    Lin Tian shook his head in doubt and said, "I don''t know."


    The door of the room rang


    Tu Hu yawned and came in through the door. He looked at the two of them with a sleepy face. You looked at me and I looked at you. He had a good feeling and said with a dry smile, "I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    Lin Tian didn''t have much leisure to talk with Tu Hu ghost. He said, "today you stay to take care of Lin Youtong. I have something to do with Xiao Hei?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Hu blinked. He didn''t understand why the master was always so busy.


    "It''s strange that I just got a call. I''m going to have a look." Lin Tian never conceals his apprentice. Tu hu wants to go with him, but Lin Youtong needs to be taken care of because of the huge poison in her body. After a moment''s hesitation, she agrees.


    When Lin Tian saw that he agreed, he turned to Lin Youtong and said in a soft voice, "you can be obedient. Listen to Tu Hu."


    With a shy smile, Lin Youtong lowers his head and says goodbye. He doesn''t dare to raise his head any more. Lin Tian goes out of the room and calls Xiao Hei. They go out of the door of the hotel and take a taxi to drive to area C.


    Xiao Hei never talks much. He never asks where to go, and this time is no exception. He accompanies Lin Tian all the time. In order to protect his safety, the taxi driver is not willing to drive further when he drives to area C.


    Because of the language, Lin Tian didn''t understand why the English speaking driver didn''t drive forward any more. He said to Xiao Hei, "you can speak English and communicate with him."


    Xiao Hei is also a killer who has been abroad for many years. Naturally, he has no problem with his spoken English. After communicating with the driver, he said to Lin Tian, "he said that area C is a slum, where there are many hooligans, villains and drug addicts. Every time he drives there, he will be robbed..."


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the person who called would make an appointment to such a place. He really didn''t understand what the intention was. Anyway, he was close to the neighborhood, and he didn''t embarrass the driver any more. After paying the fare, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    In Block C, the mysterious man''s connector never called again. After waiting for about ten minutes, Lin Tian felt that he was no longer waiting, so he called back and found that his mobile phone was turned off.


    "Or I''ll go back the same way!" Xiao Hei also felt that the atmosphere in Block C was strange. He looked at a black man with pigtails warily, and didn''t scare him away until his pistol was on.


    Lin Tian also feels that things are strange. He regrets that he is so anxious to see his parents do something that he seldom thinks about it. He plans to ignore it. Besides, Lin Youtong''s illness is always concerned about his heart.


    They were about to leave when a white man in a gray windbreaker blocked their way.


    Xiao Hei looked at him with a beard, a long scar on his cheek, and a black wool hat. He didn''t look like a good man. He thought he was a robber and said in English, "go away, or I''ll kill you!"


    Unexpectedly, the white man raised his hands to show that he had no malice and said that he was the one who called Lin Tian. After hearing Xiao Hei''s translation, Lin Tian was surprised and said, "are you the one who called me?"


    The white man said, "my name is shack. My client asked me to call you. He wants to meet you alone."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me. Take me with you!" Lin Tian doesn''t like to be manipulated, especially a stranger who is not sure whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    When the white man saw that Lin Tian didn''t cooperate with him, and the little black beside him had a murderous look on his face, he said bitterly, "OK, turn around and take them to area C.


    The streets of Block C are full of dilapidated weeds, and the red walls are filled with all kinds of art fonts painted by creative Americans.


    On the sidewalks on both sides of the street, there were idle and boring black people chatting in the sun. While Lin Tian looked at them, they also looked at Lin Tian with unkind eyes.


    Shack is walking on the road with an air of self-confidence. He doesn''t care about all kinds of strange eyes on the side, but Lin Tian and Xiao Hei are cautious step by step, for fear of provoking these seemingly unfriendly guys.


    After about two crossroads, shack pointed to a long abandoned house not far away and said, "where is my client waiting for someone?"


    Lin Tian makes a wink at Xiao Hei. Xiao heixin rushes up with an arrow. He grabs shack''s hand and turns it back. Shack cries in pain.


    "Fuck, what do you want to do?" Shack scolded rude words, and his fat face had already moved his facial features.


    Lin Tian''s face was gloomy. He didn''t pay any attention to his complaint. He said, "tell me who entrusted you, or I''ll let him waste your arm. Do you understand?"


    After Xiao Hei translated Lin Tian''s words, shack had to compromise and beg for mercy: "I tell you, you let go first."


    "You say it first." Xiao Hei whispered.


    "I don''t know who it is!" Shack was afraid that Xiaohei''s unsatisfied answer would make him suffer more. He begged for mercy and said, "he gave me fifty dollars and let me take you to find them. I don''t know anything else."


    Xiake''s face is sweating with pain. It doesn''t look like a lie. Lin Tian believes him and signals Xiaohei to let go. Only in this way can Xiake avoid the misfortune of breaking his arm.


    "You go. I won''t go where he is waiting for you. He only asked me to bring you here." Afraid they wouldn''t believe it, shack took a crumpled fifty dollar bill out of his pocket and lit it.


    Lin Tian and Xiao Hei no longer pay attention to his nonsense. They go to the abandoned factory not far ahead. In front of the abandoned factory, there are weeds and rusty spots, which are thrown in the weeds by the abandoned cars.


    Walking in front of Xiaohei kicked away the wild cat that was in the way and seemed to be slow. The stupid wild cat gave a sharp scream and limped to one side.


    Its resentment did not exchange for the sympathy of Xiao Hei. He turned to rush to Lin Tian, pointed to the abandoned factory and said, "I''ll go to inquire first, and you can go in when I come out."


    Lin Tian looked around at the weedy, unpopular abandoned factory, mixed with desperate loneliness.


    "I''ll go in with you, and you''ll have company with each other. Besides, I''m the one who''s looking for the mysterious figure. I won''t show up, and he won''t show up." Lin Tian still thanks Xiao Hei for his kindness and goes into the factory with him.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t insist on walking in with Lin Tian from the outside. As soon as they enter the factory gate, they hear a gunshot reverberating in the spacious factory area. Xiao Hei conditionally presses Lin Tian to death.


    "Don''t let Xiao Hei run away." Lin Tianyuan, who is under the pressure of Xiaohei, looks at a shadow leaving from another door of the factory in a hurry. He points to the shadow and says to Xiaohei, "come on, chase it for me."

 Chapter 1192

    Xiao Hei didn''t speak, and quickly chased the shadow out. Lin Tian got up from the ground and didn''t care to take the dust off his body. He quickly looked around. Not far from the door where the shadow escaped, a man fell into a pool of blood.


    He couldn''t think about it any more. He hurried over and saw a middle-aged Chinese man in a black down jacket fall on his back with a large pool of blood on the ground.


    Lin Tian reaches out his hand to test the Chinese man''s breath. He carefully examines the wound and finds that the man''s heart has been hit by a bullet, which is a fatal wound. Even if Jinluo immortal is reincarnated, he can''t be saved.


    When Lin Tianzheng wanted to check the identification of the body, Xiao Hei ran back from the outside and said to Lin Tianzheng, who was bending over to look at the body: "I haven''t caught up with him for a long time. That guy is running too fast..."


    What Xiao Hei said didn''t make Lin Tian care. Lin Tian found a business card from the corpse. The address on it was written in English. He didn''t know it. He just put it in his pocket and listened to the siren outside the factory.


    "Not good..." Xiao Hei put his hand in his arms, twisted his hand to Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, you go first, I''ll cover you."


    Lin Tian didn''t have too much panic. He faintly felt that this was clearly a situation. Maybe he rushed in and out, and a sniper rifle that didn''t know where to ambush killed him perfectly. He refused the kindness of Xiao hei and said: "Xiao Hei, we''d better surrender!"


    "Surrender?" Small black a Zheng, up and down looked at Lin Tian for a long time, can''t say a word.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to explain to him. He said in a non-negotiable tone: "hide the gun. We''ll go out now."


    Xiao Hei feels Lin Tian''s kindness of saving his life. He doesn''t dare to disobey him, so he has to throw his gun to the ground and squat on the ground with his head in his arms. Lin Tian also knows that he is wronged. However, at this time, they are new to the United States. They are not familiar with the land of life, and they have been picked up twice. He really wants to know who is playing tricks behind them.


    "We surrender!" Lin Tian holds his hand on his head and blocks the exit of the factory. The armed American police are pointing at the exit of the factory.


    Lin Tian winked at Xiao Hei, and they went out slowly with their heads in their hands.


    As soon as they give up their resistance, the police rush in and skillfully press them to the ground, then handcuff them and push them into the police car. From beginning to end, Xiao Hei guards beside Lin Tian and doesn''t say a word of complaint.


    The police car left the abandoned factory whistling. A pair of evil eyes were on the opposite building not far away. They were aiming at another exit of the abandoned factory with a sniper rifle. They saw that the target of the shooting didn''t come out. Then they saw that the police had pushed Lin Tian and Xiao Hei onto the police car.


    "Damn it." The hunter spat hard on the ground and muttered that he was unlucky.


    Lin Tian, who left the scene of the crime with the police car, didn''t know it. He and Xiao Hei were taken to Huasheng police station and detained in the detention room, together with some local ruffians in the society.


    "Let the newcomers learn the rules." The white man, who is surrounded by several ruffians, sees Lin Tian and Xiao Hei come in, and orders to his younger brothers.


    Such a hooligan, Lin Tian is not even willing to take a look at more, casually find a place to sit down, Xiao Hei also sat down with him, regardless of what the boss is saying.


    The white eldest brother feels very hurt when he despises Lin Tian. He winks at the younger brother beside him. A white man with a skeleton tattooed on his body immediately asks several partners to go to trouble them.


    Even if Lin Tian doesn''t speak English, he knows that they are not good at it. He turns around and looks at Xiao Hei, who is ready to move. He says in a low voice, "just don''t make people die."


    Xiao Hei showed his understanding with his eyes. He ran out like a wild animal out of the cage, and quickly frightened several local ruffians who were making trouble.


    Lin Tian laughs. He knows that the boy just suffered a lot. He just wants to find these guys to vent his anger. If he wants to blame them, he can only blame them for their bad luck. He doesn''t even have any vision.


    Before a few ruffians knew what was going on, they were overturned by Xiao Hei. Then they lay on the ground and couldn''t even hum. Fortunately, Lin Tian told him to show mercy in advance. Otherwise, they were just dead bodies lying on the ground now.


    White boss scared face become more white, speak fluent English way: "what do you want?"


    Xiao Hei understands English, but he doesn''t want to give the white boss face. Just as he is about to go up and give the boss a hard blow on the nose, Lin Tian calls behind him: "slow down!"


    The white eldest brother''s eyes were closed with fright. The tip of his nose was only one centimeter away from Xiao Hei''s big fist. If Lin Tian hadn''t said it in time, it would be strange that his high nose wouldn''t be broken.


    Lin Tian came over when he was watching. With a lesson from the past, the white boss looked at Lin Tian who was smiling at him in panic. He felt a kind of inexplicable fear spreading in his heart.


    "Don''t mess around!" The white boss tried his best to control his fear and constantly scolded him, but Lin Tian didn''t understand what he was saying.


    The white man yelled and yelled, and when he saw that there was no effect, he gave up his efforts. He looked at Lin Tian pitifully and begged him not to mess with him.


    Lin Tianchong waved to him. The white boss stood up from his position with great insight. He did not forget to wipe the place he had sat down with his sleeve, showing a flattering smile, which was disgusting.


    Lin Tian also didn''t politely sit with him in the place where the white boss used to sit. He said to the white boss, "I didn''t want to worry about you, but I''m not in a good mood today. It''s bad luck for you."


    After Xiao Hei''s translation, the white boss suddenly realized that he had bumped into the iron plate today. He secretly complained and continued to smile, for fear that Lin Tian would be angry with his feelings.


    "My name is Jones. I''m the head of the gang in District B of Washington." Jones did not feel ashamed to introduce himself. For fear that he would be despised by Lin Tian, he added: "as long as you can let me go today, you can let me go later."


    Lin Tian listened to his introduction and turned his eyes a few times. He made up his mind and said quietly, "it''s very good, but how can I be sure that I''ll let you go and you won''t settle accounts after autumn?"


    Jones cried bitterly to himself. He put gold on his face and said that he was the boss of the gang in B District. At most, he was just a gangster leader. Just now, several of his subordinates were put down by Xiao Hei beside Lin Tian before a round. He dared to have any idea of revenge, for fear that he would be killed by Xiao Hei who was cold and speechless.


    "As long as you give me this chance, I won''t let you down." Jones in all sorts of helpless promise.


    Lin Tian gives Xiao Hei a wink. Xiao heixin throws his mobile phone to him and says to him, "take your mobile phone. If I find you and your mobile phone doesn''t work, you''d better not let me see it. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can live."


    Jones knew that this man was not a joker. He nodded his head busily and agreed. Lin Tian winked at Xiao Hei, handed him the business card and said, "find the person in this address for me and give you a day."


    Jones suffered a face, he said wrongly: "that also has to let me out here."


    The door of the detention room was opened, and a tall guard said to Lin Tian with no expression: "our director wants to see you."


    "The director wants to see me?" Lin Tian didn''t know anyone in the United States. He was really flattered that the director wanted to see him in person. Of course, it was just a joke. The director would definitely have something important to do with him. He knew in his heart that it was mostly not a good thing.


    Before Lin Tian left with the police, he did not forget to take care of Xiao hei and said, "take good care of the boss. It''s better for him to understand that he should not break his promise."


    Xiao Hei returns a short understanding, and Lin Tiancai leaves at ease.


    They communicate in Chinese, but the people present can''t understand them. Lin Tian is very proud. If he can use Jones to find out where the address on his business card is, maybe he will get something unexpected.


    The police took Lin Tian to the director''s office on the third floor. Lin Tian took a look at the surrounding environment and always felt that something was wrong. He didn''t want to interrogate him as he thought.


    After a few taps on the door, the leading policeman pushed open the door of the office. In the office sat a bearded man with brown hair, smoking with his pipe.


    The pipe was smoky, and the office was full of tobacco flavor.


    "Come in, please The policeman who led the way made a gesture to Lin Tian to ask him to go in. Lin Tian expressed his friendship with a smile. After entering the office, the policeman took the door with him.


    As soon as the police chief with a big beard saw Lin Tian come in, he no longer played cool. He stood up and said politely, "please sit down."


    Lin Tian was so puzzled by his enthusiasm that he couldn''t help but be stunned and said in secret: "is the United States so polite to the suspects?"


    Strange to return to strange, Lin Tian still sat down, big beard holding a pipe, always unwilling to put down, he every step of the way, pipe will emit slowly green smoke.


    "I''m the director of downtown Washington. I''m Smith." Smith introduced himself to Lin Tian with a friendly smile and extended his hand to shake hands with him.


    There is an old saying in Chinese that no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal. Looking at director Smith''s enthusiasm, Lin Tian was a little confused. He hesitated for a long time and did not dare to shake hands with him.


    Looking at his vigilance, director Smith said with a smile, "what? You don''t believe me? "


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "I don''t believe it. I just think everything is strange. After all..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was very clear. Of course, Smith didn''t pretend to be confused with understanding. He said with a smile, "there''s a misunderstanding between us, but as long as the words are open, it''s OK."


    Lin Tian was surprised to find that director Smith had been communicating with him in Chinese from the beginning, and seemed to know that he could not understand English.


    "What do you mean by misunderstanding?" Lin Tian shook hands with him and asked, "do you mean to catch us here?"


    Smith said with a smile, "it''s not a misunderstanding to arrest you, but someone called the police, but we have found out that the murderer is not you."


    "So fast?" Lin Tian was very surprised by the efficiency of the American police. They solved the case within an hour after he entered the police station. Is that exaggeration?


    Smith said with a smile, "that''s because the prisoner has turned himself in. Besides, Mr. Cai has called me and asked me not to embarrass you."


    "What and what is this?" Lin naive silly eyes, he did not expect, since set foot on the land of the United States, strange things are really one after another.

 Chapter 1193

    Director Smith was not stupid. He saw Lin Tianzheng looking at him with a suspicious look. He had two coughing. He invited the invitation voluntarily: "Lin Tian, the suspect is in the detention room. Let''s go and see how it is?"


    He didn''t introduce Mr. Cai''s meaning, and Lin Tian couldn''t ask again. He learned Mr. Cai from Nicole and his mouth, which made him feel more mysterious.


    In the United States, the people who can make the city bureau directors have a high look must be rich or expensive, and the people who can connect with Tang Qiuhong who is far away in China must not be ordinary people, which also makes Lin Tianyu want to meet Mr. Cai.


    Two people take the old-fashioned fence elevator in the police station. Lin Tian is very surprised that with the development of the United States, how can such an old fence elevator still be retained today, which is rustic in style and low in safety.


    Smith seemed to see what was on his mind, and took the initiative to introduce: "this elevator has been built since the police station building was built. Until now, it has only broken down a few times by accident, and it is quite safe."


    His active introduction also made the two people have nothing to talk about become smoke and cloud. The elevator came to the detention room on the first floor, through the long and narrow cages, in the deepest corridor.


    The C.O. in the detention room, seeing that the director himself was driving, quickly threw away his cigarette. He did not forget to put out the fire with his foot, saluted Smith and said, "good afternoon, director."


    Smith also gave him a symbolic gift, said: "open the suspect''s cell door, we want to ask him."


    Without saying a word, the police in the detention room took down a string of keys from a row of keys on the wall, opened the door of the detention room and let Smith in. Lin Tian followed Smith and went into the detention room.


    The detention room is very simple. There is only a wooden bed with a thin quilt on it. The suspect is sitting on the wooden bed and watching the two people coming in without moving.


    The police in the detention room looked at this guy with no eyesight and wanted to step forward and kick him. However, the director was on the scene. He was afraid of the prisoner''s complaint and said with a straight face: "stand up for me."


    The prisoner stood trembling, with a look of fear on his face. His fat body curled up and tried to lean against the wall, as if in fear. In the abandoned factory in area C, Lin Tian vaguely saw the back of the suspect.


    It''s different from the fat guy in front of us, or the killer''s quick action can''t even catch up with Xiao Hei, and then we can see that the man in front of us doesn''t seem to know how to do it.


    After several times of fighting, Lin Tian quickly came to a conclusion that this guy was a fake and motionless one. He said to Smith in an understatement: "director Smith, may I ask the suspect a few questions?"


    The suspect was a stout black man with only a vest in his plump down jacket. His body was curled up like a ball, and his feet were wearing a pair of shoes full of holes. He was like a habitual murderer, a homeless tramp at all.


    Smith also observed Lin Tian''s reaction. He looked up and down at the suspect for a long time. His eyes twinkled, and he knew that there must be a lot of articles in it. After listening to him, he was more positive and pretended not to think about it. He said, "you can ask."


    Lin Tian is also impolite. Due to the language problem, Smith took the initiative to act as a translator.


    "What do you have to do with the dead?" Lin Tian looks straight at the tramp. People can talk, but their eyes will not. As long as this guy''s heart is empty, his eyes will definitely flicker.


    As he expected, when he asked the first question, the tramp''s eyes began to twinkle.


    "I have nothing to do with him, just to see that he has money, so he robbed his wallet. As a result, he resisted, and I killed him as soon as I missed..." before Lin Tian asked, the flustered tramp explained everything to him, speaking like a pupil.


    The more he does this, the more he attracts the suspicion around him. Smith has been a policeman for many years. The good and bad guys can see clearly at a glance. The tramp is in a panic and tells the story before asking. He doesn''t need to think about the oddity. This guy must have taken money from others and come here to answer the crime.


    This time, Lin Tian couldn''t figure out who was going to harm him, and who found this guy to replace him? Who is behind the scenes? The more I think about it, the more I feel headache. I just don''t want to. I continue to ask, "what did you use to kill the dead?"


    "A fruit knife." The tramp tried his best to overcome the confusion in his heart and tried several times without any result.


    No matter how stupid people were this time, Lin Tian didn''t want to ask any questions. He turned to smile at Smith without saying anything. Director Smith quickly turned to the prison guard who was waiting outside and said, "go, bring this guy to the interrogation room and ask me carefully. What do you do for food? This guy is a fake, and you put him in. "


    The C.O. was scolded by him. He felt nervous. He stood at attention and called several companions to drag the shivering impostor out of the detention room.


    The impostor stood with two strands of fear, and a stream of yellow soup shot out from the middle of his legs. After a while, the narrow airtight detention room was full of coquettish smell.


    "Thank you very much." Smith warmly held Lin Tian''s hand and said thank you.


    Lin Tian was surprised by his enthusiasm. He always felt strange, but he didn''t say much. He had to smile and say, "nothing. I can help you find out the real murderer, and I''ll be clean."


    "You''re not guilty. I know that." Smith laughed and his beard on his lips shook with his exaggerated smile. It was really funny.


    When he came to the detention room where Lin Tian had been detained, Smith personally opened the iron door of the detention room for him and politely said to Xiao Hei, "you and Mr. Lin, let''s go."


    In the detention room, Jones and some of his subordinates were bruised and dejected, hunched their heads and squatted in a corner. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. Xiao Hei also took off his coat on the pool, threw it behind him, and walked out of the detention room in front of Smith''s.


    Jones was the most praised by Xiao Hei because of Lin Tianlin''s words when he left. He was disappointed that he didn''t have long eyes to provoke the God of plague, and was beaten like a pig.


    Lament to lament, he was beaten no temper, had to squat in the corner, looking forward to the plague left early.


    The police in the detention room don''t know about the fighting and trouble in the detention room, and Jones and his gang are black and blue. They just don''t want to kill people. Generally, he just turns a blind eye to them. Besides, Jones is scum in his eyes. Xiao Hei teaches them a lesson. He''s too happy to take care of them.


    "Let them go, too!" Lin Tian said to Smith in a low voice, "Mr. director, give me face."


    The Joneses thought they had heard wrong. They raised their heads and stared like bull''s eyes, waiting for Smith to speak. As soon as he spoke, they would no longer have to stay in the detention room and smell the stink of the sewer in the detention room.


    Smith thought a little. Although he couldn''t figure out why Lin Tian wanted him to let these scum go, he thought that Jones was just a petty thief and didn''t commit any serious crime. This time, he gave Lin Tian face. Next time, this group committed another crime and arrested them, it had nothing to do with Lin Tian.


    "Well, I''ll give you face today, and I hope you don''t embarrass me next time." Smith said seriously.


    Lin Tian thanks, turns around and Xiao Hei leaves the detention room. After a big circle, they are free again. It''s really a strange feeling.


    "Ever since I set foot on the land of the United States, my heart has been insecure." Xiao Hei''s sixth sense has always been very sensitive and confides to Lin Tian with some uneasiness.


    Lin Tianshen said with the same feeling: "you say it''s true that we were framed and saved. What''s more, someone will find a tramp as a scapegoat..."


    "Scapegoats?" Xiao Hei suddenly thought of something, turned to leave, and even forgot to fight Lin Tian. Lin Tian saw his hasty steps, and knew that he must have thought of something. Instead of waiting in the same place, he might as well go back and wait for his news.


    Out of the gate of the police station, out of the iron fence, just ready to go to the busy street, Jones led their group of brothers are gathered at the door, watching the posture is specially waiting for him.


    "You don''t want to take revenge on me, do you?" Lin Tianming knew that he was talking to this guy like a chicken, but he did not forget to remind him, "don''t forget the consequences before you start."


    Lin Tian''s threat, Jones, who can only speak English, can be heard. After talking for a long time, he can''t make Lin Tian understand what they mean.


    Judging from his attitude, Lin Tian also knows that he has no malice. Just as he is about to leave, they stop him from leaving.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian asked impatiently.


    He also knew that he just said it in vain. Jones didn''t understand it at all. Just when they were thinking of nothing, Xiao Hei came back. He thought Jones would avenge him. Without saying a word, he stood in front of Lin Tian and asked in good English, "Jones, do you want to die?"


    When Xiao Hei came, instead of running away with his tail between his legs, Jones felt relieved. He explained to Xiao Hei, "we''re here to thank Mr. Lin for letting the police let us go."


    On hearing this, Xiao Hei''s nervous mood relaxed. However, he would not believe all of these guys. There are still some suitable precautions. Xiao Hei quickly relayed Jones''s words to Lin Tian.


    "These days, no culture kills people!" Lin Tianyin sweating a, quietly at the black command: "you ask them what they want?"


    Jones showed a flattering smile and said, "we''d like to follow you in the future. We''ll do whatever you want us to do."


    Looking at their black and blue faces, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. He also understood that these gangsters had no faith in themselves and believed in strength. They were beaten by Xiao Hei for nothing, and Smith and Lin Tian were polite.


    No matter how stupid they are, they can understand that this young man with an oriental face in front of him is not simple. If he is more cruel, a bodyguard can knock a group of them to the ground. If he is more cruel, the Washington city police chief is polite to him.


    When you think about it, don''t the Joneses kneel down and bow to Lin Tian? How can I help you?


    "Please, be our boss!" Jones and his party all knelt down in front of Lin Tian, which made him a little at a loss


    Looking at the Joneses kneeling on the ground, Lin is a little sad. How can Americans kneel down these days? He said with a bitter smile, "get up, all of you."

 Chapter 1194

    "Boss, if you don''t accept us, we''ll never get up." Jones''s tone was firm and his attitude was serious. There was no room for discussion at all.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He said to Jones, "I remember that I asked you to do something before, didn''t you forget?"


    Jones listened to his tone is loose, can''t help but come to the interest, force nodded: "boss, you assigned the task I dare to forget?"


    "Don''t call me boss yet?" Lin Tian frowned. He was really not used to calling them with the spirit of the world. He said to them, "first of all, I haven''t considered whether I should accept you or not. Besides, you can call me Mr. Lin in the future, and don''t call me boss, do you understand?"


    Jones and his group, they all looked at Lin Tian for a long time, but they didn''t slow down. With their understanding ability, it''s hard to understand what Lin Tian meant. Seeing their blank look, Xiao Hei threatened: "don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, yes, a hundred of us will!" Jones and his friends nodded their heads and said, "we''ll go through fire and water and never say goodbye again."


    Lin Tianfu''s forehead is covered with black lines on his forehead. He didn''t expect that the American people are flattering one by one these days, and what makes him collapse is that they still use idioms.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just follow Mr. Lin''s advice." Xiao Hei sees that Lin Tian is not used to the flattery of these people. He scolds them and hopes they can be more restrained.


    These guys were afraid of Xiao Hei''s force. They all shrunk their heads and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Do as I say, I won''t treat you badly." Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them any more. He turns around and leaves. Xiao Hei accompanies him for fear that he will miss something.


    "Don''t worry, old..." as soon as Jones said it, he immediately realized that it was wrong. He laughed twice, scratched his head and said, "Mr. Lin, we will do well."


    Lin Tian and Xiao Hei are too lazy to pay attention to them. They walk from the gate of the police station''s iron fence to the busy street. Lin Tian really praises the achievements of the gang behind him and flatters Jones.


    Just stopped, Xiao Hei saw him stop, thought he found something unexpected, and asked: "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Hei, where did you go just now?" Lin Tian turns his head and sweeps around with the rest of his eyes to make sure that there is no one around to ask.


    Lin Tian asked this question, not because he doubted Xiao Hei, but because he wanted to know what he thought of when Xiao Hei left for no reason?


    "Mr. Lin, the suspect is dead." Xiao Hei''s words are startling.


    His words really startled Lin Tian. He didn''t expect that people could die in the police. Does that sound ridiculous?


    "For what? Hide and seek Lin Tian feels more and more wrong, and doubts whether there is an insider in the police station.


    Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders and said, "interrogation and extortion of confession led to the death of the prisoner. No one in the police station took the initiative to take responsibility for this matter. Director Smith claimed that he did not know."


    Lin Tian''s heart cooled when he said this. He had expected director Smith to be a good man, but he didn''t expect that this guy turned out to be a smiling tiger with a knife hidden in his smile. He was really insidious.


    The death of a homeless tramp really won''t cause too much attention, but he is a life in Lin Tianli after all. What''s more, he is still innocent. He just took some money from others and went to the police station to bear all the charges of murder.


    "Let''s go back." Lin Tian has an impulse to question Smith. He is about to rush to the police station. Unexpectedly, he is hugged by Xiao Hei.


    Lin Tian was hugged by him for a long time, but he couldn''t move a step. He turned to him and said, "let go of me, Xiao Hei. I''ll go to ask Smith to understand."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s too dangerous for you to go back now. Don''t forget that this is not Huaxia. There is no one who can help us at present." Xiao Hei would not let go.


    Lin Tian is stunned. He realizes that what Xiao Hei said is right. He really can''t question Smith for an unknown tramp. Besides, if he goes back, in case Smith goes back, he will undoubtedly compensate himself.


    Seeing that he was quiet, Xiao Hei released his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, you have to be open-minded. There are many things. Darkness is always born with light, so we can only endure."


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Xiao Hei, who was always silent, could say such philosophical words. He sighed and nodded: "maybe you''re right. I was too impulsive just now."


    Xiao Hei quietly looks at Lin Tian with a lost face. He understands that he has just arrived in the United States and has been manipulated by the black hands behind the scenes. No wonder Lin Tian, who has always been calm and wise, can''t resist his impulse.


    "Hei, let''s go back." Lin Tian reaches out his hand to stop a taxi and says nothing to the gangster.


    Two people from the taxi, until the hotel did not have any communication, back to the hotel room, Lin Tian with room card to open the door to say, I''m tired, then did not pay attention to small black alone into the room.


    Xiao Hei also knows that Lin Tian is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to do anything that makes him unhappy. He watches him quietly until he enters the room.


    When Lin Tian enters the room, he finds Lin Youtong lying on the bed missing, and Tu Hu is also missing. He is shocked. He thinks that there is another strong enemy invading and takes her away with Tu Hu. Just as he wants to go out to find Xiao Hei, he goes to look for her. Suddenly, he hears a cry for help in the bathroom, like Lin Youtong''s voice.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He rushed to the bathroom in three steps and pushed the door open. He saw the white buttocks. Looking down from the buttocks, the mysterious area appeared in front of Lin Tian.


    Although Lin Tian is not a virgin, he is also a young man in his youth. He is stunned by the beautiful scene.


    Lin Youtong''s hands support her weak body. She looks at Lin Tian with pink face and blush. She is staring at her in a daze. There is a blush on her pale face, which makes her even more beautiful.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Lin Youtong calls Lin Tian softly like a mosquito. She didn''t expect that going to the toilet would also cause such an embarrassing thing. It''s still a small matter to be seen clearly by Lin Tian. The problem is how to face Lin Tian in the future. This is a big headache for her.


    Although Lin Youtong''s voice is small, he still makes Lin Tian recover from his mental state. He calms down and asks: "you Tong, are you ok?"


    Struggling for a long time, Lin Youtong couldn''t get up. He shook his head and said, "brother Lin, I''m ok. I just have no strength, so..."


    In the middle of the speech, his face turned red again. His pink face with a touch of blush turned into tuohong completely. It was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Will you help me to pull Nei up?" Lin Youtong blushes with shame and tries to calm herself down.


    When Lin Tian saw that she was in such a dilemma, he had to help her pull up the inside of bikaqiu embroidered on the top of her bent leg and put it on. He kindly comforted her: "you Tong, brother Lin is a doctor. Don''t be shy."


    Lin Youtong looked at him, saw his face full of noble righteousness, inner tangle and uneasiness also calmed a lot, nodded and said to Lin Tian: "brother Lin, can you carry me to bed?"


    "No problem." Lin Tianyi holds Lin Youtong up. Lin Youtong is about 1.65 meters tall, but her weight is surprisingly light. Before Lin Tian feels that it takes much effort to hold her up.


    Lin Youtong''s faint fragrance of virginity penetrates into Lin Tian''s nostrils, which makes him really confused. He is afraid that he will not be strong, and in a twinkling, he will become a man wolf on the moon night to attack Lin Youtong, an innocent lamb.


    Lin Tian put Lin Youtong on the bed. Before he could cover her well, Tu Hu came in from outside with an environmental protection bag. Lin Tian was overjoyed and said, "master, how did you come back?"


    Lin Tian is very angry when he sees him. If he didn''t leave his job without permission, Lin Youtong would not collapse in the bathroom alone. He wants to scold him. Unexpectedly, Lin Youtong takes the initiative to intercede for him and says, "brother Lin, he''s afraid that I''m hungry. He''s going to buy food for me on the street."


    Tu Hu also knows that he left Lin Youtong alone and went to the street to buy a meal. He was not considerate. He was afraid that Lin Tian would blame him. He just wanted to explain a few words, but Lin Youtong took the initiative to intercede for him. He went down the slope and said, "master, I don''t dare to do it next time. Forgive me this time!"


    He showed a pathetic look, let Lin naive is angry and laughing, really can''t find the right words to blame him, had to switch the topic and said: "you didn''t encounter anything outside?"


    Originally, he asked casually, but he didn''t expect that Tu Hu really did. He replied honestly, "I met Nicole downstairs. She said she wanted to see you. I said you''re not going out."


    "Nicole?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that this young lady could appear again. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have met Lin Youtong, and would not have been poisoned by Lin Youtong, and would not have happened one after another.


    It''s like a domino. Nicole''s appearance leads to all kinds of things. Since she wants to see herself, Lin Tian also thinks it''s time to have a chat with her.


    "Where is she now?" Lin Tiangang came from downstairs and didn''t see Nicole. He felt a little strange and asked Tu Hu.


    "She''s in the hall now, and I just met her when we went in, so..." Tu Hu put his lunch box on the table of the TV cabinet, scratched his scalp and said.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian turned to Lin Youtong and said, "Youtong, take a rest first, and I''ll give you a needle when I come back, OK?"


    "Brother Lin, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." Lin Youtong rest for a while, also recovered some strength, toward Lin Tian squeezed out a smile said.


    Lin Tian strode out of the room for fear that Nicole would leave at any time. When he went out, he did not forget to explain to Tu Hu: "Tu Hu, don''t let Lin Youtong alone in the room, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Tu Hu is not stupid. He can see that Lin Tian is not joking with him. He knows that he can''t wait on his teacher''s wife any more, and his master will never spare him. So he patted his chest and assured Lin Tian, "master, you can rest assured. I will take good care of my teacher''s wife, and there will be no more trouble."


    "You boy..." Lin Tian almost did not trip garlic under his feet and fell to the ground. Lin Youtong''s face was flushed by Tu Hu''s words. The original red halo added a little more, which was very unique and beautiful.

 Chapter 1195

    Lin Tian takes the elevator to the hall. There are not many people. The hall is very empty. Suddenly, he hears someone on the left calling his name softly. Nicole is waving her hand to him.


    Lin Tian smiles at her and is about to pass by. He finds an old man in a white suit and a gentleman''s hat sitting beside her. It is estimated that this old man is Mr. Cai. Since Tang Qiuhong heard the name of Mr. Cai before he came here, he has never been seen.


    When the old man appeared in front of Lin Tian, they looked at him habitually. Soon, Mr. Cai showed an intriguing smile, got up and introduced himself: "my Cai Hongfu, are you Tang Qiuhong, who keeps praising Lin Tian?"


    "Hello, Mr. Cai." Lin Tian stretched out his hand to shake with him and said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet you."


    Cai Hongfu takes a close look at Lin Tian. This child has a remarkable temperament and a smile with affinity. Cai Hongfu, who has read countless people, also has a deep affection for Lin Tian.


    They were polite to each other, and then they sat down. They almost ignored Nicole. Nicole was not a quiet person. She got up and strolled around, but disappeared after a while.


    "I came to the United States to do business with my father in my early years, and I have been doing small business until now. Now, although I have a small career, I always miss my hometown people and things, and every time I see friends from home, I am very kind..." Cai Hongfu seems to have opened the conversation box, and just as soon as he sits down, he talks, which is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation.


    Lin Tian looks at Cai Hongfu''s weather beaten face. Although he is well dressed, it can be judged from his big hands and clear face that he must have suffered a lot when he was young.


    "Mr. Cai, I''d like to know the real reason why you''ve been seeing the head and not the tail lately." Cai Hongfu took the initiative to let Lin Tian not have to hide. These two days, he was tossed to death. Moreover, if he hadn''t broken his appointment last time, there would have been nothing like Lin Youtong.


    Cai Hongfu didn''t expect that he would ask so directly. He thought Lin Tian was blaming himself for breaking the appointment that day. He laughed and apologized: "there have been too many things that the chamber of Commerce has done recently. The breaking of the appointment that day was also a sudden event. I''m sorry that I didn''t inform him in time."


    He said it sincerely, but it didn''t look like a lie. Lin Tian analyzed it carefully. Someone else must have cheated them into going to the abandoned factory. However, for Cai Hongfu, he asked the police chief to release them. After all, the first meeting and all kinds of unpleasant experiences made Lin Tian doubt him.


    Seeing that Lin Tian still doesn''t believe it, Cai Hongfu knows well, but he doesn''t explain much. Based on his life experience, he can''t guess Lin Tian''s doubts, but he also knows that rushing to explain will cause him unnecessary trouble.


    "I''ve heard about a series of experiences of you coming to the United States. Yesterday, you were only released by someone. If you have doubts about me, it''s inevitable." Cai Hongfu speaks with sincerity, and Lin Tianrang understands that if he doubts him again, his character will be inferior.


    Lin Tian decided to believe Cai Hongfu once. After all, he was the only friend he could rely on when he came to the United States. He looked suspicious and said with a smile, "Mr. Cai, what can I do for you so late?"


    After going out in the morning and being locked up in the police station, Lin Tiangang, who has been struggling for a whole day, is ready to go to bed. Cai Hongfu really shows up again. It''s strange to say that he''s tired.


    Cai Hongfu coughed two times, looked around, saw that there was no suspicious situation, and slowly said: "you come to the United States to open up the matter that traditional Chinese medicine is restricted, I have generally known, just as it happens..."


    Speaking of this, Cai Hongfu lowered his voice. Your Excellency, vice president, also wants to vigorously promote traditional Chinese medicine to win the favor of Chinese in the United States and win the American election. If you can help him, maybe he can help you achieve this goal.


    Cai Hongfu''s serious appearance makes Lin Tian sure that he doesn''t have any fun. However, good things come too soon and too soon, which makes Lin Tian unprepared.


    Lin Tian knows something about the U.S. general election. The national vote of the U.S. general election is held on the first Tuesday of November, which is called presidential election day. All U.S. voters go to the designated place to vote and choose between the two presidential candidates (electors of the states are elected on the same ballot).


    When a presidential candidate wins a majority in a state election, he has all the presidential "elector" votes of the state. This is the statewide election system. National voter day is also called presidential election day.


    Because the "electoral college" system is adopted in the U.S. presidential election, the result of the presidential election day is actually 538 "electors" representing 50 states and the District of Columbia.


    In this way, who can get more support from the voters will have a greater chance of winning the election. The vice president did this with a purpose. What Lin Tian can''t understand is that he didn''t make a public statement before he came to the United States. Why do so many people know


    Lin Tian could not help but cool his back, showing a look of panic. Cai Hongfu was startled by his abnormal behavior, and he quickly asked: "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? What makes you so scared? "


    "Who else knows about my coming to America besides you?" Lin Tian tried to calm himself down and asked Cai Hongfu for proof.


    Cai Hongfu''s face changed slightly. He immediately understood what Lin Tian was asking. After a long time of thinking, he said to Lin Tian: "you have to believe me. This matter really has nothing to do with me."


    Even if Lin Tian doesn''t believe Cai Hongfu who met him for the first time, he will believe Tang Qiuhong. After all, Cai Hongfu was introduced by him, and Tang Qiuhong will never harm Lin Tian.


    "Mr. Cai, have you ever heard of Ollie lab?" Lin Tian asked him.


    After thinking carefully, Cai Hongfu shook his head blankly and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lin Tian had a meaningful voice and didn''t speak any more. The conversation between them stopped abruptly. Cai Hongfu raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said goodbye: "well, it''s late. I should go back too. Are you free tomorrow?"


    "Mr. Cai, I''m free." Lin Tian got up to see each other off and said sincerely, "please Mr. Cai."


    Nicole also came back. Seeing that they agreed with each other, she felt very happy. She took Cai Hongfu''s arm and left with him. Lin Tianzhi took them to the front door of the hotel.


    There is a lengthened black Cadillac outside the door. Needless to say, Lin Tian also knows that Cai Hongfu must be driving. Judging from the details, Cai Hongfu is really a man with money and status.


    "I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Wilson tomorrow to see if he is free, and then send a car to pick you up. I hope you can figure out how to talk before you talk with him again." Cai Hongfu finishes his words and gets into the car. Nicole smiles at Lin Tian and looks very clever.


    Lin Tian waves to them and doesn''t return to his room until he can''t see the taillights. Tu Hu is feeling worried for Lin Youtong, who is in a deep sleep.


    "What''s the matter with you boy?" Tu Hu rarely shows a serious look. Lin Tian can''t help but feel fresh and asks.


    Tu Hu looked a little worried and said, "the poison in you Tong''s body is getting worse. If there is no antidote, I''m afraid..."


    After the words, he deliberately low pressure, for fear of a careless to hear Lin Youtong, low voice: "I''m afraid she can''t last five days."


    How can Lin Tian not understand what Tu Hu said? When he felt Lin Youtong''s pulse, he found that the toxins in her body were very complex and could not be detoxified with acupuncture or herbal medicine alone.


    Lin Tian thought of several treatment schemes in his mind, but considering Lin Youtong''s weak constitution, it is not suitable to use the medicine of tiger and wolf at all. Otherwise, if the poison is not solved, it will be driven down by the medicine of tiger and wolf.


    "Tu Hu, now Tang Ya has been looking for an antidote. We can only wait and find all the ways to treat you Tong." Lin Tiansi thinks that conservative treatment is the best plan.


    Tu Hu took out a crumpled paper from his pocket and put it in front of Lin Tian. He said, "master, this is my prescription. I always think there is something wrong with it. Please have a look."


    Lin Tian gave him a look of approval. He took the prescription and looked at it carefully. The age gap between them was not big. There were not many traditional rules for them to get along with each other. The relationship between them was very harmonious. They often discussed prescriptions for patients to improve their medical skills.


    After taking the prescription, Lin Tian has to say that Tu Hu has an idea about Lin Youtong''s illness, and it also takes a lot of effort. However, this prescription can only relieve Lin Youtong''s physical pain, and can not completely eradicate the toxicity in her body.


    Lin Tian didn''t comment much after reading it. He just gave the prescription back to Tu Hu and said, "tomorrow, will you come with me to see the vice president?"


    Tu Hu was looking forward to a reply from his master. He didn''t expect that he would say something like this. He thought his ears were wrong and asked, "what?! To see the vice president? "


    Tu Hu, like Lin Tian, was born in the countryside. Before, he met the biggest official in the village, who was just the village branch secretary. Later, he studied in ghost medicine for about six years.


    After meeting Lin Tian, he saw some people and things one after another. Tang Qiuhong, Minister of health, thought that he was the biggest official he might have met in his life. But he did not expect that he could go to the United States with Lin Tian to become vice president.


    For a moment, it really made him sigh that the ups and downs of life came too fast and too exciting. The corners of his eyes were bent, and transparent liquid flowed out of his mouth. He said, "master, are you kidding me?"


    Lin Tian was not angry and gave him a clean eye. He wanted to slap him in the face and said, "you''re not big or small. I''m your master. Did I cheat you?"


    Tu Hu was stunned. He broke his fingers and counted them. Lin Tian, who was full of black lines, came forward to kick him.

 Chapter 1196

    Two people don''t have big don''t small of disorderly dozen one spirit, let hide on the bed to pretend to sleep of Lin Youtong can''t control anymore of puff Chi of smile come out, cough a few, open an eye way: "please you, don''t fight again noisy, I almost laugh to death."


    "Teacher Niang!" Tu Hu gets up from the ground and smiles at Lin Youtong. In order to get Lin Tian''s revenge, he runs out of the room and doesn''t even dare to return.


    Lin Youtong can''t help blushing. She''s not used to Tu Hu''s name. She doesn''t dare to raise her head for a long time. Fortunately, Lin Tian is very thick skinned and has excellent mental quality. Sitting beside her, she comforts her and says, "my apprentice is not big or small sometimes. Don''t blame him."


    "No, I think it''s really interesting and warm for you to fight together." Lin Youtong raised her head. Although she was poisoned, her face was pale, and her lips had no blood color. Her bright eyes were full of aura.


    The longer Lin Tian got along with her, the more valuable she found that she was. She was also a popular singer in Southeast Asia. Instead of having any airs, she was just like a little girl next door.


    She is like a piece of jade, warm and cool, transparent, not polluted by the complicated entertainment circle.


    "You Tong, how can you appear in the United States alone?" Lin Tian finally asked the question, he came to the United States two days, things one after another, there is no time to care about this beautiful little girl.


    Lin Youtong spits out her tongue and says: "the tour concert some time ago was too tired and I couldn''t support myself. The company gave me a holiday to have a good rest. I came to the United States with my bag on my back to meet my friends. I had an appointment to meet in the bar Street..."


    Lin Tian listens to her to the point and understands why he meets her in that quiet bar.


    "We''re really predestined!" Lin Tian is on a whim, joking.


    But this time, she didn''t habitually bow her head to avoid Lin Tian''s eyes. Instead, she boldly looked at Lin Tian with her eyes opposite each other. She saw flashes of lightning in the middle and sparks.


    "You don''t worry, young Tong. I''ll cure you." Lin Tian was attracted by her angelic purity and promised her.


    Lin Youtong was also amused by Lin Tian''s silly appearance and said with a smile: "brother Lin, I believe you."


    Lin Tian en stood up and said gently, "you sleep well. Don''t worry. I''ll be by your side."


    "Well, thank you, brother Lin." Lin Youtong languidly curls up in the warm quilt. She has been suffering from insomnia. She doesn''t sleep soundly, but I don''t know why. As long as Lin Tian is beside her, she will sleep very sweet.


    After a while, she breathed evenly. Lin Tian carefully diagnosed her pulse and thought of several treatment plans. He took out the bedding from the wardrobe in front of her bed and spread a layer of bedding and clothes on the carpet under her bed. He went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. The sky began to turn white. The sunshine in the clear sky was very bright. It came straight in from the window and hit Lin Tian''s face. It hurt his eyes.


    Lin Tian, who stretched himself a lot, got up to wash and tidy up his bed. As soon as he put the bed back into the wardrobe, Lin Youtong rubbed his eyes and said lazily, "good morning, brother Lin!"


    Lin Tian closed the door of the wardrobe, turned to her and said with a smile, "you Tong, are you awake? I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    Lin Youtong shakes her head with a smile in her eyes. She lies on the bed lazily. Her long hair is spread on the pillow like a waterfall. It''s very attractive. Lin Tian quickly converges and doesn''t dare to have any wishful thinking. She coughs and moves her eyes to another place.


    "Good morning, master! How was your rest last night? " Tu Hu was very untimely and came again, disturbing the deep feelings between them.


    After greeting, he suddenly felt that Lin Tian''s eyes were not right. He was murderous. He just wanted to leave. Xiao Hei pushed the door and said, "Mr. Lin, Miss Nicole wants to see you."


    "Who is Miss Nicole?" Lin Youtong is inexplicably sour in her heart and asks Lin Tian for evidence.


    Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain the origin of Miss Nicole, but he looked at Lin Youtong''s bad face and said, "she''s a friend''s granddaughter, and I just met her."


    Lin Youtong Oh, this time even the careless Tu Hu can hear the loss.


    "Xiao Hei, you stay to protect you Tong. Tu Hu and I have something to go out." Lin Tian tells Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei, who always obeyed Lin Tian''s orders, refused unexpectedly this time: "Mr. Lin, my responsibility is to protect your safety. I''ll go where you go, and I''m a killer, not a bodyguard."


    When Lin Tian heard him say this, he knew that he would not be happy, so he didn''t say any more. He turned his head to Tu Hu and said nothing.


    Tu Hu pointed to his nose and said wrongly, "Why me again?"


    "Do you have a problem?" Xiao Hei deliberately lights up the desert eagle in Liang''s arms, and says with threat in his words.


    Tu Hu knew that Xiao hei and Tang Ya were not able to chat, so he had to lament his bad luck and said to Lin Tian: "master, you said you wanted to take me to see the vice president. How did you change your mind again?"


    Lin Tian can''t help but blush, cough two voice: "I''m sorry."


    Tu Hu really has the feeling of crying without tears. He looks at Lin Tian silently. His eyes are full of resentment. Lin Tian feels guilty and turns his head to one side. He says to Lin Youtong, "you stay here. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    After a word of care, he didn''t dare to turn back. He ran out of the room, and Xiao Hei left behind him. Tu Hu saw that there was no hope, so he had to face disappointment and said to Lin Youtong: "teacher, get up and take medicine."


    "Tu Hu, please do one thing." Lin Youtong is wearing a big pajama. His graceful figure is hidden in it. Tu Hu''s heart is full of excitement. He doesn''t dare to tease Lin Youtong. Otherwise, Lin Tian will have to drive him out of the school and turn his eyes elsewhere.


    Looking at his shy appearance, Lin Youtong thought that he was really an interesting guy, and said with a smile, "can you call me a nun! It''s awful! "


    "What''s that called?" Tu Hu turned his head, scratched his head and asked.


    Lin Youtong smiles at him. The White Lily blooms in front of Tu Hu. Tu Hu''s face turns red. There are few women in the school, and he seldom deals with such beautiful and gentle girls.


    Tang ya, like Xiao ling''er, is not a real girl in his eyes. She is either cold or fierce. She is not gentle at all. Unlike Lin Youtong, she is gentle, beautiful and lovely. She almost takes all her advantages.


    "Just call me by my name!" Lin Youtong, of course, didn''t know what Tu Hu was thinking. She replied cheerfully.


    "I''m afraid..." Tu Hu said hesitantly.


    "Please Lin Youtong half sat up, hands together to show begging.


    She so let Tu Hu never refuse the idea, had to agree to come down, Lin Youtong satisfaction toward him put up small Mu finger way: "we pull hook."


    Tu Hu''s eyes were attracted by the two protruding points on her chest in her pajamas for a moment, and her face turned red again. She felt deeply shameful for her evil and blamed herself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Youtong does not understand very much. Looking at TU Hu who is struggling, she asks strangely.


    Tu Hu gives himself a slap in the face in front of her face. Lin Youtong is startled. He opens his eyes and says in secret: "isn''t he crazy?"


    Tu Hu, who has five distinct fingerprints on his face, doesn''t care what Lin Youtong thinks of him. He says with an old face: "I promise you, I''ll call your name later."


    Lin Youtong contented smile, revealing two sweet dimples, is very likable.


    Tu Hu scratched his scalp and looked at her lovely appearance. He couldn''t help thinking, "no wonder master is so cute. She is so lovely. Even a man would like her!"


    ahchoo


    Lin Tian, sitting in a taxi, sneezed, startled the taxi driver in front of him and asked in English, "don''t you have bird flu?"


    Xiao Hei has a black line. Although he knows that some time ago, avian influenza was rampant across the American continent, forcing the government to slaughter tens of thousands of poultry, it would not make people panic. A sneeze would be suspected to be avian influenza.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian didn''t understand what the taxi driver said, and he didn''t have the curiosity to ask. Seeing that he didn''t answer, the taxi driver didn''t go on talking about it.


    But sitting in the front of the co pilot Nicole is very happy, covered his mouth giggle.


    Cai Hongfu agreed to send a car to pick him up, but it was also because of the business of the chamber of Commerce. He hurried to ask Nicole to pick up Lin Tian. He said that the vice president had already arranged for her, but no car was assigned to her. Nicole had no choice but to take a taxi with Lin Tian to see the vice president.


    "Nicole, are you Mr. Cai''s secretary?" Mr. Cai speaks Mandarin with strong Hong Kong accent, but Nicole is a standard American chick. Lin Tian doesn''t believe that they are relatives.


    Nicole turned to him and said, "I''m adopted by Mr. Cai. I''m working for him now."


    "I can''t see that Mr. Cai is quite loving." Lin Tian said casually. Unexpectedly, Nicole quickly said, "you''re right. Mr. Cai is a famous philanthropist who donates money to the poor all over the world every year. He even said that he would donate all his property to the charity foundation after he died."


    Hearing Nicole say this, even Xiao Hei was moved. He grew up in a poor family, his parents died early, and finally his sister died of hunger. He sighed that if he could meet such a good man, he would not be reduced to being a killer.


    Thanks to meeting Lin Tian, his life will have a turning point, which is why he will follow Lin Tian wholeheartedly and never waver. He has never mentioned this matter to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian has never asked about it.


    When Lin Tian talks with Nicole, he also wants to know Mr. Cai''s character from the side. When he hears her saying so, he thinks that Cai Hongfu is really unusual. He is either a traitor or a reputation seeker.

 Chapter 1197

    Looking at Lin Tian, Nicole looks a little strange, and probably guesses seven or eight points. Instead of being angry, she laughs. Her voice is as clear and sweet as a silver bell. She laughs like a spring breeze.


    Lin Tian was a little puzzled by her smile, strange way: "you laugh what!"


    "Do you think that the reason why Mr. Cai can do a good job is that he likes to fish for fame and reputation, and he is treacherous and cunning?" Nicole seems to see through Lin Tian''s mind at a glance and laughs.


    Rao is a very thick skinned Lin Tian, with excellent psychological quality. She also said that his old face was slightly red, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t blame you for being so suspicious. In fact, people who first met Mr. Cai would think like this..." Nicole didn''t feel surprised at all. She said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Cai is a real good man. I can promise you that."


    Lin Tian ha ha covered up his embarrassment and said, "I''m just thinking about it. I didn''t expect that you would see through my mind."


    "Your mind is really not enough for me to see..." Nicole''s blue eyes are shining. It''s like seeing through all the thoughts in Lin Tian''s heart. Lin Tian suddenly finds that Nicole, who has never paid attention to before, is so powerful.


    Nicole is very proud to shake his fingers, proud to say: "I graduated from Harvard University, minor study is psychology oh."


    This time, Lin Tian wiped the black line on his forehead completely speechless. He didn''t think that Nicole would be so powerful in front of him. He could almost get insight into other people''s innermost thoughts.


    "I..." Lin Tian didn''t dare to look at her bright eyes any more. He was defeated and said: "I''m wrong!"


    "That''s about the same. You''ll get to know Mr. Cai gradually after a long time." Nicole patted her little chest and assured Lin Tian.


    The taxi drove to the villa in the outskirts of the United States, which was full of pastoral atmosphere. It was not like the land in China was planted with crops, many of which were planted with flowers and plants, or simply left to grow waist deep weeds.


    Most of the roads are desolate and uninhabited. In the United States, the most commonly used vehicles are cars, and there are not many cyclists. There are even wild animals on both sides of the road walking, foraging and watching the traffic with vigilant eyes.


    "It''s a natural safari park." Lin Tian sees the scenery outside through the window and sighs heartily.


    Nicole didn''t speak. She just looked at Lin Tian. She didn''t understand how this young boy, who was almost childish, could become a capable and capable Chinese who was praised by Mr. Cai.


    The taxi stopped in front of the iron gate of a large manor. Nicole paid the fare and turned to Lin Tian and said, "here we are. Get off!"


    Lin Tian pushes the door without saying a word, and Xiao Hei follows him.


    Nicole rang the doorbell, and soon a strong black man drove out of the manor in a four-wheel drive battery car and asked them, "who are you looking for?"


    The strong black people got off the battery four-wheel drive car and looked at them through the iron gate. They stood like iron towers. They looked very imposing in front of them.


    "We are friends invited by the vice president." Nicole said.


    After hearing this, the black bodyguard just whispered a few words in his ear, quickly opened the iron gate, looked at Xiao Hei, found a familiar smell on him, pointed to him and said, "you can all go in, but he can''t."


    "Xiao Hei, you wait outside for a while. I''ll be out soon." Lin Tian turned to him and said.


    Although Xiaohei was not happy to see the black bodyguard showing off his power, he didn''t care more about him. He nodded coldly and said, "OK, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Tian and Nicole get on the battery car, drive to the vice president''s mansion and stop.


    There are many plants planted in the manor. There is a lush green sea everywhere. The bodyguards of 3322 wear wireless phones and lead wolf dogs to patrol the manor back and forth.


    Lin Tian also noticed that many cameras were installed on some leafy trees and unnoticed corners to monitor all the movements, which showed that the security work was extremely tight.


    "When you enter the room, don''t look at it or talk about it. Follow my command." The black bodyguard gave orders to Nicole and Lintian.


    When he finished, he ignored the reaction of the two people behind him and walked into the house with green appearance and Gothenburg style architecture. As soon as Lin Tianyi walked into the house, he was deeply attracted by the luxury inside.


    Lin Tian asked himself that he had seen the world. What he did not expect was that Wilson''s house would be so luxurious, which could almost be described as gorgeous. Even the piano in the corner was low-key and full of luxury.


    There is a duplex structure in the house. Facing the gate is the staircase leading to the second floor. The floor is paved with marble, which looks very bright and clean. As soon as you enter the door, there is a row of wine cabinets in the corridor on the left side, on which are densely placed wines of unknown years.


    Walking all the way down the corridor, he heard pleasant music. What Lin Tian didn''t expect most was that Mr. Cai was chatting with a middle-aged man with brown hair in English. Judging from his cheerful look, they seemed to be chatting very opportunistically.


    "Mr. Cai, I''ve brought Lin Tian!" Nicole spoke politely.


    As soon as Mr. Cai saw Lin Tian, he got up to greet him, and the middle-aged man in front of him introduced him: "Lin Tian, come here, this is Vice President Wilson."


    Before Lin Tian came in, he was searched by the security personnel in the house. With his body strong and his stomach full of unhappiness, Mr. Cai got up to greet him, politely gave him a smile and walked over.


    Wilson sat on the long sofa with a red wine glass in his hand. His cheekbone was very high, and his face was red, as if he had just come back from his vacation and had a healthy complexion.


    "Hello, Mr. vice president." Lin Tian was very friendly and extended his hand to show his friendship.


    Wilson did not respond. He just looked at Lin Tian coldly. His face became more and more incredible. He soon showed a sullen face and completely confused Lin Tian.


    "Mr. Cai, is he the one who can help me?" Wilson seemed to be greatly deceived. He pointed to Lin Tian and asked Cai Hongfu, "he''s just a smelly child."


    Although Lin Tian couldn''t understand what Wilson was saying, he could also understand that the vice president was not so friendly when he saw his impolite action and spoke very fast.


    "Mr. Cai, can you translate it?" Lin tianqiang put up his anger and said with a smile.


    Cai Hongfu was very embarrassed. He strongly recommended Lin Tian to the vice president, but he didn''t expect that this old man was very good. As soon as he met, he looked at the young people and immediately denied everything he had just talked about. It''s too shameful to turn over his face faster than turning over a book!


    Another look at Lin Tian''s displeasure. Cai Hongfu feels that this middleman is a little uncomfortable. He is not a good middleman inside and outside, and he is also oppressed. He coughs twice and tells Lin Tian exactly what Wilson said.


    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed twice and stopped talking.


    Wilson glared at him angrily and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    In the face of the vice president of the United States, Lin Tiansi did not lose the upper hand and replied humbly: "of course, I laugh at some ridiculous people and try to say anything but disgusting nonsense, which is of no use at all."


    Cai Hongfu looks a little unconscious, secretly holding a sweat, he is on the side of the obligation in front of the translator, but did not expect that between the two people up is tit for tat, which also let the side of Nicole can''t help but worry.


    "Get this man out of my room..." Wilson felt that his time was precious. He didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with some boring people. As soon as he spoke, several strong bodyguards were ready to move.


    At this time, Cai Hongfu played a key role, he said in front of the public: "Wilson, can you calm down, just give me face, OK?"


    Cai Hongfu is Wilson''s old friend. He is running for president, and he has made a lot of efforts. Therefore, Wilson will take care of his face. So he winked at the impetuous bodyguard, turned to Cai Hongfu and said impolitely: "you tell him that I don''t like to waste time, especially on boring people..."


    Cai Hongfu didn''t dare to neglect him. He told Lin Tian exactly what Wilson said and said: "Lin Tian, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. I hope you can understand this truth."


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say that. Lin Tian just feels that a stream of blood runs straight through his head. He even has the idea of walking away, but he holds back and asks coldly, "excuse me, vice president, why do you think I can''t?"


    Ignoring Lin Tian''s eyes, Wilson replied impolitely: "you are too young, almost as old as my child. This age is the most indeterminate. How can I entrust you with such a big thing?"


    When Lin Tian heard this, he almost fainted. Wilson must have never studied Chinese history, and he must not know Han kongfong. At the age of four, Li knew how to be modest. Shishiro is five years old. Liu Yan of Tang Dynasty held the Imperial Academy at the age of seven and Huang Xiang of Han Dynasty at the age of nine. Qin Ganluo was twelve years old and had the talent of prime minister. At the age of 13, Wu zhouyu became the commander of the Navy. He led thousands of troops and took charge of the military power of six prefectures and 81 prefectures. He used the east wind to burn his warships and made Cao Cao fly by the wind and nearly died in Jiangnan.


    Shi Keren, who can''t bear it? Lin Tian thinks it''s no longer necessary to talk to the stubborn guy in front of him. He turns to Cai Hongfu, who looks embarrassed, and says, "I''m sorry, I think I have to go..."


    "Don''t, you need his help, and..." Cai Hongfu carefully glanced at Wilson''s evil look and whispered: "he also needs you to open up the current unfavorable situation. As long as he can win the support of the Chinese, he will win the election."


    While talking, the black woman, dressed in maid''s clothes, rushed over from the outside and reported to Wilson: "master, no, Alice has food poisoning."


    "What?" Wilson jumped up from the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter? How can good food poisoning


    "Today, the young lady picked a bunch of colorful mushrooms outside and insisted on cooking them for her in the kitchen. As a result..." the black woman said the truth in fear of being punished by her grumpy master.


    Wilson''s face changed, his face turned red, his eyes widened, like an enraged lion, and he yelled at the black woman, "what are you doing here now? Why don''t you call the doctor for me


    The black woman seemed to be frightened by the way he wanted to eat people. She stood like a log and didn''t even know how to move.


    They spoke fast and quickly. Lin Tiangen couldn''t understand a word. Now he didn''t want to listen to what they were saying. He was about to leave, but he was held by Cai Hongfu.


    "Mr. Cai, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian asked with a puzzled look.


    Cai Hongfu said: "Wilson''s little daughter has food poisoning and needs treatment. I heard that you are a miracle doctor of China. I hope you can help her."


    "Even if I wanted to save him, he would not agree." Lin Tian is not a person who has revenge, but at this moment, he has to say: "besides, I''m too young. I''m afraid I''ll blow things up."


    Cai Hongfu recognized that his words were still full of anger. He said with a ha ha: "your brother even cares. Wilson is actually a good man. He is a little short tempered. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you about it."


    As a doctor, Lin Tian will try his best to save their lives, no matter who they are, good or bad. Although he has misunderstood Wilson, Lin Tian thinks his little daughter is innocent, so he nods and agrees.


    Cai Hongfu''s face was full of joy when he saw that he agreed, so he negotiated with Wilson. During this period, Wilson looked at Lin Tian with a puzzled look, and soon he agreed.

 Chapter 1198

    He lives far away from the city. His personal doctor just asked for leave. When the ambulance in the city center arrived, it was estimated that Alice would have died long ago. With the idea of treating a dead horse as a live horse doctor, Wilson finally agreed to let Lin Tian have a try.


    Lin Tian also saw from Wilson''s anxious appearance that he was a good father who loved his children very much. Out of this respect for his sense of responsibility, he put aside his personal contradiction with him for the time being and urged: "take me to see the patient."


    Nicole also wants to see the magic of Lin Tian''s medical skills, so she takes the initiative to negotiate with the black maid who is a little dull. The black maid quickly leads them to Alice''s room.


    On the second floor, in Alice''s room, she is lying on the bed, showing a look of pain. A white woman in good dress is sitting by her bed, wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Lin Tian doesn''t have to think that this woman must be Alice''s mother, that is, Mrs. Wilson''s.


    "Please, help her." As soon as Mrs. Wilson saw Lin Tian, she thought she was inviting a doctor. Before she could introduce him, she took him by the hand and asked.


    Lin Tian comforted Mrs. Wilson a few words, and then came forward to diagnose the pulse of the man lying on the bed.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slight food poisoning. Don''t panic." Lin Tian said with a smile, for fear of causing unnecessary panic, and told the servant, let her bring salt water to serve Alice, let her eat to spit out.


    Wilson looked gloomy for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t have any nervous look, he doubted, "can you do this?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t even give him a bird''s eye, and directly ignores it. Through Nicole, he tells the servant how to mix the salt water, and personally reports the salt water she brought.


    Cai Hongfu can''t help but stretch his neck. It''s him who is most nervous now. Lin Tian is introduced by him. If he fails in front of this rare opportunity, he really doesn''t know how to face Wilson in the future.


    Nervous palms are sweating, can''t help rubbing, Nicole is very interested in observing Lin Tian, on the one hand out of curiosity, on the other hand, even she can''t say clearly, in the end is for what.


    Alice, with her eyes closed and her teeth clenched, was given a bowl of salt water by Lin Tiansheng in front of the crowd. Her face changed a little, and she was repelled at first. Later, when Lin Tian squeezed her lips and poured it down, Wilson became angry.


    "What the hell are you doing? Want to kill? " Wilson is a little angry and corrupt. He criticizes Lin Tian in front of everyone.


    Other people are watching Lin Tian cure Alice, no one has time to take care of Wilson, like the bull with hair, angry, Wilson feel hurt, but helpless.


    Lin Tian didn''t even care about birds. He poured salt water down hard, picked up a paper bag from the bedside, put it on Alice''s mouth, patted her on the back, and said softly, "spit it up, just finish it."


    Alice seemed to understand what he said. Wow, she vomited out all the filth in her stomach, which smelled disgusting. Even Alice''s mother frowned and couldn''t help covering her nose with a handkerchief.


    Lin Tian suddenly caresses Alice''s back, trying to make her comfortable. Nicole''s eyes are full of strange light. She is more and more interested in this man named Lin Tian.


    After vomiting for a while, Alice slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened them, she saw a strange face lying in front of her eyes, while she was lying in the man''s arms.


    In front of her, the man was smiling innocently at her, which made her calm down and stare at him with wide eyes.


    "Daughter, you''re OK. It''s really good." Alice''s mother, Kelly, was so excited that she didn''t notice the ambiguity between them. She rushed up and threw herself in front of Alice, who was sitting at the head of the bed. Her eyes were filled with tears and she said happily, "thank God, you''re awake at last."


    Alice didn''t know whether she was ill or for some other reason. Her face turned pink. Lin Tian gave her seat to the excited Kelly. She wiped her hands with the towel from the servant and said, "Mr. Cai, we can go."


    "That''s it?" Mr. Cai couldn''t believe pointing at Alice, who was held by Kelly in his arms. He couldn''t believe it. He had been in touch with traditional Chinese medicine before, but doctors like Lin Tian were rare. They didn''t prescribe any medicine and acupuncture didn''t work. Just a bowl of salt water to induce her to vomit, and Alice came back from the dead line. It''s too strange to say.


    Lin Tian was calm and calm, and said with a smile, "she''s cured, but she''s very weak. She needs a quiet recuperation, and she''ll soon recover."


    "Oh, my God, doctor, you are a great doctor." Wilson''s face flushed with excitement and hugged Lintian, which made the unprepared Lintian almost breathless.


    After Lin Tian was picked up by him, he turned around a few times. Looking at his excited appearance, he was a little confused, so he had to turn his head to Nicole, who boasted that he was a graduate of Harvard University and studied psychology.


    Nicole also explained with a smile: "this is the character of Americans, never faking, like is like, don''t like is don''t like."


    Lin Tian also suddenly realized that just now Wilson expressed his antipathy to him when he first met him, which made him very depressed. What he didn''t expect was that Wilson was also a man of temperament.


    "Mr. Cai, thank you for introducing me to a miracle doctor. Otherwise, my daughter''s life would be in danger." Alice''s peace of mind makes Wilson in a good mood. She doesn''t even remember the unhappiness she just had with Lin Tian. She laughs in front of CAI Hongfu.


    Cai Hongfu is glad that Lin Tian has grasped the opportunity. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to ask Wilson to give the boy another chance.


    "Let the patients rest. Let''s talk outside." Wilson''s impression of Lin Tian has greatly changed. He thinks it is necessary to have a good talk with this young man.


    At the beginning, the modest and introverted Lin Tian made Wilson not see his inner edge. He thought that he was just a swagger. Moreover, he was very impolite. Of course, he didn''t have a good temper with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t adapt to Wilson''s straightforward character, and he didn''t discuss his previous unpleasant experience with Wilson any more.


    "Vice president, I hope to get your help, so as to open up the sales of traditional Chinese medicine in the United States and European markets..." Lin Tian said straight to the point.


    Wilson''s smile faded, his brows gradually wrinkled, and he bowed his head.


    Of course, Cai Hongfu knew his difficulties, so he took the initiative to say to Lin Tian for him: "now European and American countries are boycotting synthetic Chinese medicine. They think it''s ridiculous to treat diseases with herbs made from several roots, and...."


    Lin Tian didn''t want to know that once Chinese patent medicine opened the European and American markets, it directly threatened the sales of Western medicine.


    When it comes to matters involving interests, everyone will take care of them. What''s more, the ban on the sale of synthetic Chinese medicine in the European and American markets was initiated by the president. With him, Vice President Wilson felt powerless even if he had the heart.


    "Lin Tian, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this, unless..." Wilson said half of the words, and the front changed, which made Lin Tian bring hope after he was disappointed.


    Lin Tian looked up at Wilson and said, "unless I can win your election and make you a successful president, right?"


    Wilson laughs but doesn''t speak. He likes to talk to smart people. At least he saves a lot of energy.


    "As long as you can promote the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine in the United States, I can support you to win the election." Lin Tian said very calmly, tone is very Avenue: "no matter how much money you need, I can consider, as long as you can do more things for me."


    "What?" Even Nicole couldn''t sit still this time. She never expected that Lin Tian would help Wilson win the election with such a big voice. What''s more, she was able to support Wilson with funds. It''s unbelievable to say that.


    Cai Hongfu only knows Lin Tian''s medical skills, but how can he also see that this boy is still a hidden local tyrant. He kindly reminds him: "Lin Tian, the campaign funds are not a small number. Don''t take it for granted and make promises in vain!"


    Lin Tian light smile, said: "one billion enough?"


    Everyone on the scene took a breath. They opened their eyes wide and looked at the boy. They were too angry. They didn''t take money seriously at all. What''s the concept of a billion? Nicole didn''t see it and didn''t dare to speak. Cai Hongfu also looked at the boy who seemed modest and low-key, but actually pretended to be powerful.


    "Billion? Can you come up with a billion? " Wilson became more and more confused. He couldn''t figure out where the boy''s self-confidence came from. He dared to say such a big thing in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "if you can''t take it out, what should you do?"


    "One billion is a small amount for me. If vice president needs it, I can give you more, but there is one thing..." Lin Tian stretched out a finger and asked Wilson, "I hope you can help me to open the ban on synthetic Chinese medicine in European and American markets, and vigorously promote Chinese medicine..."


    The three looked at each other. They were completely speechless this time. Wilson was also very confused. He took a look at Cai Hongfu. He thought that Lin Tian had something to ask for and would keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, the boy was very good and said something anti Hakka.


    Wilson in the end is more sophisticated, dry cough two voice: "empty talk, you should give me some proof?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian takes out his cell phone from his pocket and dials a series of numbers. The call is to LAN Yanmei. The purpose is nothing more than two words, asking for money.


    After a while, Lin Tian, who hung up the phone, said, "give me ten minutes, and there will be an account at Citibank in Washington with a billion dollars in it. About 15 minutes later, the staff of Citibank will call me..."


    Wilson was completely silly. He was more and more confused about the origin of this boy. He could easily open an account in Citibank and have a billion dollars. Isn''t that surprising?


    "Who are you?" Wilson looks at Lin Tian warily. He doesn''t want to find a plutocrat in the other camp to have Infernal Affairs. That''s troublesome.


    Cai Hongfu is also confused by this boy. He is usually the peacemaker. This time, he has to watch and dare not say a redundant word.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m from China. I''m rich. I''m just making good use of the opportunity and making money. It''s also the synthetic Chinese medicine that you''ve banned from selling..." Lin Tianyun said quietly.


    His words almost surprised all the people on the scene to stand up. The boy was so awesome that they didn''t know what language to use to express their inner shock.


    Just as they were stunned, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang. As expected, the voice of the staff of Citibank came from it, which completely made Wilson speechless. He could only face the reality with silence.


    Lin Tian, who can''t speak English, casually dealt with it twice, then hung up the phone. Later, he asked Wilson, "Mr. vice president, do you still doubt my strength?"


    "I..." Wilson has always been a man of eloquence. At this moment, he can''t find the right words to answer, so he has to look at Cai Hongfu, hoping that he can help to say a few words to ease the atmosphere.


    Cai Hongfu also has a bitter smile on his face. Tang Qiuhong only told him that this boy named Lin Tian is a miracle doctor, but he never mentioned that he is a gold master besides a miracle doctor.

 Chapter 1199

    Outside the courtyard, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers come in from time to time, with the joyful calls of birds. It seems to inject a fresh wind into the dull atmosphere.


    Wilson is a mature politician, and a mature politician must have the quality of being able to quickly recognize the reality, so as to make the most favorable judgment. At present, what Lin Tian shows is exactly what he needs.


    Ha ha ha


    Wilson''s hearty laughter broke the boredom in the living room, and Cai Hongfu soon laughed awkwardly. Nicole looked at them a little inexplicably, and it was hard to figure out what they were laughing at with her Harvard graduate head.


    "I don''t want to show off my wealth. I just want to explain to you that as long as you can help me, I will try my best to help you. Everyone will get what they need and benefit each other." Lin Tian tells Wilson skillfully.


    Cai Hongfu really has a sense of shame. With his countless eyes, he can only see that this son is limitless. But the boy''s low-key forbearance really doesn''t show it. He wipes the black line all over his head and sighs softly. These days, there are people out of the world, and there is heaven out of the world.


    Wilson is also a pleasant person. He does things crisply and cleanly, and he is never tardy. Since Lin Tian has shown extraordinary strength, it''s normal to talk about cooperation with this boy.


    His face was covered with a smile like spring breeze. He stretched out his big hand and took the initiative to grasp Lin Tian''s hand and said, "then I wish us a happy cooperation. Come and open the champagne."


    Lin Tian laughs after listening to Cai Hongfu''s translation. It''s not easy for him to make friends with the vice president when he first arrived in the United States, so that''s why he wants to show his strength.


    Sometimes, it is necessary to pretend to force, especially in front of a arrogant and arrogant guy.


    "Please let me know everything. If there is any need, please let me know as soon as possible. I will try my best to do it." Lin Tian took a glass of champagne from the servant''s tray and raised his glass to Wilson.


    Wilson was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "I understand."


    Cai Hongfu happily wiped the sweat on his head. Lin Tian is really a guy who doesn''t play cards as usual. After many twists and turns, he showed his hand again, which makes people feel like riding a roller coaster.


    "Can you give me a warning next time? Otherwise, I can''t stand the toss." Cai Hongfu approached Lin Tian and whispered.


    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, and Nicole stands beside him.


    "Lin Tian is really an interesting guy." Nicole''s eyes are shining, and she looks up and down at Lin Tian''s secret way.


    It is superfluous to discuss the matter any more. Wilson, who is busy in the election campaign, has precious time and doesn''t have much time to entertain them. Cai Hongfu also takes leave wisely.


    Wilson, who usually watched them leave, rarely sent them out of the gate of the house this time. Of course, Cai Hongfu knew that he was giving Lin Tian face.


    This trip went so smoothly, which was beyond Cai Hongfu''s expectation. At first, he thought that it was necessary to grin to get the support of vice president. Now, it''s good. Lin Tian and vice president have a cooperative relationship, and both sides are based on equality, which Cai Hongfu didn''t expect.


    Out of Wilson''s private villa, Cai Hongfu''s lengthened Lincoln also stopped outside and asked, "Mr. Lin, get in the car!"


    Listen to his tone also become particularly polite, Lin Tian know he just showed a hand, completely shake them, smile and silent nod, cat waist into the car.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Xiao Hei come out of the hidden grass, so he said to Cai Hongfu, "he''s my partner. Can we work together?"


    Cai Hongfu nods and agrees. He knows that even if he doesn''t look at Tang Qiuhong''s face, Lin Tian can''t offend him.


    The car body is very long. There is a small wine cabinet in the carriage. Cai Hongfu pulls open the wine cabinet and takes out a glass of whisky of some age. He takes out ice from the freezer and slowly pours the whisky into the glass. He gives Lin Tian a glass. To be honest, he says, "Mr. Lin, you are really hidden. I admit that at first you have lost your sight."


    Lin Tian was born to be allergic to alcohol. In order not to deny Cai Hongfu''s face, he picked up his glass and said, "I''m an ordinary person. That''s all. Mr. Cai doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Low key, introverted, atmospheric, high-grade.


    Cai Hongfu suddenly found that this young man named Lin Tian was really rare. He showed a happy smile on his face with a clear gully. He said, "I''m still a bit of an identity in the Chinese street. I''ll have the cheek to treat you this time. I wonder if Mr. Lin can be honored?"


    The clever Lin Tian soon found that Cai Hongfu had unknowingly called him by his first name and politely called him Mr. Lin. however, he didn''t poke it out. He was very modest with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Cai Hongfu talked with Lin Tian in the car as the extended Lincoln drove slowly. However, most of the talks were about Lin Tian''s listening. The topics were mainly about his early business experience.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. Cai Hongfu''s face turned red. He was very passionate about his past experience, especially when he met pirates. Even Xiao Hei''s eyes, who had always been indifferent to anyone, attracted him.


    Before I knew it, I came to Chinatown, one of the most popular places for Chinese in Washington. It is also the most famous Chinatown. Among the chambers of Commerce organized by Chinese themselves in Chinatown, Cai Hongfu is one of the presidents.


    Washington''s Chinatown was born in 1851. In the next two or three decades, German residents who originally lived in this area moved to the suburbs one after another, and more and more Chinese residents moved to this block.


    In the 1980s, the municipal government spent $1 million to erect a 30 meter high "friendship archway" at the entrance of Chinatown, symbolizing the connection between the capital of the United States and the capital of China.


    According to the latest census data, there are about 700 Chinese people living in Washington''s Chinatown, which is more than 100 less than in the 1930s. Most of the 700 people are elderly Cantonese.


    In front of Lin Tian''s eyes are a variety of shops. Most of the operators are no longer Chinese. In other words, the Chinatown where Chinese gather has long existed in name, and Cai Hongfu, the president, is also embarrassed and just a bare commander.


    The car was parked in front of the door of hongbinlou Hotel, which was decorated with a certain Chinese style. Cai Hongfu was very proud and said, "this is my hotel. Let''s go down and have a look!"


    Lin Tian didn''t pay much attention to Cai Hongfu''s sense of superiority in his words. It''s not easy for him to work out this family business in a foreign country with his own strength and overcome all kinds of unfavorable factors of language barrier.


    Lin Tian is also able to understand the sadness behind his pride. He gets out of the car and walks into the hotel under the guidance of Nicole. It''s not hard to tell from Cai Hongfu''s accent that he is from Guangdong, and the dishes of the hotel are mainly Cantonese.


    "Lao Cai, Lao Cai..."


    When Lin Tian was visiting Cai Hongfu''s restaurant under Nicole''s introduction, a man about 50 or 60 years old rushed in from the outside and called Cai Hongfu without raising his eyelids.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Chen?" As soon as Cai Hongfu hears the voice, he doesn''t want to know who it is. He turns his head and looks at the visitor. Lin Tian is also attracted by his voice and looks at the bustle.


    Cai Hongfu''s old Chen, whose name is Chen Liangliang, is from Zhejiang Province. He is short and fat, with Mediterranean hairstyle. He is wearing a down jacket of unknown brand. He looks very dispirited. Because he is in a hurry, he trots all the way from the outside and cries out to Cai Hongfu before he enters the door.


    "My grandson is ill. He has a high fever and can''t get a taxi. Please take me to the nearest municipal hospital." Chen Liang Liang asked Cai Hongfu impolitely, but he didn''t treat Cai Hongfu as an outsider.


    Cai Hongfu was not surprised at all. He replied, "I have guests here. The car is just outside. Go to Xiao Li and ask him to take you."


    "OK, thank you." Chen Ming Liang is also a quick tempered man, and the speaker disappears.


    Lin Tian heard something strange from their conversation and asked: "is there no hospital in Chinatown?"


    "There is." Lin Tian was honored as a VIP by Cai Hongfu. Of course, he did not hide such a small matter and told the truth directly: "in the past, there were several traditional Chinese medicine clinics in Huahua street. Later, they were not allowed to practice medicine here. Later, all the practitioners changed their professions. There was no way out, so I took them in..."


    Pointing to the middle-aged man at the counter, he said, "his name is Tang Zixuan. His ancestors have been practicing medicine for generations. However, when he came to the United States, he expected to benefit the people and support his family. It''s a pity that he met this kind of thing, alas..."


    Lin Tian deeply feels that it is not he who is most affected by the total ban on traditional Chinese medicine in the European and American markets, but the Chinese medicine doctors who rely on traditional Chinese medicine to eat here. Their experience makes Lin Tian sympathize.


    However, he also knows that if they don''t change the status quo, they will live such a humble life. Lin Tian also knows that his personal strength is very limited. Now the only hope is that Wilson can help them change the status quo.


    "Mr. Cai, do you think the vice president will help us?" Lin Tian asked, Cai Hongfu thought about it, but he was not sure. "I''m not sure. It depends on how useful you are to him."


    "I see." Lin Tianshen nodded his head.


    Lin Tian is not a fool who likes to be overbearing, and then believes that others will give in to his overbearing. He believes in what his eyes see.


    If it''s no good, Lin Tian believes Wilson will never do his best for him. So, in any case, he wants Wilson to help him.


    "Mr. Cai, I''ll ask you for help from the vice president." It''s rare for Lin Tian to ask for help. This time, it''s an exception. Cai Hongfu said without any intention: "this is too outspoken. Since you do something for them with your heart, I will do it for you."

 Chapter 1200

    Cai Hongfu just wanted Lin Tian not to be so outspoken, so he heard Lin Tian say: "tomorrow I want to do a large-scale free clinic here. Can you help me find all the doctors in Chinatown?"


    Cai Hongfu was stunned. He waved his hand and said, "don''t do it!"


    Tang Zixuan also stopped his pen and looked up at Lin Tian. His face was full of doubts. He really didn''t understand what the boy thought and had to do something against the wind and discipline.


    It''s still early at the meeting. They haven''t arrived at the hotel yet. There are no other people in the hotel except the chefs who gather together to play cards and the clerks. They all turn their heads to look at Cai Hongfu and wonder what happened to the boss?


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian wondered why there was such a look of surprise around him. Why on earth did the Chinese living here fear to be like this? He said tentatively, "does anyone care about this?"


    Cai Hongfu quickly closed his jaw and widened his eyes, saying: "illegal medical practice here is to be arrested, and the charge is more serious than illegal assembly, so..."


    In the middle of what he said, Lin Tian watched him stop talking. He knew that he must have learned from the past to worry about it. He said with a smile: "Mr. Cai, you worry too much. We can''t do medicine. We just solve some minor physical problems for free..."


    "It seems to be a bit unreasonable, isn''t it?" Cai Hongfu wiped the cold sweat on his head, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Mr. Cai, just now he asked me to find a way out for these unemployed Chinese doctors, but it changed in an instant? That''s too fast, isn''t it? " Lin Tian''s face is not good. He glances at the bystanders around him. From their looks, it''s easy to see that they have been oppressed by people for a long time, which makes them cautious.


    Cai Hongfu was speechless when he was asked. He laughed and didn''t answer. Seeing that he was indecisive, Lin Tian urged him anxiously: "how can a man always be timid when he does things? Well, I''ll organize it in my own name, and I''ll be responsible for what happens at that time. "


    His heroic words made everyone present excited, especially Tang Zixuan. He threw his pen to the counter and responded: "I''m a doctor. I don''t open my main business. I''m sitting in the counter writing and calculating. I''m almost suffocating..."


    Tang Zixuan is over 50 years old. Under the pressure of life, he can hardly stand up straight. Seeing his excited look, Lin Tian suddenly realizes that there is a dream of practicing medicine in his heart.


    His bone is the blood of a medical practitioner, but the reality makes him unable to do what he likes to do. When all his fighting spirit and confidence are about to be destroyed, Lin Tian''s words completely ignite a fire in his heart.


    Lin Tian smiles. He decides to turn this fire into a burning fire to change the status quo and light up the unfair darkness.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to say anything. Leave it to me. I''ll inform all the Chinese in Chinatown later and tell them that the miracle doctor from China will come for free medical treatment..." Cai Hongfu didn''t hesitate any more and took the initiative to take charge.


    Lin Tian is very happy that the prosperity of traditional Chinese medicine can not be achieved with just one sentence. He needs more people of insight to join in. At this moment, as a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, he is very necessary to stand up in the most difficult situation.


    "As soon as I entered Chinatown, I was moved by the compatriots from China, who brought the original culture of China here. Unfortunately, along the way, I found that most of the people who make money in Chinatown are foreigners, and fewer and fewer Chinese people come from China. On the way, I also heard Mr. Cai''s introduction, At present, there are only more than 700 Chinese people in Chinatown, which is not as good as the ordinary villages in China.... "


    When Lin Tian talks about the emotional part, his eyes are shining. The chefs who used to get together to play cards and watch the fun also stand up. Lin Tian''s words undoubtedly come to their heart. Many of them come from China and need help in a foreign country.


    It''s a pity that the Chinese here are just like a pack of scattered sand, fighting on their own and paying little attention to their compatriots. Cai Hongfu, the president of the Chinese business association, is just an empty shelf.


    What we have done is nothing more than the friendship work of the villagers'' Association. When it comes to getting together and doing things, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven.


    Tang Zixuan can''t help coming from the counter any more. In his big coat, he politely makes a bow to Lin Tian and says, "what''s your name, please?"


    Wearing glasses at the bottom of a wine bottle, coupled with an untimely green shirt and coat, it''s a bit pedantic. Coupled with the words above, Lin Tian thinks this guy is really funny.


    "My name is Lin Tian. I''m a doctor from China." Every time Lin Tian mentioned his career, he would have a sincere sense of pride, and he also hoped that this sense of pride could be felt by others.


    Tang Zixuan, who is full of sour Confucian spirit, holds his glasses with his hand. It seems that he is looking at Lin Tian and tasting what Lin Tiangang just said.


    "Dr. Lin, listen to Mr. Cai. Are you a miracle doctor? I''d like to learn your medical skills. " Tang Zixuan is also a doctor. As soon as he heard that someone came from China and claimed to be a miracle doctor, he unconsciously wanted to compete with Lin Tian out of the psychology of peer contempt.


    Lin tiansu is a master of Arts. He is brave and never has stage fright. In the face of Tang Zixuan''s challenge, how could he be afraid? He said with a smile: "I don''t know what Doctor Tang wants to compare?"


    Tang Zixuan is also impolite. He habitually pushes his glasses and says, "I''ve never been able to slack off my family''s skill of acupuncture and moxibustion. When I see you, it''s hard for me to feel itchy. I hope I can learn from you."


    Lin Tian almost didn''t laugh. He could confidently say that no one in the world is better than him. So he asked, "I don''t know how Dr. Tang wants to do it."


    Tang Zixuan seems to have been prepared for a long time. He goes back to the drawer of the counter and fumbles for a while. He takes out a small copper man more than a foot high from the drawer and puts it on the counter. Lin Tian can understand his meaning just by looking at it.


    Little copper people are filled with mercury, which is usually used to learn acupuncture. As long as the acupoints are correct, Mercury will come out of the small holes, but it won''t come out. Lin Tiangang wants to promise, and then he hears Cai Hongfu take the initiative to say, "we are discussing big things now. How can we compare the good points by ourselves?"


    Cai Hongfu has his own ideas. It''s not good for anyone who loses or wins. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he takes the initiative to stop it.


    Lin Tian declined his kindness with a smile and said, "Mr. Cai, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s better to have a competition."


    As soon as I heard that there was a good play to watch, the cooks in the restaurant, the floor sweepers, and the boiled water aunts all gathered around and looked at it from a distance and whispered.


    Lin Tian''s self-confidence also turned Cai Hongfu''s worry into curiosity. At the vice president''s house just now, he just showed off his skill and didn''t show much skill. This time, Cai Hongfu knew that it was a test of basic skills and he couldn''t play with it.


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." Lin Tian is very polite arch hand, very modest said.


    Tang Zixuan also looked on calmly. He wanted to see what the boaster was capable of. Although acupuncture is not difficult, it is not easy to use it well. Speaking of traditional Chinese medicine, he is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, he knows how to test the basic skills of a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He made a gesture to ask Lin Tian to come first. Lin Tian was not polite. After carefully looking at the little copper man, he said, "give me a handkerchief."


    Others thought that he wiped the sweat on his palm with a handkerchief. He was very particular about it. However, for the sake of CAI Hongfu''s face, he gave him a handkerchief.


    Lin Tian took the handkerchief and said thank you. He took out several long needles of different lengths from Tang Zixuan''s already prepared needle bag. After careful comparison, he chose one of them and removed the unnecessary silver needles. However, it was unexpected for everyone present.


    Lin Tian covered his eyes with a handkerchief, holding a shining silver needle in his hand, and said with a smile: "brother Tang, can I start?"


    Is Lengshen Tang Zixuan, put aside doubts, quickly nodded: "you can start."


    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Tian said politely. His work was not slow at all. After a while, he pricked more than a dozen acupoints. There were more than 340 acupoints on the human body, and about 280 acupoints on the little bronze man.


    A lot of acupoints are all over the little copper people. Most people have to look for them for a long time even with their eyes covered. Tang Zixuan asked himself that he didn''t have this ability. Although he thought he could report the name of each acupoint, it was a little difficult to feel it clearly.


    "Dazhui point." As soon as the blindfolded Lin Tiangang finished the report, the silver needle was stuck in the position of the little copper man''s cervical spine, almost synchronized, so fast that no one else dared to blink, still did not see clearly.


    "Qihai acupoint, dating acupoint..." Lin Tian reported the acupoint in his mouth and pricked it. After a while, the little copper man pricked it. It was full of silver needles. The technique was so fast that Tang Zixuan startled his chin.


    He never thought that this young man was so good at acupuncture. It took time and effort for others to open their eyes, but he was able to pierce the acupoints of the little copper man with blindfolded eyes.


    The more you look at him, the more frightened you are. The more you look at him, the more you feel ashamed. His face is red with shame. He was humiliated for the first time when he was so big.


    "No more, no more." Tang Zixuan no longer cares whether the onlookers around him will laugh or not. He admits defeat to Lin Tian and says, "I admit defeat. You are really a miracle doctor!"


    As a layman watching the crowd and an expert looking at the door, Tang Zixuan realizes that Lin Tian is bound to lose this time. In order to save face, he still holds the last trace of fantasy to support himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s bravery makes him lose even more courage.


    "What did you say?" Lin Tian, who has finished needling the last acupoint, pulls a handkerchief over his eyes and asks Tang Zixuan.


    Tang Zixuan was completely defeated by him, willing to admit defeat, said: "I lost, and lost is convinced."


    Lin Tian''s acupuncture technique is so ornamental that all the chefs who only know how to cook around are watching eagerly. They haven''t slowed down for a long time. After they slowed down, everyone clapped.


    They are paying homage to Lin Tian and showing their respect to a miracle doctor from China.

 Chapter 1201

    Tang Zixuan fell down on his knees in front of Lin Tian with a plop, which really frightened Lin Tian. He quickly came forward to help him up. Unexpectedly, he was a young man, and instead of getting up, he was determined.


    "Dr. Lin, please accept me as an apprentice." Tang Zixuan in front of many people, not only did not have any embarrassment, on the contrary, he was also very serious, making Lin Tian really confused.


    After a careful look at him, he realized that this guy was joking and said with a bitter smile, "Dr. Tang, why are you suffering?"


    At first, all kinds of people didn''t accept the name of acupuncture, but now they are playing the good play of kneeling down to worship the teacher, which makes people feel ridiculous. One after another, he is not tired, and Lin Tian feels tired for him.


    "I don''t know Taishan. I don''t see your amazing medical skills. Please forgive me and accept me as an apprentice to teach you medical skills." Tang Zixuan is also 50 or 60 years old, which is much older than Lin Tian. Lin Tian is more like a brat in front of him.


    Lin Tian pulled a few times, but he couldn''t pull Tang Zixuan up. He turned his head to Cai Hongfu for help and said, "Mr. Cai, please say something too."


    Cai Hongfu has been with Tang Zixuan for many years. He knows that this guy is always complaining about the injustice of the world, which makes him difficult to develop his strong points. As a result, he is not good today. When he meets Lin Tian, who is an excellent doctor, he simply worships others as a teacher without frowning.


    "This old Tang is going to make a scene like that!" Cai Hongfu said in his heart.


    Tang Zixuan insists on worshiping Lin Tian as his teacher, so that Lin Tian can''t get down. Cai Hongfu stays aside and doesn''t interrupt. The chef, the handyman and the helper get together to watch the joke.


    When Cai Hongfu opened the Haitian Hotel in chaos, Xiao Hei held a gun and shot from the ceiling without warning. Everyone was quiet and looked at him with a strange look.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here to help you, not to be fooled by you. If anyone dares to talk to him again, I''ll send him back." Xiao Hei breathed at the muzzle of the gun, coldly at the people.


    Xiao Hei looks very ordinary, has a cold face and doesn''t like to talk very much. Almost no one here cares about his existence and doesn''t pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly announced his existence to everyone in this way. It''s really amazing.


    Tang Zixuan was frightened by him. His old face was slightly red and he stood up. He bent his body and didn''t have the spirit. In addition to his face, he still had a flush of excitement just now. He finally recovered to his normal state.


    Lin Tian saw that he no longer wanted to worship his teacher. He secretly raised his thumb to Xiao Hei. He coughed and said: "now I don''t doubt my medical skills!"


    Most of them don''t know traditional Chinese medicine. They come here with the attitude of watching a good play. At this moment, with Xiao Hei''s arrogant show, they dare to comment too much?


    "Lin Tian, we need you very much!" Cai Hongfu spoke for everyone.


    Lin Tianxia looks at Cai Hongfu, but he doesn''t expect that he will say such words. Although all along, he has a low-key image, but at least he has helped Lin Tian a lot.


    Lin Tianlao kept this kindness in mind, and he really wanted to do his best to help the Chinese here.


    "Dr. Tang, you are older than me. You are really ashamed to be my teacher..." Lin Tian said calmly to Tang Zixuan: "it''s OK to learn from each other and make progress together."


    Tang Zixuan was ashamed of his impulse and hid his face and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, I haven''t been a doctor for a long time. I''ve long been unfamiliar with this title. I didn''t expect that you called me like this, which made me get back the feeling of sitting in the clinic at the beginning..."


    "We don''t have to say more polite words, Dr. Tang, I want to ask you something..." Lin Tian solemnly asked Tang Zixuan.


    Tang Zixuan busily bent down, arched his hand and said: "Dr. Lin, if you have something to do, please tell me."


    "That''s good!" Lin Tian is not polite either. Although he is young, what he dislikes most is the generation of Pai Zi Xuan. To Tang Zixuan''s politeness, he also frankly accepts: "tomorrow, I want to have a free clinic here, so I need the help of traditional Chinese medicine doctors. You also know other traditional Chinese medicine doctors and ask them to come and help me!"


    "This..." Tang Zixuan lengthened his voice and hesitated.


    Cai Hongfu saw that he had made the old problem of indecision, shrinking and fearing the tail again, and took the initiative to stand up and say: "Mr. Lin has come all the way to seek your welfare for you, not for fame or profit. You can''t help but hesitate when it comes to the key. I can tell you! After this village, there will be no shop. If you miss it, don''t sigh about how miserable your life is in the future... "


    He said so, Tang Zixuan old blushed, hard to ride a promise down: "I''ll try it!"


    Lin Tian said thank you, just want to leave, Cai Hongfu took the initiative to come forward and said: "tomorrow, the place of free clinic is here, if anything happens, it''s up to me to mediate."


    Cai Hongfu is very proud to take on all the things, which makes Lin Tian very moved. He understands that in the United States at the moment, it is against the law to practice traditional Chinese medicine, and his free clinic tomorrow is also a sidekick. If there is any mistake, it may cause big trouble.


    Others regard him as a hot potato, but Cai Hongfu takes the initiative to bear it. This makes Lin Tian think of what Nicole once said about him. He can''t help but smile at Nicole, who is a little puzzled.


    "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you? What are you laughing at? " Nicole was puzzled.


    Lin Tian was embarrassed to praise Cai Hongfu in front of him. He laughed a few times and scratched his head and said, "no laughing."


    Nicole gave him a clean eye and didn''t speak any more. Fortunately, Cai Hongfu didn''t listen to their conversation carefully, otherwise he would ask curiously. He is a man who can''t hide things in his heart.


    Tomorrow, he will release the information, suspend business for one day, and rearrange the hall full of round tables. These things are already a thousand things to say and a mess to do.


    Cai Hongfu had no choice but to let the people in the hotel work together. Tang Zixuan also went out to inform his old friends who used to practice medicine and asked them to come to help tomorrow.


    In contrast, Lin Tian became the shopkeeper''s carefree backhand, walking back and forth. Nicole was really upset. After he walked back and forth for the tenth time, he protested: "Lin Tian, can you stop walking back and forth? I''m blinded. "


    Lin Tian scratched his scalp with a smile and apologized: "I''m thinking about how to deal with the emergency tomorrow."


    Listening to Lin Tian''s words, Nicole certainly didn''t understand what he was worried about, so she asked, "have you thought of it?"


    "No!" Lin Tian answered with a wry smile and a shrug.


    Nicole black line to help the forehead, showing incredible appearance, Lin Tian see her like this, know she is not satisfied with his answer, no longer a little joke, seriously said: "no matter what, I will stand first, if someone wants to make trouble, I will let him step on me."


    Nicole looked up and down at Lin Tian with wide eyes. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to say such words. She couldn''t help but add a little favor to him.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s time for us to go back!"


    It''s already dark outside. The lighting in Chinatown is very good. In addition to the neon on the wall, there are also electronic screen walls flashing with various advertisements. Xiao Hei takes a look at the time and reminds Lin Tian that it''s not early.


    Lin Tian is most concerned about the news of Tang ya. Since she went to Las Vegas alone, there has been no news. He is anxious to go back to see if Tang Ya has come back.


    Say goodbye to Nicole and ask her to say goodbye to Cai Hongfu who is too busy for him. For the convenience of travel, Nicole throws Lin Tian the key to a Passat car and gives it to him as a substitute.


    When Xiao Hei was a driver, he sat in his driving position and drove to the hotel where he stayed. According to the guidance of GPS, it took Xiao Hei about half an hour to get to the hotel.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Tian walked quickly all the way. He was not in the mood to pay attention to the residents around him. He looked at him with strange eyes and took the elevator to return to the floor of his room.


    Along the narrow corridor back to the room, Tu Hu is talking with Lin Youtong. It seems that Lin Youtong''s body toxin is slowly clearing without antidote. However, Lin Tian also knows that if there is no antidote, Lin Youtong''s poison may attack at any time.


    "Tang ya, did you call?" Since Tang Ya left, Lin Tian has been concerned about Tang Ya''s safety, for fear that he might miss something. The first thing he comes back is to ask Tu Hu.


    Tu Hu turned his head and shook his head blankly: "Tang ya, there is no phone. Besides, master, you have a mobile phone. If she wants to contact you, she will contact you at the first time."


    It''s a word that wakes up the dreamer. Lin Tianjing reminds him that his mobile phone hasn''t rung for a long time.


    Take out a look, Tu Haojin''s apple mobile phone has long been silent no electricity, he had to charge the mobile phone, soon the SMS call came, Lin Tian a look at the number, is Tang ya.


    Heart can not help a tight, according to the number back to pull in the past, the mobile phone has been turned off, Lin Tian faintly has an unknown sign.


    "Master, are you ok?" Tu Hu looks at Lin Tian''s face and asks quickly.


    "I''m fine." Lin Tian waved his hand and continued: "I''m a little worried about Tang ya."


    Lin Youtong''s heart doesn''t come from a sour, to say that she shouldn''t eat Tang Ya''s vinegar, but when she heard Lin Tian say care about Tang Ya''s safety, inexplicably, her heart is very tight, she can''t say the real reason.

 Chapter 1202

    Tu Hu didn''t joke this time. He solemnly comforted Lin Tian and said, "master, Tang Shiniang must be OK. She has great ability. Men are not her opponents."


    As soon as Tu Hu calls Tang ya, Lin Tian feels that the egg hurts. He really doesn''t know how to evaluate Tu Hu''s words.


    "Sister Tang will be fine. Brother Lin, you don''t have to worry." Lin Youtong is very sensible and comforts Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian, looking at Lin Youtong, was a little stunned. He was a little embarrassed to tell the truth. He blushed and said, "brother Lin, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "You Tong, you have been out for a long time, no one is looking for you?" Lin Tian thinks that Lin Youtong has been staying in the hotel for several days, but no one has come to see her all the time. Is this too abnormal?


    Lin Youtong seems to be caught in Lin Tianwen''s heart. Her bright eyes suddenly darken, her head lowered and her long hair hung down to cover her face. Tu Hu is very careful to get close to Lin Tian and whispers: "Lin Youtong secretly ran out in order to have a holiday. She turned off her mobile phone to prevent people from finding her. As a result, she was poisoned again. At this time, there must be trouble contacting her, Just don''t get in touch! "


    After hearing Tu Hu''s words, Lin Tian suddenly thought of something and muttered to himself: "we''re going to Las veras too. On the one hand, we''re looking for Tang ya. On the other hand, Lin Youtong''s poison can''t be delayed any more..."


    Tu Hu''s face was full of tears. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian, the master, not only had good luck, but also had the domineering spirit of not sacrificing his life for the sake of a woman. He couldn''t say a word after twitching for a long time.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Lin Tian saw that he was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth were still pumping. He asked strangely.


    Tu Hu quickly waved his hand and restrained his embarrassed face. He didn''t dare to let Lin Tian know what he thought at the moment. Otherwise, he would be reprimanded by Lin Tian.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just go back to your room and have a rest early. Tomorrow I expect you to help me!" Lin Tian said.


    Tu Hu was stunned at first and clapped his hands happily. If he got amnesty, he said, "thank you, master. I''ve been suffocated these two days."


    Lin Tian also knows that his character is a restless person, and it''s hard for them to take care of Lin Youtong wholeheartedly. It''s hard to say whether Lin Youtong''s life can be saved without him.


    "Master, I''m out. What will she do?" Tu Hu is not an irresponsible person. Besides, taking care of Lin Youtong these two days, he has some ideas in his mind.


    Lin Tianna will understand his mind, think he is for the sake of Lin Youtong, will have this question, reply: "Youtong these two days the body recovery is good, tomorrow will follow us, she is better with us than a person left in the hotel room."


    "Long live master, my father is wise." Tu Husu won''t grudge his praise for Lin Tian. He cheered a few times and left Lin Tian''s room happily.


    Lin Youtong is already pretty face Shenghui, red haze full face looked at Lin Tian one eye way: "elder brother Lin, if I go tomorrow, will it affect you."


    "You Tong, don''t say anything like that. You''ve been poisoned. It has something to do with me. No matter how difficult it is, I''ll cure you. Do you understand?" Lin Tian sat beside Lin Youtong''s illness, looking at Lin Youtong''s slightly pale face due to poisoning, gently stroking her drooping Liuhai, and said softly, "I hope you can recover as soon as possible, so that you can also sing on stage."


    Lin Youtong enjoyed the feeling of being touched by him and said, "I don''t know why. I really want to go on like this and enjoy the feeling of being taken care of by you."


    "What a fool." Lin Tian smiles and points Lin Youtong''s upright and small nose.


    Lin Youtong also feel embarrassed, red face vomit tongue, look at her pink cut small face, coupled with lovely action, Lin Tian can''t help but see crazy, staring at her for a long time, no response.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Youtong saw him staring at himself, heart like a deer bumping general, can not say what taste, clenching his lower lip said to him.


    As soon as Lin Tianjing asked, he recovered from his stupidity and shamelessly said, "it''s OK. You can have a rest early."


    Lin Youtong nodded, half sitting on the bed and shrinking into the warm quilt, covering her small head with a quilt. Shy, she didn''t dare to put her head out for a long time.


    Lin Tian habitually put the bedding in the cupboard on the floor, then turned off the light in the room and said good night to Lin Youtong. After a hard day, he soon fell asleep and snored evenly. Shy Lin Youtong then poked his head out of the bed and said good night to Lin Tiantong in a low voice.


    In the morning, the alarm of mobile phone rings, urging Lin Tian to get up quickly. Lin Tian wakes up from his sleep and stretches.


    "Good morning! Lin Youtong Lin Tian lay down with his clothes last night. When he got up, he said good morning to Lin Youtong, who was looking at him with wide eyes. Lin Youtong''s face turned red again.


    "Brother Lin, you are early too." Lin Youtong''s return to the sound of mosquitoes.


    Her voice is too small, Lin Tian did not hear, he did not have time to pay attention to, turned to wash, asked Lin Youtong: "you Tong, can you get up?"


    Lin Youtong nods and tries to support her to get up from the quilt. Seeing how hard she works, Lin Tian takes the initiative to support her. When his hand just touches Lin Youtong''s smooth and white arm.


    Lin Youtong immediately takes off her hand, and the whole person slips down again. Lin Tian is so close to her that the whole person falls down with her.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lin Tian is pressed on her body, and their four eyes are opposite, which makes Lin Youtong more ashamed. He covers his face and dare not say a word more. Lin Tian only feels that Lin Youtong''s well-developed rabbit in his pajamas is rubbing him rhythmically.


    Also let him feel some obscene evil taste, however, he also quickly stabilized, hands on the bed, try to keep his body away from Lin Youtong.


    Lin Tian asked himself that he was a normal man. When a normal man saw a beautiful woman, he was still swayed by her chest. Even if Liu Xiahui was reborn, he had to respond.


    "Brother Lin, can you get up?" Lin Youtong is looking at her in a shy voice.


    Lin Tian, who is obsessed with seeing this, immediately stands up from the ground and does not forget to hold Lin Youtong back to bed. Lin Youtong lies in Lin Tian''s arms and feels the intoxicating manly breath on him.


    "Brother Lin, can you help me dress?" Lin Youtong asked in a low voice.


    Lin Tian could hardly believe his ears. He opened his eyes and asked, "what? What did you just say? "


    Lin Youtong''s voice was almost inaudible. She blushed like blood and said, "I want you to help me dress. My hand has no strength."


    Although Lin Youtong, who is extremely poisonous, has been getting better these days, she still has no strength in her hands. She can''t even buckle them. But in the face of three men, she still asks Lin Tian for help


    Xiao Hei is too cold and inhumane, and Tu Hu is not serious. He just tells dirty jokes all day long, but he can only see them well. At this moment, he has to die as a living doctor and ask him to help him.


    Lin Tian can also realize her difficulty. Well, he promised to come down and said with dignity: "you Tong, I''ll take off your pajamas now. Don''t be shy."


    Lin Youtong let Lin Tian change her pajamas, but she just cooperated. Lin Tian went to the cupboard and took out Lin Youtong''s bright yellow dress, put it on her bedside, and reached out to take off her pajamas. Lin Youtong called softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian stretched out his hand in half, hung in the air, and asked her.


    Lin Youtong blushed and said, "people are just a little embarrassed."


    Lin Tian was also afraid that her hands and feet would hurt her. He said, "I''d like to acupuncture for you so that you can recover your strength and put on your clothes."


    Of course, this is also a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It''s just a temporary way to restore Lin Youtong''s strength. It doesn''t play a big role at all.


    "Brother Lin, you''d better come. I''m afraid acupuncture will hurt a lot." Lin Youtong nibbles her lower lip and explains the reason to Lin Tianqi.


    Lin Tian was dumbfounded, but he didn''t know what to evaluate Lin Youtong''s words, so he had to smile: "OK, I''ll take off your pajamas and put on formal clothes for you."


    Lin Youtong lowered her head and took off her pajamas with Lin Tian. It has to be said that Lin Youtong''s skin is as white as snow. Although there are three aspects of her body that have not been exposed, the golden proportion of her body makes people salivate.


    Lin Tian also had to recite the Vajra Sutra to get rid of her dirty thoughts. She tried not to see her perfect and flawless figure. She looked at her nose and nose, and put on a bright yellow dress with the cooperation of Lin Youtong.


    Lin Youtong looks at Lin Tian''s serious appearance and thinks it''s very interesting. She forgets her shyness and looks at Lin Tian with a smile.


    Lin Tianlao''s face is slightly red. How could he ever be seen like this? Rao''s psychological quality is excellent, and sometimes he is embarrassed. He says to Lin Youtong, who is staring at him without blinking: "the clothes are ready."


    "Thank you, brother Lin. thank you so much." Lin Youtong laughs like a lark in an empty valley. Lin Tian is a little at a loss when she laughs. He only hears Tu Hu knocking at the door outside.


    "Master, hurry up. Xiao Hei is urging me outside." Tu Hu didn''t know the fragrance in the room. He urged him to do so.


    Lin Youtong had no choice but to bury what he wanted to say to Lin Tian in his stomach. Lin Tian opened the door and Tu Hu showed up in front of him with an empty wheelchair. "Master, I found the wheelchair. With it, Lin Youtong is not afraid to go anywhere."


    Lin naivete admired Tu Hu''s ability to toss. He had just arrived in the United States and tossed an old car. Now he tossed out a wheelchair. He said with a smile, "Tu Hu, you are really a wonderful flower."


    "Master, how can you swear?" Tu Hu is very hurt of slant one eye, aggrieved way.


    Lin Tian laughs, takes Tu Hu''s push chair, pushes into the room, and calls to Lin Youtong who is sitting on the bed: "you Tong, you can take this car to Chinatown!"

 Chapter 1203

    Xiao Hei drives Passat and takes Lin Tian and his party to Chinatown. Far away from Cai Hongfu''s haitianfu Hotel, he looks at the long line of heihei, which is no less than the line of cheap eggs in China.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here at last. We all admire your name." Cai Hongfu can''t wait for Lin Tian''s car to stop. As soon as the car stops, he opens the door and holds Lin Tian''s hand.


    Lin Tian is very calm and he said two words, then, very considerate will Lin Youtong from the back of the car two times, Lin Youtong body poison, although not fatal, but limb paralysis can not move, can only let Lin Tian in front of so many people hold.


    Tu Hu took the folding wheelchair out of the trunk of the car, pushed the car to Lin Tian, and said with a smile, "please get on the bus, madam."


    Lin Youtong has been used to his teasing for a long time. She doesn''t reject the word "Shiniang" as much as she did when she first heard it. She chuckles and gets into the wheelchair with Lin Tian in her arms. Lin Tian pushes her and walks into haitianfu hotel under the guidance of CAI Hongfu.


    The hall of haitianfu hotel has been rearranged by Mr. Cai. It has changed a lot. There are long tables covered with white cloth. Several gray haired middle-aged people in blue shirts and Mandarin coats are sitting in front of the long table. Seeing Lin Tian pushing Lin Youtong in, they stand up to welcome Lin Tian.


    Tang Zixuan is also dressed in a green coat. His red face is not like the rickets he saw yesterday. He is listless when he walks. Lin Tian didn''t recognize him until he spoke.


    "Dr. Lin, I took the initiative to make an appointment with several doctors for you. I used to study traditional Chinese medicine." Tang Zixuan said, he led Lin Tian to several old men.


    "Zhang Jishi, whose ancestors practiced medicine for three generations, has lived here for nearly 20 years. His son is now studying at Stanford University." Tang Zixuan pointed to the old man with crane hair and childlike face.


    Lin Tian bowed his hand to pay homage to him. I don''t know if they had agreed at the beginning. The uniform green shirt and coat are all 60 or 70 years old. However, from the temperament point of view, it is still a kind of elegant temperament of a doctor.


    "This is Li Youde." Tang Zixuan pointed to an old man with a slightly round face. Just after the introduction, he pointed to an old man with high cheekbones and a slightly slender body and said, "this is Liu mintian."


    "Hello." Lin Tian greets them with his hands clasping.


    Zhang Jishi looked at Lin Tian for a while, and took the initiative to come forward and said: "listen to Old Tang say that you are a miracle doctor with unparalleled medical skills, old Tang rarely praise people, as a result, you are almost a flower."


    Lin Tian hears that he doesn''t believe it. He smiles lightly. He doesn''t take his words to heart. He really doesn''t need to prove anything to Zhang Jishi.


    As soon as Zhang Jishi saw that Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to him, he asked himself to be bored. With a cold hum, he turned around and went back to his position. He murmured in private with the elder brothers beside him. From time to time, he glanced at Lin Tian.


    Most of them speak Cantonese, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand it very well. However, judging from Tang Zixuan''s unnatural expression, most of their discussions have no good words to say, and Lin Tian is too lazy to deal with them. It''s normal for them not to believe that the so-called literati despise each other.


    Tu Hu pushed Lin Youtong around haitianfu Hotel and said happily, "it''s not bad here. It''s a bit like our hometown hotel."


    On hearing this, Cai Hongfu was very happy. His hearty laughter diluted the unpleasant atmosphere among the people just now. People like to listen to flattery, especially people like Cai Hongfu who started from scratch.


    He enjoyed the praise of others, which was a kind of affirmation of his hard work. Lin Tian was afraid that Tu Hu would talk at this festival, so he sent him outside the hotel and said, "you boy pushed Lin Youtong outside to maintain order. Today we will have a free clinic outside."


    "What? I don''t agree? " Zhang Jishi was the first to raise his objection. He used to sit in outpatient clinics and rarely practice medicine in the open air. Besides, he is now in the period of banning traditional Chinese medicine and starting free clinic in broad daylight. He really has no courage.


    He stroked the sparse goatee on his chin and said with pride, "I can come because of my brother Tang''s face, not because of your command."


    "That is, who are you to tell us to do things?" Liu mintian followed suit. At this time, anyone who followed suit would be fooled.


    Cai Hongfu frowned and gave Tang Zixuan a wink, asking him to deal with these people. Tang Zixuan was also very embarrassed. He invited them. As a result, there was a quarrel before he started, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "I said elder brother, I told you that Lin Tian was a miracle doctor from China, and this time he came to help us. Just don''t make trouble..." Tang Zixuan was convinced and admired Lin Tian''s medical skills after yesterday''s competition, so he had to pull down his face and put his hands together to beg elder brother for face and convenience.


    Lin Tian secretly shakes his head to say that Tang Zixuan is poor and has a bad temper. Like birds of a feather flock together. His friends are more and more sour, which makes people feel bad.


    Although he was young, he didn''t care to fight with these guys. He turned his eyes aside and thought he didn''t hear them. Tu Hu was so angry that he gritted his teeth. If Lin Tian hadn''t winked at him, the boy would have rushed to PK with these old guys.


    "We''ll give your brother a face, and for the first time, we''ll give a free clinic outside." Liu Jishi is very loyal to Tang Zixuan said, let Tang Zixuan is also a force to say thank you.


    Lin Tian sees that Tang Zixuan takes care of these difficult guys and goes outside without looking back. Tu Hu pushes Lin Youtong to follow him. Cai Hongfu also thinks that Zhang Jishi''s words are a little too much and leaves the hall with a long face.


    Zhang Jishi felt that Cai Hongfu''s airs were too big. He didn''t give them a good face from beginning to end, which really upset them.


    Several hotel staff are busy. They arrange the tables in a row, spread the white cloth, and move some chairs to Lin Tian''s doctors.


    Lin Tian is not polite. He sits in the middle without asking, which makes Zhang Jishi three people dissatisfied. Lin Tian can''t hear them clearly, but he can guess what they say.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how to respect his elders and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. Tang Zixuan is scolded by them for a long time, and his words are full of complaints.


    Tang Zixuan is also a man of great character. He took care of the overall situation and endured for a long time. As a result, he was scolded by them. He slapped his hand on the table angrily and said angrily, "if you don''t feel good, you can go. I''ll treat you as friends."


    His words completely shocked the three brothers, and Lin tianduan didn''t feel it.


    "Master, they say you, how can you hold back?" Tu Hu asked in a low voice.


    Lin Tian calmly said with a smile: "the amount of Qi is also a kind of cultivation. It is important to learn traditional Chinese medicine. You should also learn it."


    Tu Hu is awed by Lin Tian. Lin Youtong''s eyes are flowing. He looks at Lin Tian without blinking. He really admires Lin Tian. Tang Zixuan sends out an evil fire to shut up Zhang Jishi.


    Three people did not expect, Tang Zixuan will be in front of so many people with their face slapping table, had to sit down quietly.


    After a little disturbance, it became a lot of smooth. Although Zhang Jishi and Zhang Jishi were very sour, their medical skills were still good. They changed their profession for a while, but they still didn''t fall behind. They were also very accurate in treating people''s diseases.


    Chinese people, young and old, know more or less about traditional Chinese medicine. As soon as they hear that there is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine free of charge in a foreign country, they can''t wait to come here. Even if they are not ill, they can come to the doctor and take some traditional Chinese medicine.


    The queue is getting longer and longer, and there are not only Chinese in the queue, but also some foreigners with big noses and white skin and blue eyes. They are very curious about Chinese medicine, and they all want to have a close contact with it.


    A police car stopped in front of haitianfu Hotel, and several policemen came down from the car. Zhang Jishi, who was practicing medicine, turned pale. They knew that they had violated the ban and were practicing medicine for others in broad daylight.


    As soon as I saw the police, I was at a loss. Looking at the police who were coming towards them, they wanted to find a way to hide. Unfortunately, the police didn''t even look at him and went directly to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is giving a pulse to an old man with an air of self-confidence, and turns a deaf ear to the approaching police in front of him.


    "Uncle, diarrhea, indigestion, abdominal pain are symptoms of spleen deficiency disorders. You can eat more purple rice, corn, sorghum rice, meat: dog meat, mutton, sea shrimp, yellow croaker and other food. Don''t be greedy for cold any more..."


    After dundun''s warning, he asked Tu Hu to prescribe a prescription for the old man, and gave him some Chinese medicine for regulating the spleen and stomach from the Chinese medicine he had prepared. With his gratitude, he waved goodbye to him.


    "Who made you practice medicine here?" Several police, the head of the long beer belly of the fat police to Lin Tian very impolite question.


    Lin Tian can''t understand what he said. He can guess one or two from his impolite attitude. Fortunately, Lin Youtong has lived in a foreign country since she was a child. Of course, her English is nothing. She whispered a few words to Lin Tian.


    "No one asked me to practice medicine here. I did it spontaneously." Lin Tian is smiling. In the face of the fat policeman, he replies that his words are translated by Lin Youtong, which makes these policemen very dissatisfied.


    The fat policeman took out the electric rod from his waist and pressed the button. The electric current of the electric rod crackled in front of Lin Tian, like showing off and threatening.


    "Don''t you know the current ban? Don''t you know it''s illegal to ban the sale and practice of all traditional Chinese medicine? What''s more, in the United States, you don''t even have the right of temporary residence. How dare you practice medicine? We will send you back to China. " Fat police very impolite to Lin Tian said, dazzle Wu Yang Wei is very uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian looked at him evilly. He was lazy and said, "we are just promoting traditional Chinese medicine. We don''t earn any money. It''s purely personal behavior. I think it''s OK in the United States, which advocates human rights all day long."


    The fat policeman burst out laughing and looked at the police around him. Their eyes were full of sarcasm. Before other people could react, the fat policeman knocked his baton on the table and said, "if you have any opinions, you can have a chat with him. I think he will be happy to communicate with you."


    All the people around him and Cai Hongfu were shocked. He didn''t expect that the fat policeman would threaten Lin Tian openly, so he came forward and said, "I''m chairman of the Chinese business association in Chinatown. I''m a world friend of the police chief Smith."


    Originally expected to play the Smith card, these policemen would buy it, but unexpectedly, instead of buying it, they pushed Cai Hongfu away.


    Cai Hongfu was unprepared. He staggered and stepped back several steps. But for Lin Tian''s quick eye and quick hand, he would have fallen to the ground. The older people were afraid of falling. If he had to fall like this, he would have broken his bones without a concussion.


    "To be honest with you, if you still dare to practice medicine here today, don''t blame me for lifting the stall and arresting people. Now give you a chance to withdraw it for me, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." The fat policeman held the belt around his waist with both hands and raised it up. He thought he was very smart and threatened the people present.


    "Old Tang! I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go first! " Zhang Jishi coughs two times and gets up to say goodbye to Tang Zixuan. Liu mintian and Li Youde are also at odds. They are going to grease their feet together.

 Chapter 1204

    When Li Youde left, he did not forget to remind Tang Zixuan: "Lao Tang, if the situation is not right, he should leave immediately. Don''t touch the egg with the stone, otherwise there will be trouble."


    Tang Zixuan is also a timid guy. After listening to Li Youde''s heartfelt advice, he hesitates and is ready to follow them. At this time, Lin Tian laughs.


    Laughter attracts everyone''s attention, and everyone looks at Lin Tian with a strange look. They don''t understand what''s funny at this point.


    "You Tong, can you translate it for me?" Lin Tian stands up from the chair and turns to ask Lin Youtong.


    Lin Youtong will never refuse Lin Tian''s request. Sitting in a wheelchair, her hands and feet are stiff and her mind is very clear. She soon realizes that Lin Tian will make an unusual speech.


    "Please put this away before I answer your question." Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Tian politely pointed to the baton thrown on the table by the fat policeman and said, "I hope you can understand that in a free country, no one can solve problems with violence."


    The fat policeman sneered. His smile was full of ridicule, which made Lin Tian very uncomfortable. Lin Tian still bit his teeth and buried his anger in his heart. Word by word, he said: "our free clinic is just a means of publicizing traditional Chinese medicine, and we don''t have the idea of earning a cent. The law you forbid to make profits from traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t apply to us."


    All the people on the scene could hear that Lin Tian was just using the loopholes in the law to fight with the police. However, they didn''t raise any objection. After all, in their view, these policemen were making trouble without reason.


    As Lin Tian talks, Cai Hongfu hides aside and dials the phone for Smith, hoping that he can come forward and take away the policemen who are finding fault with him. He is very strange that the phone he usually gets through turns off mysteriously at the critical moment.


    In the city police chief''s office


    Smith turned off his cell phone and put it in the drawer of his desk. He took a sip of black coffee with milk and sat on the sofa. Opposite him sat a man in a black suit.


    The most obvious thing is the long scar on his left cheek. His facial features are like knife cuts. He has no vitality coldly. He looks at Smith solemnly without any reaction for a long time.


    "Donit, I''m already doing what you asked me to do. Why be aggressive?" Smith complained to donett that he didn''t like his brother''s eyes. He was so cold that he didn''t even have any sign of life.


    Donett is the man with a long scar on his left cheek. He looks at Smith coldly. His voice is like the cold wind from Siberia. It''s so cold that people can''t help shivering.


    "Mr. Secretary, I hope you can understand that this matter is not trivial. The man named Lin Tian is a thorn in the flesh of the leaders of the organization. I hope you can understand this truth. Besides, your complaint makes me very uncomfortable. Please don''t do it again."


    Donit was very impolite to teach Smith a lesson, so that Smith completely lost his temper, embarrassed smile, no words.


    Smith calmed down and still didn''t seem to satisfy donett. He looked at Smith with a kind of almost indifferent eyes, which made him feel goose bumps.


    "Do you have anything else to say? Let''s talk about it together! Damn it, damn it Smith couldn''t control it any more. He thumped his desk and yelled at donett.


    His anger didn''t affect donett''s mood at all. He didn''t even change his expression. His eyes were still cold and uncomfortable.


    "I hope you can create a big disturbance, and then take advantage of the chaos to drive out Lin Tian." After looking at Smith coldly for a while, donett puts forward his request, which gives Smith a headache.


    Smith flatly refused without even thinking, "I''m sorry, I can''t do that."


    "You can." Donett saw that he would not give in, so he took out some pictures from his coat pocket of the black suit, threw them on Smith''s desk and said coldly, "I think it can make you obedient."


    "Oh, my God! What do you want to do? " Smith supported his head with both hands. He was shocked when he saw some pictures. It was his beautiful wife Susan and his lovely children.


    "Room 203, 2 forslin street, B District, Susan takes your children to Doyle elementary school at 8 o''clock every morning, and then drives to..."


    Smith almost beat the table with all his strength. He got up angrily and said, "that''s enough!"


    "I think you''ve changed your mind now!" Donett was still alive and dead, and said coldly, "you''d better do what I say, or I can''t promise you anything."


    Smith fell into despair. Facing the cruel reality, he had no choice but to compromise. He raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, I know what to do!"


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Donit nodded with satisfaction, as if paralyzed, even with a cold smile. He got up and said, "well, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Smith stared at the picture speechless, as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    Before donett got to the door, he heard Smith''s voice behind him. He just said, "wait a minute."


    Donit didn''t turn around, but he stopped and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I hope you don''t disturb my family. It''s better to stay as far away from them as possible." The photo is like a magnet. Smith''s eyes seem to be attracted by the photo. He doesn''t move and tells donett.


    Donit didn''t look back and replied directly: "your threat is useless to me. Don''t forget that you are the person of the organization. Everything you have is given to you by the organization. It''s better not to bargain. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what you have."


    Smith leaned back to his seat, and he had to accept the cruel reality. Donett didn''t even look back when he went out of the door of the director''s office.


    "Lin Tian, I''m really sorry. I can''t ride a tiger, so I have to hurt you." Smith murmured to himself, grabbed the phone on the desk and ordered: "I need a police team of 50 people to get to Chinatown, where there is a riot, trying to obstruct the police law enforcement and beat the relevant personnel. I hope..."


    Smith grabs the phone and makes up a false statement. Unexpectedly, it turns out to be a real scene. The fat policeman and his friends repeatedly provoke Lin Tian.


    In front of so many people, he openly slandered the uselessness and absurdity of traditional Chinese medicine, which completely angered Lin Tian, who regarded traditional Chinese medicine as life. Lin Tianping didn''t get angry. Once he got angry, even Xiao Hei would be afraid.


    Lin Tian is not polite. He gives the fat policeman a loud slap in the face and completely beats the fat policeman.


    "How dare you hit me?" Fat police almost mad, his baton also waved to Lin Tian, Lin Tian very clever hide past, not even a hair let him hit.


    With the skill of the fat policeman and his clumsy action, Lin Tian beat him more than enough. He gave the fat policeman a slap in the face in front of so many people.


    The fat policeman who was slapped in the face one after another was very depressed. He turned his head to seek support and cried to the stupid policeman: "don''t you see that I was beaten? What are you doing? "


    Several standing policemen also surrounded Lin Tian. As soon as he was ready to start, Tu Hu rushed up and grabbed a policeman, kicking and biting him.


    Tu Hu doesn''t know martial arts. All he knows is Taijiquan. In order to protect Lin Tian, he rushes to fight with the police who are ready to fight.


    The policeman who was caught and bitten by him was not a vegetarian either. He immediately tore up with him, and they scuffled with each other and soon got together.


    Cai Hongfu keeps dialing Smith''s mobile phone, which is always turned off. When he dials the office phone again, no one answers it. Looking at the chaos in front of him, he is really worried.


    He understands that beating the police is a big crime. Jialintian has no U.S. green card. After this, he will never stay in the U.S. and will be sent back to China. If that happens, how can he help the vice president who is preparing to run for office and break the ban of traditional Chinese medicine in Europe and the United States?


    "Lin Tian, have you forgotten all this?" Cai Hongfu can''t help but worry. He''s really afraid that he finally sees hope in Lin Tian, and it will disappear in a flash.


    He thought that Lin Tian didn''t know it. He was beating the fat policeman. He let the passers-by, who were looking for medical advice, clap their hands on Tang Zixuan and Zhang Jishi, who wanted to leave just now.


    They are usually annoyed by these policemen. They chase and intercept them when they set up a stall. They have to kill them all. Now it''s good. Lin Tian beat these bird policemen hard, which is a bad breath for them.


    "Good fight! Lin Tian, come on Tang Zixuan was so happy that he clapped his hands and took the lead in calling for good. With him taking the lead, other people''s courage also increased, and they all followed suit.


    As the saying goes, people''s hearts should not be deceived. The Chinese in Chinatown are usually annoyed by the policemen who do everything they want to eat and take cards. They slap and shout, which virtually puts pressure on the fat policeman and his friends.


    The fat policeman, whose face was almost swollen by Lin Tian, couldn''t open his eyes for a long time. He pointed to Lin Tian and said, "you wait."


    "I''m waiting for you." Now that he''s done it, Lin Tian is also tough. He is very calm in the face of the provocation of the fat police and replies, "I''m not only waiting for you, but also going to open the free clinic here."


    "You have seed!" The fat policeman lost a word and left in a mess. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to his friends. His friends were also in a mess and left in cheers.


    In CAI Hongfu''s opinion, Lin Tian''s action undoubtedly caused a great disaster. Although he was still full of blood just now, he could not help but be afraid now, and his back was chilly.


    "Lin Tian, do you know that you are in a big trouble now?" Cai Hongfu said anxiously.


    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s really light for such a bad policeman to beat him. If he dares to come again, he may not beat him so much that he can''t take care of himself. He''s also sorry for the group of old and young people in Chinatown who are usually bullied by him.


    "Mr. Cai, it''s OK. The sky falls down and I''ll bear it." Lin Tian goes to his seat impolitely. He has the idea of taking all the things down. After all, he''s beaten. Is he afraid that he won''t succeed?


    Zhang Jishi''s three people admire Lin Tiandao completely. They didn''t expect that this boy would be so powerful. After beating the police, they didn''t hide, instead, they continued to see a doctor like nobody.


    They are not unreasonable people. Lin Tian dares to beat the bad police. Of course, it''s a matter of minutes to deal with them. But why he didn''t do that is because there is morality in his heart.


    "Lao Li and Lao Liu, we can''t let him look down upon them." Zhang Jishi, full of pride, rolled up his sleeves and said to the two people beside him.


    Li Youde and Liu mintian, of course, are both happy. They all sit down. They don''t want to leave any more. They have the idea of sharing a boat with Lin Tian.


    Tu Hu pointed his thumb at Lin Tian and said, "master, you will always be my idol."


    "Stop talking nonsense and work for me!" Lin Tian is not polite. He just takes care of his buttocks. Tu Hu rubbed his buttocks with a smile. He followed him back to his position and began to pay attention to the diagnosis.


    When Cai Hongfu saw that nothing had happened to them, he knew that there was no doubt about it. However, he did not quite admire Lin Tian''s character in his heart and figured out how to deal with the aftermath.

 Chapter 1205

    Lin Tian is very calm. By contrast, the patients who come to see him can''t hold any longer. It''s not that they are shallow in knowledge, it''s that they haven''t met a doctor who is capable of literature and martial arts.


    Doctors know martial arts, but the police can''t stop them.


    Who let the fat police popularity is too bad, he and his little partner were beaten, even one for his grievances are not, are staring at, some even called good, not too small trouble.


    The fat police went away, and the queue for free medical treatment was restored to its original appearance. The order of the crowd was serious, especially more people were looking for Lin Tian''s free medical treatment. Lin Tian was so busy that he was a little overwhelmed.


    "Tu Hu, I said don''t do it. Come and help me." Lin Tian takes a squint at TU Hu. Tu Hu is chatting with Lin Youtong. He has a good chat. He thinks that he is so busy that his butt is almost smoking. This boy is very good. He has a good taste for Niu. The obvious injustice makes him call Tu Hu again


    Tu Hu looks at Lin Tian''s eye. He also knows that he laughs twice and runs to help.


    "You''re a good boy. I''m the master. I''m so busy that I smoke. You apprentice are chatting and farting. Do you believe I''ll drive you out of the school?" Lin Tian''s words didn''t delay to see the elderly granny.


    Tu Hu talked to him about his expulsion from the school all day. He had heard that for a long time, and he didn''t even bother to reply. Lin Tian left Lin Tian alone. As soon as Lin Tian saw that the boy didn''t reply, he felt bored and closed his mouth.


    There are more and more people in the free clinic team, and Lin Tian and Tu Hu, the famous apprentices, have stopped talking a lot. Although Tang Zixuan and other four Chinese doctors help, they are still very busy.


    The trees wanted to be still and the wind was not blowing. Just as they were waiting for the sun to set, they were ready to close the stall and leave. The police came again. This time, a few police cars came. They were no longer just wearing police uniforms and a revolver as a weapon like the fat police.


    This time, they not only armed with riot Hardened Shields, rubber rods and riot head robbers, but also came down from the police car one after another, about 40 or 50 people.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I surrounded the haitianfu Hotel, where the free clinic was located. Most people had seen this kind of posture there, and they were so scared that they hid in the corner that they didn''t even dare to breathe. Another old man who had heart disease was so scared that he lay on the ground, twitching and foaming all over.


    Lin Tianna took care of so many people. When he saw the patient''s painful appearance, he yelled at TU Hu without saying a word: "don''t be silly. Come and help as soon as possible."


    Tu husha stands in the same place. Seeing the well-equipped and murderous armed police, he stands in the same place at a loss. When Lin Tian calls, he immediately looks around.


    "Nothing. Calm me down." Lin Tian angrily denounces Tu Hu. When he encounters serious things, he never makes a joke. His face is like frost, and his domineering side leakage makes Tu Hu''s pressure double.


    Tu Hu did not dare to think any more. He rolled up his sleeves and ran to help.


    "Help me press his heart for CPR, and I''ll give him the needle." Lin Tian orders Tu Hu to the point. As soon as he is ready to take out a few silver needles from the needle bag, he sees the officer headed by the riot police. He comes over and stops him with a blunt Chinese saying: "who let you practice medicine here?"


    "No one. I volunteered." Lin Tian is filled with a patient in his heart. He doesn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He doesn''t look at the police who come to question him, which makes the officer not depressed.


    Seeing this, Cai Hongfu rushed forward and said, "Sir, I''m a good friend of your director. I hope you can give me face."


    "Face?" The riot police officer''s face was livid. He snorted coldly. He didn''t even glance at him. He replied directly: "I''m Ronald, the leader of the riot brigade. I''ve been ordered to stop the thug Lin Tian. Please don''t hinder me from doing the work, or I''ll catch you together!"


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are concentrating on the treatment of the critically ill patients. They don''t even bother to lift their heads, but Lin Youtong is surprised and exclaims: "Lin Tian, how can you be a thug? He is a good man


    Not only she, but also the patients who were in front of the team echoed: "Lin Tian is a good man, you can''t treat him like this..."


    Ronald didn''t pay any attention to everyone''s words at all. Tie Qinglian just felt the noise in his ears. He took out his gun and fired a shot into the sky to signal everyone to shut up.


    After the gunshot, everyone did not dare to say one more word. When Xiao Hei heard the gunshot, he slowly sneaked into the crowd to protect Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are nervously rescuing the old man with heart disease. They have no time to deal with the mess. Ronald is very dissatisfied with their courage and indifference to him.


    Without even saying hello, he took two steps and kicked Lin Tian in the face. If Lin Tian was kicked by him, his face would be destroyed. Lin Tian devoted himself to the treatment of the patients, but he was not aware of Ronald''s immoral strike.


    "Lin Tian, be careful." Cai Hongfu blurted out a reminder.


    Lin Youtong screamed in fear. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t respond, she covered her eyes in despair for fear of seeing the next bloody scene.


    In a flash, Black shot, raised his hand on Ronald''s ankle is a shot, almost did not put his foot to play disabled.


    Ronald screamed in pain and fell to the ground in front of the crowd. He couldn''t believe that the mob with the gun was hiding in the crowd. The place where the gun was shot in the ankle was smoking and bleeding.


    He forbeared the pain of his legs, pointed to Lin Tian and said to the riot police who surrounded haitianfu Hotel: "they are a group of thugs. Beat me, beat me hard."


    Cai Hongfu felt numb when he heard his orders. He almost couldn''t believe his ears. Who gave Ronald such a bold son to beat innocent people in broad daylight.


    Brother Tang Zixuan, who had just been making trouble with fat policemen, immediately became nervous again. Seeing that this time it was much more serious than last time, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and went to the hotel one after another.


    They are timid and timid. They don''t look down on Lin Tian at all. They are inferior to Cai Hongfu. They just hide in the hotel hall, close the door and look out through the crack of the door.


    Cai Hongfu was braver than them. He stood up bravely, opened his hands in front of Lin Tian, and said solemnly, "with me, no one is allowed to hurt Lin Tian."


    Lin Youtong also struggles to lean forward, and she also makes her contribution. This time she came to the United States for a vacation, but she didn''t expect to get involved in this kind of thing. However, she is not afraid of her weak appearance.


    Paralysis of her hands and feet, she struggled to wheelchair wheels, step by step forward, she is very distressed, hand a little strength can not make it out, move it has become very difficult.


    She didn''t want to be just a spectator. She couldn''t do it. She just watched the scenes in front of her.


    Anxious to move forward, at a loss, suddenly felt behind a pair of powerful hands pushing the wheelchair forward, looking back, it turned out to be a little black who has never talked much.


    She has never seen him say a word since she met Xiao Hei. Like Tang ya, he always has a cold face, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. After Lin Youtong was ill, she felt uncomfortable. Seeing his cold face, she also felt very uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he took the initiative to push her wheelchair to Cai Hongfu''s side and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I always believe that evil is more than right." Lin Youtong''s eyes flickered with resolute light, and her answer was very simple. She didn''t even hesitate for a moment. When she finished, Xiao Hei took the initiative to say, "I will protect you."


    Lin Youtong looks surprised and turns to look at Xiaohei. She never expected Xiaohei to say such words. For a moment, her favor for him has improved a lot.


    Cai Hongfu bravely stands in front of Lin Tian, so that Lin Tian can concentrate on treating the critically ill patients. Lin Tian works selflessly, unaware of the imminent danger.


    Soon, Cai Hongfu paid the price for his bravery. Under Ronald''s order, an anti riot policeman bravely slapped Cai Hongfu in the head.


    Cai Hongfu only felt that his eyes turned red with blood. In an instant, he became colorful. Venus was rising. He felt a warm current flowing down his forehead. When he touched it with his hand, his palm was stained with a lot of blood.


    "What do you want to do?" Cai Hongfu angrily pointed to the riot police who assaulted him and said, "do you have to kill someone to stop?"


    His questioning didn''t wake up the conscience of the police. Before he finished speaking, he felt that he had a foot in his belly, a bow in his body, and the whole man bent down and was hit heavily on the back of his head.


    At this moment, Cai Hongfu can no longer support, the whole person faltered for a long time, blood blurred his vision, staggered twice, and then fell into a pool of blood.


    Of course, his efforts did not wake up the conscience of the violent police, but awakened the hot blood of the crowd. They could not keep silent any longer. A fat old woman stood up, stood up with her chest, faced the bloody stick of the violent police and said, "I will not let you hurt him unless you beat me to the ground."


    With her taking the lead, others came forward one after another, holding hands with her, blocking the front of Lin Tian, forming a human wall. Ronald sitting on the ground was silly. What he didn''t expect was that the people who usually scattered in a crowd would be so united at this moment.


    No matter how arrogant the police are, they dare not wave their batons to subdue the people who are trying to resist. They all turn their eyes to Ronald.


    "What the hell are you looking at me for? If the sky collapses, there is a roof on it. You just work. We only need to catch Lin Tian. If other people dare to obstruct our law enforcement, they will be arrested as Lin Tian''s accomplices. " With the help of two policemen, Ronald, who was shot in the ankle, reluctantly stood up and ordered the policemen who were watching him.

 Chapter 1206

    Riot police are trained only to be violent machines. They only have execution and obedience in their eyes, and they have no idea any more. They rush forward regardless of themselves, trying to open a human wall to catch Lin Tian.


    The human wall is pushed down by them, just like the waves of the Yangtze River. The people who are moved by Cai Hongfu''s heroic deeds face the brutality of the riot police without fear.


    "We''re not going to let you hurt a life-saving doctor." Under the push of the riot police, the fat old woman''s body has reached the limit of endurance, barely supporting her body, and facing the mob like policemen in front of her without fear.


    Wave after wave of people, the riot police were always unable to break through the wall of people, so anxious that Ronald scolded and yelled: "is the baton in your hand made of mud? I''ll use them all and beat them hard. "


    At his command, the riot police did not hesitate any more. They pulled out their batons one after another and hit the wall indiscriminately.


    After all, the human wall, which is made up of people holding hands, is flesh and blood. How can it stand the beating of trained armed police?


    After a while, everyone in the wall was more or less injured. Some old and frail people suddenly passed out after being hit by a stick.


    "We fight them!"


    The crowd did not know who yelled, and chaos broke out. Inspired by this sentence, a large number of responders immediately rushed to fight with the riot police unarmed. After all, they were just unarmed people, which was much worse than the armed and professionally trained riot police.


    Rao is playing with other people, and he is not an opponent. However, no one has the idea to stop his red eyed hands. The scene is chaotic, and there are constantly injured people falling on the ground.


    The groans of pain, the cries of helpless children, become particularly harsh in the chaos of shouting, fighting and killing.


    "What shall we do?" Lin Youtong anxiously turns to look at the chaotic scene, trembling all over. It''s the first time that she sees such a scene, and she is in a daze to consult Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei is also afraid of Lin Youtong''s injury, and doesn''t rush to help at the first time. Hearing her question, her eyes are shining, pointing to Ronald, who is jumping on one foot and commanding, and saying, "catch the thief first, catch the king."


    With the efforts of Lin Tian and Tu Hu, the old man with a heart attack finally wakes up. Lin Tian, who is already sweating, wipes the sweat on his forehead and says to himself, "it''s just one second away. Otherwise, the immortals will be hard to save."


    "Master, look!" Tu Hu pulls the corner of Lin Tian''s clothes, who is planning to carry the sick old man up to the hotel. He anxiously says: "the riot police have hit people."


    "What?" Lin Tian turns his head and looks pale. He doesn''t expect that this place has already become a battlefield. There are innocent and injured people lying on the ground. Among them, Lin Tian finds Cai Hongfu in a daze.


    He handed the old man who had awakened to Tu Hu''s hands, but he did not forget to tell him that Tu Hu''s work was reliable. Without saying a word, he carried the patient on his back and found a safe place to settle him down.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He stood up and walked towards the chaotic crowd without fear.


    His unexpected move startled Lin Youtong. He tried to stand up several times and ended up in failure. In the end, he just sat in a wheelchair and cried out anxiously: "Xiao Hei, don''t worry about me. Come and help! Lin Tian will be killed. "


    "I understand." Xiao Hei is able to speak and do things, but he rushes over without saying a word.


    Although he was very fast, he was still late. He walked to Lin Tian and was found by the riot police. The riot police blamed him for the bad result of the incident.


    Without a word, according to his head is a stick, Lin Tian eyes only Ronald, caught off guard in his head stick, blood flow down the cheek, dripping on the shirt.


    There was blood on his head and anger in his heart. There was only one belief in his mind, that is, to catch the perpetrator and ask for a statement. The man with the stick in his head didn''t even look at the riot policeman who caused the accident. He stepped over the injured man who fell to the ground and moaned bitterly.


    The blood flowed down from his cheek and half of his face turned red, which made his originally handsome face more ferocious. His only goal was Ronald, and other people didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Why are you doing this? Don''t you know that this will be punished? " Lin Tian is not a fatalist, but he can''t help questioning Ronald.


    Ronald dazzles and commands the riot police to beat innocent people. He thinks that he is supported by others. He has no regret for the chaotic situation in front of him, and even shows a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When the policeman who beat Lin Tian with blood saw that Lin Tian didn''t even look at him, he felt that his self-esteem had been hurt. He still didn''t know what to do and wanted to look at the back of Lin Tian''s head again.


    Unfortunately, this time, Xiao Hei didn''t give him another chance. He took out a sharp dagger and stabbed the back of the policeman''s hand. The policeman didn''t expect that this guy would be so fast.


    He should be glad that he can still make a scream alive. Thanks to Lin Tian''s instruction, Lin Tian doesn''t like to bleed, and he doesn''t want Xiao Hei to kill casually. He is also strict with him.


    Otherwise, Xiao Hei would have put a knife on the throat of the policeman who caused the accident. The policeman would have been dead for nine days. He would never have the chance to say a word, let alone scream.


    Stabbed a knife of small black, eyes suffused with fishy red, in the face of the police who also screamed in pain naked face is a punch, a punch hit him on the bridge of the nose, forcefully knocked the police to the ground.


    Lin Tian, who was walking in front of him, did not know how many sticks he had been hit by along the way. His head, back, arms and even legs were all hit by sticks. The pain had no effect on him who was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Xiao Hei followed him as if he were his patron saint. He swept away all the people who dared to stop him. Xiao Hei''s hand was quick and didn''t hurt people''s lives. Where the dagger passed was either his arm or his thigh, the purpose was to make the assailants lose their fighting power instantly.


    The more Lin Tian was hit by the stick, the more powerful he was. His face was stained with blood, and he was particularly murderous. He came to Ronald''s face, grabbed his skirt, and asked fiercely, "tell me, who sent you."


    The ferocious face and the gnashing of teeth interrogation once made Ronald feel very scared. He did not expect that Lin Tian, who was still gentle just now, would be so irritable. Ronald, who was caught by the skirt of his clothes, looked around and found that the two policemen who had helped him just now had already disappeared.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Lin Tian''s blood is boiling. In front of him, this place has become a hell in the world. The sound of the wounded lying on the ground is like a ghost howling in hell, which makes him unable to calm his anger.


    Ronald would have wronged him if he said that he was a loser. In the face of Lin Tian''s questioning, he twisted his neck bravely and looked as if he were dead. He was not afraid of boiling water. It might still be useful at ordinary times, but Lin Tian was already enraged by him at this time.


    Xiao Hei has always had a mantra since then. Don''t irritate Lin Tian. Otherwise, even God can''t guarantee what he will do.


    Lin Tiansen dry smile twice, laughter let hard Ronald sweat pores erect, scalp numbness of his heart looked at Lin Tianyi, war creepy asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to show my respect for your bravery." Lin Tian shows his white teeth and smiles. He turns to Xiao hei and says, "lend me your dagger."


    Xiao Hei didn''t say that he handed the dagger to Lin Tian. Lin Tian took the dagger and said in front of Ronald, "tell me who sent you, and why you can''t get along with me."


    "I can''t tell you." Ronald''s confidence is obviously insufficient. His words have started to tremble. He still gives a blunt answer. He knows very well that if he sells his umbrella, no one will pick up the pieces for him today.


    He will become useless rubbish and be abandoned mercilessly. He doesn''t want to see such a result. Therefore, no matter how Lin Tian asks, he must bite his teeth and never say it.


    "Soon, I admire your courage. However, I forgot to tell you that every doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is an expert in anatomy. He can cut a living person into a skeleton one by one." Lin Tian is very responsible to Ronald said: "so, if you do not want to say, I am not angry at all, more will not worry, but to thank you."


    "Thank you?" Ronald was scared almost insane by Lin Tian''s terrible appearance. He swallowed his saliva when his brain was short circuited. He asked without level: "what do you thank me for?"


    "Thank you for giving me a chance to use a knife, and I will treasure your skeleton and make it into a human specimen." Lin Tian then took a knife and waved it to Ronald''s thigh.


    Xiao Hei just felt a silver flash in front of him, and soon he heard Ronald''s scream, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Ronald forgot to resist. He couldn''t hold his left leg, which was bleeding straight out, and asked aloud, "what do you want?"


    "I said that if you don''t say who ordered you, then you will be cut off by me and stored in my personal bag." Lin Tiansen''s smile not only makes Ronald shudder, but also makes the little blackhead who once killed people have a feeling of fear.


    After Xiao Hei crawled out of the dead, he felt no fear any more. This time, however, he couldn''t believe that this guy was Lin Tian with a shy smile.


    Even Ronald, who was cut twice, grinned with pain. He didn''t expect that Lin was a master who didn''t blink when it came to doing things, just like a novice who didn''t kill anyone.


    The scene gradually calmed down, and the riot police no longer beat innocent people with batons in their hands. Their ears were filled with Ronald''s screams, and they could hardly believe what they saw.


    In less than five minutes, Ronald, who was covered with blood, was cut more than 100 knives by Lin Tian. In addition to blood, he was also cut into pieces by Lin Tian.


    This scene is too shocking. Many people can''t accept it. They can''t stand it. They can''t accept the scene. Lin Tian''s technique is too bloody. It makes the air smell of blood.


    Xiao Hei''s mouth twitched. He was so indifferent that he didn''t have any emotion. He began to have a complicated look. For the first time, he saw someone extort a confession like this, and even he thought he was inferior to the Dao technique.


    Ronald''s face was pale and his face was so sore that he moved and gasped for breath. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today. He thought he was unlucky and cried: "you kill me! Don''t make me suffer any more. "


    Lin Tiansi ignored his cry and said with a cruel grin: "don''t worry, I will meet your request, but before that, you have to tell who ordered you."


    Speaking of these two words, Ronald felt that he could hardly talk any more. He suffered too many injuries and was bleeding all over his body. He was really afraid that he would lose too much blood and die.


    Death is not terrible for him. The terrible thing is that he can''t help but welcome death. Except for the injured riot police, all the other police are watching in silence, and no one has the idea to mind his own business.


    Lin Tian''s technique is so shocking that none of them dare to take the risk to have a try.


    "Speak quickly, otherwise, I will cut off all the flesh of my body, and you are still alive." Lin Tian said to him seriously, "you have to believe in my technology. Not everyone can do it."


    Ronald looked at him, feeling like he was almost out of breath.


    "In ancient times, such punishment was called lingchi." Lin Tian is very responsible to explain, but also according to Ronald''s arm cut a knife, Ronald and issued a scream.


    However, the scream was not as loud as before. He also knew that life was passing away from him bit by bit. If he continued like this, he would really see himself cut into a human skeleton.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help it any more. His psychological defense line finally collapsed. He cried with a sad face: "don''t cut it any more. I said it, I said it all."

 Chapter 1207

    "I still thought you were a tough guy, but I didn''t expect you to be a counsellor." Lin Tian laughs and shows his white teeth. He wipes the bloody dagger with his clothes. He stares at the dagger and says: "tell me quickly, or..."


    Ronald didn''t wait for Lintian to say otherwise, but his psychological defense line collapsed long ago. He said painfully to him, "it''s the order of director Smith, and I''m also acting according to the order."


    As soon as the words came out, Ronald regretted that it was impossible for Smith to protect him at this stage. As for where to go, what should he do? As for the future, he can''t think about it at all. It''s a question whether he can survive if his body is injured like this. As for the future, he really thinks a little too much.


    "I''m glad you can say it. Now you can go. Remember to take your people with you." Lin Tian is very trusted to return the dagger to Xiao Hei, especially to Ronald.


    If Ronald is pardoned, he can''t move any more. He has been injured so seriously that he has been cut more than 100 times by Lin Tian. It''s lucky that he can live.


    The riot police hold each other''s injured companions and carry Ronald away with a stretcher. Lin Tian''s technique completely shakes all the people present. Everyone stares at him with different eyes and doesn''t move.


    "Mr. Lin, I used to think I was a killer, but now I know how ignorant I was." Xiao Hei is also hard to make fun of and says to Lin Tian.


    Will be full of anger vent a pass of Lin Tian, return to normal Lin Tian did not care too much about his joke, the body seems to be very tired, hunchback body almost can not support.


    Xiaohei saw that his face was not good and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you ok?"


    "I didn''t..." before Lin Tian finished, he fainted in the dark. Fortunately, Xiao Hei''s eyes were quick, otherwise, he would fall on the ground.


    After such a big incident, how could it not attract the attention of the media reporters who have always had a keen sense of smell? The reporters of ABC TV station have been hiding in the crowd for a long time, taking photos of the conflict between the police and innocent people.


    Tang Qiuhong, who has always been concerned about Lin Tian''s move to the United States, was not surprised to see Lin Tian''s amazing act of pressing Ronald, but applauded him.


    He is a high-ranking official in China. He should keep calm and introverted at all times. Of course, he understands this truth. After he has seen the whole process all over again, even the Buddha can''t help standing up and cheering.


    "Lin Tian, it''s a shame for us." Tang Qiuhong patted the table and praised.


    Beside him, Cao Bing is still frowning. Cao Bing is Tang Qiuhong''s secretary. He always gives Tang Qiuhong the necessary reminders at the most critical time. This time, he says, "Minister Tang, it''s estimated that Lin Tian will have a lot of trouble next."


    Tang Qiuhong is a smart man. After listening to Cao Bing''s words, he immediately realized that Lin Tiangang''s tactics are too bloody. It is estimated that Lin Tiangang''s tactics will set off an uproar in the United States where human rights are paramount, and he will get into trouble.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qiuhong, who was just enthusiastic, calmed down. After a moment of meditation, he raised his head and asked, "what do you think should be done?"


    Cao Bing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Minister Tang, no matter what we do, it''s futile now."


    "Why?" Tang Qiuhong became confused and asked


    Cao Bing has been following Tang Qiuhong for many years. At work, they have a superior subordinate relationship. In private, they get along with each other as friends and treat each other sincerely. They can say that they have nothing to talk about. At this point, Cao Bing naturally refuses to hide anything and says that he is worried: "we can only watch what difficulties Lin Tian encounters when he goes to the United States in his own name, We can''t help him in the name of the government, otherwise, we will get into trouble too.... "


    Tang Qiuhong suddenly realized that, of course, he understood Cao Bing''s good intentions. In order to open up the forbidden situation of traditional Chinese medicine, he could only let Lin Tianneng go to the United States by himself.


    Lin Tian went to find relevant personnel to mediate on the ground that blue sky medicine was banned. He just wanted to find a way out. But unexpectedly, his environment is becoming more and more complex. After this scene, it is estimated that his life in the United States will be difficult in the future.


    Tang Qiuhong picked up Zhonghua''s cigarette box on his desk, took out one of it and threw it to Cao Bing. He said, "we''d better let Lin Tian come back so that he won''t be able to support himself alone in the United States. As for opening up the forbidden situation, we can think of other ways."


    Cao Bing is also impolite. After lighting Zhonghua cigarette, he takes a deep breath and spits out the flue: "Lin Tian can''t come back now in any case. As soon as he comes back, not only all his previous achievements are wasted, but also..."


    Tang Qiuhong was also smoking. Two big smokers were puffing in the office, which made the office full of smoke. He asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Cao Bing recognized that there was some worry in his words, and he didn''t dare to play tricks any more. He said frankly, "besides, Lin Tian can''t come back now. First, his character is unyielding. Second, he is expected to be monitored by the U.S. government after this incident. If it''s serious, he will be forbidden to leave the country."


    Tang Qiuhong stopped talking and smoked. The lighted cigarette also went out with him.


    The office fell into a dead silence. Tang Qiuhong thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any good way, so he sighed: "next, what to do depends on the boy''s nature."


    "That''s what it looks like." Cao Bing sighed heavily in his heart. To tell you the truth, he still likes Lin Tian. He can''t help this time, and he can feel very embarrassed.


    After two big men sighed in the office for a while, Tang Qiuhong suddenly had a flash of inspiration and half joked: "maybe now we can only rely on Lin Tian''s women to find a way."


    When Cao Bing heard this, he laughed heartily.


    Tang Qiuhong''s half joking words seem to have become very predictable. In the office of Lantian medicine, LAN Yanmei is calling Qin Xueqing. It''s obvious that she has also watched TV. With her intelligence, it''s not hard to think of what unfavorable situation Lin Tian will encounter next.


    She thought of Qin Xueqing for the first time. When it comes to intelligence, she is not convinced of Qin Xueqing. However, when it comes to calmness, she admits that she is inferior to Qin Xueqing.


    LAN Yanmei is a very real woman. She can accept the good and the bad. She may be influenced by her previous life experience. When she encounters problems, she always makes a calm analysis before looking for solutions.


    The phone was dialed. To her surprise, Qin Xueqing had already answered, "I''m already dealing with this matter."


    "What?" LAN Yanmei really suspects that she heard wrong. Is Qin Xueqing the roundworm in her stomach? So fast to start this thing? He asked incredulously, "are you sure I''m asking you something?"


    "You''re just calling to ask me how to do good for Lin Tianhou." Qin Xueqing is very calm to the point said.


    LAN Yanmei is also a sharp toothed girl. She molested Lin Tianlai. She never repeated the same thing. This time, she was completely convinced and admired.


    "I admit that I am calling you for help, but should you tell me something?" LAN Yanmei has always been a woman who likes to be cheap and refuses to suffer losses. She is the same to anyone.


    It''s a pity that her opponent is Qin Xueqing. She doesn''t plan to match LAN Yanmei''s idea at all. She doesn''t even hesitate at the moment and refuses: "sorry, no comment."


    "So much?" LAN Yanmei asked uncomfortably.


    "Yes." Qin Xueqing doesn''t even want to give her face.


    LAN Yanmei is very angry. She screams to the phone: "don''t forget how I used to help you."


    "It''s not about friendship, it''s about love." Qin Xueqing finished and hung up the phone.


    LAN Yanmei, who has been hung up on the phone, recalls what Qin Xueqing said. It has nothing to do with friendship, but it has something to do with love. After a while, with her intelligence, she soon understood it.


    After she understood it, she burst out laughing without hesitation. Laughter filled the whole office. Fortunately, there was no one else in the office. Otherwise, she really thought she had lost her mind.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing would be jealous." LAN Yanmei seems to have discovered the secret of Tianda. She smiles and mutters to herself: "are you still afraid of me robbing men with her?"


    "It seems that I''m worried about nothing. Since she''s afraid that I''ll rob a man from her, I won''t let her do it. I''m still happy to see it succeed." LAN Yanmei pretends to be generous and mumbles to herself, but the boss is not a taste in her heart.


    She sat on the sofa, not only like self comfort, but also want to adjust, said: "forget it, forget it, because you are the first wife, I don''t care with you, who told me that I have a lot of adults?"


    With that, she felt a little funny and couldn''t help laughing. Then, the phone on LAN Yanmei''s desk rang again, and she didn''t talk to herself nervously any more. She soon put herself into the tense work.

 Chapter 1208

    Lin Tian had a sleepy day. During his sleepy period, Qin Xueqing managed to get rid of the trouble for him through various operations. In the evil capitalist countries, everything was based on gold and yuan.


    "Master, are you awake?" Tu Hu carries a bowl of herbal medicine and puts it at the head of Lin Tian''s bed. A strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine floats out of the bowl. Lin Tian knows that there are ingredients of Scutellaria and Huaijiao in the herbal medicine soup.


    Tu Hu swept away his tired color and rubbed his hands excitedly. Lin Tian was very worried from last night to now when he was sleepy. He didn''t wake up even after trying several prescriptions. He estimated that he would give it a try and open another prescription to try.


    "Kill the tiger." Lin Tian quickly got up from the bed and looked stern.


    Tu Hu clattered for a moment, and he said in a broken voice, "master, do you have anything to say?"


    "Don''t put too many Huangqin tablets in the Qingre Jiedu Decoction, which will not only affect the efficacy, but also cause the toxicity in traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Tian very responsible exhort to say.


    Tu Hu''s embarrassed face twitched. He never thought that Lin Tian would talk to him when he woke up. In fact, he also knew that there were not many pieces of Scutellaria, but he just looked at Lin Tian''s delay and tried to increase the dose so that he could wake up quickly.


    "What about you Tong?" Lin Tian looked around the room, in addition to tables, chairs and benches, there are tu Hu, and there are other people''s existence, can not help but ask a more concern.


    Tu Hu glanced at Lin Tian and expressed his dissatisfaction with his heterosexual and inhumane behavior. He replied: "Miss Lin just took medicine next door and went to sleep. She stayed by your side for most of the night..."


    Lin Youtong is also a beautiful young singer of the jade girl school who is popular all over Southeast Asia. She is able to stay in the middle of the night for him when she is paralyzed. No one will believe her.


    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and Xiao Hei came in from the outside. Seeing Lin Tianzheng chatting with Tu Hu, he didn''t look like he had any sequelae, so he felt relieved and said, "Mr. Lin, Tang Ya called half an hour ago."


    "Tangya, she finally called back?" After Tang Ya contacted for a day, he finally called back. Lin Tian wanted to stand up in a hurry. Tu Hu came forward to support him. He asked anxiously, "what did she say?"


    "She has successfully sneaked into a gambling city and got the antidote for Miss Lin. however, she also found a person, much like the guy you mentioned to her before, so she decided to stop there for the time being and wait for us to go."


    "Who?" Lin Tian''s brain can''t turn around a bit. For a moment, he really can''t guess who it is.


    Xiao Hei didn''t have the habit of turning around and said, "Ke zhizong."


    When he heard the name, Lin Tian''s face changed dramatically. He was shocked. When he was in Suzhou City, he heard that Mr. Su had said about Ke zhizong, but when this guy really appeared, he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Ke zhizong, he can know the whereabouts of his parents from this guy''s mouth. Happiness comes so fast that he can''t accept it for a moment. He can only stand on the spot like a clay sculpture.


    "Master, are you ok?" Lin Tiangang was still talking and laughing. In a twinkling of an eye, he was still in tears on the spot, which made Tu Hu marvel at his face changing skill and care carefully.


    Lin Tian steadied his mind and said to the little gangster without hesitation, "we''ll go to Las Vegas. I must find Ke zhizong and ask him clearly."


    Even if Tu Hu is a local bumpkin, he has heard about Las Vegas in the United States, where people dream of going and dare not go. He just takes this opportunity to go there to have a look, and his mouth is full of smiles.


    His complacency didn''t let Lin Tian find out. In fact, Lin Tian didn''t have time to care about his ideas.


    "Where are you going?" A bright voice came from the outside. Cai Hongfu''s head was wrapped in bandages. With Nicole''s help, he came in from the outside. Their appearance did not exceed Lin Tian''s expectation.


    Yesterday, there was a lot of noise. After being broadcast on BBC TV, everyone in the United States knows that it would be strange if there was no trouble. However, Lin Tian was surprised to see Cai Hongfu''s happy face.


    Is this old man beaten in the head? Suspiciously, he looked up and down to make sure that the old man was not beaten in the head. He said strangely, "Mr. Cai, what happy event makes you so happy."


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Cai Hongfu couldn''t hide his words. He said with a smile, "do you know Lin Tian? This time you show your face, and we''ll follow you. "


    "What do you mean?" Cai Hongfu said that Lin Tianyue felt confused. He looked at Nicole blankly and asked her for help.


    Nicole laughs but doesn''t speak. She is more organized than Cai Hongfu. She takes the initiative to explain for Cai Hongfu: "the scene of your confrontation with the police yesterday, which was broadcast by the reporter, triggered a big discussion in the society. Now everyone is thinking about a question, why should we ban traditional Chinese medicine?"


    When Nicole said half of it, Tu Hu also chimed in: "yes, master, I recently went to Sina, Sohu, penguin and other large portals, and there will be a big discussion about the relevant content. Everyone is discussing a question, why should we prohibit traditional Chinese medicine in Europe and America?"


    Hearing what they said, Cai Hongfu was very happy. Although he was beaten in the head, after yesterday''s incident, the reputation of the hotel has been improved a little. Many people have come here with admiration. From the morning till now, there has been an endless stream of people. He also has time to come to see Lin Tian.


    Speaking of this, Lin Tian fainted yesterday, but he still hasn''t time to visit. Lin Tian smiles and thanks. He looks at the gauze wrapped around Cai Hongfu''s head and says, "Mr. Cai, are you ok now?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been through a lot of storms. What does it matter if I''m beaten a few times?" Cai Hongfu laughed and patted his head, saying he didn''t have too many problems.


    Who knows not small also really met the wound, involved in the pain grinning, provoked the presence of people laughing.


    "Mr. vice president, after hearing about this, I feel very satisfied. I think it''s more promising to cooperate with you, but..." as soon as Cai Hongfu''s tone stagnates, the clever Lin Tian can see the clue at a glance.


    He took the initiative and said, "Mr. Cai, you can reassure your vice president that what I promised will never be defaulted, but..."


    Cai Hongfu understood and nodded. They looked at each other with a tacit smile, and finally settled the matter.


    "Mr. Cai, I may go to Las veras." Lin Tian''s head is covered with gauze, and Cai Hongfu and Lin Tian stand together, like ah San from yinbu. When he says this, Cai Hongfu is full of imagination.


    His smile is also more and more obscene, Lin Tian quickly interrupted: "Mr. Cai, don''t think about it, I went to work this time."


    Cai Hongfu''s old face was red, and dry cough was made to cover up the past. Nicole laughed happily when he covered his mouth with joy.


    "In that case, we''ll interrupt. Goodbye." Cai Hongfu hugs his fist and is about to walk outside with his crutch. But Nicole doesn''t leave with him and looks at Lin Tian.


    Seeing that she wanted to stop talking, Lin Tian asked, "Nicole, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Tian, do you remember what you looked like yesterday?" Nicole said with a lingering fear: "you look really scary!"


    Lin Tian, reminded by her, recalled yesterday, slashing the police''s blood one by one. Now in retrospect, he really regretted that he didn''t like to kill people, but yesterday''s bloody means even Xiao Hei himself admitted that he was inferior.


    "Nicole, he should have nothing to do, but..." Lin Tian thought about it and decided to say, "it''s estimated that there may be some problems in his future life."


    Lin Tian lost the blood of yesterday''s killing, and the whole person became more modest. Nicole felt relieved to see him like this. She waved with a smile and said, "I feel relieved to see you return to normal."


    Lin Tian smiles and nods. After sending Cai Hongfu and Nicole out of the house, he goes to the next room to find Lin Youtong, thinking about the treatment plan, and plans to treat Lin Youtong. The future of his trip to Las Vegas is uncertain.


    Lin Youtong''s hands and feet are paralyzed. It''s very inconvenient to move. As soon as she''s mentioned, Lin Tian has an unspeakable debt. It''s just when he meets her that he unfortunately involves her, causing her to be paralyzed and unable to move.


    Go to Lin Youtong''s room door, knock a few times gently, call a way: "you Tong, can I come in?"


    "Lin... elder brother, you don''t..." Lin Youtong talks intermittently in the room, and her voice becomes very anxious. Her voice makes Lin Tian feel uncertain. Turning the door handle, she finds that the door is locked.


    He banged the door hard, and the loud voice attracted the attention of other residents. Naturally, Tu Hu was attracted from the next room. Seeing Lin Tianshen worried, he asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian replied: "you Tong may be in danger, I can''t get in."


    "I have a room card here." Tu Hu takes out the house card from his pocket and shakes it in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian is not polite to him either. He grabs the house card and opens the door. Lin Youtong lies motionless on the bed with a red face and expectations in his eyes.


    Tu Hu doesn''t like to be a light bulb all the time. He knows that it''s unnecessary here. He leaves with knowledge and interest. He''s going to leave for Las veras later. At least he has to prepare for it. Maybe he''ll have an affair.


    Lin Tian doesn''t care about Tu Hu''s leaving. He turns all his attention to Lin Youtong and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Youtong?"


    Lin Youtong is very shy and dare not look directly at Lin Tian''s concerned eyes. She mumbles for a long time and dare not tell the truth.


    "Are you not feeling well?" When Lin Tian sees that she wants to talk but stops, he thinks it''s poisonous and aggravating, so that he can''t speak. Knowing that caring is chaotic, he still walks a few steps quickly, sits by Lin Youtong''s bed, and reaches for her pulse.


    The pulse is peaceful and the pulse is powerful. It doesn''t look like the symptom of a big problem, so you can rest assured. Seeing that Lin Youtong is still worried, she still asks: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Youtong is really suffering from urination. In addition to having an experience before, she can''t be shy any more. She blushes and says in a low voice: "brother Lin, I want to go to the toilet, but..."

 Chapter 1209

    Lin Tian is dumbfounded. Tang Ya is the only woman among them. Everything would be much easier if she was there. Now that she is gone, he and Tu Hu are both big men, so they will be embarrassed.


    "You Tong, don''t worry. I''ll help you." Lin Tian opened the quilt on Lin Youtong''s body, carried her up, went to the bathroom and put her firmly on the toilet. Then he put down his heart and said, "I''m out."


    "Elder brother Lin..." before Lin Tian''s feet stepped out of the bathroom door, Lin Youtong called in a low voice: "can you untie me inside?"


    Tu Hu took care of her by carrying her to the bathroom and then carrying her out. But this time, for some reason, her hands were more paralyzed than a few days ago, and she couldn''t even move. Going to the bathroom was a headache.


    Although Lin Tian is not a virgin, he is not a prodigal. Looking at Lin Youtong''s shy appearance, he also knows that she would not have made such a request if she had no choice but to ignore the reserve of women.


    "You Tong, I''m a doctor. I''ve seen everything. I''ve been delivered by someone else." Afraid of Lin Youtong''s shyness, Lin Tian makes up a lie.


    Lin Youtong really believed it. She blinked two times with wide eyes and said, "brother Lin, you are so powerful!"


    Lin Tian practiced his kung fu of telling lies without blushing. He said with a straight face: "generally powerful, you don''t have to be shy. Remember that I''m a doctor, and you don''t have to think about other things."


    Lin Youtong nodded her head. She really believes Lin Tian''s lies.


    Looking at her simple appearance, Lin naivete has a feeling of crime. It''s a sin to cheat a pure and kind little beauty. But now, he has no other way. In order not to embarrass Lin Youtong and him, he has to do so.


    That is to say, when Lin Tian reaches for Lin Youtong''s inner hand, he still can''t help shivering. He doesn''t shake his hands when he gives acupuncture to the patient, but when he goes to Lin Youtong, he takes off his inner hand and shakes.


    The hand quickly stretched half, Lin Youtong opened a mouth, low voice way: "Lin big brother."


    Lin Tian''s hand stretched half, eh, raised his head and her four eyes opposite, two people don''t feel red, Lin Youtong pink face said: "can you cover your eyes?"


    "I..." Lin Tian also knows that he is a big man, so he has to follow Lin Youtong''s words and cover his eyes with a handkerchief. Lin Youtong also carefully shakes his hand in front of him. Seeing that Lin Tian is not aware, he is relieved.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hands to squat in front of Lin Youtong, stretched out his hand to touch her smooth thigh, feel quite good, can''t help but let him have a little mind.


    Lin Youtong blushed and coughed twice as a reminder. Lin Tian laughed twice as an apology.


    Grope, slowly fade Lin Youtong''s inside, Lin Youtong''s face becomes red, when her inside is removed can be convenient, she is the first time with a big man so close contact, not to mention how uncomfortable, also thanks to usually have a good feeling for Lin Tian, otherwise, Lin Youtong really has a feeling of want to cry without tears.


    Uneasy not easy to come to the end of convenience, Lin Youtong hard head and let Lin Tian help her to pull inside, blindfolded Lin Tian is not good to refuse, according to her words to do.


    At the moment when Nei Nei was pulled up, both of them felt relieved. Lin Youtong''s pretty face was flushed and said, "brother Lin, you can carry me back!"


    "Good!" Lin Tian readily agreed to come down, a will her back up to go outside.


    Lin Youtong was startled by his action, and quickly stopped: "brother Lin, wait a minute."


    "For..." Lin Tian''s why didn''t say three words, a head hit the bathroom door, blindfolded he would nervous forget to untie the handkerchief blindfolded.


    Rickety almost didn''t fall down, Lin Youtong tightly around Lin Tian''s neck, for fear of falling down, with Lin Tian staggering, she also followed the shouting, finally Lin Tiancai stood down, reached out to uncover the handkerchief, rubbed the hit red nose, eyes are tears: "really hurt me."


    "You deserve it!" Lin Youtong, who is hugging Lin Tian''s neck, spits out her tongue. She can''t help but say: "who let you be careless?"


    Lin Tian was scolded by her, not only did not get angry, but also felt that he was too funny. He couldn''t help laughing. Lin Youtong, who was lying on his back, saw that he was so cute, covered his mouth and laughed. Soon they were laughing together.


    For a long time, Lin Caicai held back his smile, carried Lin Youtong to bed, settled her down and said, "you Tong, we are going to Las Vegas later. Would you like to go with us?"


    Without hesitation, Lin Youtong nodded: "brother Lin, where you go, I''ll go with you!"


    As soon as the words came out, he felt that it was totally inappropriate. He quickly changed his words and said, "it''s miserable that I have no one to take care of me, so you must not ignore me."


    "Well, of course, I''m not the irresponsible person." Lin Tian didn''t care much about Lin Youtong''s words. Seeing that she was willing to go with him, he actively reminded him: "there may be danger, but Tang Ya has got your antidote. As long as you take the antidote, you can regain your freedom."


    Lin Youtong Oh, words are not much, but with a deep sense of disappointment, she even feel that life is also very good, at least can be together with Lin Tian, no scruple to chat.


    "You Tong, what''s the matter with you? Are you comfortable again? " Lin Tian saw that she was still very happy, and in a twinkling of an eye she was gloomy again. She asked with concern.


    Lin Youtong reluctantly smile, shaking his head: "no, nothing, brother Lin, I''m ok."


    "Oh, that''s good." Lin Tian saw that she didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t force her to break the casserole and ask to the end. Thoughtfully, she put a few beautiful clothes specially bought for Lin Youtong in front of her and asked, "I''ll help you put them on!"


    Lin Youtong''s face is slightly red, and her voice is like a mosquito. A big man in Lin Tian puts on her clothes clumsily for her, and sometimes her skin rubs, which makes both of them have an irresistible feeling.


    Finally, he helped Lin Youtong put on her clothes. Lin Tian still combed her long flowing hair with a comb. He took a mirror from the front of the dresser and handed it to Lin Youtong, saying, "how do you feel, you Tong?"


    It''s the first time that Lin Youtong has seen herself in the mirror. For a girl who loves beauty, she did not dare to imagine before. Through the mirror, she can see a beautiful but pale face with no blood on her lips.


    Girls love beauty like life. When she looks like this in the mirror, she can''t help crying out. When Lin Tian sees her lovely appearance, she can''t help having fun and pretending to be serious. It''s very hard.


    It''s not easy to wait for Lin Youtong, a young lady, to calm down. Then she puts her in her wheelchair and pushes her out of the room. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Tu Hu with big bags and small bags carrying luggage.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian asked strangely.


    Tu Hu was even more confused when he asked him, "master, didn''t you say you were going to Las Vegas? I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to get there because I don''t have enough things, so I''ve brought everything with me. "


    Lin Tian was so angry by the boy that he only felt the darkness in front of him. He blurted out: "smelly boy, do you think we are going to travel this time? Don''t you find it troublesome to carry so much luggage? "


    After being scolded by him, Tu Hu realized his mistake and muttered, "master, what do you say to do?"


    "Why don''t you go back, put your luggage away, take some change and come with me?" Lin Tian is too lazy to go to this kid''s nonsense again. After shaking a word, he pushes Lin Youtong''s wheelchair to the elevator. Tu Hu, who has been taught a lesson, quickly puts down his luggage and takes Xiao Hei to chase Lin Tian.


    Although Xiaohei doesn''t like to talk, he knows very well in his heart that this boy wants to run to be a light bulb. What''s more depressing to him is that he has to pull him up. If he doesn''t know him well, he really wants to kick the boy to death.


    After going downstairs, Tu Hu took the initiative to check out. The four of them walked out of their hotel and took a taxi to the airport. Unexpectedly, since they got out of the hotel, someone has been following them.


    At first, Xiao Hei thought it was his illusion, but he also knew that his sixth sense had always been very sensitive. As time went on, he was more and more sure that someone must be following them.


    He didn''t look back in a hurry, and didn''t tell Lin Tian what he found, for fear of causing unnecessary panic.


    The taxi drove all the way to the gate of the airport. Four people got out of the taxi. Lin Tian pushed Lin Youtong to go to the airport hall, and inadvertently turned his head to see Xiao Hei looking at something with alert eyes.


    "Xiao Hei, what are you looking at?" Lin Tian knows that Xiao Hei never looks casually. Realizing that the trouble is coming, he is a little nervous and asks subconsciously.


    Tu Hu managed to find a luggage cart from the outside of the airport. He was just about to show off to Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, they looked serious and realized the question: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk." Xiaohei gives him a wink and signals him to shut up quickly. Tu Hu doesn''t look like a joke when he wants to eat people. He quickly closes his mouth and pushes the luggage cart to Lin Tian''s side.


    Lin Youtong is very nervous. She finds that since she meets Lin Tian, she has never stopped for a day. She is nervous all day.


    "In broad daylight, I don''t believe he dares to mess." Tu Hu was oppressed by the tension created by Xiao Hei, and could not help blurting out.


    Xiao Hei turns his head and stares at him. Tu Hu doesn''t even care. Lin Tian says, "Tu Hu, don''t be nervous."


    "Master..." Tu Hu looked at Lin Tian very wrongly. After a long time, he could not say a word. After a long time, he murmured to himself, "what kind of black hand is it? It''s so frightening."

 Chapter 1210

    Tu Hu''s neurotic gibberish is also due to the fact that there are more people coming and going in the airport hall. Otherwise, he will have to be broken down by this neurotic guy. As a result, his voice has not been heard yet. Again, Xiao Hei has disappeared in front of several people.


    "Tu Hu, go find Xiao Hei." Lin Tian nervously looks at the passers-by coming and going, and doesn''t find anything unusual. Xiao Hei has disappeared. Lin Youtong is also nervous, looking at the abnormal situation from left to right.


    Tu Hu had a good look in his eyes. He looked at Xiao Hei''s shadow from a distance and ran after him without forgetting to call: "Xiao Hei, wait for me."


    His voice is already big, while a shout let the airport security also focus on them, there are a few close to plan to come over to have a look, Lin Tian complained that Tu Hu this boy really will give him trouble, another look Tu Hu, this boy also disappeared, this time the head of Zi Lin Tian immediately a lot.


    "Brother Lin, do you think anything will happen to them?" Lin Youtong is also a face of tension, although after exercise, the nerve is much stronger than before, when things happen, she will still be nervous involuntarily.


    Lin Tian looks at the passengers warily, and doesn''t find anything unusual. There is no danger around him. When he turns his head again, he finds a tall and handsome blonde, chewing gum and smiling to greet him.


    "Hello, Lin Tian." The handsome blonde is very friendly. He reaches out his hand with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He seems to be very familiar with Lin Tian.


    Lin Youtong is very familiar with Lin Tian and is about to say hello to this handsome man. She looks up and sees that Lin Tian is still alert. She nods in her heart and swallows the following words back to her stomach.


    Lin Tian carefully looked at the handsome blonde in front of him. He felt very familiar. He was shocked. He instinctively stepped back and said, "Caesar."


    "No, no, don''t be nervous, I''m not Caesar, although I look very similar to him..." the handsome blonde chews gum, cynically with an aggressive smile, Lin Youtong finally has an indescribable evil spirit.


    His evil smile makes countless people crazy, but it has no effect on Lin Youtong. It has something to do with her being in the entertainment circle. She has seen countless handsome men and beautiful women. When she sees handsome men with aggressive smiles, her instinct is not to be attracted, but to be disgusted.


    "My name is Adam." As expected, the handsome blonde man even had a unique name. He leaned down to Lin Youtong with a charming smile and said, "would you like to be my eve?"


    Lin Youtong frowned and turned her head aside. She didn''t want to look at him. The eyes of the deep blue sea were inexplicably attractive, but once she was deep in it, she couldn''t extricate herself.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian finds that Adam is obviously aggressive to Lin Youtong, and goes forward to stop his next move.


    Adam innocently raised his hands and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I have no malice. I also know that there is an old Chinese saying that the dry food of the Lord can''t be moved."


    "Next door to Mahler, that son of a bitch taught him this old saying." Lin Tian only felt the pain of the egg, and there was really no way for Adam.


    Adam did not intend to continue to play riddles. He said with a playful smile: "I spent so much effort to draw Xiao Hei away, just to see you alone, Lin Tian."


    "Want to see me?" Lin Tianyi Leng, know this guy want to see him will never just want to drink tea chat in so simple, straightforward asked: "who sent you? Caesar


    "Well..." Adam showed a sly smile, shaking his index finger and said, "I just want to see you, so secretly, he doesn''t know."


    Adam''s unexpected behavior surprised Lin Tian. With a faint smile on his face and his strange behavior, Lin Tian and Lin Youtong were confused. What did this guy want to do.


    "I''d like to invite you to gambling city. There''s a big gamble of life waiting for you to join us." Adam is a gentleman. He bows, showing the ancient European etiquette. Lin Youtong almost screams when he speaks softly.


    Lin Tian looks at Xiao hei and Tu Hu who are attracted by him with his spare light. He doesn''t know what method Adam uses to cheat Xiao Hei, who has always been smart. However, Adam is like a worm in his stomach and says, "you don''t have to waste your efforts. They won''t appear for the moment. You just need to cooperate with me..."


    Listen to his words, Lin Tian immediately feel bad, a little angry way: "tell me, what did you do to them?"


    "Take it easy, take it easy, you know the strength of Xiao Hei. It''s not so easy for me to kill him. He probably needs five minutes to come back. I''m just playing a game of hide and seek with him." Adam thought he was very handsome, and an evil smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that everything is very easy in his mouth, and everything in the world is just like that in his eyes.


    "I warn you, it''s better not to hurt them, otherwise, I won''t give up with you." Lin Tianmou is spraying fire, and chiguoguo is threatening Adam.


    Adam looked at Lin Tian playfully. It was the first time for him to face such a threat. He said with a smile: "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting."


    After laughing, Adam saw that the time was almost the same. He didn''t do much entanglement, turned around and left. He didn''t look back, and extended his hand to say goodbye to Lin Tian. His appearance was very natural and unrestrained. His handsome appearance, wearing a suit, attracted the eyes of the beauties in the airport hall.


    His appearance and disappearance make Lin naive a little confused. After a while, Xiao Hei came back as he said. Tu Hu came back with him and saw Lin Tian pushing Lin Youtong in a daze.


    Tu Hu shook his hand in front of Lin Tian''s eyes and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? It''s all right! "


    When Lin Tian saw Tu Hu and Xiao Hei coming back together, he let go and said, "you''re OK."


    Xiao Hei, who bowed his head and didn''t speak, thought deeply. After a while, he asked, "Mr. Lin, have you met Adam?"


    "What kind of man was Adam?" Seeing that Xiao hei and Adam were familiar with each other, Lin Tian asked bluntly, "I have not only met him, but also said that he is Caesar''s double."


    Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "it''s true that he looks like Caesar, but it''s wrong to say that he is Caesar''s double. In fact, he is a shadow killer. It''s his unique camouflage that puzzles me."


    Before long, the airport broadcast sounded a beautiful voice, the plane bound for Las Vegas is about to take off, hoping that the passengers who have not yet boarded will board as soon as possible.


    Four people also no longer delay, hurriedly check-in, from the plane to take off two minutes to board the plane, Lin Tian just sat down, immediately like an electric shock general, patting his head, ah, a cry.


    Attracted the passengers around to look at each other, thinking that something was wrong with him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" "Can I help you?" said an Asian stewardess in Cantonese


    Lin Tian was embarrassed to shake her head and expressed her thanks. Lin Youtong buried her head deeply in front of her chest. She was really embarrassed by the sight of the passengers around her. After the stewardess left, she raised her head and complained: "brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian, who has made a fool of himself, has excellent psychological quality. In the face of people''s surprised eyes, he says, "I forgot to contact Tangya. She should not know that we are going to Las veras."


    "No, she knows, and she''s ready to meet us." Xiaohei interjected: "I contacted her before I got on the computer."


    Lin Tian said, but he didn''t say anything about it. Instead, Tu Hu said, "Xiao Hei, why don''t I know about you contacting Tang ya?"


    Xiao Hei didn''t give him any good looks. He rolled his eyes and seemed to disdain the problem of slaughtering tiger. Tu Hu had no fun, so he had to rely on his seat and shut his eyes.


    All the way speechless, the plane flew for about two hours and landed at the airport of Las veras. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the night is shrouded in the sky of Las veras. For a city that never sleeps, the passion of the night has just begun.


    Neon lights are flashing everywhere, and decadent music is playing. Here is the heartrending hero tomb, and the tender hometown that people forget to return.


    After getting off the plane, Tang Ya didn''t come to pick up the plane. Xiao Hei spoke fluent English and had a simple conversation with the driver. The driver drove to his destination according to his requirements.


    "How did you discuss with Tang ya?" Lin Tian is sitting in the back seat of the car. Although the poison on Lin Youtong has been controlled, the longer it takes, the more toxin will deposit and the poison gas will attack the heart. Then, even Jinluo immortal can''t be saved.


    With some embarrassment, Xiao Hei replied, "Mr. Lin, I want to tell you something. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Tian''s body tightened, straightened up, looked at him and said, "say it!"


    "Tang Ya was hurt..." Xiao Hei finally confided the truth: "she was afraid you were worried, so she didn''t let me tell you."


    When Lin Tian heard that Tang Ya was hurt, he was shocked and said, "Xiao Hei, you know who is your boss. How can you hide such an important thing from me?"


    Little Haydn was speechless. Seeing Lin Tian''s nervous appearance, he didn''t pretend it. He realized that he had made a mistake in concealing it. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Tian''s face was livid and urged: "is her injury serious?"


    "She''s just slightly injured and she''s been slashed in the arm." Xiao Hei dares to hide everything he knows. Lin Tian looks at Xiao Hei for a long time.


    Xiao Hei has been a killer at least. He hasn''t seen any scenes before, but when he saw Lin Tian''s eyes, he immediately softened down and didn''t dare to look at him for fear that Lin Tian would calculate the total with him.

 Chapter 1211

    Lin Tian is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Tu Hu, who dares to joke with Lin Tian on weekdays, dares not interrupt at this time. Lin Youtong looks at Xiao hei and Lin Tian with a little worry, and bites his lip in deep embarrassment.


    "I don''t want to have another one." After a long silence, Lin Tian finally said, "you know, I don''t like people to hide anything from me, especially the things I care about..."


    Small black such as get amnesty busy nodded his head, even voice: "OK, I will pay attention to."


    "Well, where is Tangya now, can you say?" Lin Tian asked: "I think she should be ok?"


    "It''s OK, she has been hiding in an abandoned warehouse, for fear of revealing her whereabouts. She has been hiding in the hotel, closed door, and contacted me through the public phone..." Xiao Hei dare not hide Lin Tian any more, and confide everything.


    When Lin Tian saw him saying this, he didn''t care with him any more, but his face was very bad. He always smiles. Once he pulls down his face, it''s really hard for people. After driving all the way in the taxi, they are also hard. Tu Hu really has a feeling of madness.


    I can''t help but look at Lin Youtong and see that she is also embarrassed. They look at each other with a bitter smile. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last long. The taxi soon came to the downstairs of Hilton Hotel. It''s a super five-star hotel with first-class facilities. It''s absolutely a first-class enjoyment. The rich people who come here on holiday are proud to live here.


    Most of the guests here drive luxury cars, Rolls Royce, Bentley, Bugatti


    Standing at the door to help open the door, the doorman has also seen the world. When he saw that the four of Lin Tian came by taxi, his face suddenly showed a look of disdain and disdain.


    Tu Hu, who came out of the narrow space of the taxi, looked at a wide range of luxury cars in the parking lot from a distance. He was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. He also read many cars from the calendar of automobile magazine.


    "Tangya really knows where to hide." Lin Tian is no longer a fledgling kid who has just come down from the mountain. He is also a successful person who has traveled through many countries, even the queen of England. When he looks up, he knows that the standard of this hotel is not low, and most of the guests are distinguished people.


    Small black corner of the mouth smoked, wry smile should way: "what she uses is the card that you give."


    "I gave it to you?" With Lin Tian''s wealth now, he doesn''t even know for himself. Since the last war with the three families, he has become a new rich man in Yanjing. He doesn''t even know when he will give Tang Ya an endless overdraft card.


    Xiao Hei has set up a black line. He really doesn''t know what to do. When he was a killer before, he never calculated how much money he had. After completing a task, he always added a lot of figures to his bank card.


    But Lin Tian is more powerful. He simply gives someone a visa card without quota, and even forgets when he gave it.


    "If you don''t pretend to be forced, you will die?" Small dark secretly said in the heart, of course, such words, he only dare to think in the heart, dare not say.


    Tu Hu is sent to the front desk to check in. Lin Tian pushes Lin Youtong to wait in the corner of the hall. Xiao Hei stands on the side to guard. Tang Ya is injured. She has been hiding in the hotel. Once she reveals the hiding place, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Lin Youtong wears black super sunglasses to cover most of her face, and her long hair has not yet shown that she is the most popular singer in Southeast Asia. In addition, she is also in a wheelchair, which makes it impossible for people to connect with stars.


    After a while, Tu Hu managed the room card and distributed it to them. Xiao Hei took them to take the elevator to find Tang ya.


    Tang Ya lives in the presidential suite on the 13th floor. There are only ten rooms like the super five-star Hilton Hotel. Tang Ya immediately packs one and pays back one month''s room price without any discount.


    She shocked the audience immediately with such a large amount of money. Everyone was proud to know this local tyrant. Unfortunately, Tang Ya was born to be unable to chat. She didn''t plan to have too much communication with other people at all, which made all the people who came up to get acquainted with each other fall into the dust.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a small matter to touch a nose of ashes. Some people who don''t like Tang Ya are dragged into the alley beside the hotel building by her and beaten violently, which makes her unable to take care of herself.


    Money is not a problem for Lin Tian. Even if Tang Ya lives in such a luxurious presidential suite, there is no problem.


    The reason why Tang Ya chose the presidential suite is that the more expensive the room, the better the security measures. Those villains would never have thought that a woman who wears a land suit all day long and is reluctant to buy a beautiful skirt would live in such a high-end place and choose the most expensive room.


    After hiding in the presidential suite for a few days, Tang Ya gradually took care of the knife wound on her arm. Generally speaking, she was extremely careful and rarely found. She finally touched the back room of the casino left by hawald, opened the safe and took out the antidote. As soon as she put it in her pocket, she felt cold behind her. Tang Ya was surprised and had no good idea, I feel pain in my upper arm as soon as I turn half way.


    The edge of the knife was very deep, and the bone was visible. She didn''t care about it. She rolled forward a few times, so she could avoid the attack from behind. Of course, hawald would not let her escape in vain.


    "Give me the antidote." Hawad glares at Tangya. He is not on guard. He doesn''t expect Tangya to take advantage of him.


    Tang Ya Li also ignored it and threw out the concealed weapon he was carrying. As soon as he saw that it was not good, he quickly dodged. Suddenly, his evasive posture was really indecent, but the effect was really good. At least he dodged Tang Ya''s fatal counterattack.


    When he is ready to fight back again, he finds that Tangya has run away by knocking open the window. When hawad calls for help to catch Tangya, Tangya has disappeared long ago, and he is so angry that hawad yells at her.


    After getting the antidote, Tang Ya has been hiding in the Hilton Hotel, lying around in the daytime and going out at night, wary of being noticed.


    Half leaning on the bed, she heard the doorbell ringing outside the door, quickly grabbed the silver sand hawk beside the pillow, rolled out of bed, quickly walked a few steps, leaned against the door, and carefully looked through the cat''s eyes.


    To her surprise, she saw Lin Tian pressing the doorbell anxiously.


    Sand hawk inserted in the waist, opened the door, still calm looking at Lin Tiandao: "are you here?"


    Lin Tian full of thought, a few days did not see, they appear in the most difficult time of Tang ya, Tang Ya although will not agree with each other, but also excited and enthusiastic embrace, but unexpectedly, she is very calm to say such a word.


    Lin tianlue was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much. He moved his eyes to Tang Ya''s arm wrapped with gauze. There was blood on the gauze and asked, "are you hurt? Is it serious? Let me have a look. "


    "No!" Tang ya, who always wanted to be strong, refused without even considering.


    Lin Tianna will pay attention to her refusal, forcibly grasp her arm, drag her to the room, to change peacetime, Tang Ya said nothing with him polite, a waist can throw Lin Tiantou.


    This time, she didn''t do it. Unexpectedly, she let Lin Tian hold her hand and walk into the room.


    Not only Tu Hu, but also Xiao Hei has a strange look. They are blind and know how to eat dumplings. No one dares to say anything. Lin Tian is their boss, and they dare not make fun of him.


    Tu Hu and Xiao Hei don''t want to be reprimanded by Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian carefully unties Tang Ya''s arm with gauze layer upon layer. The wound is caused by a sharp knife. It''s so deep that Tang Ya can''t heal after several days.


    Tang Ya can''t sew up her wound, and it''s dangerous to go out, so she has to hide in the room and wait for Lin Tian to come to the rescue.


    "Tu Hu, bring me my needle and thread." Lin Tian said.


    Tu Hu answered and quickly took out the needle bag from his luggage. By the way, he also took out some painkillers and handed them to Tang ya, saying, "take it down. In this way, you will feel less pain."


    Tang Ya shakes his head and says no. Lin Tian takes out the needle and thread from the needle bag to sew the wound. He carefully sews the wound for Tang Ya and stitches it on Tang Ya''s arm. Lin Youtong doesn''t dare to look down and turns her head to the side.


    Tang Ya has a self-confident manner. It seems that what Lin Tian sews is not her arm. Lin Tian''s arm is very meticulous. First, he sews the muscles, and then he sews the skin of his arm.


    The whole operation took about 15 minutes, and Tu Hu was amazed at the speed. Of course, he knew that the suture operation was a delicate work, and he could not complete it in an hour.


    As soon as he praised Lin Tian, he heard Lin Tian call: "Tu Hu, go and get some gauze."


    "All right." Tu Hu was very busy. Under the guidance of Tang ya, he took out a circle of gauze from her luggage and handed it to Lin Tian, saying, "here you are, master."


    Lin Tian did not say that Xie took over the gauze, but carefully wrapped it up for Tang ya. Finally, he tied a butterfly Festival. The technique was quite skillful, which made Lin Youtong envious.


    "All right." Lin Tianchang breathes a sigh and wipes the sweat on his head. He is glad that he has finally accomplished his work. He turns his head and glances at Lin Youtong and says to Tang ya, "where''s the antidote?"


    "Here I am." Tang Ya took a small bottle from the coat pocket of the land suit and handed it to Lin Tian. The liquid was crystal blue. The transparent liquid in the bottle was very eye-catching.


    When Lin Youtong saw the antidote, she didn''t feel any joy. When she thought that her body might leave Lin Tianshi after detoxification, she flatly refused: "I don''t want antidote."


    Her attitude puzzled everyone present. Lin Youtong refused to detoxify her. What''s the matter with her?

 Chapter 1212

    Lin Youtong is paralyzed and can only walk by wheelchair. Even so, she still refuses the treatment of antidote. Tu Hu scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks for a long time, but she couldn''t figure it out. She asked, "why?"


    "You Tong, no matter what decision you make, I hope you don''t do it at the cost of your body, OK?" Lin Tian Mou light is showing tenderness, slowly bend down body to say to Lin Youtong.


    Lin Youtong''s eyes were full of tears. Tears were spinning in her eyes. She was about to flow down soon. After a long time, she said, "if it''s cured, I''ll leave you."


    People around listen to a Leng, let them want to break the head will not think of such an answer, Lin Tian also mouth to one side, half a day to say a word.


    The atmosphere in the presidential suite became very awkward. Everyone was at a loss and silent. Tu Hu coughed two times, pointed out the window and said, "the air outside is good."


    Lin Tianxin received the agreement of the God meeting and said with an embarrassed smile: "yes! It''s a nice day. "


    With Tu Hu''s finger pointing, night has already fallen outside the window, and Las Vegas has begun to live a lively life.


    Xiao hei and Tang Ya are full of black lines. They feel defeated by them.


    Tang Ya Gang is about to stare at Lin Tian. Suddenly he feels his eyes are dazzled. He immediately realizes that there is an infrared sight peeping at them. He subconsciously realizes that it''s not good. He can''t help but beat Lin Tian down. He still reminds other humanitarians: "there are snipers, everyone get down quickly."


    Small black reaction is also very fast, will still stand silly Tu Hu down, still don''t forget to Lin Youtong from the wheelchair.


    Just a few seconds of breathing saved their lives. As soon as they got down, they heard two bangs. Two bullets came straight in from the window and hit the leather sofa in the presidential suite, making two muffled sounds.


    Lin was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. The place where the bullet hit the sofa was just where he was standing. Fortunately, Tang Ya didn''t care about himself. Otherwise, he would be shot in the head.


    Under the cover of the tables, chairs and benches in the president''s room, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei crawl to the window and pull down the curtains. Tu Hu is the first to jump up and turn off all the lights in the room.


    The room is dark, and people in the room dare not come out. Lin Youtong even hears her heart beating. She takes a nervous look at Lin Tian and whispers: "brother Lin, I''m afraid."


    Lin Tian crawled to her side, handed the antidote he had been holding in his hand to her and said, "you Tong, be obedient and take it. It will be better soon."


    Life and death are at stake. Lin Youtong is not good at playing small temperament. He opens his mouth obediently. Lin Tian pours down the antidote, slightly astringent with sweet antidote. As soon as he has a stomach, Lin Youtong feels warm all over.


    "Hot, I''m so hot." Lin Gongtong''s pink face is burning red, like a dream of gibberish. Lin Tian is surprised. He never thought that such a situation would happen. He plans to give Lin Youtong a pulse. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touches her hand, it is as hot as a burning stove.


    "Damn, it''s an antidote. It''s a spring medicine." Knowing that Lin Tian has been cheated, he can''t help blurting out his curse.


    In the dark, Tangya blushes. She never thought that the antidote she took back after suffering a lot was fake. She felt very upset, but she didn''t say it.


    Lin Tian doesn''t blame her. At the moment, he thinks more about how to solve this big problem. Regardless of his personal danger, he picks up Lin Youtong and trots to the bathroom.


    As soon as he got up, a bullet flew past the top of his scalp, whistling out of the window, which made him sweat again.


    "Snipers don''t have perspective eyes, do they?" Lin Tianxin falls to the ground again, slowly picks up Lin Youtong and moves to the bathroom.


    Compared with Lin Tian''s laymen, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are experts. In the dark, they look at each other and make eye contact. The sniper can feel everything in the room from a hundred meters away. It''s not that he has any special function, but that his sniper rifle infrared collimator has a thermal device.


    That is to say, this is a professional killer. Tang Ya knows that even if the Falcon of long Nu is compared with him, it won''t get any advantage.


    "We have to get out of here, or we''ll all die." Xiao Hei understands that the more he plays with sniper guns, the more tough his character and endurance are. He can''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    Lin Tian holds Lin Youtong, who is very hot all over, to the bathroom. Tu Hu asks after him: "master, what can I do?"


    "Get more ice. The more the better." Lin Tiantou doesn''t return. He orders in a low voice, and doesn''t care if Tu Hu can hear him. After arriving at the bathroom door, he dares to pick up Lin Youtong who is hot all over.


    Lin Youtong''s face becomes like a ripe apple. She shouts and takes off her clothes one by one with her hands. When Lin Tian sees that her four feet are moving as usual, he immediately understands that Tang Ya risked her life to get back the antidote.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ingredients of the antidote are complex. For a moment, Lin Tian really has no way to start. With the urgency of time, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to so many things. He just takes Lin Youtong into the bathroom and closes the door.


    "I want to..."


    Sweet and greasy low call almost did not frighten Lin Tian a stagger, even thought he was too nervous, ear problems, then heard Lin Youtong again in the ear low voice light call.


    Only then can he be sure that he did not hear me wrong.


    Lin Tian thinks that he is a straight man, a man of high moral character, and a man divorced from vulgar tastes.


    He would never do anything to take advantage of others'' danger. Just as he wanted to put Lin Youtong into the bathtub of the bathroom, he saw that Lin Youtong entangled Lin Tian like an octopus with her hands that she was undoing.


    "Brother Lin, I''m working so hard!" Lin Youtong''s eyes are half closed and half open. It seems that he is pleading and crying. He makes Lin Tian feel restless and his Qi and blood flow up. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Youtong, who is wrapping Lin Tian like an octopus, frees up a hand and extends it to the belt on Lin Tian''s pants. Lin Tian''s face changes and quickly presses her unruly little hand. She says awkwardly: "you Tong, you have to control yourself!"


    Lin Youtong has been fascinated by the spring medicine for a long time. What is Lin Tian talking about? He is desperate to untie Lin Tian''s belt.


    "Brother Lin, I really work hard! Please... "Lin Youtong almost cried out.


    Lin Tian knows that if they go on like this, something will happen to them. Just when he feels that he has no idea what to do, Tu Hu is knocking on the door outside the bathroom. Lin Tian is so happy that he quickly frees up a hand to open the door.


    The door opened, and Tu Hu was surprised by their untidy clothes. They did not enter or retreat. They stood awkwardly at the door and asked for a long time, "did I come at the wrong time?"


    See the Savior of Lin Tian, at this time that tube Tu Hu''s mind in what, urged: "quickly put the ice into the bath, don''t delay."


    Tu Hu doesn''t dare to ask any more. He is also a doctor. He sees that Lin Youtong has lost her mind and is in danger. To save her, he has to follow Lin Tian''s method.


    Tu Hu''s skill is really unusual. He can get two buckets of ice and pour them into the bath. The bath with more than one person empties nearly half of the bath. After emptying two buckets, he still turns his head and says, "master, put the nun into the bath quickly."


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He puts Lin Youtong, who is hot all over and has a red face, into the bath. With the cool air of the ice, Lin Youtong subconsciously fights a cold war, and his arm is also loose.


    Lin Youtong, who has lost his mind, unties all the buttons on his clothes. Lin Tian can''t manage as much as he looks embarrassed. Before Lin Youtong wakes up in the bathtub, he takes out the silver needle from the needle bag and disinfects it with the ready-made alcohol cotton in the hotel.


    The sterilized silver needle can''t be exposed to the air for a long time. Otherwise, the disinfection will be useless. Lin Tian is racing against the clock every step he takes for fear that Lin Youtong will wake up from his sleep.


    He skillfully inserted four silver needles into the Yangchi point and Zusanli point of Lin Youtong''s hand and foot joint. Lin Tian''s needling method, if he thought he was the second, no one would dare to say he was the first. Tu Hu was ashamed to see that.


    He also specially wanted to learn from his apprentice. He also knew that needling belonged to his own understanding. With the efforts of the day after tomorrow, he knew that his aptitude was average, and even if he was poor, he could not reach the height of Lin Tian in his whole life.


    Tu Hu always thinks that the reason why he adores Lin Tian so much is because of his level of picking up girls. He can always find beautiful women with first-class appearance and quality, which makes him hot eyed.


    I can''t help looking at Lin Youtong who is in a coma. Lin Youtong, who is soaked in ice water, is not fully clothed, not to mention that her attractive breasts are about to be exposed to the air. Even her two straight and slender thighs make Tu Hu blush, heartbeat and dry mouth.


    "No, you can''t cheat a friend''s wife, not to mention a teacher''s wife." Tu Hu quickly moves his eyes to other places. He can''t bear to look at Lin Tian. When he looks at Lin Tian again, he sees that he can see Lin Youtong''s eyes, nose and heart in the face of such a delicate and lovely creature. This kind of determination is beyond the reach of Liu Xiahui''s rebirth.


    Tu Hu shook his head and sighed again, which made Lin Tian turn his head and look at him. He did not forget to remind him: "Stinky boy, don''t think about it. Don''t bring a basin soon."


    "Basin?" Tu Hu doesn''t know where to fly. He really doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s words. Lin Tian grits his teeth and stares at him. Tu Hu doesn''t dare to ask so many questions any more. He goes to the bathroom next door and takes a light blue plastic basin.


    Tu Hu obediently took the basin over, Lin Tian did not forget to complain: "look at your clumsy appearance."

 Chapter 1213

    Tu Hu''s facial features were all crowded together, and he suffered from constipation. He stayed in the corner for a long time in silence. He came over with a sad face and said, "master, I really can''t think of it."


    Lin Tianzheng talks with Xiao hei and discusses the solution. Adam doesn''t come to the door with any good intentions and is ready to fight as promised. Tu Hu''s bitter face makes them laugh and cry.


    "We''ve made up our mind. You can come with us." Lin Tian said this, Tu Hu''s face haze sweep, smile back, repeatedly nodded, one side of Lin Youtong also took the initiative to ask: "brother Lin, I want to go!"


    Lin Tianzheng is about to leave the hotel gate. Lin Youtong catches up from behind and says seriously: "you Tong, it''s not that I don''t take you, but it''s too dangerous there. Your body has just recovered. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you."


    Originally expected to have such a say, Lin Youtong will no longer insist, but did not expect her persistent response: "brother Lin, I am not afraid, as long as I can be with you, I am not afraid of anything."


    Since Lin Youtong was saved by Lin Tian, her heart has been dark. Chiguoguo''s confession makes Lin Tian Leng for a while. With a smile on her face, her voice is calm, and her hands are on Lin Youtong''s shoulder. "You Tong, you say that you like someone and you pay for him unconditionally. Is that right?"


    Lin Youtong Leng for a while God, for a moment, she is really a bit confused, Lin Tian good end of say such words, wooden nod.


    Seeing her nodding, Lin Tian said, "that''s exactly what it is. I don''t want you to take this risk."


    Lin Youtong clattered for a moment. For a moment, she didn''t really understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s words. However, with her cleverness, she quickly reflected it. Her pale face turned red instantly, and she didn''t dare to look at Lin Tian.


    "You Tong, believe me, I will come back safely. Wait for me, OK?" Lin Tian gazes at Lin Youtong affectionately, with tenderness in her words, so that Lin Youtong can no longer find any reason to refuse, so she has to nod her head obediently.


    After calming Lin Youtong, Xiao Hei stops Ford at the gate and honks the horn to remind Lin Tian to get on the bus. Lin Youtong silently watches Lin Tian''s departure. His eyes are full of attachment and reluctance. He prays with his hands folded: "brother Lin, you must come back alive!"


    Las Vegas really deserves its reputation. It used to be a wasteland in the Gobi desert, but now it has become a symbol of the international lottery industry. Of course, this is also due to the U.S. Congress and the Nevada government.


    In the 1930s, Nevada decided to make gambling a legal business. As a result, almost overnight, casinos were set up in downtown areas. The name of Las Vegas "gambling city" also spread. In addition to a small bet, another focus of coming to Las Vegas is to watch all kinds of performances. There are nightclubs, dinner shows and other performances in large hotels. Some casinos also run performance shows. They call on well-known artists, perform by small artists, or play Broadway musicals or dramas. Most of the performances last from 90 to 120 minutes. The quality of the actors and props is very high. The performances are almost full. Good seats must be reserved.


    Since entering the magnificent casino, Lin Tian has been looking at the words hanging on the walls of the casino. Most of the guests come here from China. Therefore, the casino writes the history of Las veras in Chinese.


    "Master, do you want to play some?" Tu Hu, holding chips in his hand, points to the six or seven rows of slot machines on both sides of the gate and asks Lin Tian.


    Since he started to fight with Lin Tian, his wealth has gone up. Naturally, he has no problem with his money. He spent tens of thousands of yuan on a chip and plans to have a good time.


    Compared with Tu Hu''s ease, Xiao hei and Tang Ya are much more cautious. Since they stepped into the gate of the casino, they have been observing everyone in the casino. Las Vegas is a city that never sleeps, and the casino is a place that never closes.


    A large number of tourists come and go all the time. In the eyes of the owners of the casinos, they are like fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered, fresh and delicious. Tu Hu takes a small basin provided by the casinos to hold chips and turns around in front of the slot machines.


    "Do you want me to get rid of all these people?" Xiao Hei asked tentatively.


    They came to the casino as promised, and no one showed up after watching for a long time. Xiao Hei suddenly felt that he had to make some trouble in order to arouse the boss behind the scenes.


    There are security guards and thugs in casinos. It''s no surprise that they fight and make trouble in places like casinos. If they don''t fight, the bigger the fight, the better. At least let these guys know that they are coming.


    "Wow, I won again." Tu Hu didn''t know when he touched the slot machine and had a good time. When he said that the slot machine had no rules, he would randomly appear three of the same graphics to win the prize.


    I don''t know if Tu Hu''s luck is too good. He can win some money every time. In addition, he has a naturally loud voice. No matter how much money he wins, he will yell and attract the eyes of other gamblers around him.


    As a result, it didn''t matter at first. Unexpectedly, more and more people gathered around Tu Hu. In the end, Tu Hu was surrounded by gamblers on the inside and outside.


    "Audience, this time, I must turn out three sevens. Please give me some encouragement." Tu Hu doesn''t care whether the people around him can understand him or not, just like a juggler or a wandering artist, he says to the onlookers with his hands clasping.


    Among the numerous gamblers, some of them came from China. In the tradition, they would watch when they were busy. Regardless of the occasion and time, they would listen to Tu Hu''s hand clasping fist to help them, and then they would laugh and shout cheers.


    Tu Hu was very proud. He said thank you to all the gamblers who cheered him. He held his head up, held his chest up and pressed the button on the panel of the slot machine.


    Soon, the slot machine began to jump, and the pattern was like a magnet that attracted the eyes of the onlookers.


    "Three sevens, three Sevens..." Tu Hu clenched his hands and stared at the screen of the slot machine, shouting loudly and rhythmically.


    The crowd of gamblers followed him. The slogans were uniform and rhythmic, and the voice became louder and louder, even surpassing the music played in the casino.


    The speed of graphics transformation has become slower and slower after the slot machine has gone crazy for a few laps. People feel that their hearts have stopped beating. Although they are not gambling, they are all in the same mood.


    About a minute later, the pattern on the screen finally stopped. The onlookers craned their necks and stared at the screen without blinking.


    "Three seven, leopard." Tu Hu cheered excitedly.


    The probability of three Sevens is quite low, so low that it will almost catch up with the sports lottery issued by Huaxia, but the odds are much higher than the sports lottery. With Tu Hu''s cheering, there is an uproar around.


    From the slot machine''s coin mouth, the silver coins fell down, like a silver waterfall, gathering more and more, trickling into a river.


    "Wow, you won five million dollars all at once." One of the onlookers, a good Samaritan, looked at the numbers on the slot machine screen and cried out.


    With his cry, people''s eyes fell on the screen, coincidentally issued a low cry.


    "My God, this boy is so lucky." A fat black woman, with her hands over her mouth, exclaimed, her eyes full of joy.


    After shouting, Tu Hu was also stunned by the silver coin falling from the slot machine''s outlet. He didn''t expect to be so lucky today that he had planned to play. He was caught by a blind cat and a dead mouse.


    Excited at a loss, he bent down and put a lot of scattered silver coins into the small basin. Soon, the basin was not enough. His mouth was almost to the root of his ears, and he kept putting the silver coins into his pocket.


    Although the gamblers in the casinos envy his luck, no one wants to get some of them secretly. Most of the gamblers who come to the casinos are rich or expensive. They come here mostly for vacation or entertainment, not for life.


    Most of them are envious of Tu Hu''s good luck, but they don''t think much about his bonus.


    "Great, rich..." Tu Hu completely took care of the envious and jealous eyes around him, nervously nagging endlessly. His coat pocket was soon full, so he put it into the inside pocket of his jeans.


    As a result, the jeans pocket filled up quickly, and he had no choice but to turn around and look at Lin Tian. They waved excitedly and said, "master, come here and help!"


    Lin Tian and Xiao Hei have noticed that the reason why they didn''t catch up with Tu Hu was that they were waiting for people from the casino to come forward.


    Generally speaking, if there are gamblers who continue to win money, they will certainly attract people from the gambling house. In order not to cause disturbance to other guests, they will first use the surveillance cameras installed everywhere in the gambling house to track the behavior of their gamblers. Once they find out that the gamblers are cheating, the thugs in the gambling house will disturb other gamblers, Gamblers will be out to a hidden place to deal with.


    For the less influential gamblers, they usually let the thugs beat them up and throw them on the street. For the more harmful and famous gamblers, the casinos will chop their hands and feet, and punish them in this respect.


    Most of the backstage backgrounds of the casinos are very hard. Some even dare not provoke the police on the spot. Most of them turn a blind eye to their violence. As long as they don''t kill people, the police won''t intervene too much.


    This also makes more and more casinos and the industry more and more prosperous. With the maintenance of underground order, gamblers have become more and more regular. In addition to a few people who are not afraid of death, most of them come to play in the name of gambling city.

 Chapter 1214

    Tu Hu''s high profile soon attracted the attention of the casinos. They had monitored the boy for a long time. To their dismay, Tu Hu didn''t cheat. Otherwise, the high-definition and slow playback surveillance cameras of the casinos couldn''t catch him.


    "He''s in danger now. Do you want to help him?" Xiao Hei used to set foot in the casinos. Of course, he knows better than anyone else about the operation of casinos. Seeing Tu Hu, he has lost his mind and the situation is very dangerous.


    The more high-profile a bird is killed, the faster it will die. No one is allowed to smash the place in the gambling house. For such a person, the most important thing the gambling house does is to let him destroy humanely and disappear from the world.


    Lin Tian put his hands in his pocket and observed the surrounding environment. Compared with other gamblers who craned their necks curiously, the staff of the gambling house were surprisingly quiet, and they had been used to such accidents for a long time.


    In the face of such a situation, the quieter the situation, the more abnormal it is. Lin Tian nodded to Tu Hu''s words and said, "Tu Hu, it''s really dangerous now, but..."


    As soon as his words changed, Tu Hu and Tang ya, who were preparing to help, stopped at the same time.


    "As long as we stare at it from a distance and don''t do anything for the time being, I''d like to see what''s the relationship between this casino and Caesar''s gang." Lin Tian calmly analyzed the situation carefully and said to them.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei certainly understand that the seemingly peaceful casino is in danger. Lin Tian''s calmness makes them no longer rush to help and watch everything coldly.


    Although Tu Hu has a high profile, he has not won enough money to force the relevant staff of the gambling house to make a move. In this case, the situation suddenly turned straight, and Tu Hu was lucky enough to win five million.


    Compared with the exclamations of the onlookers, Lin Tian''s face is more anxious. He knows that the big men of the casino are going to fight soon, and Tu Hu is going to be in deep trouble.


    "Help me keep an eye on Tu Hu. I don''t want anything to happen to him." Although Tu Hu is always out of tune, he is pure and good-natured, and is a rare helper for Lin Tian. After getting along with him for a long time, Lin Tian is increasingly inseparable from him.


    They are both teachers and friends. Lin Tian, the master of Tu Hu, is more just a name. They are more like a pair of good friends. They always support and help each other in the most difficult times.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei make a brief eye contact with each other. In just one or two seconds, they have obviously separated. Tang Ya is responsible for protecting Lin Tian. Xiao Hei pushes away the crowd as fast as possible and pulls Tu Hu out.


    Before they took action, Tu Hu kept waving and shouting for them. At the same time, the thugs of the gambling house were ready to come.


    "They''re going to do it." Lin Tian is very keen to find the changes of the situation around. From the north and south of the casino, several big men in black suits, wearing earphones, are surrounded by people.


    Tu Hu was so excited that he didn''t notice the changes around him. All the gamblers on the inner and outer floors were watching, and no one wanted to leave.


    There was a middle-aged man who was the manager of a gambling house. He was dark, not tall, with a small flat head, Asian face, and dressed in suitable work clothes. First, he asked the thugs to disperse the onlookers.


    The gamblers were afraid to look around again for fear of trouble. The stout bodyguard just opened his eyes, and before he could roll his sleeve, the gamblers scattered like birds and beasts.


    Tu Hu, who was originally surrounded in the middle, was still in ecstasy and didn''t notice the changes around him. When he found out, the small middle-aged man had already stood in front of him.


    He bowed respectfully to Tu Hu and said in fluent Chinese, "my name is ichiki Yamamoto. Who are you with?"


    Tu Hu didn''t like the islanders in his heart, especially for their habitual bowing and nodding. He was polite in form. In fact, he looked down on the essence of others in his heart, looked at Yamamoto Yimu with disdain, snorted and ignored him.


    His contempt didn''t irritate Yamamoto. With a deep smile, he indicated his intention and said, "you have won so much money in the casino. Should you stop?"


    After all, casinos are tools to make money for the owners behind the scenes. Once there are experts, they will persuade them out of their casinos for the first time.


    His politeness was of no use to Tu Hu, who was winning the game. He twisted his neck and refused to think about it. He said, "it''s too mean to ask someone to go out if you want to win some money in the casino."


    He had a big voice, and the casino became extremely quiet, and his voice reverberated in the casino with penetrating power. The reason why Tu Hu dared to be so fearless was because Lin Tian and he were there.


    Tu Hu''s loud voice made Yamamoto''s face darken. He intended to deal with this matter in a low-key way. If Tu Hu insisted on not going, he would also offer a pen with both hands in accordance with the rules of the road, and invite Tu Hu, who was so lucky, to play in other casinos.


    Tu Hu is just a fool. He doesn''t eat hard or soft, and he has the idea of making a big fuss. This is far beyond the bottom line of Yamamoto''s patience. He can''t go on without the bottom line to accompany Tu Hu.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, don''t blame me for being impolite." Yamamoto threatened with a gloomy face.


    Tu Hu has been frightened since he was a child. Yamamoto''s threat to him is nothing but pediatrics. It''s not worth mentioning. He made a grimace at Yamamoto and said, "I don''t want to. What do you do with me?"


    "Drag him out and cut off my hands first." Yamamoto''s brain is green and he orders the thugs to snatch the line and take people away. Although Tu Hu has learned some martial arts, it''s of no use to the strong thugs.


    Tu Hu instinctively hid back, and the tiger behind him blocked his retreat. He watched the thugs advance step by step, but he had no choice. Finally, he had to sacrifice his unique skill and yelled: "master, help


    His unique skill is really useful. With Yamamoto''s obscene smile, he firmly believes that Tu Hu has finally exposed the essence of Lao Qian. The reason why he can win so much money is that he has the help of his partner.


    "Take him down for me and wait for his friends to come." As soon as Yamamoto''s voice fell, the back collar of his suit was suddenly lifted and his feet were off the ground. What made him even more incredible was that when he looked back at the man, he only used one hand.


    He picked him up with one hand. Yamamoto felt dizzy. You know, at least he was a hundred jin. The strength of Xiaohei''s arm was so great that it was unbelievable.


    "What do you want?" Yamamoto ichiki was small black carrying after the collar, can''t help the quality asked.


    Xiao Hei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He speaks English coldly and says to the thugs who are preparing to clean up the butcher Tiger: "don''t mess about, otherwise, I will let his head and body separate."


    When he said that, the bodyguards didn''t dare to move. They stood foolishly with big eyes staring at small eyes. None of them dared to move.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Yamamoto, who was picked up by Xiaohei with one hand like a chicken, is an old man in the world. Even if he is at a disadvantage, he still keeps his demeanor. He said to Xiaohei, "you can put me down and talk about everything. There''s one thing I''m very responsible to tell you. Here, you can''t solve all the problems if you don''t talk about it. You just want to rely on violence."


    Yamamoto''s words are true. If there is no background in Las veras, there will be no casinos without strength. The larger the scale of casinos, the stronger the boss behind the scenes.


    Lin Tian and his friends happened to be the biggest one on the street of Las Vegas. In fact, their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Of course, Yamamoto Yimu doesn''t want to be aimless. He just wants Xiaohei to understand that it''s easy to talk about it, but hard to talk about it.


    But Xiaohei didn''t want to talk to him. He didn''t even listen to him. He threw him to the ground. Yamamoto fell heavily on the thick carpet of the casino.


    It''s normal that you can''t get up for a long time if you fall down like this.


    "Let your boss come out quickly. I don''t like to talk to some minions." Small black seems to have no apology, coldly to lying on the ground can''t get up Yamamoto ichiki said.


    Yamamoto was surprised. He didn''t expect that this cruel man in front of him wanted to trouble their boss. Are you really tired of living?


    "I..." Yamamoto Yimu choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    At best, he is just one of the many managers of a casino. He asked him to ask the boss to come forward. It''s strange that the boss didn''t screw his head off. He turned his head around and didn''t answer. He lay on the ground and pretended to moan in pain, so as to avoid Xiao Hei''s pressure.


    "Xiao Hei, why do you want to have the same understanding with the minions?" Adam, a handsome blonde, once again appears in front of Lin Tian and others, with a cynical smile at the corner of his mouth, chewing gum and putting his hands in the back pocket of his jeans full of holes.


    Xiao Hei frowned. He didn''t like this guy''s stinky appearance. He would fight this guy with a gun long ago. But now he can''t. He has a sense of the overall situation and can''t let his temper fool him.


    Lin Tian said with a smile: "very good, then please take us to see the boss hiding behind the scenes?"


    In Lin Tian''s heart, he firmly believes that the real face of the boss hiding behind the scenes is Ke zhizong, who has only heard his voice but has not seen him. He wants to have a chat with this man and know from him where his parents are?


    Adam did not buy, chewing gum, shaking index finger way: "want to see the boss is not so easy, you have to meet the conditions."


    "How to be qualified?" Lin Tian did not show weakness.


    Adam seemed to have known that he would ask like this. He walked to a rabbit dressed girl and patted her on the buttocks frivolously. The rabbit dressed girl understood and turned to lift the wheel which had been covered with cloth.


    "It''s about the roulette of destiny. It''s about your destiny and our destiny." Adam has the power to bewitch people. His exaggerated body and his language really make Lin Tian''s heart beat.


    What the hell is going on in this guy''s head? Lin Tian''s eyes also fell on the roulette when he said something.

 Chapter 1215

    Tu Hu couldn''t understand any of the English words written on the roulette. He simply didn''t read them. He scratched his head and looked at them for a while. Today, he made a windfall. Looking at the silver coins piled high in a small basin, he was very happy.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Lin Tian and buy a question, he is not going to give Adam face, say, why give them face, Lin Tian and he is not too familiar.


    Cynical Adam, not angry, chewing gum, as if nothing would let him mind.


    "Lin Tian, you can not listen to me, but there is one thing you must remember." Adam turned his eyes to Lin Youtong. A smile with evil spirit appeared on his face and said, "beauty, have you got rid of your poison?"


    Lin Youtong''s face is full of disgust. She frowns and ignores Adam. For some reason, she always has a sense of instinctive rejection towards this charming man.


    "Beauty, it seems that she doesn''t want to talk to me." Adam asked for a boring, smile does not change appears to be particularly deep.


    Lin Tian wants to know what''s hidden behind Adam''s calm depth. Watching Adam''s personal performance coldly, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are tense. They are like clockwork machines. They will jump out and stop him at any time.


    Lin Tian uses his eyes to indicate that they don''t act rashly. Adam dares to be confident and is sure to be prepared.


    "Beauty, I know you don''t like me, but I can assure you that you must need me!" Adam''s eyes are full of self-confidence. Where does his self-confidence come from? It makes Lin Tian a little confused. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what medicine this guy sells in the gourd.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Lin Youtong. They all think it''s strange why Adam has such a special love for Lin Youtong. Is it really his lust?


    Lin Youtong often performs on the stage and focuses on the spotlight. But she is used to being watched like this. Just as she wants to say a few words, she suddenly feels that her chest is stuffy, and her face is red and black. She feels like she can''t breathe.


    She covers her chest with her hands. Her face is black and purple. Her lips lose their color, her eyes lose their look, and she loses her balance. She falls to the ground in full view of the public and convulses all over.


    Tu Hu is closest to her. He takes a big step to Lin Youtong, who can''t afford to lie on the ground. After a brief inspection, he no longer looks so happy and worried. At the same time, Lin Tian also wants to pass by, but what he didn''t expect is that Adam seems to have no intention, but actually intentionally stands in front of him.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude." Lin Tian looked at Adam coldly.


    Adam not only didn''t get out of the way, he even joked and asked: "Lin Tian, do you want to save her? Please


    "Please?" Lin Tian''s face is as rigid as a piece of iron. He looks at Adam coldly. Lin Youtong''s life and death are uncertain. He doesn''t even have the mood to joke. He says: "get out of the way."


    Lin Tian is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. As soon as Tang Ya sees his rage, he is no longer silent. He takes the first step and kicks at Adam''s leg bend. Unexpectedly, Adam has already prepared to give way to Tang Ya''s kick.


    As soon as Adam''s body stood firm, he was afraid of Tangya''s attack again, and Xiao Hei was also covetous. He stretched out a finger, shook it and said, "don''t worry. It''s easy to kill me, but it''s not so easy to save this beauty."


    Tu Hu is doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Lin Youtong, who is convulsed on the ground, to rescue her. With Tu Hu, Lin Tian is quite at ease. In a word, Tu Hu is also a disciple of the famous and orthodox medical school. At least, he has a solid basic skill.


    With skillful rescue techniques, Lin Youtong''s emergency gradually stabilized. Lin Tian was far away, and Adam was in the middle, so he didn''t really see it, but he could clearly see Tu Hu''s anxious face.


    Tu Hu''s anxious face, which can make the sky collapse and become a quilt, is enough to prove that Lin Youtong''s illness is very serious. Thinking of Adam''s strange words to Lin Youtong just now, Lin Tian suddenly thinks of something.


    With a flash in his mind, he asked Adam, "what did you do to Lin Youtong?"


    "I didn''t do anything to her, but the poison in her body was not good." Adam shrugged his shoulders innocently and said helplessly: "the antidote stolen by Tangya is not true."


    Tang Ya has a strange look on her face. She is shocked. She turns her head and glances at Lin Tian. Lin Tian can see that her eyes are faintly apologetic.


    Lin Tian gently shook his head, and then told her not to care, anyone will make mistakes, not to mention they face a dangerous opponent, Adam did not care, two people with eye contact, self-care from the pocket out of a test tube in front of them shook.


    "This is..." Lin Tianyi was stunned and asked.


    After Tangya''s sneak attack just now, in order to protect himself, Adam hid in a place he thought was relatively safe, shaking the reagent in his hand, which was like showing off and provocation.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t help it. He pressed his knuckles and clattered. He went to Adam and said, "don''t do this. I''ll kill you."


    Adam did not wait to enter, opened the seal of the reagent tube, poured it into his mouth, swallowed it, and said with a thumping smile: "it''s sweet in the taste, and the taste is pretty good."


    People present were stunned by his actions, even the murderous little black stopped for no reason.


    Adam''s unexpected action is really puzzling. Lin Tian thinks that he can''t think clearly, and he can''t help gritting his teeth: "don''t irritate me."


    "The antidote has been drunk by me. It tastes really good. In the case of this beautiful woman, if there is no antidote within an hour, she will be dead." Adam glances at Lin Youtong casually. Tu Hu is trying her best to rescue her. Unfortunately, she has not recovered except her condition seems stable.


    Lin Tian''s face is gloomy, and he is not happy about being coerced. He walks slowly to Adam. They look at each other, and their eyes twinkle with electric current.


    "Lin Tian, I know you want to kill me very much. To put it bluntly, your strength can not only kill me, but also save the beauty who has been deeply poisoned." Adam simply ignored Lin Tian''s anger, and his words almost blew his lungs.


    Lin tianrao has thousands of grass mud horses running in his heart, and he should never scold them at this time. As the saying goes, strong dragon does not oppress local leaders. It''s normal for Adam to dare to be so arrogant in his home court.


    "How can we save her?" Lin Tian watched Lin Youtong''s delicate features huddle together. He fell to the ground and groaned. He decided not to linger any longer and asked Adam.


    "In fact, you should have." Adam said.


    Lin tianqiang resisted the impulse to beat him and took a deep breath: "tell me, what do you want to play?"


    "You have a bad memory. I said I just want to play a roulette game with you." Adam pointed to the huge wheel Beside the bunny girl and said, "every one of you will come and turn. If you want to turn, you have to play the corresponding game..."


    "What is victory?" Lin Tian asked.


    "To survive is to win." Adam once again held out a finger and said, "this is the only condition."


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei have a look at each other. They didn''t expect that the game would be so abnormal. It''s unbearable.


    "I''ll come first!" Tu Hu rolled up his sleeves and was about to stand up. He was the first to take the lead. Lin Tian was surprised by his resolute attitude. What happened to this boy.


    Tu Hu stood up and couldn''t help looking at Lin Youtong, who was lying on the ground and dying. His eyes were full of infinite tenderness. Some time ago, he and Lin Youtong established a pure friendship.


    He also knows that Lin Youtong likes Lin Tian. Tu Hu doesn''t dare to like a woman with Lin Tian, whom he always respects. He just turns this simple love into a kind of pure friendship. Therefore, when Lin Youtong falls to the ground, Tu Hu takes the lead in rushing to rescue her.


    In order to avenge Lin Youtong, he decided to take a risk and step forward with great strides, which were never stronger than before.


    "Please." Adam was very appreciative of Tu Hu''s fearlessness of death. He made a gesture to ask him to come forward for a try. Tu Hu was not polite. He didn''t even look at the sexy, naked rabbit girl. He grabbed the roulette and made a great effort. The roulette whirled around.


    "I forgot to say, since you want to go, you must hurry up. This beautiful woman can only last for an hour at most. If you delay too long, it will affect other people''s time. Then, even if you are lucky enough not to die and come back alive to get the antidote, this beautiful woman may be poisoned to death..." Adam said the rules carefully, which sounded extremely harsh.


    It''s impossible for four people to succeed and survive when they don''t know what''s going to happen and only have one hour.


    Lin Tian feels vaguely that this is clearly a game, and has dug a hole from the beginning, waiting for their arrival. Unfortunately, Lin Youtong has become their pawn.


    "These scumbags." Lin Tian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    The roulette, which Adam called fate, began to slow down slowly. The pointer on the roulette pointed to the numbers on the roulette. Under the numbers were dense records, so many people didn''t want to see them.


    In the blink of an eye, the roulette finally stopped.


    In the direction of the pointer, it says 28. No one can understand the numbers alone. When Adam saw it, he laughed and said with his hands clasped: "Congratulations, you''ve won a big prize."


    "Big prize?" Tu Hu thought he was lucky enough to win the big prize.

 Chapter 1216

    Lin Tian three people can''t help but sweat for him. Tu Hu is still unaware of the unknown danger. There is a door in front of him, which suddenly opens. Adam points to the open door and says, "you can go in."


    Tu Hu looks at the open door and swallows his saliva. For some unknown reason, he feels inexplicable fear, which makes him a little at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? I dare not Adam picked a few words on one side, but he didn''t forget to remind him: "time is an hour. It doesn''t help if you linger here. Besides, as soon as the time comes, Lin Youtong may fall ill and die..."


    "NIMA, what medicine can be so accurate in time?" Tu Hu also knows a little bit about medicine. He is always cautiously optimistic about Adam''s words.


    Adam was too lazy to answer again. He said lazily, "you can''t believe me. Have a try here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Hu saw that his words were firm, and he did not dare to support him any more. Thinking that Lin Youtong was dying, Tu Hu regained his courage and walked towards the gate without hesitation.


    Just as he was about to enter the gate, Lin Tian called at the back: "Tu Hu."


    Tu Hu stopped, turned his head, looked back at Lin Tian and said, "I''m leaving, master."


    Lin Tian''s heart is very heavy, straight blame Tu Hu mouth to say such words, really let people have nothing to say, had to watch Tu Hu quietly into the door, his front foot just entered the room, the door of the room immediately closed automatically.


    "Tu Hu..." Lin Tian almost rushed up. Adam stood in front of him and held out an arm to stop him. "You can''t go to help. It''s illegal."


    "Breaking the rules is breaking the rules. Am I afraid of you?" The elder Lin Tian said unhappily, and Adam said with a smile: "you can break the rules, then the game between us will be over, and your prize will be over..."


    Lin Tian is silent. Sheng Sheng blames himself for his advice. Adam''s meaning is very simple. The roulette of fate, the game between them, is gambling with life.


    Xiao Hei came forward, patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and comforted him: "Tu Hu, it will be OK."


    Nothing''s wrong! Lin Tianfu said a word, but it was not good to say more. He took a deep breath and had to swallow his complaint back to his stomach. He prayed silently: "Tu Hu, you must come back alive!"


    Tu Hu in the room didn''t hear Lin Tian''s prayer at all. He looked around the room nervously. It was so quiet that Tu Hu could hear his heart beating.


    "Welcome here." There was a sound in the empty room, which really frightened Tu Hu. Looking left and right, he didn''t find anyone for a long time. He scared himself and said, "can it be a ghost?"


    At the thought of this, I can''t help sweating and goose bumps all over my body. Although doctors are indifferent to life and death, most of them are atheists. It''s hard to avoid fear when I am in such an environment. What''s more, Tu Hu is young and has unlimited expectations for life.


    He looked around nervously, but he didn''t find a figure for a long time. To his surprise, the voice just rang out and stopped suddenly, which made him very uncomfortable. But when he thought of Lin Youtong, who was dying, he was a little more daring and cried: "don''t play tricks here. If you have the guts, come out and have a meeting with me. What kind of hero is hiding in the dark to scare people!"


    Tu Hu just wanted to motivate the guy who was hiding in the dark. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t want to see that guy at all. Tu Hu had learned medicine since he was a child, and martial arts was only a little superficial. He was reluctant to protect himself. Besides, most of the people here were killers, and most of them were dead goods.


    "You are a brave boy." The voice that made Tu Hu extremely uncomfortable sounded again, and a person jumped from the hanging pendant of the ceiling of the room.


    Tu Hu was startled by him. He was in his thirties. He was wearing a cowboy suit, a cowboy hat and riding boots. He looked like a western cowboy, especially with a revolver in his hand.


    "It''s not fair!" Tu Hu didn''t want to be a leech hive for him. He protested in a hurry: "at least give me a gun. Let''s fight."


    Tu Hu doesn''t know how to use a gun. He just thinks that instead of fighting with the goods with his bare hands, it''s better to cheat them into a duel. Maybe he has a chance to survive.


    The cowboy man didn''t pay attention to what Tu Hu was saying. He opened the revolver and flipped the revolver in his hand. His series of actions really made Tu Hu lose his head and guess what this guy was thinking.


    "Let''s play Russian roulette." The cowboy man laughs wickedly. Tu Hu looks at his smile and gets chilly from the sole of his feet to his back. He vaguely remembers that he once heard about the Russian roulette game.


    It is said that this Russian Roulette originated from Russia in the 19th century, and was forced by prison guards to gamble. It''s also said that it comes from dueling. It is also said that it is used as a contest of courage between the outlaws.


    However, more people agree with the following statement: it is said that the game can be traced back to the Crimea Peninsula, but its real popularity came to the first World War. At that time, the officers and soldiers of the tsarist Russia who were defeated in the daytime drowned their worries in the night, so "Russian Roulette" became the best "entertainment program". Although many people have been killed under the gun, this thrilling game has become more and more popular in Russia until it won the reputation of "Russian Roulette".


    He has a kind of shudder feeling, goose bumps fell on the ground, on the spot refused to say: "I don''t play this kind of abnormal game with you."


    Cowboy man had no idea to discuss with him at all. He replied, "I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to play this game with me, and then have a chance to go out alive. The other way is to kill you with one shot. You don''t even have a chance to go out alive."


    Tu Hu''s head full of black lines, he looked at the cowboy man in a daze. He was stunned and said with a sigh: "OK, you are cruel. Let''s go!"


    This is also forced to have no choice. There is still one percent chance to live if you try. If you don''t try, you won''t even have a chance. Of course, Tu Hu also thought that the third way is to escape from this place. However, the cowboy man just showed his hand, which made him really dare not try.


    Besides, no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than a bullet.


    The cowboy man picked a bullet from the palm of his hand and put it into the roulette of the zuolun gun. Then he hit the roulette and reset it under the rapid rotation of the roulette. The technique was so sophisticated and skilled that Tu Hu didn''t dare to have any idea.


    "Death is death, who is afraid of who!" Tu Hu rolled up his sleeves and said with a big heart.


    The cowboy man was puzzled by his strange behavior. Just now, he was still timid and wanted to run away, but in a twinkling of an eye, he became so careless. What kind of medicine is this sold in gourd?


    He is not a three-year-old child. He can''t be easily bullied by Tu Hu. He pointed to the two chairs in the corner of the room with a grim smile and said, "we''ll just sit there."


    Tu Hu couldn''t escape anyway, so he said, and then he went to the chair, sat down and asked, "how do you say to play?"


    Cowboy man is also worried, like has been used to the strange act of butchering tiger, take out a deck of playing cards from his pocket, put them on the opposite table, said: "the game is very simple, we draw a card from it, who has a small card, who takes a gun to the head."


    "Why are you so perverted?" Tu Hu blurted out to express his dissatisfaction, cowboy man saw that he was not willing, Jie Jie dry smile a few voice: "you can also let me help you."


    "Who wants your help?" Tu Hu rolled his eyes at him. Anyway, he was dead. It''s better to solve himself than to be solved by others. He said boldly, "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help."


    "That would be the best!" Cowboy man and Jie Jie smile a few times.


    The voice was sharp and harsh. Tu Hu was very uncomfortable when he heard it. He frowned and said, "you''re a pervert!"


    Of course, cowboy man doesn''t know what he is thinking, otherwise, he has to take a gun to blow his head directly, and save time and effort to talk nonsense with him here. He takes one card from a pile of cards and spreads it out to be a seven of diamonds.


    "It''s not a big card. I''m sure I can be bigger than him." Tu Hu was a little pleased. He took out a card from a pile of cards at random, and without looking at it, he went to the cowboy man.


    When it was spread out, Tu Hu found that it was a plum blossom 3. He was stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched and his back was almost wet.


    "Please The cowboy man threw the revolver on the table, and the gun quickly slid in front of Tu Hu. Jie Jie said with a smile: "I hope you don''t play tricks, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    Tu Hu also knew that he couldn''t play tricks in front of this guy. His face muscles twitched and his hands trembled. He couldn''t touch the revolver for a long time. When he was about to touch it, he heard the cowboy man call out: "slow down!"


    "What can I do for you?" Tu Hu''s hand stopped, thinking that the cowboy man had found his conscience and was overjoyed.


    The cowboy man was not so kind-hearted. He said to Tu Hu, "you have to shoot twice in a row."


    "By... By what?" Tu Hu''s heart says that I''m scared to pee in my pants when I shoot. You want me to shoot twice in a row. If you are handsome, I have to listen to you?


    Cowboy male Jie Jie smile twice, said: "you can not listen."


    Tu Hu only felt that he was full of egg pains, and he didn''t pay any attention to this guy''s nonsense. He said: "I know."


    In his heart, he asked the whole family of the cowboy man, together with the eighteen generations of his ancestors, once his mind was hot, he quickly grabbed the gun and pointed it at the temple. Without even thinking about it, he even fired two shots.


    Tu Hu was glad to find that even two shots were fired without bullets. Although he could not help but feel a lingering fear, his pale face still put the gun back to its original position with some proud smile and said, "let''s have a second round."


    Cowboy man with a look of disbelief, he never expected Tu Hu luck so good, even two shots are empty hair, Leng for a while, Jie Jie said with a smile: "good, this game is more and more interesting."

 Chapter 1217

    Tu Hu swallowed his saliva and looked at the scar on the cowboy man''s face. He guessed that this guy had been chased for debts and was unable to pay back the strange idea of being chopped.


    After all, cowboy men are killers. It''s normal for a killer to have a long scar on his face. The scar that runs through his face is even more murderous. At least Tu Hu is very afraid. His back is sweating and his back is wet through.


    "Let''s go on!" Cowboy man showed a strange smile and said to Tu Hu.


    For Tu Hu, death is not terrible. What is terrible is the process of waiting for death. What scares him even more is that he can''t help but ask, "when do you want to play? I don''t have time to play with you endlessly. "


    Cowboy male Jie Jie smile, and even throughout the whole face of the scar, frighten through strange, evil smile: "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid?! Who''s afraid? " Tu Hu has always been a dead duck with a hard mouth. He is very nervous in his heart. He is so brave in his words that it is more difficult for him to admit his advice than to ascend to heaven.


    Cowboy man see his mouth hard, also no longer say, pointed to the table just smoked a pile of playing cards, said: "this time for you first."


    "I''ll go first, I''m afraid of you!" Tu Hu was crying bitterly in his heart. Just now, he had a fever in his head and even pulled the trigger twice. Now in retrospect, he feels afraid. If he points a gun at the temple again, he can''t do it anyway.


    Hesitated to return, hesitated hand also extended to the card, in the heart begged God to worship Buddha to shout innumerable words of God''s blessing, closed eyes also slightly opened a seam, secretly looked at, it was a piece of red peach K, heart immediately put down, waist pole son also hard many, threw the red peach K to the table, said with a smile: "red peach K"


    "The card is quite big!" Cowboy man no wave no LAN evaluation, and then also draw a, unfortunately, he only drew a box 10, it is obvious that this game he lost.


    Tu Hu was just thinking about how to make him admit defeat. Unexpectedly, the cowboy man didn''t even talk nonsense. Without hesitation, he grabbed the revolver on the table and fired at his temple.


    The process also happened in a few seconds, so fast that Tu Hu didn''t see clearly. The cowboy man had already put down the revolver and laughed at TU Hu with a look of horror, which was very relaxed.


    Tu Hu took a deep breath and straightened his waist. He didn''t want to show his shyness in front of the cowboy man, but somehow he still showed it unconsciously.


    "One shot for me, two for you." Said the cowboy man.


    Tu Hu immediately protested. He didn''t want the cowboy man to be so proud. He protested: "it''s not fair."


    "There is no fairness in this world. I hope you can understand this truth." Ignoring Tu Hu''s protest, the cowboy man deliberately put his hand around his waist. Tu Hu found that his waist was bulging, as if he had a gun.


    Tu Hu immediately swallowed the protest back to his stomach. The bullet didn''t have long eyes. Who knows if the cowboy man is insane. In case he doesn''t play with him and shoots directly, Tu Hu doesn''t even have a last chance.


    Weigh again and again, Tu Hu also obediently closed his mouth, urged: "we''d better continue!"


    The card game is back to the origin again. Tu Hu doesn''t know whether it will be him next time. Out of his attachment to life, he still hopes that he can live strong and even go out from this ghost place.


    "I don''t want to think about it any more. I''ll get rid of it this time." Cowboy man''s sharp eyes seem to be able to penetrate Tu Hu''s heart, he did not forget to remind a word, Tu Hu again put his attention to playing cards.


    In order to survive, Tu Hu had to cheer up and decided that the paralyzed cowboy man would die. His mouth was full of words and his eyes were closed, which made the cowboy man lose his mind.


    "You can shut up." Cowboy man is not in the mood to pay attention to it. Tu Hu recites what he has said. He pats the table and says angrily, "it''s no use pretending to be a ghost."


    Tu Hu doesn''t say much. He grabs a card without hesitation. The cowboy man looks at it and laughs. The boy doesn''t know if he is too nervous. He grabs a card and turns out it is plum blossom 3. The cowboy man stands up in front of Tu Hu and says, "you can do it."


    The cowboy man''s card is not big, just a 7 of hearts. Just now, he was scared to disturb Tu Hu''s thoughts. It really worked. Tu Hu drew a card in a panic, and it turned out to be a 3.


    Tu Hu looked at a revolver on the table. It was a magnum revolver with six rounds. After two rounds, he had already fired three empty rounds, and the remaining three rounds would have one live shot.


    Although Tu Hu''s math is not good, he knows that in the remaining probability, if he fires two shots in a row, the probability of shooting a bullet is much higher. The gun is aimed at the temple. As long as it hits, the probability of being alive is almost zero.


    Tu Hu''s face was dead, and he became hesitant. He sat on the chair and never started. Time went by.


    Cowboy man is not worried, coldly looking at TU Hu''s indecisive expression, light said: "you can not start, time is only an hour, when time comes, that woman will die."


    Tu Hu is really hard to ride a tiger this time. He never expected that the cowboy man would say such a thing. He took a deep breath and took up his gun again to aim at his temple. He gazed into the distance.


    "Master, I''ll go first." Desperation spread in Tu Hu''s heart. This time, the ending of death and no life could never be pulled back. He didn''t believe that a miracle would happen, so he pulled the trigger.


    Pop


    It turned out to be an empty hair. Tu Hu was relieved. He almost peed in his pants. The cowboy man didn''t expect that he would be so lucky. According to his past experience, his opponent had already died in front of him.


    The old man is not dead yet, but he is not worried. In his opinion, Tu Hu''s luck has reached the end, and there is still one shot left. In any case, this boy can''t escape.


    Tu Hu got away with it. He also knew that it was not over. The cowboy man, who had changed his attitude, would ask for one shot to two. He habitually cursed the whole family and the eighteen generations of his ancestors and pointed the gun at the temple again with his hair hardened.


    "God bless me, I''m so lucky today, let it care for me again!" Tu Hu is making the last fight. Knowing that his hope is very slim, he still holds the last hope.


    The cowboy man looked at him indifferently, did not rush to urge him, and looked coldly at the end of Tu Hu.


    "To die is to die. You can''t let people see my joke by saying anything." Tu Hu said to himself with hate. He couldn''t press the trigger by any means.


    Cowboy man''s evil smile diffuses from the corner of his mouth again. He urges Tu Hu to look at Rolex''s watch on his wrist in silence.


    Time is pressing. Tu Hu can''t think about it any more. Tu Hu knows that he can''t walk out of this door alive this time. In this case, he has to fight for it. He bites ya to his temple and gives him a hard hand.


    Pop.


    It''s another empty hair. It''s not as expected by the cowboy man. Tu Hu''s blood splashed on the spot. This guy was still standing in front of him alive and cheering.


    Now there is only one shot left, and the fool knows that the bullet is in it. If anyone loses, he will die.


    "Let''s play!" Tu Hu''s confidence is back. This time, instead of being nervous, he urges the cowboy man to show his hand as soon as possible.


    Cowboy man''s face shows a strange look. He is not afraid of death, and has experienced many tests of life and death. However, he has never been so strange as today, and he has never seen such a lucky person.


    Sometimes momentum is a strange thing. When you are strong, it will follow. Once you are weak, it will follow inexplicably. If you are defeated like a mountain, you will never be able to summon up strength again.


    Fear grows like weeds in the heart of a cowboy man. It''s the first time that he has a feeling of fear since he became a killer. Looking at the seemingly ordinary Tu Hu in front of him, he is unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s not sure who will win or lose in the end."


    The cowboy man''s words didn''t make Tu Hu have any reaction. Relying on the aftereffect of survival, he loudly challenged the cowboy man: "since I can avoid all kinds of adverse situations, it proves that my luck is better than you, and you, now your luck is too low to explode. Unless you cheat, it''s really impossible to kill me with your current luck."


    Tu Hu''s words are so crazy that the cowboy man is not used to PK with him. However, if he is willing to gamble, he will admit defeat. The cowboy man is silent. Out of his fear, his hand is slow for the first time.


    All this made Tu Hu look at it with a proud smile on his face, and their roles began to change, and their momentum was completely reversed.


    Tu Hu casually throws his cards on the table. The face of the card is not as big as the cowboy man imagined. There is only a spade 8. However, Tu Hu''s self-confidence and domineering spirit make people really doubt whether the boy is playing the game of reason.


    It''s true that Tu Hu is really playing psychological warfare. However, compared with the tactics used by cowboy men before, it''s basically pediatrics.


    The cowboy man whose self-confidence has been destroyed can no longer summon up the courage to play cards. Even if Tu Hu''s card is only a spade 8, it seems to him that it is an insurmountable mountain.


    The hand stagnated for a long time, still did not dare to put down, finally decadent body back a way: "calculate you win, you can go out."


    With his words, the closed door opened just now, and Tu Hu walked out of the door aggressively. His survival depended on his luck. He was so lucky that he couldn''t believe it. It''s true.


    "Wait a minute."


    After listening to the voice of the cowboy man, Tu Hu clattered and said in secret: "this guy will not die and admit defeat. Let''s make some extra disk moves!"


    After struggling for a long time, he stopped and turned around and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cowboy man is still a man of his word. He took out a small bottle from his pocket and threw it to Tu Hu, saying, "this is your reward."


    "This is..." Tu Hu looked suspiciously at the bright light red liquid in the small bottle. He thought it was familiar. Some couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s not the antidote, is it?"


    The cowboy man nodded and admitted: "this is really the antidote, but..."


    Tu Hu didn''t speak and looked at the cowboy man. When he finished, the cowboy man just said half of what he said, but he didn''t want to continue.


    "Why do I believe you?" Tu Hu sniffed.


    Cowboy male indifferent cold hum a, impolite reply: "you can not believe me, but, the girl outside really can''t delay."


    "What do you mean by that?" Tu Hu always felt that the cowboy man didn''t tell the truth, so he decided to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Cowboy male Jie dry smile a few, said: "only, your hand is only a temporary antidote, prescription for an hour."


    Tu Hu never thought that the cowboy man would say such words. He almost didn''t get angry. He decided to ignore him any more. He took the antidote and went out. He said in secret: "even if it can be delayed for an hour, more importantly, I came out alive."

 Chapter 1218

    The cowboy man sat down on the chair in frustration. His facial paralysis was like a stone carving. It was the first time that his self-confidence was driven down. He had never seen such a lucky guy before. He didn''t dare to open the last card, so he let Tu Hu leave with a smile.


    "Can I really lose to him?" Cowboy man is not willing after all, ruthlessly holding a pile of cards out of a careful look, almost almost spit blood, he next to touch is a square J, that is to say, cowboy man can win this card.


    Cowboy man crazy, gushing blood several liters, muttered: "why? Why is that? Is this guy from God? "


    His mumbling got a quick response. The man in the skull mask, with his bare upper body muscles and beautiful lines like stone carving, came in from another door, the next door where the tiger was slaughtered.


    "Dodwan, you are defeated by the devil." Said the masked man in a very cold voice.


    Cowboy man looked up at him, eyes full of loneliness and sadness, sharp eyes gradually fade down, listless at a loss, he is not even willing to say.


    The masked man didn''t have half pity. He said coldly, "dodwan, you should pay for your own cowardice."


    "I lost, but must I die?" Dodd Wan, the cowboy man, looked up at the masked man and asked with one last fluke.


    The masked man had no room for negotiation at all and ordered, "you must die now."


    After two steps, he put the revolver gun on the table and pointed it at Dodd Wan who was sitting on the chair. Dodd Wan did not avoid it. He said with a bitter smile, "you know, I''m not afraid of death."


    "But you shame the organization for being cowardly." When the masked man finished speaking, he did not hesitate even for a moment. His fingers pulled the trigger. This time, there was no more empty sound, but the sound of real shooting.


    Bang


    Dodd Wan, who was shot in the middle of his brow, fell to the ground with the impact of the bullet. He lay on the ground without humming. His eyes soon dimmed. The masked man threw the gun and soon disappeared into the night


    As soon as Tu Hu came out of the mysterious room of the gambling house, he heard a gunshot behind him. He was so scared that he looked back. The door of the mysterious room was closed at some time, and he couldn''t see any light inside.


    "Tu Hu, are you ok?" Lin Tian saw that he came out safely and came forward to care.


    Tu Hu wiped the sweat on his forehead and boasted: "I''m so lucky today. When I meet a God, I kill a God. When I meet a Buddha, I kill a Buddha."


    Lin Tian didn''t know what Tu Hu met in the room. Seeing that he came out of the room safely, he was relieved. As soon as he was about to turn around to discuss who would turn the wheel next, Tu Hu took out a reagent from his pocket and shook it, saying, "this is the reward I got out of the room alive."


    When Tu Hu was able to come out alive, Adam was very surprised. What''s more, he brought out rewards from inside, which surprised Adam even more. His smile solidified on his face for a few seconds, and then quickly came out again.


    "I can''t see that you''re lucky, but next, you''re not so lucky." Adam pointed to the wheel that was written on it and said with a smile, "who are you going to play next?"


    Tu Hu, who was lucky enough to come out alive, opened the bottle of the antidote he got from the room and fed it to Lin Youtong who was in a coma. Lin Youtong was deeply in a coma, and his teeth were clenched. Most of the medicine he fed went to the collar of his coat.


    Tu Hu or carefully with his hand gently pinch her chin, Lin Youtong''s small mouth slightly open, just will all the medicine down, fed the antidote Lin Youtong quickly wake up, blankly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You are so poisoned that you can''t wake up. I managed to feed you the antidote." Tu Hu explained.


    He gently holds Lin Youtong''s beautiful woman in his hand. The distance between them can be heard. The posture is too ambiguous. Lin Youtong blushes and says, "can you help me up?"


    Tu Hu''s old face is red, Hei hei''s laughter is two times, scratching the scalp, lifting up the weak Lin Youtong, saying: "the antidote''s drug property is only one hour, so..."


    Lin Youtong also has some shy expression, then a Leng, quickly understand the meaning of Tu Hu.


    "You don''t have to worry. We will try our best to save you. With my master, everything will be OK." Tu Hu was afraid of her wishful thinking. He patted his chest and assured.


    Lin Youtong knows that her body''s poison has not been solved. She is in a bad mood and doesn''t speak any more. Lin Tian comes to comfort her: "Tu Hu is right. You can rest assured, Youtong. I will cure you."


    "Elder brother Lin..." Lin Youtong''s eyes flashed with crystal clear color, and her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Tian patted Tu Hu vigorously and praised him: "smelly boy, you are really there."


    Tu Hu was slapped by him with a grin. After a long time of pain, he laughed a few times.


    While Lin Tian was talking, Xiao Hei went to the front of the roulette and looked at the number on the roulette and the meaning it represented. Without turning the roulette, he said to Adam, "I''ll choose No. 34."


    Adam didn''t buy it. He shook his head and said, "man, you don''t seem to conform to the rules, do you?"


    "Rules?" The small black face looked at Adam without expression and said: "do you do this in line with the rules?"


    Adam choked for a moment, but he couldn''t find the right words to go back and forth. Adam had to smile a few times, pretending to be generous and said, "since you said that, brother, I''ll give you this face. Who let me know you well?"


    "I don''t know you well." A basin of cold water poured down from Xiao Hei, and Adam''s smile became stiff again, which made him look very unnatural.


    No.34 Roulette is a killer game, and it''s just a rule. Adam knows something about it. He knows that No.34 is the most difficult game in roulette. As for no one can leave the game alive, in his opinion, Xiao Hei''s choice of such a game is undoubtedly his own death.


    Adam reaches out his hand and presses the button hidden behind the roulette. The gate of roulette opens again. Xiao Hei comes in quickly, and the gate closes again. Tangya leans on the support pillar of the casino, skillfully plays with daggers, and is completely indifferent to the things on one side.


    Lin Tian, Lin Youtong and Tu Hu have a brief discussion, and Tu Hu has also talked about his heart stirring experience. Lin Youtong is stunned at Lin Tian''s calmness.


    "Thanks to my good luck today, otherwise, I really don''t know if I will die." As soon as Tu Hu''s words were finished, the cold sweat of his forehead came out unconsciously. He spread out his hands and the sweat of his palm.


    Lin Tian can''t help but stand up and ask Adam, "don''t play tricks any more. Let''s make all the tricks out."


    Adam sneered a few times, which was a response to Lin Tian.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Tian was a little annoyed. He didn''t think his behavior was ridiculous.


    Adam did not explain. He said frankly, "besides saving Lin Youtong, don''t you still want to see someone?"


    When Lin Tian heard him say this, his whole body trembled. He never expected that Adam would have such words. He lost his voice and said, "you... What do you mean?"


    "You know that." Adam is cynical again.


    Ke zhizong these three words, emerge in Lin Tian''s mind, he never thought that this mysterious man, always haunted with him.


    "Where is he?" Lin tianqiang endured the inexplicable irritability in his heart and said to Adam: "don''t play tricks. I won''t be polite to you."


    Adam pretended to be afraid and joked, "so what? What do you do with me? "


    His words in Lin Tian heard openly is to challenge him, Lin Tian of course did not intend to be polite with Adam, the tip of the needle to maimang said: "you will regret."


    "That''s what will happen in the future, but now if you want to see him, you have to play according to our game. Don''t play with personality. I''m not good-natured either." Adam''s smiling face, also gradually gloomy down, warning Lintian not to mess.


    Lin Tian rolled up his sleeve to play with him. Tu Hu pulled him down. Lin Tian complained angrily: "what are you pulling me for?"


    Tu Hu knew that Lin Tian was angry and didn''t care about him. He said, "master, don''t fall for his trick."


    Lin Tian''s heart trembles when he talks like this. If it wasn''t for Tu Hu''s reminding, he would have fallen into Adam''s trick. Ke zhizong''s three words are like vines growing in Lin Tian''s heart. They pester him all the time. If there is a little wind or grass, he will be furious.


    "Tu Hu, you are right. I am impulsive." Lin Tian sighed, deeply thought ran road.


    Tu Hu also knows that Lin Tianping is not like this. He knows a little about his past. It''s normal to know that Lin Tian is so impolite. He smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Adam is very surprised, Lin Tian can quickly control his emotions, the color of surprise on his face is fleeting, and his eyes are full of complex colors.


    The gamblers in the casinos have long been cleared out by the staff of the casinos. The huge casinos are always crowded, but now they are empty. Apart from the chips and gambling equipment scattered on the gambling table, they are slot machines arranged in order.


    Lin Tian, who regained his calm, looked around and saw that no one knew that the casino had become their cage. He pointed to the gate of the casino that had not been closed and whispered to Tu Hu: "Xiao Hei has been in for a long time. Maybe there is something wrong inside. You should pay attention to the situation around. If there is something wrong, you can take Lin Youtong away from the gate."


    "Master..." Tu Hu''s eyes flashed with tears and his voice choked.


    Seeing the truth in adversity, Tu Hu is very moved, which makes Lin Tian feel very pleased. He mutters to himself, "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Hei?"


    Lin Tian''s concern, into the mysterious room of small black don''t know, at the moment of his concentration will have all attention, to listen to the echo in the hall of the dice cup rolling dice clattering sound.

 Chapter 1219

    He chose No. 34, which is Adam''s gambling of death and lifelessness. He is listening to the sound with blindfolded eyes. The reason why this game is so difficult is to listen to the sound and identify the position. If he can''t identify the sound of the dice, he will probably die.


    Little black, blindfolded, listened carefully to the sound of the dice. He was very careful in every step. Soon, the sound of the dice broadcast in the hall came to an abrupt stop. Little black said: "six."


    In a flash, the bullet whistled past his cheek, bringing out a bloodstain, and the blood overflowed from the wound.


    Xiao Hei didn''t think much about it. He rolled on the spot. Soon, another bullet hit his position. Xiao Hei silently said: "there are four more bullets."


    The reason why this game is called the death gamble in Adam''s words is that the number that the hurdler shakes can''t be more or less when his eyes are blindfolded.


    It''s not so easy to listen and identify the position.


    Xiao Hei abandons his thoughts and calmly analyzes the pros and cons in front of him. He says in secret: "there are four more


    Bang


    At the same time, after a gunshot, Xiao Hei, who realized the danger, dodged immediately. Fortunately, he was quick to react and the bullet came whistling and wiped his calf. If he didn''t move fast, his calf would be shot. Of course, he knew that once his calf was shot, his action would be hindered.


    It''s just like a cat catching a mouse. After catching it, he doesn''t rush to kill it. Instead, he plays slowly until the mouse is killed.


    Xiao Hei got away with it. His cold face was more severe. He was calm as usual and didn''t fluctuate at all. He kept shifting his position and didn''t forget to listen to where the bullet came from.


    Next, the two shots were fired at the same time, and Xiao Hei escaped with his agility. To his slight disappointment, not only was he constantly changing his position, but also the other side was afraid that he would find out and kept changing his position.


    Xiao Hei frowned. He realized that if he went on like this, even if he was not killed, he would have to be killed by his opponent. If he wanted to find a chance to break through, the first thing he had to do was to find the position of the killer.


    "I will find you." Xiaohei''s secret way, and then another bullet came whistling. Fortunately, Xiaohei hid behind the support column in the hall, and didn''t even dare to come out of his head. Otherwise, if he was hit, he might be shot in the head.


    Six hit, black from the safe hiding place stood out, eyes covered black face, the blood on the face has begun to dry up.


    Xiao Hei is not good at words. He stands still and waits for the start of the next round. As he expected, the sound of the dice shaking in the hall again, and Xiao Hei listens attentively.


    This time he went to listen not to the size of the dice, but to listen to the guy who was hiding somewhere and was aiming at him with a sniper rifle.


    Instead of being beaten passively, Xiao Hei decided to gamble with his life.


    The dice stopped quickly. Xiao Hei didn''t have a chance to be tight. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seemed that the other side couldn''t wait any longer. He said in secret: "was it three o''clock or two o''clock just now?"


    When he was stunned, a bullet came whistling and hit his thigh. Xiao Hei''s cold face was loosened, and the corner of his eye jumped slightly. Just like him, would a very determined person cry out.


    The thigh that has been shot is bound to affect his action. He is as quiet as a virgin, and Xiao Hei who moves like a rabbit will also be affected by the injury of his thigh. In the case of a slight risk of being killed, the injury of his thigh is likely to affect him.


    Xiao Hei started to walk and began to falter. He no longer had the original strength. The blood flowed from the wound. As he walked, every step dropped on the ground. Soon, on the smooth marble floor, there were spots of blood.


    The formation of a track, as he walked every step, dripping on the floor of the room, which also let the small black heart faintly uneasy, this is going to end.


    Johnny, the killer hiding in the dark, showed a proud smile through the sight. He didn''t expect that the harvest would be so big that he could hurt Xiaohei. Next, he could play with Xiaohei like cat and mouse.


    With a bullet pressed in the slot of his sniper rifle, Johnny watched Xiao Hei through aiming. To his surprise, except for a pool of blood, Xiao Hei disappeared.


    After searching for the aiming lens, there was no sign of Xiao Hei. Johnny''s head was as big as a fight, and it was not good.


    He quickly put away his sniper rifle and prepared for another place. Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Hei came back to the sight of the sight glass. Johnny was startled and didn''t come to think. Where did Xiao Hei go just now?


    Seeing that Xiao Hei was back in his field of vision, Johnny put away his temporary confusion and went back to his original position again. With a black cross in the sight glass and a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, he secretly said, "let me hit you in the arm with the second shot."


    When he pulled the trigger, a bullet flew out of the gun. A blood colored lotus flower suddenly bloomed on Xiaohei''s upper arm, splashing blood everywhere. Unexpectedly, Xiaohei was knocked to the ground by the impact of the bullet, and had not got up from the ground for a long time.


    Johnny smiles with pride. As a killer, what he likes most is to watch each other die from the sight. Xiao Hei is also the top killer. Unfortunately, he is going to die this time.


    "After killing you, my ranking will be improved." Johnny muttered to himself.


    There is no special organization to appoint the world killer ranking. The so-called ranking is also obtained by killing. The killers with low ranking can replace the killers with high ranking if they are successfully killed.


    Blackie''s ranking is around 20, and Johnny''s ranking is 45. They are so ranked that it''s no wonder Johnny is so excited.


    The higher the ranking, the higher the value. This is also the reason why Caesar''s value is so high. There is no one in the world that he can''t kill, nor can he.


    Caesar is a legend in the world of killers. There are also a large number of loyal people working for him. Johnny is one of them. If he wants to go out and work alone, he has to kill people constantly to earn rankings. If Johnny wants to kill Blackie to earn rankings, he can become a high ranking killer.


    Black''s arm and thigh are shot, action has become difficult, Johnny can''t wait to kill him.


    It seems that in front of Johnny''s eyes, there is no longer a little black who has been hurt, and the figures of money and women, endless banknotes and countless beautiful women, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Goodbye, Xiao Hei. Thank you for your gift." Johnny decided to take it.


    To his surprise, Xiao Hei disappeared from the black cross of his sight again, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Damn, where the hell is this guy?" If Johnny doesn''t want to cook the duck, he flies like this. He looks for Xiao Hei''s whereabouts in the sight, but there is no result. He looks through the aiming window and searches for Xiao Hei''s figure in the hall, but there is still no result.


    Johnny decided to look for it again, he understood that the injured Black would never run far, he also determined to kill black to earn a higher ranking.


    After five minutes, he still didn''t find it, as if Xiao Hei had evaporated from the hall. He hated that he didn''t kill him as soon as possible. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hei didn''t know where he was going.


    Chagrin to chagrin, he also knows that Xiao Hei can''t run away, must hide in the hall somewhere, no matter what, he must find Xiao Hei''s whereabouts.


    After another five minutes, Johnny''s forehead began to sweat. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei would disappear. He couldn''t figure it out. What''s wrong with him? He said in secret: "what should I do? Go down and look for this guy? "


    Johnny didn''t get tangled for a long time. Behind him came a voice as cold as bone: "are you looking for me?"


    Involuntarily all over a cold war, Johnny never expected, black will stand behind him.


    When did this guy come? Johnny didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he was about to turn around, he saw a huge fist coming towards his face.


    The sudden blow made Johnny have no time to react, so he got a heavy blow in front of him. After he got a heavy blow, there was a twinkling of stars in front of him. I never expected that the injured little black would be so fierce. A heavy blow made him almost shock.


    I don''t know that this iron fist was made by Xiaohei Yu for a long time. It''s normal for Xiaohei to be strong and heavy. Otherwise, his fist might be more powerful.


    Johnny, who got a heavy blow, felt that his mouth was salty and bloody. He wiped it with the back of his hand, spat blood on his mouth and left his sniper rifle aside.


    Sniper rifle long-distance function, face-to-face is just a useless firestick, since black found him, Johnny also decided to rely on his hands to solve all the fighting.


    "How did you find me?" Johnny still has one thing unknown, looked at black for a long time, very don''t understand asked.


    Xiao Hei didn''t answer. He just showed Johnny the wound of being shot. Johnny immediately understood that the reason why Xiao Hei was shot was to attract his attention. It was in this way that he exposed his position.


    "You are really good. Unfortunately, you are hurt." Johnny is not a bag, he will not let the black in front of him proud, when it comes to fighting, he is confident that he can still beat the injured black.


    "Your ranking will be replaced by me today." Johnny''s bloody mouth showed a smug smile. He moved his muscles and warmed up. He killed Xiao Hei with his fist, which was more convincing than using a sniper rifle.


    Xiao Hei coldly looked at Johnny, who was still warming up. Seeing that he was still, Johnny was surprised and asked, "are you going to sit and wait to die?"


    "I''m not going to wait to die. There''s something you don''t understand, so I need to tell you before you die." Xiao Hei said coldly, like advice and provocation.


    Johnny would listen to his nonsense. He didn''t plan to give Blackie another chance to delay. He said with a grim smile, "in that case, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 1220

    Johnny didn''t plan to fight with Xiaohei. He killed Xiaohei with his hand. As a qualified killer, he knew a little about the structure of the human body.


    To understand this is not to save people, but to kill people more simply and effectively. In order to solve the battle as soon as possible, Johnny is quick, accurate and ruthless, so he doesn''t intend to leave room at all.


    He knew that Xiao Hei was injured. Although he found his hiding place with his experience, he might not be able to kill him, as long as he could kill Xiao Hei with his agility.


    "Go to hell!" Johnny''s body is like lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Xiao Hei''s eyes and cuts his hand to Xiao Hei''s neck without hesitation.


    Xiaohei didn''t move either, which was far beyond Johnny''s expectation. However, he saw that Xiaohei''s action was nothing more than useless bravado. It might be useful to deal with others, but it was useless to deal with experienced him.


    Little black eye saw him attack in front of him. He took a pocket watch out of his pocket and stood in front of Johnny.


    "You stupid fellow, do you want to stop me with this broken watch?" Johnny grunted coldly.


    Xiao Hei shakes his pocket watch indifferently, and Johnny''s fist is already roaring. Although Xiao Hei''s legs are inconvenient, he still makes a body position to avoid the powerful blow of Johnny.


    "You think you''ll win me if you get away with it?" Johnny''s next wave, the tide of attack followed, although Xiaohei evaded the fatal attack, the body also in a lot.


    Xiao Hei, who had already been injured, was even more injured. After Johnny''s attack, he covered his chest and vomited blood.


    "He who pretends to be forced dies." Johnny snorted coldly. At the moment, he had the absolute advantage, and his arrogant look was the same as Caesar.


    Xiao Hei, who was seriously injured, suddenly changed his normal way and burst out laughing. His wild laughter was sharp and harsh, which made people turn pale. Johnny couldn''t understand and stare at him. He didn''t understand what he said just now.


    "What''s so funny?" Johnny asked crossly


    Xiao Hei covered his chest and straightened up. He stopped laughing and said, "don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    Seeing that he was laughing at himself, Johnny drew a sharp dagger from his waist and hummed coldly, "well, don''t blame me. It''s as simple as cutting butter."


    "You should know that the reason why a killer can survive is that there must be something extraordinary. The higher the ranking, the more so." Xiao Hei straightened up a lot, and his eyes were full of banter and disdain.


    At this point, Johnny would listen to him teach himself a lesson here. Besides, he already knew what Xiao Hei was talking about, so he didn''t have to waste any more words.


    "You don''t have to teach me. You are destined to be a stepping stone to me." Johnny didn''t listen to black''s nonsense and interrupted arbitrarily.


    Xiao Hei reaches out his hand and shakes his pocket watch, which swings rhythmically with his hand.


    Johnny always saw little black holding the watch. At first, he was afraid that it was an advanced weapon. But little black held it in his hand all the time, and he didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, little black was shaking the watch in front of him.


    "Lying trough, you still play hypnosis!" Johnny spat with disdain. Before he finished his words, his body was as stunned as an electric shock, and his eyes became dim.


    Xiao Hei shakes his pocket watch and says, "you don''t understand me. The reason why I can survive and rank in the top 20 is that I must have some unique skills, and such unique skills are also my way to save my life."


    The hypnotized Johnny is standing like a clay sculpture. He can''t hear a word of what Xiao Hei said. Subconsciously, he knows that his doomsday is coming. He shouts in silence: "I don''t want to die."


    It''s a pity that Xiao Hei didn''t want to let him live. He picked up the dagger that Johnny had left on the ground and scratched it gently at his throat. The hypnotized Johnny let him cut his own throat.


    A blood arrow flew out of his throat, and Johnny recovered his ancestral wisdom. It was too late now, let alone Lin Tian. Even Jinluo immortal could not save Johnny who had his throat cut.


    "You..." Johnny covered his neck and couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Hei, who killed others, was indifferent except for the coldness on his face. He simply ignored Johnny''s painful struggle and said coldly, "your failure is because of your blind self-confidence. I''m struggling to find you even though I''m injured, but you don''t have this consciousness. You are not obsessed with your goal. Who can blame you if you lose your life?"


    "Originally..." Johnny woke up on his deathbed. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hei would sacrifice so much. It would be impossible for him to kill him. This is the gap. The blood in Johnny''s neck can no longer be choked.


    He opened his mouth wide and could not breathe the fresh air. At last, his eyes were dark and he fell to the ground.


    Johnny died, and Xiao Hei won the most difficult gamble. The most difficult part of this gamble is that they can''t use their eyes, but listen to the voice to identify the position, and they have to avoid the killing of sniper rifles. Many people may have been able to avoid the killing at the beginning, but they will never find a sniper hiding in the dark.


    No one is willing to find the sniper''s hiding place through self mutilation. Xiao Hei really uses his life to attract Johnny to shoot in exchange for his hiding place. No one can do anything to save his courage.


    "You lose in self-confidence after all. The reason why I rank higher than you is that it will be so easy to replace you. Otherwise, it will not be your turn."


    In the pool of blood, Johnny''s throat was cut open by a sharp dagger. The blood began to solidify, and the body gradually became cold. He could not hear the monologue of Xiao Hei.


    Little black even no longer look at Johnny''s body, dragging the injured body out of the mysterious hall.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate with his tired body, he fell to the ground heavily. This fall didn''t matter. The wound broke open again, and the slightly solidified blood flowed out again.


    He can''t stop. If he doesn''t get medical treatment, Xiao Hei may lose too much blood and die. Fortunately, his boss is Lin Tian, a young generation with unique knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and a leading figure.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw that Xiao Hei was dragging his seriously injured body out from the inside, he rushed up and helped him. But it was still a step too late. Xiao Hei fell on the ground and soaked the whole thick carpet with blood.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao hei..." Lin Tian called softly. He found that Xiao Hei had too much blood flow and fainted. He drew the hemostatic herbs from the medicine bag and applied them to Xiao Hei''s wound.


    Xiao Hei, unconscious, is like a lifeless corpse. Lin Tian is startled. He looks at the pulse image and finds that his breath is weak. He says: "brother, you must hold on!"


    Put the life-saving pill into Xiaohei''s mouth. After a while, Xiaohei''s face gradually turned red, his closed eyes opened, and he whispered: "Mr. Lin, I won."


    "Don''t say anything, brother. I see your efforts." Lin Tian never treats Xiao Hei as his subordinates. Everyone is brothers. When Xiao Hei has an accident, Lin Tian will also be anxious.


    Xiao Hei seldom smiles, and his eyes close slightly. He is very weak. He has been shot twice, and a lot of blood is flowing outside. Thanks to Lin Tian''s life-saving pill just now, otherwise, the consequences are really hard to say.


    It''s just the fight with Johnny that made a lot of effort, plus the bleeding. Xiao Hei''s body had no strength at all, and his breath was weak. "I seem to sleep for a while."


    The weaker the time is, the more you can''t sleep. Otherwise, you will never be able to sleep. Just as Lin Tian was about to wake up Xiao Hei, he heard Adam call: "Lin Tian, it''s your turn next."


    "You..." Lin Tian didn''t expect that Adam would pick this point to urge him. He was dissatisfied and said: "why? What right do you have to command me? "


    Adam was not angry, but said with a smile: "this lady''s poison is not clear, and my boss still wants to see you."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Tian suddenly lost his temper. Lin Youtong''s poison was all due to him. In addition, his parents'' affairs didn''t work out. No matter what the result, he needed to see Ke zhizong.


    "Well, no matter what the Dragon Tam tiger cave is, I''ll try my best." Lin Tian rolled up his sleeves, and he had the style of a strong man never looking back.


    Tu Hu sent his blessing and said, "master, go boldly. I will take care of Xiao Hei."


    Lin Tian turned his head and glared at him, blaming him: "you can''t say some auspicious words?"


    "Have a good trip, master. Congratulations on getting rich." Tu Hu said.


    Lin Tian also knew that he had nothing serious to say to the boy. Turning the wheel, he soon got the number of 27. Adam laughed and said, "I wish you luck."


    Look at his strange smile, Lin Tianzheng is about to open his mouth to ask. He looks on coldly. Tang ya, who has not spoken for a long time, takes the initiative to ask: "I''ll go in with you."


    "It doesn''t seem to fit the rules, does it?" Adam stopped.


    Tang Ya throws a hate look and hums coldly: "so far, do you have rules?"


    "This..." Adam was frightened by her cold eyes. He was not so timid, but the murderous air in Tangya''s eyes was so frightening that he could not help fighting a cold war.


    Is this woman a living individual? How can I not feel the existence of life from her?


    Adam murmured, then shrugged his eyes and heart reluctantly. It was a concession

 Chapter 1221

    "You two go in together!" Adam made a concession. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he still laughed a few times. His voice was dry and hoarse, like a kind word and a hoarse voice that had not drunk water for many days.


    To meet Ke zhizong, we have to go through too many hurdles. From the first day when Lin Tian set foot in Yanjing, tests came one after another. Lin Tian was used to these challenges.


    Looking at the bunny girl standing beside the roulette, she smiles and beautifies the country. Lin Tian is immune to her. She is also surrounded by fat and thin beauties. One by one, there is beauty in beauty and wisdom in wisdom.


    Looking at his nose and nose, he was ready to play a roulette. Adam put out his hand to stop him. Lin Tian didn''t understand and said, "what? Have you changed your mind? "


    Adam stretched out a finger to shake and said: "Lin Tian, you think too much. The gambling game for you has been set up in the VIP box on the second floor. You can go directly with this murderous beauty."


    His face is cynical, which makes people feel disgusted. Tang Ya wants to cut his throat with a knife. Lin Tian holds her hand, indicating not to move, so as not to lose big and small.


    By the way of Adam''s finger, they walk up to the VIP room on the second floor of Caichang. There is a special gambling game for Lin Tian.


    Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, he prefers to travel on tiger mountain. With Tang Ya by his side, Lin Tian is not worried at all.


    After climbing up the stairs, Lin Tian pushes the door open. There is a huge circular round table. There are several old men sitting there. They have been waiting for a long time.


    Lin Tian and Tang ya find a seat where no one is sitting. For the first time, they don''t understand many rules. Besides, Lin Tian didn''t like gambling before, and it''s normal that they don''t understand the rules. A rabbit, who is very enthusiastic, puts his white arm on Lin Tian''s shoulder and enthusiastically says that he wants to take him to exchange chips.


    Tang Ya is not happy, threw a killing look at the rabbit, scared the mm to run away, for fear that Tang Ya will really start.


    Lin Tian''s heart is so weak that he is driven out by Tang ya. He also knows that this young lady is not easy to be provoked, so he doesn''t dare to have other wishful thinking.


    Sitting on the right seat is a Chinese man, claiming to be a sand crab. He seems to be the boss of the casino. The bodyguards standing behind him are all murderous, with cold faces and hands crossed. They are very difficult to get along with.


    "Are you Lin Tian?" the crab said with a smile


    Before Lin Tian introduced himself, he began to inquire. He thought that although he was famous, he would not be able to spread to the United States. He estimated that this guy named sand crab was mostly a horseman of Ke zhizong, so he laughed and said: "yes, I am Lin Tian."


    The sand crab looked up and down at Lin Tian for a long time with his small eyes, and even said that it was very good, and then the following appeared again.


    Lin Tian didn''t understand what he meant, and he knew that he couldn''t find a name for himself. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what to say about letting me take part in this gambling game."


    The sand crab quickly exchanged opinions with several people around him with his eyes. He thought he was doing it perfectly. But he didn''t know that Lin Tian had seen these little movements in his eyes, but he didn''t pierce them.


    "If you don''t have 50000 chips, you''ll lose." With a big wave of his hand, the bodyguard next to him was very discerning. He handed a big cigar and skillfully opened Zippo to light a cigarette.


    The crab took two puffs and signaled the bodyguard to step down. In a smoke-free box, he began to smoke a cigar, a style of Laozi.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to see his performance. If he wants to leave early at ordinary times, the birds don''t give him a glance. It''s just that the gambling involves a lot. He has to give in and sit in his seat. He''s not in the mood to ask more.


    Sand crab smoked cigar alone for a long time. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, he thought that he could let Lin Tian recognize his advice by holding a shelf. But unexpectedly, Lin Tianfei didn''t eat his way and seemed very patient.


    Ask a very boring, boss unhappy gloomy face way: "who lose first, who die first."


    Lin Tianzao knew that there was something fishy about gambling. Unexpectedly, it was still a gambling game with fate. However, he swept around the other faces at the gambling table. He was surprised, depressed, scared, and had all kinds of complicated expressions. It was wonderful.


    As soon as the words came out, there were about 20 or 30 men wearing black clothes and holding machetes coming in through the other door. They were wearing black sunglasses. They were trained in advance. They were less than half a meter apart and surrounded the people at the gambling table in the middle.


    "Later, if the situation changes a little, you can go alone and leave me alone." Lin Tian puts up a cup of tea and pretends to drink coffee. He whispers to Tang ya.


    Tang Ya glanced at him and said, "shut up."


    Looking at her fierce look, Lin Tian has an inexplicable warm current surging in his heart. He knows that Tang Ya has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He will not leave him alone if he says anything, so he has to laugh twice and doesn''t want to mention it again.


    The gate of the casino was sealed, and the venue was surrounded by more than 20 thugs. No one on the scene said a word. The faces were bitter, not to mention how upset they were.


    The gambling house is quiet. The crab smokes a cigar alone. The pungent smell of smoke can''t go out in the sealed room for a long time. He is still a master of Laozi''s territory. Most of the people here dare to be angry.


    Lin Tian doesn''t drag down any longer. He gives a loud finger to the bunny girl who just came up to show his affection. The bunny girl smiles all over her face and says, "handsome boy, what can I do for you?"


    "Give me 50000 chips." Lin Tian takes out a visa card from his pocket and hands it over. The rabbit girl smiles and says hello. She takes the gold card and leaves quietly. Soon she comes back and puts a pile of thick chips in front of Lin Tian. She leans down and almost touches Lin Tian''s back.


    The soft feeling from his back makes Lin Tian feel uneasy. He takes a chip from a thick pile of chips and throws it to the bunny girl to send her away for fear that she will act as a spy.


    "Baccarat, 21 o''clock, Soha, I don''t know what Mr. Lin likes to play?" "We all have them here, but people from China like to play mahjong. We can also play with Mr. Lin," he said with a smile


    Lin Tian, a famous doctor who helps the world, knows so many messy gambling games, baccarat and blackjack. He is especially disgusted with mahjong. It''s really boring for four people to sit there and play. After thinking about it, only Soha can barely play some games, so he just reports: "Soha is better!"


    The crab laughs so that Lin Tian is confused. He points his thumb at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "I can''t see that you are still an expert. Baccarat plays the most, but it''s not exciting enough. It''s only Soha. It''s a big win or lose. So, fifty thousand yuan will be gone soon."


    Lin Tian eyebrows gently pick, he chose Soha also has this intention, did not expect to be said by him, secretly: "this guy is really not an ordinary person."


    "Do you have any comments?" The sand crab made a tour of the gambling table, as if asking for advice, but his expression was clear and he told everyone not to talk, otherwise the thugs behind would be prepared for them.


    With his warning, all the people on the scene were silent. Shaxie nodded with satisfaction and motioned to the Dutch official who was standing at the gambling table early to make preparations: "OK, you can deal the cards."


    The bottom bet of Soha is not big, only 1000 yuan, but there is no upper limit, so the size of winning or losing depends on the players themselves. The rabbit girl changed ten red chips for Lin Tian''s VIP gold card, and then lost one on the table.


    Sitting next to him was a guy with a big horse face. He looked at the fifty thousand chips in front of him and wondered to himself. He didn''t understand what the sand crab was thinking. He usually played Soha with millions of chips, or hundreds of thousands at least. Today, he only has fifty thousand chips, which is too little.


    And he has the same thought, the legal person is not in a few, only Lin Tian is a faint smile, Chong he official said: "licensing."


    This kind of playing method is generally five people full stage, when the player more than two people, the Dutch officer will no longer participate in the card face, but each game has five percent of the red draw. Now, in addition to Lin Tian and shaxie, there are three players on the stage. One is a sullen horse face, the other two are a middle-aged bald man and his friend thin bamboo pole.


    These three may be friends who are invited by the sand crab to help. They all know each other. Tang Ya looks coldly at each other for fear that they will unite to pit Lin Tian. Before the Dutch official issues a license, he unexpectedly pats the gun in the inner bag on the gambling table. He hums coldly: "who dares to play tricks, I won''t let him go first."


    This move is obviously a shock to all of you except the sand crab. All three of you look at Tang Ya carefully, for fear that if she gets nervous, she will be shot and innocent.


    Tang Ya''s gun to the gambling table does not affect he Guan''s licensing. You should know that most of the mixed casinos have seen the world, how can they be scared by pediatrics? He Guan is a middle-aged man. He has no waves and no waves. His licensing technique is very sophisticated, and his licensing is neat.


    It happened that the horse face card at home was the biggest, and it was a plum K. after a moment''s fright, he knew that the woman beside Lin Tian was very difficult to provoke. He tentatively asked Lin Tian, "I''ll give you 10000 yuan first. How are you, dare you follow me? "


    Just want to ask Lin Tian dare with, dare not, he threw a little bit smaller, in fact, fifty thousand dollars for him, just a small sum, can''t annoy the cold beauty beside Lin Tian.


    Beyond his expectation and everyone''s surprise, Lin Tian got a square 8, the smallest card on the table, but he didn''t even look at the cards, so he pushed up the 10 red chips on the table: "shuttle."

 Chapter 1222

    Lin Tianxin wants to see Ke zhizong, plus the poison of Lin Youtong''s body. It''s almost time. If there is no antidote by that time, it will be very troublesome. It''s better to decide the outcome in one game.


    Besides, for him, gambling is luck anyway. In case of bad luck, it''s nobody''s fault to lose the game. The longer it goes on, it will only bring him unnecessary trouble.


    The idea in his heart is that he won''t tell others. His hasty hand makes the crab''s face gloomy. Of course, he is not afraid to show his hand as soon as he comes up. The gamblers who have gambled on cards all know that Lin Tian''s bet is too small. He only has 50000 yuan to make a full bet!


    As for thin bamboo pole and bald head, they think they are unlucky. They have never participated in such a gambling game, even if the money is too little. They also met a layman, suoha, who didn''t even have any interest in gambling cards on the gambling table. Alas, alas, but they didn''t dare to express their opinions casually, I''m afraid that a group of guys holding machetes in the back will greet me.


    I can''t gamble and I can''t walk. It''s hard for these guys who live by gambling all day. Their faces are withered away. It''s worse than dead dad.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a hard stubble." The sand crab vomited a mouthful of smoke and laughed alone.


    The original meaning of the sand crab is that each person has 50000 chips, and the one who loses first will die. Who expected that Lin Tian was anxious to save Lin Youtong, and all of them would be suoha all at once, and they would be clear at one time. The technique really makes the sand crab who has gambled for so many years can''t understand it.


    Suoha''s greatest charm lies in the way of adding. If there is a showhand, if other companies want to follow, they must take the one with the least chips on the table as the standard. Lin Tian now has only 50000 yuan for the whole shuttle, and if they want to follow Ma Lian and baldness, they can only bet 50000 yuan at most.


    After all, no one was willing to accept the advice. Thin bamboo pole carefully observed the surrounding environment, and there was an unspeakable fear in his heart.


    Besides, people who have played cards all know that handcraft is a very evil thing. If you want to carry it all the way, you have to carry it all the way to the end. Once it''s smooth, what you fear most is that someone will interrupt you.


    If they fight with each other, none of them dares to mess with each other. In addition, this gambling game is a personal grudge between sand crab and Lin Tian. They just serve as a foil. They don''t say much about it. They just stare at Lin Tian''s way of doing it.


    Thin bamboo observed the surrounding situation, quietly winked at his good friend baldness, indicating that the game could go on. Baldness nodded quickly. The two had a tacit understanding for many years, and it was difficult for others to know the subtle actions.


    Baldness took a look at the card he was sent, which was a red heart. He felt that the bet was too small, so he was not interested in it. He didn''t bother to look at the cards. With his thin eyes just now, he complained that this guy was always inexplicably careful. Like the beggars, he threw out five blue chips and said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry. A piece of eight dare suoha! Don''t you have too much face? "


    I''m afraid to shoot the head bird in everything. With the bald leader, the horse''s face is bold, and he doesn''t even look at the cards. He throws a few chips in the past and says: "come on, Soha! It''s amazing. I''m afraid that if I lose, I''ll be clean. I''ll have nothing to play with! Follow


    The sand crab looked at the bottom card and Li Weidong, then took the card and chose not to go, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. The cautious thin bamboo pole saw that the wind was not right, and quickly decided not to follow the sand crab.


    There is a subtle change in the game. Only Lin Tian, Ma Lian and bald are left on the field. This is beyond his expectation. The game is not over. The sand crab has been watching everything with a cold eye. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Dutch officials continue to play cards. They play cards with online Soha and not too much difference, all from 2 to 7 are removed that kind of simple play. Generally, the veteran players in casinos understand that the more cards they have, the less likely they are to play a big card. Now, only 8 to a is more likely to play a big card.


    Horse''s face is a 10, a K, a and a small J, this card is basically a singles champion, Lin Tian looked again, but bald face is a pair of 10, also had the bottom in mind.


    After all, Ma Lian is the owner of the gambling table. He is also ruthless in gambling. Seeing that the bottom card is a red heart 9, he directly buckles the card. Holding the winning card, he lets the troublemaker Lin Tian go away. He urges with a smile: "what about you, light the card!"


    Lin Tian''s card face is very messy, the biggest one is plum J, and then is 8, 9, a, look at the frame even flush are unable to fight, according to the card type as long as not out of the right, Lin Tian lost the probability is quite large.


    Horse face and bald head looked at each other. They couldn''t see what card Lin Tian was holding. They just felt very strange. How could this guy still laugh at this time? Horse face couldn''t calm down any more and cried: "I don''t believe in evil. Open the card."


    Then he showed up his cards. It was a pair of J, but he didn''t win the singles championship. However, he was not afraid of baldness. Anyway, he was not big enough to lose. They waited patiently for Lin Tian, but they wanted to know what the bottom card was.


    Tang Ya sits quietly beside Lin Tian. What she cares about is not the card game, but the atmosphere around her. The boxers are holding machetes to surround the gambling house. She thinks of N plans to escape to this place. She puts her hand on the handle of the gun, and her body is always in a fighting state. The sand crab doesn''t speak at all, He motioned the bodyguards around with his eyes to let them pay attention to the woman beside Lin Tian.


    The bodyguard also saw that the woman beside Lin Tian was not a common person. He nodded knowingly, knowing that she would be the first to take care of her.


    Lin Tian seems to be very calm. He doesn''t have as many hearts as these people. He raises his hand to the rabbit girl who runs to change chips for his asshole. He deliberately says in an old way: "beauty, come here and help me open a card. Whether I can win depends on your luck."


    Looking at the worried bunny girl, when Lin Tian handed over such an important matter to her, she couldn''t help but be stunned. If she didn''t work on her first day in the gambling house, it''s not surprising that she asked for such a thing in the gambling house. Just when she thought that Lin Tian''s fifty thousand chips might have lost her life, she hesitated a little, Said: "let me drive, I''m afraid not very good?"


    Her indecision made the anxious horse face worried. Before her baldness, she knocked on the table impatiently and said, "lying trough! Can you stop being so fussy? It''s all the owners with handles. Can you make things easier? Damn it


    The master of his words made the rabbit pretend to be a girl, which made the boss unhappy. Lin Tian was in a good mood. Tang Ya gave him a strange look, but he couldn''t figure it out. At this point, how could he still laugh.


    The sand crab smokes a cigar and looks at Lin Tian with a gloomy face. He is not in a hurry to gamble with Lin Tian, just as his character is calm and evil. He will never start until he is sure.


    Lin Tian was in a good mood and said with a smile: "I can''t see that you lose money, and you lose so anxiously. It doesn''t matter. Just drive it. I''ll have bad luck if you lose."


    His generous let or tangled mm heart also have the bottom, plus the horse face let people very uncomfortable words, people look rub also just, talk is not so pleasant, really let people see more can''t help but angry.


    Another look at Lin Tian''s calm and calm attitude, which makes the 50 thousand yuan gambling game like the 50 million gambling game. His attitude is simply that the God of gambling is alive.


    The bunny girl has seen some gambling movies, especially the one named whafa. She is so handsome that people can''t find any suitable words to describe her except screaming. The bunny girl covers her face with her hands and her eyes are filled with joy. She suddenly turns into a flower maniac, and Tang Ya''s eyebrows are frowning.


    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to how the bunny girl adores and secretly loves herself. She leans on the chair with her back and turns over her cards by letting the bunny girl who has committed a flower mania. The bunny girl is very honored to hold down the card and close her eyes before opening the card. She prays silently for two words, as if she really gambles with her own card and fiercely lifts the racket. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the bald man yell: "what the hell is going on? He''s got such a low probability? It''s not scientific! "


    The horse''s face was also elongated, and it became longer. The bald man yelled, and everyone on the scene turned their eyes to the rabbit dressed girl''s card.


    Prince of spades is the last spade J of the whole card! Horse face and bald face turned green again. The crab smoked a big cigar and looked at Lin Tian with interest.


    The bunny girl is even more like she won the money. She jumped up in excitement, waved her fist and cried, "Wow, we won, boss, we won."


    Lin Tian laughed twice, but he didn''t speak any more. He said in secret, "this card is enough. Fortunately, he won. Otherwise, he will lose his face."


    In fact, Lin Tian''s appearance is indifferent, and his heart is somewhat nervous. In fact, when he is with the old man, they often gamble with each other. At first, they play with the old man. Later, with his intelligence and extraordinary savvy, Lin Tian slowly gets the trick of gambling cards, and never loses again. He gambles with the old man and earns some pocket money by the way.

 Chapter 1223

    Later, the old man no longer dare to gamble with him. He has been asking Lin Tian whether he plays tricks. Lin Tian repeatedly denies that the old man can''t do anything with him. As long as he gambles, he will lose. Later, he claims to be an old man who is the God of gambling and doesn''t dare to boast in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian thinks in his heart that gambling is nothing more than relying on momentum. The most important thing is to be able to pretend. Touching a bad card is like touching a Tian card. The key is to have the domineering spirit of giving up others. This domineering spirit can''t be learned for a while.


    He has been gambling with the old man for a long time, and he has been speculating slowly. Just like this, the old man is often cheated by him, and can''t win him any more. It''s just that he can''t figure out Lin Tian''s real idea at the gambling table.


    The bunny girl is amused and happy for Lin Tian, which immediately leads to the dissatisfaction of horse face and baldness. They are also regular customers of the casino. They give her a tip of 1000 even if they don''t give her 800. It doesn''t seem how enthusiastic the beauty is to them. They are just as enthusiastic as others when they don''t give her a new handsome guy, It''s hard for them to avoid murmuring.


    Damn, is it that handsome and popular?


    Baldness felt angry, patted the table and said, "what''s the noise? I haven''t played yet. What''s the qualification for him to say that he won?"


    Horse face and thin bamboo pole nodded their approval, but the crab didn''t care, just like Jiang Taigong sitting on the Diaoyutai. Tang Ya looked at these people, always felt that the crab was very powerful, so he was a little more wary of him.


    The rabbit girl spits out her tongue, blushes and goes back to her own position. She doesn''t dare to say hello to Lin Tian. Lin Tian is generous and gives her a little smile and thanks, which almost doesn''t excite her to death.


    Horse face and thin bamboo pole can''t see that Lin Tian is so proud. At the moment, he wants to let bald man play a big card, and let Lin Tian throw back the adult in front of the beautiful woman. Inadvertently, they all stand in the same line with bald man. The bald man unconsciously enters the unopened card, and his head is bright.


    Very nervous, a little afraid to flip, but the side of the thin bamboo pole kept cheering up with his old friends: "one blow three sides, blow, blow."


    Horse face does not show weakness, followed by thin bamboo pole, constantly blowing gas, they are excited, really like gambling millions, just with their own immortal gas, really blowing a big card that can win Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian sits firmly in Diaoyutai. He knows that no matter when he gambles, he always has momentum. Once the momentum is gone, he can''t win if he wants to win.


    Horse face and thin bamboo pole busy working for a long time, as a result, bald rolled up half, then depressed to scold a sentence: "fuck, what broken card."


    Slap the card on the table, but it''s a spade 10. Such a card actually lost to j, 8, is really suffocating, no wonder bald will be angry, even the horse face is also a face depressed, elongated face almost dragged to the ground.


    "Congratulations, you won!" He said without expression.


    Push the chips on the table to Lin Tian''s face, 50000 yuan instantly becomes 150000 yuan. Lin Tian picked up a red chip and threw it to the rabbit girl who had just opened the card for him. He said, "next, thank you for your help."


    As soon as the rabbit girl''s eyes brightened, she knew that it was a thousand yuan chip. She was very fond of Lin Tian, so she was even happier. Although there were a lot of rich people coming to gamble in the gambling house, not everyone was so generous. Sometimes she worked hard all night to earn several hundred yuan tips.


    If you come across some immoral ghosts, you''ll take advantage of them. You''ll lose all your eggs. You can''t count on a dime as a tip, and the bunnies will only bite their teeth and scold.


    The more she looks at Lin Tian, the more agreeable she is. Unexpectedly, she hugs Lin Tian''s neck and gives him a kiss in full view.


    People in Europe and America always express their gratitude with enthusiasm and directness, and it''s okay for her to do so. Lin Tian, from China, is worried and surprised. The soft mouth of the bunny girl, with a little fragrance, makes Lin Tianzong''s heart beat when he regenerates Liu Xiahui.


    "Wipe the lipstick on your face." Tang ya a face disgust of pass a paper towel, very impatient of say.


    Lin Tian is cheeky. He laughs twice, takes the paper towel and wipes it. Looking at Tang Ya''s displeasure, he realizes that she is very displeased, so he shrinks his proud smile and becomes more serious.


    The sand crab was indifferent and didn''t make a statement. Everyone was staring at him. Even the Dutch official didn''t know whether the gambling would continue. After smoking for a long time alone, the sand crab twisted the cigar into the ashtray until it went out.


    With a puff of smoke, he waved to the lotus officer and said, "deal the cards!"


    The experienced Dutch official was stunned by his appearance. Before that, he was ordered to gamble only one game, but now he saw that the crab had to gamble another game. It was hard to avoid a bit unexpected. Fortunately, he had a strong on-the-spot adaptability, quickly stabilized his mood, and began to launch cards without saying a word.


    Continue to send cards, this is the biggest card of the crab, a red K. He didn''t bid either. He tilted his head to his horse and said, "you bid."


    The next horse saw that he gave him the initiative. He felt very strange, but he did not dare to ask. He carefully looked at the bottom card. It was a 10, and it was just a 10 on the card. It was a pair.


    Start on a pair, the old gambler horse face heart a burst of joy, can bo four, gourd, also can bo two pairs. Even if there is only one pair in the end, it is not small to win Q. If this guy wants to say that he is not scheming, he also wrongs him. He secretly glances at Lin Tian. He is still hating Lin Tiangang. He plans to take advantage of this revenge. For fear that Lin Tian won''t follow him, he hesitates for a long time. He plans to lead the snake to throw out a blue chip and say: "ten thousand."


    Thin bamboo pole garbage start, a plum 9, the bottom card is a square J, let him completely lost his mind, secretly looked at the side of the bald, see his card is similar to himself, know this card is to accompany the prince to read.


    Lin Tianpeng didn''t touch the cards on the table. He stared at the crab and said, "how long do you want to play? I won''t play."


    At first, he thought that if he won a game, he would soon have a decision. But what he didn''t expect was that he was addicted to gambling. He not only refused to give up, but also didn''t express his position. It''s rare that Lin Tian would force him to express his position.


    The crab laughs and shows his big black teeth. He simply replies, "don''t worry. When it''s time for you to see me, I''ll let you see me, but only if you want to win me."


    Lin Tian''s deep concealment attracts sand crab''s interest. He is a gambler. It''s normal for him to forget the original agreement when he looks at experts. After all, Lin Youtong''s life is at stake. If there is a slight mistake, it may lead to the danger of life.


    Looking directly at the crab, he didn''t even look at the cards on the table, or even the cards on the table. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the chips in front of him and said solemnly, "are you spinning?"


    "Fuck, you''re looking for death!" The horse''s face stretched long and almost dragged to the table. He couldn''t believe that Lin Tianhui yelled at Soha without looking at the bottom card. He expected to pull back a game with this card in his hand, but he was infuriated by Lin Tianhui''s disorderly playing. He yelled: "I say you can play at the bottom of the game or not! Come on, Soha! I don''t even look at the cards. I''m sure I''ll make trouble sincerely! "


    Lin Tian didn''t even look him in the eye, so he said: "how to play cards is my business. If you want to play, please leave. I don''t want to fight with you."


    "You..." horse face choked by Lin Tian''s words, and his nose was crooked. He really wanted to have a real life version of PK with Lin Tian.


    For him, the most tragic thing is not that Lin Tian forced him to Soha all the time. The sand crab didn''t even say hello. One shot blew his head. The horse''s face was shot in the temple, splashing red and white things. The bald man was closest to the horse''s face, and his face was covered with blood. He was almost not crazy.


    Tang Ya''s hand is tightly held on the butt of Shaying''s gun and doesn''t move. If something doesn''t move, she is ready to jump out to protect Lin Tian.


    The casinos screamed repeatedly. Most of the MM who accompanied the gamblers in the casinos were so scared that they lost their looks. Some of them were timid that they fainted directly. Among them, the MM who exchanged chips for Lin Tian was more courageous. Although his face was a little pale and his hands were shaking, he didn''t fall down.


    Just now, the horse''s face, which was still swearing, fell straight on the gambling table. The blood flowed from the wound of his head. With his white brain, he vomited.


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Tian is the guy who ignores other people''s lives. Facing this crazy guy, he has a kind of anger. He stands up and criticizes the sand crab. It seems that he is bald and thin, so he is looking for death.


    At this time, no one dare to say half a word more and look at it eagerly.


    Sand crab is not angry, understatement of the blow on the barrel of the seemingly smoke, lightly said: "I hate this kind of guy without gambling goods."


    He said that baldness and thin bamboo almost didn''t vomit blood. You killed people when you hated them. We also hated you. Did you kill you too? However, in this case, most of them also dare to be angry, dare not to speak, and are stuffy in their hearts.


    There is some commotion in the gambling house. A dead body is in front of us, which will inevitably lead to head to ear contact. Seeing that the gambling game is not going on, the sand crab waves and says: "lift this guy down, and be quiet for me, otherwise..."


    Everyone is quiet. The sand crab is a killer. Who dares to find this bad luck.


    "Let''s continue..." the sand crab who just killed a person said to the people present as if nothing had happened.


    Bald head and thin bamboo pole are about to collapse. He still has the heart to continue to gamble. However, due to the influence of sand crab, he dare not speak more for fear that the next one will die.

 Chapter 1224

    The sand crab looks at Lin Tian with an angry face and says, "do you have any opinions?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian is not polite tit for tat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to revenge, but now I''ll continue to gamble all the cards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gambling continued. Although the bald and thin bamboo on the card table didn''t have the heart to gamble any more, for fear that the crab would be nervous, they had to stick to it. The horse''s face was carried down and the blood on the table was cleaned up.


    In addition to the faint smell of blood in the air, everything seemed to have never happened.


    Baldness wiped the blood stains on his face with a paper towel. He opened the card in his hand and hesitated to tell him. His bottom card also happens to be square a, single even, and the card itself is relatively large, whether it is Bo two pairs, Tonghua, shunzi, or even tonghuashun.


    But after just that one, the gall was scared to crack, then what mind to gamble? After all, he came to gamble mostly for pleasure. If he lost his life here, it would not be worth it. In addition, the dealer was Zhang k, so he still had the hope to win. But he thought that if he won, he would be wronged.


    Tangled for a long time, had to turn the card, admit defeat: "I don''t follow."


    Thin bamboo pole is also trembling to sit aside, a look bald not with, he did not mind to play, the card to the table a throw, vibrato way: "I do not follow."


    "Pick up the cards for me." The sand crab obviously didn''t want to fight against Lin Tian alone so soon. He glanced at the bald head and the thin bamboo pole and said, "if you give up, I''ll be rude."


    "No... never!" As soon as bald and thin bamboo pole heard the threat in his words, they thought about the end of horse''s face. They were almost scared to pee their pants. They quickly picked up the cards on the table and gambled again.


    Bald head and thin bamboo pole were scared by the sand crab, but Lin Tian was very hard to throw the card on the table and said: "I don''t play any more."


    The sand crab stares at him coldly with a complicated look. Bald and thin bamboo look at each other. It''s Lin Tian''s fault. He''s not afraid that things are not big enough!


    "You are suoha, and you are not allowed to leave in the middle of the game," he said


    The crab laughs, full of contempt and disdain, which makes Tang ya, who is always calm, have an impulse to talk to him.


    "You don''t even know the rules, you dare to come here to play cards. It''s really up to you." The crab laughed and coughed for a long time, and couldn''t help commenting.


    Lin Tian was a little annoyed. He was not afraid of being looked down upon by others. He just didn''t want the crab to be so proud. He said coldly, "you really care too much. It''s my business how I''m willing to gamble. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The sand crab also knows that if we continue to chat under the photo, we will not have a good result, so we will not say more. He said to the Dutch official: "don''t worry about him, continue to deal."


    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with him any more. He thinks that after the end of the game, he will not gamble any more


    The Dutch official continued to deal according to the requirements of the sand crab. The sand crab also took advantage of his chance to deal, and revealed that the bottom card was a Q. according to the current card surface, at least it was the same flower. Bald and thin bamboo pole kept shaking with the card in their hands. Needless to say, they must have been frightened by the situation just now.


    Lin Tian picked up the card again. He didn''t look at the bottom card. His eyes looked directly at the sand crab. He couldn''t avoid it. The sand crab was very upset by him. He stared at him and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Tian smiles, and his eyes are still looking at the sand crab. Although the sand crab is very dissatisfied with his staring at himself, he has nothing to do. He scatters his anger on the he Guan, scolds his mother, and indicates that he Guan continues to send cards.


    Sand crab''s card face is a Q, a pair of 9, lead a, such a card face has been very big, plus a card q, is two pairs! With the bottom in his heart, he temporarily pressed back his unhappiness with Lin Tian. He took a look at Lin Tian''s cards. According to the cards, Lin Tian had a pair of 10. If the bottom card was not 10, it would be impossible to win him if it was composed of three cards.


    Proud to proud, but look at Lin Tian or a calm face, or the boss is not happy, gas does not play a place, will all the gas scattered on the shaking bald and thin bamboo body.


    "You''re not dead yet. Come on, do you want it or not?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he cursed his mother. He scared the bald head and thin bamboo pole to death, and was even more shaken by him.


    "I want it, I want it," the bald man said with the fat on his face


    The thin bamboo pole also follows the bald head to follow, not a small number of cards are also exposed, is a spade 8, plus a few zero cards on the card surface, the biggest is just a pair of 8, bald head is more miserable than him, the card surface is not paired, Shun Cheng Shun, a garbage card in hand.


    They were scared out of their wits. They had no love for each other for a long time, but they had to sit here to study with the prince. The pain was hard to express.


    The sand crab didn''t even look at the two people who had been scared out of their courage for a long time, let alone have any sympathy. He spread the cards in his hand and said, "two pairs! See how you outdo me this time! "


    Thin bamboo pole and bald can''t help but take a breath. According to the card, it''s no problem to eat all the crabs. It''s not a big deal to change the normal time, even if the eggs are all gone. Now it''s different. It''s clear that they are playing with the rhythm of life. They all shrink their necks. No one dares to say more.


    Compared with them, Lin Tian was more relaxed than the last time. He even had a faint smile on his face. He said to Tang ya, who was looking around: "Tang ya, please help me to open the card."


    Tang Ya obviously didn''t prepare enough for Lin Tian''s request. He pointed to himself for a long time and then said: "me?"


    Lin Tian gave her a very positive reply, and Tang Ya couldn''t say more. She grabbed the card and threw it at the table. As she threw the card, everyone on the scene focused on it.


    Sand crab two pairs of cards, according to the current card face, there are only three, or flush can win, but three cards that can be easily touched, sand crab is sure to win, smile, never thought that Lin Tian''s bottom card is still 10, smile with Tang Ya turnover moment solidification.


    Bald head and thin bamboo pole are also stunned. Although they are only the role of accompanying the childe to study, they will be surprised when they encounter such an incredible scene. You know, thin bamboo pole already has a 10 in his hand. Originally, he thought that 10 would not be easy to touch, but unexpectedly, they all ran to Lin Tian''s hand.


    Thin bamboo conditional reflex will jump up, pointing to Lin Tian, shouting: "you must be cheating!"


    Lin Tian looks at the thin bamboo pole jumping nervously for no reason. It''s strange that even if he''s cheating, it has nothing to do with him. What''s his right to jump out and blame himself? Seeing that he''s jumping around nervously, he immediately understands that this guy must be too scared to be normal.


    The three words "cheating" are probably the most sensitive words in the casino. The originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at the thin bamboo pole with a strange look.


    Bang


    The thin bamboo pole was killed on the spot. A blood arrow rushed out from the wound on his neck where he was shot, and splashed on his bald face. His bald and fat face was twisted into a ball, and his face was full of horror.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian angrily smashed his fist on the gambling table, rose up and accused: "everything is aimed at me, why should I hurt the innocent."


    "Why does a useless man keep him?" The crab didn''t even have the intention of repentance. He seemed to have excellent psychological quality.


    As soon as his voice fell, baldness fell down from the chair he was sitting on, frothing at his mouth, twitching deeply, and his eyes kept turning up. With his experience, Lin Tian could see that baldness was caused by myocardial infarction by excessive fright.


    Take off your coat, roll up your sleeves and go to the hospital for treatment. Even so, it''s too late. The over frightened bald man had heart disease in his early years. With a series of fright, he can''t resist it any more. His heart is like an overheated engine, which explodes in a second.


    The heart that burst the watch, not to mention the miracle Doctor Lin Tian, even Jinluo immortal could not be saved. His bald face was startled, his eyes were wide open, his expression still retained the pain before his death, and the blood stains on his thin bamboo stick still did not dry up, which made people have an indescribable strangeness. Even if he was as bold as Lin Tian, he was scared to fight a cold war.


    The bunnies in the casino can no longer help but a lot of people vomit out. Of course, there are many people who have fainted. The sand crabs who made the killing together sit on the seats with peace of mind, playing with the silver guns in their hands and watching everything coldly.


    Although bald is dead, Lin Tian stubbornly gives him cardiopulmonary resuscitation, hoping for a miracle. After a busy life, bald is still dead. His previous efforts have no effect at all, which makes Lin Tian feel disappointed.


    "What qualifications do you have to go to Caoxian other people''s lives?" Lin Tian stares at the sand crab with his angry eyes. He is about to burst out fire. The angry fire seems to melt the sand crab. The sand crab''s face changes when facing Lin Tian''s obviously hostile eyes.


    "What do you seem to think of me?" The sand crab slapped his gun heavily on the gambling table, which startled the thugs in the field. Most of the thugs in the field were under the sand crab''s hands, and they knew that this product was a master who turned his face and didn''t recognize people,


    In the eyes of several people even injured, Lin Tianyou from the kind of anger, uncompromising tit for tat way: "I see you are very pleasing to the eye."


    Sand crab face a cold, lift gun to head Lin Tian''s forehead, cold voice way: "you say again."


    The hand-held machete thugs who sealed the field gathered one after another. Tang Ya also blew her hair. She jumped up from her seat and opened her clothes. She didn''t know when she would tie a bomb to her body and said, "don''t mess around, or I''ll die with you."


    The atmosphere is frozen to the extreme. If there is a slight mistake, the gun may go off. All the people on the scene dare not even breathe out the atmosphere, for fear that in case of sneezing or coughing, the gun may go off.

 Chapter 1225

    "Clean up." Sand crab is also a desperado, it will be afraid of Tang Ya with the end of the practice, face unchanged gun pointed at Lin Tian''s forehead, cold voice command way.


    Sand crab''s younger brother is well-trained to disperse, drag the thin bamboo pole and bald body out, and clear the bunny girl who used to accompany the guests to gamble.


    Irrelevant personnel are all cleared out, and the field is left with outlaws. Naturally, they won''t make a fuss like those ignorant guys. They surround Lin Tian and Tang Ya in the middle one after another, waiting for the sand crab''s order.


    Lin Tian pulled out the gun of the sand crab with his hand. He couldn''t even pull it away. He simply said, "sand crab, I know you kill me, but it''s a pity you can''t kill me."


    "You can see it clearly. Why can''t I kill you?" Sand crab is not a three-year-old child, just a bluff and immediately pour out all the beans.


    Lin Tian retreated two steps and let go of the gun pointing at the forehead. No one would feel comfortable when he was pointed at the forehead. He held out a pistol, held out a blinded window of the yard and said, "your boss has been watching it for a long time. Why don''t you ask him to come out and have a chat with me?"


    Sand crab appeared strange look, Leng for a long time, then put the gun back, sneer: "I didn''t expect you to see through."


    "It''s cruel of you to kill so many people just to bring me into the game, isn''t it?" Lin Tian has always hated all the guys who despise other people''s lives. He won''t even give a good face to this guy.


    When they met, the inner door of the yard opened, and out came an old gentleman with white hair and beard in a suit and bow tie. It seemed that Lin Tian was easily associated with KFC''s old man with white beard.


    "Sand crab, step back and let me talk to him." The old man with white beard is sitting in a wheelchair, and is pushed out by the maid behind him. Lin Tian Tian is sweating for the old man''s heavy taste. In case he hangs on the bed that day, he really doesn''t know what to evaluate.


    The killing crab ignores all the laws, but he shows great respect for the old man in the wheelchair. He puts away his arrogance, bows to the old man, waves his hand, and indicates that all his men will quit with him.


    The maid also goes out with the crab. Lin Tian indicates that Tangya''s danger has been relieved and she doesn''t want to continue. Tangya nods and sits down at any place to watch the change.


    Sitting in a wheelchair with a layer of wool blanket on his legs, the old man with white hair looked up and down at Lin Tian for a long time and introduced himself: "I''m Ke zhizong you''re looking for."


    Lin Tianxian also guessed the origin of the old man in his heart. From the mouth of shaxie, he also roughly understood that the real boss behind the scenes was Ke zhizong himself, and the murderous shaxie was just a senior Horseman on errands.


    Ke zhizong retreats everyone. He doesn''t seem to worry that Lin Tian will be bad for him at all. He looks at Lin Tian as if he is.


    Before he spoke, Tang Ya darted in front of him with an arrow. To his surprise, Ke zhizong jammed his neck. Ke zhizong''s face was red and his breath was short. "Lin Tian, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Tian sits in Diaoyutai and looks at what''s happening in front of him. He doesn''t like to solve problems with violence, but it doesn''t mean that he will definitely reject violence. It''s reasonable for Ke zhizong to suffer from the existence of such a guy who despises life.


    Ke zhizong was obviously old and couldn''t stand Tang Ya''s tossing. He choked so much that he could speak. He opened his mouth wide, his face turned purple and his breathing was not smooth.


    "Don ya, let go." Lin Tian said.


    Tang Ya was very calm and released his hand. Ke zhizong was very embarrassed and breathed heavily. He coughed and soon had green and silting finger marks on his neck. After tossing for a long time, he said: "Lin Tian, you have to understand that I don''t want to kill you."


    "I understand, otherwise, I will not sit in front of you safely and talk to you. The moment just now is just to avenge the dead and get some justice from you for them." Lin Tian found that he could be so calm in the face of Ke zhizong.


    Ke zhizong finally slowed down and said with a smile, "do you think this will be able to get justice for them? You are so simple


    Lin Tian did not answer. He did not comment on right or wrong, but asked his most concerned question: "where are my parents?"


    "That''s why I see you alone, and you''re very uncooperative." Ke zhizong was ready to stand up and said, "you almost killed me. In this way, you will never know your parents'' secret."


    Ke zhizong doesn''t look like a joke. However, Lin Tianfei doesn''t apologize for this strange old man. He doesn''t intend to apologize at all. Through the clues in the past, the disappearance of his parents has a direct relationship with Ke zhizong.


    This guy stole the medical dictionary, so that the dictionary has been lost until now, and then his parents lost track. The culprit of all this is Ke zhizong. With all kinds of antecedents, Lin Tian can calm down. That''s the reincarnation of God and Buddha, not a mortal.


    "Come on, you''d better not play games with me, or I won''t be so polite." Lin Tian orders Ke zhizong condescending.


    Ke zhizong is not angry, said with a smile: "there is one thing you do not understand, that is why I dare to face you alone."


    Lin Tian is surprised. Ke zhizong''s words come to the point. Why can the old man face him calmly? What''s the reason? It''s really suspicious to say that.


    "There''s something I''m going to tell you, whether you can accept it or not." Ke zhizong said seriously.


    Lin Tian clattered for a moment, and there was a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart, and a kind of premonition spread from his heart. He always wanted to know the whereabouts of his parents, but when he knew the truth, he suddenly had an impulse to retreat.


    Such an impulse is only hovering in his mind for one or two seconds, but how to have such an idea surprised him.


    "Your parents are actually members of the organization, and they are traitors to the organization." From Ke zhizong''s understatement, there is no doubt that Lin Tian heard a thunder.


    Lin Tian''s face changed greatly. He jumped up from his seat like an electric shock and growled: "you''re lying. How can my parents be organized? And you used to be my parents'' apprentice. How can you slander their reputation like this... "


    Respecting teachers and respecting the way is always a good moral character in China, and it is also an indelible thought in Lin Tian''s mind. Although it''s funny to say this for a while, he still says it.


    "Actually, I''m an undercover agent sent by the organization, and now I''m out of the organization." Ke zhizong said frankly.


    Even if Ke zhizong quit the so-called western medicine organization, he will not go there clean. According to the current situation, although Ke zhizong has repeatedly made advances, his enemies are not friends, and his motives are suspicious.


    "Take out the antidote." Lin Tian reaches out his hand to Ke zhizong for help. He also gives Tang ya a wink. As long as the old man dares to say no, he will give him a taste immediately.


    Ke zhizong takes out a dose of reagent from his pocket and gives it to Lin Tian.


    His cooperation made Lin Tian suspicious. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to take it. Knowing that there was no free lunch these days, he said, "what do you want to do so much?"


    Ke zhizong saw that he never reached for the antidote and pointed out: "I hope you can join us."


    "Join you?" Lin Tian knew that Lao Tzu had done so much for a reason. He asked, "who are you?"


    "Merge your traditional Chinese Medicine Association into our western medicine organization, and we will all make money. Don''t divide it into traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine any more. There is only one doctor in the world." Ke zhizong said calmly.


    Lin Tian saw that the old man''s foreword didn''t match his later words. If he didn''t look at his eyes, they would think he was crazy, so he swept his eyes around for fear of ambushing his sword and hand. He just waited for his orders to come out.


    Lin Tian looked left and right, and did not respond to Ke zhizong from beginning to end. Ke zhizong was not worried. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and waited patiently for Lin Tian''s answer.


    "Are you crazy? If the foreword doesn''t match the postscript, shall I teach you how to chat? " Facing a disabled old man, Lin Tian didn''t plan to be polite to him any more. He threatened: "tell me where my parents are. Don''t say anything else."


    Ke zhizong''s eyes flashed a flash of disappointment. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t intend to talk about the topic any more, he said with a dry smile: "in that case, please leave!"


    "I won''t leave until you tell me where my parents are." Lin Tian doesn''t plan to be polite to him at all. Tang Ya''s buttocks leave the seat and make an angle with Lin Tian. He encircles Ke zhizong and forces him to tell the truth after he is subdued.


    Ke zhizong saw Lin Tian''s and Tang Ya''s actions early. He didn''t panic, and he was smiling, as if he had seen everything through. He was so unusual that Lin Tian and Tang Ya couldn''t help looking at each other, wondering what the old man had to do.


    "It''s easy to kill me, but, Lin Tian, you really don''t want to know where your parents are?" Ke zhizong seems to have found Lin Tian''s life gate, and then he completely dismissed Lin Tian''s plan.


    "You are just an old man with a confused mind and a confused mind. Do you think I believe your nonsense?" Lin tianru criticizes Ke zhizong like a barrage of bullets. He is really worried. He speaks fast and anxiously. He doesn''t plan to have a good talk with Ke zhizong.


    Ke zhizong calmly listens to what he has said. He is very calm compared with Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1226

    The disappeared Adam appeared again. Tang ya, who saw and listened to all kinds of things, quickly pressed his gun for fear that Adam would attack them. Adam spread out his hands in front of her and Lin Tian and said, "I don''t have any weapons on me. You don''t have to worry."


    "How dare you come?" Lin Tian looks at Adam with an annoying smile on his face all the time. He always acts as the guide of the organization and drills Lin Tian into the traps designed by them and the organization step by step.


    "We''ve caught all your people. I''m here, and you don''t dare to do anything about me?" Adam was not worried at all. He said, "if you want to catch me and trade me for them, you can have a try, but the result may disappoint you."


    Adam immediately points out Lin Tian''s idea. To tell the truth, it really makes Lin Tian a little stuffy and asks: "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Adam gave a faint smile and said, "I''m just Caesar''s shadow, because my appearance is similar to him, and I always act as his substitute. My existence is just like this. If you can kill me, it''s just for me."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Tangya''s action is more neat. Lin Tian sees a cold light flash in her waving place. Her people have already bullied Adam. The dagger is against Adam''s neck. The dagger is against Adam''s neck. He smiles unconsciously.


    Eyes are indifferent color, no resistance, even if the neck was a sharp dagger cut a deep bloodstain, bleeding from the bloodstain, eyebrows do not wrinkle.


    In normal times, Tang Ya didn''t even frown when he killed him. From time to time, the people in Adam''s organization arrested Tu Hu and Xiao Hei. If they didn''t let them out, it wouldn''t help if you killed Adam.


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian decided to step back and want to know what this guy was thinking.


    "As I said earlier, we''ve been playing a game. No matter whether you like it or not, the game has already started. It''s not so easy to stop." Adam still had a cynical smile on his lips.


    His smile was so annoying that without saying a word, Lin Tian came forward and slapped his face twice.


    Adam got two slaps in the face. Instead of getting angry, he said, "are you out of breath?"


    "No, you''ll give me another two?" Lin Tian''s heart is full of resentment.


    "The LORD said," if someone hits you in the left face, you should stick your right face over. If you want to hit me, I don''t have any opinions. " Adam said it peacefully, but it made Lin Tian feel angry. He couldn''t slap the boy in the mouth.


    In the current situation, people with a clear eye can see that Lin Tian is in the dominant position. If he says something impolite, he can decide Adam''s life and death. However, as a killer, Adam''s behavior is abnormal, which makes Lin Tian think a lot.


    Tangya hit Adam in the belly, and the unprepared Adam got a blow.


    Adam blushed and coughed violently. He couldn''t straighten up for a long time. After a while, he wiped the filth on his mouth with the back of his hand and said with a smile: "this beauty seems to be more impatient than you."


    Look at his playful face, Tang Ya is a kind of inexplicable anger, and it''s normal to start.


    Adam dares to laugh so unknowingly. Is it true that Tangya won''t kill him? Lin Tian saw that he didn''t know how to live or die. He must have something to rely on. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to meet them alone with his courage. As for what he relied on, he would kill the three tigers.


    "Talk about your terms!" Lin Tian tries to suppress his anger. Before Tu Hu, he should keep a high degree of restraint and calm. The appointment of Las Vegas is a trap to invite him into the urn.


    From Adam''s mouth, what he wants to know most is what the group of people hiding behind the scenes really want.


    Adam is not afraid of boiling water. He shrugs his shoulders and says with a cynical smile: "Lin Tian, you know very well that we just want you to do us a favor. If you want, your partner will come back safely. If you kill me, your partner will die with me."


    The picture is poor dagger now, Adam also timely exposed sharp fangs, Lin Tian also only throw the mouse to avoid the temporary forbearance.


    "You must promise me one before I do." Lin Tian bargained in an indisputable tone.


    "Let me hear it." Adam is a little curious about what Lin Tian will ask for.


    Lin Tian did not hesitate for a moment, said: "let Lin Youtong go, she is always an unrelated outsider."


    "Well..." Adam hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed: "as you said, she is just an accident, we will not hurt her, but don''t forget that the poison of her body has not been solved. Even if we release her, she will die without antidote."


    Lin Tian is quiet, but his hand unconsciously touches the reagent in his pants pocket. Adam obviously doesn''t know that Ke zhizong has given him the medicine. Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to take the initiative.


    After a lot of bargaining, Lin Tianshuang quickly agreed to Adam''s request. He was surprised to see Lin Tian''s cooperation. He didn''t think much about it. He threw a mobile phone to Lin Tian and said, "this is an anti eavesdropping, anti monitoring mobile phone that can actively block interference signals. When you hold the mobile phone, someone will contact you. Just follow the phone, Your partner will be fine. "


    Lin tianmali takes the mobile phone and answers it with no expression. The overall situation is in his hands. Adam is very proud. As soon as he wants to leave, he sees Tang Yaheng step in front of him.


    "What do you want?" Adam asked in surprise.


    Tang Ya doesn''t answer. She has a piercing cold look at Adam, which makes Adam very uncomfortable. She turns her head to look at Lin Tian, and doesn''t forget to threaten: "Lin Tian, I think you''d better not mess around, otherwise, your partner''s life..."


    Before he finished, Tangya punched Adam in the belly. Adam was almost hurt by the woman. He stepped back a few steps and said with a little fear: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." Lin Tian put his hands in his pockets and said carelessly: "you know I don''t like being manipulated, but several of my friends are with you, so I won''t kill you, but it''s necessary to teach you a lesson."


    Adam is not a straw bag. At least he is also the top killer in the organization. After two punches, he suffered unexpected losses. Tang Ya''s quick action and his contempt make it very normal to get two punches.


    No matter how stupid Adam was, he stood there as a human sandbag and allowed Tangya to practice his boxing. After a few steps back, he found a relatively safe place to lean on and said with a provocative smile: "your fist is very powerful. I must understand it one day. Now, I don''t have time to talk about it any more. Goodbye."


    After talking nonsense for a long time, Adam retreated for fear that the agile Tangya would perform the same trick again, but he didn''t know that Tangya''s next attack would change his fist into a dagger and kill him directly.


    "Where is you Tong?" Lin Tian is worried about Lin Youtong''s safety and asks when Adam is about to leave.


    "She''s right outside the casino. You can see her when you go out." Adam waved his hand with a smile and said goodbye to Lin Tian: "we''ll see you later."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge casino is also empty. In addition to the scattered gambling tools and chips on the gambling table, there are also rows of slot machines with neatly placed screens flashing, and there is not even a bird hair.


    Lin Tian has no intention to pay attention to so many things. He trots all the way to the gate of the casino. As soon as he comes out of the glass sensor door of the casino, he sees Lin Youtong''s red carpet lying upright outside the gate of the casino. Fortunately, no one is watching her. No one can even help her when she falls to the ground.


    This street is the most famous casino street in Las veras. There are many casinos, big and small, in order. Casinos are often lost. It is not uncommon for gamblers to be thrown out of the door. There are not many beautiful ones like Lin Youtong. They all think that maybe Lin Youtong is lying on the ground. If she is the mistress of the casino boss, it will cause trouble.


    Lin Youtong faints on the ground, and no one likes to meddle. Lin Tian gives her a pulse, and finds that she is not in serious trouble. The poison of her body is also effectively controlled, and her heart is gradually released.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Lin Youtong opens her eyes slightly, vaguely sees Lin Tian''s appearance, and calls weakly.


    "You are too weak, you don''t want to talk." Although Lin Tian is worried about the whereabouts of Tu Hu and Xiao Hei, at this time, he can''t ask Lin Youtong what he looks like.


    Lin Youtong''s beautiful eyes closed slightly and nodded slightly, then she would not speak any more and lay quietly in Lin Tian''s arms.


    The old Ford that Tang Ya will drive in the future stops in front of them. Lin Tian picks up Lin Youtong, puts her flat on the back of the car, closes the door, sits on the seat of the co driver and says, "go back to the hotel!"


    After several major repairs, the old Ford''s engine was close to scrapping. He walked all the way, and compared with other luxury cars in the gambling city, he was very eye-catching. In the face of people''s surprise, Lin Tian was as calm as usual.


    A few minutes before the old Ford car was driven, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang. It was the one given by Adam. There was no number on the old phone screen. He answered the phone and said, "Hello, I''m Lin Tian."


    After the habitual opening remarks, I quietly wait for the person at the other end of the phone to answer.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and soon an old man with a magnetic voice said: "Hello, Lin Tian, I''m Ke zhizong."


    "What?! Ke zhizong When he heard that this man reported himself to his family, Rao Shi''s usually courageous Lin Tian could not help but blow up his hair. He did not lose his memory, nor was he wrong. Ke zhizong was clearly dead. Now how could another Ke zhizong emerge.

 Chapter 1227

    Not only Lin Tian, but also Tang ya, who is driving beside him, has a strange look on his face. What kind of person is Ke zhizong? It''s a lot to think about.


    Lin Tian tried to calm himself down and took a deep breath: "Ke zhizong, what do you want to play?"


    "Don''t worry, the Ke zhizong you see is just one of my many doubles. He has lost the value of existence, so it''s normal to die." Ke zhizong talked about life and death with an extraordinary calm, plus the previous experience, let Lin Tian have a kind of unspeakable strange.


    Ke zhizong, on the other end of the line, seemed not in the mood to play the game. He digged off the topic and said, "I''m glad to hear your voice again. It reminds me of your father."


    When Ke zhizong didn''t mention it, Lin Tian suddenly felt angry and said, "you are not qualified to talk about my father. For him, you are a traitor who betrayed him."


    Compared with Lin Tian''s gaffe, Ke zhizong is much calmer. He patiently listens to Lin Tian''s fierce words. His words are calm and he says, "I don''t want to discuss his affairs with you. I''m calling to ask you to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tiangang just got into a fire. He felt the blood was pouring into his head. He knew that he couldn''t talk about it quietly. He simply turned his mobile phone into hands-free and put it in the front window of the car. His hands kept rubbing his temples.


    "Assassinate the vice president." Ke zhizong said.


    Creak


    Ke zhizong''s words surprised even Tang ya, who was used to seeing big scenes. He couldn''t help stepping on the brake. Fortunately, the speed was not fast. Otherwise, Lin Tian, who didn''t wear a safety belt, would be out of the ocean. It''s certain that he would have a close contact with the windshield in front of the car.


    Lin Tian did not forget to look back. Lin Youtong, who was sleeping soundly, was relieved to find that she was OK.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? " Lin Tian can''t help but scold a way, he really can''t figure out, Ke zhizong this guy is head into water, unexpectedly can put forward such request.


    Tang Ya also frowned. It''s not a joke to assassinate the vice president. If the news gets out of the way, his life will be lost. Maybe it will lead to diplomatic disturbance.


    Lin Tian also understands this truth. At the moment, he thinks more about whether Ke zhizong knows the agreement reached with the vice president.


    At present, when the presidential election is in full swing, the presidential campaign groups of all parties will make personal speeches in order to attract voters to vote for themselves.


    The vice president is also interested in the huge market of the Chinese circle in the United States. In order to win the support of these people, promote traditional Chinese medicine, and break the shackles of the European and American markets, it is obvious that the purpose is to win the favor of the Chinese, so as to win the election.


    Lin Tian also wants to use him to break the shackles of traditional Chinese medicine. Unexpectedly, Ke zhizong asked him to assassinate the vice president. On second thought, it''s really black humor.


    "I''m just a doctor. I want to kill people. Don''t you have a ready-made killer on hand?" Lin Tian brain sea a lot of ideas are between a read, or pretend to be indifferent said.


    Ke zhizong is an old fox. He would be so easily sent away by Lin Tian''s three words and two words. He said with a smile: "Lin Tian, we know people don''t talk in secret. If you are willing to help me, I promise you to let people go unharmed. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can see people alive."


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Tian is very angry. Ke zhizong''s threat makes him very angry.


    Unknowingly, even holding the mobile phone''s hand joints are white, Tu Hu and Xiao Hei''s life and death, he asked himself can''t ignore, but, let him to assassinate the vice president, this is no doubt dig a hole for him to jump.


    "Are you pushing me?" Lin Tian gritted his teeth.


    The old Ford stopped at the side of the road and attracted the attention of the patrolling police. They slowly approached the old Ford with the holster on their waist. They did not forget to shout to the old Ford. If they did not cooperate, the police would have the right to shoot.


    Ke zhizong said with a faint smile: "you send the police in front first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "What?! Hello, Hello, hello... "Lin Tian''s scalp is numb. Ke zhizong monitors him all the time. Lin Tian looks around the Ford car to see if it''s a camera. As a result, he looks carefully and finds nothing.


    He was about to tell Tang ya a few words when the policeman, holding the old pistol in both hands, yelled into the car of Ford: "don''t move, walk out of the car with your head in both hands."


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t understand. He took a blank look at Tang ya. Tang Ya looked at him and said, "learn to do it with me. Don''t move."


    Tang Ya thrusts his gun into the dark Pavilion of the front window of the car, pushes the door open with both hands holding his head and gets off the car. Lin Tian also follows the gourd ladle to get off the car. When the American police see their cooperation, they feel a little relieved.


    Thin police holding a gun slowly go up, with handcuffs to Lin Tian to handcuffed.


    "I want to know why?" Lin Tian protested loudly: "you have no right to arrest me."


    His protest was of course invalid. Tang Ya repeated it in English, and soon got a response from the police: "someone reported that you abducted and trafficked people. We hope we can check it."


    "Report us for human trafficking?" Lin naivete has a kind of inexplicable loss, looked at Tang ya, see her face appear to kill.


    Her skill is to subdue two police officers in an instant for minutes. However, she did not do so. This is in the United States. Doing so can only bring them more trouble. At that time, the police will search for them and make them have no place to hide.


    Thin police handcuffed them. Fat police soon saw Lin Youtong in a coma from the back seat of the car and immediately reported to the headquarters through the wireless walkie talkie.


    "They won''t come for you Tong, will they?" Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya for advice. Tang Ya stares at him fiercely. It''s clear that you''re causing trouble. You can clean it up by yourself. Lin Tian smiles bitterly when she looks jealous.


    About ten minutes later, a champagne Audi A6 stopped with the police car in front of Lin Tian''s old Ford. From the car, a middle-aged woman with good taste got out of the back seat of the car.


    Looking at Lin Youtong in the back seat of the car, he rushed over and cried with tears: "you Tong, you make it easy for me to find my aunt! I found you at last


    "Aunt?" Lin Tian can''t help but take another look. He can''t really scratch his head when his hands are tortured. Otherwise, he will surely scratch his head for this mess.


    Lin Youtong was awakened from her sleep by a middle-aged woman. She was still very weak after being poisoned. She opened her eyes and looked at the tearful middle-aged woman. She called in a low voice: "aunt!"


    "You Tong, are you ok?" The middle-aged woman gave a call. Seeing that Lin Youtong didn''t answer, she turned her head and glared at Lin Tian, who was handcuffed. Lin Tian was startled by her eyes and said in secret, "what are you looking at? It''s not me who caused your niece this."


    Carrying I''s bag and LV''s limited number brand light blue dress, from that point of view, they are all rich women with rich families. After ordering their servants to carry Lin Youtong to the car, they stand up alone and whisper to the police officer who follows her. Then they turn to the car and don''t even look at Lin Tian and Tang ya.


    In the face of this unexpected trouble, Lin naivete had a speechless impulse and called out: "please stay. If you bring Lin Youtong back like this, she may die."


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? " The woman who was about to get on the bus turned and asked.


    Seeing the success of attracting her attention, Lin Tian was no longer polite. He struggled to open the hands of the police and said to the woman, "I''m not a human dealer. I''m a Chinese medicine doctor from China."


    "Are you a doctor?" The woman looked up and down at Lin Tian for a long time, and the impression of the doctor did not match, surprised: "which department of doctor are you?"


    Lin Tian is choked by her words. He really doesn''t know how to answer them, so he has to find a new way: "Lin Youtong is poisoned. If she doesn''t detoxify her, she won''t last long."


    The woman''s face changed a lot. After all, she was lucky. She went to the nanny''s car and examined Lin Youtong carefully. She quickly came to her conclusion. She really believed what Lin Tian said and said: "what''s the matter with her poison?"


    Lin Tian with a few apologies, his hands were handcuffed, he spent a long time to take out the antidote reagent in his pants pocket, hands on the way: "here is the antidote we have not easy to get, you can rest assured to give her a try."


    The woman takes the antidote reagent from Lin Tian''s hand suspiciously, opens the bottle stopper and sniffs carefully. From her actions, Lin Tian can easily see that this woman is very professional.


    After checking, she said, "I''m sorry, I won''t believe you until I really know if the medicine you give is safe."


    "When you test out whether the medicine is poisonous, you Tong will be dead." Lin Tian is a little anxious to step forward. His action immediately attracts the attention of the police. They stand in the middle of Lin Tian and the woman for fear that Lin Tian will make an extreme move.


    Lin Tian raised his hands to show that he didn''t mean any harm. The woman''s nervous look slightly improved. Lin Tian continued: "I can taste the reagent first. Please believe me."


    The woman carefully looked at Lin Tianhao for a long time, and then she really believed his words. She ordered someone to give Lin Youtong the reagent. Before long, Lin Youtong''s pale face appeared a blush. She opened her eyes and was surprised: "aunt, why are you here? And where am I? "


    The woman is Lin Meiying, Lin Youtong''s aunt who came to the United States. A few days ago, she went out to play with her friends and didn''t return home. She asked Lin Youtong''s friends in the United States and even called Lin Youtong''s company. But she couldn''t get the result. She had to call the police and pasted photos of Lin Youtong all over the streets. As a result, she was seen by passers-by and called the police, It''s the beginning.

 Chapter 1228

    "Aunt, I misunderstood. Brother Lin is a good man." Wake up Lin Youtong to Lin Meiying explained.


    Lin Meiying is a doctor of the Massachusetts Institute of technology in the United States. She enjoys the state subsidy. It is her professionalism that makes her believe Lin Tian''s words through her careful identification. Otherwise, no one else would dare to believe it.


    After listening to Lin Youtong''s explanation, Lin Zhengying did not forget to do a general examination for her. She was clear in mind, spoke clearly, and her eyes recovered. She knew that there was no serious problem.


    He turned to explain to the police that it was a misunderstanding, and asked the police to let Lin Tian and Tang ya go and express their gratitude to Lin Tian. He took out a checkbook from I''s bag, drew several strokes, pulled down one and handed it to Lin Tian, saying: "thank you for saving you Tong. This is your reward."


    Lin Tian didn''t receive the check, and even didn''t see a few zeros on the check. He said aggressively, "what I don''t need most now is money..."


    After hearing this, Lin Meiying got to know Lin Tian again and said with an apologetic smile, "it''s my faux pas."


    Lin Meiying has lived and worked in the United States for a long time, and still maintains the traditional Chinese etiquette. Lin naivete thinks it''s very rare to have her. Now she doesn''t have to worry about Lin Youtong''s safety, and she has no worries in her heart. She can safely save Tu Hu and Xiao Hei. She is planning to leave with Tang ya.


    Before he had time to turn around, he was stopped by Lin Meiying and said, "Mr. Lin, there is something I can ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian stops and looks forward to Lin Youtong sitting up from the back seat of the car. He thinks that most of the things he asked are related to Lin Youtong. He doesn''t care and says, "you can ask anything. I will say everything."


    Lin Meiying listened to his sincere words, nodded with a smile, raised the empty reagent bottle and said: "how can you have the drugs in our laboratory, and whether the poison in Lin Youtong''s body just now is related to the laboratory?"


    "What?" Lin Tian trembled. He didn''t expect that Lin Meiying would know the origin of the medicine. He lost his voice and said, "are you from Ogilvy laboratories?"


    When Lin Meiying heard him say the name of the laboratory so clearly, she also had a bottom in her heart. She secretly looked around at no other suspicious people. The police also withdrew early. Only when they came, they drove a car and a car.


    "Let''s talk about it when we go home. There are many people on the road, and the eyes are mixed. I''m afraid it will be bad." As soon as Lin Tian remembered what Ke zhizong had just said, he subconsciously swept around. He realized that if Lin Meiying was related to Ogilvy laboratories, it was very likely that she would know Ke zhizong, or even be quite familiar with him.


    He was suspicious, but he didn''t say it. After all, this is not the place to talk. Who knows that Ke zhizong is hiding there to peep at Lin Tian''s every move secretly. Lin Meiying sees that Lin Tian is young, and she is so careful. In addition, he gave her the antidote to save Lin Youtong, and she has some good feelings for Lin Tian, so she agrees to his request.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to drive. She follows Tang Ya in an old-fashioned Ford and slowly follows Lin Meiying''s nanny car. She lives far away from the city center. Las Velas is an international metropolis. Rich people usually live outside the city. They don''t want to smell the city''s car exhaust and like to breathe the fresh air freely.


    Lin Meiying''s house is located in the outskirts of the city. It''s a relatively independent house with private flowers in front of the door. It''s an independent second floor with climbing tigers on the walls. Needless to say, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and the lighting is quite good.


    After parking the car in a separate garage, Lin Meiying turns the door lock with her key and takes them into the house. The decoration in the house is not luxurious, but it''s very exquisite. The furnishings in the house are very exquisite, showing the owner''s unique taste.


    The servant helped Lin Youtong into the house, and Lin Meiying said to the servant, "Xiao Li, send the first lady back to the house."


    Lin Youtong has always been very afraid of this decisive aunt, and dare not disobey her words. She looks at Lin Tian with a reluctant look in her eyes, but with the help of the servant, she goes upstairs and returns to her room.


    "Sit down. May, tea." After Lin Meiying greets Lin Tian to sit down, a middle-aged Chinese woman, wearing an apron, looks bloated. She holds a tray with a few cups of tea on it. The aroma of tea comes out slowly.


    "This is the West Lake Superior Longjing I sent from China. You can have a taste." Lin Meiying was completely relieved of her anxiety and tears. Wearing glasses and smart eyes, she picked up the ivory bone china teacup, took a sip and put it down with a little thought.


    Lin Tian also has a polite drink. Tang Ya doesn''t even touch it. It''s really hard for her to obey the rules.


    Fortunately, Lin Meiying did not care. Instead, she raised the empty reagent bottle in her hand and said, "how can you have laboratory products?"


    "Ke zhizong gave it to me." Lin Tian carefully observed Lin Meiying''s expression, and saw that she looked as usual, just a slight tone, and then there was no more words to say. It seemed that he was not familiar with the name of Ke zhizong, so he thought it was very strange. For a moment, he also spoke. He could not help taking another sip of bone china teacup, and secretly observed Lin Meiying by drinking water.


    Lin Meiying didn''t know Ke zhizong, and knew that if she asked him any more, there would be no result. She pointed out the topic and said, "the reagent is an unsuccessful reagent in the experiment, and it was stopped later. But it''s very surprising for me to see it in your hands today and use it to save you Tong''s life."


    Lin Tian''s hand is slightly stagnant. Lin Meiying doesn''t lie. This reagent hasn''t been successfully developed and promoted. Where does Ke zhizong''s antidote come from? Do they have another laboratory behind the scenes?


    Lin Tian''s brain is spinning fast and he is drinking tea. It''s really hard for him to judge the truth of Lin Meiying''s words. When he is hesitating, Lin Meiying asks, "do you believe what I said?"


    "This..." Lin Tianyi didn''t expect that Lin Meiying would be so observant that she couldn''t answer. When she was stunned, Lin Meiying put down her tea cup, sighed and muttered to herself, "don''t you believe it, even I don''t believe it is true..."


    Murmur to oneself said a sentence without end words, really let Lin Tian don''t know how to answer, had to hey hey in one side accompany giggle.


    Lin Meiying doesn''t speak any more. She just stands up and goes back and forth upstairs. Her strange behavior makes Lin Tian feel strange. Tang Ya''s eyes always focus on the outside of the window, for fear that they will be caught in a jar by bad people.


    After a while, the old wall clock on the wall of the living room struck three times, and Lin Meiying came back, holding a pile of thick files with floating dust on them.


    To Lin Tian in front of the mahogany tea table next throw, set off bursts of dust.


    Lin Tian quickly get out of the way, open the window, wait until the dust dispersed before sitting down, pointing to the dossier asked in surprise: "what is this?"


    "You Tong was infected with ebol virus at first, and there is no cure for this kind of virus so far, but..." Lin Meiying, with a look on her face, pointed to Juan Zong and said, "this is the document written by the R & D team I led in the past few years. After it was once regarded as the hope to break it, we found that things were not so simple, Finally, the superior ordered us to destroy all the files related to the ebol virus. I kept them for personal reasons. Unexpectedly, you were able to bring the antidote of the virus back to me today. To tell you the truth, I was very surprised. "


    Since being poisoned, Lin Youtong has no obvious symptoms of poisoning except that she is getting weaker and weaker. Accompanied by a cold and fever, she also has a slight rash. Based on her experience, Lin Tian concludes that Lin Youtong must have been invaded by a certain virus.


    For fear that it is a malignant spread of the virus, so, has been taking isolation, Lin Tian rely on his body to taste all kinds of herbs and all kinds of poisons, let Lin Youtong and his alone room convenient treatment, after careful observation, he found that Lin Youtong''s poison is not infectious, but when it comes to solving it, there is no better way.


    This is what Lin Tian is most ashamed of. He always asks Tu Hu to use some gentle prescriptions, but the effect is not obvious. Therefore, Lin Tian also wants to find an antidote and study it carefully.


    Unexpectedly, it takes no effort to go all over the iron shoes. Lin Youtong''s aunt has been the leader in this project. When she put all the research and development files on the coffee table, Lin Tian immediately understood that the originally banned poison was secretly researched and developed.


    "So I joined this project with a man named Cauchy..."


    "Wait a minute. Please let me interrupt." Lin Tian interrupted.


    Lin Meiying looked at him suspiciously and said, "please speak!"


    "Can you describe Cauchy to me in as much detail as possible?" Lin Tian asked.


    After a little consideration, Lin Meiying said, "he is also a Chinese, about 50 years old..."


    When Lin Tian heard her description, he quickly associated with a person. He stood up and took Lin Meiying with him and said, "can you take me to him?"


    Lin Meiying was startled by his boldness. She looked at him with wide eyes and said, "what are you going to do? Cauchy''s gone. "


    "What? No more? " Lin Tian with twelve thousand apologies to her smile, to her words is a Leng, quickly asked: "where did he go?"


    "He died the year before last."


    Lin Tian slightly disappointed with a sound, released the grip on Lin Meiying''s wrist, still did not give up and said: "do you have his picture?"


    Lin Meiying is very dissatisfied. She looks at Lin Tian. Her wrist is red by the boy''s careless hands and feet, and she obviously keeps her fingerprints. She is always polite when she speaks. She says angrily, "can''t you be polite to me?"

 Chapter 1229

    Lin Meiying is very angry, the consequences are very serious, Lin Tian had to sincerely apologize to her, said sorry, obediently sat back in place, Tang Ya coldly watched everything, shut up, since not long ago in old Ford was monitored by Ke zhizong, she has been very careful, afraid of being monitored by Ke zhizong.


    Lin Tian sincerely won Lin Meiying''s understanding. She can see that Lin Tian''s recklessness must have a reason. She carefully noticed that Lin Tian''s impulse was only after listening to a person''s name.


    After thinking about it, she turned over the photo mixed in the thick file. This is a group photo. Lin Tian felt familiar at first sight. There are many characters on it. What makes Lin Tian''s eyes bright is not only Ke zhizong, but also his parents.


    As soon as he saw this group photo, Lin Tian was more sure that he had seen it. It was Tang Qiuhong who asked him to see it. This is why he came to the United States all the way.


    Unconsciously, Lin Tian''s eyes were moist, tears blurred his eyes, and the hand that took the photo began to tremble. Lin Meiying was surprised by his abnormal mood and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You know my parents?" Lin Tian couldn''t cry.


    Lin Tian''s emotion was so excited, which was beyond Lin Meiying''s surprise. What surprised her even more was Lin Tian''s sentence. She knew Lin Tian''s parents. After a careful look, she found that there were traces of old friends between Lin Tian''s eyebrows. She was surprised and said, "are you Lin Zhennan''s son?"


    Lin Tian sobs and nods.


    "I always think you look familiar. I didn''t expect to see you anywhere. It''s really surprising." Lin Meiying said with a happy smile on her face


    There are too many questions that Lin Tian wants to ask, but he can''t ask them for a moment.


    "I have a good relationship with your parents, and their noble personality deserves my respect..." Lin Meiying tells Lin Tian, who is slightly emotional, with more smiles on her face.


    Tang Ya also takes back her vigilant vision. She never expected that Lin Tian would meet people who have worked with his parents for many years here.


    "Aunt Lin, can you tell me the story again?" Lin Tian tried to restrain the continuous flow of tears, showing a strong side said.


    Lin Meiying didn''t expect to have such a relationship with Lin Tian either. Naturally, her liking for Lin Tian was greatly increased. Her conversation started immediately. Her eyes were full of memories and she said, "I knew your parents about 15 years ago..."


    From her words, Lin Tian gradually understood that 15 years ago, his parents had been to the United States, and they had contact with the chief project builder of Ogilvy laboratories at that time. They had cooperated with each other about Ogilvy laboratories.


    "Your parents are very smart and can put forward a lot of constructive suggestions every time. As soon as the project is over, they will go back to China. Later..." Lin Meiying''s words changed and said: "when they come back, there is a person with them, that is, the present Cauchy..."


    From her words, Lin Tian is more sure that this person named Cauchy is that Ke zhizong. It''s not hard to find that he must have used his parents to achieve ulterior motives, and finally betrayed Lin Tian''s parents.


    "Why do you say that Cauchy is dead?" Lin Tian interrupts Lin Meiying''s memory. He can''t wait for Lin Meiying to finish.


    Lin Meiying smiles indifferently and says, "he died in a car accident for several years, and I attended his funeral..."


    Lin tianmingming just received a phone call from the man who called himself Ke zhizong. However, Lin Meiying said that she had attended his funeral for several years, which was so ridiculous that Lin Tianming was a little confused about whether there was Ke zhizong in the world.


    Or, the name of Ke zhizong is just a code, which can be used by anyone in need. However, in view of the previous death of Ke zhizong in front of him and the subsequent telephone calls, Lin Tian suddenly thinks that his death may have something to do with the organization.


    "Aunt Lin, are you still working in Ogilvy''s lab?" Lin Tian asks tentatively. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to hear that Lin Meiying has something to do with Ogilvy laboratories. After all, now all the clues point to laboratories, and there is a secret.


    Lin Meiying showed a faint smile, rubbed everyone in the photo with her hand, and calmly said: "I miss everyone who created the laboratory at the beginning, but now the laboratory is no longer there. It was ordered to close ten years ago, and many research projects have not started yet..."


    "No more?" The more Lin Tian listens, the more confused even Tang Ya is. Recently, she has been in contact with long Nu''s headquarters. According to the feedback from the headquarters, western medicine organizations have gradually built Ogilvy laboratory into a headquarters. However, Lin Meiying says that Ogilvy laboratory has been ordered to close down. The more she listens, the more bizarre she feels. It''s amazing.


    Lin Meiying also saw the two people''s astonishment. She also noticed that there seemed to be unequal information in their communication. She wondered, "did I say anything wrong?"


    "I''m very responsible to tell you that cosy is not dead. In addition, Ogilvy laboratories still exist. The project you developed has been developed into a commodity and is being sold all over the world. I''m surprised that you don''t know anything about it. It''s unbelievable." Lin Tian told the truth.


    Lin Meiying was shocked. She never thought that Lin Tian would say such a thing. Her face was so pale that she stammered and shook her head: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Facts speak louder than words. Lin Tian also knows that Lin Meiying can''t believe it without proof. She winks at Tang ya, and Tang Ya gives Lin Tian an OK gesture to show that everything is normal.


    Lin Tian put his mobile phone in front of Lin Meiying and said, "with this mobile phone, you can contact Cauchy. However, his current name is Ke zhizong. Even if his name changes, one thing will not change, that is the sound."


    He dialed out with his mobile phone and called Ke zhizong. After a while, the phone got through, and Ke zhizong''s impatient voice said: "Lin Tian, where are you?"


    Just this sentence, let Lin Meiying face as pale as paper, or covered her mouth, really cry out, from her frightened eyes, was actually scared by the facts in front of her.


    Lin Tiansheng was afraid that Ke zhizong might find something strange on the phone. He quickly replied, "I was taken to the police station..."


    "I know you were taken away by the police. Where are you now?" Ke zhizong impatiently threatened: "I warn you not to play tricks, otherwise, it''s not good for everyone."


    Lin Meiying''s face changed dramatically and her whole body trembled. If Tang Ya hadn''t covered her mouth quickly, she would have been exposed just now.


    After listening to what Ke zhizong said, Lin Tian had a white van. When he saw the police car, he left. He immediately thought that Ke zhizong must be in the van. The old man was really cunning.


    "Tang Ya and I are on our way back to our hotel." Lin Tian knows that the mobile phone given by Adam is an anti eavesdropping, anti-interference and untraceable mobile phone. Ke zhizong is so careful to guard against it. As a result, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, and he has no way to know Lin Tian''s whereabouts.


    Previously in the case of Lin Tian power off, can only wait for Lin Tian to call.


    "What do you think about what I asked you to do? The parade of floats in Washington will start tomorrow, and Vice President Wilson will often say at the beginning of the parade one day later, that''s your chance... "Ke zhizong''s words are fierce and aggressive, which makes Lin Tian submit.


    Lin Tian listened to him patiently and promised: "don''t worry, I''ll put it in my heart."


    "It''s the best way. I''ll see you in Washington the day after tomorrow at the latest. No matter where you are, you''ll be there for me. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for the life and death of your partner." Ke zhizong finished and put down the phone, and a beep came from the receiver.


    Lin Tian quickly turns off her mobile phone for fear that Ke zhizong will trace her to Lin Meiying''s residence. Tang Ya also lets go, and Lin Meiying, who is covered by her nose and mouth, almost died of suffocation.


    She took a long breath of fresh air and said, "I can''t believe that Cauchy is still alive. So who died a few years ago?"


    No one can answer this question. Lin Tian and Tang Ya look at each other and don''t know how to answer it.


    "What did Cauchy threaten you to do?" Lin Meiying also roughly heard some clues from the two people''s conversation, and could not help asking.


    Lin Tian couldn''t hide it from her. He told her the truth: "he arrested my friends and threatened us with them to assassinate the Vice President..."


    Lin Meiying took a cold breath. She never thought that Cauchy would be so bold that she said, "what''s good for him to assassinate the vice president? To make him willing to take such a big risk? "


    "After obtaining the support of Chinese in the United States, the vice president promised me to help break the shackles of traditional Chinese medicine in the European and American markets, so as to realize the sales in the United States market..."


    As soon as Lin Meiying''s face changed, she has been engaged in research in the field of medicine for many years. Of course, she understands that the pharmaceutical industry has always been a profiteering industry, and it is the profiteering industry that makes the rapid development of Western medicine.


    She also understands that the rapid development of science and technology is inseparable from funds and talents. They are also desperately restricting the development of traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why Lin Meiying has been in contact with the dark side of this field for many years, and she can quickly understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s words, Ke zhizong boldly wanted to assassinate the vice president to stop the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Meiying is also a resolute person. In the face of a chaotic situation, she does not shrink back and asks Lin Tian.


    Lin Meiying''s participation has made Lin Tian a little overjoyed. With her many years of contacts in the United States, she is much better than Lin Tian, who came here first.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Lin Tian put his hands together and sincerely asked Lin Meiying, "I hope you can find the location of Ogilvy''s laboratory. I hope you can know the whereabouts of my parents."

 Chapter 1230

    Lin Meiying''s whole body trembles. She has never seen Lin Tian''s parents since her last farewell. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian, the son of her old friend, mentions them again, which has to surprise Lin Meiying.


    Things become more and more strange. Although Lin Meiying has seen the world, she will inevitably show her anxiety.


    "I think we''d better call the police." The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She asked.


    Lin Tian was able to understand her feelings at the moment. He still refused her request and shook his head: "I can''t call the police yet. My friends are all in their hands. If they scare a snake, their lives may be in danger."


    Lin Meiying looks disappointed when she is rejected, but she still understands Lin Tian''s mood at the moment, tries to control her uneasiness, feels that she has no reason to stay away from the whole thing, and decides to sit in the same boat with Lin Tian.


    From the emotional point of view, Ogilvy''s laboratory is also created by her, which contains her painstaking efforts, and no one is allowed to contaminate it.


    Thinking carefully, she is going to do all this not only for others, but also for herself. Ogilvy laboratories has devoted all her efforts since it was established. As a result, she was ordered to close down by a dead letter, making her efforts disappear. Unexpectedly, she can hear the existence of Ogilvy laboratories again, which is unbelievable.


    "Please." Lin Tian put his hands together and asked Lin Meiying. He really hoped that she could inquire about the whereabouts of Ogilvy laboratories. He also reminded her, "you must pay attention to safety. You will be a murderer in front of you."


    Lin Meiying''s face was a little pale. Fortunately, she was psychologically prepared for the danger. She expressed her gratitude with a smile. She also reminded her: "you can''t save people blindly. Don''t fall into the trap of others. I still have some friends in the city Bureau. If you need them, go to them. They will help you in my face."


    After a while in his pocket, he found a business card in a business card folder and found a business card. Lin Tian appreciated her kindness. He took the business card and saw that Smith''s name was written on it. Thinking that he had dealt with him before, he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Lin Meiying saw that he was able to giggle and shake his head with a sigh, she really didn''t know what to evaluate.


    The old clockwork in the living room rang a few more times. Lin Tian habitually looked up at the clock. Unconsciously, it was almost eleven o''clock, and it was already dark outside.


    "I have to get to Washington tonight, and I can''t stay long." And Tang Ya look at each other, time is too short to say more, get up to leave.


    Tang Ya went out to start the old Ford, which was parked outside. It was late at night. The temperature was low and the dew was heavy. The engine of the old Ford was almost scrapped. He had to preheat it in advance. I was afraid that the more urgent it was, the more stalled it would be.


    After Lin Tian and Lin Meiying had another cold talk, she got up to take them out of the door. As soon as she got to the door, Lin Youtong dragged her body, which had not yet recovered, out of the room. Holding the handrail on the second floor, she called softly, "brother Lin, are you going?"


    Lin Youtong is wearing a white nightgown, and her graceful posture is as beautiful as if it were hidden. Now she is no longer a beautiful singer in Southeast Asia, but a little girl who needs to be taken care of. Lin Tian can''t help but feel pity for her and says, "you Tong, go back to your room to sleep. It''s late at night, it''s cold and humid, and your body hasn''t recovered, Never catch a cold again. "


    Lin Youtong''s heart is sweet. She obediently returns to her room. When she enters the room, she does not forget to peek at Lin Tian who is going to go out downstairs. Lin Meiying has a panoramic view of the scene. She just sends Lin Tian out of the door.


    "Brother Lin, you must come back safely. I will wait for you."


    At the moment when Lin Youtong closed the door, she silently sent the words of blessing, and the words were full of nostalgia.


    The old happy car is very face saving, and it really makes Tangya catch fire. Lin Tian leaves Lin Meiying''s home and drives the old car to the airport in 20 minutes, leaving the last flight to Washington.


    Ogilvy laboratories has always been an important R & D base of the legendary western medicine organization, and also the core competitiveness of their drug sales in most of the world. Lin Tian is not afraid of competition, but the western medicine organization has repeatedly played a trump card, and the mean is too mean for people to accept.


    Lin Tian doesn''t admit defeat. He will fight with the western medicine organization to the end.


    What makes him most gratified is that Lin Meiying has promised to find out the whereabouts of Ogilvy laboratories. Next, all he has to do is rescue Tu Hu and Xiao Hei.


    The plane flew in the air for about two hours and landed at Washington''s airport. At this time, it was already late at night. The moon was hiding in the thick clouds early, and even the moon could not penetrate. In the sky, there were only places where the clouds were thin, and some stars were not bright.


    There are few passengers in the airport hall. In addition to the staff, there are few passengers who have bought cheap tickets at night. The empty hall is very quiet.


    Lin Tian and Tang ya don''t have much luggage. Most of their luggage is lost in the gambling city. This time, they have something to do and will stay soon. It''s not convenient to drag their luggage


    Since getting off the plane, Tang Ya has been watching the surrounding situation with vigilance. Ke zhizong''s haunting spirit makes her not dare to take it lightly and pay close attention to the surrounding trend all the time. With her escort, Lin Tian doesn''t have too much worry. In order to avoid people''s eyes, he bows his head and walks quickly, and his feet are in a hurry.


    Before Ke zhizong is aware of it, he wants to meet someone. Many things can''t be explained clearly by phone. He wants to race against time. Cai Hongfu is the one he wants to meet.


    Take a taxi from the airport and rush to Chinatown in the middle of the night. In the streets of Washington, there are rows of street lights shining like day. There are not many cars on the road. Most of the time, there are only one or two cars whistling past the taxi, and the tail lights Soon drown in the night.


    After half an hour''s trekking, the taxi drove into Chinatown. The biggest feature of Chinatown is that the buildings retain the most ancient legacy of China. The quiet streets and the winding alleys in Chinatown. Without the guidance of Lin Tian, it would be very difficult for taxi drivers to find haifutian hotel.


    After paying the fare, Lin Tian and Tang Ya stand in front of the door of the hotel which has been closed for a long time. Tang Ya looks around to make sure that no one is following him. Lin Tiancai rings the doorbell reassuringly.


    After several times of pressing, there was a rustling sound. Soon there was a man''s impatient voice. It seemed that he was disturbed by someone''s dream. Obviously, he was still in the mood of getting up.


    "Who? What do you knock in the middle of the night? " The man spoke with a strong Fujian accent. No matter who the outsider was, he cursed in his native dialect. Before he opened his sleepy eyes, he opened a crack in the gate and opened his mouth across the iron fence like a barrage saying, "who are you looking for? If you have dinner, please be early tomorrow. Now the hotel is closed


    After reciting sutras for a long time, he didn''t even open his eyes. Yawning, he was just about to turn around and go back to the room to get some sleep. He felt cold on his forehead. It was as if something flew past with his scalp. At the moment, he opened his eyes in surprise and looked carefully. It turned out that Lin Tian was standing outside the door.


    Last time, he saw Lin Tian come back with his boss, and he accidentally showed his skill. It was a surprise. Later, he held a free clinic to attract all the neighbors to come to the hotel for free clinic. He didn''t come here for a long time, but now Kung Fu came out again.


    The restaurant man felt the missing scalp on his head, and he was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the girl beside Lin Tian was too sharp, so he cut off her hair. If he went down a little, she would cut off the whole scalp.


    The restaurant assistant couldn''t help fighting a cold war when he thought of this. He even spoke with a tremor, and his tone was much more polite than just now. He said, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    "I want to see boss CAI. I hope you can open the door." Lin Tian doesn''t embarrass this guy. He''s polite.


    The restaurant clerk is afraid of Tang Ya and will throw another knife. If he makes a mistake, his life will not be saved. In addition, Cai Hongfu was also a brother to Lin Tian before, so he dare not neglect him. He opens the sliding door of the iron fence with the key and invites Lin Tian in. He does not forget to call Cai Hongfu.


    After a while, Cai Hongfu obviously heard the report from the waiter. He dressed in a hurry and came down from the bedroom downstairs. When he saw Lin Tian sitting in a chair in the hotel hall, he knew that Lin Tian must have something important to do with him.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Why do you come to me so late?" Cai Hongfu buttoned up, sat down in a chair and asked.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang was about to speak, he saw the man who had just opened the door beside him, neither standing nor sitting. Cai Hongfu immediately understood and said to him, "it''s none of your business here. Go back to sleep!"


    The guy can''t wait to run back to meet the Duke of Zhou. He soon disappeared.


    "There''s one thing I want you to keep secret for me, and the message must be brought to the vice president before dawn." Lin Tian whispered to Cai Hongfu that Cai Hongfu, the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, has been friendly with Vice President Wilson for more than ten years. It''s very suitable for him to do this.


    Cai Hongfu realized that the situation was not good. He was always smiling with red light on his face. He also gathered his smile and asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian did not hide the cause and effect of the incident. He said it carefully. Cai Hongfu was so frightened that he almost fell down from his chair and yelled, "do you know what a crime it is?"


    Pingbai screamed and startled himself. He ran to the door and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he put down his heart and closed the door tightly. He came back with his mouth covered and said in a low voice: "Lin Tian, are you kidding me?"


    Lin Tian did not have the good spirit to slant his one eye, return a way: "this matter son what good joke?"


    "You have to know that once we let other people know about this, we''ll all have bad luck. Do you want to assassinate the vice president?" Cai Hongfu is so anxious that he almost jumps. He looks at Lin Tian sitting on Diaoyutai. He''s so angry.


    Lin Tian nodded slightly, indicating that he knew that Cai Hongfu had lost his temper completely. He sat down on the chair and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "I''ve come here to discuss with you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK." Lin Tian saw Cai Hongfu shivering for a long time. He didn''t look like a person who could do great things, and he was not interested in talking to him any more. Before he got up and left, he didn''t forget to remind him: "you promised me to keep it secret. I don''t want this thing to come out of your mouth."


    "I..." Cai Hongfu thought Lin Tian''s words were harsh. He heaved a heavy breath and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by that? Do you look down on me? "


    Seeing that his face was not good, Lin Tian knew that it would hurt his peace if he pulled it down again. He was ready to go out, so he was stopped by Cai Hongfu and said, "stop. I haven''t finished my words, so I''m leaving?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian turned and asked.


    Cai Hongfu also stood up angrily and said, "who do you think I am? Tell me your plan quickly. I will do what I need to do. "


    As soon as Cai Hongfu''s words came out, Lin Tianxian was stunned and laughed. Cai Hongfu was also infected by his laughter and began to laugh.


    Laughing, they began to discuss, until the East white.

 Chapter 1231

    The next day, the vice president''s residence in the White House


    Today is the annual Cherry Blossom Festival in the United States. The bright red cherry, the pure white cherry and the elegant purple cherry compete with each other for beauty and beauty, which are as good as those in Japan. We can''t miss them once in a blue moon.


    Vice President Williamson preferred the old American men''s clothing brand Hart marks. He had been in politics for more than ten years and had been wearing a brand suit. In the early morning, he specially stood in front of the mirror and sorted out his personal appearance. By the way, he memorized the campaign team and wrote a campaign manuscript for him for more than half a month.


    He specially chose a tie with dark red stripes. The gel sprayed on his gray and white hair was not disordered. He even whistled very easily.


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door outside the office. Needless to say, it must be his secretary, Linda, who said, "please come in."


    The door was pushed open by Linda, who was a white man in her thirties. She was tall, blonde and had reasonable professional clothes. She looked very capable. She lifted the folder in her hand and said to Wilson, "Mr. vice president, this is the route of our speech these days. Let me report to you."


    Linda followed Wilson for several years without any trouble. She was very relieved about the Secretary''s work. Even without stopping whistling, she said, "go ahead, I''ll listen."


    "Our first stop will be at the tidal lake, the source of cherry blossoms. We have arranged a venue for you to present your campaign performance..."


    As soon as Linda opened her mouth, Wilson''s mind immediately showed a sea of cherry blossoms. The scenery was beautiful, not to mention pleasing to the eye. It was accompanied by Capitol Hill, Lincoln Memorial Hall and diamond exhibition hall to enjoy the world-famous "Hope Star" of perfect diamonds.


    Thinking about it, Wilson could not help but lose his mind. Smart Linda also saw the clue in his eyes. With a slight cough, Wilson recovered from his reverie and said with a little humility, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    With a light smile, Linda can see that Wilson is in a very good mood. Compared with the support rate of the current states, his vote rate is far ahead of President John Johnny. As long as today''s general election ends smoothly and the votes are counted, Wilson will be able to sit on the presidency.


    Wilson finally tied his tie, and then put on I''s gold rimmed glasses. In the mirror, he looks very elegant, wise, calm and calm. He is also quite satisfied with this image. Later, he will publicize his campaign idea to his people.


    Also let has been the pursuit of details of him, never allow any negligence, swagger toward the outside.


    Linda was carrying a black briefcase with all the information Wilson needed. As soon as Wilson wanted to go outside, he saw Cai Hongfu coming down to Wilson under the guidance of the White House staff.


    Wilson was very surprised that Cai Hongfu didn''t invite himself, which might disturb his plan. He didn''t blame his old friend for his abruptness. He took the initiative to hold Cai Hongfu''s hand and pat him on the shoulder. He said with American humor, "old friend, you''re not coming at the right time. I''m planning to go out with my secretary, Come with us if you don''t mind


    "Mr. vice president, I''m telling you this time that someone is going to assassinate you." Cai Hongfu said something that shocked everyone present.


    Wilson''s face was embarrassed. He forced a smile on his face and said, "Cai, some words can''t be said nonsense. We''ve been friends for many years. I don''t care about you, but I won''t do it again."


    The more he said, the sharper he was. The more Wilson said, the more impolite he was. All the staff on the scene were embarrassed, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into freezing point.


    "It''s just my old friend that I''ve come all the way to inform you. If you think I''m alarmist, then think I didn''t say it." Cai Hongfu''s face was cold and he turned to leave. Wilson had been with him for more than ten years, and he knew that he was cautious and would not make such a joke.


    "Oh, my old friend, should we have a good chat?" he said with an apologetic smile


    Cai Hongfu had come for this matter. When he pulled him down the slope, he stopped. Seeing him stop, Wilson said to the Secretary beside him, "no matter what, help me delay for half an hour..."


    As Wilson''s secretary, Linda naturally has a complicated way to deal with it. She arranges her mind, makes an OK gesture and goes out.


    With no one around, Wilson patted Cai Hongfu on the shoulder, went to the office, closed the door and said, "we can have a good chat."


    ********


    Lin Tian sits in the hotel room with his eyes closed. His mobile phone rings. He is not in a hurry to answer it. Instead, when it''s almost over, he is not in a hurry to answer the phone and says, "Hello, Ke zhizong."


    "You turned it off?" Ke zhizong was not in a hurry to ask a teacher for a crime. However, from his words, he could tell that his bad tone had the smell of fire medicine.


    "Yes." Lin Tian answers lightly.


    To be forced, no one can match Lin Tian. He calmly replied that he almost didn''t let Ke zhizong run away. He couldn''t help adding a few words: "Lin Tian, don''t say I don''t give you face. Why should I turn off your mobile phone?"


    "Why should I turn on the power?" Lin Tian started Taijiquan and compared his patience with Ke zhizong.


    Lin Tian''s calmness was beyond Ke zhizong''s expectation, and made him smell a trace of uneasiness. He couldn''t help warning: "Lin Tian, I can warn you, don''t play tricks, it''s not good for you."


    "I know. I''m not playing tricks." Lin Tian smiles at Tang Ya with a smile on his face and says, "my people are in your hands. What else can I do?"


    "It''s best to know. Don''t say much. Do as I say. Now go to the Lincoln Memorial. Someone will meet you there." Ke zhizong remote control command, hanging up the phone did not forget to warn: "do not play tricks, this is not good for you."


    Lin Tian agrees to his request and hangs up the phone. At this time, Jones leads several brothers to come in from the outside. He has a big beard and seems to be wild and uninhibited. He also dares not play in front of Lin Tian. The main reason is that Xiao Hei''s lesson is too impressive.


    Through Tang ya, Lin Tian said to him, "are you worthy of my trust?"


    Jones opened his eyes wide and scratched his head. He didn''t dare to speak. He was unlucky to take some brothers to collect the protection fee of the shop. Lin Tian ran into him and taught Tang ya a lesson before he said a word. The bruise on his face has not gone away.


    His right eye socket is so swollen that he doesn''t dare to neglect Lin Tian''s question. He nods and says, "you are my boss. Even if you are in a terrible situation, I won''t frown."


    Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "there''s something I want you to do. Remember to do it for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to the tidal lake, the source of cherry blossoms, and create chaos. The more chaos, the better."


    Jones worked hard. No matter how stupid he was, he knew where Wilson''s vice president was going to deliver his campaign speech. Needless to say, the security forces must be strong. Some of them didn''t really see it. Maybe they would never come back. If they were arrested, they would be wronged if they were suppressed on the spot.


    "Old... Old, can you change it?" Jones and his little partner discussed it in a low voice. He felt that it was very unreliable. After thinking about it, he asked Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "you mean you don''t want to do it?"


    Jones looked at Lin Tian in a panic. He almost sat down on the ground scared by his fierce eyes. Most of his little friends also felt like this. Jones said in a trembling voice: "boss, you''re asking us to die!"


    "I won''t let you die, but it''s certain to suffer. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Lin Tian light said: "you can choose to quit, my personality guarantee will not embarrass you, you go out of the room, we have nothing to say."


    Jones could not help muttering when he saw that he was so decisive. They were just ordinary gangsters. They didn''t have much loyalty in their heads. However, they didn''t dare to disobey Lin Tian''s dignity, but they would inevitably mutter in the care of life and death.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to him any more. He asks in a low voice, "you just have to answer me if I want to, or not."


    Jones saw that he didn''t plan to talk to them any more, and knew that he would break up again. So he had the idea of retreating. Lin Tian also saw his mind and said quietly, "if you like, I''ll give you a million as a reward."


    Carrots and sticks have always been useful, Lin Tianshen spectrum of this, after waving the stick, and then throw out a carrot.


    "What?! A million Jones''s eyes turned into a dollar symbol, and his expression was frozen. He had never seen so much money in his life. Once upon a time, when he was dreaming, he had dreamed of making a mattress with money, and he slept safely in bed. Unexpectedly, this dream would come true soon. He really had a kind of happiness that he could not say.


    Not only he, but also his little friends are obscene. As long as they have money, they are very willing to put their heads on their trouser pockets.


    Money means that they can live a life of extravagance, girls, alcohol and marijuana. This kind of decadent lifestyle is what they like most.


    "So you''re willing?" Seeing that the fire was almost the same, Lin Tian asked while the iron was hot.


    Jones busily nodded his head, and several of his friends agreed with him with an obscene smile.


    "Now that you have agreed, I don''t care what you do. The more chaotic the scene is, the higher your reward will be." Lin Tian said.


    Jones and his little friends suddenly saw that the one in front of them was a gold owner. As long as he was satisfied with it and threw it casually, they could enjoy it all their lives. They were more convinced of Lin Tian and nodded with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, we will make things beautiful."

 Chapter 1232

    Jones and his whole group of little friends have milk is the mother''s practice is hateful, Lin Tian is also lazy to care with them, as long as they can do things well, the other is just a small matter, as for, relying on Lin Tian''s domineering spirit to accept them, it is only a fantasy.


    Tang Ya looked on coldly as Jones and his gang left with thanks from Lian en, with an indescribable look of disdain. She said, "we should get ready, too."


    Lin Tian nodded knowingly, took down his coat from the hanger and went out with Tang ya.


    It''s warm and cold in March. This season is also the most blooming day of cherry blossoms and the most intense day of the American election.


    Wilson, the most vocal speaker, will hold a personal campaign speech on the Bank of tidal lake, the source of cherry blossoms in Washington, DC, which will also warm up the next campaign. Among the flowers, Wilson is also energetic.


    Waves of tourists flock to the surrounding scenic spots, such as Capitol Hill, Lincoln Memorial Hall and diamond exhibition hall. This is also a place where Washington''s political significance is far greater than that of scenic spots, and the best time to travel.


    The stage of the election campaign has been set up, and the later work is gradually improving. Wilson is a Virgo who is extremely strict with details, which makes his staff work more carefully.


    Not far from the campaign stage, a simple tent for rest was built, covering more than 50 square meters. It contained everything from makeup to rest area. Wilson sat in the rest area, smoking a Cuban cigar, with a slightly dignified look.


    "Don''t be nervous, old man. Everything will be fine." Although Cai Hongfu was sweating, he was comforted by Wilson''s stern face and his lack of a professional smile,.


    The flavor of tobacco, which is unique to Cuban cigars, is all around the rest area. As the cigarette ends go out, Wilson takes this opportunity to release his inner pressure. He takes a deep breath and spits it out. He thanks: "I don''t worry. After so many years, life and death have long been ignored."


    Cai Hongfu doesn''t say much either. Most of the time, life and death are not terrible. What''s terrible is that when we understand the dangerous situation, we have to wait to face it.


    "Mr. Wilson, your inaugural speech will begin soon..." Linda, the office secretary, walks in from the outside with her high heels clicking.


    Wilson clapped, his hand trembled. The ash from the Cuban cigar fell to the ground. Cai Hongfu patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "You..." Wilson looked at him gratefully. He didn''t expect that Cai Hongfu would be so generous.


    Cai Hongfu laughed and said, "I''m an old man with no son or daughter. If there''s any danger, I''ll be the first one in front of you."


    Wilson, knowing that he was comforting himself, warmed up and nodded.


    Holding a pile of documents, Linda just arranged the strongest security forces outside, and arranged people for all the possible security dead spots. She could only do as much as she could.


    Cai Hongfu put his arm around Wilson''s shoulder and walked out laughing. The United States is an open country, and their intimacy has not aroused criticism from others. Wilson''s Orthodox suit is covered with a black hairy windbreaker, which has a very similar style. He is tall and handsome.


    As soon as he stepped onto the stage, the reporters who had been waiting for him swarmed in. With the high head camera in his hand, he was shooting wildly at Wilson. The reporter was born for news. Wilson also made great efforts to conduct public relations with the news media in advance, and his role was suddenly highlighted.


    Wilson has long been used to the flashing magnesium lamp. His vigorous and powerful steps are as calm and atmospheric as the stone features. Coupled with his unfathomable eyes, it is difficult for outsiders to understand anything from his face.


    Just less than a minute ago, Wilson still relied on smoking a cigar to stabilize his mood. From this point, we can see that he is a mature politician. At any time, even in a mess, he can still be calm and calm.


    When he came to the podium and looked at the crowd under the stage, he didn''t feel nervous. He took advantage of the gap between his mouth and looked up at the blue sky. The weather was fine and the sun was bright. In addition to the occasional cold wind, the BBC bought out the right to live the speech, and sent helicopters for aerial photography.


    Children playing with adults are holding colorful balloons in their hands, and cherry blossoms are blooming everywhere. Wilson has a panoramic view of all the beautiful sceneries, and does not forget to take a deep breath of the fresh and cold air.


    Open your mouth and say to the public, "Hello, citizens of Washington! If there is anyone who doubts that everything is possible in America, who doubts that the dreams of America''s founders are still alive in our time, and who questions the power of our democracy, tonight, these are the answers. This is the answer from an unprecedented queue of polling stations in schools and churches; It''s the answer given by the voters who have been waiting for three or four hours. Many of them have voted for the first time in their lives, because they believe that this time will definitely be different. They think that their voice will make this election different from the past... "


    This speech written in the hands of Vice President Wilson''s gold medal team talks about democracy and freedom. Wilson also keenly captures the relationship between the two and incites voters to vote from time to time.


    Of course, the purpose of this speech is to attract the Chinese in the United States to vote for him, and the biggest persuasive force of persuading the Chinese to vote is to vigorously promote the sale of traditional Chinese medicine in the American market.


    Chinese people all have homesickness, and traditional Chinese medicine, which has a long history of thousands of years, is exactly where their Chinese national plot lies. This is also the starting point of Wilson, who is a Chinese expert. He also wants to win the favor of Chinese people by means of his flattering policy program, so as to succeed in one stroke and defeat President Michel, who has the title of King PK, in the general election.


    The reason why Michel has the title of PK king is that he used his eloquence and the support of strong plutocrats. All those who competed with him were PK lost by him, and the result was so miserable that after he lasted for four years, only vice president Wilson dared to stand up for the presidency with him.


    There was a little commotion under the stage, and Jones and his little friends got into the crowd.


    "Is everything ready?" Jones was a little nervous before the action. He rubbed his hands and asked the shortest black boy nearest to him.


    The little black man opened the zipper of Jack Jones''s down jacket, opened his clothes with both hands, revealed the bottles and cans in his clothes, and showed off: "boss, don''t worry. I''m ready for everything."


    "You idiot, put it away for me, don''t give me shame." Jones nervously swept around and saw that no one was looking at them. He was a little relieved. He did not forget to stare at the bold guy and said in a low voice, "do you want to kill us?"


    The black boy laughed sheepishly. While no one was paying attention, he quickly divided the hanging things with the little friends around him. Soon after they got a share, they all looked at Jones.


    Jones swallowed his saliva nervously, put on a masked handkerchief, raised his hand and said, "next, come with me, I''ll count 1, 2, 3 and do it, OK?"


    4¡¢ Five people all stare big eyes to nod, from their facial expression see very nervous.


    Jones and his gang are preparing to start. The killer hiding in the crowd slowly reaches into a zippered bag. She is wearing a black-and-white plaid coat and a golden wig. Judging from her appearance, the old woman in her fifties, standing not far from President Wilson, can''t leave her eyes.


    When he looked at feicuida''s watch, his right hand, which had already been in his handbag, held the loaded bergenin in his hand, waiting for the time.


    "Mr. vice president, I have something to say." As soon as the killer is ready to start, Lin Tian, who is hiding in the quiet crowd, raises his hand. Tang Ya turns around and looks at the killer who is preparing to start. They have an agreement in advance. Lin Tian attracts the vice president''s attention, and then the killer starts.


    Lin Tian catches Wilson''s attention as promised. Tang Ya sees that the killer disguised as an old woman has already lit up the browning pistol. At the same time, she also looks up at several shadows standing in the Lincoln Memorial Hall. Although she can''t see the real appearance from a distance, Tang Ya knows that Tu Hu and Xiao Hei are tied by Ke zhizong''s hands, holding the gun against the back of her head.


    Cai Hongfu, who was standing under the platform and promised to accompany Wilson through thick and thin, received a text message from Lin Tian on his mobile phone. He looked down and felt nervous. Although he had been preparing for a long time, he was still nervous when it came to the end.


    "They''re going to do it."


    Cai Hongfu looked at these short words several times. He quickly recalled what Lin Tian had told him. He looked around the quiet crowd and murmured to himself, "it''s time for something to happen."


    Before the words were heard, there was a voice of protest in the crowd again. Jones held up the banner of anti Iraq war slogans which he had got from don''t know how, and with his arms open, he protested loudly to Wilson on the stage: "I''m against it!"


    Jones tried his best to shout, even over Wilson''s speaker. Wilson stopped communicating with Lin Tian and turned his eyes to Jones. Others turned their heads to look at Jones.


    Jones, who has become the focus of the public, can''t take care of many things. Knowing that he is difficult to ride a tiger, he turns around and yells at his friends: "don''t do it soon!"

 Chapter 1233

    His voice caused panic among all the people present, for fear that Jones would do extreme things. He had been waiting for the riot police for a long time, holding batons and defensive signs, and formed a well-trained human wall to separate Wilson from the audience.


    As soon as the killer saw that the scene was not good, he was planning to take advantage of the chaos and shoot Wilson. Unfortunately, Jones'' performance did not end. He picked up the burning beer bottle and threw it to Wilson''s podium with great strength.


    Several beers were thrown out together and cracked on the ground. As the beer bottles burst out, thick smoke was emitted, turning the surrounding area into a vast expanse of white, and the visibility became extremely low.


    The crowd suddenly became chaotic. Adults couldn''t find children, husbands couldn''t find wives, and the rioting tourists began to break up. When life and death were at stake, they no longer had the gentlemanly demeanor they used to have. You squeeze me, I squeeze you, fighting for the possibility of leaving as soon as possible.


    Lin Tian stands in the chaos of the crowd looking for the killer, at the moment he is very calm, hope to be able to save Tu Hu as soon as possible, they as hostages to coerce Lin Tian let him throw a rat''s trap.


    The purpose of all kinds of coercion is to let Lin Tian''s trip to the United States fail. Lin Tian won''t let them succeed so easily. Soon he saw the same calm killer from the crowd.


    Smoke will become a vast expanse of white around, visibility is quite low, but he still vaguely saw the outline of the killer from the fog.


    "Help, help!" All of a sudden, there was a cry for help in my ear. In the chaotic crowd, I was likely to be trampled on and lost the ability to move. I could only lie on the ground and groan in pain.


    Of course, Lin Tian also understood that there were no more than one wounded. In the thick fog with very low visibility, there were no less than dozens of people groaning.


    "Tangya, you go to subdue the killer, I go to treat the wounded." At this juncture, Lin Tian still puts life-saving first and takes care of Tang ya. He doesn''t plan to discuss with her at all. He disappears in the thick fog.


    "Wilson, it''s time you came with me." Wilson was still dazed in the thick fog. Cai Hongfu had already patted him on the shoulder behind him. Wilson was startled by him. He turned around to see that Cai Hongfu was the one who put down his mind and said, "where are we going?"


    "Get out of here, or we''ll be threatened." Cai Hongfu said, pointing to the crowd in the thick fog.


    Wilson also no longer spoke, with CAI Hongfu, left the podium and went to the original rest area. Linda had arranged several bodyguards in the rest area.


    As soon as he sat down, Wilson''s mind was a little calm, and Cai Hongfu said to him, "Wilson, next, the lives of those two children are in your hands."


    Wilson and Cai Hongfu had made up their minds at the beginning, and they had already made preparations in advance. They restrained their minds and whispered a few words to Linda, who was on the other side. Linda nodded and left the rest area.


    The chaos outside was gradually controlled. Jones and his little friends took advantage of the chaos and ran away. The thick fog gradually dispersed. On the ground lay dozens of innocent victims who were crushed and trampled on each other.


    Lin Tianzheng is doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for a shock victim, constantly squeezing the victim''s chest. Every time he presses it, he uses a lot of strength. The victim''s ribs are all squeezed and make a rattling sound.


    About seventeen or eight times, Lin Tian''s forehead was sweating slightly. His breathing was still even, and there was no confusion in his manipulation. The victim gradually recovered from shock.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Tian was also relieved. This kind of sick shock is the most dangerous. If the first five minutes are not rescued, he may never wake up again.


    "Congratulations, you''re awake at last." Lin Tian wiped the hot sweat on his head and said to the wounded who was still in a state of chaos.


    The wounded man''s face was dazed. Before the wounded man could figure out where to rescue him, the ambulance sent from the emergency center came up. Several medical rescuers carried him on the stretcher and pushed him into the ambulance.


    Cherry blossom in full bloom, in addition to the ground was rolled into mud, there is a place of the wolf, everywhere was thrown to drink the rest of the beverage cans and wolf everywhere garbage.


    Compared with the wounded who are in urgent need of treatment, garbage is not so conspicuous. What we didn''t find is that there is a light flashing in the deep garbage.


    At the beginning of the crowd, Tang Ya is looking for a killer who pretends to be an old woman. As soon as they get close, they just fight each other. The old woman doesn''t love fighting. She kicks a short distance away from Tang Ya and even looks at her face. She turns around and runs away.


    The pace is very big and the movement is very agile. From the back, it doesn''t look like a drooping old woman, showing the professional quality of a specially trained killer. Tang Ya originally chased to the end, but the remaining light of her eyes was attracted by the flashing red light.


    Her sensitive sense of smell quickly found the bomb, the riot police who came to the rescue yelled: "get out of the way."


    The flashing light of the bomb also accelerated gradually, making a loud noise, and the surrounding also vibrated, which really scared Wilson and Cai Hongfu who were talking in the lounge.


    Without saying a word, Cai Hongfu knocked Wilson down for fear that he would be hurt.


    "Get out of the way!" Wilson pushed Cai Hongfu, got up from the ground and yelled to the outside door, "find out who is in such a hurry to kill me, no matter how difficult it is."


    It''s no wonder that Wilson was angry and used bombs to assassinate him. He could be described as a group of outlaws. It was his political enemies who were so anxious to kill him. At this time, a figure appeared in his mind.


    Clenching his fists and biting his teeth, he murmured, "Damn it."


    "What''s the matter?" Cai Hongfu asked.


    Wilson has not yet proved that he is directly pointing at his political opponents, and it is only a preliminary suspicion. Therefore, he does not want to make a big deal, so he decides to keep his mouth shut and not say it to anyone. However, his face is livid and he says, "I can''t tell you for the time being. I''ll tell you when the time is right."


    Cai Hongfu was also aware of the seriousness of the problem and consciously closed his mouth and stopped asking more questions.


    Outside the rest area, the explosion of the bomb produced a huge wave, which almost overturned Tangya. Fortunately, she escaped in time to avoid injury. She felt her ears buzzing and could not hear any sound for a moment.


    Of course, she understands that tinnitus is a temporary phenomenon. She is more concerned about Lin Tian''s whereabouts than tinnitus. She knows that the location of the bomb explosion is not far from Lin Tian''s rescue. If there is no miracle, Lin Tian will not be spared.


    The fog was mixed with the smoke of the bomb. The ground was blown up by the bomb. There was a huge pit with green smoke in it. There were still bodies and limbs around the pit.


    "Lin Tian..." Tang Ya called.


    Even a few calls did not see anyone answer, Tang Yaxin did not come to a sink, inexplicable sadness poured out of her heart, she never cried, do not know what is tears, do not know why, at this moment her eyes began to have tears.


    She doesn''t want to believe that Lin Tian died like this. She keeps looking for Lin Tian among the disordered corpses. Her mood is very complicated. She hopes to find Lin Tian from a group of corpses, but she doesn''t want to find Lin Tian''s corpse.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she found a person who was very similar to Lin Tianqi in body shape and back figure. She was lying on the ground with her back to her unconscious. She felt very scared, and her hands began to tremble slightly.


    He went over and bent down. Just as he was about to turn over the fallen man''s corpse, he heard someone behind him calling softly: "Tangya."


    Tang Ya can''t believe her ears. This sound is clearly called by Lin Tian. Looking at the face of the male corpse on the ground, it''s not Lin Tian. Turning around, Lin Tian is looking at her with puzzled eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tang Ya didn''t answer. She asked directly, "where were you hiding just now?"


    "I just accompanied a patient with myocardial infarction and shock, and the ambulance staff sent him to the ambulance. As soon as I came back, I heard the explosion. Fortunately..." Lin Tiangang said half way, and was hugged tightly by Tang ya.


    The first time Tang Ya took the initiative, he startled Lin Tian. He guessed whether she was stimulated or not, and then he was beaten by her.


    Caught off guard, Lin Tian felt pain in his chest. He covered his chest and said, "what do you want?"


    "You are not allowed to leave me in the future, understand?" Tang Ya grabs the front of Lin Tian''s clothes and says fiercely.


    Lin Tian is stunned. He lets Tang Ya grasp his collar and stare at Tang ya. He can''t say a word.


    After a while of mischief, Tang Ya finds that Lin Tian''s eyes are not right. She looks at her straightly, releases her hand and lowers her head. Lin Tian laughs and looks very happy.


    "Laugh, laugh what laugh?" Tang Ya is annoyed to become angry white one eye to complain a way.


    Lin Tian Lian went to smile and said seriously, "Tangya, I''m really happy to have you with me. I''d like to have less trouble and danger."


    It''s hard for other girls to resist, but Tang Ya snorts coldly, and then hits Lin Tian''s belly.


    Lin Tian''s stomach got a note and bent down to slow down. He finally said, "how can you hit me again?"


    "I like to hit you." Tang Ya replied impolitely.


    She seems to be coquettish words export, a little regret in the heart, but the words have been exported, as if the water splashed out is difficult to recover, hesitated, listen to someone behind them insidious way: "Lin Tian, at this time, still in the mood to pick up a girl?"


    "I''ll pick up your sister!" Lin Tian replied impolitely. In the twinkling of an eye, Adam and a black woman are escorting Tu Hu and Xiao Hei towards them. Xiao Hei''s injury is not good, especially his injured leg is still limping. His hands are tied back. Innocent and Tu Hu appear in front of Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1234

    All over the place, the chaotic crowd lost banners and flags, the wounded were treated by doctors, the cherry blossom season also lost the beauty of falling everywhere, more a bit of artificial disorder.


    Lin Tian stands among the cherry trees. Under the soft sunlight, he has the style of a Korean beautiful man. He has attracted countless crazy girls to scream. But there are only two killers, Adam and the unknown black woman.


    "Adam, let them go." With Tang Ya''s company, Lin Tian has some confidence in the face of the two world''s top killers. He glances at TU Hu, who has a little bruise on his face. He also knows that he has to suffer some hardships, but he is not in danger of his life, so he is relieved.


    "Lin Tian, you have broken the agreement between us. You have broken the rules of the game." Adam''s cynical smile with a cruel intention to kill, the sharp cold dagger in his hand, back and forth in the neck of Tu Hu.


    Tu Hu is hard, not only did not flinch, fearlessly twist his head, cried: "there is a kind of hands, don''t take me to threaten my master."


    "Good apprentice." Lin Tianping and Tu Hu are matched with each other as masters and apprentices. However, they feel that they are very congenial. They are very angry in everything they say and do. Their feelings are three points closer than those of their brothers. When they see Tu Hu''s generosity and ease, they are quite ready to die. When they feel warm, they feel a little more sad.


    "Tu Hu, Xiao Hei, I won''t let you do anything, I swear." Lin Tian raised his hand and assured them.


    The dark skinned Female killer tilted her head and whispered a few words to Adam. Xiao Hei''s face changed. It was obvious that he could understand the code between them. Regardless of the danger of her life, she reminded him: "Lin Tian, run."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Adam cut him in the neck with a knife. Lin Tian knew that the neck was the most vulnerable place for a person. No matter who was hit, he couldn''t resist it. In addition, Xiao Hei had hurt himself. When he was hit, he just felt that it was dark in front of him, and he fainted without snoring.


    "Xiao hei..." Lin Tianxin was just about to come forward. He was pulled by Tang ya at the back of his neck and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t get in the way here, get out of the way!" With a little effort, Tang Ya pulls Lin Tian to stagger. He retreats a few steps. Before he can stand still, Tang Ya runs out like a cheetah.


    She could see that the black woman who had just talked with Adam was ready to start, and the target might be Lin Tian.


    "Watch out, Andaman. This guy is not that easy to deal with." Tangya takes the lead. Adam turns his head to the covetous dark woman. At the same time, she is also the top killer in the organization.


    Andaman''s eyes were cold, and her head was tied with a unique African pigtail. With the rhythmic swing of her movements, her movements soon matched Tangya''s.


    In a moment, Andaman and Tangya have already fought each other, and the fight between them has quickly become white hot. Adam is careless and seems not to pay attention. Lin Tian can see that he pays more attention to Tu Hu and Xiao Hei.


    For fear that Lin Tian will rescue them, Tu Hu turns his head and looks straight at Adam, which makes Adam unhappy.


    "Don''t you agree?" Adam asked, squinting.


    Tu Hu''s second pole stiffened his neck and said, "what do you think?"


    Adam never thought that Tu Hu''s neck was hard, and the dagger was still on the side of his neck. Instead of angry, he said with a smile, "do you know what will happen to me?"


    "Why not die?" Tu Hu didn''t care. It seemed that he was not afraid.


    Adam really admired that he was not afraid of death. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have any aversion to Lin Tian and Tu Hu Gang. All he did was acting according to orders. He also gave a generous smile to Tu Hu''s provocation.


    Andaman and Tangya fight to the white hot situation, it seems that Tangya slightly occupy the advantage, Andaman''s mouth just got a punch to hang some color.


    Bang


    The two daggers collide and sparkle, and the battle between them suddenly becomes white hot. The cold light of the blade makes Lin Tian feel frightened, and he doesn''t dare to help, for fear that his carelessness will cause Tang Ya unnecessary distraction.


    Tang Ya takes a black tiger''s heart out and takes Andaman''s heart out. Andaman is not a gas-saving lamp either. He takes a good look at the fist and blocks Tang Ya''s heart out with his arm. He only feels that his arm is slightly numb.


    "Hateful..." Andaman wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining with a vicious light. He looked at Tangya''s indifference. The dagger in his hand flashed from the handle to the edge of the knife, and said in secret: "this guy is much more powerful than I thought."


    Andaman, who has made up his mind and is ready to put all his eggs in one basket, has not yet started. A sharp siren sounds in his ear. He secretly says that the sound is not good. He turns his head and whistles at Adam. Adam frowns slightly and realizes that danger is coming.


    Xiao hei and Tu Hu have become hot potatoes, neither to throw nor to take away.


    "Go, leave them alone." Andaman knew that he was not afraid of no firewood. He waved to Adam to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the police came, he would be in great trouble.


    Adam glared at Xiao hei and Tu Hu, and left with Andaman.


    "Don''t try to run." Tang ya just want to chase, Lin Tian in the back of the way: "don''t chase."


    Adam and Andaman are drifting away, and Tang Ya hesitates a little and then disappears. For their departure, she has no choice but to stamp her feet. She knows that it''s easy to release a tiger, but hard to bind it.


    Tu Hu''s hands were tied, and he swore at the direction of Adam''s departure. His pride was beyond expression. He also boasted to Lin Tian: "master, that guy had better not let me see him. I''ll fight him every time I see him."


    "Come on, Tu Hu, let''s take it when it''s good!" Lin has no way to take him, he says in a low voice.


    Tu Hu didn''t dare to say a word more. He swallowed the complaint back to his stomach again. Without saying a word, he took a look at Xiao Hei who was in a coma. He saw that he was waking up. Recalling the crisis just now, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Just now, I didn''t think that Adam would die if his knife deviated slightly and scratched his white neck. He couldn''t help looking after himself and being silly when he thought of surviving.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to pay any attention to his silly happiness. He unties Xiao Hei''s rope and presses the Ren Zhong acupoint between his lips with his thumb. After a moment, Xiao Hei wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Tian''s anxious color came into his eyes and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, right..."


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand to hold his mouth and comforted him: "don''t say sorry, you didn''t do me any wrong. You did a good job."


    In the past, Xiao Hei''s quality was not so bad. Last time he had an old injury, and this time he lost too much blood. Rao Shi''s physical quality was very tough, and ordinary people would have died long ago.


    "Take more rest and don''t think about it." Lin Tian saw that he was modest and didn''t say any more. After comforting him, he asked, "can you stand up now?"


    The reason for this question, Lin Tian found that Xiao Hei just lost too much blood, there is no danger of life.


    Xiao Hei nodded and stood up with the help of Lin Tian. Although it was a little hard, he was still able to walk on his own. Tu Hu took the initiative to help him and said with thanks, "brother, if it weren''t for you, I would have been killed by that black woman for a while."


    Xiao Hei smiles faintly, and doesn''t have much satisfaction. He doesn''t pay much attention to Tu Hu''s thanks. However, from their words, Lin Tian roughly guesses that he doesn''t poke anything.


    Then came the police, about a dozen, a long line of old, down from the police car, about 20 or 30 policemen in police uniforms with live ammunition, clear division of labor to pull the scene on the cordon, there are four or five to collect evidence.


    A policeman with a big beard and a leather jacket came to Lin Tian''s master and apprentice, took out his police officer''s certificate and shook it in front of Lin Tian. He reported to his family in half baked Chinese and said, "I''m detective Watson of Washington City Bureau. I''m ordered to investigate this case. Please go back to the police station to cooperate with the investigation..."


    After Watson finished his speech, Cai Hongfu accompanied Vice President Wilson out of the tent.


    "Mr. vice president!" Watson saluted Wilson.


    Wilson nodded slightly and motioned to him. Cai Hongfu was very happy. He went to Lin Tian and used an OK gesture to him in a low key.


    "Lin Tian is my friend. I hope you don''t embarrass him." Said Wilson.


    Watson looks at Lin Tian involuntarily. He is surprised. What''s the background of the boy from the East that makes Wilson make friends with him.


    As soon as he thought about it, he soon calmed down and said, "Mr. vice president, I hope you can understand that it''s all under orders."


    "By whom?" Wilson''s face darkened and he said, "let him see me."


    Watson understood that Wilson''s words were too heavy for anyone to bear. He simply resisted to the end and said, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Please understand my difficulties. Thank you."


    "Why should I understand your difficulties?" Wilson chilled his face and tried to tear it completely.


    As soon as he saw Wilson pull down his face, Watson had to weigh it up. If he was upset, he could not afford to give him a chance to wear a pair of shoes.


    Under Wilson''s powerful influence, he decided to give in, said goodbye bitterly, and ordered the team to stop, leaving the police who were investigating the scene completely confused.


    "Lao Tzu ordered the team to stop, didn''t you hear me?" In his anger, Watson slapped a blind policeman on his ass and knocked him to the ground on the spot.


    The policeman who didn''t open his eyes got up from the ground. He didn''t even have time to cover himself with dust, so he quickly asked the other companions to leave.


    Watson saw that the police had all taken up the line. With an embarrassed smile, he saluted Wilson and said, "Mr. vice president, then I''ll leave."

 Chapter 1235

    "No Wilson, who had always been friendly, rarely put on airs. He arrogantly looked down at Watson, making Watson lose his temper completely. He turned away angrily and didn''t even look back.


    After he left, Wilson turned to Lin Tian and said to them, "this is not a place to talk. We''ll talk about everything when we go back."


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Tian stayed and watched for a long time. Although he didn''t understand what Wilson and Watson said, he could see from their faces that their conversation was very unpleasant. Later, Watson left with a gloomy face. Lin Tian was more sure that Wilson seemed to have some worry in his heart.


    Wilson glanced around carefully, except that his bodyguard was Lin Tian and them, but he didn''t rush to explain, just understated and went back to Lincoln without looking back.


    Cai Hongfu patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "when you go back, you will know."


    Lin Tian also felt that something he didn''t know was hidden in their secretive attitude. He didn''t ask any more and left with CAI Hongfu.


    ********


    Instead of driving back to the police station, Watson, who was so annoyed, was ready to drive to a private garden. His speed was very fast. On the one hand, he was afraid of being followed. On the other hand, he was eager to report the matter to the president.


    After about an hour''s trekking, he parked his car in the woods and walked to the private garden not far from the woods. The appearance of the garden seemed ordinary, and it didn''t have much visibility with other gardens. Even from the wall full of Parthenocissus, it can be seen that it has been some years.


    Pushing open the iron gate with false pattern, Watson went straight to the door of the big house without even ringing the doorbell. He tried to open it and pulled it a few times. When he found that it didn''t move, he had to knock on the door a few times.


    For a long time, no one answered. When Watson thought there was no one in the room, the door opened. A strong man with a big body, wearing sunglasses and a light gray wool suit, stood in front of Watson and asked without expression, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    "I''m Watson. I want to see the president." Hua Sheng didn''t even lift his eyelids to report to his family. It seemed that the huge height gap between him and the strong man didn''t make him any uneasy. He was at least 1.85 meters tall, but he had to be nearly 2 meters tall.


    The strong man said wait a moment, then turned and walked into the room. Watson didn''t dare to enter the mansion without permission, so he had to wait in front of the door.


    After a while, the strong man came back and said to Watson, "the president wants you in."


    Watson thanks and strides into the room. The president''s room is on the second floor of bieyuan. Watson has been here many times, so he is not strange. He goes up the stairs to the second floor and down the red carpet aisle to the middle. There is an open room.


    The temperature in bieyuan is at normal temperature, which is much milder than the cold wind outside. The president is wearing a patterned robe, and a beautiful woman with wet hair is sitting next to him. Needless to say, just now the two people wasted time in the spring breeze.


    The beauty of the room made Wahson, who had something important to do, also let her face turn red. She lowered her head and coughed lightly.


    "Is everything done?" Michelle yawned wearily, like the sequelae of overwork not long ago, and asked listlessly.


    Watson stood in front of the room, his eyes full of spring, let him in is not, retreat is not, indecisive is considering whether to enter the door, listen to Michelle asked, shaking his head and said: "I''m really sorry, we failed?"


    "What? Did you blow it? " Michelle''s voice was raised eight degrees, as if he was very surprised. The beautiful woman sitting on his lap was also startled by him and looked at him anxiously.


    Watson was also frightened by his voice. He had worked under Michelle''s hands for many years, and he was too familiar with his temper. However, Michelle, who seemed to be very easy to speak, would be unimaginable if he was really irritated.


    If a corpse is found in the moat that day, it is likely to be him. He can''t help feeling cold and sweating on his back.


    Michelle promptly gathered away her anger, patted the blonde sitting on her lap frivolously, pressed her to leave impatiently, and the blonde did not dare to delay to leave the bedroom.


    There is a desk in the bedroom. It''s a place where Michelle usually works and rests. He stands up from his seat and keeps fit. He doesn''t show any sign of getting fat. He doesn''t stand or sit at the door of the bedroom. Watson says, "tell me what happened before and after you are honest..."


    Watson didn''t dare to neglect. He told you everything about the vice president''s campaign. The president was smoking eggplant and his face became more and more ugly. There was a big rain coming.


    "Say it again?" Michelle seems to wake up from sleep, face red, rosacea is very dazzling, looked at Watson viciously, said: "detailed the perfect plan, unexpectedly failed, how do you do?"


    Michelle''s fury made Watson really at a loss for a moment. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t explain the cause and effect clearly, which made Michelle more fury.


    Can''t help roaring: "Watson, you stupid pig, how can you make things so irretrievable?"


    Watson is very aggrieved. He is just an executor. What''s not good is just a chess piece. Unexpectedly, Michelle, who is very angry and corrupt, dumps his brain on his brain regardless of the cause of the failure, which makes him very aggrieved, but helpless.


    Michelle, who was venting his anger at Watson, breathed heavily and looked at him viciously, and said, "you tell me, why on earth?"


    Watson raised his head with great difficulty, raised his eyes, shook his head blankly and said, "Mr. President, I don''t know..."


    "What?" Michelle was infuriated. He slapped Watson in the face and said angrily, "what do you mean I don''t know? Can you annihilate all the mistakes if you don''t know?"


    Watson, who got a slap in the face, felt a burning pain in his cheek, but he didn''t even dare to rub it. He explained, "Mr. President, I''m just an executor. I don''t know about the incident."


    The angry Michelle was stunned. He looked at Watson in a daze. After a long time, he waved his weak hand and said, "I know. You can go."


    Watson understood that the president finally came to his senses and understood that the responsibility was not on him, but he had completely lost the president''s trust. It was very difficult for him to see the president again in the future. He simply made it clear once, so as not to make it hard for him to walk around when Michelle was investigated.


    Before going out, he turned his head and said seriously, "Mr. President, there is something I have to say."


    Michelle, who was meditating, didn''t hear him until Watson repeated it. He raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If the vice president does not obstruct, I think Lin Tian will not escape at all. As a result, because of his obstruction, my action will fail." Watson is making excuses for his failure. He is trying to make Michelle understand that he is not the one to do things well.


    "Wilson?" "I see. You can go," Michelle said, gritting her teeth and nodding


    Watson saw that his anger did not fade, and knew that it was useless to say more. It was better to go first. Michelle had no intention at the moment. After thinking for a moment alone, he grabbed the phone in his bedroom and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Hello, Mr. President, it''s my great honor to receive your call..."


    Michelle was not in the mood to finish the endless flattery on the other end of the phone. He interrupted: "enough, listen to me."


    "Your Excellency, you seem to be in a bad mood. Are you troubled by what happened in the morning?" Far from being surprised, Michelle was surprised that this guy already knew all about it.


    The other party''s calmness made Michelle have the illusion of being fooled. He warned fiercely: "Ke zhizong, I advise you not to play tricks. Tell me, what the hell do you want to do?"


    In the face of Michelle, not only did Ke zhizong not panic, on the contrary, he was more calm, a kind of incredible calm. His calm also made Michelle doubt. The old man had some ulterior purpose in his heart.


    Michel tried to calm his anger down, took a deep breath and said, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "What I want to do is very simple, that is to support your re-election victory, and that is to drive TCM out of the land of the United States." Ke zhizong is not polite to Michelle made a real way.


    Michelle snorted indifferently to his platitudes and said, "don''t tell me this is useless. I just want to know what you should do. If you talk to me again, I''m not a very patient person."


    Ke zhizong was not stupid either. He could hear the anger implied in Michel''s words. If he kept on pretending, Michel would not give up with him like that. He would not talk nonsense any more and said, "I''m sorry. At any time, I always feel that your Excellency''s wisdom is incomparable. There''s no doubt about that, I just want to make things a little more complete, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    With a high hat on his head, Michelle''s face was slightly better, but he was not so confused that for such useless praise, his brain gave up and said, "then tell me, what are you going to do next?"

 Chapter 1236

    "Sir, why don''t you come to my lab in person?" Ke zhizong cordially invited: "come to me, I must have something wonderful to show you. I promise you will understand my painstaking efforts."


    His invitation made Michelle not cold, even a little disgusted. Just after a slight change, her face became ugly again, saying: "Ke zhizong, I hope you can understand your identity..."


    "Mr. President, I have never dared to forget my identity, which is true. I am also eager to let you know that my whole plan, if you can visit, will be my great honor..." Ke zhizong once again praised Michelle and completely lost his judgment. He promised: "I know, I will be there in about an hour, but I can warn you, Don''t play games with me, or you''ll die ugly. "


    Ke zhizong even claimed that he was, but he couldn''t hide his proud smile from the corner of his mouth. He hung up his cell phone and said to his subordinates: "ready, ready, your Excellency will come later."


    Standing on one side of the hands nodded knowingly, then left Ke zhizong''s office in the twinkling of an eye, to convey his words.


    Ke zhizong also gathered his smile and stood up from the long sofa of the office. Looking at the cloudy sky outside the window of the office, he was covered with dark clouds and was about to rain. With silver hair, he walked steadily without any faltering. He walked outside the office with a slender crutch.


    After more than an hour, President Michelle appeared in Ke zhizong''s laboratory with several close followers. Ke zhizong was also very careful to welcome him. He asked the researchers in the laboratory to separate two rows and welcome Michelle.


    Michel has seen such a warm welcome for countless times. He has not been able to move him for a long time, and he can barely cope with it in normal times. At the moment, he said angrily and ungratefully: "Ke zhizong, should you tell me your plan?"


    "Dear president, the reason why I want you to come here is to let you understand that there will be a shocking event in the laboratory that you strongly advocate." Ke zhizong bowed respectfully to Michelle and said to him sincerely.


    Michelle was slightly surprised and said with no expression, "tell me, what is it?"


    "We talk as we walk." Ke zhizong retreated with his eyes and motioned them to leave. Seeing that he was so solemn, Michelle also motioned his close followers to leave and walk with him alone.


    Ke zhizong took him to a sealed laboratory, in which there were high-rise glass transparent liquid tanks. If it was just like this, Michelle would not feel any fear. What he was afraid of was that there was a red fruit corpse in every liquid tank.


    One by one, they looked as if they were asleep. They were all immersed in the liquid and didn''t move in the jar. Rao was so calm that Michelle was all goose bumps and scared.


    However, if he left in this way, he would lose his dignity. He coughed and said, "Ke zhizong, what''s the purpose of showing me these human specimens?"


    "Mr. President, they are not specimens, they are living lives." Wearing a white coat, Ke zhizong was very proud to stand in front of the transparent glass jar full of liquid, proud to show off to the president: "this is the latest research achievement of our laboratory, human cloning."


    "What? Human cloning? " Michelle was surprised. Of course, he heard the word clone. In fact, the word clone was not newly coined by Ke zhizong. As early as the birth of Dolly sheep in 1984, this technology has been recognized as a mature technology in the medical field, but it is mostly used in animal reproduction and involves human beings. At the moment, Ke zhizong''s words inevitably surprised Michelle, The reason is that the United States has banned the application of this medical technology to human beings for 90 years because human cloning is against human ethics.


    I never expected that Ke zhizong would be so bold as to use this technology to human beings and breed human clones. It''s too unbelievable. Michel looked at the sleeping person in the transparent sealed jar in front of him with a look of surprise and warned him seriously: "Ke zhizong, I''m very responsible to tell you, You have to stop this research now, otherwise, I don''t guarantee what will happen... "


    With the general election approaching, the experienced Michel certainly knows that any omission may be caught by the opponent, greatly attacked, and even defeated. What''s more, it''s against the public perception, let alone the fact.


    He was a little bit embarrassed, and added: "Ke zhizong, what do you want?"


    Ke zhizong, with silver hair and a white coat, was a bit of a Scientologist. He said, "Mr. President, you should understand that our interests are firmly tied together. You have me and I have you. I won''t let you miss anything..."


    "It''s nice to say, but..." Michel pointed to the sealed cans piled up in the laboratory, the naked people lying quietly inside, and said loudly, "do you know what a crazy thing you''ve done?"


    Ke zhizong laughed as if Michelle had just said a funny joke.


    "Is my words that ridiculous?" Michel seems to have been greatly insulted. He asked him angrily. Just as he was about to leave, Ko zhizong said with a bit of Drama: "I think that everything can be done differently than others, but I''m wrong."


    Michel, who was just about to step out of the door, was furious. Although he was a veteran politician, he could not hold back what Ke zhizong said. He turned his head and yelled, "what did you say just now? I warn you that you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make you die ugly... "


    Ke zhizong looked at Michel with angry face, and reminded him with a smile: "Mr President, I said that our interests are tied together, so you must not have the idea of abandoning soldiers and protecting cars."


    "Are you threatening me?" Michel felt that his power had been challenged, and he was not polite to confront Ke zhizong.


    Ke zhizong took a cool look at him and saw that Michelle was very angry. He laughed apologetically. He didn''t want to make things stiff. He calmly explained the reason and said: "Mr President, this laboratory has been saved by the organization. I hope you can understand that the organization supported you to take the position of president, It is also through you that we hope to make the organization more developed and stronger. "


    When Michel heard the word "organization", he subconsciously touched his nose. The huge and complex system of Western medicine organization can ensure the continuous production of drugs to be sold all over the world.


    It''s just like this. The organization''s behind the scenes leaders need some people to do the work in front of the scenes. Michel is the one who actively pushed it out. Through several years of efforts, Michel also won the approval of the behind the scenes leaders.


    Michelle''s angry expression eased down, and Michelle looked at each other, no longer want to leave.


    Ke zhizong saw that his mood had gradually stabilized, and his mouth also showed a smile. He continued: "this plan has also been approved by the organization leaders."


    "Well, why do you want to carry out this experiment which is forbidden by law?" Michelle could not help glancing at the lifelike human body in the liquid filled in the sealed jar, which made her feel creepy.


    "Mr. President, you should know that the organization is constantly launching new products, but the effect of many products is not so stable, many of them have side effects, and more side effects have considerable harm to human body..."


    Michel, who has been working in the organization for many years, certainly understood that what Ke zhizong said was not false. He soon understood what Ke zhizong said and said, "they will replace the future human experiments?"


    Ke zhizong laughed and nodded: "yes, Mr. President, you are really smart."


    Michelle didn''t appreciate his praise and said, "didn''t you think of the consequences? If you are exposed by the reporter who is not afraid of death, it will certainly cause a great disturbance. At that time, you will certainly implicate a large number of people, including me. "


    "Mr. President, have you forgotten your oath to join the organization?" All of a sudden, Ke zhizong denounced Michel road.


    Michelle shivered. He thought of the oath he had made when he entered the organization. He had no reason to obey the organization''s arrangement, even if it seemed unreasonable.


    At this moment, he was silent for a long time.


    The organization needs a lot of young people who were hot-blooded in those years to join in order to supplement fresh blood. Michel is one of the unfortunate ones. His excellent ability was quickly cultivated by the leaders of the organization, and he gradually became the president.


    His vigorous move to the presidency also brought about the golden age of organizational development. The western medicine organization thus dominated the world. Of course, it is not the most powerful, and there is an unpredictable opponent, which is the traditional Chinese medicine of Huaxia.


    The banner figure of traditional Chinese medicine, the strength of the new generation, and Lin Tian, who is handsome with wisdom, ability and luck, have become the biggest obstacle to the development of the organization.


    It''s a coincidence that his life experience and origin are inextricably linked with the organization, which makes Ke zhizong feel very difficult. Most of the killers sent out never come back. Even the emperor is defeated.


    "Kill him, don''t let him be a stumbling block for me." In the corner of Ke zhizong''s mouth, there was a sense of killing, and in his words, there was a taste of ice chirping, which made Michelle shiver.


    Before he could speak, a woman screamed in his ear. He was frightened by Ke zhizong.


    "Who is it?" Ke zhizong didn''t expect that someone would eavesdrop on the conversation between him and Michelle in such a hidden place. He turned around and looked around. There was no one around. After searching for a long time, there was no result.

 Chapter 1237

    "Maybe you heard me wrong." Michelle made a neck wiping gesture, pointed to the closed door of the laboratory, and motioned them to go out first with her eyes.


    Ke zhizong nodded knowingly and said in a loud voice: "Michelle, you''re right. I think it''s better to go out first. It''s so closed here that I have hallucinations."


    As they spoke, they left the laboratory together. After a while, the laboratory returned to its dead silence.


    Lin Meiying, who was entrusted by Lin Tian, was relieved. Hiding in a corner, she was relieved. She was too nervous. If it wasn''t for what she had just heard, it would have been terrible. With her strength, she would never have cried out.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Tian, she secretly came here. Unexpectedly, Ogilvy''s laboratory is still there, and it''s just a staff member. With the fingerprint records stored in the access control system before, Lin Meiying went all the way to it.


    This was really unexpected. However, the deeper she went into the laboratory, the more frightened she was. What surprised her most was that Ke zhizong was not only alive, but also the secret leader of the laboratory.


    This sealed laboratory shocked her. It turned out to be a clone used for drug experiments. If it was spread out, it would set off an uproar.


    Her insight is not an ordinary middle-aged woman, but one with long hair and short insight. At least she is also a first-class professor in a higher medical college. With her determination, she can be calm.


    But when she saw that the president had something to do with it, she couldn''t calm down any more. She screamed and quickly covered her mouth. Unfortunately, it was too late, and she was still heard by Ke zhizong.


    She was so frightened that she quickly shrank into every corner as much as possible. She didn''t dare to breathe. For fear that she would be found by Ke zhizong and Michelle, she held her breath for a long time. Finally, she heard the sound of them leaving, and felt relieved.


    As soon as her spirit relaxed, she felt numb in her legs and feet. She just wanted to stand up and move in order to leave this creepy place. The living body here scared her, who has always been engaged in medical research.


    As soon as I was ready to leave, I heard a familiar voice saying, "where are you going?"


    Lin Meiying almost jumped up with an electric shock all over her body. She quickly turned her head and saw that Ke zhizong and Michelle did not know when they would go and return. They stood in front of her alive.


    She looked at them in horror. She stepped back and tried to keep away from them, but where could she hide? The narrow space left her nowhere to hide.


    "Get rid of this girl, or you''ll get into trouble." Michelle urged that he didn''t want the plot to come out. It was a scandal for him.


    In the event of a scandal, even if he can not be re elected, he will resign and be directly taken over by the vice president.


    "Don''t worry, I always ask you a clear question." Ke zhizong said with a smile, like appeasing Michelle, more like asking Lin Meiying.


    Lin Meiying is not afraid. She also knows that instead of being afraid, she should take the initiative to deal with them. Maybe she will survive. She is also a smart woman who knows how to judge the situation and preserve herself.


    "Ke zhizong, I didn''t expect you were still alive." Lin Meiying pushed her glasses and said quietly, "I still remember your funeral ten years ago."


    Ke zhizong looked at her playfully and laughed. The laughter was very straightforward, which was unexpected to Lin Meiying.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think my question is stupid? " Lin Meiying asked tentatively.


    Ke zhizong laughed and admitted, "I''m not Ke zhizong anymore. My name is Peter."


    "A name is just a code." Ke zhizong pretended to be dead and even changed his name. What on earth caused Lin Meiying''s curiosity? Although this is not the time to chat and reminisce, she is willing to know more.


    Ke zhizong seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, you are not good. It''s not a good idea to procrastinate."


    Lin Meiying was surprised. She was held tightly by her mobile phone in her pocket. She couldn''t help but add a little more weight. She forced herself to be calm and said, "what do you say? Why can''t I understand you?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. In fact, you know better than anyone else." Ke zhizong, with a stagnant smile, took out his pistol from his pocket. He pointed the black muzzle at Lin Meiying and said, "take your hand out of your pocket slowly. In addition, don''t forget to take out the things in your pocket as well."


    Lin Meiying secretly said something bad. She knew that she was recognized by him. If she didn''t cooperate, it would make Ke zhizong, who was cruel and ruthless, shoot him out.


    "For the sake of what we''ve done before, don''t kill me." Lin Meiying''s words are imploring. However, she is completely procrastinating.


    Ke zhizong sneered indifferently at her plea. He pointed a gun at Lin Meiying and said to Michelle: "tie her up. Don''t let her run out. If she runs away, we will be in great trouble."


    Michelle also lost the dignity of the president. Now she is more like a vicious horse. She knocked Lin Meiying to the ground with one blow, tied her up with the hemp rope in the laboratory, and took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    "The phone is off." Michelle checked and shook his mobile phone. Ke zhizong was relieved and said, "Ms. Lin, I admire your intelligence. I didn''t expect that you could find it here just by memory."


    "I wonder why our fingerprints are still stored in the fingerprint access control system." Lin Meiying asked.


    Ke zhizong didn''t want to explain, but wrote lightly: "it''s just my negligence. It''s nothing to do with the overall situation. Don''t care too much."


    Michelle was afraid of the trouble caused by the mobile phone, so she slammed it on the ground. She stepped on the smashed mobile phone with her feet before she let go. Lin Meiying looked at his action thoughtfully.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Meiying asked to the point.


    She was so straightforward that Ke zhizong couldn''t answer. He laughed a few times, nodded and said, "don''t blame me for not reading the old love. You know something you shouldn''t know, so you have to die."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense to her?" Michelle carefully searched Lin Meiying, and found nothing suspicious except her mobile phone. She felt relieved and turned her head and cried, "kill this bitch."


    Lin Meiying knew that she could not live. Instead, she was not nervous. She raised her head and closed her eyes and said, "kill me!"


    "Do you want to die?" When Ke zhizong saw that she was determined to die, he was not in a hurry to kill her. With a smile, he motioned Michelle to leave first, and the rest was up to him.


    Michel couldn''t wait to leave this gloomy and terrifying place. He left without looking back after a word of don''t make trouble, leaving only Ke zhizong and Lin Meiying tied by ropes.


    "I don''t want to kill you. If you don''t know so much, I won''t kill you." Ke zhizong will sit calmly in front of Lin Meiying with his legs crossed.


    Lin Meiying didn''t like him at all. She spat and said, "don''t think I''ll believe your lies."


    Ke zhizong didn''t expect that Lin Meiying, who has always had a good temperament, would do such an indecent thing. He was caught off guard and hit Lin Meiying''s head with the butt of his gun.


    Lin Meiying''s blood flowed down her forehead and her cheek, drawing a long blood trail all the way to her neck.


    Ke zhizong, who was still angry, beat Lin Meiying several times with the butt of his gun until he knocked Lin Meiying out. He spat bitterly and scolded: "bitch, you are such a shameless and stubborn guy."


    After several knocks, Lin Meiying breathed more and less. Her eyes were closed and she was dying. Then she took out a handkerchief from her trouser pocket and wiped the bloodstain on the butt of the gun with a handkerchief. After wiping it clean, she threw away the handkerchief stained with Lin Meiying''s blood.


    "You just wait here to die, and I won''t be with you." Ke zhizong has a cruel smile on his mouth. He doesn''t even look at Lin Meiying, who is unconscious and has blood flowing in her head. He walks out of the sealed laboratory. He looks heartless. For him, the friendship of the past years has long been the yellow flower of yesterday, and he doesn''t even care about half of it.


    It didn''t take long for the injured Lin Meiying to wake up. Her brain was about to crack, and her whole body was stained with a large amount of blood. The wound that Ke zhizong repeatedly knocked on her head had already coagulated into a piece and no longer bled.


    She lost too much blood and felt weak all over. She even felt it was very difficult to move her fingers. However, even so, she found a memory card in the interlayer of the inner pocket of her coat.


    "Ke zhizong, as long as you don''t kill me, I will put you in prison. No matter how difficult it is, I will do it." Lin Meiying is staring at the memory card in her hand. Her injured head hurts so much that her brain is almost blank. However, she still tries to wake up as soon as possible.


    "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep." Lin Meiying constantly tells herself that she also knows that life is passing away from her body bit by bit, and that she, who has studied medicine for many years, may never wake up after sleeping.


    But her eyelids are more and more heavy, almost can''t open, she is struggling in the heart of loud cry for help, death is not terrible for her, the only regret is that she can''t bring the bad guys to justice.


    "Lin Tian, where are you? I have mastered the criminal evidence of Ke zhizong, and how to give it to you. " Lin Meiying kept praying, really hope that the benevolent God can sense all this and tell Lin Tian the important information.


    Of course, she also knows that this is impossible. In her heart, there is another thing to pray for, that is, her niece Lin Youtong can bring the news to Lin Tian.


    Looking at the cell phone which had been trampled to pieces by Michel, I could not help but hope for another point. I secretly said, "I must work hard to live. Only in this way can I hope to avenge the innocent people who died in vain."

 Chapter 1238

    Vice President Wilson''s private residence, compared with Wilson''s arrogance last time, Lin Tian received much better courtesy when he came again. Snails baked in French red wine, Boston lobster, all kinds of delicious food were set up at a table, plus a bottle of Lafite of 82 years.


    In CAI Hongfu''s memory, when the British Prime Minister visited the United States, Wilson only received such a banquet. It can be seen that Wilson regarded Lin Tian as a guest of honor.


    Lin Tian, Tang ya, Tu Hu and Xiao Hei are sitting at the table. Except Tu Hu is a little uncomfortable, the other three are very natural. Wilson''s eyes are very poisonous. He can see that Lin Tian''s origin is unusual, and his actions are quite stable.


    Not only that, Cai Hongfu was present as a guest, and Wilson also asked his family to accompany him. His wife, mesa, was still in good shape in her black Off Shoulder Evening dress. Her graceful posture added a bit of grace to the banqueting. Her daughter, Alice, blushed. I don''t know whether she was excited or flushed by the red fire in the room.


    In addition, Lin Tian had saved Alice''s life before. During the dinner, Alice discharged her special American enthusiasm to Lin Tian frequently, which made Lin Tian blush at last.


    The 82 year old Lafite wine was poured into the empty glass in front of Wilson, and the fishy red wine was poured into the glass. Wilson held up the glass full of wine and said to Lin Tianjing, "I can escape today. Thanks to your help, otherwise, can I sit here alive and reunite with my family today?"


    Lin Tian didn''t have a good impression on him before. He always felt that this guy was arrogant and arrogant. At the moment, his ability to say such words changed Lin Tian''s impression on him. At least he was a man of true feelings.


    He drank most of the wine without hesitation. It seemed that he didn''t care whether Lin Tian would respond. Lin Tian was naturally allergic to alcohol and fell down when he was drinking. He had made a lot of jokes because of drinking before. Seeing Wilson''s forthrightness, the black line on his head hung down.


    Holding the wine glass, the corner of the mouth twitches and stands awkwardly. For a moment, I really don''t know what to do.


    "I..." Lin Tian was about to speak with some embarrassment. Tu Hu, an apprentice beside him, knew Lin Tian''s weakness. He stood up and said, "my master really can''t drink. Let me drink for him!"


    During the dinner, Cai Hongfu and Wilson were able to understand Tu Hu''s Chinese language mixed with Chinese dialects. Other people, including Alice, who had been studying Chinese culture hard, also looked at TU Hu in a confused way.


    Tu Hu looks a little bit unnatural. Not everyone will naturally accept the feeling of being watched. With two dry coughs on his old face, Lin Tian makes a comeback for him and says, "I''m allergic to alcohol. I''ll pour when I get drunk. Tu Hu is my apprentice. I''m really sorry if he comes to drink for me."


    They were generally old, but they were matched by teachers and apprentices, which made Wilson feel very magical. He put down his empty wine glass and looked at them with great interest.


    Tu Hu didn''t wait for him to agree. He grabbed his glass and drank it with a bang. It was a bit heroic to drink it.


    His face turned red and he put down his glass. Just as he wanted to say something, there was a lot of noise outside. The bodyguard''s face changed slightly. Tu Hu drank some wine, and the strength of the wine was surging up. When he was confused, he heard bursts of crying outside.


    The cry came from my ear. It blew my hair on the spot. I couldn''t help fighting a cold war and muttering that there would be no ghost.


    He thought that he had drunk too much wine, which made him deaf and dazzled. He shook his head and looked at the people around him carefully. They all looked serious and had lost the atmosphere of harmony.


    "Master..." Tu Hu came to Lin Tian''s side and just wanted to ask. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian made a silent gesture with his hand to signal him not to speak. Tang Ya put his hand on the holster around his waist and made a defensive state. He would rush up without hesitation if there was a little wind and grass.


    Compared with the dignified Lin Tian and his family, Wilson and his family were much more relaxed. They didn''t listen to eating and drinking. However, they didn''t speak any more. They just bowed their heads to eat dinner. The bodyguards who stood beside them were like enemies.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the fifth time this month." As Wilson''s old friend, Cai Hongfu is also clear about what happened in his family. Seeing Lin Tian and his party''s facial expressions are unnatural, he takes the initiative to comfort them.


    As soon as he said that, Lin Tian felt even more strange. To say that the hairy woman''s cry coming from the outside, coupled with the gloomy music, is absolutely the bridge of the horror film. What makes Lin Tian most confused is that the Wilson family''s attitude, in addition to strengthening their guard, is also ignored.


    "Vice president, I''m not a friend!" Lin Tian took the initiative to stand up and walk out of the room. He wanted to see who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and played tricks here.


    Wilson quickly stood up to stop Lin Tiandao: "don''t mess around, or you will be cursed by God."


    "Sorry, I''m an atheist." How can Lin Tian, a famous doctor of his generation, believe in ghosts and gods? However, Wilson''s words also explain why he ignored the strange cry from outside.


    Wilson''s guilty attitude shows that he has done a lot of bad things, for fear of provoking the gods and getting into trouble, so he has to endure everything in silence.


    "Lin Tian, you must not go. There is a devil there. If you go, you may lose your life." Alice, who is very fond of Lin Tian, dissuades Lin Tian in time. She doesn''t want to see Lin Tian die for this.


    She doesn''t understand that Lin Tian is not a lengtouqing who likes to take risks with his life, and there is no out of tune personal heroism. What makes him go out to find out is that he hears something extraordinary from the cry.


    Like a thread in his heart, constantly pulling him out.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Tu Hu feels strange and calls after him. He grabs Lin Tian''s hand to stop him, but Lin Tian opens it. Lin Tian''s unexpected behavior makes everyone present feel scared.


    Is he confused by the crying outside? The idea came to Wilson''s mind.


    The sudden cry disrupted the warm dinner of the vice president. While talking, Lin Tian had already walked out of the living room and out of the house. Wilson''s private house was built in the suburb far away from the city.


    It is built close to the mountains and lives near the water. In the sunny day, leaning on the bamboo and rattan chair in the yard, reading books, far away from the noise of the city and returning to the natural tranquility, it feels like a peach far away from the world.


    When night falls, the sparsely populated countryside is another scene. It''s dark. There is no street lamp, only the dim light in front of the house, like a candle, shining on a small open space in front of the door.


    There''s nothing that I don''t feel. During this period of time, the strange cry from my ears completely disrupted their family''s life. Wilson also picked a few brave bodyguards to go out and look for the source of the cry, but it didn''t work out for a long time.


    For several times in a row, the Wilson family could only regard it as a curse of God and ignored the idea of not being afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, but they were always in panic.


    Lin Tian pushed the door and walked out of the yard. He looked around in the empty grassy open space. The dark paint and the cold wind made him shiver and tighten his clothes.


    "Master, wait for me." Tu Hu chases after Lin Tian for fear of any accident.


    Tang Ya also followed, for fear that Lin Tian would be hurt, and Xiao Hei was a little bit hurt. He knew that it was also a burden for them to come out. He sat in the room and waited for the news quietly. The Wilson family looked nervous and worried.


    "What are you worried about?" The injured little black asked in fluent English.


    Melissa instinctively glanced at Wilson and did not answer. Wilson shook his head and said, "we have nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about."


    Seeing that they would not tell the truth, Xiao Hei realized that it was useless to ask more questions. He simply stopped asking more questions and sat patiently waiting for news. Compared with his ease, Wilson''s bodyguards looked stern one by one, and their eyes turned around to observe the movement around them.


    Follow the sound out of the door of Lin Tian in the dark, see not really, vaguely found not far in front of a white shadow in the fluttering, in the heart did not come from a clatter.


    Tu Hu also looked at the past with his eyes and cried out: "there is a ghost!"


    He pulled a voice, but startled Lin Tian, looked at him in disgust, and said in a low voice: "what are you shouting about?"


    Lin Tian, who has never believed in ghosts and gods, vaguely feels familiar with the figure not far in front of him with his extraordinary eyesight. He can''t even tell where he saw it.


    Regardless of the danger, Lin Tian goes to the white regiment. He doesn''t even care if he is stabbed by thorns. He keeps walking, keeps walking, and is about to approach. He suddenly feels that someone is pulling behind him. Looking back, he finds that Tang ya, Tu Hu, is afraid to come because he is afraid to stand far away.


    "Let me go first." Tang Yalong is an angry elite who has carried out the most dangerous task in the world. Ghosts and gods are nonsense to her. She is afraid of Lin Tian''s danger and takes the initiative to block him.


    Whenever there is danger, Tang Ya is always duty bound to stand in front of him, which really moves Lin Tian.


    As he got closer to the man in white who was crying, Lin Tian couldn''t help holding his heart to his throat. He thought he was not a coward, or he would run out of the living room of Wilson mansion.


    However, the closer he was to the pretender, his heart could not help puffing. His palms were full of sweat, and his face became more severe.

 Chapter 1239

    Tang Ya has already taken the lead and tried to kick the man in white to the ground. I don''t know whether the man in white is intentional or unintentional. He let him go lightly and didn''t fight back. Tang Ya didn''t succeed in one move and didn''t get discouraged. He gave him a backhand.


    The man in white is like a ghost. He dodges Tang Ya''s attack in the swaying. The man in white wraps his face with white gauze. He can''t see clearly in the dark. Lin Tian, who is eager to know the face of the man in white, can''t see clearly.


    In the dark, Lin Tian always felt that the man in white in front of him had an indescribable intimacy with him. As for why, even he himself could not say clearly, which was the reason why he was eager to find out.


    The fight between the man in white and Tang Ya is still going on. In other words, only Tang Ya is pestering the man in white. It seems that the man in white doesn''t want to fight against Mai mang with her. He is always hiding away.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Lin Tiansheng is afraid that the man in white will run away. He can''t help rushing up to help him. Tang Ya is afraid that something will happen to him. She pulls him by the collar and drags him to the ground.


    Lin tianyigulu got up from the ground. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the weeds on his body. He had to take off the white gauze of the man in white.


    Tang Ya grabs the Tianjing acupoint at the elbow of the man in white. Lin Tian knows that Tianjing is one of the five output acupoints. Once it''s accurate, the person who is punctured may faint.


    In fact, most of the martial arts novels are guided by the theory of traditional Chinese medicine with a little artistic processing. The fainting acupoints are real.


    It''s not impossible to point the man in white down with Tangya''s hand. Just when Lin Tian is secretly happy, Tangya has already grasped the man in White''s elbow.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ya clearly felt a strong resistance, and her body swayed with the man in white. As the strength of the man in white increased, Tang Ya staggered, and finally she was freed by the man in white.


    Lin Tian was shocked by this strange force. Tang Ya couldn''t resist the power of the seemingly thin man in white. What''s more, Lin Tian was surprised that Tang Ya pressed the patio acupoint on the elbow of the man in white, which had no effect at all.


    Tang ya, of course, is not a vegetarian. When she is about to break away from the man in white, she grabs the white man''s veil and tugs at it. The veil flutters in the wind, but Lin Tian''s eyes are attracted by the face under the veil.


    When Lin Tian saw this face, his whole body seemed to be shocked, and he stood still in the same place.


    "Dad..." Lin Tian couldn''t believe what he saw. The father he was looking for stood in front of him, which made him cry out.


    The man in white doesn''t love to fight. He turns around and runs away. It seems that he is really afraid of Lin Tianqian''s entanglement. However, Lin Tianzao is shocked by the fact in front of him. His legs are rooted in the earth and don''t move. His abnormality attracts Tang Ya''s attention, so that he forgets to chase the man in white.


    The man in white was drifting away, and soon he was gone. Lin Tian''s feet were rooting, but Tu Hu, who came here later, was indifferent.


    "What happened to him?" Tang Ya takes a worried look at TU Hu.


    Tu Hu took the meeting pulse and found that Lin Tianmai was peaceful. His eyes were a little messy and he was worried. He said, "it''s probably evil."


    "Zhongxie?" Tang Ya Leng will God, carefully looked at the stupefied Lin Tian for a long time, deeply thought ran nodded: "that how to save him?"


    The reason why she asked was because she believed in Tu Hu''s strength. Tu Hu certainly didn''t refuse. She took a few silver needles from the needle bag she carried and stuck them in several acupoints on Lin Tian''s face.


    Stupefied, Lin Tian felt a deep pain in his face. Alas, he let out a cry, and then he calmed down and cried, "Dad, don''t go!"


    "What?" Tang Ya and Tu Hu looked at each other in a daze. They really couldn''t figure out the situation. Tu Hu asked weakly, "master, was that your father just now?"


    Lin Tian''s eyes were full of fog, but his mind was back to its former flexibility, no longer a blank. He took a deep breath and admitted: "I didn''t expect that there were people who looked so similar to my father in this world."


    "What?" Tu Hu''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you sure?"


    Lin Tian takes out an old photo of his parents from his underwear pocket. In the moonlight, Tang Ya''s eyes are sharp. She is also shocked. She saw the strange man in white just now. Then she looks at the old photo of his parents. They are carved from the same mold.


    She looked anxiously at Lin Tian, who was thinking deeply. Tu Hu gave full play to his greatest advantages, enlivened the atmosphere and said, "master, maybe it''s too dark to make mistakes."


    He yawned and stretched a lot and said, "I''m sleepy. I''d better go back to the hotel to sleep."


    Lin Tian can hear that Tu Hu is relieved for him, and he doesn''t think about it any more. However, the same face as his father is deeply imprinted in Lin Tian''s heart.


    Lin Tian can still remember the strange power of the other party. Lin Zhennan was born as a doctor. He can''t have such a strong power. Even Tang Ya can''t subdue him.


    "His breath makes me have a kind of inexplicable fear, which I have experienced before." Tang Ya hopes to help Lin Tian and express her feelings.


    As soon as Lin Tianjing reminded her, she seemed to think of why she was familiar with it and felt inexplicable fear at the same time. She was surprised and said, "are you talking about the biochemical werewolf you have experienced in Xinjiang?"


    Tang Ya nodded and didn''t speak any more. Lin Tian felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "You mean the biochemical Werewolf in Xinjiang?" Tu Hu looked at the dignified look of the two people, but he could not help feeling inexplicable fear. Once upon a time, the tragic scenes caused by the spread of the virus in Xinjiang are still vividly remembered.


    What Lin Tian doesn''t understand is why the suspected biochemical person looks like his father. Is it the organization that makes all this? Or is my father also a member of the organization and accepted the transformation of the organization into a killing machine?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. The more I think about it, the more unreliable I feel. At this moment, even Tu Hu, who always likes joking, doesn''t speak any more.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian..."


    From a distance, Alice''s voice was very nonstandard. Together with her, her father Wilson and some vigorous bodyguards, they were afraid of Lin Tian''s accident and rushed out.


    The cry has already stopped. When they get close, Lin Tian and his three seem to have been put into practice. They stand in the same place and don''t move.


    "What happened?" Wilson, acutely aware of the situation, asked them.


    Lin Tian looked up at Wilson with a dignified look. Because of the complexity of the matter, he didn''t want to say it for the time being. He said lightly, "it''s OK. Just now, it''s just a prank."


    "Prank?" Wilson is not a three-year-old child. How can he accept such a ridiculous answer? Lin Tian''s explanation made him more suspicious and said, "Lin Tian, you don''t believe me, do you?"


    Wilson wrote all his dissatisfaction on his face. For fear of misunderstanding, Lin Tian explained: "Mr. Wilson, the reason I don''t want to say is that I haven''t made clear many doubtful points of this matter. Therefore, I hope to make clear before I explain them one by one."


    Listening to his explanation, Wilson''s gloomy face gradually eased down. Looking at what Lin Tian didn''t mean, he said, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t say it. I still need your help."


    Back in the room, Wilson took the initiative to say: "Mr. Lin, please tell me, because this matter is closely related to me."


    Recently, for about a month, the Wilson''s family has not been very smooth. Sometimes there are crying outside the door. In addition, Alice was also suddenly poisoned by food a few days ago. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s help, I''m afraid her life would be in danger.


    Wilson thinks that these things are not accidental, but the deception of someone playing tricks in the back. He doesn''t want evil people to harm his family, so he must let Lin Tian tell the truth.


    Lin Tian saw that his words were sincere, and he was determined not to stop until he reached his goal. He knew that he could not escape anyway, so he had to tell the truth: "Mr. vice president, I suspect that within a few miles around you, western medicine organizations should also hide this area. In addition, they did it to force you away, what they did, Let me have reason to suspect that there must be your political enemies in the western medicine organization, and if you are killed, they will be the direct beneficiaries. "


    Hearing Lin Tian''s conclusion, Wilson calmed down. Since ancient times, the throne of emperors has been made up of corpses. As soon as he has made great achievements, he has understood the truth from an early age, and he is psychologically prepared. If he wants to sit on the throne of president, he must welcome everyone''s support.


    The western medicine organization supports a person to come out and grab the presidency. Once he sits on the presidency, it will greatly benefit the expansion of the western medicine organization. After a calm analysis, Wilson said in a heavy voice: "I understand that since running for vice president, he has embarked on a road without turning back, but I am not afraid, because, I''m a man of faith. "


    Lin Tian listened quietly. He was very curious about what Wilson said about faith.


    To his surprise, Wilson was not like an eloquent debater. He simply said, "to safeguard social fairness and justice, and to uphold the justice of the legal system, I have been fighting for it all my life. For this belief, I will sacrifice myself no longer."


    Although Lin Tian had heard countless inspiring speeches, Wilson''s simplicity made him unable to ignore. He even stood up and stretched out his hand. "Mr. Wilson, please allow me to join your team."


    Wilson nodded with a sincere smile, holding Lin Tian''s hand in both hands, and said, "welcome to join us!"


    "Thank you


    The two hands are tightly held together, and their eyes are full of confession and trust. They will work side by side to bear all the possible future.

 Chapter 1240

    Melissa and Alice were frightened and went back to their room early to have a rest. Wilson and Lintian were chatting. The fire in the living room was blazing and crackling. The red fire made the living room hot and sweating.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting. The old wall clock in the living room rings several times. The clock already points to 11 o''clock. Seeing that it''s late, Lin Tian gets up and leaves.


    Wilson got up and said, "it''s dark. It''s hard to walk outside. Just stay and have a rest."


    Lin Tian looks out at the dark night outside the window. Even the stars are very weak. It''s not too early. Just when he wants to agree to stay overnight, he sees Cai Hongfu squeezing his eyes at him.


    Realizing that Cai Hongfu had something to say to him, he declined and said, "I have something important to do tomorrow, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Lin Tian insists on going, but Wilson doesn''t want them to stay either. He sends them outside the door. Until the tail light is out of sight, he closes the door and goes back to the room to have a rest.


    "Mr. Cai, just say what you have to say!" Lin Tian sat in the back seat of a Ford and said to Cai Hongfu, who was beside him. An old Ford drove them five out of Wilson''s private garden.


    Cai Hongfu laughed two times. Lin Tian knew him well. As long as he laughed, he would ask for something. He would not speak and waited patiently.


    "Nicole entrusts me, and she hopes you can promise her..." Cai Hongfu looks coy and hesitant. He doesn''t look like he used to. Look at his abnormality, Lin Tian''s heart doesn''t come, and his heart feels uneasy.


    Looking at the back mirror, Tang Ya didn''t even lift her eyelids and looked at the road ahead. Cai Hongfu didn''t wait for Lin Tian to make a statement. He told the truth: "last time you showed your skill in Chinatown, Nicole hoped you could hold a lecture on traditional Chinese medicine in Chinatown to let them learn more knowledge."


    "Oh, I see!" Lin Tian wiped the cold sweat on his head. He laughed twice and said casually.


    His attitude puzzled Cai Hongfu and he was surprised: "otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    "I..." Lin Tian laughed twice. He didn''t want to talk to Cai Hongfu. He promised, "I''ll make time tomorrow."


    "So you agreed?" Cai Hongfu said with great expectation.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, I agreed."


    Without saying much, Tang Ya takes Cai Hongfu back to his residence and drives him back to the collapsed hotel. Lin Tian and Tu Hu just get out of the car and want to take the elevator in the parking lot. There''s a whisper in their ears.


    It has been more than two hours since I came out of Wilson''s house. It''s about twelve o''clock now. There are only a few lights on in the underground parking lot. The lights are dim and there are all kinds of cars in order. There is no one except for luxury cars of various brands.


    Lin Tian''s four people even walk in the open underground parking lot. Suddenly, a low SIP comes from their ears. It''s strange that they don''t scare people to death.


    Is it the man in white who went and returned? Lin Tian can''t help but get goose bumps all over his body. He looks around nervously. Tu Hu is even more scared and shrinks into a ball. He hides behind Tang Ya and doesn''t even dare to stretch out his head.


    Xiaohei''s injury is not serious enough to endanger his life. Because of his weakness and excessive blood loss, he is strong and has received strict training earlier. His injury recovers quickly. At the moment, he has no serious problem except his face is still a little pale with blood loss.


    Several people''s faces coincided, showing a grim color. The echoes of sobbing everywhere in the open underground parking lot were creepy.


    "Who''s pretending to be a ghost, get out of here." Tu Hu, with Tang Ya and Xiao Hei at his side, bravely shouts.


    The cry doesn''t matter. The cry stops. The underground parking lot is full of strange atmosphere. It''s quiet and frightening.


    "Tu Hu, is that you?"


    Tu Hu was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth and regretted why he wanted to shout. As a result, he was haunted by the ghost and let others know his name.


    Tu Hu was annoyed. Lin Tian thought his voice was familiar. He tried to ask, "is that you, you Tong?"


    "Lin Youtong?" Tu Hu also craned his neck to look for Lin Youtong, fearing that he might miss something. Xiao hei and Tang Ya set their eyes on the back of a Chevrolet SUV.


    Lin Youtong timidly walked out from the back of the SUV''s car body. She had been crying for a long time, and her eye makeup had been crying for a long time. She scratched two faint black marks on her pink cheek, and her eyes were red, just like a giant panda who stayed overnight.


    Chukeren''s appearance makes people feel pitiful and funny, but no one at the scene laughs and silently looks at Lin Youtong who is a little embarrassed.


    Tu Hu wiped his sweat happily and said: "Miss Lin, you are really joking. You don''t sleep at night. You want to scare people to death!"


    Tu Hu has always been open-minded, and Lin Tian is too lazy to listen to his complaints. If you want to tell me that Lin Youtong is in Las Vegas, how can she show up in Washington in the middle of the night? The two places are thousands of miles away. It''s not for a while, isn''t it


    Lin Tian is more and more frightened. He thinks of the agreement between Lin Meiying and wants to ask. Lin Youtong rushes into his arms and makes Tu Hu, who is complaining, envious.


    "Help my aunt." Lin Youtong pleaded softly.


    Her voice is not big, the people present are surprised, Lin Tianji said: "you Tong, don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Lin Youtong sobbed silently, crying with tears. Lin Tianhao comforted them, and they fell in love with each other. The man and woman''s way of loving me was envious of others, which made Tu Hu''s eyes dazzled.


    Back in the room, the five people gathered in Lin Tian''s room. Lin Youtong sat on the sofa, weeping for a long time without saying a word, which made Tu Hu jump to the side and urged: "Miss Lin, don''t cry, speak quickly, I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Tian is afraid that his rashness scares Lin Youtong and wants to stop. Unexpectedly, Tu Hu''s anxious appearance makes Lin Youtong laugh and stop crying.


    Lin Youtong no longer cry, let Lin Tian also a little peace of mind, also dare not urge, for fear of provoking Lin Youtong again touched the heart, cry more than.


    "Something happened to my aunt." Lin Youtong said.


    Lin Tian clapped for a moment, and finally confirmed what he thought in his heart. He said in a hurry: "you Tong, what happened in the end."


    Lin Youtong holds back her sadness and is afraid that she can''t say it clearly. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, operates it, and plays an audio. As soon as it plays, Lin Tian''s heart is pulled. Ke zhizong''s voice turns to ashes. He knows it.


    The audio played for about 15 minutes, until after it was finished, Lin Youtong said: "this is from my aunt. I was still sleeping. When I wake up, I listen to the audio and call back. My aunt''s mobile phone is turned off."


    "You Tong, don''t worry. Let''s find a way." Lin Tian comforted.


    The atmosphere in the room is very depressing and suffocating. From the audio conversation, it can be seen that Lin Meiying''s life and death are uncertain. No wonder Lin Youtong worries that she has no relatives and has traveled thousands of miles from Las Vegas to find Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian holds his pocket in his hands, leans against the wall, and kicks the scraps of paper on the carpet with his feet. Tu Hu knows that he is trying to find a way, and his series of actions are his signature actions.


    With his hand in his pocket, he suddenly found a note, recalled the scene of his conversation with fake Ke zhizong in the casino, and finally found a strange phone number on his body.


    Ever since Las Vegas, Lin Tian, who has been on the run, has forgotten this. What is the address and telephone number on it? With such questions, Lin Tian dials in accordance with the number.


    Lin Tian''s judgment is that the number and address have a great relationship with Ke zhizong. As for why they will be given to him, this is something he can''t understand. Even if it has nothing to do with Ke zhizong, at least he has figured out a way.


    "Young Tong, you live with Tang ya. I can rest assured that she will protect you." Lin Tian comforts, and Lin Youtong nods obediently. She came to the United States on vacation, but she didn''t go to the seaside, so she was in deep crisis. It''s not worth the loss.


    Lin Youtong has no choice but to place all her hopes on Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian can''t let her down. After a long discussion, there is no result, so we have to go back to our room to have a rest.


    Waiting for everyone to return to the room, Lin Tian can''t wait to dial the phone.


    Lin Tian is right. The note left in the pocket of Ke zhizong''s coat is the address of Ke zhizong''s residence. Ke zhizong is leaning on the sofa. He hears the ring of the phone and looks at the caller ID. a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    He grabbed the microphone and said, "Hello, Lin Tian. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to talk so soon."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Tianxin was as calm as water. Even he was a little surprised why he could be so calm. He said calmly, "I don''t think it''s a happy thing. Who are you?"


    "I''m an organizer, and so are your parents." Ke zhizong is very generous to admit: "I want to recruit you, you are a rare talent in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    When the old story came up again, Lin Tian didn''t even want to listen. He opened the door and said, "tell me, Lin Meiying, is she OK?"


    "She''s fine, but I don''t think she''ll live long." Ke zhizong laughed for himself.


    Ke zhizong''s cold-blooded laughter made Lin Tian angry and said, "you''d better ask God to worship Buddha and don''t let anything happen to Lin Meiying. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    Ke zhizong light smile, Lin Tian has been looking for him, as for why to find him, it is precisely because, Lin Tian want to know the whereabouts of his parents, said: "I am looking forward to meeting you one day, but you have to find me first."

 Chapter 1241

    "That''s exactly what you wanted to leave me with your address and phone number?" Lin Tian looked at the note in his hand and said, "don''t think I''m stupid enough to go into the trap you set."


    Ke zhizong smiles noncommittally, continues to put on that enigmatic look, and then hangs up the phone. Lin Tian hears the blind beep coming from the phone. He is so angry that he has no sleep and walks around the room.


    When he was alone, someone outside the door rang. At first, he thought it was Tu Hu. Without thinking about it, he opened the door and saw Jones''s wretched smile.


    "Boss, haven''t you slept yet?" Jones smile more and more obscene, hands straight rub, flattering smile let Lin Tian hate.


    Lin Tian, who was not sleepy, was even more angry when he saw him. He was impatient and said, "if you have something to say, you can fart."


    Lin Tian in Jones''s eyes is a gold master, regardless of his words, continue to pretend grandson, treasure way: "boss, you let me investigate things, already have eyes."


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Tian, who was upset by a lot of troubles, forgot the entrusted things to Java, and couldn''t help asking.


    Jones looked at him like this. This time he was really anxious. He discussed with the other brothers in his eyes for several rounds. He said in a high voice: "I''ve been talking about Lin for a long time. Are you kidding us?"


    "Playing with you?" He was obviously not polite, and a little impatient. Lin Tian knew that these guys had milk, which was their mother''s character, and he didn''t care about it. However, after his reminding, Lin Tian thought about it and asked them to inquire about the address on the note a few days ago.


    Eyes a bright, ask a way: "have eyebrows?"


    Jones saw him think of the original agreement, his face was not happy, but also eased down, said: "we still have an agreement between the number of it!"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "of course, I mean what I say."


    Jones showed an obscene smile, rubbed his hands, and said, "brothers, when I received the news in the middle of the night, I couldn''t even sleep. Haha..."


    It''s obvious that they want money before they finish. Lin Tian knows that they want money. They smell of smoke all over their bodies, and their mouths are full of wine. Needless to say, they are romantic and happy again. At this moment, it''s estimated that they have no money in their pockets, so they want to get some money from Lin Tian.


    When it comes to money, Lin Tian doesn''t care, but he won''t give it to Jones casually. If he can''t bring any valuable information, Lin Tian can''t give a dime at all.


    "First of all, I''ll give you a little more consideration if there is value in need." Lin Tian said quietly.


    Jones put up his thumb and praised Lin Tian. He attached it to Lin Tian''s ear and said so for a long time. Although Lin Tian was prepared, he was still surprised. The news Jones brought to him still made him take a big breath.


    "You said the address was fake?" Lin Tian was surprised and asked. Then he looked at Jones and nodded his head seriously. Then he asked, "how did you find out?"


    When he asked Jones, he held up his head with pride and showed off: "I''ve been in bars recently. Nightclubs are not for nothing. That''s why I''m so poor..."


    Bars and nightclubs have always been sources of information. It''s normal for Jones and his family to find out the origin of the news. Lin Tian went back to his room and took out a check book from the drawer of the cabinet. He wrote it, signed his name, pulled it down and handed it over.


    "Here''s a million dollars. You can use it first. If you hear any new news, don''t forget to let me know." Lin Tian said very generously.


    Jones took the check with great joy, counted the zeros on the check, bounced happily, nodded and bowed, and said, "Mr. Lin is straightforward. Your business will be mine in the future."


    For Jones, such a low-class little gangster, Lin Tian didn''t intend to let him submit to the tyranny, but only used him as a tool to inquire about things.


    Jones, who received the money, nodded and left. Lin Tian was annoyed by Ke zhizong, and his anger was relieved. He went to bed alone and slept until the next morning.


    After sleeping until the next day, Tu Hu didn''t hear him knocking on the door for a long time. In the end, Tu Hu was afraid that he might have an accident inside. He called the hotel attendant to open the door with a room card and saw Lin Tian was still asleep. He was relieved.


    "Master, master..." Tu Hu kept calling, trying to wake Lin Tian from his sleep.


    After a while, Lin Tiancai rubbed his sleepy eyes and said in a low voice, "Tu Hu, what''s the matter so early?"


    Tu Hu couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at him and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we say to Mr. Cai that we would go to Chinatown and give a Chinese medicine health class to the Chinese? "


    Lin Tian scratched his head, and then he seemed to think of something. He said, "we won''t go. There are more important things to do."


    Tu Hu was a little disappointed when he heard that Lin Tian was not going. He couldn''t see Nicole''s beautiful smiling face again. He was a little disappointed and said, "master, what are you going to do?"


    "Remember Ke zhizong?" Lin Tian sleepless, seriously asked.


    Tu Hu didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so serious and didn''t dare to joke with him any more. After thinking for a moment, he recalled that the white browed white Hu they met in Las Vegas looked like an old KFC man and said, "I want to come. Do you know where he is?"


    Lin Youtong''s aunt is missing. There has been no news of her life or death. For Lin Youtong''s sake and for their own sake, they must find out Ke zhizong. Tu Hu is also in the mood. This boy has never been an Anfen guy.


    Xiao Hei is still injured and not comfortable. Lin Tian asks him to stay and take care of Lin Youtong. They plan to find the whereabouts of Ke zhizong according to the address. What makes him uneasy is that Jones says that the address is clearly a wasteland.


    Why can''t we find a place according to the address when the phone is open? Is their laboratory buried under the ground?


    Lin Tianman''s head is filled with laughter that Ke zhizong makes him hate. Even if it''s not for his parents, the grudge between him and Ke zhizong can''t be settled casually.


    Together with them, Lin Tian expresses his ideas and gets the support of Lin Youtong''s hands. The girl always thinks that as long as Lin Tian comes out, there is nothing she can''t do.


    "Brother Lin, you must help me save my aunt, please." Lin Youtong also wants to call the police, but in her mind, Lin Tian is more trustworthy than the police.


    Lin Youtong''s sincere smile makes Lin Tian feel that the burden on his shoulders is a bit heavy. At the same time, it also strengthens his confidence. He calls Jones and asks him to take them to Ke zhizong.


    "Boss, are you kidding?" Jones, startled, thought there was something wrong with his ear, asked with wide eyes.


    Lin Tian hears the meaning of the boss''s reluctance in his words. He says, "if you take my money, you don''t want to work for me?"


    "No, boss, you know, that place is not for ordinary people." Jones seemed to be afraid of being heard. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I heard that it''s haunted. Most people never come back."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say yes or no!" Lin Tian doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. As for a man who looks very similar to his father yesterday, he also wants to know what''s going on.


    Listening to Lin Tian''s idea that he didn''t discuss, Jones was afraid that he would really annoy the gold owner and lose his personal wealth. But he was in trouble. He had to sigh and admit his bad luck and said, "you are my Lord. I can''t take you there yet."


    Then they agreed a place. Lin Tian said he would arrive in half an hour, and Jones agreed.


    Half an hour or so, Tang Ya drove an old-fashioned Ford and stopped by the side of the road waiting for Jones. He stood up slowly, rubbed his hands, rubbed his face, which was a little numb by the cold wind, and said with a smile, "boss, you''ve come very fast."


    Lin Tian pushed the door open and urged him to get on the bus quickly


    Without a word, Jones got into the car and sat beside Lin Tian in the back row. He closed the car door, but he didn''t forget to wave to some friends outside the car, indicating that they could move freely.


    "Take us." Lin Tian urged.


    Jones, as if ready, took out a map of Washington from the inside pocket of his coat, spread it out, pretended to look at it, and sometimes bowed his head to ponder, sometimes muttered to himself.


    Looking at his shenshendao appearance, Lin Tian impatiently urged: "take us quickly, don''t grind Ji."


    Lin Tian''s urging didn''t make Jones worried. It''s still slow. It''s just you who are worried. He''s not worried. Tang Ya didn''t polite to him. Holding a sand hawk against Jones''s head, she said coldly, "either lead the way or die. There are only two ways."


    Jones was cold gun against the forehead, sweat on the forehead down the barrel of the gun, he was going to grin for a while, make Lin Tian upset, so that he can change his mind, but did not expect, has been cold woman now with a gun against his forehead.


    "Sister, spare my life!" Jones pleaded with a sad face.


    Tang Ya took a look at him and said, "do you want to die or live? I just want your answer. "


    Jones opened his mouth wide and sweat ran down his neck. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. He said, "well, I can''t promise you."


    Lin Tian sees that he owes beating. He thinks he should teach Tang ya a lesson, but he doesn''t stop Tang ya. Tang Ya has long been unhappy with this boy, and the sand eagle in his hand goes directly into Jones''s mouth.


    "Dry..." Jones mouth with a gun barrel, mumbling vaguely for a long time, no one can understand what he is saying.


    Jones''s eyes are bigger and bigger. He looks at Tangya''s fingers and slowly buckles them to the trigger. He is so anxious that he can''t speak with a gun barrel in his mouth. He keeps putting his hands in the hope that Tangya won''t do it.


    Pop


    Tang Ya buckled the trigger, but there was no bullet, which really frightened Jones. He turned pale and almost didn''t pee his pants.

 Chapter 1242

    Jones kept shaking for a long time. The old Ford was parked on the side of the road. What happened in the car also attracted the attention of passers-by. Another black man in hip-hop jeans was just about to look into it.


    Tu Hu was afraid of something unexpected. He glared at the black man fiercely and showed his ferocity. He startled the unprepared black boy, muttered something that no one could understand and ran away.


    A drop of sweat, big as beans, flows from Jones''s forehead along his cheek to his neck. Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, his eyes almost become a cross eye. He is so scared by Tangya that he almost has no heart attack. As a result, Tangya releases the empty gun.


    "Fuck, who are you trying to scare?" Jones opened his mouth to scold, took out the strength of the street thug, and said to Tang ya: "scare me to death, what''s your advantage?"


    Tang Ya takes back the gun, expertly takes the empty magazine back to the palm of her hand, takes out silver bullets from the pocket of her coat, and escorts her children one by one in the magazine. This time, even Lin Tian can''t figure out what she wants?


    Lin Tian didn''t know. Jones was even more flustered. He closed his mouth and said with a twitch smile: "if you have something to say, watch the gun. Don''t let it go."


    "I''m more proficient in playing with guns than you are in playing with women. I can''t get away with it." Tang Ya replied.


    Tu Hu chuckled and quickly covered his mouth for fear of being repaired by Tang ya. It really didn''t pay. Jones looked at the crowded street outside the car window with a stiff neck.


    "This is a busy city. Don''t mess around. As soon as the gun goes off, the police will be called in immediately." "No one will be able to leave at that time," Jones said kindly


    Tangya put bullets in the magazine one by one. She didn''t seem to listen to Jones''s kindness at all. Seeing that she didn''t take his advice seriously, Jones immediately counseled and begged with both hands together: "I''m wrong. I''ll take you honestly and stop playing tricks."


    After hearing his advice, Tang Ya puts the loaded Shaying back into the holster, twists the car key and turns his attention back to driving. The movement is smooth and natural, and there is no superfluous movement, as if anything happened.


    Tu Hu is not a fool. He sees things clearly, covers his stomach and laughs back and forth. Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Jones'' choked face with a knowing smile. It turns out that Tang Ya has seen that Jones wants to pinch them, and wants to make a big stroke, so he starts to force Jones into obedience.


    Jones suffered, honest to Tang ya, Tang Ya from time to time shining silver Shaying waist, let him even half of the mind can''t think.


    It took about 40 minutes to drive out of the city. The old Ford, panting heavily, hobbled on the bumpy land in the outskirts of the city. The white smoke in the hood of the car was getting thicker and thicker. It struggled forward for a while and completely fell into the nest.


    "What''s the matter? Why not go Jones looked around at the grass covered countryside. He took out the map he had borrowed from his friend and compared it. He found that he didn''t go to the place to put his head in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Ya didn''t answer. She pointed to the white smoke coming from the front windshield of the car, indicating that the car had been scrapped and couldn''t go any further.


    The old Ford car that Tu Hu got has been overhauled for countless times. It''s a miracle that it can last until now. Lin Tian pushed the car and got out of the car and said, "Jones, you can take us there. Don''t play tricks. Otherwise, this place is an ideal place for killing people and burying bodies."


    Even Lin Tian, who has always been gentle, said such words. Jones faintly realized that the gold Lord in front of him was not as easy to talk as he thought. He quickly put away his idea of backing out, looked at the map carefully, and looked around for the whereabouts of the legendary organization base.


    Jones is trying to find, two people came from afar, Adam and his side with Africa''s unique pigtail female killer, dark and shiny skin, wearing a tight light green jacket, skilled throwing dagger, murderous look.


    "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect that you would come here." Adam''s acting skills are excellent. He has dug a hole, woven a net, and pretended to be like a chance encounter. There is a little surprise in his words, but there is a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Tian doesn''t even want to look at him. His poor performance and exaggerated performance make people nauseous. Of course, the grass covered countryside is empty and empty. Just as Lin Tian said, it is an ideal place to kill people and steal goods.


    "Master, we may be ambushed." Tu Hu saw that it was not good, and he was very worried to get close.


    Lin Tianna doesn''t understand. He quickly sweeps around, and another strong man comes from afar. He is very familiar. It''s Howard, a big black man, and it''s when he meets him that Lin Youtong will be attacked by drugs. Lin Tian plans to avenge Lin Youtong. Unexpectedly, he sends himself to the door, and his enemies are very jealous.


    "I didn''t go to you. You came to me." Lin Tian, who knew that he had been cheated, was not half afraid and sneered at Howard.


    Howard is a rough man. He doesn''t care about Lin Tian''s sarcasm. Instead, he is Adam, the shadow killer. He laughs and says, "you are targeted by the four God of war under Caesar, and you are in the mood of joking. It proves that you are a man indeed."


    "Four warlords?" Tangya''s face changed slightly. She had heard of Caesar''s trump cards, and each of them challenged Caesar. As a result, she was defeated and had to submit to Caesar, which also established Caesar''s position as king.


    No, Tang Ya scanned them several times and found that there were only three of them. Where''s the other one? He was wondering in private when he suddenly had a sharp pain in his waist. He turned his head and saw that Jones was smiling at her with a ferocious smile.


    No, I''ve been cheated. Tang Ya raises her leg and kicks. Jones dodges again and again. His skill is amazing. Tu Hu is surprised to see Jones''s series of performances. He never thought that this guy should hide so deeply.


    "Hello, I''m Jones." Jones bowed to them politely and changed. Jones turned into a gentleman. As expected, he didn''t insult the appellation of changeable people. Lin Tian didn''t expect that the goods were so cunning that even he was always cautious.


    Shadow assassin Adam, King Kong hawald, changeful Jones, and the black spider joyna, who has never spoken and wears pigtails, are famous in the world of killers.


    Lin Tianjie is also forced to plant a big somersault. Tang Ya is slashed at the waist by Jones, and is seriously injured. Blood flows from the wound. Tu Husheng is afraid that her life is in danger, so he quickly tears open his clothes and ties the wound to Tang ya.


    "I didn''t expect that you have been lurking around me, just to deceive me." On the contrary, Lin Tian was not worried. He was very calm and smiling.


    Lin Tian''s calmness surprised the four warlords. They didn''t expect that this guy could still laugh at this time. What''s the matter? They didn''t want to come out after scratching their ears for a long time.


    "Jones, you are such a good actor that you can stay hidden for such a long time. It''s just that..." Lin Tian calmly looked at Jones, stretched out a finger and said, "you''re still showing your feet, so it aroused my suspicion."


    "What?" Since his debut, Jones has never been pointed out in person. The reason why he has the reputation of being a versatile man is that he has never been found his true face in his performance.


    At the moment, Lin Tian even points out his barefoot. Of course, the man with thousand faces is unconvinced. With a mask on, and a cold look hidden under the mask, he sneers and says, "are you ashamed to expose me? You''re still that stuff. "


    Lin Tian doesn''t get angry either. He smiles and sings calmly. Tu Hu is busy with his work. He doesn''t dare to look around, so he has to dress up Tang Ya seriously. Occasionally, he looks up at Lin Tian, who is not in a hurry. He doesn''t have a heart at all.


    Adam was also confused by Lin Tian''s calmness. He took a look around and didn''t find anything unusual. He put his heart down a little, and habitually raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I admire your courage. Unfortunately, your calmness can''t help you."


    Joyna turned her head and muttered to Adam to stop talking so much and finish what Caesar had assigned.


    After the last ambush, the top ten generals were attacked by Longnu, which made Caesar lose face. Caesar ordered his four God of war to take Lintian''s head.


    Since Lin Tian arrived in the United States, the big network of conspiracy against him has been spread out, which is the reason why Lin Tian is so difficult. Tang Ya is seriously injured, the skill of tiger slaughtering is OK, and the combat effectiveness is also the residue of five.


    Lin Tian can''t be much better than Tu Hu. No one can say, but he is calm in the face of Caesar''s God of war, who is frightening to anyone.


    At first, Adam just thought that he was pretending to be calm. For some reason, Lin Tianfei didn''t pretend. It seemed that he had something to hold on to. This is why, not only Adam, but also Tu Hu couldn''t understand.


    "Let Lin Meiying go. I can spare you." Lin Tian said lightly.


    All the four generals knew the Chinese language without exception. Although Lin Tian''s words were not very loud, all the people on the scene could understand them. They all looked at Lin Tian with puzzled eyes. They wondered if this guy was kicked in the head by a donkey. Otherwise, how could he be in danger and dare to threaten them.


    Qiaoyina finally broke the silence, pointed to Lin Tian and said, "is this guy crazy?"


    Adam shrugged his shoulders. He was also very strange. Although he had been dealing with Lin Tian before, to tell you the truth, he really didn''t understand it. He coughed and reminded: "Lin Tian, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now we have the initiative, but we are."


    Lin Tian shrugs his shoulders and looks at Tang ya. His eyes are full of peace and tranquility. Tang Ya is injured, limited in action, and has a clear mind. His current situation is also very clear. He looks at Lin Tian in perplexity, hoping that he can give him an answer.

 Chapter 1243

    "Tu Hu, you have to protect her all the time." Lin Tian ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    Tu Hu didn''t understand why he said this, so he responded seriously, tried to help Tang Ya stand up and said, "are you ok?"


    Tang Ya was stabbed in the waist and lost her blood. At least she is very strong, and the wound is still bleeding. With the help of Tu Hu, she struggles to stand up and looks in the direction of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian gives her a warm smile, and Tang Ya''s cold eyes become especially soft. With Tu Hu''s help, she goes to one side.


    The injured Tang Ya has Tu Hu''s care, and Lin Tian doesn''t care. He shows his cards and says, "Jones, you''ve been lurking around me. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Jones, who was wearing a mask, didn''t know what his expression was when he heard Lin Tian''s words. His answer was very simple, and he said: "Lin Tian, it''s useless for you to try to speak fast. Here is your burial place..."


    With these words, he took a step forward. The dagger stained with Tang Ya''s blood was still shining. He leaned forward and kept fighting. The next moment, he would start.


    Her face is pale, and Tang Ya''s face is flushed with anxiety. She knows that Lin Tian can''t be the opponent of Jones, one of the four warlords. She can''t even stop a move, let alone empty handed.


    Adam, hawald and joyna are watching silently with their hands folded. Lin Tian confronts Jones. Their eyesight is so poisonous that they can see people clearly when they speak. They can see that it is more than enough to kill Lin Tianguang.


    Caesar sent four of them at one time, and he had done so much foreshadowing before that. It was a waste.


    "Come on!" Lin Tian waved to Jones with a smile. He was not afraid, but provocative. In Adam''s opinion, it was no doubt that he was looking for death. However, what made them more curious was what Lin Tian''s bottom card was.


    Jones burst out a few words and said, "you want to die!"


    When he speaks, his body has moved. The next second, the dagger in his hand may cut Lin Tian''s throat, and blood gushes out of his throat. Blood is Jones''s favorite. Every time he thinks about it, he will have a blood boiling impulse.


    In a flash, Lin Tian held out his hand and said, "stop!"


    "Are you afraid?" Jones words with irony, the pace is still moving, at the moment not in a hurry to kill Lin Tian, he more with cat and mouse game mentality.


    Not only Jones, but also the three onlookers looked down on Lin Tian. They thought this guy must be pretending that he couldn''t scare them.


    "In such a hurry to kill me, don''t you want to know my cards?" Lin Tian smiles very much, as if he has seen through the minds of all the people present.


    Jones straightened up and hummed coldly, "putting on airs is just a drag on time."


    Lin Tian shakes his head, as if he feels speechless for Jones''s self wisdom. The more he does, the more he makes Jones angry. Jones is not an easy person to be picked up. As a changeable person, no one has seen his true face except Caesar. Even men and women know it.


    All along, he has a strong self-esteem, with no one dare to challenge the self-esteem, no one can, even Adam they can not, Lin Tian naturally can not.


    The crisp ring finger interrupted Jones'' anger and attracted all his attention. Then he found that the ring finger was beaten by Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianqing coughed twice, dusted his body, raised his hand and said, "come out!"


    "What?" Four people are all surprised, and Tu Hu is also looking around. Lin Tian finally shows his card. What kind of card can make him so calm and confident.


    As Lin Tian''s voice just fell, the grass covered the uninhabited grassland, not even a bird''s hair. Unexpectedly, there were people all around. From the shining chest tags on their chests, they were the seal commandos, one of the most elite special forces in the United States.


    Adam''s face changed, and his shooting might not be inferior to that of any seal, but he also understood that the seal commandos who surrounded them at the moment would definitely beat them into a sieve.


    "Do you think it''s only because of his injury that I won''t let Xiao Hei come with us?" Lin Tian looked down on Jones'' IQ and shook his head: "you are a killer, don''t you forget the honor of a killer?"


    As soon as joyna''s face changed, she began to understand why Caesar sent four of them to kill Lin Tian at one time. They underestimated the enemy so much that Lin Tian was given a backhand general, which completely broke their plan.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him." Qiaoyina is quick to react. It''s better to kill Lin Tian and take the injured Tang Ya and Tu Hu as hostages instead of taking them into custody.


    With the nickname of King Kong, Havard raised his head to the sky and roared, thumping his chest twice. It was full and loud, which stunned all the people present. It was one of his famous stunts, which could lose people''s mind.


    Lin Tian can''t help but stay. The time is very short. It''s only one or two seconds. The time has come to a tense moment when there can''t be any mistakes. It''s fatal to be stunned for one or two seconds.


    "At this moment!" Jones eyes flashing light, move like a rabbit, body like a ghost like shift to the front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian seems to have been hit by the thunderbolt of Havard. He stands in the same place like a wooden stake and doesn''t move. Tang ya, who has been injured, is limited by his physical injury, but he has no choice but to watch helplessly.


    As soon as he was in front of Lin Tian, Jones heard a gunshot in his ear. His knife arm splashed a bloody lotus flower. His hand trembled and the dagger slipped from his hand.


    Shocked, know in the plot of Lin Tian, look up, small black hand gun is slowly smoking.


    "You..." Jones was anxious and angry. He had to swallow the swearing words back to his stomach and dodged to one side. Hawald killed Lin Tian again. His strong arms were thicker than Lin Tian''s thighs, and his fists were bigger than the casserole.


    Xiaohei''s sneak attack is successful. Hawad is prepared and not afraid. Their only goal is to kill Lin Tian, take hostages and use them to retreat. Fortunately, Lin Tian also recovers from his stupidity at this time.


    Howard bullies himself. Lin Tian reacts quickly. He quickly takes out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and throws it at him. He doesn''t care. He thinks Lin Tian is just fighting against him and smashes the bottle with his big fist.


    The powder in the bottle drifted away with the wind, and hazy smoke grew around him, which had an extremely pungent taste. He couldn''t open his eyes, and his eyes were full of tears. He opened his mouth and said, "mean man, it''s really mean to use chili powder."


    Hawa''s curse is endless, but Lin Tian scoffs at it and says: "you look down on me too much. I''m a doctor at least. I only use chili powder to deal with you. It''s really insulting to my identity."


    Although Jones, who is nearest to Lin Tian, is injured, his brain is not confused at all. He turns quickly. He smashes the bottle with one punch, and he also gets a lot of powder. He is shocked and says: "isn''t it..."


    Lin Tian took a look at him and said, "I can return to him in his own way, and I learn very fast."


    Hard to wipe the pepper powder in his eyes, Howard is busy working alone, and doesn''t pay any attention to what Lin Tian says. Instead, he makes the injured Jones gnash his teeth with hatred. He is just about to leave, and his whole body is weak, which is the sign of poisoning.


    "Don''t move. The more you move, the faster the gas will spread." Lin Tian gave a kind advice. He took out several bottles from his pocket and shook them in front of Jones. He said: "these bottles are prepared for you..."


    When Jones saw the bottle in his hand, Lin Tian''s calmness was not unprepared but prepared. What he couldn''t figure out was how this guy saw through him.


    Is it true that, as Lin Tian said, Jones, known as a man of thousands of faces, made a big failure in his contact with Lin Tian?


    Jones couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to ask. He turned to look at Adam and joyna. They didn''t move from beginning to end. They just watched Jones and Howard silently. At least Jones thought so.


    An Apache armed helicopter, the rotating propeller makes a buzzing sound, at the same time, it also produces a huge airflow, which makes people on the ground can''t open their eyes. Wilson sits in the suspended Apache armed helicopter, holding the amplifying equipment, shouting to the ground: "Lintian, don''t be afraid, I come to support you."


    Lin Tian raised his head and gave him a friendly smile. No matter whether he could hear it or not, he said, "thank you, Mr. Wilson for your help."


    Not everyone in the seal team can use it. Without Wilson''s face, it would be hard for them to come out. With their support, Lin Tian''s waist is much harder.


    Adam and joyna look at each other and look at each other. They are really shocked by Lin Tian''s playing cards. Howard is poisoned and Jones is shot. That''s one or two seconds. They don''t know what''s going on. The situation has been essentially reversed.


    "Lin Tian, I admit that I didn''t look down on you at first, but this time, I admit that I look down on you." Adam shouts at Lintian from a distance. There is an armed helicopter hovering overhead and a heavy machine gun. It can beat them into a sieve every minute.


    After analyzing the situation, he decided to admit defeat in order to retreat. That''s what joyna gave him. They are killers, after all, flesh and blood.


    "It''s OK to let you go. As I have said, as long as you nod, I will give you a way to live." Lin Tian said.


    Adam is not stupid. Of course, he knows what Lin Tian is referring to. He agrees without hesitation: "no problem, I will rescue you."


    "Save Lin Meiying, and I''ll give you the antidote." Also afraid that they don''t believe it, Lin Tian said: "I have no grudge against you, and I don''t want to form a grudge. As long as you bring people, we will be clear."

 Chapter 1244

    The four gods of war became turtles in a jar, no matter which of them could not have expected the end at the beginning. The land was surrounded by the firepower of the seals, and the sky was surrounded by a helicopter.


    The huge air flow generated by the propeller made the sand fly away, the withered leaves and the coir grass fly together, which made everyone on the scene unable to open their eyes. Lin Tian''s words soon drowned in the huge sound generated by the propeller.


    Joyna is not reconciled, she has a strong self-esteem, even the most unfavorable situation is not willing to bow to admit counsels.


    "I''m not reconciled..." joyna''s eyes shot out a vicious flame. She gritted her teeth and tightly grasped the dagger in her hand. She was very impulsive and wanted to fight with Lin Tian. Adam grabbed her and gently shook her head, indicating that she must not be impulsive.


    The situation is just as Adam expected. There are about 30 or 40 seals, each holding an H £¦ kmp59mm submachine gun. Once the fire starts, they are likely to become targets and their limbs will be smashed.


    Adam doesn''t want to die. As a shadow killer, he usually lives in the dark. The God of death who reaps life is limited to other people''s lives, and he still cherishes his own.


    The poisoned hawald slowly withered down. He didn''t have the vitality he had just had. Rao Shi forced himself up. He was as strong as a man. He couldn''t even hold his fist tightly. He was so depressed that he sat on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    Jones turned his head to look at Adam, hoping to have a result. King Kong hawald lost his proud power and was like a useless man. The poison that Lin Tian mixed was really terrible. He raised his hand and looked up. His hands trembled slightly. He realized that he might have been poisoned, too.


    "I promise you." Jones changed back to the way he used to be when he was dealing with Lin Tian. With a smile on his face, he came forward to please Lin Tian, hoping that he could get the antidote there. Lin Tian stepped back to keep a safe distance in case of this guy''s sudden attack.


    Jones doesn''t think so. His smile is more and more attentive, and his attentive smile is more and more obscene in Lin Tian''s eyes. No matter how changeable a thousand faces person is, he can''t escape the shackles of death.


    Jones is very upset about Lin Tian''s hard and soft attitude. He makes up with Lin Tian and deceives them into a deserted place. As a result, he is misled by Lin Tian''s cleverness. Lin Tian will do everything he wants to do and swallow the bitter fruit.


    "Put down your arms and put your hands on your head." The captain of the seal team yelled at Adam four with a megaphone. They refused to submit, and the seal team would not wait aimlessly.


    All four of them are in the top ten of the world''s killers. The total Commission is amazing. Being surrounded by commandos and making dumplings is enough to shame them for a lifetime. If they are arrested by the seals again, they will not die.


    "We''ll fight you to death." Adam said bitterly.


    He is very impulsive, his eyes are full of anger, and he will not admit this advice. What''s more, in front of Lin Tian, life and death are on the line, and their strength will fight to death. Even if the seal can win, it will win miserably in the end.


    The seals are the elite force of American special forces, let alone heavy casualties. Even if one of them was injured, Wilson, who was able to mobilize his troops without permission, would drink a pot. At this time, when the general election was in progress, if he was careless, he might be caught by Michel and become a pretext for his attack.


    "Robot ready." Wilson, who is always watching the situation on the ground, finds the change and quietly orders the heavy plane gunner of the APA hall armed helicopter.


    The heavy machine gun hands staring at the underground target without expression, just wait for Wilson''s order, press and hold the machine gun''s launch button, then the machine gun will roar, spray out the flame of revenge to kill all the guys on the ground.


    Adam hate to fight for a net, Jones is not willing to, desperately wave his hand, motioned him not to mess.


    Adam was really upset when Apache armed helicopter circled overhead. He decided to bet on the name of God of war to break through the siege, but he forgot that the situation was no longer under his control.


    "Adam, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Sometimes it''s not humiliating to give up. It''s really humiliating to be stubborn." Lin Tian is very calm and goes forward for two steps. Tang Ya and Tu Hu are safe, which is the reason why he can be calm. Tang Ya was hurt a little earlier, which directly angered Lin Tian and made him calm down.


    Calm down, Lin Tian also gradually calmed down his anger. Seeing that Adam had the idea of fishing for death, he quickly stopped him. Lin Tian was not worried about Adam''s life and death. What he was most worried about was that when Adam died, what should Lin Meiying do?


    Adam is very dissatisfied with the horizontal Lin day one eye, way: "don''t you come to teach me."


    The seals gradually narrowed the encirclement. They just waited for orders to shoot. They would not be polite to those who refused to obey.


    The air is so tense that it''s almost frozen. If there''s a slight mistake, it''s possible that the gun will go off.


    Dark clouds also gradually shrouded the sky, with a dull thunder, the sky also began to fall with raindrops, at first just a drop of light rain, and then, the rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    The sudden rainstorm makes the seals feel nervous. The rain is too heavy and the visibility is reduced. It is likely to be the best time for the four warlords to escape.


    Adam made a strange gesture to his little friends, which only they could understand. The three of them knew each other, and in a twinkling of an eye, they showed their full potential to escape. It''s really ironic.


    March''s rain is still chilling. Anyone who gets wet will feel uncomfortable. It''s just such a time when the seal''s carelessness made a gap in the encirclement, and Adam ran out at the right time.


    Although he is poisoned, he is much better than being shot. He doesn''t want to be killed alive. As for the poison in his body, if there are many experts in the organization and their reagents, he will be able to detoxify it. Now it''s important to run for his life.


    The unexpected heavy rain has become an opportunity for them to escape. Just now, the tense atmosphere has turned into nothing with the heavy rain.


    "They run so fast." Tu Hu brushed the rain all over his face and spat in the direction of their departure.


    Apache armed helicopter also found a space to stop, Wilson is not afraid of the wind and rain, jumped from the helicopter, braved the rain, walked quickly, shook hands with the seal team leader, and said a word, indicating that they can withdraw.


    After getting the order, the leader of the seal team led his men to leave. Wilson''s valuable Versace suit was already wet, and the rain ran down his hair and directly into his back neck.


    He ignored it completely. When he came to Lintian, the rain stopped miraculously. Although the sky was still cloudy and dark, Wilson held Lintian firmly in his big hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I was surprised that you received your call."


    Lin Tian, who was lucky enough to escape the disaster, also had a feeling of congratulation. He said with thanks: "still, sir, you didn''t abandon the agreement between us. Otherwise, at this moment, the three of us may be going to die on the spot."


    Wilson laughed. The laughter was very clear.


    Tu Hu looked at them in a dazed way, like a riddle. His words were so confusing that he couldn''t help but wonder about Lin Tian''s calmness in the face of danger. He blurted out: "master, what''s the secret between you? Can you share it with us?"


    Injured Tang Ya''s cold eyes also show a look of doubt. Lin Tian shows a faint smile with a trace of bitterness: "what I did just now is completely delaying time..."


    Tang Ya and Tu Hu are stunned on the spot. They are even more confused and have no idea.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry to explain. Instead, he copies a recording from Lin Youtong''s mobile phone and plays it to Wilson. He listens to the dialogue in the recording. Before that, Xiao Hei''s translator, Ke zhizong, called the other party his Excellency President, which also surprised Lin Tian.


    If the president is involved in this matter, it will become very difficult. Of course, he also understands that behind a bad thing, there will always be a good thing.


    Maybe it would help Wilson, so he decided to play the audio to Wilson.


    The more Wilson listened, the more stern his face became, and the smile disappeared little by little. Before he finished listening, he blurted out angrily: "Smith, this guy, is so mean."


    His face turned red, his breath became short, and his chest fluctuated violently. Lin Tian looked at him calmly and waited for the following.


    "Thank you, Lin Tian." Wilson calmed down after the fury and said with heartfelt gratitude.


    In the audio, the dialogue between President Michelle and Ke zhizong is very clear. Unexpectedly, Michelle''s identity is so amazing. Once the explosive material is leaked out, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Compared with Clinton''s zipper door incident, it is absolutely more shocking. The people never expected that the president they elected was a hypocrite with good looks. It sounds ridiculous that such a hypocrite still talks about fairness and justice.


    "On behalf of the American people, I thank you for making us recognize a hypocrite." Wilson extended a pair of big hands to hold Lin Tian tightly, thanks again.


    Seeing his honest face, Lin Tian didn''t seem to care about his personal honor and disgrace. He said strangely, "I personally think that you should be the best for the president to take the blame and resign, right?"


    "You are right, but..." Wilson did not hide the fact, but he immediately said: "I believe in my own strength, without these tricks can also win the election, the president represents the American people, if he is a hypocrite, we will never allow."

 Chapter 1245

    "I hope to win the election in a fair and just environment, rather than compete with a hypocrite in an election full of deception and lies..."


    The more Wilson said, the more excited he was. He showed his eloquence, which was famous for his sharpness. He talked like a brilliant debater.


    "You are quite right, sir Wilson. I believe you." Wilson''s words let Lin Tianxin sincerely convinced, not without worry asked: "what are you going to do next?"


    Wilson took a deep breath and calmly said: "I choose to defeat Michelle in the election, and then submit the audio to the upper and lower parliament to impeach him. I don''t want to be said that I took advantage of Michelle''s scandal to come to power, which makes me feel very ashamed. I am a person with strong self-esteem."


    His words let Lin Tian from heart to respect, quietly watching him, half a day did not say a word.


    ahchoo!


    Tu Hu couldn''t stand the cold and sneezed. His clothes were wet by the rain, and the breeze made him have a cold war. His unexpected sneeze also interrupted the conversation between Lin Tian and Wilson.


    "I''ll take you back!" Wilson didn''t seem to be in a high mood. Although he had always regarded Michelle as a competitor, he didn''t have too many bad ideas about him. After listening to the audio, he would inevitably feel fooled and frustrated.


    Lin Tian patted Wilson on the shoulder and encouraged him: "you must be a good president who is respected by the people."


    "Michelle, used to be my friend." Wilson said the truth: "he has been encouraging me to move forward step by step, and I am very grateful for his encouragement and support. What I didn''t expect is that he is such a person. Although I have doubts about him, it''s just a second or two in my mind, that''s all."


    The more Wilson said, the more depressed he was, and he couldn''t help crying. Lin naivete didn''t expect that Wilson, who was always bright, had delicate feelings. He wanted to comfort him. He didn''t know where to start. He simply stopped talking and watched quietly.


    ahchoo


    Tu Hu sneezed again, shivered, hugged his arms and said, "master, we''d better go, or we''ll have to get sick, and then..."


    Later words did not say, Lin Tian also understood his meaning, said: "well, let''s go back first."


    Wilson wiped his face, pointed to the space not far away, and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No more." Wilson was in a very low mood, and Lin Tian didn''t want to disturb him any more. It might be better to let him be alone. When Xiao Hei came, he borrowed an Audi A4 from Cai Hongfu. It''s black and high-end.


    Earlier also promised Nicole, to give them a Chinese medicine health lecture, just take this back.


    Wilson, who knew the truth, was not in a high mood and did not insist any more. He waved goodbye to Lin Tian and left. Xiao Hei''s injury was almost as good as that of his own. With Lin Tian, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, it was not a big problem.


    On the way back to Chinatown, Tu Hu couldn''t help asking, "master, please announce the answer quickly."


    Lin Tianyun smiles quietly, revealing his white teeth that can advertise toothpaste and telling the truth: "at the beginning, I didn''t see that Jones was a man with a thousand faces, but there was one thing that I didn''t figure out, which made me doubt him?"


    Knowing Jones is full of drama. In Xiaohei''s and Lintian''s detention room, they dare to charge for their protection. As a result, they are beaten by Xiaohei so badly that they don''t talk nonsense any more.


    Xiao Hei quickly thought of some of them and interrupted, "Mr. Lin, do you mean that thing?"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. "Tu Hu is most afraid of other people''s riddles. Seeing that Xiao Hei, who is more difficult to speak than to kill people, cuts in. He can''t help but feel more curious. He puts his head together and wants to hear it.


    Lin Tian was speechless about his curiosity. However, he didn''t intend to continue to sell the story. He told the truth: "after you left last night, he came with people and said that the place was found..."


    Tu Hu didn''t cut in. He opened his eyes and covered his mouth. He listened carefully.


    "I haven''t doubted him yet. One of his actions aroused my suspicion." Lin Tian smiles complacently and says, "do you remember his action of leading the way to see the map?"


    "He?" Tu Hu tried to recall Jones''s action of looking at the map. He suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I remember. His little thumbs were raised high. At that time, I just wanted to laugh, but I didn''t think there was any strange place."


    "Jones''s appearance is very rough, the man with a full mouth and a beard has orchid fingers, which is a very strange thing in itself. I noticed it, but I didn''t understand it. Later..." Lin Tian moved his eyes to Tang ya, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian and points to himself unexpectedly. Lin Tian nods.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that a person''s behavior and actions are related to his character. Tangya made me think of this. It is this that makes me doubt Jones. After careful analysis, I am more and more sure of my own judgment." Lin Tian looked at the continuous flow of scenery outside the window, to tell the truth: "I secretly sent a text message to Xiao Hei, the result surprised me."


    "What?" Tang Ya and Tu Hu are looking at Lin Tian, hoping that he can make his words clear at one time.


    "In the early days, Jones had contact with Xiaohei, and even left their address to Xiaohei. This is not only a person with a thousand faces, but also I don''t know. Xiaohei got my instructions and quickly arrived at Jones'' residence. He found that Jones and his little friends were tied up like zongzi. Xiaohei would tell me immediately, Jones is a fake... "


    "Oh, I see. That''s why you''ve been trying to talk to him all the way, just to let him show his true feelings, master?" Tu Hu recalled the original scene, and suddenly realized: "in addition, you took an excuse to delay for some time and got off with Jones. Is that to buy time for Xiao Hei?"


    Lin Tian nodded noncommittally: "yes, on the way, I kept testing Jones, asking some irrelevant words, which is exactly the reason, and it is also more and more sure of my judgment before."


    "I called Cai Hongfu to say that we would not go to Chinatown to teach Chinese medicine. In fact, I called Xiao Hei to ask him to go to Wilson and ask him to help us. I have another important thing to tell him."


    "Wilson is a man who keeps his promise. Hearing that I was in danger, he immediately mobilized the seal team to support me. As for how to find me, of course, he couldn''t do without the satellite locator..."


    Cause and effect, after Lin Tian said it again, we suddenly realized that Wilson can appear there is not a very coincidental thing.


    When Lin Tian tells the truth, he is hit heavily by Tang Ya on the waist. His mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanted. He doesn''t even dare to hum. Of course, he understands why Tang Ya wants to hit people.


    "Tangya, I swear, your injury is definitely an accident." Lin Tian raised his hand and swore with the pain of his waist.


    Tang Ya''s injury is not serious, and she is out of danger, so even if she is angry, she will not vent her anger to Lin Tian. She hums coldly: "if you dare to take my life for granted next time, I will be rude to you."


    Lin Tian puts his hands with a smile, for fear that Tang Yaqiu''s account will embarrass him. What Tu Hu still can''t understand is that Lin Tian makes a phone call in front of them, and he doesn''t hear anything different, but why can Xiao Hei receive the information accurately?


    "In fact, I said a lot of nonsense just to hide people''s eyes and ears. The important words are to keep your voice down while you don''t care..." Lin tianlue said with embarrassment.


    When the truth came out, Tu Hu, who broke the casserole to ask the truth, finally stopped asking. He rubbed his nose contentedly and said with admiration, "fortunately, I''ve worshipped one of the most intelligent masters in the world to turn the bad into the good. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble."


    When Tu Hu said that, Rao Shi''s cheeky Lin Tian could not help blushing. He said, "in fact, I wanted them to let Lin Meiying go, but Adam''s last effort was beyond my expectation. In retrospect, he should not be forced to be so cruel, otherwise, you Tong should be able to reunite with her aunt."


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ll get her out." Tu Hu was Lin Tian''s good apprentice. He would find his master a step down whenever and wherever he wanted


    When Lin Tian thought of Lin Meiying, his face became grim, and he said, "what worries me most is that she has the evidence of Ke zhizong. Ke zhizong may kill people, and what is the human cloning plan in the audio?"


    "At the beginning, Lin Meiying, my parents and Ke zhizong worked together on this project. As a result, Ke zhizong got rid of them and secretly operated this project. Is it really incredible to say that?"


    Lin Tian vomites his mind. The car is full of people who are close to him and will never betray him. There is a silence in the car and everyone is lost in meditation.


    "Look, we''re almost in Chinatown!" Tu Hu put his head and hand out of the window and pointed to the high red painted archway with the unique charm of China.


    Tu Hu has always been a regulator of the atmosphere, and his cheerfulness has also broken the dull atmosphere not long ago. When he arrives in Chinatown, Cai Hongfu and his personal assistant, beautiful Nicole, are looking forward to their arrival.


    "Here they are Nicole looks forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, she looks forward to Lin Tian and claps her hands.


    Cai Hongfu laughs but says nothing. If he can''t see that xiaonizi''s mind is really in vain, inviting Lin Tian to come here to talk about health preservation, it''s just that he doesn''t mean to drink.


    I know it in my heart, but I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1246

    Nicole turns her back on her hands, blushes and looks very coy. She hesitates for a long time and does not dare to say hello to Lin Tian. Cai Hongfu smiles and says that Nicole is his personal assistant. In fact, he treats Nicole as his daughter all the time.


    When Lin Tian got down, he was surrounded by the old neighborhoods of Chinese street as a star. The recent free clinic of traditional Chinese medicine made Lin Tianxiao show his face and his popularity soared. As soon as he appeared, the old neighborhoods surrounded him, mostly seeking medical advice.


    Lin Tian is said to be the leader of the young generation of traditional Chinese medicine. He is familiar with seeing, hearing and asking. He is full of smiles and answers all the questions patiently. He is so proficient in business that he can see what is wrong with the old neighborhood.


    "Brother Liang, if you look blue and black, and touch the abdominal swelling again, you must have a bad appetite with abdominal distension. You must have a thin stool, people are constantly losing weight, do you still have fatigue and other symptoms?"


    As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged man surnamed Liang looked surprised. He anxiously came forward and grasped Lin Tian''s right hand and said, "Doctor Lin, I''m sure you can tell. Am I dying?"


    Lin Tian laughed heartily. He waved his hand for the middle-aged man surnamed Liang and said: "you may have gallbladder disease. You can go to the hospital and do a B-ultrasound to treat the disease. The so-called traditional Chinese medicine and Western Medicine treat the root cause and the symptoms. If you want to cure the disease, Western medicine is also a rational choice."


    The man surnamed Liang heard Lin Tian say that he couldn''t die for a while, and his anxious face was slightly relieved. He muttered: "you are a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. How can you recommend western medicine?"


    When Tu Hu heard this, he glared at him fiercely. He became more and more convinced that he didn''t know a good person''s heart. Lin Tian was very generous and didn''t think much of it. He said, "Chinese medicine is the best way to avoid medical treatment. I also admit that western medicine is better than Chinese medicine in development. Although I''m a doctor of Chinese medicine, I don''t reject western medicine. On the contrary, I still learn from the advantages of Western medicine, The theory of Chinese and Western Wall integration.... "


    Before the words were finished, there was a round of applause. Everyone on the scene looked at the young man with great admiration, but Lin Tian showed great family style.


    As soon as we change our impression of traditional Chinese medicine, the old doctor''s words are so common that he has lost his teeth. Coupled with his diagnosis, he is so sour that he has lost his teeth. No wonder some young people reject traditional Chinese medicine very much. Even middle-aged people don''t like traditional Chinese Medicine very much.


    This also makes Nicole''s eyes become two hearts, with her hands on her back. In a moment, she turns into a flower maniac. Ignoring others, she mutters to herself: "Lin Tian, it''s so handsome. It''s like a Chinese version of kenu Reeves."


    Nicole likes to watch "the matrix" very much, especially for the handsome kenu Reeves wearing a black leather coat, wearing black sunglasses, and not smiling. She is so handsome that she is heartbroken. In addition to murdering a lot of film, she also makes female fans scream and faint.


    "He''s my kenu Reeves..." Nicole, who was about to scream, put her hands together, and her eyes seemed to grow on Lin Tian. She couldn''t move away for a long time, and didn''t even hear Cai Hongfu call her.


    Cai Hongfu called her several times. Seeing that she didn''t move, she came forward and patted her on the shoulder. With Nicole''s voice, the whole person jumped up like an electric shock. She looked at Cai Hongfu in shock. She patted her chest and complained: "Uncle Cai, why don''t you just give me a slap without reminding me? It scared me."


    When she was surprised, she first startled Cai Hongfu. Thinking that she was young, she didn''t have the same opinion with her. She said with a smile, "Nicole, you help Lin Tian and block the fans. We still have important business to discuss."


    Nicole''s face turned red unconsciously. Her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear it. Her feet were as light as a butterfly dancing in the flowers. Cai Hongfu really sighed that Nicole''s favorite boy finally appeared.


    Nicole is the orphan of CAI Hongfu''s old friend. He has been raising her for many years, which makes Cai Hongfu, who has been wandering all his life without children, look for a man who can entrust her all her life. This man is obviously Nicole Lin tianxinyi''s object.


    Let Nicole stand in Lin Tian''s way is also Cai Hongfu''s special arrangement after careful consideration. Cai Hongfu''s sophistication is certainly not in a hurry to make things clear, and it''s not too late to wait for when to get along with Lin Tian alone.


    The muddleheaded Nicole tries her best to block Lin Tian''s fans, but she doesn''t forget to take a sneak look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian is naturally careless and knows what the girl is thinking. Surrounded by people, he is squeezed in the middle. His sight is obviously blocked, and Nicole''s fiery eyes can be seen.


    He didn''t see it, which doesn''t mean that no one saw it. Tu Hu stayed aside and looked red eyed. He wondered why master''s peach blossom luck was so prosperous. It can be said that peach blossom blossoms bloom everywhere, and he would meet the girl he likes.


    Tu Hu took out a small mirror from his pocket and looked into the mirror again. Looking left and right, he realized that he was not much worse than Lin Tian, but he couldn''t figure out why he was worse than Lin Tian''s peach blossom luck.


    With a sigh, he angrily put away his pants pocket and followed Lin Tian, who was pushed into CAI Hongfu''s hotel by the crowd.


    Cai Hongfu''s hotel has been closed for a long time. There are so many people. Everyone comes to see Lin Tian, a young man who is almost mythical of CAI Hongfu. He keeps the Oriental''s introverted and modest.


    "Come back, everyone. There will be a chance later." Cai Hongfu apologized to everyone with his hands clasped, but he did not forget to wink at the staff in the shop.


    His staff came forward to help clean up the market. Seeing that Cai Hongfu wanted to monopolize Lin Tian, they expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. The middle-aged man surnamed Liang just now was dissatisfied and said on the spot: "I said Cai, you are too unkind. Why do you want to drive us away? I''d like to talk to Dr. Lin more about my illness. What do you always mix in? "


    His voice was loud and clear to all the people present. They all joined him in criticizing Cai Hongfu. In the face of the public censure, Cai Hongfu''s smile was so light that he had nothing to do with him.


    He was very calm and apologized: "please allow me to occupy half a day of Dr. Lin''s time. I have a lot of things to discuss with him. They are all about the development of our traditional Chinese medicine. These are major events. Anyone who wants to hear them can stay, but let''s put down the ugly words first. If we spread the conversation, don''t blame me. Cai Hongfu doesn''t care about the past and turns over his face with you."


    After whispering for a while, they all realized that Cai Hongfu was not joking. He really had something important to discuss, and they didn''t want to take part in the fun. Some of them wanted to hear what Cai Hongfu and Lin Tian wanted to talk about. Seeing that everyone was looking out, the staff in the shop were helping to ease the flow of people, and they were embarrassed to stay any longer, Walk outside the hotel with everyone.


    In a short time, all the people were gone, and only Lin Tian and his friends were left in the big restaurant. Nicole cleverly closed the door of the hotel. Just as she wanted to say goodbye to Cai Hongfu, she was stopped by Cai Hongfu.


    The clever Nicole didn''t understand Cai Hongfu''s meaning at that time. She was so happy that she stayed.


    Lin Tian, who had not spoken for a long time, took the lead in asking, "Mr. Cai, has things changed¡°


    With the support of Vice President Wilson, Lin Tian''s trip to the United States can be said to have hope. He also understands that in a democratic and open country in the United States, even ordinary people can abuse the president. It is almost impossible to expect Wilson to make a decision on his own without the consent of the upper and lower parliaments.


    Cai Hongfu has been advocating the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine behind his back. Just now, he heard a word he let out when he was driving away the crowd. Lin Tian also clattered. After the crowd dispersed, he quickly asked why.


    Compared with Lin Tian''s anxiety, Cai Hongfu was more calm. Leaning on his chair, he took a mouthful of fragrant tea with his big purple sand teapot, and then said leisurely: "Lin Tian, don''t worry. I''m doing that for you. Everything is going well. The reason why I said that just now is that, It''s also to give us a space to talk alone. "


    Lin Tian has to admire Cai Hongfu''s flexible mind. In addition to the employees in the hotel, Lin Tian is quiet. It''s better than the crowded crowd who regard him as a star.


    "I want you to meet someone." Cai Hongfu said with a smile.


    Lin Tian is still wondering who Cai Hongfu is introducing. To his surprise, Ke zhizong comes out of the box on the second floor of the hotel. When he goes downstairs alone, he waves to Lin Tian with a warm face.


    As soon as Tang Ya saw that it was him, she took the initiative to step forward and block between Lin Tian and him. She patted the silver gun on her waist and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Ke zhizong didn''t mind retreating to the corner where he thought he was safe, smiling as if nothing had happened between him and Lin Tian, saying: "nephew Lin, I want to see you every day!"


    He smiles brightly and sincerely, but in Lin Tian''s eyes, he is extremely disgusted. This guy has been hiding behind his back, and now he doesn''t know where he will come from.


    Tu Hu has always been an Ascaris lumbricoides in Lin Tian''s stomach. As soon as Ke zhizong appears, he stares at him with wide eyes. When he comes near, he can''t wait to ask: "Ke, what do you think?"


    Ke zhizong glanced at TU Hu with a look that made him unhappy. He didn''t even bother to answer. He directly faced Lin Tiandao: "Lin Tian, we always communicate by telephone. It''s hard to see one side. It''s really sad that you are so unfriendly when you come up."


    Lin Tian glances at him discontentedly. He hates his words. He wants to beat him with his fists. Not to mention that Ke zhizong and Lin Tian''s parents have an unreasonable and incessant relationship. Just because he keeps Lin Youtong''s aunt down, Lin Tian can''t speak to him calmly.

 Chapter 1247

    Cai Hongfu was confused. He didn''t know Ke zhizong, but in the morning, Ke zhizong came to the door and claimed to know Lin Tian. He wanted to have a chat with him, hoping to borrow Cai Hongfu''s place. He also took out a chequebook and wrote a number on it that made Cai Hongfu dumbfounded, saying that he wanted to pack the hotel for a day.


    Cai Hongfu asked himself that he was not a shallow person, but he couldn''t figure it out. Ke zhizong took out a million yuan to cover his hotel for one day, which was too big. Cai Hongfu couldn''t help asking more.


    Ke zhizong then explained to him the relationship between him and Lin Tian, and claimed that he was a disciple of Lin Tian''s parents. He said that if he had nose, eyes and truth, he was short of high-definition pictures without code.


    However, Cai Hongfu was also a generous man. He said on the spot that he would rather not do business for a day than let Ke zhizong fulfill his long cherished wish. As for money without money, it''s really not very important.


    Ke zhizong said thanks, but he didn''t insist. He hid in the box and drank tea. He didn''t feel bored waiting for Lin Tian. What he didn''t think was that he really let him wait for Lin Tian.


    "Did you arrange the lectures on traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Tian has a black head and a black face. He is not polite at all.


    Ke zhizong''s smile is a tacit agreement. With such a tacit agreement, Lin Tian''s nameless fire rushes up, glaring at each other and saying, "Ke zhizong, what''s the matter with Lin Meiying?"


    Ke zhizong seems to have been preparing for Lin Tian''s questioning for a long time. He is not in a panic at all. Lin Tian can''t figure out what is hidden behind Ke zhizong''s calmness.


    "Lin Tian, I want to do business with you." Ke zhizong said.


    Hearing the familiar words, Lin Tianxin said something and interrupted, "wait a minute, before you speak, I need to confirm one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you ke zhizong himself or just a stand in? Or maybe it''s human cloning. " Lin Tian Hua Feng quite sharp quality asks a way.


    Compared with Tu Hu and Tang Ya''s calmness, Cai Hongfu and Nicole are shocked. They look at each other, and they really don''t know what to do. They just stand by and can''t get in touch with each other. Besides, Cai Hongfu''s tact makes them realize that they may have done something wrong.


    Ke zhizong''s calm face also became very ugly, sullen way: "Lin Tian this joke is not funny."


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Tianleng snorted: "I don''t feel at all. Besides, your existence is really an incredible thing. Sometimes, I really feel that God doesn''t open his eyes to let bad people like you live in the world."


    Compared with Lin Tian''s impoliteness, Ke zhizong''s words are sharp and aggressive. He is more silent and his face is more gloomy. He has the potential of mountain rain.


    "Let Lin Meiying go." Lin Tian said very impolitely.


    Ke zhizong showed a ferocious smile and made a rude reply: "why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? "


    The two of them have been fighting each other for several rounds. Tu Hu can''t help but come forward to try. He rolls up his sleeve and wants to help master beat Ke zhizong. By the way, he also helps Lin Youtong to vent his anger.


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t dare to mess around. He had to bite his teeth and stare at Ke zhizong''s mouth, hoping to give him two earscrapes.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are calm. They lean on the supporting pillars on the left and right sides of the gate. They seem to have agreed to stand on both sides. At first glance, they look like the two door gods of the second general of hem ha.


    The door was closed, and they were not afraid that Ke zhizong would fly away with his wings. Their air was cold and shivering.


    After fighting for a moment, Ke zhizong took the initiative to give way and said, "do you want to save Lin Meiying?"


    "What tricks do you want to play?" Lin Tianxia looked at this guy and thought that this guy must want to do something.


    "Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, I really underestimate you. When you first came here, you were able to use the elite troops of the U.S. special forces with your face, which added another insult to the four generals. It really opened my eyes and made me feel the fun of this game."


    Ke zhizongdao has a secret, but Lin Tian doesn''t rush to answer. He looks at him silently until he finishes.


    "So, I want to play a 72 hour game with you..." Ke zhizong said with a smile, not worried about his safety at all.


    Everyone was stunned. They thought that the old man must have been in the water. What kind of 72 hour game did he play? Tu Hu couldn''t restrain his inner impulse and asked, "old man, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Compared with Tu Hu''s jumping foot, Ke zhizong directly gave him a rude look. He didn''t even have a look at him. He directly regarded him as invisible. This made Tu Hu''s boss even more upset. He was so anxious that he couldn''t even do anything about it.


    He is also a man who has read books and received education. When it comes to using his hands and feet, he can''t play a rascal, but he has to stare at Ke zhizong.


    In an uproar, Nicole could no longer restrain her inner impulse, opened the door of the hotel and said, "you are not welcome here. Please go out for me."


    Ke zhizong is a kind of person who will be more proud of him the more you take him seriously. Nicole''s action not only didn''t make him angry, but also made him more proud, and his smile couldn''t be concealed.


    Cai Hongfu in the end, the old eye to see the signs, stopped Nicole said: "Nicole, do not mess."


    It''s Ke zhizong''s attitude to Lin Tian that makes Nicole so excited. Every fan who meets an idol will become a brainwreck without intelligence. Nicole is no exception. It''s reasonable for him to do stupid things.


    Lin Tian straightened up, as if he had made a major decision, and said to Ke zhizong, "you say it!"


    Why


    All the people on the scene turned their eyes to Lin Tian, and Tu Hu even dissuaded: "master, don''t be fooled by this old guy!"


    "I have no choice." Lin Tian said very seriously.


    Lin Tian''s words are incredible. No matter what the people on the scene want to break their heads, they can''t understand what it means. Tu Hu is even more anxious and doesn''t know what to do.


    The goods look like the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. Outsiders can''t help laughing, but the people present can''t laugh. Lin Tian''s promise is undoubtedly a shackle.


    "In fact, the old man has been full of bombs all around." After carefully observing the situation around, Lin Tian couldn''t help telling the truth. As a result, the faces of the people present became extremely ugly.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei look at each other inexplicably. They can''t figure it out. If Ke zhizong planted a bomb here, how could they not know with their caution.


    "Master, are you kidding?" Tu Hu stretched out his tongue in surprise and almost didn''t bite.


    Lin Tian pointed to Ke zhizong and said, "the bomb is in his body."


    "What?" Lin Tian always has amazing words. Just now, even Cai Hongfu, who has always been calm, can''t sit down. He jumps up from the chair and looks at Ke zhizong in dismay for a long time, but he can''t see any clue.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are so shocked that they can''t see their eyesight. They blame themselves and take up the task of protecting themselves. They are desperate to block the front of CAI Hongfu and others.


    After experiencing many things, they have unconditionally believed in the authenticity of Lin Tian.


    Ke zhizong laughed, laughing more and more proud, calm way: "Lin Tian, how do you see it?"


    In this way, he undoubtedly admitted Lin Tian''s judgment. In a word, Tu Hu was also very curious about this question. He was just embarrassed to ask. Not only Tu Hu, but other people were also very curious.


    Lin Tian said calmly and expressionless: "I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. What I''m good at is seeing, hearing and asking. Among them, looking is one of the basic skills..."


    The crowd became more and more strange. They thought that Lin Tian''s argument was boundless. They didn''t ask anyone, including Tu Hu, who always talked a lot, because it was a little puzzling to ask some irrelevant questions at this time.


    Lin Tian, who was not interrupted, continued: "I look at your face, which is the expression that a living person should have, that is why I asked you at the beginning, are you yourself or a clone?"


    All the people on the scene took a cool breath. They all knew that Lin Tiangang''s initial question was not provocative, but targeted.


    Tu Hu, reminded by Lin Tianyi, also looked carefully at Ke zhizong, and gradually found some signs of details. He immediately realized that Lin Tian''s words were not bad, and secretly blamed him for being too careless.


    Although Tu Hu''s medical skills are not as good as Lin Tian''s, Lin Tian still has some basic skills, that is, his head is too hot, so that he lost his original calm.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that the heart is round and square. When things happen, the mind is hot. Tu Hu seems to have forgotten all this. Otherwise, Lin Tian has no time to talk to him now, and he will be very impolite.


    Tu Hu is Lin Tian''s disciple, and he is very strict with him. He is not allowed to practice medicine at all. It is Lin Tian who says that practicing medicine is related to the life of patients. If he can''t do it calmly, he will be in great trouble if he dies.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter to lose yourself. It also affects his reputation as a master. It''s really unfair.


    This is the reason why Lin Tian is so cautious in accepting Tu Hu as an apprentice. If Tu Hu was not a clever and obedient boy, he would never accept Tu Hu as an apprentice, so that he would take the risk with his reputation.


    "Master, I''m wrong!" Deeply guilty, Tu Hu quietly apologized to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian gently waved his hand and whispered: "now is not the time to apologize. I hope you can remember the lesson this time."


    Tu Hu, well, he calms down. Lin Tian is surprised to find that Tu Hu, who calms down, has a new temperament, which is really impressive.


    Ke zhizong spoke, his voice suddenly became very sharp and harsh, hoarse voice low said: "Lin Tian, you are very smart, since you have promised, then, next, we start the game..."

 Chapter 1248

    "What? The game started before I was ready? " Tu Hu scratched her head and looked around for a place to escape. Tang Ya was as calm as ever. After professional training, she was able to cope with any emergency situation.


    The guys in the restaurant were drilling around with headless flies for fear that the bomb would hurt them. This one knocked over the table, and that one knocked down the chair. The restaurant was in a mess like a pot of porridge.


    Written on people''s faces, it is clear that anxiety, panic, fear, helplessness, many expressions come together.


    "Don''t panic." At the critical moment, Lin Tian stepped forward, raised his hand to show everyone not to panic, and said: "the more dangerous the situation is, the more not to panic, otherwise, things will get out of hand..."


    Looking at all the people in the room in a panic, Ke zhizong was very pleased with his smile. His movements and expressions became very strange. His hands stretched out, as if he wanted to embrace everything in his arms.


    His eccentric action surprised Lin Tian and turned to the public: "get down quickly."


    As soon as they heard Lin Tian''s words, they immediately lay down on the ground and did not move. They held their heads in their hands and buried their faces on the ground. Ke zhizong didn''t care about it. He seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts and was not affected by the surrounding.


    Lin Tian looks at Ke zhizong, or the substitute of Ke zhizong. He knows that the bomb is in his body, but he has nothing to do with it. After all, bomb removal is not something that anyone can do. Every other way is like a mountain. Lin Tian knows nothing about bombs.


    Tang Ya volunteered, pushed away Lin Tian, took responsibility and said, "let me do it. You can do it for me."


    "What should I do?" Lin Tian, who doesn''t know how to dismantle the bomb, asks Tang ya to help him. Subconsciously, he''s not ashamed to ask. He''s not embarrassed.


    "I''ll take him and you''ll cut his stomach open with a knife." Tang Ya didn''t have any feelings. She seemed to have said something that had nothing to do with her.


    Lin Tianyi Leng, the corner of his mouth twitched: "there is no better way, this is too bloody, besides, you can''t mess around, the human bomb can''t explode, we all have to follow."


    "To do or to die, there are only two ways." Tang Ya doesn''t say any more. Before Ke zhizong reacts, he quickly subdues him. It shows that all the people present are dumbfounded.


    Tu Hu didn''t dare to speak. He shrunk his neck. He felt cold all over, as if he was frightened by Tang Ya''s bravery.


    Xiao Hei is not idle. He doesn''t know where he got the rope. He tied Ke zhizong firmly with the rope. He''s not afraid to take a wet towel to block Ke zhizong''s mouth, for fear that the goods would make a big noise and make the neighbors uneasy.


    As quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit, their cooperation is quite tacit. The whole process is only a few seconds. Ke zhizong''s double has no time to respond. When others see that he has been cured, they all clap happily.


    "Now is the most critical time, Mr. Lin. it''s your turn." Xiao Hei, who has always been strict in speaking and laughing, seems to have no idea of joking. He presses Ke zhizong''s double with both hands and says to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian doesn''t like to kill people. He goes to dissect a person rashly. He has some ideas in his mind. Even if he is only Ke zhizong''s substitute, Lin Tian can''t get off. Human cloning is also a life. Although he is only a product of a laboratory, what''s more, he is only Ke zhizong''s psychopath, a body to achieve an ulterior purpose.


    "I refuse." Lin Tian refused.


    Nicole applauded for him with both hands. She could not accept such a bloody scene. Besides, she didn''t want Lin Tian, the sunny boy, to do something to lower her image in her heart.


    Xiao Hei shakes his head with a bitter smile. He really doesn''t agree with Lin Tian''s kindness, but he doesn''t know how to persuade him. Tang Ya points to the point and says: "Lin Tian, either you let us all be buried with you, or you cut this guy''s belly open..."


    Lin tiansu came here to sacrifice his ego and fulfill his ambition. This time, however, it was different. He joined Cai Hongfu and his staff in the shop. It is estimated that the old man will not let him go as a ghost.


    "Come on, we don''t have much time left." Tang Ya''s rare anxious urge, the most hated thing in her life is indecision, but Lin Tian is at the most critical time, no wonder she won''t be angry.


    The situation is critical, so you can''t think much about it. There may be danger for more than a second. Lin Tian has to get rid of the distractions and nods. He understands that the reason why Tang Ya insists on letting him use the knife is that she doesn''t want to kill her.


    Without saying a word, he and Tu Hu dragged Ke zhizong''s double, who had both hands and feet tied, into another room. He did not forget to inform Cai Hongfu when he closed the door to disperse the crowd so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Cai Hongfu wakes up from a dream and runs out of the hotel with his staff. Nicole hesitates and is dragged out by Cai Hongfu.


    Only Lin Tian, Tu Hu, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are left in the big hotel. They are around Ke zhizong''s stand in, untiing his clothes and touching his soft abdomen to locate the bomb.


    Lin Tian checked carefully and found that there was no trace of knife edge stitching on the abdomen of Ke zhizong''s double. To say, the explosive was in the body, so it was impossible to do without cutting open the belly.


    "It must be a plastic bomb in his stomach." Tang Ya''s understanding of the bomb is not as good as the gunpowder in the dragon''s anger, but the common one is still very clear. Seeing Lin Tian''s doubts, he took the initiative to explain.


    "The full name of plastic bomb is C4 plastic explosive, referred to as C4 or plastic bomb. Its main component is polyisobutylene, which is made of gunpowder mixed with plastic and has great power. The name C4 comes from the fact that there are four carbons in each single molecule. It is a kind of high-efficiency explosive. It is made of TNT, Semtex, white phosphorus and other high-performance explosives. It can be milled into powder, packed in rubber material at will, and then extruded into any shape. If the adhesive material is attached to the outside, it can be placed in a very hidden place, and stick firmly on it like gum, so it is called cruel "gum". C4 plastic explosive was originally produced in Czechoslovakia, and now the United States is also a major producer... "Tang Ya said so clearly that even Tu Hu suddenly nodded.


    In a word, Lin wants to cheer for Tang Ya''s explanation. It''s obvious that this is not a good time. As time goes on, it will be troublesome for Ke zhizong''s stand in to wake up.


    "There''s no anesthetic here. I''m afraid it''ll kill him if I cut his stomach directly." Doctor parents heart, Lin Tian when it comes to the safety of patients, how much will be a bit of a mother.


    Tang Yaheng glanced at him and motioned to be less wordy. Tu Hu rolled up his sleeve and said, "master, let me come!"


    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t want tu Hu to do something harmful to his morality. He sighed: "I''ll do it!"


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, no one can see, Tang Ya simply ignore him, anyway, there is only one life, either we die together, or start to take out the abdominal bomb.


    Needless to say, Lin Tian also understood this truth and stopped talking nonsense. He picked up Tu Hu''s scalpel and opened his stomach skillfully. Ke zhizong''s stand in coma awoke with a painful groan. He looked down at the opened belly and the bloody picture. What was more difficult for him to accept was that his intestines, stomach, liver, gall bladder, stomach, etc The pancreas was even more exposed to the air, which completely scared him out.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Come and help."


    Tu Hu was called by Lin Tian, and his whole body trembled. The scene in front of him was too bloody. As a doctor, he had a little urge to vomit. He just felt that his stomach was rolling.


    He calms down, gets rid of distractions, and tries to resist the discomfort of his stomach. He helps Lin Tian take out the bomb from his abdomen.


    Xiao hei and Tang ya don''t know anything about medicine. They are good at killing people, so they have to wait for Lin Tian to take out the bomb, and it''s their turn to show their skills.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are very careful. They are afraid that a single negligence will lead to the explosion of the bomb. They are also afraid that when they take out the plastic bomb, they will hurt other organs in their bodies. It took nine cows and two tigers to take out the bomb.


    "Tanya, Hei, please."


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei didn''t delay. They began to dismantle the bomb. Lin Tian and Tu Hu sewed up the wound. The division of labor between them was very clear. They all disturbed each other. It took about another half an hour to finish the work.


    Ke zhizong''s double, who was stunned, was pale because of excessive blood loss. He couldn''t speak and couldn''t move, just like he was dead.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei also demolished the plastic bomb and looked at each other as a celebration.


    "Master, isn''t this the prelude to the 72 hour game?" Tu Hu looked at the demolished bomb with lingering fear. He suddenly thought of Ke zhizong''s previous words and couldn''t help asking.


    Judging from the fact that the double had a bomb in his abdomen, Ke zhizong was a lunatic who lost his heart. In order to achieve his goal, he did everything he could.


    "There may be bigger challenges ahead of us." Lin Tian nodded with approval.


    At the end of the speech, the double of Ke zhizong, who was just lying on the bed made up of two tables, burst out laughing, as if he didn''t worry that it would burst the wound.


    In doing so, he startled the four of Lin Tian and felt a little creepy.


    "That''s right, it''s just a prelude. Next, there will be bigger challenges waiting for you. If you want to save Lin Meiying, you must play on..." Ke zhizong''s double laughed so violently that the wound kept bleeding, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Human cloning seems to be manipulated by people behind the scenes. Every word and every action is like a procedure set by people in advance, which makes it more and more difficult for Lin Tian to tolerate what Ke zhizong did behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1249

    "Cough, next..." the clone''s breathing became rapid. He coughed twice, but he couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to continue. He was shaking all over. Seeing Lin Tian''s strange appearance, he wanted to save him, but it was too late. The clone''s breathing had stopped, and his eyes were wide and frightening.


    Tu Hu couldn''t help but spit it out. He couldn''t blame him either. The appearance of the clone on his deathbed was too shocking. There was blood all around him. He was so excited that he even had a lot of blood on the white wall.


    In a trance, the box becomes the purgatory of the human world. The clone lying on the table with his eyes wide open, makes the murderous little black feel shocked.


    "It''s too bad." Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "what''s next?"


    The other three look at each other, and no one can answer. Suddenly, Nicole''s scream comes from the outside. Lin Tian''s four minds happen to think that the next game starts again.


    They can''t afford to clean up the gradually rigid body of the clone. Lin Tian takes the lead in rushing out of the room. The huge living room is empty, and even no one can be seen.


    "Nicole..." Lin Tian looked around and raised his voice.


    Little Melanie has an extraordinary sensitivity to danger. It is this innate sixth sense that has saved his life many times. He nervously looks for the source of danger and smells the smell of nitric acid in the air.


    "Mr. Lin, Tu Hu, get out of here. It''s very dangerous here." Xiao Hei takes Lin Tian, who is looking for Nicole everywhere, and runs outside. He has the responsibility to protect Lin Tian. Lin Tian is three long and two short, but Li Zhengyang spared him if he lost a hair.


    Tu Hu saw that Xiao Hei was running fast and knew that the danger was coming. He followed Xiao hei and ran outside. He rushed out of the gate of the hotel and the haifutian Hotel, which stood out from the crowd, collapsed.


    "Tangya is still in it." Still on Xiao Hei''s shoulder, Lin Tian pointed to haifutian Hotel, which is about to become a ruin, and said, "go and save Tang ya."


    Tu Hu''s mouth grinned. He knew that his master was good at everything, but there were too many peach blossom debts. Everyone else loved one, but he was very good. All the beauties chased him. It made him envious and jealous.


    Just when Xiao Hei turns around and returns to the ruins that have already become a piece of rubble to look for Tang ya, Tang Ya jumps out by herself. She is in a mess, but she doesn''t get hurt at all.


    "Tangya, are you ok?" Lin Tian asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Tang Ya replied.


    The huge noise from the collapse of the hotel attracted people from the whole Chinese street to watch. It turned out that it was a street full of tourists, but it was also blocked by the crowd. Businessmen no longer do business, and tourists no longer go shopping. When they go shopping, they stop to point out and talk about the ruins of the hotel.


    "My hotel!" Hearing this, Cai Hongfu ran out of the shop not far from the next door. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned for a long time, and then he burst out crying.


    It doesn''t matter that he cried. He almost didn''t faint. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s quick eye and quick hand to press his Lily acupoint, he would soon have a wind.


    "What''s going on?" Nicole can''t believe her eyes. When she came out just now, the restaurant was in ruins. It''s hard for her to accept.


    Fortunately, Cai Hongfu was born optimistic. After many years of living alone, he had been used to wandering for a long time. He was indifferent to property. Although the hotel was all his property, he didn''t feel depressed because of it. He soon recovered and said, "did the bomb just explode?"


    "No, we have removed the danger, but..." Lin Tian hesitated to say, thought and continued: "the game of Ke zhizong is not over."


    "God damn it, he ruined all the hard work of my life. Even if I was a ghost, I would not let him go." Cai Hongfu didn''t know if he was too sad. He was very emotional and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to swallow Ke zhizong alive.


    Tang Ya carefully observed the surrounding situation and found that the shops on both sides were not affected except haifutian hotel. It was obvious that this was for Cai Hongfu. Who made him have a good relationship with Lin Tian.


    "Chua Bo, I''ll make it up to you." Lin Tian, who has become a local tyrant for a long time, doesn''t care about the hundreds of millions. Seeing that Cai Hongfu is so excited, he thinks it is necessary to compensate him.


    Cai Hongfu shook his head and refused: "no, even if the hotel is gone, I will not starve to death."


    Lin Tian still wants to say some words of comfort, but before the words are out, he thinks it''s unnecessary, so he doesn''t say any more words. He turns to look at Nicole and sees her standing in front of him. He knows that the strange cry just now must be someone imitating Nicole''s voice. As for why, it''s just to attract Lin Tian.


    There was a lot of rubble everywhere. The scene of the collapse of the hotel just a few minutes ago is still vivid. If it wasn''t for Xiao Hei, Lin Tian might have been crushed to death under the rubble.


    People don''t talk. Americans don''t have the habit of watching. The scene is too shocking to attract many people. Some of them have already called the police.


    Lin Tian quickly swept around the crowd, and everyone''s different expressions still impressed him. When he looked at Nicole, he couldn''t move. It was like the bright flowers growing on Nicole''s face, which attracted all his attention.


    Tu Hu saw that Lin Tian was looking at Nicole without blinking, which made Nicole almost embarrassed. He couldn''t help mentioning Nicole''s grievances and said, "master, it''s true. When so many people look at other people''s girls like this, even the passionate Americans will blush."


    Tu Hu didn''t dare to say what he said, but Xiao Hei saw something strange. He walked slowly to Lin Tian''s side, and in case of wind and grass, he could take care of him.


    "What have you done to Nicole Lin regrets that he didn''t see that Nicole, who has been lurking in the hotel, was disguised by a thousand face man at the beginning. He didn''t expect that the guy''s action was so fast that he could come here from such a far place to pretend to be Nicole. He learned to be lifelike. If he didn''t look carefully, he really couldn''t see the subtle differences.


    Lin Tian''s words almost didn''t let Tu Hu bite his tongue. After a long time, he couldn''t see it. In front of him, Nicole, who is full of exotic customs and delicate, was disguised as a thousand face man.


    But how did Lin Tian see it? Tu Hu couldn''t understand.


    Nicole flashed her long eyelashes and pretended not to understand: "Lin Tian, why don''t I understand what you said? Are you going to say something that doesn''t make sense after you''ve been knocked out of your head? "


    "I''m sober, and I think you can understand what I''m saying." Lin Tian step by step, clearly want to expose Nicole''s true face in public.


    Nicole retreated until she reached the edge of the crowd. When she did not retreat any more, she showed two lovely little tiger teeth and said with a smile, "brother Lin, what are you talking about? I can''t understand. Stop it. Let''s find a way to catch the bad guys! "


    "Xiao Hei, he''ll give it to you." Lin Tian knows that he is not the opponent of qianmianren. He asks Xiaohei to expose Nicole''s true face in public. Xiaohei also sees that Nicole is abnormal and is ready to do it impolitely.


    Nicole couldn''t hide it, so she just burst out laughing, which made other people feel puzzled. What''s more, Cai Hongfu was furious. Pointing at Nicole, who was laughing loudly, she scolded: "I''m kind to you, but I didn''t expect you to eat everything. It''s so disappointing."


    "Chua Bo, you''re wrong. He''s not Nicole at all. He''s a bad guy pretending to be Nicole. The real Nicole has been arrested by him." Lin Tian said.


    Nicole mischievous vomit tongue, soon voice is no longer so sweet, but coarse voice coarse airway: "Lin Tian, you''re right, I''m really one of Caesar''s four God of war thousand face man."


    The thick voice line is compared with the appearance of Jiaoqiao Keren, which surprised all the people present. Then, in a blink of an eye, Nicole became a thousand face man, and the change process was almost completed in a blink of an eye.


    "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect that you would see through me." The thousand face man didn''t expect to be seen through by Lin Tian again and again, and his self-esteem was greatly hurt. He couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Tian didn''t plan to hide it. He told the truth: "because you have a faint fragrance of perfume, which is very special. Let me remember that no matter what you become, I will recognize you."


    The thousand face man didn''t expect that the insipid aroma on his body could become an important basis for Lin Tian to distinguish himself. At the same time, he felt depressed and felt that Lin Tian''s sense of smell was too sensitive.


    "You''re good, but you won''t be so lucky next time." As soon as qianmianren wants to leave, Tangya blocks his way.


    There is Xiaohei in the front and Tangya in the back. The thousand face man in the middle is completely caught in the middle. In a dilemma, he has no anxiety. The one wearing the mask can''t see any expression. Listening to his voice, he is extremely happy and says: "Lin Tian, don''t you want to save them?"


    "Don''t bargain with me. You don''t deserve it." Lin Tian impolitely interrupted him, greatly buckled a thousand face man''s prestige.


    No one knows what qianmianren are thinking at the moment. The face hidden under the mask can hardly see any expression. It seems that they shrug their shoulders casually and say: "they are very safe, but the game will continue. If you don''t want to play any more, their lives will be threatened."


    "You can go." Lin Tian''s domineering wave of his hand signaled the thousand face man to leave.


    The man of thousand faces didn''t expect that Lin Tian would change his mind so soon. First he was stunned, then he laughed and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero."


    "They''re innocent. Let them go. Come to me for any intrigue." Lin tianmian is fearless and challenges the man with thousand faces.


    Qian Mian man was neither worried nor annoyed. He said: "Lin Tian, don''t worry. The game will last 72 hours. It''s just the beginning."

 Chapter 1250

    More and more people gathered to watch the excitement. They stretched their necks for fear that they would lose themselves. One by one, they could see it, and they kept on shouting. At one time, the scene became very chaotic. Lin Tian''s ears were like countless flies flying, and he couldn''t hear what the thousand faced man was saying.


    The 72 hour game, whether Lin Tian wants to or not, has already started. It also proves how dirty and dark Ke zhizong is.


    Tu Hu''s stomach Fei is not satisfied, and he does not forget to mumble what no one can understand. Lin Tian and Cai Hongfu, who are surrounded in the middle, are not in the mood to straighten out the crowd.


    They are more concerned about Nicole''s safety. Jones is not in a hurry. Wearing a mask, he has a funny giggle. His voice is like a Nightowl at night. Fortunately, it''s day and night, and he must cry for children.


    The man with thousand faces coughed and raised his hand to say goodbye: "Lin Tian, I think it''s time to go."


    Before everyone could understand the meaning of the vernacular, Jones bowed to everyone and became familiar with Lin Tian. He was wearing a white hat and a silver Cape, which was very similar to the traditional European gentleman style.


    "No way!" Tu Hu is the most impatient. Seeing that Jones wants to withdraw, without saying a word, he pounces on him. He doesn''t even have the idea to discuss with Lin Tian, but he pours fast and comes back faster. Of course, he is kicked back by Jones.


    Tu Hu rolled several times on the ground, which made people around him laugh. What''s more, he whistled, which was regarded as a reward for Tu Hu''s performance.


    "Where the hell is Nicole?" Lin Tian is afraid that he has gone and can''t find his whereabouts any more. He asks in a hurry.


    As soon as the voice fell, Nicole called out. Her petite body squeezed out of the crowd. As soon as she appeared, Lin Tian was a little relieved.


    But Cai Hongfu couldn''t believe it. He looked at Nicole for a long time. He couldn''t believe that she was a real person.


    "Cai Bo, what are you looking at?" Nicole is not angry of horizontal he one eye, very dissatisfied said.


    Cai Hongfu is afraid that Nicole is a group of people with thousands of faces. She stares at her, but she is afraid to step back again and again. Until she retreats to the crowd and has no way to go back, he stops. He looks at Nicole and does not dare to talk.


    Cai Hongfu''s suspicion, Nicole would not understand, she anxiously explained: "Cai Bo, I''m Nicole, why don''t you know me?"


    "You..." Cai Hongfu looked at qianmianren and Nicole, and said, "I can''t tell if you are together or not..."


    Cai Hongfu''s hesitation, of course, Lin Tian can understand many helplessness, the so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope, his caution is reasonable, Lin Tian patted Cai Hongfu on the shoulder, said: "Cai Bo, she is the real Nicole."


    With Lin Tian''s proof, Cai Hongfu really believed her, quickly pulled Nicole aside, protected her with her body, pointed to the man with thousand faces and said, "he didn''t do much to you, did he?"


    Rather baffling, Nicole didn''t understand Cai Hongfu''s meaning. Instead, Lin Tian feel shy and old, and moved his eyes to other places.


    "I don''t like killing people." Qianmianren thinks he is a perfect gentleman. He respects women with traditional western etiquette, especially beautiful women like Nicole. He is more gentlemanly and says: "it''s even more true for beautiful women. I just didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s nose could smell my body."


    Lin Tian was praised by him. He felt his nose in embarrassment and said to himself, "I was almost cheated by you. To tell you the truth, your appearance is really Weis Weixiao. If it''s used in the right way..."


    Needless to say, anyone can understand the meaning of the following words. Qianmianren is not stupid and doesn''t plan to continue to talk. He says goodbye: "I should go too. The rest is up to others."


    Lin Tian glanced at the crowded crowd, not to mention that he wanted to escape. Even if he wanted to leave normally, it might not be an easy thing. Jones, a man with thousands of faces, looked relaxed. Can''t he fly?


    Xiaohei and Tangya are also moving slowly to narrow the encirclement. Jones, who is surrounded in the middle, is still calm. In the blink of an eye, his figure is in a flash. The two people in front and behind only feel dizzy, and the same dark way is not good.


    Jones soon came to a father and son in front of the crowd. A child under two years old was riding high on his father''s neck. Jones''s unexpected behavior really surprised them.


    As soon as the father catches the child''s hand, the child immediately falls off his neck and falls head on the ground. Nicole is afraid to cover her eyes and screams. Jones grabs the child''s two calves quickly.


    The child''s head was down, his legs were up, his face was white with fright, and everyone cried out. Just as the father wanted to thank him, Jones raised the child high above his head.


    The father of the child could not help but be nervous and went forward to stop him. As a result, he was kicked out by the man with thousands of faces.


    An adult man was kicked away by a thousand faces man, which showed that his foot strength was quite shocking. This also made Xiao Hei reassess Jones'' strength. There was a huge footprint on the chest of his father''s cardigan. He struggled hard for a long time and could not stand up. Fortunately, people around him didn''t look on coldly, so he stepped forward to help him, It''s hard for the father of the child to get up for a while.


    "Help you, give the baby back to me." The child''s father regretted that he was so close to the scene and begged the thousand face man to spare him and his child. No matter how much he begged, the thousand Face Man Jones turned a deaf ear.


    The father of the child did not dare to step forward, for fear that he would get another kick and even lose his life. However, the child was in Jones'' hands, and he could not let the child be thrown to death in front of him. He was as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Let the child go. He''s innocent." Lin Tian knows that this guy is inhumane and takes the child as a hostage. If he is in a hurry to force him to fall the child to death, Lin Tian feels that he can''t forgive himself. He uses his eyes to indicate that Tang Ya and Xiao Hei give way. He must not force Jones.


    Regardless of the child''s crying, Jones held him high and threatened Lin Tian with him. He said with a smile, "now I can leave?"


    "Yes." Lin Tian is afraid that the child will have an accident. Although he is not willing, he has to promise to let go of a thousand people.


    Jones gave out a very uncomfortable giggle and said, "very good. In order to thank you, I can tell you where Ke zhizong is."


    Lin Tian didn''t believe a punctuation mark and didn''t care. Unexpectedly, Jones didn''t care. He still said, "he''s waiting for you in the blue mountain apartment."


    "Blue Mountain apartment again?" Lin Tian''s memory of being cheated last time is still fresh. As soon as he hears about the blue mountain apartment, he can''t help thinking of the trap set by the four God of war.


    Jones did not explain. In full view of the public, he threw the crying child to the ground, which made the crowd burst into an uproar. The father of the child fainted.


    If it wasn''t for Tang ya, who was closest to her, to try her best to catch the child steadily, the child would have been bloody.


    The crowd caused unnecessary commotion. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Tang Ya who stood up slowly. She got up from the ground with her baby in her arms. The crowd burst into warm applause. Everyone expressed their sincere admiration for her selfless rescue.


    Lin Tian will look for the whereabouts of Jones again. This guy has long disappeared. Jones, known as a man of thousands of faces, is mixed in the crowd. If he just changes his appearance, he can''t be found again.


    "Where is the blue mountain apartment?" Jones left, but a question lingered in Lin Tian''s mind. The last time he was cheated, he still didn''t want to give up looking for Ke zhizong''s whereabouts.


    This guy is as like as two peas in a state of mind. He keeps cloned from his own figure to be his puppet, and then again, three of them are fighting for Lin Tian.


    "Tang ya, what about your GPS positioning?" Lin Tian said.


    Tang Ya took a long time from the inner pocket of the military jacket to take out the small military GPS locator. Without even asking, he handed it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian took it over and said thanks. He operated it skillfully.


    Lin Tian is very skillful in using it, which is the blessing of Tang Ya''s teaching. Although she usually doesn''t speak much, she is patient and strict in teaching Lin Tian. If Lin Tian makes any mistakes, it''s ironic and sarcastic in her words, and sometimes she kicks her foot.


    For this reason, Lin Tian has been kicked by Tang ya. Just like this, he has made rapid progress and is able to skillfully use the GPRS locator. After a while, Lin Tian really found the place of the blue mountain apartment from the military GPS device.


    What will Blue Mountain apartment have? Lin Tian is very curious. Seeing Tu Hu, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei look at him quietly. He takes the initiative to say, "let''s go to find Ke zhizong. Only by finding out this guy can we stop."


    Xiao Hei has no opinion about Lin Tian''s decision. Tang Ya also holds the idea that where Lin Tian goes, she will go. Not to mention Tu Hu, he has always been a personal cult to Lin Tian. As soon as Lin Tian speaks, he will immediately give his service to Lin Tian. He will work hard.


    "Cai Bo, lend me your car." Old Ford can''t stand the ups and downs. According to GSP, the roads are full of mountain roads and potholes. In case of a good or bad situation, it doesn''t hurt that the old car will be scrapped. If it delays things, it''s not worth the loss. Lin Tian also needs a car with better performance, preferably a mountain SUV.


    Cai Hongfu has a Hummer parked in the parking lot not far from his hotel. He is also a lively person. He often drives a Hummer for a ride, and feels the unspeakable pleasure of galloping in the mountains.

 Chapter 1251

    Lin Tian''s idea is his white Humvee. Cai Hongfu doesn''t know it. He''s going to get out of the way and take them with him. When he sees Lin Tian laughing at him, he can''t help but clap.


    Cai Hongfu is not a stingy person. Hummer is his heart and soul. He drives it by himself every day. He even does the work of maintaining and scrubbing the car body. He takes Hummer as his son.


    "Well, I''ll borrow it." Cai Hongfu looks at the hotel, which is already in ruins. In order to let Lin Tian find the man behind the scenes as soon as possible, he bites his teeth and agrees. He shivers and throws the car key to Lin Tian.


    The moment is pressing. Lin Tian doesn''t say thank you when he receives the car key, so he gives it to Tang ya. Tang Ya''s eyes light up. What she likes most is Hummer. The gas tiger galloping on the road is the real overlord.


    It''s high-end, grand and high-grade. It''s not too much to use.


    Tang Ya''s eyes brightened when she saw the car key, and Cai Hongfu''s face changed. She secretly complained and said, "this time Hummer probably has no residue left."


    Blue Mountain apartment is Ke zhizong''s hometown. Lin Tian was deceived by him because of his negligence. This time, he was even more suspicious of the fact that he was among thousands of people. However, curiosity conquered everything. He wanted to know whether Ke zhizong was in blue mountain apartment or not.


    It''s really curiosity that killed the cat. Ke zhizong''s constant small movements behind his back completely angered Lin Tian.


    Of course, I didn''t forget the mission of finding my parents. Last time I saw a man who was very similar to Lin Tian''s father outside Wilson''s garden, but I didn''t see him clearly. This guy ran away again, which made Lin Tian depressed for several days.


    Tangya twists the key of the car. The steel giant Humvee roars and starts off with Lin Tian. Humvee has always been known as the king of SUVs, and its performance in the mountains is unparalleled.


    Back then, when the United States fought the Gulf War, it conquered the desert area of Kuwait with it. It was like a steel monster, running wantonly on the road, and the low roar from time to time made other vehicles on the road shudder.


    Soon out of the city, into the rolling mountains, Hummer speed still did not slow down, strong shock so that the car''s four people do not have too much bumpy pain.


    There is not much difference between the mountain road in the United States and Huaxia Road. It is surrounded on the mountain. From up to down, it is always in a sharp turn. Tangya''s driving skills are enough to cope with the test of the mountain. There is no need to worry that the Hummer will break the guardrail and fall into the abyss.


    "Something''s wrong." Looking out of the window for a long time, Xiao Hei realized that the situation was not good and broke the silence.


    Xiaohei''s sixth sense is quite sensitive. Whenever there is danger, he will call the police. It''s not easy. Tu Huxin lifts his head to the front of the car window and looks at it for a long time, but he can''t see anything.


    "You mean there''s not a car passing by for a long time, right?" Lin Tian also noticed something wrong. Looking at the zigzag road around the mountain, they were the only car galloping. Obviously, there was something wrong with it.


    The sun is hanging high in the sky, but there is no trace of warmth. There is an unspeakable strangeness on the lonely winding mountain road. Only Tangya is driving a Hummer alone on the road.


    Boom, I don''t know where to make a loud noise.


    Lin Tian quickly put his head to the window and saw that the huge stone was sliding down the hillside. With the rolling of the huge stone, the whole mountain road was shaking, and the rocks of big and small mountains were rolling.


    Like a thousand troops and horses in the constant running, the earth is shaking.


    "The rocks are coming." Tu Hu made a mess of himself, and pointed to the boulder that rolled down from the mountain, and cried out.


    Compared with his self chaotic feet, Tang Ya only uses Yu Guang to scan, calmly judges the trajectory of the boulder action, steps on the foot accelerator to improve the speed, and Humvee makes a huge roar again.


    It was this acceleration that saved everyone''s life. The falling rock rubbed the tail of the Hummer and continued to roll down the mountain. Tu Hu sighed with joy. Before he could breathe out, he saw another huge rock roaring down from the top of the mountain.


    This time, it brought a larger scale. The gravel with the mountain was like rain. It fell down from the top of the mountain and hit the Humvee body. Fortunately, the steel plate of the Humvee body was very thick, and the gravel could not affect its speed.


    Tu Hu even more admire Lin Tiandao speechless, if it is not for his foresight, that old car just from the sky of gravel can let it completely lie on the nest.


    The boulder rolled faster and faster, breaking several guardrails on the side of the road continuously, but it didn''t stop its power. It had strong potential energy. Apart from other things, if it hit the top of the Hummer, even the Hummer would have to be flattened by it.


    "All seated." Tang ya, who looks attentive, reminds us that Lin Tian, who is sitting in the seat of the car, can''t help tightening the safety belt on the Hummer. I don''t know what will happen later.


    Tang Ya is as calm as ever, controlling the steering wheel, calculating the position of the rock falling down, and avoiding. There is more than one rock. First of all, a stone about the size of a football fell down, and Tang Ya hit the steering wheel fiercely, which is the only way to avoid.


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, another slightly larger stone fell down again. If it hadn''t changed its trajectory in the middle of the journey, it would have almost hit the top of Tu Hu''s head. Even so, the people in the car would have been in a cold sweat.


    One after another, although the falling rocks were not dangerous, the last rock that seemed to be about a ton could not be avoided. Tang ya, who was driving the car, squinted at the nearer rock and miraculously set up the Hummer with the rear wheel drive and the front wheel suspended in the air.


    It was her masterstroke that saved several people from the disaster. Only ten tons of boulders rolled in front of the car, broke the safety barrier and fell into the abyss.


    Tang Ya''s shenlai''s hair stunned Xiao Hei. Fortunately, he didn''t come to drive. Otherwise, he couldn''t escape this time. He asked, "how did you do it?"


    "People who are angry with the dragon can do it." Tang Ya answered very simply.


    The answer is very simple, and it doesn''t mean to show off. Xiao Hei can tell that the training of each item in Longnu is extremely harsh, so he can cope with many complex situations.


    Before they had time to be happy, they heard a loud noise on the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was detonated by a bomb, resulting in flying sand and rocks. It poured down like a rainstorm, making the roof of the Hummer crackle.


    "Damn, who is so..." before the word abnormal came out of Tu Hu''s mouth, he saw that the gravel blasted by explosives converged into a torrent and rolled down from his body like a debris flow. Tu Hu was tongue tied and speechless.


    Tang Ya managed to get the Hummer back to its original position. Before she could drive, she saw the debris flow. Although the windows of the Hummer were made of special materials, they would not survive because of the debris flow.


    "Not good." Lin Tianyan watched as the debris flow drew closer and closer. He was about to urge Tang ya to leave. It happened that there was a leak in the house. However Tang Ya started, the Hummer didn''t move. It was as if he was scared by the huge flood and couldn''t move any more.


    Tang Ya beat the direction hard and said bitterly, "it must have been the engine that was damaged when I was hiding from the boulder just now."


    "That''s the end of it." Tu Hu uttered a sigh of despair. His eyes were covered with flying sand and stones. He felt that his eyes were getting darker and darker. He was in danger of being buried alive. He was unwilling to cry out: "let''s get out quickly."


    It''s a good idea, but unfortunately, now they can''t push the door, and the door doesn''t move, which undoubtedly seals their hope of escape. Lin Tian, who has never been discouraged, can''t help sighing.


    The door didn''t move, and the light through the window was getting less and less. Needless to say, it must be the overwhelming mud and sand, which is likely to bury the Hummer alive. In the end, Tu Hu asked, "master, do you think we will die?"


    Lin Tianwei has a bitter smile. He really doesn''t know how to answer it.


    After the futile efforts, the mud and sand completely buried the Hummer under the body, and soon piled up a hill package, as if burying their graves.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, a tall, burly man was grinning with pride. His eyes did not leave for a moment. The small mountain bags piled up by the debris flow laughed and said: "if I had known that it was so easy to solve these guys, I should have thought of it earlier."


    He is known as King Kong''s Howard. In addition to his savage strange power, he is best at using explosives to smash mountains, so as to let the gravel attack Lin Tian driving on the winding mountain road. He is proud to think of this poison plan.


    If he kills Lin Tian, he will get a very rich reward. King Kong is always good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He is often in financial trouble. Of course, he won''t miss such a good chance to make a lot of money.


    If Ke zhizong can afford the price, he will not hesitate to kill anyone. As a professional killer, any sophistication is bullshit in his eyes. Only money can make him wield a butcher''s knife.


    In order to make sure that Lin Tian has been buried under the rocks, King Kong has to go down to make sure that he is seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    As long as he is seriously injured, even if there are Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, he will take it easy.


    "Let me have a look at you, hehe..." King Kong hawad''s eyes lit with gold, as if he was no longer a high mound of debris flow, but a high mound of gold. He couldn''t wait to take it into his bag.


    So he can sing every night and dream of death. He puts the life detector on the mound. As long as the detector doesn''t respond, it proves that Lin Tian and them are dead, and his task will be completed smoothly.


    Unfortunately, before his dream was finished, the life detector made a buzzing sound, proving that Lin Tian was still alive.


    "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect that you were still alive." He knew that even if Lin Tian lived, he would not have any threat to him. Killing Lin Tian was as simple as strangling an ant.

 Chapter 1252

    Havard was so happy that he couldn''t wait to get rid of the gravel and mound on the Hummer. The torrent mixed with the mound rolled down, and no one could escape. He was so happy that he showed the smile of a farmer who worked hard for a season.


    His smile didn''t last long, but soon solidified on his face. The mound began to shake, and the gravel on the mound fell one after another. Hawald found that his vision had been firmly locked and could not move.


    The initial pull of the mound suddenly turned into a tremor, and the tremor amplitude became larger and larger. The solid mound covering the Hummer began to loosen, and finally directly broke away.


    He turned red and stepped back. Unfortunately, it was too late. The mound on the Humvee poured down. It was like a rain of mud and stones. No matter how good he was, he could not escape the dense rain of mud and stones. Soon, the dust all over his face and the cigarette in his mouth were extinguished in this sudden rain of mud and stones.


    It is more appropriate to describe the awkwardness of Howard with a disheartened face.


    It''s not over. The shaking of the loose mound mixed with gravel is more and more severe. The whole mound shakes like an earthquake. Finally, the white Hummer jumps out like a new animal from the mud shell.


    It leaped out of the covered mound and caused a debris flow. Poor hawald had been fascinated by the sand for a long time. Before he could wipe it, the sudden debris flow completely covered him.


    The white Humvee had been covered with mud for a long time, and Lin Tian''s four people, who were able to escape by scratching, were even crying out for joy.


    Tu Hu clapped his hands and yelled, "it''s too dangerous. I''m almost dead."


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the Hummer was caught on fire by Tangya. With the abnormal power of the Hummer and Tangya''s skillful driving skills, he was able to escape from the solid earth pile with stones.


    However, after such a toss, Hummer is a complete scrap, no matter how Tang Ya twists the key, no matter how to make a fire.


    "The next road may be on foot." Tang Ya adjusted the GPS hanging in front of the car. The display also shows the position of 12 kilometers. If you press this button, you should be able to get there in the dark.


    Tu Hu didn''t even complain this time. He knew that if it hadn''t been for Tang Ya''s masterstroke, they would have been buried deep in the mud. He didn''t even say a word. He pushed the door open and got off.


    Tu Hu jumped out of the car and looked back at the escaped mound. To his surprise, the mound with a big pit suddenly stretched out a hand.


    In addition, it''s getting late. Seeing a man''s hand, even the thief''s bold Tu Hu can''t help but scare out a white sweat.


    "Tu Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian has no intention to turn head to glance one eye, looking at TU Hu to stay Leng in situ, seem to be looking at what, feel strange to ask a way.


    Tu Hu didn''t respond to the call. He went over and patted Tu Hu on the shoulder. Tu Hu screamed, which not only attracted Lin Tian, but also attracted the eyes of Xiao hei and Tang Ya who were discussing what to do next.


    "What do you want with a surprise?" Lin Tian didn''t have good spirit to cross a way.


    Tu Hu pointed to a pair of hands buried in the mound not far away and stammered: "teacher... Master, you... Look."


    Lin Tianshun was surprised when he looked in the direction he pointed out. However, he was a little braver than Tu Hu. As soon as he wanted to come forward to have a look, he heard the disheartened Howard break out of the buried mound.


    All of a sudden, let the unexpected Lin Tian also scared a big jump, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei also ran over, for fear that the monster from the mound will hurt people''s lives.


    It''s not that they don''t know him. They''ve dealt with him several times before. It''s getting dark. In addition, he''s almost two meters tall and looks like an iron tower. No one recognizes him.


    "Lin Tian, I want your life." Havard was almost mad. He didn''t remember that he was the one who caused the trouble first. He blamed Lin Tian for all his mistakes. He wanted to kill Lin Tian to vent his anger.


    Before Lin Tian gives in, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei attack each other left and right. Hawald knows how powerful they are, and he doesn''t dare to attack together. He uses one of the most common black tigers to rush to Tang Ya''s heart, and he doesn''t forget to use a sweep to disturb Xiao Hei''s attack.


    Seeing that his iron fist is powerful and heavy, Tang Ya knows that she has been used very hard by the mad Havard. She must have suffered a big loss in her hard connection. She is light and gives way. At the same time, she also exposes Lin Tian behind her to the attack range of Havard.


    The corner of his eyes flashed, and he ignored Xiao hei and went straight to Lin Tian. Lin Tian was not stupid enough to wait for the rescue. He took Tu Hu and spread his legs to prepare to run.


    Tu Hu looked back innocently. He saw that hawad was eager to chase them. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to tear them to pieces. He could not help fighting a cold war.


    Tang Ya''s way of avoiding is not good. For fear of harming Lin Tian, he chases after him. Xiao Hei also follows him. They plan to stop him.


    Lin Tian did not know how long he had been running with Tu Hu. He just felt out of breath. He was really panting a little. He didn''t dare to stop. His hand was sweating, and he could hardly catch it.


    Tu Hu knew that his life was at stake. He didn''t dare to complain. Although he was pulled so that his arm was sore and he was dizzy, he also insisted on biting his teeth. He was afraid that he would be overtaken by Howard and let him eat it alive.


    From the top to the bottom, there is no clean piece. In the eyes of Tu Hu, Havard is just like a monster eating people.


    "Lin Tian, don''t run." Hawad was so angry that he was always about to seize the opportunity. Lin Tian was like a loach. He shrank and slipped over, which made him have to look at the opportunity again.


    The speed of Xiaohei and Tangya is also quite amazing. They not only catch up with each other, but also clip Havard in the middle and cut off his way.


    At this time, it was superfluous to say anything. Tang Ya was the first to make trouble, and there was no room for discussion at all. Xiao Hei was throwing out his dagger as a flying knife.


    The throwing knife is like a silver light in the night. It''s going to tear up the dark curtain and draw a bright color.


    The bright color almost blinded him. With his experience, he realized that it was not good. He bumped down with his fist wearing steel sleeve. The dagger and steel sleeve burst out, and two strange forces collided and produced sparks. Although the sparks were fleeting, they were enough to make his arms numb.


    Howard roared wildly. The roar started the birds entering the forest and flew up from the dense forest not far away from them. The birds were all over the world, making a strange whine.


    "Oh, my God!" Tu Hu couldn''t run any more. He was gasping in front of a man. The foreign body fell into the back of his neck and touched it. It turned out to be bird dung. He was so angry that he really wanted to jump and curse his mother.


    Lin Tian sees that he still has the strength to curse his mother. He knows that it''s OK. Finally, when he gasps for breath, he looks up, and his eyes are full of swords and swords. The three people who are fighting fiercely form a group. What makes him happy is that the joint offensive of Xiao hei and Tang Ya makes the once arrogant Havard only parry, but not fight back.


    The strength of the three men is equal, and they are fighting for each other. With one against two, hawald dare not neglect, and the battle has become white hot.


    "Master, are we going to be busy?" Tu Hu watched them fight noisily, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go forward.


    Lin Tianwen also didn''t ask, so he grabbed him. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t make trouble."


    Tu Hu looks at Lin Tian bitterly. He clearly sees that Xiao hei and Tang ya have the upper hand before he dares to ask for a bargain. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian sees through and stops them. He has to sigh and vent his anger on the stones on the side of the road.


    Lin Tian knew that he was a child, and he didn''t have the same mind as him. He allowed him to play around, and the war situation became more and more clear. In the end, Havard was not able to fight one against two, and he was too tired to deal with it. It was sooner or later that he failed.


    "There''s a one-on-one challenge!" He gasped and protested bitterly.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei don''t pay attention to him at all. They fight with each other for their lives, not for a friendly match, but for fairness. They are anxious to solve the problem.


    Exhausted and panting, he finally lost the battle and fell to the ground, pleading for mercy: "I lost."


    Hawald has no skin and no face to admit defeat. Tangya and Xiaohei are not good enough to start again. They are also people with self-esteem. Xiaohei turns to look at Lin Tian, and the meaning is very clear. Let Lin Tian make up his mind.


    Lin Tian nodded gently. He didn''t like senseless killing. Besides, hawald had surrendered and admitted defeat. There was no need to entangle with him any more.


    "Tie him up." Lin Tian is afraid that he will turn around and ask them for trouble again. He suggests.


    Tu Hu''s eyes were full of light. He volunteered, "let me do it!"


    Take off the belt, no matter whether the pants will slip or not, they run forward all the way to tie up Howard. This living treasure makes Xiaohei and Tang Yazhen a little crazy. Lin Tian doesn''t say anything to stop them, so they have to watch him play treasure.


    He is nearly two meters tall, like an iron tower. In contrast, Tu Hu is very thin. In addition, Tu Hu is only a doctor who studies traditional Chinese medicine. Most of his research is medical science, but he seldom studies martial arts.


    It was also hard to bind him. He was so tired that his head was sweating, and he didn''t succeed for a long time. Of course, it was still because he didn''t dare to move. If he raised his hand a little, he could tumble Tu Hu.


    "Don''t play games. Let me do it." Tang Ya looks up and sees that it''s not too early. If she drags on her consciousness, it may cause a lot of trouble. She pulls apart Tu Hu, and she is very quick to tie up hawad.

 Chapter 1253

    He is very depressed and helpless. Who let him be inferior to others? He deserves the humiliation. He is not wronged. Tu Hu, who is more wronged than him, blames Tang Ya for meddling.


    Tang Ya didn''t even want to listen to him. She tied him up and left. She didn''t even give tu Hu a look of disdain.


    Tu Hu sighed. Knowing that he was doing his best, he was despised by Tang Ya and followed him bitterly.


    The four of them set out on the road again, and the Humvee was destroyed. Cai Hongfu must be very anxious about this. Humvee is the lifeblood for him. Now that the lifeblood is destroyed, he has to jump up and play with others.


    Lin Tian didn''t dare to imagine Cai Hongfu''s violent appearance, and he didn''t want to think about it. After all, the most important thing is the mess in front of him.


    It''s getting dark, and the destroyed mountain road can''t pass at all. If they want to follow the original route, they may be in danger. Tangya readjusts her GPS to find out if there is a new path around.


    "There is a dense forest about five kilometers ahead. This dense forest is also a shortcut. If we go through it, we will be there soon." Tang Ya pointed to the flashing red dot on the GPS screen and said to the three.


    She is right. According to the GPS, this shortcut can save half the distance, but the forest God knows that it is very dangerous to be in the dense forest at night.


    He believed that Tang Ya understood this, so he didn''t rush to make a statement.


    Tangya didn''t say it out of his expectation. She said, "dense forest, it''s dangerous at night. We''d better wait for the day. We''ll sleep in the open place of the road at night."


    Tu Hu, who has always been picky, has no problem this time. He used to go to the mountains with his former master to collect herbs. He often lived in the open air and had a hard time all the way. Now, although he is always running back and forth with Lin Tian, he has never suffered any hardship. It''s rare for him to come back, so he takes it as a kind of training.


    After discussion, they walked about a kilometer and saw a development zone beside the road which was more suitable for camping. However, at the moment, they had no camping equipment, so they had to find a suitable place to sleep in.


    After a day''s hard work, Tu Hu was very tired. He found a rock to lean on and soon fell asleep.


    Lin Tian was used to this kind of living environment when he was young. He was just about to find a grass and clothes to lie down. He saw Xiao Hei patrol around and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Xiao Hei is very loyal smile, anger in his body gradually fade away, after wholeheartedly follow Lin Tian, more than a lot of things in the past, this may be brought about by growth.


    People are always growing up. Experience may be their best teacher, teaching them what is good and what is evil, and distinguishing right from wrong.


    "Mr. Lin, go to bed first. Don''t be afraid when I''m here." Xiao Hei is very understated, but Lin Tian is moved by his words.


    Lin Tian closed his eyes with a smile, and soon he fell asleep. He was also very tired. Tang Ya said a hard word to Xiao Hei, and he also slept peacefully.


    Xiao Hei takes out a cigarette case from his pocket, takes out a cigarette, throws a zippo lighter, rolls the flint, makes a fire, and lights the cigarette. In the dark, the cigarette goes out and out, with the burnt out green smoke floating in the air.


    Deep looked up at the sky under the dark night, thick clouds cover, few stars, black see very seriously, seems to recall now has become a fragment of memory.


    "Sister, how are you in heaven?" Xiao Hei''s heart suddenly shrank. He still can''t forget to hold his sister''s cold body in his arms. It was raining heavily. He was helpless only in tears.


    He wants to shout, can''t cry out, can''t restrain sadness, let his heart cold, almost as hard as a rock, through the organization of special training to become a killer, through constant killing to accumulate ranking.


    The more people kill, the more numb he becomes. Sometimes, he can''t feel whether there is breath or not. He is still a living person.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin Xiaohei will burn out the cigarette, handsome flying, burning cigarette into a parabolic flight, a few meters fell in the grass, spit out the smoke from the lung, looking at the sleeping Lin Tian way: "you let me find myself again."


    It''s a long night. Although it''s chilly, with warm sustenance, Xiao Hei doesn''t feel the cold at all. He wears thin clothes, but his excellent quality makes him not feel any cold.


    He was addicted to smoking again. He took one out of his cigarette box and smoked it. Soon there were 17 or 8 cigarette butts in front of him.


    Xiao Hei didn''t have any tiredness. After intensive training, he had been given anti fatigue agents. Even if he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights, he could act as usual without any tiredness.


    Unknowingly, the East turned white, the sun gradually rose, and the birds were singing in Tu Hu''s ears, waking him up.


    Tu Hu, who had a good night''s sleep, stretched a big stretch, yawned and said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, good morning!"


    Xiao Hei smiles at him friendly and doesn''t answer. Lin Tian and Tang Ya wake up from their sleep soon. They move their slightly stiff bodies and have a good night''s sleep.


    Next, there is still a lot to go. They dare not delay. What makes people most curious is what will be waiting for them in the blue mountain apartment.


    They walked a few kilometers along the Panshan highway, so the process was not fast. The forest of the shortcut was only five kilometers away from them, which also made them walk for about an hour and a half.


    Dense forests, lush vegetation, tree forks next to tree forks, dense leaves almost block all the sunlight, sunlight through the dense branches, forming mottled light spots on the ground, revealing the gloomy, weird people have a sense of Indescribability.


    Tu Hu, who has always been a living treasure, hesitated to stand at the entrance of the dense forest. He stretched his neck and did not dare to move for a long time. He said, "master, do we really want to go from here?"


    Lin Tian also thinks it''s very strange here. If we say that the dense forest is the habitat for wildlife activities, it''s quiet in this dense forest. There''s not a trace of vitality, and even the singing of birds can''t be heard.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Lin Tian was a little worried. After all, he felt that although he was near, he would not encounter some strange things. He didn''t want to go through any more twists and turns and planned to change places.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei look at each other. They can see that they have this intention from each other''s eyes. Just as they are about to leave, something strange happens. No one can believe their eyes.


    A man who looks as like as two peas in his father''s face and looks alike, stands in front of them. They are smiling at them not far away from them.


    Laugh very innocent, can let a person see but have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Master, I can''t feel the breath of living people from him." Tu Hu put his arms in his arms and got goose bumps on the ground, which made him shiver and say what he thought.


    Lin Tian also has the feeling of butchering tiger. He believes he can''t remember wrong. His father is just like this. Is this guy a clone?


    At the thought of human cloning, Lin Tian immediately associated with Ke zhizong, a psychopathic guy who always uses modern medicine to do something shameful.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, I think we''d better go!" Tu Hu pulls Lin Tian to leave. Xiao hei and Tang Ya are also separated to protect them for fear that they will be hurt by Ding Dian.


    Suspected clones laugh, laughter full of irony, said: "Lin Tian, don''t you want to know about your parents?"


    His parents are the rebellious scales on Lin Tian''s body. He will never allow others to speak so frivolously, which also makes him lose his former calm. He shakes off Tu Hu''s hand and turns his head and says angrily: "who are you? Why do you look like my father? "


    It has been more than ten years since Lin Tianya''s parents left when he was learning English. Every time he looked at their faces from the photos, Lin Tian felt an impulse to cry.


    He seemed to be under the curse of human cloning. He kept walking to the entrance of the dense forest, but Tu Hula couldn''t hold him.


    "No, Shifu is evil!" Tu Hu rubbed his hands and hopped.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei realize that it''s not good and hurry to stop them. But Lin Tian is very sick and seems to be chasing the clone. They don''t pay attention to them and don''t even say hello.


    "Master..." Tu Hu was afraid of Lin Tian''s accident, so he called to keep up. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei entered the dense forest one after another.


    Lin Tian is chasing the clone, and the clone who looks exactly like him seems to be trying to lead him to the depths of the forest. He is not far away from him, neither let Lin Tian catch up with him nor let Lin Tian fall behind.


    "Tell me where my parents are." Lin Tian chased after him quickly, but he was always a step away from the clone.


    The clone gave him a smile and replied, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you when it''s time."


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Tian asked.


    The clone doesn''t answer any more. He''s erratic in front of us. His body is like a ghost. He''s scared to death if he wants to change people. Lin Tian seems to have fallen in love with the evil as Tu Hu said. He just wants to catch up with the clone.


    "Master, don''t be fooled!" Tu Hu was panting after him. He couldn''t figure out how Lin Tian could run so fast.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei feel more and more that things are not so simple. They look around from time to time when they are catching up, for fear that they will fall into the trap and can''t extricate themselves. This thing is too strange. Tang Ya always has a strong force behind him by intuition, as if an invisible hand is pushing them forward.


    She wanted to stop and found that she couldn''t stop at all. She hesitated for a moment and asked Xiao Hei, "do you feel it?"


    "What?" Xiao Hei is still in the dark and doesn''t notice anything different.


    "We can''t stop at all. It''s like a force is pushing us."


    Listen to Tang ya say so, small black also reaction come over, try to stop feet, did not expect is, he simply can''t do, clattered for a while, lost voice way: "not good, we hit."

 Chapter 1254

    If Xiao Hei doesn''t say anything, even Tang Ya is nervous. As an elite of dragon rage, the more dangerous she is, the more calm she is. When she calms down, she finds a figure shaking on the tree trunk not far from her.


    They realized that the strangeness they met had something to do with the man. As soon as they wanted to remind Xiao Hei with their eyes, Xiao Hei had already understood the position of the top of his finger, and they nodded tacitly.


    Tu Hu chased Lin Tian with all his strength. He was more and more anxious in his heart. He could not help calling: "master, don''t be fooled!"


    The enchanted Lin Tianna could hear Tu Hu''s call and kept running forward.


    The road is very long, seems endless, has been extended to the distance, Lin Tian found that no matter how he can not catch the person in front, the person in front is also like a ghost floating.


    Deep in the dense forest, the dense branches are connected together. The sun can''t penetrate and the air is dark. The air has a faint smell of animal corpse corruption. It''s very comfortable. The ghost seems to be running forward. He doesn''t seem to want to stop. Lin Tian has been chasing after him.


    What makes Lin Tian strange is that as soon as he speeds up, the ghosts in front of him will speed up as if they are perceived. They are always close to Lin Tian.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian is in a trance. He feels that he may be trapped by others.


    When he thought of this, he was shocked. He quickly opened his mouth and bit the tip of his tongue. The sharp pain made him wake up completely from the illusion, and his slightly dull eyes became clear.


    He stopped and looked around. In the dense forest, there was the shrill cry of crows from time to time, which made people feel shocked.


    The ghost not far away from him disappeared, and Lin Tian realized that he had fallen into a trap.


    What Lin Tian doesn''t know is that Tu Hu is calling at a distance of only ten meters away from him. He just slows down a little and finds that Lin Tian has disappeared. He is sweating so much that his sweat falls from his head. Tu Hu is a little afraid. He gulps his saliva and his eyes are tight. He is careful every step for fear of falling into a trap.


    "Teacher... Father, where are you?" Tu Hu called.


    In addition to the echo, the only response to him was the shrill cry of the unknown bird. Tu Hu looked back, and suddenly he was scared out of a white sweat. He was surprised to find that there were more than ten pairs of blood red eyes not far away from him.


    "My God


    Tu Hu was so scared that he almost peed his crotch and crawled all the way. His legs and feet were weak. He almost didn''t trip over the stones on the ground and fell on his head. His palms were abraded in many places, but he didn''t care about many people and wanted to leave the ghost place.


    Around the strange hope to be able to leave the ghost place as soon as possible, ran a gas, he can no longer run, hands on his knees, bent to breathe heavily, he did not forget to look back.


    He regretted it. If he didn''t look back, he didn''t know what terror was.


    Just now, he clearly felt terrible. Unexpectedly, he looked back and immediately realized that the experience he had just experienced was not terrible, because what he looked back was still more than a dozen pairs of red eyes with no idea what they were.


    Tu Hu almost didn''t jump up. He was so nervous that he was sweating all over. He thought that he had already run a long distance. Unexpectedly, it was looking back that he realized that he hadn''t run half a meter out of the closed circle after running for a long time.


    Ten pairs of shining eyes behind him are not the one that scares him most. What scares him most is that no matter how he escapes, he can''t escape from this place.


    "Isn''t this the legendary ghost fighting against the wall?" Tu Hu had some insight and muttered to himself nervously.


    This also made him feel a little frustrated. Just imagine that knowing that he could do nothing was the thing that really depressed him. At this time, there was a shrill cry in his ear.


    Tu Hu was scared to sit on the ground. His legs and feet were weak. He tried hard to stand up. After trying for a long time, he couldn''t help it. At the moment, he could hear his heart beating and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    With the shrill cry, Tu Hu found the bats flying in front of him. To say that bats are nocturnal animals, however, there is no sunlight in the deep forest, and the dark paint around him is like night.


    Tu Hu understood that the blood red eyes just now were originally issued by these bats. They were about 30 cm in size. Without exception, they all had sharp tusks, wide mouth, and blood color in their eyes, which was more and more shocking.


    Tu Hu, who was not willing to be captured, certainly did not want to become a good meal for blood sucking bats. He grabbed the thick branch of his arm as a weapon and tried to drive away the blood sucking bats.


    His personal efforts in the face of countless blood sucking bats appear so pale, but he is still working hard, hands constantly waving, trying to drive away the annoying bats.


    "Get out of here, you stinks. My blood is poisonous." Tu Hu''s arm was waving and his mouth was still chanting, although he knew that it was not very useful.


    There are countless blood sucking bats all over the world. Tu Hu struggles to stand up, walks and retreats. He doesn''t even realize that his trousers are damaged by the branches. It seems that countless blood sucking bats are not in a hurry to enjoy the delicious food, but just surround Tu Hu tightly. Otherwise, Tu Hu has become a dried corpse.


    Tu Hu used the stick in his hand to beat the head of the blood sucking bat attached to his thigh, gritting his teeth and growling, "bastard, I''ll fight with you."


    He closed his eyes and waved his branches. He rushed to the vampire bat with determination. Although it was so tragic and stupid, he felt that it was better to fight instead of waiting to die.


    "Killing one is enough, killing two makes one." Tu Hu is shouting the most classic lines in the revolutionary TV series, but he is facing a group of blood sucking bats instead of human beings.


    With a roar, he cheered himself up and rushed into the bat array. To his surprise, the vampire bat didn''t attack him. The stick he kept waving was nothing.


    Before he knew what was going on, he felt that someone was patting him on the shoulder. He was so worried that he jumped up.


    "Tu Hu, it''s me!" Lin Tian was also shocked by his surprise.


    Tu Hu fixed his eyes and saw that it was indeed Lin Tian. With joy, he came forward and grasped Lin Tian''s hand, showing his white teeth. His eyes narrowed into a line with a smile and said, "master, it''s so good to see you alive."


    Muddleheaded after the disaster, also met Lin Tian, this can not let Tu Hu smile so brilliant.


    Lin Tian has no good spirit of horizontal he one eye, really feel this kid is heartless, they are all in trouble haven''t go out, this kid is from first happy, really don''t know what to say him good.


    "Master, you are back to normal at last." Tu Hu Ba Ba looked at Lin Tian for a long time and found that his eyes were clear and his words were clear. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and his mouth was unobstructed.


    Lin Tian gave him a fierce chestnut, which was no big or small punishment for him. Tu Hu rubbed his head with a smile, just a silly smile.


    Tu Hu''s clothes and trousers are tattered, and his face and hands are mostly scarred. Lin Tian feels strange and asks, "what happened to you just now?"


    For the scene just now, Tu Hu can''t help but feel a little scared and said, "master, we may have been witchcraft."


    Of course, Lin Tian is no stranger to witchcraft. Tasha is the leader of an old and mysterious sect. Not long ago, she also bowed her head to Qin Shihao and made him grow old quickly, which made Lin Tian help Qin Xueqing regain the position of the head of the family.


    Now in the United States, he didn''t expect that there would be such talents far away in the United States. Perhaps, his witchcraft is more powerful, leading them into the dreamland, thus making them become prisoners unconsciously.


    "Just now, I''m constantly fighting against the wall. If I''m not smart, I''ll be the belly food of those blood sucking bats." Tu Hu was a little bit flushed and boasted, as if he had completely forgotten the embarrassment.


    Looking at his complacency, Lin Tian was angry and laughing, and didn''t want to have the same insight as him. One thing worried him even more. He always felt that he had a pair of eyes looking at them and had a panoramic view of their conversation.


    Lin Tian''s feeling is not wrong. Their image appears on a transparent glass sphere. A pair of thin hands like the bark of an old tree are spinning around the glass sphere. An old man wearing an ancient Indian headdress has his eyes slightly closed and his mouth is reciting words.


    The wrinkles on his face showed that he was very old. His left eye seemed to be a little disabled. There was nothing wrong with his right eye, but he didn''t look the slightest.


    Eagle hook nose stands on the face full of wrinkles, how to look uncoordinated, if he wants to go out at night, he will definitely scare children.


    "I can''t figure out, artha, how you failed." Ke zhizong, who had always been happy with conspiracy, stood in front of the old priest and asked, "if that boy hadn''t failed by you, he would have died."


    There was a burning bonfire not far in front of him. Even in the daytime, he didn''t want to put it out at all. Facing Ke zhizong''s query, he didn''t care. He was still chanting words.


    He kept reading his words, but he didn''t feel the doubt of Ke zhizong.


    Ke zhizong didn''t have the slightest way to ignore him, so he had to look at the alchemist with his hands on his back.


    "I hope you don''t miss next time. Although that boy is a lucky general, he is Lin Tian''s man and must die." As soon as Ke zhizong mentions Lin Tian, he looks particularly ferocious. He grits his teeth, but his eyes also show a cruel color.

 Chapter 1255

    "Amonima moo..."


    There was a light blue mist between his hand and the transparent glass ball. When Ke zhizong saw this scene, he no longer had any complaints, and his mouth was filled with a cruel smile.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu in the transparent glass ball are facing great crisis.


    "Master, I feel so sleepy!" Tu Hu''s eyelids became more and more heavy. He couldn''t open them and yawned. If Lin Tian hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Not only Tu Hu, but also Lin Tian himself feels sleepy. He realizes that it''s not good. He knows that if he sleeps like this, he will never wake up.


    "Tu Hu, don''t sleep!" Lin tianqiang cheered up, hoping to wake up Tu Hu, but Tu Hu was still trapped. His eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he could hardly open his eyes.


    The ghost who seduces Lin Tian into the urn goes back and forth, and the floating one shows a strange smile.


    "My task is to kill you, you must die!" Said the ghost.


    Lin Tian''s skill is not always his opponent. What''s more, he is sleepy now. If he sleeps, he will never wake up.


    "That''s all we can do now!" Lin Tian said in secret.


    Then he took out a few silver needles that he carried with him to protect his life, and put them into Shixuan, shierjing, Hegu and Taichong acupoints in turn. Lin Tian knew that these acupoints were the most painful acupoints in the human body.


    His practice of self mutilation is to prevent himself from sleeping. He overcomes sleepiness with pain. As expected, the effect is obvious. He bites his teeth, and his facial features are squeezed into a ball with pain. The cold sweat of grinning teeth keeps flowing.


    Sleepy idea was pressed down temporarily, Lin Tian didn''t dare to delay, quickly turned his head and looked at TU Hu who was sleepy beside him. Without saying a word, he followed the steps just now and again on Tu Hu''s body.


    Tu Hu, who was about to go to sleep, let out a scream and opened his eyes wide. His dizzy head became very clear. Instead of thanking Lin Tian, he complained: "master, what are you doing with a needle? In addition, it is the most painful acupoint


    He talked endlessly, and Lin Tian had no time to answer. He pointed to the ghost who was not far from them and said, "if we want to sleep, he will take our lives."


    "But even if he wants to take our lives now, we can''t help it!" Tu Hu opened his eyes wide and looked at the ghost in front of him for a long time. Finally, he blurted out.


    Lin Tian didn''t get angry. He glanced at him and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll direct everything."


    The two guys were chatting and didn''t take the ghost in front of them seriously, which hurt the ghost very much. The ghost growled and waved the scythe, vowing to kill Lin Tian and Tu Hu.


    "Remember, he''s just a clone." Lin Tian repeatedly reminded himself: "don''t be compassionate just because he looks like his father."


    Tu Hu was a little nervous and couldn''t help pulling the corner of lalintian''s clothes and looking at him.


    Lin Tian gave him an encouraging look, indicating that he should face bravely: "I say goodbye, we immediately separate, one left and one middle, and then attack his acupoints."


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there is a move called acupoint tapping across the void. Most doctors of traditional Chinese medicine use it to treat patients and relieve their pain through acupoint massage. However, if the doctor hits the dead acupoint on the patient''s body, the patient may die.


    The dead hole in martial arts novels is a real existence in traditional Chinese medicine, which is just exaggerated wantonly by the authors of some novels. Lin Tian and Tu Hu have both learned it. They have been talking about each other for a long time.


    As soon as they separated, they picked up the silver needle in their hand and stabbed it at the ghost''s acupoint. Of course, the ghost didn''t use the fuel-efficient lamp, which would easily be attacked by them. They moved back more quickly than they did, and seemed to deliberately avoid their sharp edge.


    "You can''t let him escape." Lin Tian warned.


    Tu Hu nodded. Of course, as soon as he let the ghost calm down, the situation would be bad. As soon as they hit the acupoints, Tu Hu didn''t get in. He saw the giant sickle in the ghost''s hand waving.


    He felt dark in front of him. Before he could react, he felt a great pain in his neck. Needless to say, just now the ghost''s giant sickle hit his neck. With the inertia, he leaned back and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Tu Hu, are you ok?" Lin Tianan asked.


    Tu Hu was seriously injured. After struggling for several times, he couldn''t get up from the ground. He vomited blood, covered his chest with his hand and said, "grandma, it''s lucky that his scythe hasn''t been cut. Otherwise, I''ll cut my head twice."


    Lin Tian helped the forehead and said in secret: "this guy is at this juncture, and he is still in the mood to pull ghosts here."


    The ghost''s successful attack, of course, will not give Lin Tian and Tu Hu a chance to breathe. Taking advantage of the victory, the killer will come and wave the scythe in his hand. It seems that he is reaping their lives.


    "Master, leave me alone, you can run alone!" Tu Hu was hurt too much and knew he couldn''t run. He was afraid to catch Lin Tian again and urged Lin Tian to leave quickly.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "our name is master and apprentice. In fact, we are brothers who are more intimate than brothers. I will not abandon you and run away. In this way, I will be condemned by my conscience in the future. I will not have a better life."


    "Master..." Tu Hu''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was warm.


    The ghost can''t feel the friendship between them at all, and he doesn''t believe that friendship can resist the scythe of harvesting life. The wind mixed with the scythe roars to Lin Tian and Tu Hu.


    Lin Tian raised his neck, opened his arms, and protected Tu Hu with his body. Even if he died, he, as a master, had to take the knife for Tu Hu.


    "Master..." Tu Hu''s eyes turned into the flood of jueji, and he couldn''t stop flowing out. His eyes were bewitched by tears, and he cried wildly: "how can you be so stupid?"


    Lin Tian looked back and said with a sad smile, "our plan failed. I take the unshirkable responsibility."


    At this time, he was still talking about responsibility. Maybe Lin Tian was the only one in the world. Tu Hu choked and said nothing. He didn''t complain about Lin Tian at all.


    Just when master Lin was thinking that he was going to die, he heard two bangs, two bullets in front of and behind the ghost''s head. After all, the ghost was just a clone and a human body, but it was better than ordinary people.


    The bullet that shot into the forehead burst out a bloody lotus with red and white brains. The ghost''s face showed a look of horror. He couldn''t believe it. He was so simply finished.


    Heart is unwilling, but slowly lose consciousness, eyes also turned into a dark, finally, finally fell down, never wake up.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, who arrived in time, didn''t even have the time to look at the dead clone, so they quickly looked at the situation of Lin Tian and Tu Hu. They didn''t know the situation. At the moment, they were completely unconscious.


    "Are they all right?" Tang Ya is most concerned about Lin Tian. After a long time of careful observation, he didn''t find out why. To say that Lin Tian doesn''t have any obvious scars, as for the serious internal injuries, they can''t be seen with the naked eye, so he has to ask Xiao Hei for advice.


    Xiao Hei has been with Lin Tian for a long time and knows a little bit of medical skills, but he is not there than Tang Yaqiang. After checking for a long time, he can''t help laughing and pointing to Lin Tian and Tu Hu and saying, "don''t worry, they just fall asleep."


    "What?! Are they asleep? " For such a result, always calm Tang Ya is also surprised.


    Xiao Hei nodded with certainty: "they breathe evenly, and they don''t have too many injuries. Obviously, they are asleep. However, Tu Hu''s injuries may take some time to recover."


    Xiao Hei''s words can''t help Tang Ya''s disbelief, but it''s good for her to worry.


    "What should we do next?" Tang Ya quickly glanced around and asked Xiao Hei.


    Just now, they were able to get away from the original place thanks to Xiao Hei. If Tu Hu was lucky enough to escape, Xiao Hei just relied on experience. He and Tang Ya were chasing Lin Tian into the dense forest.


    Xiao Hei finds that he has no way to stop, and immediately reminds Tang ya. When Tang Ya finds the shadow on her head, she realizes that there is a killer and wants to inform Xiao Hei, but Xiao Hei gives her a look of indifference.


    Tangya doesn''t understand and wants to ask. Xiaohei shakes her head and signals her not to speak. She follows him all the time.


    They still build some trust between them. Although Tang Ya is full of doubts, she still follows Xiao Hei forward. Unexpectedly, the shadow comes from the sky and blocks their way.


    Xiao Hei still pulls Tang Ya forward, as if he didn''t find the shadow.


    "What do you want?" Tang Ya is annoyed and shakes off Xiao Hei''s hand. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Hei at this time, but she can''t help it.


    The killer is right in front of her. Xiaohei still pulls her forward. In case the killer suddenly fires a cold gun in the back, then they are finished.


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s just your demon. As long as we defeat the demon, we can get out of here." Xiao Hei didn''t even flinch. He stood up in front of them and killed them. He said, "Don ya, you can''t believe me, but I''m going to save Mr. Lin."


    Seeing his persistence, Tang Ya naturally believed his words and rushed to the killer who was towering in front of them.


    After waiting for the past, Tang Ya was surprised to find that the original place was just an illusion.


    "Are we in the cup?" Tang Ya is not Xiaobai either. She has a little insight.


    Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "it''s a higher level than cup art. It''s Indian witchcraft..."


    As soon as Tang Ya''s face tightened, she soon realized that someone was playing tricks behind his back. As Ke zhizong said, it was a 72 hour game.

 Chapter 1256

    Deep in the dense forest, it''s quiet everywhere. From time to time, owls cry like ghosts. It''s creepy. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are born with thick lines. They don''t care about it. They feel that the silent dense forest is full of murders.


    I don''t know why, suddenly a strong wind blows. For a moment, the wind blows sand and rocks away. The leaves with the smell of corruption are rolled up by the wind, which makes people blind. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei dare not neglect. They look around nervously.


    "From my personal experience, these are just false images." After observing for a while, Xiao Hei makes an experienced analysis to Tang ya, but he doesn''t forget to look around for fear that he might miss something.


    Although Tangya is the Dragon rage elite, she can''t understand witchcraft at all. She clearly feels the pain of withered branches and leaves on her face. Although the pain is nothing to her, it really exists.


    In this world, the only thing she believes unconditionally is that there are only two. One is long Jun, and the other is definitely not Xiao Hei.


    "You don''t believe me?" Xiao Hei doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but he has a good observation of things, which can be seen from Tang yapo''s eyes.


    Xiao Hei didn''t argue. He said seriously, "no matter whether you believe me or not, please follow me closely. Don''t act alone."


    Tang Ya watched Xiao Hei for a minute and finally nodded: "OK."


    The strong wind seems to be stronger than before. Rao Shixiao and Tang Ya are so determined that they can''t resist the attack of the strong wind. The wind rolls dead leaves and sand, which makes Tang Ya unable to open his eyes. He wants to speak, but his mouth is filled with sand as soon as he opens.


    Xiao Hei grabs Tang Ya''s sleeve, points to the wind of the black hole and says, "jump from the hole."


    "What?" Tang Ya''s eyes can''t be opened by the wind, and her head is not bad. In the strong wind, she opens her eyes hard, looks at the bottomless black hole, shakes her head and refuses. She is not afraid. After a calm analysis, she feels that she can''t be so bold.


    The wind is blowing bigger and bigger, and the leafy trees are constantly swaying in the wind. Even a tree with thick wrist is broken by the wind and falls in front of Xiaohei and Tangya.


    Looking at the wind and sand flying all over the sky, Xiao Hei showed his anxiety: "you can choose not to believe me, but you have to listen to me this time."


    "If you want to jump, you jump first." Tang Ya wants to get rid of Xiao Hei''s drag with anger. She struggles a few times and fails to achieve her wish.


    Xiao Hei was stunned at first. He also understood that Tang Ya could hardly do it in a short time, so he had to compromise: "I''ll jump first, you must follow me, otherwise, it will be troublesome."


    The wind became more and more fierce, and gradually formed a tornado, which came directly to them. Where they passed, the tree that they couldn''t hold together was uprooted by the tornado.


    In the face of such a fierce wind, Tang ya, the Dragon rage elite, is also a physical person. No matter how strong his ability is, he can''t resist the fury of nature.


    Xiao Hei takes a look at the approaching tornado and jumps into the black hole without hesitation. After a while, he is engulfed by the black hole and disappears. When Tang Ya sees that he is so determined, he doesn''t hesitate and plunges into the black hole.


    It seems that the black hole is deep and invisible. In the dark, Tang Ya can''t see anything. His eyesight is so short that he can hardly see anything.


    Tang Ya was dizzy, as if she had fallen from a height. She didn''t know how long she had been floating in the air. Suddenly, she felt that she was caught by a pair of powerful arms.


    "It''s OK. We''re safe." Xiao Hei said calmly.


    Tangya has never tried to be so close to others. She struggles to get up. Xiaohei doesn''t insist on releasing her. After standing up, Tangya looks at Xiaohei gratefully. If it wasn''t for him, she would have been swept away by the tornado and gone somewhere.


    Xiao Hei was originally a man who was not good at words. He turned to lead the way in front of him and said, "let''s go. Maybe we can meet Mr. Lin soon."


    As soon as he heard that Lin Tian was still in front of him, Tang Ya swallowed his doubts and followed Xiao Hei for more than ten minutes.


    Not far away, I heard Tu Hu''s scream that Lin Tian was stabbing the pain point with a needle. His voice was shrill, which made Xiao hei and Tang Ya''s scalp numb.


    Try to think that it''s not a matter of life and death, who can burst out such a scream, imperceptibly, Xiao hei and Tang Ya''s steps become hasty and go straight to the source of the sound.


    When they arrived, they saw that Lin Tian protected Tu Hu with his body and opened his arms like an old hen. The sickle of the ghost God of death flashed a blue light. The evil smile combined with his ugly face made people feel chilly.


    The two men were the first to start. They fired two guns at the same time. The bullet swished and went straight to the ghost''s forehead. The ghost who was shot in the forehead was knocked down by the impact of the bullet.


    The eyes shining with strange light suddenly lost their look.


    At the same time, Lin Tian and Tu Hu have fallen asleep. In fact, we can''t blame them. Just now, the silver needle was stuck at Shixuan, shierjing and Hegu. The effect of Taichong has gone away. In addition, their spirits suddenly relaxed. They hugged each other and went to sleep.


    When Tang Ya saw that Lin Tian was ok, she put her heart down and carried him on her back without hesitation. Lin Tian was about 1.75 meters tall and weighed at least 100 Jin. Tang Ya carried him on her back without any difficulty.


    Small black also silent will Tu Hu back up, is about to leave with Tang ya, but they found that all around lush vegetation, can''t see a way out, so even the original road has disappeared.


    "How to break it?" Fortunately, Tang Ya completely convinced Xiao hei and turned to ask him.


    Xiao Hei bowed his head and pondered for a while. They had already entered the dead situation. If they didn''t find a way to leave, even if there were no enemies, they would starve to death in the battle.


    "I have a way. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Tu Hu lies on Xiao Hei''s back and sleeps soundly. He smacks his mouth twice from time to time. Xiao Hei doesn''t feel it and doesn''t feel any weight. He thinks about it and says.


    Tang Ya''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Hei. If she wants to get out of the dense forest, she can only count on him now.


    "Burn with fire." Xiao Hei seemed to be afraid of being heard. He said in a low voice: "every array has a dead hole, and we have to gamble on this array."


    Tang Ya was startled. There were inflammable trees all around, and the way back was blocked. If the wind accidentally took advantage of the fire, it would be a big joke.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Ya asks Lin Tian behind her back.


    Xiao Hei nodded firmly and said, "I''m sure."


    They were silent for a while. At last, Tang Ya said, "OK, I believe you."


    Xiao Hei takes out a zippo lighter, turns on the fire, pours the little Zippo oil on the withered branch, and ignites it with fire. Soon, kerosene helps the fire to burn. With the wind, the fire is soon United. Fortunately, the place where the four people stand is an open space, otherwise, the fire will really burn to death.


    Tangya''s eyes were full of burning fire. She didn''t know it was. The light of the fire filled the whole transparent glass ball, and also reddened alsa''s eyes. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "who is that man in the end? How can I know the death of my array?"


    His exclamation has attracted the attention of Ke Zhiguo who is calling. Usually, once the wizard''s array is broken, it may endanger the wizard''s life. What''s more, alsa is under the blood curse. If it is broken, his life will be even more endangered.


    "My God! Who is that man? " Alsa felt that his eyes were tingling, so he couldn''t open them at all. Soon his eyes were bleeding, and the blood came out of his eyes, marking two deep marks on his face.


    Ke zhizong hung up. Not only did he have no pity, but his voice was even cold. He said, "I didn''t expect that you would also fail, alsa. How did you promise me?"


    Alsa''s eyes were destroyed by the pain of wailing, his eyes were dark, he could not see the slightest, his hands covered his bleeding eyes, knocked down the wooden bracket in front of the glass ball.


    The glass ball fell to the ground in mid air and smashed. The burning bonfire not far in front of alsa suddenly turned into a fire dragon and rushed to alsa.


    Ah!


    As soon as the fire dragon touched ARSA''s body, it immediately devoured him and turned him into a burning fire. The whole person of ARSA also became a burning fire man. The fire made a beep and a smell of scorching from time to time.


    A famous local Indian priest in alsa died under his own blood curse. The scream from the burning fire made people sweat. Ke zhizong covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and watched the whole process of ARSA being burned with no expression until alsa became a burnt corpse.


    Ke zhizong frowned, lost a useless thing, and floated away. When he left, he threw aside his handkerchief covering his mouth and nose, and sat on the long-standing Lincoln who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Lin Tian, sure enough, the game will be more wonderful next." Ke zhizong, with a strange smile on his mouth, sat in the back seat of Lincoln''s car, smoking a cigar.


    Between the words, the lengthened Lincoln left the place where alsa lived and drove to the laboratory at high speed.


    When Ke zhizong was painstakingly designing his next plan, Lin Tian and Tu Hu woke up in the smell of roasted meat. Tu Hu immediately stirred his nose as soon as he opened his eyes and salivated: "roasted meat is really delicious."


    Lin Tian had been sleeping for a long time, but he was still hungry. Smelling the smell of barbecue, he got up and stared at the roast sheep on the shelf without blinking.


    "Are you awake?" Xiao Hei skillfully cut a piece of roasted meat from the simple grill made of wooden sticks with a sharp knife, held it with leaves and handed it to them, saying, "Tang Yagang and I have just eaten it. This is for you."

 Chapter 1257

    They were not polite either. Looking at the greasy barbecue, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Tu Hu was impatient and reached for the barbecue, which made him grin and he was reluctant to throw it away.


    Holding the barbecue, he kept blowing on it. Just as he wanted to bite it, he suddenly stopped, handed the barbecue to Lin Tian and said, "master, you eat first."


    Lin Tian protects him regardless of the danger of his life. Even if he dies, he won''t forget that picture. Especially after Lin Tian says that they are masters and apprentices who are more intimate than their brothers, he is more fortunate to meet such a master.


    Although he was also hungry, he gave it to Lin Tian without hesitation. Lin Tian laughed twice and then took a big bite. Although the barbecue lacked salt and oil, it was more delicious for Lin Tian than any food in the world.


    After eating several mouthfuls in succession, he looked at TU Hu and stared at him. He swallowed and laughed. He broke a piece with his hand and handed it to Tu Hu, saying, "here you are."


    "Thank you, master!" Tu Hu began to laugh happily, and then he opened his mouth and bit. He ate so much that his mouth was full of oil and his teeth were fragrant.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are amused when they look at this pair of living masters and disciples, but before they are happy for a long time, Jie Jie''s strange laughter spreads behind them. There is a cold air in their voice, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Who is it?" Tang Ya Mali takes out the Shaying from the holster and makes a warning state.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu also stopped to chew the delicious food in their hands and turned all their attention behind them. The strange sound came from behind them. Just now, they were just too careless. Otherwise, they would never have been noticed.


    Xiao Hei jumped up from the dead tree, staring at the shadow slowly coming from the dark.


    "Xiao Hei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you still know me?" Black shadow went to the firelight, small black eyes wide open, this person he not only knew, but also very familiar.


    The face reflected by the fire was pale and bloodless, and the outline of his facial features was very stiff, which seemed to be cut with a knife and axe. Coupled with his cold temperament, Tu Hu felt uncomfortable and could not help shivering.


    Xiao hei and Tang Ya are not good at words. They are cold-blooded, but no matter how cold they are, they are less than one tenth of the person in front of them.


    "Master." Xiao Hei was very cautious.


    The three people, including Lin Tian, were all surprised. They never thought that the person who came was Xiao Hei''s master. Maybe one of the people Xiao Hei didn''t want to see again in his life was Carlos, who was called desert wolf.


    "I took a lot of money to kill you. I didn''t expect to meet you, black." Carlos looks cool, blue eyes carelessly swept four people, finally in the small black body frame.


    Xiaohei is also full of consternation, in front of this Carlos is also his guide to enter the killer organization, personally push Xiaohei to the immortal devil.


    Carlos had a cold smile on his face, just like the cold wind in Siberia, and his words were cold: "Xiao Hei, you broke away from the killer organization and didn''t tell me. Fortunately, we are predestined. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to find you."


    Xiao Hei is as if he had been given a body immobilization method. He is stiff and does not move. He swallows his saliva difficultly and does not answer. His brain is blank.


    "See the situation is not right, go quickly!" Tang Ya gets together to Lin Tian''s side and whispers: "don''t worry about me."


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to fight with him? " Lin Tiansheng is afraid that Tang Ya will do something stupid. He stops it in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya stops it with his eyes, indicating that he must do it according to her words.


    Carlos''s cold face is full of pride. He thinks that he is sure to win. In the face of the four people''s cooperation, his strength is enough to resist. What''s more, he can see that only Xiao hei and Tang Ya can pose a threat to him, and the remaining two are not afraid at all.


    Tangya''s ready to move in his eyes is undoubtedly in the mantis arm block the car''s death, Carlos very calmly waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, I''m also a part of your 72 hours, so, I won''t kill you before the time comes."


    "In the next few hours, I will play the role of your life terminator and play the last game with you." Carlos seems to be very happy. He seldom smiles in Xiao Hei''s memory, but a smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Is it true that when the Millennium iron tree blooms, the iceberg will be moved?


    Xiaohei thinks wildly alone, as if he is known by Carlos. This old guy is like a mind reader, who can understand people''s psychology. Xiaohei''s psychological activities can''t escape his eyes.


    "Don''t you know, Xiao Hei? Killing people can''t make me feel anything. The only thing that makes me happy is to meet you. You are the only living disciple who betrays me. I have a chance to clean up the door. "


    All four of them took a cool breath. The other three couldn''t help looking at Xiaohei. Xiaohei didn''t have too many accidents. When he left the killer organization, he was ready for this day.


    "Let them go. I''ll give you an explanation for the grudge between us." Xiao Hei takes a step forward, blocks Lin Tian''s front with his body, and asks Carlos.


    Carlos didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He said faintly, "you know I''m not a person to discuss. Don''t you forget that at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Hei is speechless and upright. If someone wants to die first, he will not hesitate to choose the first one.


    Lin Tian was moved by his fearlessness and his eagerness to die. Lin Tian couldn''t figure out that Xiao Hei would sacrifice himself to save them. Was he really convinced by his hegemony?


    Lin Tian''s vision became blurred and tears filled his eyes.


    "I won''t let you die alone." Lin Tian blurts out that he will never let Xiao Hei die alone, but he lives happily, which will make his conscience uneasy for a lifetime.


    Tu Hu also stood up and said firmly, "we will be with him."


    Tang Ya is moved by Lin Tian''s common hatred and vowing to live and die with Xiao Hei. Carlos looks at him unmoved, and says with a smile: "Xiao Hei, I didn''t expect you to make some good friends after you left me. However, that Chinese, is your name Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tian heard that he recognized himself, but he didn''t intend to deny it. He admitted, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re valuable now, so I''m going to let you die last." Carlos Jie Jie''s smile, dry and harsh voice, people are very uncomfortable.


    Carlos takes out a soft sword from his waist. This soft sword is carried with him. His way of killing people is very special and abnormal. He likes to cut people into pieces. There is cruelty in the blood, which makes him know that his little black can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "I said that if I play with you for 72 hours, I will not rush to kill you. Not only will I not kill you, but I will let you go first." Carlos pulled out the soft sword and said something unexpected.


    He plays the role of a hunter. Facing his prey, he doesn''t rush to kill them. Instead, he patiently deals with them and kills them one by one.


    Carlos is originally a bloodthirsty and cruel character, his eyes are full of blood red light, his strength is unfathomable, he can train Xiaohei into the top 20 killers in the world, enough to see how appalling his strength is.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Hei pulls Lin Tian, who is still in a daze, and turns to run. He does not forget to call Tu Hu, who is also in a daze.


    Carlos does not move, let them leave, but once they escape from his sight, it also means the real beginning of the game, this game is also his favorite game.


    Most rich people like hunting. It''s not how delicious the meat is, but that the hunter can enjoy the pleasure of chasing the prey when he takes the wolf dog to hurt the prey.


    This kind of pleasure is a pleasure in other people''s lives, and Carlos certainly won''t miss it


    97£¬98£¬99¡­¡­


    198£¬199£¬200£®


    Carlos stretches out. He realizes that the game is about to start. After counting 200 times, Lin Tian''s four have already run out of his sight. Next, he will start chasing.


    Catch up with one and kill another until the last Lin Tian, he cuts off Lin Tian''s hands and feet and gives them to his employer, which is also his principle.


    "I''m coming!" Carlos let go of the pace, all the way to catch up with the past, his body method soon, soon disappeared in the night.


    Xiao Hei takes Lin Tian all the way, and Tu Hu and Tang Ya follow. After several days of tossing, Tu Hu is exhausted. In order not to let Carlos catch up, he still insists.


    Tu Hu certainly knows that if he is caught up by Carlos, he will be killed mercilessly.


    Panting for breath, Tang Ya almost fainted. Seeing his pitiful appearance, Tang Ya frowned and recited it without saying a word.


    "Let go of me!" Tu Hu men''s self-esteem, think that being carried by Tang Ya is a very humiliating thing, quarrel to come down.


    Tang Ya even ignored it and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Hei pulls Lin Tian to run in front of him. Tang Ya takes Tu Hu on his back and slows down. In addition to Tu Hu''s lack of cooperation, they are left behind by Lin Tian and Xiao Hei.


    Patronize before fleeing, Lin Tian and Xiao Hei did not find their left behind.


    Tang Ya and Tu Hu just want to go after him. Unexpectedly, Carlos has arrived behind him. Tu Hu''s face turns pale, and beads of sweat come down from his forehead.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but it can''t be avoided. Tang Ya''s heart is horizontal. She bites her teeth and turns her head and says, "run, I''ll cover you."


    Tu Hu would agree, shaking his head and saying, "no, I must be with you."


    The words were ambiguous, but Tang Ya was not touched at all. She said ruthlessly, "don''t be so fussy. Get out of here!"


    Then he kicked Tu Hu''s ass with one foot. Tu Hu got a foot, sighed and ran away. Carlos put his arms in his arms, looked at Tang Ya who was left alone, and said coldly, "you are very brave, but it''s a pity that you are going to die so young."

 Chapter 1258

    The wind, the cold wind, swept past, blowing the flowing sea in front of Tangya''s forehead. She was staring at Carlos in front of her. Compared with Carlos''s playful smile, her face was more cold.


    They stood face to face and did not move, just like the ancient masters who met in a narrow way.


    Carlos is honored as master by Xiao Hei. Her strength can be seen. She is the top special forces soldier in Tangya Huaxia country. Her personal quality is much worse than Carlos.


    The duel between the two had already been decided before they started. Tang Ya also knew that.


    Her sacrifice is just to get some time for Lin Tian''s escape. Thinking of Lin Tian, her cold heart can''t help warming and her eyes are shining with happiness. Although it''s only fleeting, it''s enough to make her recollect for a long time.


    Death is not terrible. After Tang Ya embarked on this road, she realized that one day, she suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up when she was ready. To people, or to a colorful world, she couldn''t say clearly, and her mouth was full of light bitterness.


    At present, she does not dare to take it lightly. The gap in strength is not an excuse for her to shrink back. If she can delay Carlos for one more minute, they will be more safe.


    "You''re stupid!" Carlos said with great pity.


    Tang Ya is stunned. Carlos''s sharp eyes, like the blade of a knife, can''t help but see through her mind. This makes the chill come out from the bottom, and she can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "I can''t be seduced by him." Tang Ya shakes her head quickly to make her mind clear. She takes a step forward quietly with her left foot and makes a good fighting posture. The blood wave in her hand flows from the handle to the tip of the knife.


    Carlos has a cold temperament. The soft sword in his hand makes a clattering sound with the shaking range of his hand. With the development of science and technology, there are few killers like him.


    He is just like a knight in the middle ages. Before the duel, he bowed politely and showed the gentlemanly demeanor of the Middle Ages in Europe. No doubt, at the moment of bending down, Tangya had decided to take the lead and seize the advantageous position. However, Carlos had a strange smile on his lips.


    Tang Ya has been trained professionally. Naturally, her fighting skills are speechless. Her movements are simple and skilful. She never drags her feet. The effect is often surprisingly high. The sharp blood waves go straight to Carlos'' heart.


    Her intention is very simple, is to take advantage of Carlos unprepared preemptive, hit him unprepared.


    Carlos, who is superior in strength, doesn''t panic too much. He squints his eyes, which makes people unconsciously feel that he is looked down. At the moment of Tangya''s action, he also moves.


    Tangya is very fast, Carlos is faster, the man like the wind, where he passes is nothing.


    Tang Ya only felt that she was in a bad mood. She just wanted to turn around and hit her. She didn''t expect Carlos to be standing behind her. She didn''t even see when this guy appeared.


    There are loopholes in the world''s martial arts, but we can''t break them fast.


    Just between this breath, Tangya immediately changed from initiative to passivity. At the critical moment, she couldn''t allow her to think more about it. With the help of her hind foot, she sidestepped and dodged away, intending to stay away from Carlos as far as possible.


    Carlos is like a shadow, body shape like a ghost, not slow to follow behind Tangya, like a ghost, let Tangya can''t get rid of.


    Just a minute later, the two people in the dense forest back and forth, constantly exchanging body position, Tangya slightly opened the distance between the two, Carlos is like a shadow with close, let her really hard to get rid of.


    If it goes on like this, even if she is not killed, she will be tired to death. Tangya begins to doubt Carlos''s real intention. She stops and stands still. She is only one meter away from Carlos. Her eyes are opposite and she has no fear.


    Carlos, seeing that Tangya no longer blindly dodges and his eyes are full of provocation, asks: "why don''t you run away?"


    "Why on earth?"


    Tangya understands that Carlos has had several excellent opportunities to kill her, but he didn''t do it. If it''s negligence, it''s almost unimaginable for a top killer. If it''s intentional, she really can''t figure out what this guy really wants.


    In the face of doubt, Carlos is also a question, but the words with frivolity: "I said, this is the last game, just have fun, no why?"


    Tang Ya doesn''t even believe a punctuation mark. She doesn''t go after Lin Tian and spends time with her. Isn''t it


    Her heart was so fierce that she suddenly thought of something. Without even calling, she ran to the direction of Lin Tian''s escape. Carlos didn''t allow her to leave this time and blocked her way.


    In this way, Tang Ya is more sure ahead, waiting for Lin Tian three will be a greater crisis.


    "You are so clever that you can guess." Carlos''s eyes flashed the color of appreciation, fleeting, showing a touch of cruel killing, cold hum a way: "ordinary smart people die early."


    Soft sword is like a poisonous snake that spits out a message. It comes straight to Tang ya. His action is very fast. Almost as soon as his voice falls, his body has moved to Tang ya. Tang Ya''s reaction is very fast, but it''s not as fast as his sword.


    A flash of cold light flew by, and the sharp edge of the soft sword gently covered the arm with a bloodstain.


    Two people''s figures crisscross, Tang Ya''s legs have two more bloodstains


    Blood, drop by drop down the leg, the injured Tangya action will inevitably be affected, she is still biting her teeth in the insistence, Carlos''s speed is amazing, she simply can''t see how he shot.


    "I''m going to hold on anyway." Tang Ya gritted her teeth and insisted.


    Carlos a face of indifference, even if Tangya put on a pose with him desperately, he is still very confident to win a chip.


    "Well, that''s the end of the game!" Carlos''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the soft sword in his hand suddenly sent out a cold air. Tangya was surprised. Of course, she knew that it was sword air.


    In general, when a swordsman reaches the highest level of cultivation, he has no sword in his hand, but a sword in his heart. This sword means sword Qi, which can hurt people in shape. It''s the best way to kill people and steal goods.


    Carlos''s conceit is due to his unique swordsmanship. At least, he thinks so.


    In just a few rounds, Tang Ya had several swords in her body. Every step she took would pull the wound. The blood flowed down her legs and dropped on the ground. With each step she took, a track was formed.


    Tangya''s injury, not only did not let Carlos have the slightest pity, said quietly: "the game is over, I will kill you."


    "What?" Tang Ya was shocked and asked: "you are not..."


    "I changed my mind." Carlos even laughed. It was uglier than crying. The giggle was as harsh as the noise of scraping iron sheet with a knife tip.


    Tangya is not his opponent even if she is not injured. At this moment, her leg is injured and her movement is affected, which makes her unable to escape Carlos. She is not a person who admits her life.


    At the last moment, she still did not give up to compete with Carlos.


    "Wake up Carlos technique is very fast, the body does not move, just a little raise hand, two swords across, Tangya jump, can get out of the way, but let her frustration is, to avoid, the leg unfortunately hit a sword.


    Injured Tangya action more difficult, she is not sure, whether can avoid the next attack.


    Carlos didn''t give her a chance to think about it. In a moment, there were several more sword Qi whistling by. Tang Ya calmed down and estimated the height and distance of the sword Qi. After lying down on the ground and keeping her body level with the ground, the sword Qi flew by without hurting her.


    Carlos looks at Tangya who has been in a defensive state with great interest. His eyes are full of smiles. It seems that killing people is an extremely interesting thing for him.


    "Then, please try the next few swords." Carlos''s hand kept waving, and in a flash, he flew out three sword Qi. The sword Qi was in the position of up, middle and down, straight to the key of Tangya.


    Seeing this scene, Tang ya, who is injured in her leg, can no longer avoid it. She is unwilling to lead her neck to kill. She takes a gun for a knife, sees the position of the sword, and fires several shots.


    The bullet collided with the sword gas and produced a wonderful color in the air, mixed with a slight explosion.


    "Interesting, really interesting." Carlos even said a few interesting, laughing, along with his body shaking up.


    Tangya doesn''t have time to pay attention to him. She gets up from the ground and wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth. She even has no time to bandage the wound and is ready to leave. Although, she also knows that Carlos will not tell Lin Tian about the ambush in front of her.


    But a strong sense of responsibility tells her that as long as there is a hope of 0.01, she will try her best.


    "Want to escape?" With a low hum, Carlos shakes the soft sword in his hand, and a dark shadow runs by, blocking Tangya''s way.


    Tang Ya was surprised and did not forget to kick a foot, but this foot was weak in Carlos''s eyes, which was just meaningless resistance.


    "The mantis arm is in the way of the car. It''s beyond one''s ability." Carlos cold hum a, hard to take a Tang Ya''s meaningless resistance, a heavy punch in her abdomen.


    Tang Ya felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. After several strides back, she bent down and coughed several times. There was a pool of blood on the ground. It can be seen that Carlos''s fist weight was really frightening.


    Carlos is not idle, he also plans to end this meaningless fight, said goodbye easily, waved his soft sword, instantly produced several swords, and went straight to Tangya.


    The sword Qi formed a powerful sword Qi net and surrounded Tangya firmly. This time, Tangya could not escape even if she was threatened.

 Chapter 1259

    "Goodbye, Lin Tian." Tang Ya closes her eyes in despair. The frustration in her heart makes her stubborn. She gives up the resistance and lets the sword split her.


    When Tang Ya is in despair, a dark shadow comes across and holds her firmly. She saves her from the fence. Tang ya, who is always strong, tears. In a trance, she sees Lin Tian''s handsome smile.


    "Tangya, are you ok?" Lin Tian looks at Tang Ya in his arms and tears, surprised and asks.


    Tang Ya fixed her eyes on Lin Tian. She lost her voice and said, "Lin Tian didn''t expect it. It''s really you."


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and glanced at Tang Ya''s injury. He said faintly, "you are injured. Don''t talk. Have a rest."


    "But..." Tangya once again fixed her eyes on Carlos. In front of him stood Xiaohei and Tu Hu. Otherwise, they would have been cut in two by Carlos who had been waiting impatiently because of their flirting.


    Carlos for Lin Tian three people go and return, slightly some accident, this also let him in front of the carefully designed trap has become a bubble: "black, with your strength is not my opponent, this, you know."


    Xiao Hei nods his head to show his approval, which makes Carlos even more surprised.


    "You''re looking for death?"


    Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "we have four people, but you have only one."


    Ha ha ha


    Carlos laughed and said, "I think you''ve been hit in the head. It''s not a simple addition and subtraction method. You''re not my opponent."


    Lin Tian helps Tang ya up. Seeing that she can still stand up by herself, her heart falls down.


    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian smiles calmly, as if he is not facing a murderer.


    Carlos is surprised to see him so calm. Just imagine that they are still in a hurry, and now they appear again. Is there any accident?


    He quickly glanced around, but it was still a forest with dense vegetation and sunlight. There was not even birdsong. There was a trace of strangeness in the quiet. Carlos didn''t have any worries. The disparity of strength made him not worry at all.


    "Lin Tian, how did you come back?" Tang Ya''s first sentence after he regained his sanity was to care about Lin Tian''s going and returning.


    Lin Tian turns to see her one eye, eyes are full of concern color, this also let Tang Ya''s heart didn''t come a sweet, at the moment between life and death, two people have such eye contact, if let Carlos see, don''t get angry vomit blood.


    "Tangya, I''ve come up with a good idea." Lin Tian smile, smile very happy, showing a white teeth: "Carlos also has weaknesses, I can defeat him."


    "What?" Tangya suddenly feels that her brain is in a mess. With her skills, she has been walking under Carlos for three rounds. Lin Tian is not even as good as her. She''s still talking about it here. What''s the matter?


    Lin Tian did not explain, but went straight to Carlos, without fear of Carlos eyes: "Carlos, I will accompany you to play this game, until the end."


    Carlos hummed coldly: "the guy who overestimates his ability, the only thing waiting for you is death."


    Lin Tian loses Tu Hu''s eyes. Tu Hu nods knowingly. The master and the apprentice have a tacit understanding. They communicate with each other. Xiao Hei has moved. Among the three, Carlos cares most about Xiao Hei.


    He moved and immediately attracted Carlos'' attention. Lin Tian and Tu Hu silently counted one, two, three. Almost at the same time, they took out a bag of powder from their pocket and spilled it on Carlos.


    Carlos''s attention was a little bit distracted by Xiao Hei''s attraction. He didn''t expect Lin Tian and Tu Hu to use such a dirty trick. For fear of falling into their trap, he quickly stepped back.


    To his surprise, he just wanted to step back. Suddenly, his arm and thigh were bitten by an ant. He looked down and found that there were several silver needles in his arm and thigh. He felt very angry and pulled them out and left them aside.


    Silver needle''s small injury is not worth mentioning to him, but it''s really a shame to be hurt by Lin Tian and Tu Hu, two rookies who can''t even master simple fighting skills.


    "Don''t you know what''s going to happen to me?" Asked Carlos angrily.


    Little black heart has the lingering fear to recall that Carlos is like Shura''s method. He cuts the victim''s body one by one, and cuts off his flesh piece by piece. The technique is simple and skilful. He also keeps the victim awake, so that he can witness with his own eyes how Carlos cuts a living man into white bones one by one.


    The whole process is bloody and cruel. Most people can''t stick to it. When the victim cuts half of it, he is scared and scared, and loses too much blood, and then he dies.


    When Xiao Hei saw Carlos''s means for the first time, he was so scared that he didn''t sleep well for several days and nights. As soon as the night came, he would automatically come up with pictures in his mind, which also made his young mind suffer extremely serious damage, and gradually developed his indifferent character.


    "Be careful." Xiao Hei''s songs come from the mouth.


    As soon as Lin Tian and Tu Hu saw that Carlos had been shot with a silver needle, their original tension eased down. Tu Hu was even more unscrupulous. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Carlos, I advise you not to move."


    Carlos looked at TU Hu angrily. He thought that this guy was a clown. It was disgusting. He wanted to slap him to death. As soon as he raised his hand, Tu Hu almost acted instinctively. He jumped a long distance away from Carlos.


    "Don''t move, or the poison gas will attack your heart, and the immortals will not save you." Tu Hu was a kind reminder, but he did not forget to cough twice and put on airs.


    Looking at the appearance of his work, Carlos''s intuition is ridiculous. Tu Hu is just a little fly in his eyes. Although it''s annoying, he doesn''t have to worry about killing him.


    Tu Hu has a saying that he is very concerned about the poison gas attacking his heart. Does he move his eyes to the position where the silver needle is pierced? Although the wound of the silver needle is not big, it can hardly hurt him. I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. After Tu Hu''s warning, his thighs and arms itch and numb. If you look carefully, the wound will gradually swell up.


    Carlos was surprised. He looked at Lin Tian''s calm smile and said, "what have you done?"


    "Carlos, you are well versed in Chinese culture. Don''t you know that a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is also a master of using poison?"


    Carlos was shocked when he heard that huaxiatong, of course, had heard that the expert of using poison came out of Tangmen, but he knew little about the fact that the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was a good expert of using poison.


    With the idea of believing in something rather than nothing, Carlos chose to believe it. He immediately felt paralyzed and unable to move. He regretted that he had made an unforgivable mistake because he despised it.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu also deceive Carlos by tricks. Xiao Hei is just a cover. Even if they are tied together, they may not be Carlos''s opponents. If they don''t use this move, it is estimated that none of them can survive.


    Carlos will catch up one by one and then kill them one by one. He won''t be polite to them at all.


    "You''d better not move, or the gas attack will be more severe." Lin Tian laughs very easily and helps Tang ya to leave. Tu Hu is also happy to leave. Before Xiao Hei leaves, he does not forget to take a look at Carlos.


    Carlos is still afraid of death and dare not move, for fear that the poison gas will kill him. But even so, he still feels very angry and roars: "you will regret it."


    "You''d better take care of yourself!" Tu Hu''s head did not return and waved goodbye.


    Tang Ya''s wound was also bandaged by Lin Tian to stop bleeding, and his spirit improved a lot. The four of them rushed for a while and admitted that they were far away from Carlos. Then Tang Ya dared to ask full of doubts: "where do you get poison?"


    When it comes to poisons, she still knows something after systematic training. Most poisons have to be prepared, and only some herbs are used temporarily. Naturally, the effect is very poor. As soon as the doubt comes out.


    Tu Hu and Lin Tian looked at each other and laughed.


    Listen to them laugh very strange, Tang ya know there must be a secret, also don''t speak, waiting for Lin Tian to solve the mystery.


    "In fact, it''s just a few common herbs, which have the effect of paralysis and redness. However, in a few hours, he can''t see any clue..." Tu Hu revealed the truth.


    Tang Ya saw his ostentatious show off, really want to cry without tears, carefully recall, can''t help but let her after fear: "in case of failure, what should you do?"


    This question didn''t matter. Tu Hu was completely dumb. He sighed dejectedly and stretched out his hand to tell the truth: "my hands are all sweaty. I''m so nervous that I almost jump out of my throat. Fortunately, master cheered me up, otherwise I have to help."


    Tang Ya then understands that Lin Tian''s calmness is also pretending, just to confuse Carlos. Fortunately, they win the bet, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable and the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Nonsense!" Tang ya, who seldom expresses his personal opinions, can''t help shouting: "you are really ridiculous."


    Tu Hu looked at her fierce appearance and immediately closed his mouth. He didn''t dare to say a word, but Lin Tian said seriously: "Tang ya, we do this to save you."


    "Help me?" Tang Ya weighed it over and over again. She didn''t believe Lin Tian''s lies at all. She angrily scolded: "Lin Tian, what you said is really nice. Don''t forget your mission. If you fail, my sacrifice will be meaningless."


    The smile gradually faded from Lin Tian''s face. He didn''t care how angry Tang Ya was. He said solemnly: "Tang ya, I don''t care how dissatisfied you are. I just want to tell you that your life is much more important than Carlos''s. don''t talk about life and death as a last resort. I will let you know that for you, even if it''s going up the knife mountain or down the fire sea, I won''t say no more. "


    Tang Ya''s anger is extinguished in a moment, and a trace of warmth appears in her cold eyes. She looks at Lin Tian without blinking, and can''t say a word for a long time.


    "I only care about you!" Lin Tian said.

 Chapter 1260

    Lin Tian''s words make Tang Ya''s body tremble. Her sharp and cold eyes suddenly have a trace of warmth. It''s like an iceberg melting slowly. She stares at her eyes without blinking.


    Breeze blowing, blowing her ponytail, forehead of the flow of the sea gently swaying with the breeze, I do not know if the wind roll sand, eyes began to have a misty fog.


    "My eyes are in the sand." Tang Ya is afraid of jokes and turns her head to gently wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Tu Hu and Xiao Hei are speechless. They have a chat with each other. Xiao Hei is not a person who likes to chat, but Tu Hu is a chatter. The chat between them is not so cold.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, Carlos may catch up when he finds out." Lin Tian pulls Tang Ya''s gentle smile.


    Tang Ya also has a trace of bad intentions. It''s hard to be obedient without any objection. With Lin Tian walking together, Tu Hu and Xiao Hei follow suit wisely. Tu Hu is not only envious and jealous, but also can''t find the right words to describe him. He is a peach blossom master.


    Four people go all the way, it seems that they don''t have much to say. After Carlos, they are one step closer to the once mysterious blue mountain apartment. Ke zhizong is there, and Lin Tian''s parents'' secret is there.


    Lin Tian''s parents are the inverse scales of his body. Through the appearance of ghosts, Ke zhizong actually uses Lin Tian''s parents'' DNA to clone a killer. This is something Lin Tian can''t forgive him for.


    After walking for about half a day, from noon to evening, as soon as it was dark, Tu Hu''s stomach was so hungry that he collapsed on the ground and cried out that he would not go. He was really tired.


    His hard work, of course, Lin Tian understand that his parents'' hatred makes him unable to forgive what Ke zhizong has done, coupled with the kidnapping of Lin Youtong''s aunt, making him eager to see Ke zhizong.


    "Let''s have a rest!" Xiao Hei looked around at the empty road and said, "it''s very dangerous to walk at night."


    Lin Tian raised his eyes and looked ahead. A highway extends into the distance. Both sides of the highway are deserted and uninhabited. The ecological protection of the United States is very good. From time to time, there are wild animals. Of course, there are also such predators as jackals.


    "Sit down and I''ll get some food." It''s not difficult for Tangya to survive in the wild. She takes the initiative to hunt. As soon as she goes away, Xiaohei disappears. Lin Tian knows that he must be looking for burning firewood to make a fire.


    Tu Hu sprawled on the ground and suddenly sat up again. He took off his shoes, rubbed his sore feet and took off his socks. After a look, there were two big blisters on the sole of his right foot. He cried and complained: "master, look at my feet."


    His stink made Lin Tian frown and sit on the side. He pinched his nose and said impatiently, "Tu Hu, put on your socks. It stinks to death."


    "Master, how can you do that? My feet are blistering. Why don''t you have any sympathy? " Tu Hu looks at Lin Tian bitterly and puts on his socks.


    Lin has nothing to say about this boy, so he simply ignores him. He plans to wait for Tang ya to call for food, replenish his strength, and then go on his way. Tu Hu''s endless words make his ears grow cocoon.


    Simply close your eyes, to a blind, upset.


    After a while, Lin Tian was half asleep and half awake. He felt that Tu Hu was beating him anxiously. He seemed very anxious and opened his eyes vaguely: "Tu Hu, what''s the matter?"


    "Wolf... Wolf..." Tu Hu opened his eyes wide, pointed to the front, and sat on the ground with his mouth closed for a long time. It was as if he had been given the body immobilization method, and he couldn''t even say a whole sentence.


    Lin Tianshun took a look in the direction of his fingers. He was also startled. He clearly saw the green eyes in front of him.


    It''s getting late. It''s dark all around. Dozens of green eyes are really frightening.


    Wolves, estimated the number of about dozens of wolves, born in the mountains of Lin Tian, of course, understand that wolves are highly gregarious species. The number of a group of wolves is about 5 to 12, and it can be up to 40 in cold winter. Usually, the family wolf with family as a unit is led by a pair of dominant pairs, while the family wolf with brothers and sisters is led by the strongest one.


    Wolves have territory, and usually their range of activities. If the number of individuals in the group increases, the scope of territory will shrink. The domain scope between groups does not overlap, and it will announce the scope to other groups by howling.


    "Did we inadvertently break into their territory?" Lin Tian''s stomach is scheming for a way, not to mention unarmed. Even if he is well-equipped, he may not be able to win alone.


    Vaguely aware that they were more or less lucky this time, Tu Hu had been scared into two battles for a long time. He said in a sentence: "teacher... Father, we... We still..."


    Lin Tian can''t help laughing bitterly. The wolves have strong cooperation ability and clear division of labor. If there is no escape possibility except bloody battle, he can''t figure out how such a large group of wolves can appear in the wilderness beside the road.


    Howl~


    Compared with other wolves, the head wolf''s body shape is much bigger. He has a pinch of white hair on his chest and a crescent moon between his eyes. He is half sitting on the ground, not angry and powerful. He is very domineering.


    Howl with your neck up, and the echo evokes the response of the wolves.


    Howl, howl~


    They are spiritual animals. There are more than 30 wolves in a group of about five. They gather in left, middle and right. Their eyes are full of the smell of death. They are led by a wolf.


    Wolves surrounded the first wolf, as the stars in general.


    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t get away with this, so he said in secret: "is this one of Ke zhizong''s games?"


    Tu Hu was so scared that he hid behind Lin Tian. He didn''t even dare to stretch his head. Lin Tian looked at his hopeless appearance and gave him a fierce shudder. Tu Hu rolled his eyes and rubbed his head: "master, what are you doing?"


    "Look at your hopeless appearance. Why do you ask me?" Lin tianhen iron not steel rebuked.


    Tu Hu shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to reply. Their master and master were unlucky. But when Xiao hei and Tang Ya were not there, they met such a situation.


    Want to escape and can''t escape, want to fight and fight, let Lin naive is a little tactless.


    The wolves are not in a hurry to enjoy the delicious food. They are scattered around the wolf. Their eyes are shining with creepy green light, dragging their long tongue, and their saliva drips down on the ground.


    Tu Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pointed to the head wolf who was drooling and said, "master, they seem to be very hungry. Will they eat us?"


    "Bullshit." Lin does not know what this boy thinks. He is usually very clever. When he comes to the key, he is just like a fool and asks some puzzling questions.


    Before he had time to scold, the wolves stood up and led by the head wolf, they pulled apart and made way from the middle.


    Before Tu Hu and Lin Tian knew what was going on, they saw that joyna, one of Caesar''s four war gods, came out of the wolves like a thousand calls. Her skin color was healthy and bright in the moonlight at night.


    A black unique features, thick lips wrapped in a mouthful of white teeth, really dazzling smile.


    From the first time Lin Tian saw her, he felt that she was silent. Among the four warlords, she had never said anything. She had been watching everything coldly. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with her and had a close relationship with her.


    "Hello, Lin Tian!" Qiaoyina goes to the wolf. The wolf, full of the flavor of king, is like a pet sitting next to her. She takes the initiative to say hello to Lin Tian, but she still uses Chinese.


    Lin naivete felt that all this was incredible and that the world was really crazy.


    Joyna opened her thick lips, showed her dazzling white teeth, and said, "next, my children will take you on the road."


    The whistle was loud and long. The wolves stood up as if they were going to fight. Joyna stretched out her long finger hand and gently stroked the hair on the wolf''s forehead.


    A head wolf full of domineering spirit is like a golden dog in a lady''s arms, obedient, squinting and enjoying.


    "Master, what should we do?" Tu Hu did not forget to consult Lin Tian.


    In the face of such a time, even if Lin Tian is Zhuge Kongming regeneration, also in any case can''t think of a way to come, spread out a shrug: "cold."


    The wolf let out a howl and an attack horn.


    The first three young wolves, attacking in a triangular way, slowly approached Lin Tianshi and his disciples, and soon surrounded them in the middle.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu depend on each other. They look directly at the three ill intentioned wolves, bare their teeth and make a whine sound in their mouth.


    One of them couldn''t help it any more. His hind legs pushed hard, and his whole body soared up to Tu Hu. As long as he bit his throat, Tu Hu''s life would be lost.


    "Be careful." Lin Tianyi opened the tiger slaughtering, but also thanks to his quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise the tiger slaughtering, who had been scared silly, might have lost his life.


    Seeing Tu Hu''s dull face, Lin Tian was so angry that he slapped him in the face and scolded him angrily: "if you want to live, please wake up."


    On weekdays, the master and apprentice get along well. Lin Tian seldom even says a loud reprimand for killing the tiger. This time, it''s different. When life and death are at stake, Lin Tian wants to wake up Tu Hu with a slap.


    Tu Hu Baijing''s face was covered with five distinct fingerprints, which made him wake up a lot.


    He suddenly understood that instead of being so flustered, it was better to think of a way to get rid of it.


    "Master, thank you for the slap." Tu Hu said it sincerely.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to his thanks. His eyes were all on the wolf who had just failed to attack. He bared his sharp fangs to prepare for the next attack. The other two wolves were responsible for the cover, and it was responsible for the attack.


    The rest of the wolves gathered around the wolf, leisurely squinting, as if asleep.

 Chapter 1261

    Looking at the countless green awns around in the dark, Lin Tian and Tu Hu''s heart are all raised to his throat, but he still doesn''t retreat. Lin Tian knows that fear doesn''t help.


    "Tang Ya and Xiao Hei will come to save us. We must wait for them to come back." Lin Tian said.


    Tu Hu''s eyes are firm, and he nods bravely to overcome his inner fear and uneasiness. He bravely faces the attack of the wolves with Lin Tian. The wolf who fails to attack seems to be more restless.


    With sharp tusks and red tongues, the action of the wild wolf becomes more and more sharp. It turns, leaps and moves. It starts a fight with Lin Tian and Tu Hu. The rest of the wild wolves seem to be just a spectator, sitting quietly and not taking part in the attack.


    Lin Tian realized that it was not good. The wolf clearly provoked them, exhausted them, and then attacked by his companions. If it was, it would be more or less dangerous.


    Bang


    With the sound of a gun, the bloody lotus blooms its beautiful color in the shining fur of the rising wolf. The impact of the bullet also makes the wolf fly several meters away. It howls miserably and never gets up again.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are delighted to know that Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are back. They are saved.


    However, this also aroused the bloody fighting spirit of the wolves, which seemed to be sleeping. All the wolves woke up, and the countless green lights around them lit up again.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei discuss with each other. They kick away the wolves who have been waiting for a long time in front of them. At last, they don''t forget to make up a shot. The three wolves who hit the front are all killed soon.


    "Run away." Tang Ya pulls Lin Tian to go to the end of the world. Of course, Xiao hei and Tu Hu don''t dare to neglect them. They are ready to run after them.


    It''s a pity that Tang Ya''s words didn''t fall, and the docile head wolf seemed to come back to life again. He raised his neck and howled, calling the wolves to attack. After hearing the news, the wolves all around also began to act quickly. The nearest wolf group to Lin Tian''s four had rushed to them.


    The speed of a wolf is unmatched by ordinary people. Rao Shitang Ya has received special training and asks himself that speed alone may not be able to escape. However, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are still pulling Lin Tian and Tu Hu to escape.


    But Lin Tian knows that running aimlessly, he can only be killed by the wolves. In the end, there is no bones left. Lin Tian still believes that Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are trying to survive. Of course, he and Tu Hu have no reason to give up.


    The vanguard wolves are in hot pursuit. The four men who are running all the way are not the opponents of the wolves after all. They are about to be caught up.


    When the wolves were about to catch up with Lin Tian''s four, there was a riot among them. For a moment, there was a howl. Some of the wolves fell into the nail pit. Some of them tripped the rattan. Some of them also touched the gate. Countless sharp branches shot at them in unison. Seven or eight of them were killed by arrows, The rest were also seriously injured and wailed.


    "Well done!" Tu Hu clapped his hands and cheered. He never thought that Tang Ya and Xiao Hei would have a back hand and set a trap to lead the wolves into the urn.


    Lin Tian looks at the wolf''s corpse and takes a breath. Fortunately, Xiao hei and Tang ya have received professional training. Otherwise, they can''t escape this disaster. However, he also knows that it''s not over. What''s next is a bigger test for them.


    Although the wolves in front almost all fell into the trap with countless deaths and injuries, the wolves behind continued to rush forward without any hesitation, as if they didn''t think that running to the front was to send them to death, but to carry out vigorous and generous sacrifice. Wave after wave of former servants came forward.


    I saw one after another pit was filled, wave after wave of tree thorns were shot, one after another stumps were smashed, and a group of wolves fell down, but it still could not stop the wolves from moving forward.


    Lin Tian watched the wolves wave after wave of fearless attacks. He was deeply shocked by this scene. He watched the wolves attack at the cost of death to pave the way for the coming wolves. Maybe this is the reason why wolves are liked.


    Lin Tian also knows that this time is not a call for the spirit of wolves, but they have high intelligence and the spirit of unity and cooperation. Under the leadership of the first wolf, they are constantly attacking them.


    The traps set by Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are gradually decreasing. Although the wolves are also dead and injured, the more so, the more fierce they are.


    At the moment, their eyes are no longer green, but become red and murderous, and they don''t pay attention to any tactics. They rush to Lin Tian one after another.


    Even the air began to be filled with the smell of disgusting blood, and the smell of companion blood also aroused the ferocity of the rest of the wolves. As they were preparing for the final attack, the first wolf howled bitterly.


    Joyna''s facial features were twisted and squeezed into a group. It seemed that the dead wolves in front of her eyes were her dearest relatives. She muttered: "unforgivable, I can''t forgive you for the mistake you made to my child."


    At this time, with the first wolf howling, the wolves suddenly stopped attacking, and then the wolves quieted down outside. It seemed that they were tired of attacking in front of them and began to stop for a rest. But from time to time, one or two wolves would still make a pitiful cry, as if they were pitying for the wolves who died in front of them, and they also seemed to be talking about something or planning something.


    Countless wolves on the ground, dead or injured, touched and shocked the people present. They didn''t expect that these wolves would die in exchange for advance. Lin Tian and his four were shocked.


    Countless bodies of wild wolves are covered with bloodstains, and there are many wolves staring at them. In their eyes, Lin Tian and his little friends are the enemies who killed their companions.


    Although there are countless wolf corpses left on the ground, they have not damaged their spirit. One by one, they are ready for the next wave of final attack.


    Lin Tian, they look at the wolves who stop attacking. Of course, they don''t believe that the wolves will give up attacking and go back home. They know that it''s just a moment of silence before the storm, and then they will fight.


    After a moment''s silence, only a loud roar was heard. The wolf jumped from the pack and roared again. His voice was like mourning for his dead companion and inspiring the morale of the pack that was about to leave.


    The wolves also heard the wolf''s long cry, and roared with it, as if in response to the leader''s order.


    Inspired by the first wolf, the rest of the wolves began to move out again. The green light in their eyes began to glow. They attacked more fiercely than before, ran harder than before, and attacked more innocently than before. They wanted to break through quickly, and they wanted to hunt and kill the enemies close at hand, They want to bite the flesh and blood of these enemies to avenge their dead compatriots.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse." Tu Hu said something in his mouth and put his hands together as if he were praying.


    There are about ten wild wolves left. They seem to be filled with bloodthirsty skills. One by one, they are full of fighting spirit and fierce. Under the leadership of the first wolf, they want to encircle Lin Tian''s four people.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei have already finished the traps they set before, and the next thing is that they will slaughter the wolves. Xiao Hei doesn''t care, only a little he cares, that is, qiaoyina hasn''t started. Although her face has been in pain, she is still attacked by the wolves.


    Xiao Hei, who knows something about joyna, certainly knows that this woman is not simple. If she wants to take part in the attack, it is estimated that the four of them will have less hope to escape.


    Killing the red eyed wolves didn''t seem to give them time to think. Howling began to attack again. Tang Ya grasped the sharp dagger that had been prepared for a long time, and arched her body to make a fighting posture. Although she had suffered some injuries before, that little injury could not affect her combat effectiveness.


    Tang Ya also threw the gun in his pocket to Lin Tianyi, and said without looking back: "take it to protect your life."


    Lin Tian took the gun. He had been trained to shoot in Longnu before, and Tang Ya''s Shaying also used it. He skillfully opened the insurance and said that he understood. As soon as he raised his hand, he shot at the nearest wolf who was close to Tu Hu.


    Bang.


    The wild wolf was killed by Lin Tian''s one shot. It was this shot that caused great trouble. The wolves who were ready to move suddenly lost their sense and came from all directions.


    "Master, look what you have done." Tu Hu dodged from left to right, his back clothes were scratched by Wolf claws, revealing a large back with bloodstains. The ragged ones were not much better than beggars.


    "Shut up." Lin Tian didn''t even care about it. He shot the nearest wolf and kicked him in the soft abdomen. The injured wolf backed away with a howl. After a short rest, he attacked again.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei had already rushed into the wolves, rushing left and right, with blood stains on their bodies and faces. They couldn''t tell whether it was wolf blood or their own blood.


    Facing more than a dozen wolves, the four men killed the head wolf, who was about twice the size of the normal wild wolf. They howled and went straight to the forest. The reason why the thief should catch the king first was even understood by animals like him.


    At the moment, Lin Tian didn''t notice the wolf''s intention. He was entangled with several wild wolves and killed them. He was also injured in many places. He didn''t realize the wolf''s approach.


    Tang Ya kicked the attacking wolf with one foot, and didn''t forget to put a knife on his abdomen. When he was free, he didn''t forget to look at Lin Tian. This surprised her and exclaimed: "be careful, Lin Tian."


    When Lin Tian heard her warning, he turned around and saw that the wolf was close at hand

 Chapter 1262

    The head wolf, nearly twice as long as an ordinary adult wolf, jumped up and hung in the air for several seconds. Lin Tiangang kicked away a bad wolf with his legs, and saw that the head wolf was getting closer and closer. A dark shadow covered his head like a dark cloud.


    "Damn it."


    Thanks to Tang Ya''s prompt warning, and Lin Tian''s quick response, he rolled on the spot and let the first wave of attack of the first wolf. The first wolf failed to hit and landed dexterously. His strong power could produce a mass of dust around his body.


    The wolf''s eyes were red with blood. His sharp tusks were breathing with a fishy smell. He bowed his body and made a whine sound in his mouth. He was biting his teeth and was ready to stare at Lin Tian. It seemed that he had already chased him as a prey.


    Lin Tian observed the gap around it, it seems that there is no way to escape, confrontation with it, slowly retreat, head wolf salivating, step by step, a man and a beast in the confrontation.


    The situation is very critical, and Tu Hu is not much better than him. Relying on his agility, he fights with a wild wolf with bare hands and empty hands. There are several fresh bloodstains on his face, and his blood arouses the ferocity of the wild wolf.


    The wolf howled and cheered for himself. Tu Hu was forced to retreat step by step by him. Suddenly he felt someone behind him. When he was nervous, he looked back and saw that it was Lin Tian. They had a tacit understanding of back to back. The situation was really precarious.


    Compared with the two living treasure masters and disciples, the dagger in Xiao Hei''s hand was covered with blood. Three or four wolf bodies had fallen in front of him, and he was injured more or less. It didn''t matter, but there was a long wound on his arm, and blood was flowing along the way.


    He didn''t rush to save Lin Tian and Tu Hu. Instead, he turned his eyes to Qiao Yina, who had been waiting on the sidelines. His intuition told her that there must be something fishy about this woman''s not moving.


    If he didn''t expect it, he fixed his eyes and saw that joyna was saying something. He was shocked and rushed to her without saying a word.


    Joyna''s voice sometimes roared and sometimes rushed. Xiao Hei''s judgment was correct. The reason why the attack of wild wolves became more and more crazy was that many wolves'' bright fur was stained with blood, and they didn''t flinch after being seriously injured, because they were bewitched by joyna.


    She is an ancient and mysterious Orc repeller. Any animal in her hand is as gentle as a pet. The wolves are driven by her and become the sharp weapon to kill Lin Tian.


    Driven by joyna, a wild wolf became very violent, howling and biting. Even a wild wolf''s stomach was cut open by Tangya, blood spilled all over the ground, intestines pulled out several meters, still in the tenacious attack.


    The smell of blood in the air is getting heavier and heavier, which makes people feel nauseous. For bloodthirsty animals, it''s nothing more than a stimulant. They howl, their voice is shrill, reverberating in the empty wilderness, which makes people creepy.


    Only a few wolves gathered around the head wolf again, about five or six of them. They were staring at Lin Tian and Tu Hu with blood red eyes. The master and apprentice of Huobao were powerful and weak.


    Lin Tian turned to Tu Hu and saw that his eyes were clear and transparent, and his steps were steady. He was no longer as flustered as before, and he was quite pleased to smile.


    Children can be taught.


    What do I think? Lin naively sweats for himself.


    Tangya is cleaning up the wolves that are fighting with her, and quickly moves closer to Lin Tian. She was injured in the previous fight with Carlos, and lost some strength. It''s hard to fight with the wolves. Thanks to her strict training and first-class physical quality, otherwise she really can''t survive.


    She is already wet, and her physical strength is greatly wasted. Just now, in order to set a trap, she still insists on biting her teeth when she is injured. Her eyesight gradually becomes blurred when her physical strength is overdrawn. Every step of the way, the sense of fuzziness will increase.


    "I must save Lin Tian, I must..." Tang ya just felt that the shadow was constantly shaking in front of her eyes, still biting her teeth, and every step was a great test of her personal willpower.


    Tang Ya is not far away from Lin Tian, about thirty or forty meters. She can get there in a few steps. At the moment, she feels that the distance is as far away as life and death.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu didn''t notice her abnormality. They all focused on the wolf''s every move.


    The head wolf is leading the wolves to howl to Lin Tian, trying to defeat Lin Tian in the momentum. It can be said that the psychological tactics are applied to the extreme.


    "I want to..." exhausted Tang Ya''s eyes were dark. She fell to the ground before she took two steps. She fell into a coma. The fight just now was too exhausting to recover. Fortunately, she fell on the soft body of a wild wolf. Otherwise, she had to be hurt more.


    She fell at the same time, in the psychological tactics to play to the extreme wolf, also began to attack, followed by the wolf also fan out, will Lin Tian and Tu Hu half surrounded inside.


    "Master, they may attack together." Tu Hu''s hands are full of sweat, and he still reminds Lin Tian that he is afraid that his master will make a mistake.


    Lin Tian can''t even look at him to express his gratitude. He thinks about how to get rid of the attack of the wolves. This time, the wolves no longer pay attention to tactics, but swarm to attack.


    "Run Without a word, Lin Tian pulls Tu Hu and turns around.


    He knew that it would be very difficult for him to escape with his present physical strength. The time was too urgent for him to think more about running first.


    After running for more than 100 meters, they were already panting like a cow and had difficulty breathing. Recently, their physical strength wastage was too great. In addition, they could not eat well and sleep well, so their physical strength would be affected.


    Tu Hu managed to even his breathing, but he didn''t think it was right. He turned his head and looked at the wolves, who were about to move. At this time, they sat still.


    "What''s the situation?" Tu Hu scratched his scalp, but he didn''t understand. He glanced around and didn''t find anything strange. He suddenly felt strange, but Lin Tian took the initiative to pat him.


    "Tu Hu, look there."


    Tu Hu takes a look at Lin Tian''s finger and finds that Qiao Yina is fighting with Xiao Hei, which forces Qiao Yina''s driving skills to stop temporarily, thus giving Lin Tian and Tu Hu a short respite.


    Xiaohei and qiaoyina fight, two people''s fists collide to make a bang sound, bone to bone collide to make a sound, two people are even, qiaoyina''s strength can be seen in general.


    "Xiao Hei, you are really good." Joyna took a few steps back and stood still with a smile of approval.


    Xiao Hei stares at her coldly. For her evaluation, she gives a noncommittal cold hum, which is a response.


    Joyna moves again. Her speed is second only to Carlos. Xiao Hei just feels a shadow in front of him. He realizes that it''s not good. If he doesn''t expect it, Xiao Hei just feels a cool wind in front of his neck.


    Sharp dagger across the air, the virtual shadow flashing bright color, small black dare not hold big, step back, head slightly back, is to avoid the attack of joyna.


    Qiaoyina is aggressive and doesn''t give Xiaohei a chance to breathe at all. Xiaohei once fell into a passive position and was almost watched by qiaoyina several times. Xiaohei, of course, is not easy to be provoked. He has a chance to breathe and makes adjustments quickly.


    He had a beautiful back kick, which hit joyna''s belly. This move was unexpected and powerful. Joyna soared into the air and flew out for a few meters. Joyna got such a heavy kick that she could not get up for others. She struggled to stand up and wiped the corner of her mouth with blood.


    Immediately also to color, a hook hit the small black chin.


    Small black head a Yang, back a few steps, the corner of the mouth with a ferocious smile, muttered: "interesting, really interesting."


    The wolves lost control and gave up their fierce attack. They suffered a lot of casualties. About 40 or 50 adult wolves lost nearly half of their strength.


    Most of them are injured by the traps set by Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, and most of the remaining wolves are injured. Under the leadership of the head wolf who recovers his mind, he seems to be in a wait-and-see attitude, not as crazy as before.


    The head wolf''s forehead was just in the fight with Lin Tian. He bumped into the tree trunk and scratched the skin. The blood flowed out. Lin Tian took the initiative to bandage it, but Tu Hu grabbed it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Tian waved his hand to show Tu Hu not to be nervous.


    Tu Hu is very worried that the wolf is a fierce animal. In case of another attack of mania, Lin Tian''s initiative is tantamount to death.


    Lin Tian can see that these wolves are also bewitched by qiaoyina, so they come in groups. Qiaoyina is entangled by Xiaohei, and suddenly interrupts their control. They also stop attacking.


    Ouch~


    The wolf, who was out of control, saw the corpses of his companions lying on the ground, and seemed to realize how fierce the fight had just happened. He looked at the once fresh life, and his companions had become a cold corpse. Tears came from his eyes.


    The wolf beside also gave out a sad howl with it.


    "The wolf cried!" Tu Hu is like discovering a new world.


    Lin Tian motioned to him not to make a fuss, so as not to irritate the wolf. He came close to the wolf carefully. When the wolf saw him approaching, his eyes were sad and became alert.


    Lin Tian, who grew up in the mountains, has been dealing with animals and knows that the wolf is in a state of protecting himself.


    "I don''t know if American wolves speak English, either." Lin Tian''s mind jumps out a very absurd idea, which doesn''t affect him to take the initiative to heal the wolf.


    Carefully stretched out his hand to touch the wolf''s forehead, the technique is gentle, the wolf in his touch, fierce eyes gradually become soft, docile like a dog.

 Chapter 1263

    Seeing that the wolf''s mood had settled down, Lin Tian took out some herbs from the medicine bag he was carrying.


    "Don''t be afraid, there may be a little pain, but it will be better soon." As Lin Tian was dressing, he was talking as if he were chatting with an old friend.


    Wolf seems to really understand every word he said, sitting quietly and letting him treat the wound.


    "Tu Hu, where''s our kettle?" Lin Tian sees the frightening wound on the wolf''s forelimb and turns to Tu Hu.


    Tu Hu is still staring at him. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would ask him this question. After a while, he looks around. The kettle they brought with them is not far away.


    Trot all the way from the road side of the grass picked back, also found Tangya comatose lying on the ground.


    "Master, Tang Ya is faint." Tu Hu cried.


    Lin Tian clattered for a while, but the treatment of the wolf''s wound is in the middle. He must not give up halfway. So he quickly made a decision and said, "Tu Hu, Tang Ya will give it to you. Give me the kettle. I will clean the wound for the wolf."


    Tu Hu naturally didn''t say anything. He picked up Tang ya, handed the kettle to Lin Tian, and examined Tang Ya''s wound. He found that Tang Ya only fainted due to excessive physical loss, so he put down a hanging heart and carefully cleaned the wound for Tang ya.


    Lin Tian is not idle seriously will wolf''s wound, clean with water, with a silver needle for suture, after about ten minutes, wiping the sweat on the head, out of professional habits, said: "your wound will be OK in a few days, rest assured, don''t move."


    He also doesn''t care whether the doctor''s advice can be understood or not. He can see from the wolf''s clear eyes that the wolf gradually regained consciousness and expressed his friendship to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian takes great pains to cure other wolves. Xiao hei and Qiao Yina are fighting like a raging fire.


    Both of them are already decorated with colors on their faces, and their clothes are in rags. It can be seen that the fight between them is very fierce, and their exhaustion is completely determined by their willpower.


    Pinch each other''s neck, hoping to kill each other.


    Xiao Hei takes the lead and presses joyna''s abdomen with his knee. Because of a foot, she is completely broken. After several steps backward, she vomites a lot of blood.


    "Kill me!" Joyna was a bit tough. She would never surrender. She raised her neck to kill.


    Xiao Hei looked at her coldly and said, "you go!"


    "What?" Joyna, who is ready to die, didn''t expect that Xiao Hei would let her go. She couldn''t believe it and looked surprised.


    The small black face has no expression of looking at her, calm way: "you go! I don''t want to kill people, especially those who give up resistance. "


    Joyna''s heart was shocked. Xiao Hei''s words hit her self-esteem heavily. As a killer, she was reduced to the point of being pitied, which made her refuse to accept in any case.


    Struggling to stand up, she is ready to give black a free hand, but the injury is too heavy, struggling for a few times also failed to stand up.


    The small black face has no expression of coldly looking at everything, move also didn''t move, didn''t want to come forward to help her meaning.


    "Haven''t you realized yet?" Little black cold tunnel.


    "I don''t..." joyna, like a wounded leopard, defended her only dignity: "I won''t admit my life, you kill me! Otherwise, I will take revenge on you. "


    Xiao Hei didn''t even bother to pay attention to it. How could he be afraid of a woman who even struggled to stand up?


    Turn around natural and unrestrained leave, even don''t say superfluous words, such ignore to Qiao Yina is the most fatal blow.


    "Xiao Hei, you will regret it. I swear I will kill you." Seriously injured, joyna yells at Xiao Hei''s back. Her breathing is blocked, and she feels a burst of chest tightness. She coughs several times and vomites a pool of blood.


    Xiaohei leaves naturally and naturally, leaving her alone to roar in the same place, echoing joyna''s full of indignation and helplessness in the empty wilderness.


    Lin Tian''s treatment is coming to an end, and about a dozen wolves are left to be bandaged by him one by one. In this way, even animals will feel moved.


    The wolf bowed his head and sobbed to express his thanks to Lin Tian. Lin Tian patted his head gently. The scene was warm and touching.


    Tang Ya also gradually woke up, her body is very weak, but her eyes become clear, full of expression, see Lin Tian''s deeds, can''t help but tear off the corner of her eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Tu Hu asked with concern for her good care.


    Tu Hu spread his clothes on the ground and let Tang Ya lie down. Looking at her, he said, "can you stand up?"


    "I''ll try!" Tang Ya struggled to get up. With Tu Hu''s help, she was still a little reluctant. Tu Hu was not reluctant either. She advised, "don''t be reluctant. Let''s have a rest for one night. We''ll be on our way tomorrow."


    "It''s done." Lin Tian bandages the wound of the last wolf and makes a snap of his fingers happily. He is full of a sense of achievement. Even if he defeats ye guxiong in Yanjing, he can''t match it.


    The wolf gave out a cry, which echoed in the empty field. Lin Tian could hear it. It was expressing his gratitude.


    In a short time, toulang left with only a few of his friends, and the night gradually covered the earth. The 72 hour game from Ke zhizong ended at dawn tomorrow.


    The open wilderness, the wild wolf''s corpses, the bloody, people can''t bear to look directly at, which also proves how fierce the war was just now.


    If it wasn''t for the trap set by Tang Ya and Xiao Hei, he and Tu Hu would have become the delicious food in the belly of these wolves.


    "Tu Hu, let''s bury them!" Lin Tian points to the body of a ground, to Tu Hu way.


    Tu Hu''s face turned into a bitter gourd shape. After nearly a day''s tossing, he had to fight for life and death. At this moment, not to mention digging a hole to bury the wolf''s body, it was very difficult to lift his hand.


    "Teacher... Father" Tu Hu drags his voice, with a faint reluctance.


    Lin Tian is not reluctant to ask Xiao Hei for a dagger and dig a hole alone. After all, his strength is limited, and his lonely back is distressing.


    Xiao Hei walked beside him without saying a word, bent down to dig a hole with him, Tu Hu looked at it, had to murmur a word of bad luck, and then hardened his head to participate in their team.


    Three people busy working for a long time, finally dug a big pit, carrying the wolf''s body neatly put into the pit, buried.


    The first wolf and his companions did not go far away. They quietly watched what they had done. When they put all the wolf''s bodies into the pit and buried them, the first wolf and his companions turned away and disappeared into the night.


    Exhausted three people, can no longer restrain the burst of fatigue, casually looking for a place and clothes fell down.


    After the fierce battle, the night became very quiet. A bright full moon passed through the thin clouds, showing the most beautiful smile. The night was a little cold, but it was not a big problem for the tired four.


    It was a quiet night and there was no more disturbance.


    The next day the sun rises, shining on the earth, shining on Lin Tian''s face, warm to make him want to sneeze, open his eyes, it is already sunrise.


    Knead a big lazy waist, hurriedly to call Tu Hu.


    The sleepy Tu Hu was sore all over. He finally got up and twisted his body to feel a little better.


    The four of them set out for the blue mountain apartment again. Although the road ahead is unknown, Lin Tian believes that they are not afraid of any difficulties, because the previous difficulties have passed, and they will not be afraid of any difficulties in the next road.


    Walking north along the endless highway for more than an hour, a village in front of them gradually appeared in front of them. They couldn''t help but feel infinite joy in the past few days.


    "Master, it''s wonderful. We may finally have a good meal." Tu Hu clapped his hands happily, and even his running steps became light.


    Although Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are usually cold and unsmiling, they can''t help smiling when they see the village they haven''t seen for a long time. Their steps become more and more urgent. After a while, they go to the small town.


    "Boss, I want a chicken soup and spareribs rice, a fried beef River..." Tu Hu couldn''t wait to say whether the boss could understand it or not. Seeing that the boss didn''t respond for a long time, he patted the table impatiently.


    "Be quiet, Tu Hu." Lin Tian stops Tu Hu with his eyes. The strange look around makes Lin Tian''s face fever.


    Tu Hu was also aware of the problem. He turned around and looked at the local residents in the surrounding towns. They looked at them with strange eyes. Suddenly, he felt a little embarrassed. He shrank his neck and stopped talking.


    Soon, the hotel waiter politely handed over the menu. Tang Ya took over the menu and ordered a lot. In the process, he talked with the waiter in English, which made Tu Hu envious. Soon, the waiter left.


    After a night''s rest, although Tang Ya''s face was still pale with blood loss, her action returned to normal. The four were dressed in rags, and they didn''t smell of sweating for a long time. The guests at the nearest tables quickly bought the bill and left with their noses covered.


    "Damn it Tu Hu, who was waiting for dinner, wanted to point his middle finger at them. However, due to the presence of his master Lin Tian, he had no choice but to give them a white look and stop talking.


    Lin Tian also thinks his clothes are too shabby. He looks around at a clothing store to buy some clothes to change. Unexpectedly, Ke zhizong appears at the main entrance of the hotel.


    He was still wearing a white suit, leaning on crutches, with a smile on his face, waving to them and saying: "Hello, Lin Tian!"


    "Damn it Tu Hu burst out a rude sentence, and started to work with the folding stool under his ass, but Lin Tianyi blocked it.


    Tu Hu was puzzled. He took a look at Lin Tian and asked, "master, don''t stop me. Let me kill this old man."


    Tu Hu, who has suffered a lot in recent days, can no longer control his anger and clamors to fight with Ke zhizong. Lin Tian doesn''t answer, but he doesn''t have a smile on his face. His eyes are so cold that Tang Ya feels inferior to him. He is angry and clenches his fists.

 Chapter 1264

    With the appearance of Ke zhizong, the atmosphere in the hotel in the small town suddenly became tense, and the customers who came to eat were baffled by the tension between the two sides who spoke Chinese.


    For a time, the restaurant became so quiet that the drop of a needle could be heard clearly.


    Standing in front of the door of the hotel, Ke zhizong didn''t plan to go any further. Standing still, he kept smiling, with both hands on crutches. He was dressed in a white suit and a white hat. He had the style of an old gentleman.


    It''s easy for outsiders to be blinded by his modest smile. He is an old man. Although it''s not the first time Lin Tian has met him, his evaluation of him is not high.


    "Lin Tian, your performance surprised me." Ke zhizong stamped the floor with his crutches, which was a bit dignified and relaxed. However, no matter who knew him or didn''t know him, there would be a kind of inexplicable depression.


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet. Lin Tian has no impulse. Even Tu hu wants to beat the old guy, but he stops him in time.


    He turned his attention to the outside of the window of the hotel, through which he sensed clues.


    Ke zhizong is an old fox. If he wants to make a single person appear in danger, he will not do so even if his head is in the water. He stands still and his eyes are bright. He knows that he must have a hand. If he moves rashly, he will suffer a big loss.


    Sure enough, as Lin Tian expected, King Kong hawald''s stout arm was only holding a heavy machine gun, his bare upper body was full of muscles, and his muscles were like iron lumps. As soon as he came in from the outside, he brought a strong sense of oppression to the customers in the hotel.


    Suddenly, suddenly


    Holding the heavy machine gun high in both hands, he emptied several guns into the wooden ceiling of the hotel, which caused the customers in the hotel to scream one after another. One by one, they habitually squatted on the ground with their hands holding their heads, for fear of arousing the dissatisfaction of Heisha God.


    "I didn''t expect that the meeting between us would be in this place. I thought you would not come out to see me until the blue mountain apartment." Lin Tian used his hand to describe the worried customers, and said: "they are all innocent. Let them go. We will solve the grudge between us."


    The restaurant in the small town is not big, and there are only about ten tables. It''s at the time of lunch, and there are only about ten people who come here for dinner. Lin Tiansheng is afraid that Ke zhizong will take these people as hostages, so he takes the initiative to ask for them.


    Ke zhizong didn''t have too many ideas about these people in the hotel. With a generous wave of his hand, King Kong hawald knowingly yelled at the customers who were squatting on the ground: "get the hell out of here, or I''ll sweep you all away."


    If these customers get amnesty, they quickly stand up from the ground and run out of the hotel in turn. Along with them are the hotel''s waiters and owners. It''s important to protect their lives. Even the restaurants they open can be put aside.


    Ke zhizong didn''t make it difficult for them to leave. At the moment, there are only four people left in Lin Tian. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei have suffered some injuries, but their skills don''t have much influence. After a night''s rest, Tang Ya recovers some strength to stand in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is hiding behind a woman to be a safe man. He gently pulls Tang Ya away and signals that he will do everything.


    The casual eye contact between the two people was seen by Ke zhizong. It felt as if they were separated from each other. Lin Tian''s appearance was just like his father''s.


    "Ke zhizong, I know that you have ambushed dozens of people outside. As soon as there is a fight inside, they will rush in and shoot us to death." Lin Tian is very calm, talking about life and death, this calm and calm is not everyone can cultivate.


    Ke zhizong''s thoughts were pulled back, not anxious or angry, waiting for him to go on.


    "I just want to know, where is Lin Yingying?" Lin Tianxia clenched his teeth, then he could calm down and continue: "can you tell me the whereabouts of my parents as well?"


    Fifteen years ago, the mysterious disappearance of Lin Tian''s parents had been his unspeakable pain. He vowed to find out the real culprit. As a result, the name of Ke zhizong was repeatedly mentioned. Of course, Lin Tian would not miss a rare opportunity.


    Ke zhizong coughed two times. To Lin Tian''s question, he only answered the front: "Lin Meiying is very safe. I will remember that we are old colleagues. We won''t hurt the killer."


    After a moment of silence, he never mentioned the whereabouts of Lin Tian''s parents.


    Lin Tian raised his wrist and took a look at Bai feilida''s watch. He said calmly, "the 72 hour game you mentioned before is over. Don''t you want to admit defeat?"


    The reason why Lin Tian said this is to embarrass Ke zhizong in public.


    Ke zhizong chuckled. He had excellent psychological quality. He didn''t have too much unhappiness. He said faintly: "Lin Tian, your provocation is useless to me. I''m the maker of the game, and you''re just a participant."


    Ke zhizong''s move is really cruel. Three words and two words turn Lin Tian''s sharp attack into invisible.


    Looking at their posture, they are bound to turn their lips, spears, tongues and swords. Lin Tian doesn''t have this plan. He smiles mildly and shyly, just like when he first arrived in Yanjing.


    Havard scratched his head. With his clumsy head, he couldn''t figure out when it was time for Lin Tian to laugh. Didn''t he understand the situation?


    Lin Tian himself revealed the riddle and said: "Ke zhizong, these days, I''ve been playing according to your game script, but why don''t you think about it? Why on earth is this?"


    Hearing what he said, Ke zhizong hesitated a little, changed his face and said, "did you inform the police?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Tian pulls Tu Hu to hide in the cashier bar of the hotel. Tang Ya kicks over the table in front of him as a shelter, takes out the silver Shaying from his pocket and checks the magazine quickly.


    Ke zhizong is furious and will turn over. Lin Tian has foresight to prepare for a rainy day.


    Xiao Hei starts first and hits Ke zhizong in the arm. Ke zhizong, who has been shot in the arm, goes back a few steps. He never thought that Lin Tian''s four would dare to fight first in adverse circumstances. His face changes greatly in anger, and his modest smile disappears.


    "Kill them for me." Ke zhizong, who was shot in the arm, completely ignored the blood and dodged behind him.


    Hawald grinned and pulled the trigger of the heavy machine gun. The Yellow shells in the magazine kept jumping outside. The bullets of the heavy machine gun were like pouring. The fire was so fierce that Tangya and Xiaohei couldn''t lift them.


    "Master, what should we do?" During this period, Tu Hu often asked Lin Tian this question. Lin Tian always said with a bitter smile, "we still need to be patient."


    Things didn''t get better. Hawald''s firepower was too strong. Bottles and cans in the hotel were broken and bullet holes were everywhere.


    The ambush outside also rushed in, about a dozen people, one by one holding MP5, bullets such as pouring rain, so that the hotel is not full of gunpowder.


    It''s the time of life and death, and Lin Tian also realizes that if he doesn''t think of a way, it''s estimated that they will all die here.


    He looked at TU Hu seriously and asked, "Tu Hu, are you afraid of death?"


    Tu Hu was surprised at Lin Tian''s question. His face turned red and he said, "master, what do you mean? Do you think I am a coward and afraid of death in your eyes


    Lin Tian looks dignified. He points to the leech honeycomb in the window behind the bar and whispers a few words in Tu Hu''s ear.


    Tu Hu''s eyes brightened, and he soon showed an obscene smile. His smile was so obscene that Lin Tian could not help frowning. He did not forget to slap Lin Tian and complained: "master, you have such a good idea. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lin Tian wry smile for a while, if it is not forced to this share, he will never come up with such a way, had to faint way: "so do it."


    "All right." Tu Hu is very straightforward.


    The gunfire continued. A group of gangsters with strong firepower didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Lin Tian. Although the firepower was strong, they basically suppressed them and didn''t take any action.


    The powerful firepower constantly attacked his nerves, just like the high tide brought by xxoo, which made him full of pleasure, so that he didn''t feel like crying.


    "Don''t fight." Tu Hu kept shaking his small white underpants, shrinking in the bar and shouting.


    Lin Tian, according to their division of labor, quietly goes around behind him and climbs out of half a broken window under the cover of his body. At the same time, Tu Hu shakes his small white underwear and makes Havard and a group of mercenaries stop firing.


    They all laughed at the action of slaughtering tiger. In recent years, few people use underwear to signal surrender. Hawald almost broke his waist with laughter.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Heizao blush. They really feel red for Tu Hu. Tu Hu is not too embarrassed. They are used to him by playing tricks. They are very calm and stand up after the cease-fire.


    The small restaurant has long been riddled with holes under the fire, beyond recognition. The narrow space is full of smoke, broken wine bottles and broken dishes.


    Tu Hu put on his underwear again and said with a smile: "how can you do this? How expensive a bullet is, how wasteful it is... "


    He reproached him, but they couldn''t understand him. He just thought the boy was funny enough. He burst out laughing. For a moment, laughter took the place of gunfire.


    "What are you doing?" Ke zhizong stopped laughing when he heard the gunshot outside. He came in angrily and saw that a group of people, such as Howard, were watching Tu Hu juggling, which made him even more angry.


    With his sore belly in his hand, he pointed to Tu Hu and laughed wildly. "This boy is so funny. I''ll leave him alive and let them perform for me later."

 Chapter 1265

    Ke zhizong was almost out of breath. He couldn''t figure out what Howard thought. He wanted to kick him. Lin Tian crept in from the window again. He watched Lin Tian take off his coat and wrap his bulging bag.


    "Lin Tian, what''s in your hand?" Ke zhizong asked.


    Lin Tian laughed a few times and said, "this is a gift for you."


    "Gifts?" Ke zhizong put his eyes in Lin Tian''s arms for a few seconds. The more he looked, the more wrong he felt. Soon, he took Haward and cried out, "kill them quickly, I''ll order you."


    Howard''s smile gradually froze. He gave Ke zhizong a cold look. He was one of Caesar''s four war gods. Being a hitter for Ke zhizong was just a guest. This old guy even dared to shout at him. It''s too unpleasant.


    Ke zhizong trembled all over his body, and the murderous spirit of Haward was so compelling that he even stepped back and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Tu Hu stops to squeeze his eyes at Tang Ya and Xiao Hei. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are smart enough to understand that Lin Tian is about to start. He stands up and jumps out of the window quickly.


    Their action is very fast, fast to Havard also have time, Lin Tian with coat wrapped leech honeycomb has been thrown out, for a time, swarming leech attack roll.


    Although he is powerful, he is also a mortal body. In front of him, the swarming leeches will also feel scared and shout, "my God! Run


    He is rough and fleshy. He runs fast. He was stung by grasshoppers a few times. The rest of the people are even worse. Most of them were stung by grasshoppers. They are very embarrassed. There is still a little cold-blooded killer.


    The wasps who had been destroyed chased Harold and a group of mercenaries indefatigably. They were black and blue, and they were crying for their parents. The whole street of Charlotte town was full of crying and howling.


    A large group of black wasps came, so that the residents of the small town closed their doors and did not dare to venture their heads. Pedestrians also hid in the nearby houses and did not dare to venture their heads.


    He also said that no matter how they cry, no one in the street is willing to open the door to take them in.


    They want to kick the door lock, but time doesn''t allow. They can also escape from the chase of leeches. Many mercenaries are stung by leeches and become seriously injured. Their whole body is swollen, like steamed bread soaked in water. They are no longer human.


    Howard was overcast by Lin Tian and left crying for his father and mother. The tavern, which was beaten to the ruins, became quiet. Ke zhizong was saved by Lin Tian just now, but fortunately he was not stung by leeches.


    Ke zhizong is nothing more than playing with his intelligence quotient. He can''t be a match for Tang Ya and Xiao Hei if he has any Kung Fu.


    He looked at TU Hu in panic and laughed unkindly, just like a prostitute who didn''t want money.


    "Lin Tian, don''t forget, Lin Meiying is still in my hands. If you kill me, she can''t live." Ke zhizong had seen some of the world and swallowed hard.


    Lin Tian couldn''t hear the threat in Ke zhizong''s words. With a faint smile, he said, "Tu Hu, teach him a good lesson."


    "Good!" Tu Hu, who is grinding his fists and wiping his fists, has long been eager to try. He can''t wait to jump up and punch Ke zhizong''s right eye.


    Ke zhizong couldn''t avoid it. In fact, he was forced into a corner and couldn''t avoid it. He got a punch in his right eye. He felt that Venus was flashing and his head was misty.


    oh dear


    Before his cry was over, Tu Hu stepped forward to shine on his chest and kicked Ke zhizong to the ground.


    Then there was another scream.


    Tu Hu has suffered a lot in recent days. This time, he can be regarded as a head of injustice. He who has the owner of the debt has found his opponent. He has to teach Ke zhizong a lesson with all his strength. It can also be regarded as revenge and revenge.


    Ke zhizong was beaten beyond recognition and screamed.


    Tang Ya doesn''t like tormenting people. Ke zhizong is old at least. Otherwise, he would have done too many evil deeds before and made people angry. Maybe, Tang Ya would have stopped him.


    But this time, Tang Ya won''t. although she can''t stand it, she doesn''t stop it. She goes out to take a breath, turns around and walks out of the messy tavern. Xiao Hei goes out with her. They go out to see the scars of leeches.


    Lit up a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, said without thinking: "do you regret it?"


    Neither of them likes chatting. It''s the first time to chat like this. His question is very simple. Tang yachong looks at him and says calmly, "I don''t regret it. On the contrary, I''m very happy. Because of him, my life has become rich and colorful."


    Xiao Hei gazed at her for a full minute. He twisted out the cigarette in his hand and said in a firm voice, "me too."


    The friendship of revolutionary comrades grows slowly in their hearts, and only those who have lived together in adversity can have such firm friendship.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tian didn''t know when he came out of the tavern. With a relaxed look on his face, Tu Hu beat Ke zhizong violently. Although he was angry for him, he still couldn''t accept it calmly, so he had to leave as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei turn their heads and look at Lin Tian at the same time. They say, "nothing."


    Lin Tian saw that they didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask any more. He laughed twice. They sat side by side on the wooden bars of the tavern and looked at the clouds reflected by the red sun.


    "Is this fire cloud?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tang Ya and Xiao Hei didn''t answer. They just looked in the direction of his fingers. In the distant sky, they reflected half of the sky.


    Having said this, the three fell into silence again. They looked at the distance quietly. Their thoughts were flying. Their eyes were full of expectations for the distance. The screams of the tavern were heard all the time, but they turned a deaf ear to them.


    Tu Hu came out of the tavern contentedly, dressed in a coat and with a contented smile on his face. He was like a bully who had just committed violence to a good girl. He happily reported to Lin Tianhui: "master, Ke zhizong, the old guy, has finally agreed to take us to Lin Meiying."


    "Well done." Tu Hu''s face is full of red light. Lin Tian doesn''t need to look at it to know that this guy is completely out of his bad temper. Even if his imagination is not rich, he can think that Ke zhizong must have been beaten badly by him.


    As expected, Ke zhizong in the tavern, his clothes were broken and wrinkled, and his left shoes and socks were nowhere to go. He sat barefoot and sighed.


    The dark green on the right face is more and more obvious, with neatly combed silver hair. This Kung Fu has been in a mess like a chicken nest, leaning against the corner with a dejected head, plaintively admitting bad luck.


    Lin Tian''s heart is good. Although he hates Ke zhizong, he doesn''t know why he can''t hate him at this time. He is so happy that he can''t help but want to have fun.


    "No, don''t come here." Ke zhizong was afraid of being beaten. He watched Lin Tian come over. He was no longer arrogant and domineering. He repeatedly said that his words were full of fear.


    Lin Tian stops and looks at Ke Zongzhi, who is worried about being scared. He has an impulse to laugh, but this time is suitable for laughing. He has to bear the smile and take a deep breath: "Ke zhizong, I think you should take us to Lin Meiying now."


    Ke zhizong was beaten violently, and almost lost his nerve. He turned his head very slowly and gazed at Lin Tian. He said faintly, "Lin Tian, I''m cruel to you. I didn''t expect that you are more unkind than your father."


    It''s really ironic and inexplicable that kindness comes from Ke zhizong, who has always been a crafty man.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, get up and take us." Lin Tian had to face up, or he would really laugh.


    Ke zhizong had no choice but to admit his bad luck. He struggled against the corner and stood up. He looked like a defeated rooster, which surprised everyone who knew him.


    As soon as Ke zhizong came out of the hotel, Tu Hu came forward and tied Ke zhizong firmly with the rope that he didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t forget to leave a rope head and said, "take us quickly, or you will die."


    Tu Hu became addicted to being a bully. When he talked about it, he had a strong feeling of shouting, which made Ke zhizong very speechless and sighed.


    Several people out of the town, Ke zhizong stopped, nuzui pointed to the front, said: "there is the blue mountain apartment, that is our secret laboratory."


    Lin Tian looks at the mountains and obstacles in the distance. The mysterious Laboratory of Western medicine organization is not far away. It seems that he is calling Lin Tian. After searching for it for a long time, Lin Tian suddenly has an inexplicable fear.


    With complicated emotions, he stopped, turned to Ke zhizong and asked, "Ke zhizong, now tell me truthfully, are my parents still alive?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Ke zhizong shook his head with a bitter smile. His throat was dry, which made him swallow his saliva.


    At this moment, no matter how much he said a lie, it didn''t have much meaning, which made Lin Tian really believe what he said. They were all in silence, and no one said a word more.


    The front is full of unknowns, just like a world that is not open to them, full of too many things that they need to explore. Ke zhizong is seriously injured, and he is very old, and he is very faltering.


    Stop and go, out of the town, there is another highway leading to the sky. It is desolate all around, and the weeds more than half a person''s height connect with the sky. Lin Tian can''t help admiring Ke zhizong''s mind. If he didn''t take them with him, there would be several people who could find it.


    "Well, here we are." Ke zhizong said.


    People also stopped, and their eyes gathered to the villa not far ahead. It is the place of blue mountain apartment, which has been called by outsiders. It stands in a desolate place, so strange.


    Lin Tian began to have a little nervous, staring at the blue mountain apartment, heart faster and faster, as if to jump out of the throat.

 Chapter 1266

    Escorting Ke zhizong all the way, he pushed and pushed close to the blue mountain apartment, which was more and more magical by outsiders. There were weeds everywhere, and nightowls screamed from time to time at night, which made people creepy.


    Standing in front of the gate of the iron fence, the spear like fence is shining in the sun. The iron gate with hollowed out pattern is closed tightly. From the outside to the inside, you can see no one''s shadow.


    During the day, the sun was shining high. In the courtyard of the villa, there was only a table under the sun shed, on which were the leftover drink cups and cakes. No one went to clean them. It seemed that the time was not long.


    Ke zhizong uses the key to open the iron door. After the iron door is pushed open with a squeak, he takes Lin Tian and his party in.


    "Where are all the people?" Lin Tian looks around warily and finds that the villa is empty for a long time. He asks.


    "I drove everyone away." Ke zhizong''s expressionless reply.


    Tu Hu''s three men are also vigilant. They are also Ke zhizong''s territory, so they have to play twelve points.


    Open the glass sliding door of the villa door, the decoration of the house is very elegant, but the decoration is very simple, the living room is only a long sofa, hanging on the wall, I do not know what brand of LED TV.


    The light in the room is not good. The sun outside can''t go straight into the room. The room looks very dark. Ke zhizong doesn''t seem to care about it. He leads Lin Tian and the four of them to go inside and follow the red carpet stairs to the second floor.


    There is a long corridor on the second floor. The rooms on the left and right side are door-to-door. Feet creak on the soft carpet and go to the end of the corridor in front of the room on the right hand.


    Ke zhizong stops, turns the doorknob, opens the door and leads Lin Tian into the room. The room is empty and has no furniture, only four white walls.


    "Lin Meiying is locked behind this wall." Ke zhizong pointed to a white wall and said.


    He reached out and felt for a while on the smooth wall, as if looking for the mechanism, and quickly pressed it.


    Click


    The smooth white wall twisted at a right angle. With the twisting of the white wall, Tu Hu''s eyes widened. He clearly saw that behind the white wall there was a deep road, and the ground behind the wall was paved with white smooth marble, which was dark and could not see the depth.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of psychology. The chill from it makes people shiver.


    "Lead the way ahead." Tang Ya takes the lead in front of Lin Tian and pushes Ke zhizong.


    The front is unknown to the four of Lin Tian. The darkness is full of danger. Tang Ya will take the lead to minimize the danger. After Xiao Hei takes charge of the mat, Lin Tian and Tu Hu live in the middle, which is relatively safe.


    Ke zhizong looked at them step by step, cautious look, can not help but send out bursts of sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ke zhizong''s strange smile made Tang Ya very angry. After all, everyone knows that this old man is really an expert in intrigue.


    Ke zhizong did not answer. He clapped his hands. The dark corridor suddenly lit up. Tu Hu found that the walls and ceiling of the corridor were the source of incandescent lamps.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to laugh at you." Ke zhizong took the initiative to explain that Tang Ya looked like a great enemy. If he didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would suffer a lot.


    Tang Ya snorted coldly and said, "I dare you."


    With the help of the light, Lin Tian still can''t see the end of the corridor at a glance. Ke zhizong takes the road leisurely in front of him, and Lin Tian''s several people follow him leisurely behind him. After they pass a bend, the wall that came in gently closes without making a sound.


    After walking in the corridor for more than ten minutes, Tu Hu even thought that when they could never get to the end of the corridor, a glass door was across in front of them.


    "I''m glad you can come to Auden lab. please show me your identification and thank you for your cooperation."


    Lin Tian''s ear also rings the sound of AI. He looks up at a surveillance camera in the upper right corner of the glass door, facing them. Behind the surveillance camera, he doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at them.


    Ke zhizong took off his glasses, and at the detection place of the access control system, infrared ray verified the pupil of the entry personnel, which was undoubtedly much better than fingerprint verification. Soon after AI''s rapid verification, Ke zhizong''s identity was verified.


    "Mr. Ke zhizong, welcome back to the laboratory."


    AI cordially greets Ke zhizong, opens the closed glass door, and at the same time, the black painted laboratory lights up instantly.


    "It''s a lot of trouble. It''s quicker to take a gun." Tu Hu said with disapproval.


    What he said in exchange for was Ke zhizong''s deep disdain. He glanced at him and said, "do you think we can''t think of what you think of? All the facilities in the laboratory are made of high polymer materials. Not to mention bullets, even TNT bombs can''t blow up, and there are also rude attacks, which will only alert the laboratory''s automatic defense system. It''s a question whether you can live or not at that time... "


    Tu Hu''s tongue stretched out and his neck shrunk. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. The secret laboratory of Western medicine organization was also the place where Lin Tian''s parents used to work.


    Ke zhizong led them into the laboratory, which was divided into numerous separate rooms with clear division of labor, including drug research and development, production line, and perfect facilities. Even Xiao Hei, who was used to the world, was amazed.


    They are just like tourists here. Under the guidance of Ke zhizong, they look at all the facilities in the laboratory.


    The facilities are perfect and the technology is advanced. This is one of the numerous laboratories of Western medicine organizations. Of course, for Ke zhizong, it is also the place where he spends the most effort.


    After several turns in the corridor of the intricate laboratory, Ke zhizong suddenly stood still, stepped on the marble on the ground with his feet and said, "Lin Meiying is under the ground."


    From the main entrance of the villa, Lin Tian can''t find the road that passes through nine twists and eighteen turns. If it wasn''t for Ke zhizong, he really admired Lin Meiying. She could touch it with her memory.


    "Don''t play games. Open it." Tang Ya is not polite to him, and urges him.


    When Ke zhizong saw that she had no reason at all, he sighed, reached for the switch of the wall lamp, closed the floor without any gap, and split it in front of Lin Tian''s four people.


    The crack is getting bigger and bigger. Soon a hole that can accommodate one person to go in and out appears in front of them. The stone stairs extend to the basement. Ke zhizong didn''t let Tang Ya urge him this time, so he took the lead to bend down.


    Tang Ya followed her, and the three of them went into the basement with her. There was no bright and yellow light in the basement, full of rotten and musty smell, mixed with pungent smell, which made people feel nauseous.


    Lin Tian frowned and tried to resist the smell of vomiting. As Ke zhizong walked to the basement, the basement was not big, about a dozen square meters, and Lin Meiying curled up in a dark corner.


    "Lin Meiying, someone has come to save you." Ke zhizong is very calm, can''t hear any feelings, even a trace of chagrin.


    His calmness made Lin Tian feel uncomfortable. As for the strange place, he couldn''t say for a moment.


    Lin Meiying eyes a bright, the whole person stood up, asked: "is Lin Tian?"


    "Auntie made you suffer." Lin Tiantian takes two steps forward, holding Lin Meiying''s hand.


    "Go! You''ve been cheated by Ke zhizong. "


    What Lin Meiying said was unexpected to everyone present. Tu Hu turned to look at Ke zhizong and found that the old man had disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone''s attention focused on Lin Meiying. No one noticed Ke zhizong. Unexpectedly, the old man''s legs were so flexible that he ran away.


    "We''d better get out of here." Lin Tian helps Lin Meiying


    Looking up at the place where he came in, Lin Tian realized that he had not been closed by Ke zhizong. He realized that he had deliberately introduced them here, and then


    At the thought of this, he turned to Tu Hu who was still in a daze and called, "let''s get out of here."


    Lin Meiying, who has been locked up for more than ten days, although her eyes are bright and her speech is very organized, she is still very weak because she has been locked up for too long. Every step is very difficult.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian carries her to the basement and climbs up the stairs. With memory, he is about to leave the laboratory when he finds that the empty real face room rings an alarm.


    "Alert, alert, please leave as soon as possible." AI in the broadcast over and over again.


    Lin Tian realizes that it''s not good. He suddenly thinks that Ke zhizong dismisses all the staff in the laboratory in order to attract them and bury them in the laboratory.


    The light in the laboratory began to flicker, as if in the event of a strong earthquake, the ceiling also fell one after another.


    "I''ll lead the way, run!" Xiao Hei waves his hand and leads the way ahead. With memory, he follows the way he came to the laboratory. Lin Tian carries Lin Meiying on his back, and Tu Hu and Tang Ya follow.


    "Lin Tian, you go. Don''t die here because of me. You are still young." Lin Meiying lies on Lin Tian''s shoulder and says.


    Lin Tian even half hesitated, flatly refused: "aunt Lin, don''t say, I won''t let you stay here alone."


    "But..." Lin Meiying''s eyes were full of tears, choking and speechless.


    AI rings again, saying a bad news for Lin Tian.


    "The lab will start self explosion mode in one minute..."


    "What?"


    The news was a bolt from the blue for everyone present. Lin Meiying was even more devastated. The laboratory was established under her leadership. Although her superior forced it to close before, she did not expect that she would witness its destruction one day.

 Chapter 1267

    "Run Xiao Hei grabs Lin Meiying from Lin Tian and says to Lin Tian, who is already breathing heavily: "let me carry it."


    Time is pressing. Lin Tian doesn''t have time to argue with him, so he puts Lin Meiying on his shoulder. The whole laboratory begins to shake, as if in an earthquake. Large pieces of ceiling fall. If Lin Tian is not handy, he will be hit by a falling boulder.


    AI starts counting down. Every time it counts, it makes Lin Tian''s heart heavy.


    The force column of the laboratory began to collapse, smashing down the separated external wall of the laboratory. The crushed stone and glass slag fell to the ground. The advanced equipment in the Laboratory kept exploding, and the fire ignited the nearby cotton cloth, which caused the fire.


    The laboratory is full of explosions and gravel everywhere. The road to the laboratory is blocked by falling stones, blocking Lin Tian''s way back.


    "What''s to be done?" Tu Hu was so anxious that he could do nothing.


    ¡°49£¬48£¬47¡­¡­¡±


    AI in the merciless number of artificial intelligence, the passage of time, let people feel pessimistic, the atmosphere of despair shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    Ouch~


    The familiar howling makes people feel shocked. Lin Tian thinks that he has heard the wrong thing, but he can still hear the wolf barking in the laboratory. It''s really a little puzzling. Following his reputation, he suddenly finds a huge wild wolf standing on the rubble.


    "This is not..." Tu Hu exclaimed in surprise. He soon thought that the wolf appeared here regardless of the danger, just to save them. He clapped his hands happily and said: "master, we are saved."


    Wolf is also very cooperate with the howl, sent out an invitation to them, see their eyes are gathered in the past, also no longer howl, turned to the rubble of the mound deep.


    "We need to be quick!" Xiao Hei said a word behind his back and took the lead in running. His physical fitness is amazing. Lin Meiying seems to have no weight on his back, which does not affect his action at all.


    The other three followed him closely and ran out with the wolf.


    ¡°29£¬28£¬27¡­¡­¡±


    Ai Ai reads the seconds without feeling. With her reading, the laboratory has entered a state of self destruction. The earth is shocked by it. If several people don''t help each other, they will almost fall down.


    Head wolf in front with the road, still don''t forget to look back, for fear that several people lost Lin Tian.


    Soon, the wolf took them to a cave. After shouting at them a few times, he went in alone.


    "It''s telling us to get in too." Xiaohei pointed to the not wide hole and asked Lin Meiying: "can you still move?"


    Lin Meiying gave him a very positive reply, and Xiao Hei didn''t ask any more, so he went into the cave.


    They all choose to believe the wolf unconditionally, because Lin Tian and others know that animals are always animals, but sometimes people are not people. Like Ke zhizong, even animals are inferior.


    Head wolf in order to repay, at a hole to escape, small black several people orderly from the hole into.


    The hole is so narrow that it can only hold one person. One by one, they are climbing forward. Just halfway through the climb, AI broadcast comes.


    "Danger, danger, the laboratory is about to explode..."


    Lin Tian, who was still crawling in the cave drilled by the wild wolf, had a clatter. He couldn''t help speeding up and crawling in the long and narrow cave. When the last Tang Ya climbed out of the cave, he suddenly felt that the earth began to shake.


    The villa not far away from them, the explosion, luxury villa also instantly collapsed, became a ruin.


    Head wolf is sitting on the ground, its side is his friends sitting around, looking at the lucky escape of Lin Tian and others.


    "Thank you!" Lin Tian also doesn''t care whether the wolf can understand, thanks sincerely.


    The wolf seemed to understand Lin Tian''s thanks, whistling in response, and the wolf next to him also whistling. The five people quietly looked at them and didn''t speak.


    After howling, the wolf left with his companions. Several people in Lin Tian watched their figure disappear in the dense forest.


    "If it weren''t for them, we might be buried in the laboratory." Tu Hu felt scared after thinking about it, and said, "next time I see Ke zhizong, I won''t let him off lightly."


    Ke zhizong''s bitter meat scheme attracted Lin Tian and them. If it wasn''t for the help of the wolf, they might be buried in the laboratory. Tang Ya''s eyes became colder and colder, staring at the distance and saying nothing.


    Lin Meiying looked at the ruins of the villa and said: "I didn''t expect him to be such a person."


    "Let''s go back! Next, we should have something to do. " Lin Tian said lightly.


    They don''t want to talk about it any more. After leaving here, Ke zhizong has long disappeared, and they don''t plan to dig three feet to find him out. After all, it''s a happy thing for them to be able to save Lin Meiying.


    On the way back, Lin Meiying stopped a truck for pulling goods back to Washington. After communicating with the driver in English, they readily agreed. Looking at Lin Tian''s ragged clothes, they knew that they had suffered a lot.


    Trucks drive during the day and stop at night. American drivers drive this route all the time. When it''s getting dark, they come to a small town and stay in a motel on the side of the road. They plan to go the next day.


    Although the conditions of the motel are simple, there are not too many problems in taking a hot bath. After a comfortable hot bath and changing into a clean dress, the exhaustion of the past few days is finally swept away.


    "Lin Tian, can we have a chat?" After taking a hot bath and changing clean clothes, Lin Tiangang is ready to lie down to sleep. Lin Meiying knocks at the door of the room.


    She opened the door and let her in. Anyway, she was also the colleague Lin Tian''s parents had cooperated with, and the elder of Lin Tian.


    "Auntie Lin, what do you want to talk about?" Lin Tian took the initiative to pour a cup of hot tea for Lin Meiying and put it in front of her.


    Lin Meiying said thanks. The cup was steaming, but she didn''t take a sip. She looked at Lin Tian calmly and said, "Lin Tian, I want to talk to you about your parents."


    Lin Meiying had met with Lin Tian before, and they also talked about things before. However, Lin Meiying seldom mentioned Lin Tian''s parents, but only said that she was not familiar with them. Lin Tian believed in this and didn''t ask about it afterwards.


    At this moment, see her old story again, also let Lin Tian immediately suspicious of looking at Lin Meiying, for a moment really don''t know, what she means.


    "In fact, I''m not the person in charge of the laboratory. The real person in charge is your father, Lin Zhennan." Lin Meiying''s eyes began to recollect, and brought her into the memory of the past. She said slowly: "the original laboratory is not the production of Western medicine, but your parents'' attempt to promote Chinese medicine all over the world..."


    Every word Lin Meiying said shocked Lin Tian. He never expected to hide such a story. Although he was full of questions, he still didn''t ask in a hurry and waited patiently for Lin Meiying to finish.


    Lin Meiying is still immersed in her world. Her memory is slow and long. She said: "it''s their continuous promotion of traditional Chinese medicine that has aroused the dissatisfaction of Western medicine organizations. As a result, the big men behind the scenes keep pressing the US government to stop all the activities of Lin Zhennan and his wife about traditional Chinese medicine in the United States..."


    "At that time, I was working in your parents'' laboratory, and Ke zhizong was one of them. To tell you the truth, I didn''t like him. I always thought he was very powerful, but your parents valued him very much, and even took him as the only disciple under his name. Of course, Ke zhizong was also very smart, worked hard, and did everything seriously..."


    When Lin Tianyi heard Ke zhizong''s name, he unconsciously grasped Bei Jiao, who was crumpled by him.


    "Until one day, Ke zhizong found me in private and asked me to take charge of the work of the laboratory. At that time, I felt very strange and didn''t understand what was behind all this."


    "He told me that the laboratory would be banned by the U.S. government, and Lin Zhennan and his wife would be expelled from the United States. The next development of the laboratory would be in my hands..."


    "At that time, I didn''t know what happened. I was bewildered and agreed. As Ke zhizong said, Lin Zhennan and his wife were expelled from the United States for the crime of endangering the national security of the United States. Later, they lost their whereabouts and Ke zhizong disappeared. This made me very strange. Maybe I didn''t have the ability of leadership, It wasn''t long before the lab was closed in my hands, and I chose to be a university teacher in Chicago. "


    Lin Meiying does not shy away from telling the details of the past, and Lin Tian''s face gradually becomes grim.


    "Do you know where my parents are?" Lin Tian is most concerned about this issue.


    Lin Meiying shook her head and said, "since last farewell, we haven''t contacted each other any more. What I didn''t expect is that 20 years later, I had contact with their descendants, and you saved my life. That''s what makes me feel more and more uneasy, and my conscience is condemned..."


    "You don''t say..." Lin Tian interrupted Lin Meiying.


    He doesn''t blame Lin Meiying. After all, she is also used by others, and she has great courage to admit her past mistakes in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian really can''t find any reason to blame her.


    "I don''t blame you. I didn''t before, and I don''t now." Lin Tian said very frankly.


    Lin Meiying didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so generous. From her surprised expression, she was a little unprepared for Lin Tian''s generosity.


    "Why?" Lin Meiying took a deep breath and asked, "don''t you hate me?"


    Lin Tianping replied quietly: "all that you said has passed. Even if you are to blame, it doesn''t help to hate you. Instead of hating, I prefer to forgive, forgive all the people and things that can be forgiven, and make our life easier, right?"


    Lin Meiying staring at his eyes began to have fog, she did not expect Lin Tian would say such words.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Meiying stood up slowly, gave a thank you and left Lin Tian''s room. She was so excited that her feet became unsteady and almost didn''t fall down. Lin Tian looked at her back and said faintly, "hatred can''t change anything. Instead of changing, we can only accept it. We can take time to forget it, and I will continue to look for my parents, They have always been the backbone of my spirit. "

 Chapter 1268

    In front of the U.S. Capitol building, Wilson was gnashing his teeth and sitting in the first row of seats under the rostrum. His eyes were full of angry flames. He was unwilling but helpless.


    Today is the inauguration day of the president of the United States. Wilson did not win the election. He was still reserved as vice president by Michelle, and the audience sitting alone in the inaugural podium was ignored.


    Michelle, who is proud of himself, is red with congratulatory guests, drinking red wine, smoking cigars and talking happily. Compared with his complacency, Wilson''s failure is even more helpless and lonely. He is sitting in a chair with his head in his hands, and the people who come and go don''t have much contact with him.


    Reporters and government staff are busy. Next, they have to make the final preparations for the president''s inaugural speech. Armed helicopters are hovering in the sky to support the safety. Previously, because of the unexpected incident in Wilson''s speech, the security force is also unprecedentedly strong.


    In order to ensure safety, the Ministry of national security has even used delta forces, which have carried out many dangerous missions, as security. Not far away, several radar vehicles in camouflage are constantly scanning the surrounding situation. If there is a slight disturbance, they will contact the relevant departments in time to report.


    A large square space in front of the Huasheng Capitol building is already full of people. Members of the Congress, businessmen from all walks of life, and the rich are all dressed up appropriately. Under the guidance of the reception staff, they sit in their place.


    Ordinary people are blocked out by the horizontal line. The time is close to 10 o''clock. Half an hour before 10:30 of the president''s speech, the crowd is like a traditional American Christmas party.


    Wilson sat alone with his head supported by his hands. He ignored the guests and no one spoke to him. When he was in high spirits, there were always some people who were icing on the cake. When he was in low spirits, there were few people who gave him timely help.


    He is a mature man and doesn''t care about the false sympathy. What he needs is to sit quietly until the end of Michel''s inaugural speech, so that he can come home with a tired heart and drink a bottle of vodka.


    "Hello, Mr. Wilson." Lin Youtong stands beside him and greets him with fluent English.


    Wilson didn''t recover from the pain. At first, he turned a deaf ear to her greetings. He was in a bad mood and didn''t have the mood to deal with the inexplicable guys.


    Lin Youtong looked at Wilson sitting in a painful position, supporting his head with both hands. He didn''t seem to hear her greeting. He cleared his throat and raised his voice and said, "Mr. Wilson, Mr. Lin sent me to find you."


    "Mr. Lin?" When Wilson heard Mr. Lin, he instinctively thought of Lin Tian. He quickly looked up at Lin Youtong''s delicate face and said, "Mr. Lin, what does he want you to say to me?"


    "He wants you not to forget to keep your promise." Lin Youtong doesn''t understand the commitment between Lin Tian and Wilson. She just follows the book.


    Wilson grinned bitterly. He was angry because he was depressed. But reason told him that he shouldn''t be rude to a beautiful girl, so he had to swallow the swearing words back, lowered his head again, and said coldly: "I know, you go!"


    Lin Youtong didn''t leave. She had to wait for Lin Tian''s appearance. She got on the phone yesterday and learned that Lin Tian had rescued her aunt and made an appointment to meet her here. Wilson didn''t invite her to sit down.


    She sat down by herself, beside the depressed Wilson, who was a little annoyed, and felt that the little girl had too much eyesight to see that he was upset at the moment.


    "Miss, I don''t know who you are. Would you please leave?" Wilson was very impolite, and his words clearly meant to give orders.


    Lin Youtong looked at his angry face and said carefully, "Mr. Wilson, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t leave yet, because I have to wait for Lin Tian to come back."


    "What''s the use of his coming back? Now it''s settled. " Wilson said angrily.


    The smell of gunpowder in Wilson''s words is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Youtong sees that he can''t talk and understands that it''s useless to talk to him more. She takes the initiative to stand up and give way to the seat, trying not to disturb him.


    Wilson felt very sorry after his evil fire, but his words had already been uttered, just like the spilled water. He could not take it back, so he sat back to his original position and was in a daze.


    The inauguration ceremony of the president of the United States has a fixed pattern. It mainly includes eight parts: worship ceremony, rush to Capitol Hill, Senator''s speech, priest''s prayer, vice president''s inauguration, President''s inauguration, President''s inaugural speech and celebration.


    The location of the president''s inaugural address was in front of the Capitol building in Washington. The weather was fine, and the sun was shining on the square, which made Wilson feel a little dry. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was ten minutes before Michelle''s inauguration.


    The staff of the government are doing the final preparation work, which can make the president''s inaugural speech perfect.


    Flags were flying in the sky, and Michelle''s supporters were waving banners to celebrate Michelle''s victory in the general election. The victory came in a strange way. Wilson was always in the lead, but somehow, at the last moment, a state suddenly changed the result of the vote count, which made Michelle win by a small number of votes.


    This is also the reason why Wilson can''t figure it out. He has been in politics for many years and has seen countless darkness and ugliness. However, this time is undoubtedly the darkest moment in his political career.


    He had already made a decision, and as soon as his inaugural address at Michel was over, he submitted a resignation report to Congress, because he could not work under an arrogant man.


    When he made up his mind, the whole person relaxed a lot. He grabbed the mineral water next to his seat, opened the bottle cap and drank a lot. After drinking nearly half a bottle, he felt thirsty and improved a little.


    "Wilson, my brother." Michelle, with a red face, is very generous and takes the initiative to reach out to him. At this time, he is now the focus of attention. Everywhere he goes, he will attract countless magnesium lamps and murder countless films.


    Wilson looked at his hypocritical face in disgust and wanted to knock him to the ground with one blow to vent his anger. However, as a mature politician, he would never do anything out of the ordinary in full view of the public, which would do him all harm but no benefit.


    It was very difficult, but Wilson still managed to squeeze out a smile, shook hands with Michelle in front of many magnesium lamps, and calmly congratulated Michelle: "Michelle, congratulations on your becoming the president of the United States again."


    Michelle''s eyes flickered and he couldn''t hide his pride. Wilson''s congratulations, in his view, were tantamount to showing weakness to him and admitting his failure. He was very proud. He was in a good mood. He took the initiative to announce to a group of reporters who were chasing after the bad news: "this is my vice president. In the next four years, he will be my most powerful assistant."


    "Assistant?" Wilson''s head was green, and his self-esteem did not allow him to work for what he thought was a fool.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    Wilson sneered a few times, interrupted the good mood of Michelle''s talk, in front of so many reporters said: "I''m sorry, Michelle, I think you may have made a mistake..."


    "What do you mean?" Michelle''s smile faded away and looked at Wilson. He saw that this guy was going to be embarrassed in front of the media reporters. Although he was not afraid that this episode would be reported by unscrupulous reporters, he had to be careful about his face, so as not to be reported to damage his glorious image.


    Of course, this is also because he feels good. It''s normal for him to sit on the presidency again and take some face into consideration.


    "I mean your character is so bad that I can''t work with you, so I choose to resign." Wilson said angrily.


    Wilson also admitted that it was too impulsive to do so, but he couldn''t stand Michelle''s success.


    "Good. I support your decision unconditionally." Michelle naturally did not show any weakness. He gave some advice to the staff around him with a cold face.


    The staff in black suits, wearing white gloves, obstructed the reporters who were filming and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. President, you still have some personal matters to deal with. Please leave."


    The United States is an open-minded country, but it also has a bottom line. Once touched, it may lead to death. Most journalists are old-fashioned. Of course, they understand this truth and take the initiative to avoid saying anything.


    Michelle smiles, hands together, apologizes to the reporters, showing his humility and courtesy. He is a politician as well as an actor.


    When the reporter left after being dispersed by the staff, Michelle''s smiling face pulled down in an instant and became as fast as Liu Xiang''s hurdle speed.


    "Wilson, don''t be shameless. Now I''ll give you two ways. The first is to continue to be your nameless vice president, and the second is to completely disappear from the world..." Michelle threatened.


    Wilson is not a gas-saving lamp, he is not afraid of the threat of others, glaring: "are you threatening me?"


    "That''s understandable." Michelle replied very impolitely.


    They don''t have to do it, or they won''t do it at this time. They are good at playing tricks.


    Wilson just wanted to leave the place. He found himself so mad that he didn''t even bother to talk to Michelle.


    Just as he was making up his mind to leave, the original broadcast of the soft American National Anthem "stars never fall" suddenly stopped. It was interrupted for a few seconds, and soon the conversation between the two people began.


    At first, everyone didn''t care, but the content of the conversation was too strong, which made the entertaining reporter''s eyes shine. The conversation between Ke zhizong and Michelle was broadcast on the radio, and the content of the conversation was also about Michelle''s promise.


    As long as he can succeed in becoming president of the United States, he will unconditionally allow western medicine organizations to sell in Europe and the United States, while trying to suppress the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine in the European and American markets.


    Michel''s face changed greatly. He once talked with Ke zhizong, which was vividly remembered as a movie replay. He stamped his foot and said, "find out for me quickly. It''s the son of a bitch who played it. Arrest him for me."


    There are also a lot of police in charge of the security of the venue. After the order of Michel, who is going to be the president of the United States, they are constantly engaged in the work of arresting the suspects.


    Soon the broadcast of the dialogue came to an abrupt end, and restored the "star spangled banner will never fall" of the national anthem.


    A seemingly unexpected episode stops Wilson who has made up his mind. The sudden inspiration makes him think something. He turns and walks to Lin Youtong, who is sitting on the seat waiting for Lin Tian to appear.

 Chapter 1269

    Lin Youtong had a bad impression on Wilson. Seeing him standing in front of her, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    "I''m sorry for what I said to you earlier, but there''s one thing I want to confirm with you," Wilson apologized


    Lin Youtong is also a popular female singer in Asia. She has good temperament and appearance. In order to attend the president''s inaugural address, she is very formal. She is wearing a pink suit and skirt with high shoes. She shows her elegance and beauty in every move.


    She didn''t speak. She just stood up slowly.


    Wilson covered his mouth with his hand and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, is there anything for you to give me?"


    As for the previous agreement with Lin Tian, Wilson was so angry that he forgot. If it wasn''t for the sudden incident, maybe it would have been too late.


    Lin Youtong nodded, reached into Lv''s Kun bag, and handed it to Wilson.


    Wilson thanks gratefully. The conversation between them didn''t attract Michelle''s attention. He is trying his best to find the guy who just made trouble in the meeting.


    "Mr. President, your inaugural address is about to begin. Please prepare for it." The staff of the meeting hall said politely to Michelle.


    Michel had no choice but to put away the bad mood of the disturbance for the time being. He gave his staff a wink and asked them to find out the troublemaker. He sorted out his suit and confirmed that there was nothing inappropriate. Under the guidance of the staff, he walked steadily on the stage.


    The tumultuous crowd immediately calmed down. No matter who is sitting on the presidency, this is an exciting moment. It is bound to be an exciting and proud moment under the attention of all people.


    The rapid expansion of Michel''s vanity once made him forget the unhappiness just happened, and his face was wearing an elusive smile.


    Before starting the speech, he patted the microphone and said, "my fellow citizens, I stand here today, humbled by the task ahead, grateful for your trust, and bearing in mind the great sacrifices made by our ancestors. Thank President Bush for his contribution to this country, and thank him for his generosity and cooperation throughout the transition. "


    "So far, 44 Americans have been sworn in as president. These vows have appeared in the rising trend of prosperity and peace as calm as water. Of course, they often appear in times of heavy clouds and storms. In these moments, the United States has been moving forward, not only because of its governing skills or foresight, but also because our people have been adhering to the ideals of our ancestors and faithfully fulfilling our founding declaration. In the past, this generation of Americans will continue to do so.... "


    Michelle was just about to rise when the loudspeaker suddenly lost its voice, which made him very unhappy. He glanced at the backstage staff with dissatisfaction. The staff shrugged innocently, saying that it had nothing to do with him.


    The people who were listening to half of the audience began to exchange their heads and ears one after another, and there was a commotion. Then, there was a shrill scream on the radio, and the audience covered their ears one after another.


    "Don''t fix it, or you''ll all get the hell out of here." Michelle, puffed up like a toad, yelled at the sweaty backstage staff.


    After a while, the broadcast returned to normal, but it was not what Michelle had hoped, it was still the original dialogue between Michelle and Ko zhizong.


    "Who the hell is it?" Michelle slammed his fist in front of the microphone angrily. The situation of three after two made him lose his temper, and he didn''t care about his image in public.


    "It''s me!" Lin Tian squeezed out of the crowd, behind him Tu Hu, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei.


    Lin Youtong stands up with joy and watches the hero appear with her hands together. What''s more exciting for her is that her aunt also appears in the field of vision. Lin Tian''s calm appearance instantly attracts the public''s attention.


    They didn''t know Lin Tian, but they were surprised that an oriental came out to disturb the president''s inaugural speech. Did he really have the courage to do whatever he wanted?


    What''s more strange is that the security work of the presidential inaugural speech is already tight, like an iron bucket. How can they run out to make trouble? Lin Tian and others also make them curious.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Lin Tian pointed out clearly in front of everyone. The voice on the radio became louder and louder, filled with Michelle''s proud laughter.


    Michel knew that these people were coming to find fault. He soon calmed down and ordered the police who kept the order of the meeting to say, "don''t you arrest them for me soon."


    In fact, this did not need to be ordered by Michel. Naturally, the police knew what to do. Lin Tian and his colleagues could not walk into the meeting so leisurely. They were able to walk into the meeting with the help of secretary Smith of Washington.


    The police in the meeting hall didn''t know about it. They were just about to take them away by force. Wilson stopped them and said, "they are my friends. You can''t be rude to them."


    The police are in a dilemma. The vice president strongly opposes the orders given by the president. The so-called fairies fight and the kids suffer. They are in a dilemma and stare at each other.


    "Wilson, what do you want? Don''t forget you''ve resigned. " Michelle, almost not angry, pointed to Wilson and asked.


    Wilson did not even raise his eyelids. He replied, "don''t tell me what to do here. Michelle, your becoming president is an insult to our American people. Therefore, I have the right to ask you to stop taking the sacred oath at this moment."


    Michelle pointed to Wilson and said, "how can you stop it? I''m insulting. What are you? "


    He didn''t care about his own image at all. He yelled. It was obvious that he was in a hurry. At this point, Wilson had no way back. He raised his U-disk and sneered, "here''s your evidence."


    It''s probably the first time in American history that a president and a vice president fight in front of the public. People are stunned, and they can''t tell who to believe.


    Lin Meiying squeezed out of the crowd and asked Michelle in front of the crowd, "Michelle, you should know who I am, right?"


    When Michelle saw that Lin Meiying was not dead, she was stunned. With his psychological quality and the thickness of his face, Michelle kept calm and denied: "who are you, please? I don''t know you


    Lin Meiying had known that this guy was a tearful owner who didn''t see the coffin. She didn''t plan to talk to him at all. She turned around and complained to everyone: "he is Michelle, who is going to be the president today. He is heartless and despicable. I have evidence about him, and I almost died in his hands..."


    The crowd burst into flames, and the people on the scene exchanged their ears. An innocent man murdered by the president, who was not dead, ran to the scene of his inaugural address to complain. This kind of story is more eye-catching than the TV series of Shenma Gouxue.


    "You are responsible for what you do today." Michelle knows very well that voice can''t be used as evidence in court. It''s impossible to force him to admit just by relying on audio files. Besides, he can argue that these are all framed by others.


    Take a bite, and then catch the troublemakers and secretly execute them.


    After making up her mind, Michelle was no longer angry and said with a smile: "madam, I hope you''d better be responsible before you speak. Relying on some forged evidence alone, it''s not only useless, but also brings you trouble..."


    A tree can''t live without skin, and a man can''t be invincible without shame.


    Michelle decided to be shameless, which made Lin Meiying almost faint.


    "Do you dare to take a lie detector?" Lin Tian suddenly asked in a high voice.


    Lin Tian understands that no matter how strong a person''s psychological quality is, he will show his true shape under the detection of a lie detector. The instantaneous fluctuation of his mood will make his blood pressure rise and his heart beat faster.


    After Lin Tianyi reminded him, Wilson came back and pressed him step by step in front of everyone: "Michelle, don''t you always say that you are innocent? Then, please accept the polygraph test in front of the public. "


    "This..." Michelle was in a mess. Lin Tian''s sudden question caught him off guard. Under the detection of the most advanced lie detector in the United States, even the best agents could not be spared.


    "I don''t agree," he flatly refused


    "Why don''t you agree? Do you have a ghost in your heart and dare not accept lie detection? " Wilson''s plan to break the net, step by step, did not intend to let Michelle have a chance to breathe.


    "I... I..." Michelle even said a few words about me, but he couldn''t say the words behind. Soon, he became angry and said, "police, police, arrest them all..."


    No one of the police moved. They were all watching Michelle. All of a sudden, Michelle fell into a very passive situation.


    Michelle didn''t expect that his words would be ignored so soon, so he went forward and jammed Wilson''s neck, which was only half a step away from him. Wilson didn''t watch out for his hand, which was firmly jammed by him.


    "Wilson, you forced me," cried Michelle grimly


    Wilson was stuck in his neck, did not appear flustered, calmly asked: "don''t you even realize now?"? Do you want to pull a cushion when you are dying? "


    "Cut the crap!" Michel''s eyes were full of fierce light, and her facial features were all crowded together. She said: "before I die, I will pull you to make a cushion. Don''t blame me..."


    "Ouch..."


    Before Michelle finished speaking, he felt a great pain in his arm. A dagger was inserted in his arm, which made Michelle''s hand tremble. Wilson was not ambiguous. He used the simple fighting skills he had learned from the army and grasped Michelle''s hand gently.


    Michelle leaned forward, Wilson tripped, and Michelle fell.


    "I said, you are not my opponent." Wilson easily subdued Michelle, and did not forget to add a sentence.


    "When did you say that?" Michelle exclaimed in pain


    Michelle''s actions were clearly seen by everyone present. In order to avoid polygraph detection, he tried to hijack the vice president, but was easily subdued by Wilson. Of course, you can see clearly that Wilson would not be so relaxed if it wasn''t for the divine dagger.


    Tang Ya''s knife with a dagger on her waist is empty. She looks as usual and watches a scene in the crowd. She flies out a dagger quickly, which is a piece of cake for her.


    In the past, she was able to fly with her flying knife skills, and she deserved Mishel''s bad luck.


    At this point, the swearing in of the president was a complete downfall and a big laughing stock. Vice President Wilson quickly issued a sealing order, which unanimously announced to the outside world that Michelle was unable to assume the presidency because of illness.


    The media people who have always been noisy are also silent. They are Americans at least, and they will selectively forget things that are harmful to the country.

 Chapter 1270

    Three days later, during the three days of collective aphasia in the media, Lin Tian, who came from China, sat on the sofa reading the Chinese version of the New York Times.


    Wilson''s last farewell has been in a state of no end for the past three days. Although the promise he once made did not fall on the paper, Lin Tian believes that he will not turn over and refuse to accept it.


    Of course, Lin Tian would not wait aimlessly like this. He was waiting for Cai Hongfu''s reply and flipped through the newspaper in his hand carelessly. Tu Hu was sent to the Chinese street for free consultation to provide convenience for the local Chinese to seek medical advice.


    In the past few days, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei call. Qin Xueqing mostly asks him how to deal with it on business grounds. However, Lin Tian certainly understands that her drunkenness is not about wine. She just wants to know about Lin Tian''s recent situation in the United States and when to go back.


    Compared with Qin Xueqing, LAN Yanmei is much more direct and bold. She teases him hotly and says how to think of him and how lonely he is. She thinks that the bottom is wet. If she doesn''t go back, she will give Lin Tian a big green hat.


    In the face of these two women''s expressions, Lin Tian has long been familiar with them. Most of them laugh and don''t take them to heart. The way they express their love and miss him makes Lin Tian feel warm and eager to see them.


    As for the others, Su Mengxin, Xiao linger, and the permission of Tong Yanju all called Lin Tian. Finally, Tang Qiuhong also took the initiative to call him.


    Lin Tian has been in the United States for nearly two months. When he came here, he was wearing thick winter clothes. Now it''s may weather. At noon, he would feel a little sweating when he walked outside in his coat.


    Tang Qiuhong knows about the situation. This time Lin Tian went to the United States in his own name and asked Europe and the United States to cancel the sales of traditional Chinese medicine. The contact person is only Cai Hongfu, a local Chinese. How is the matter going? To put it in a psychological way, Tang Qiuhong really has no foundation.


    In addition to his personal worry about Lin Tian and his party, he still couldn''t help making a phone call and getting to know the situation. Lin Tian just said a light word to meet and talk about it, and the topic didn''t go on.


    Lin Tian is not a person who likes to talk about things. Before things are done, he still wants to do things as well as possible. Tang Qiuhong doesn''t know what he thinks, so he has to chat with him and hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian picked up a newspaper and casually read it to pass the time. He made an appointment with CAI Hongfu to meet him in his room at 10 o''clock. After looking at the watch on his wrist, it was almost time. Cai Hongfu didn''t even have a shadow.


    Lin Tianzheng hesitated to make a phone call. Someone knocked at the door. He got up and opened the door. It turned out to be Nicole. The girl, the ghost spirit, vomited her tongue at Lin Tian and apologized: "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, uncle Cai won''t come."


    "For... Why?" Lin Tian was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with CAI Bo? Is something wrong? "


    Nicole looked at Lin Tian with a little evil taste. Seeing his worried appearance, she thought she wanted to laugh. She quickly motioned, "don''t worry. Wilson asked him to come over and talk about some things as an aide, so I can''t afford to come here. I''m here to tell you, and I''ll invite you by the way."


    "Staff?" Lin Tian''s cognition of this word is not much different from that of his master. Cai Hongfu and Wilson have known each other for many years, and it is normal for Wilson to find a job for him.


    Since Wilson sincerely invited, Lin Tian did have something to discuss with Wilson, and he agreed very happily. As soon as they went out, Tang Ya came out of nowhere, and did not speak behind them.


    Nicole is not happy, so she has a chance to get along with Lin Tian alone. As a result, Tang Ya doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and acts as a light bulb, which really disappoints her. But she also knows that Tang Ya is Lin Tian''s bodyguard and doesn''t care if she mumbles a few words.


    Lin Tianyuan thought that Nicole would take him to Wilson''s private garden, where he had been, drinking Lafite in 1982, eating lobster in Boston. The delicious food and wine are still fragrant, hoping to continue with the delicious food. Unexpectedly, Nicole drove them to the gate of White Palace and stopped.


    "Here it is Nicole smiles sweetly.


    Lin Tian feels strange, and then he thinks that Wilson is also vice president. Of course, there will be a desk for him in the White House, so he doesn''t care. He gets out of the car and walks to the White House under Nicole''s guidance.


    For the convenience of travel, Nicole has a special pass. The guard standing at the door salutes Nicole as soon as he sees the pass. Lin Tian spits out his tongue and says in secret: "is this girl acting too much?"


    About ten minutes later, Nicole takes Lin Tian to the door of an office. The door of the office is open. Wilson and Cai Hongfu are talking about each other in English that Lin Tian can''t understand.


    "Brother Lin, are you here?" Cai Hongfu''s face was red and full of smile. When Lin Tian appeared, his eyes were shining. He stood up to greet him and said, "we just talked about you."


    "Me?" Lin did not expect that they could take him with them in the chat and walked into the office with a little curiosity. Tang Yaze and Nicole went to the reception hall to wait. After all, the White House is the executive brain of the United States, and not everyone can enter it casually.


    Lin Tian found that Wilson''s face was much better than that of some time ago. As the saying goes, people''s mood changed a lot when they were happy. He was wearing a Gray Wool Versace suit and his hairstyle was in perfect order. He waved to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, you really make me want to die."


    Even if Wilson is a Chinese, he can use the Chinese way to say hello, which is far beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. Lin Tian can see that Wilson''s mood is not good, but good.


    "Isn''t it a good thing to bring me here so far?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    They looked at each other and laughed. Lin was a little confused. He really didn''t understand what he said, which would make them laugh so much.


    Cai Hongfu coughed twice and said, "Lin Tian, there''s a good thing I want to tell you, that is, Wilson has become the 25th president of the United States."


    "What?" Lin Tian was surprised. He thought that Wilson should be the president in just a few days. What''s the matter? Is it such a joke that the United States appoints a president?


    Seeing that Lin Tian was inexplicably surprised, Wilson took the initiative to explain: "Michelle died, the cause of death is unknown."


    "So?"


    "So according to the constitution of the United States, I am the president of the United States." Wilson said.


    Lin Tian really doesn''t know anything about the constitution of the United States. Wilson''s reply makes him feel like a cloud. He looks at Cai Hongfu inexplicably, but Cai Hongfu is kind-hearted and takes the initiative to explain it.


    "If the incumbent president is unable to continue to perform his duties under any circumstances (including death, serious illness or Congress''s determination that he cannot perform his duties in the constitutional sense, etc.), he shall be succeeded by the vice president until the end of his term of office. That is to say, if the incumbent president dies in the second year of his term of office, the vice president will take over the presidency (if Congress approves the vice president, It will be generally recognized) and will perform the duties of president for the remaining two years of his term of office.... "


    Lin Tian is very strange. How can Wilson find a loophole when Michelle doesn''t have a real president? He was puzzled and asked, "under what circumstances can the Vice President be recognized or removed?"


    This is a superfluous question. When Lin Tianyou asked, he always felt that the president of the United States was too playful, so he asked casually.


    Wilson not only did not blame Lin Tian for asking abruptly, but also took the initiative to explain: "if the vice president is considered incompetent for the president, or if the vice president is also surprised, according to the presidential succession act passed in 1792 (the law is not a part of the constitution, because the framers of the constitution think that the election of the vice president does not reach the height of the Constitution),", In 1947, it was finally decided to be the speaker of the house of Representatives, the provisional speaker of the Senate, the Secretary of state and the Secretary of the Treasury. In addition, the vice president who becomes a "regular" is also known as the "n + 1" president. For example, on the day after Kennedy, the 35th president, was assassinated, linden? Johnson was sworn in as the 36th president of the United States on the flying Air Force One, and was officially elected president in the next year''s general election. Another point is that after a vice president becomes a full-time official, he generally does not choose a new vice president, because the most important job of a vice president is to "fill the vacancy" for the president. Not only the United States, but most of the countries with presidential system in the world do not have mandatory provisions to fill the vice president''s vacancy. "


    Lin genius suddenly realized that Wilson''s professional ability was quite professional. He took his predecessor''s words for example, explained them clearly, and said nothing more.


    "Although Michelle was caught by exposing the truth in the middle of the inauguration ceremony, there are a few people who have not been tried in the United States are recognized as innocent. Therefore, according to the law, Michelle is the president of the United States in name before the trial..."


    Wilson slowly introduced himself to Lin Tian. He didn''t speak fast and didn''t speak much, but he spoke Chinese quite fluently.


    "But he died in prison, and the cause of his death is unknown..." Wilson''s face darkened, and when he talked about Michelle''s death, he would be sad, and his tone was a little low.


    "Is Michelle dead?" Lin Tian exclaimed in surprise, but he didn''t say what he said. He knew that most of Michelle''s death in prison must be caused by the western medicine organization.

 Chapter 1271

    When the truth is revealed, Michel''s reputation has fallen to the freezing point, and he is like a useless person in politics. In addition to the countless ties between him and Western medicine organizations, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be able to tell the truth without being subjected to torture.


    Instead of pinning his hope on Michel''s character explosion, it''s better to find a way to make him shut his mouth, but the dead can seal the secret forever.


    "They really have a black heart and cold hands." Lin Tian blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Tian frowned. He realized that he had said a little too much. He looked up at Cai Hongfu''s and Wilson''s face, and apologized: "I''ve lost my manners."


    "Who do they mean?" Wilson takes the initiative to ask questions. He has reason to find all the basis for investigation. After all, he is the biggest beneficiary of Michelle''s death. Many people even suspect that he killed Michelle. In order to stop Youyou, Wilson thinks it is necessary to find out the murderer and return his innocence.


    Heard the meaning of Lin Tian''s words, seemed to know who did it, and took the initiative to ask.


    "This..." Lin Tian hesitated a little, scratched his head, and turned away from the topic. "Mr. Wilson, what can I do for you?"


    Wilson was very unhappy to see him switch off the topic. He thought that Lin Tian regarded him as an outsider, but he regarded Lin Tian as a brother. He was very dissatisfied and said coldly, "Lin Tian, what do you mean, look down on me?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wilson?" Lin Tian''s embarrassed smile gradually faded away, and his eyes looked directly at Wilson.


    The harmonious office suddenly fell into freezing point. As soon as Cai Hongfu saw that the atmosphere was not right, he immediately stepped forward and said, "if you have something to say, we are all friends."


    The friend two words don''t mention also just, a mention immediately poked Wilson''s anger point, he slapped the table, pointed to Lin Tianchang body way: "this kid has us as friends?"


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that his careless words would cause Wilson to be so angry. He felt that this guy had not been president for a few days, but his temper was growing fast, and he was not ready to give him a good look. He coldly replied: "Mr President, I know that I''m not qualified to make friends with you because I''m from a humble family. It really wrongs me to say that I didn''t treat you as friends."


    When Lin Tian said this seriously, he didn''t have any idea of joking. Cai Hongfu also felt that the smell of fire medicine was too strong. He took Lin Tian, who was going to leave, and urged him: "brother Lin, you are young. Are you so angry? Put out the fire. "


    Wilson also felt that the words were wrong. He added that Lintian had helped him a lot earlier. He apologized and said gently, "Lintian, I''m sorry for what I''ve just done. I also hope you can understand my situation. If you know the person who killed Michelle, you''d better tell me so that they can be brought to justice."


    "They are not one person, but a big organization, which infiltrates the western countries..." Lin Tian told the truth. To tell the truth, if Wilson really wants to play the spirit of "two strokes", I''m afraid it will be him who will suffer in the end. Therefore, it is necessary for Lin Tian to make his words clear here.


    Wilson was shocked. As for Michelle''s death, he also found something intriguing. He was still a little bit at the bottom of his heart. Lin Tian''s words completely broke his lower limit.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wilson couldn''t believe it. He had seen a lot of dark scenes in every word Lin Tian said. However, what Lin Tian said may not be so dark that he couldn''t accept the fact. He lost his voice and said, "what do you mean by this organization?"


    Lin Tianping said: "for a long time, what I have been fighting against is the western medicine organization, which is a huge pharmaceutical empire. It monopolizes most of the sales rights of global medicine, which still does not satisfy it at all. Its tentacles also involve China. What''s more, they have to eliminate traditional Chinese medicine completely, and then try their best to develop western medicine, Realize their dream of dominating the world. "


    These words sound appalling. If Wilson didn''t hear them in person and what Lin Tian said, he must think it was just a joke. He didn''t know what kind of organization western medicine was.


    Is it more powerful than the Rothschild family hidden in Europe? He was so surprised that he didn''t even know how to sit back.


    "God, do you know what you said?" Wilson couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Tian nodded with certainty: "of course I know what I say, and I am responsible for every word I say."


    Cai Hongfu also found it incredible that he had never heard of Western medicine organizations. As far as he knew, the reason why the United States banned the sale of traditional Chinese medicine was to protest against the Chinese government''s increased tariffs.


    Now think about it carefully, it''s just a ridiculous excuse. As a result, it''s used by other people.


    Wilson took a deep breath and looked at Lin Tian''s face. He nodded his head seriously and said, "Lin Tian, I know. Thank you."


    "Thank me? Why? " Lin Tian did not understand, Wilson would express his thanks for no reason.


    Wilson said frankly: "in recent days, I have been under great pressure because of the doubts from all sides. Although I am sitting on the presidency, every night I always open my eyes from night to dawn, and the death of Michelle makes the outside world speculate that I am carrying a poisonous hand, in order to prove my innocence, In recent days, I''ve almost blown up director Smith''s office phone. "


    In retrospect, Wilson''s anger just now was reasonable. When he thought of this, Lin Tian forgave him and said with a friendly smile, "Mr. Wilson, you are a Chinese expert. You should have heard an old saying of China. You are not afraid of the shadow. Therefore, as long as you do it properly, the rumors from the outside world are just the clouds in front of you, A person''s character can stand the test of time


    "Well said." Wilson turned his worry into joy. He really applauded Lin Tian''s words.


    Cai Hongfu also showed a happy smile beside him, and the wrinkles on his face were blooming.


    "Your words also make me more convinced that my decision is correct, and it is also my administrative means to overcome the public opinion and break the ice." Wilson said.


    He is a man who is not willing to be manipulated by others. Although he is elected as president, he does not want to be manipulated by others. In addition, the economy of the United States is in an extremely difficult period. It is necessary for him to shoulder the burden of revitalizing the economy of the United States.


    If the United States wants to revive its economy, it can''t do without the support of China on the other side of the ocean. Breaking the ban on the sale of traditional Chinese medicine in the European and American markets is undoubtedly a friendly signal released by a Chinese government.


    "Thank you very much, Lin Tian." Wilson is emotional, and his face turns red. He holds Lin Tian''s hand and shakes it vigorously, which makes Lin Tian fully feel his enthusiasm.


    Lin Tian felt his enthusiasm, and his enthusiasm also moved him.


    Time flies. Two days after talking with Wilson, Lin Tian, at the invitation of CAI Hongfu, enjoys a beach bath. He is wearing sunglasses and lying on the sun chair in a big shape. He is wearing big sunglasses and basking in the sun.


    The beach in Miami is really unforgettable. The sunshine, the blue sea and the blonde in bikini are really eye-catching and drooling.


    Tu Hu, with his bare upper body and black swimming trunks, sat on the beach, drooling and looking foolishly. The rough blonde was playing beach volleyball.


    Take off, smash, land.


    Every move is very professional, too full chest with their every take-off, such as rabbit like random jump, see Tu Hu face red, nosebleed.


    The round and tight buttocks are a big killer of crime. The S-shaped waist is suntanned with healthy wheat color, which is more eye-catching than the morbid pallor.


    There are many people on the beach, including white people, black people, yellow people and people all over the world. No wonder it is called a paradise for vacation.


    Lin Tian wearing sunglasses, very comfortable to drink a bite of chilled Liuding juice, ice brings cool, let him can''t help but snort.


    "Lin Tian, play volleyball with us." Nicole is wearing three-point underwear with tropical style, sunny complexion and smiling face. With the ups and downs of her running, although Lin Tian is not as eager as Tu Hu, it is shameful to see this scene.


    Thanks to wearing wide beach pants, otherwise, put up a small tent, this really let Nicole a good laugh.


    Wilson is urging Congress to approve the lifting of the ban on traditional Chinese medicine. As soon as he has an eye, he will tell Lin Tian that Lin Tian is not in a hurry to stay in the United States for a few more days.


    Let''s relax and cultivate our sentiment. Besides, with Nicole''s blonde beauty beside us, Lin Tian is so happy that she can''t think of Shu. She is so beautiful that she can spend her spring night in a lotus tent. The spring night is short and the day is high.


    At the thought of ancient poetry, Lin Tian also felt that he had become an elegant man. Rao Shi had a thick face and could not help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nicole is surprised to see that his smile is very obscene. She wears very little on her body. She only uses a few fabrics in her swimsuit to cover the important parts, but she still can''t cover her graceful figure and charming face. No wonder Lin Tian''s impulse is hard to rely on, or she is too charming.


    "No... nothing?" Lin Tian laughed and scratched his scalp.


    He doesn''t admit that Nicole can''t do anything about him. However, in a good mood, she takes Lin Tian''s hand and drags it into the sea. However, after running half way, Lin Tian feels murderous.


    Xiao Hei, who is lying on the beach chair and covering his face with a towel, sits up, takes off the towel and looks straight ahead. Tang Yazheng, who doesn''t like the excitement, hides under the coconut tree to enjoy the cool and rushes out.


    They are like enemies. Obviously they feel the same as Lin Tian. There must be an expert

 Chapter 1272

    The figure is fuzzy, and you can''t see it clearly from a distance. Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are grim and they are like enemies. I''m afraid there won''t be too many people who can make them join hands.


    Lin Tian has a clear shadow in his mind. He can''t help trembling all over. Unexpectedly, Caesar, the mysterious man known as the king of killers, is on the stage again.


    On the beach, tourists are weaving, playing, surfing and water playing. It seems that tourists are not aware of the danger. In other words, Caesar, the king of killers, doesn''t have much interest in them.


    The image is more and more blurred, and the faces of Tang Ya and Xiao Hei are really more and more ugly. We can see the worry from each other''s eyes. Why is this? It''s an instinctive reaction to danger for a long time.


    "Shifu..." Tu Hu trotted all the way and was hit back by a wave. While enjoying the surging spring scenery, he did not forget to play with the beautiful women he had just met on the beach.


    I can''t help but look at Lin Tian. I find that he is not moving even though he has been fixed. I can''t help calling him.


    Tu Hu didn''t even listen to Lin Tian''s call. Tu Hu scratched his head and followed his eyes. It didn''t matter. He just felt that his eyes were blurry and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He could hardly open them.


    Tu Hu, half asleep and half awake, heard a sharp female voice crying for help. The sharp voice made Tu Hu wake up from his sleep as if he had been electrified.


    Also looking for the voice of the edge of the head, see in front of the crowd of people running from the front, from their panic running, like something big happened.


    Help, help


    The cry for help sounded like a song in Tu Hu''s ear, which made him go to the sea. At this time, the sky by the sea is no longer blue, and the sea is no longer the gentle waves beating on the shore.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds. The clouds roll like lead, and the wind blows. The waves roar and the dark waves move violently.


    A flash of lightning broke through the night sky, and the waves came out with lightning and thunder.


    After the lightning, like thunder, Tu Hu''s ears were buzzing. Step by step, he went to the sea. His clear and transparent eyes seemed to be covered, without a trace of expression.


    Tu Hu is like a puppet manipulated by people, like a doll whose limbs are strongly pulled by people, walking to the depth of the sea. The surging and roaring sea water constantly impacts him. Unconsciously, the sea water has soaked his waist.


    As long as a cover wave comes, Tu Hu will be doomed and his life will be lost.


    At a critical moment, Lin Tian tries his best to drag Tu Hu, who is determined to go deep into the sea, onto the shore. Tu Hu does not feel that he is letting Lin Tian drag him, but still goes to the deep into the sea.


    The waves rolled in and knocked Tu Hu down in the sea. The sea was salty and bitter. Tu Hu still didn''t notice it. Step by step, he went to the depths of the sea. It seemed that he had won the mermaid song.


    It is said that once the mermaid''s song is heard, it will attract the sailors on the ships to jump into the sea and drown one after another. Tu Hu''s stupidity is like a puppet, and he must be bewitched.


    Lin Tianping listens carefully to the bewitching from the deep sea with calm heart. In addition to the buzzing thunder, he is full of bitter sea water. Lin Tian will never allow Tu Hu to go to the deep sea and drown himself alive.


    "Tu Hu, wake up." Lin Tian drags him, and the cry of fighting for his life is drowned in the roar of the rough waves. Even fighting for his life, he can''t make Tu Hu change his mind. Lin Tian takes out a silver needle to shine on Tu Hu''s Tianchi cave no matter what.


    When the gods were lost, Tu Hu suddenly felt a stab in the back of his head. His eyes became clear and transparent. When he came back to look at the waves, he was so scared that he screamed.


    "Go! Stop shouting Lin Tian pulls him and insists on dragging him to a safe place. Tu Hu, who recovers his pure brightness, dares not delay to go to the beach with Lin Tian in order to survive.


    A huge wave hit the master and his disciples and knocked them to the ground. Tu Hu was immersed in the salty sea. His ears and eyes were full of sea water. He could not take care of them any more. His instinct for survival made him fight to get out of the sea.


    "Tu Hu, are you ok?" As a master, Lin Tian is always the spiritual pillar of Tu Hu. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will stand up to protect him at the first time.


    Tu Hu spits the sea water out of his mouth. He feels sick. He still tries to resist the urge to vomit. With the help of Lin Tian, the master and apprentice finally reach the shore.


    The sunny beach is already covered with clouds, and the tourists have already run away. The empty beach is just a mess. Besides the sound of crying and howling, the rest is only the wind.


    Tu Hu was tired and hungry. He couldn''t make any effort to stand up. He struggled for a long time, but still sat on the ground.


    The echoes of crying and Howling came from his ears for a long time. They echoed among the empty beaches. With the dark clouds, it was dark in front of his eyes. A cold wind blew by. Tu Hu felt that his back was chilly and creepy.


    "Tu Hu, we have to leave in a hurry to find Tang Ya and Xiao Hei." Lin Tian is already wet and his clothes are close to his body. The beach is so cold that his teeth are shaking. He pulls Tu Hu out of here to find the whereabouts of Tang Ya and Xiao Hei.


    There is no one on the empty and cold beach. The sunshine and beautiful women are like the evaporation of water in the sun. Tu Hu looks around, but he has a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    "Where am I going?" Tu Hu was cold and hungry. He was very disheartened and asked.


    Lin Tian pulled him and said firmly: "no matter where you go, you can''t die here."


    The situation on the beach has changed dramatically. The sea is rough and the undercurrent is surging like an angry rhinoceros. It raises huge waves several feet high and the waves are pounding one after another.


    Tu Hu was completely frightened by the scene in front of him. He was tongue tied and dragged on for a long time. In his life, he seldom came to the seaside, let alone saw the waves as high as several stories of buildings.


    "Come on, run away!" Tu Hu was so scared that he had to use both hands and feet. He wanted to leave with the stream and the crawling.


    The waves of several feet high roar and come, which will destroy everything. Lin Tian can''t believe it. He can''t recall the scene when he first came here. He was stunned by the terrible waves in front of him.


    "Tu Hu, do you think it should be an illusion?" Lin Tian pulls Tu Hu who is rolling on the ground and says to him loudly.


    Tu Hu was grabbed by Lin Tian''s belt and couldn''t run anywhere. He was also asked a question that made him speechless. He once suspected that all this was in a dream. Unfortunately, when he was immersed in the sea and the cold and salty water poured into his mouth, he completely eliminated this unrealistic idea.


    It is so real that he can really feel the cold and salty of the sea.


    "Master, don''t think about it. Run for your life!" Tu Hu, who is pulled by Lin Tian with his belt, struggles several times and can''t get rid of it. He turns back and shouts, hoping that Lin Tian can escape with him and avoid becoming a victim under the huge waves.


    What made them feel even more incredible happened. The shark that Lin Tian and Tu Hu had never seen in their life jumped out of the waves several feet high. The reason why they had never seen it was because it was so big that they couldn''t believe it.


    Compared with the expensive oil boats, the small ones are just like the sails of surfers. The sharks jump out of the waves, and the huge body pressure on the oil boats.


    Under the pressure of the shark''s body, the oil boat, which was swayed East and west by the huge waves, made a huge explosion. The fire was extinguished by the huge waves. The thick black smoke remained for a long time, and the salty smell was mixed with the taste of choking.


    After crushing an oil boat, the shark pours on Lin Tian and Tu Hu with a big mouth. The shark has always been the overlord of the ocean. At this moment, even the land can''t stop it. The body of the arrogant and rampant monster.


    The sharp teeth and huge body make people shudder. It pours on Lin Tian and Tu Hu, as if they are just a appetizer in its eyes.


    Tu Hu almost held his breath. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or not. He seemed to smell the smell of suffocation.


    "Run... Run." Tu Hu pulls Lin Tian to turn around and wants to escape. It''s a pity that it''s not easy to talk about it. In the two battles, his legs and feet are weak, and he even feels extremely difficult to take a step forward.


    Lin Tianyu feels that the scene before him is strange. The strange scene always reminds him of a person, who is known as Tasha.


    The woman who wears exotic clothes has shell teeth on her hands and feet. She recites some words and uses ancient witchcraft to subdue the head of the victim. She is the leader of the tribe. Lin Tian has seen the whole process of her subduing the head with her own eyes.


    Therefore, Lin Tianyu affirmed that the scene in front of him came from illusion. Looking at the roaring shark, he resolutely turned to Tu Hu, who wanted to run for his life, and cried: "Tu Hu, stand still, don''t move."


    "For..." Tu Hu really couldn''t figure it out. Maybe his head couldn''t move, and his mind was blank. His heart had been occupied by fear, and he didn''t even have the strength to think. He couldn''t figure out how master could make him not escape.

 Chapter 1273

    Lin Tian didn''t move. Tu Hu didn''t dare to disobey his words even though he was full of opinions. In Tu Hu''s heart, Lin Tian, the master, was superior to him in any way.


    Tu Hu, who cries for his father and shouniang, obediently closes his mouth and looks at the shark with frightened eyes. However, he sees that Lin Tian is completely unmoved and his inner fear is overcome by reason. He bravely shares his fate with Lin Tian and breathes together.


    "Tu Hu, are you afraid?" Although Lin Tian asked Tu Hu to stand still, the scene in front of him was so real that he was uneasy and could not help asking Tu Hu.


    At this moment, Tu Hu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, straightened up his curled body, and resolutely shook his head and said, "master, I''m not afraid, I want to be brave with you."


    "Good." Lin Tian is very pleased to smile, smile very sad, eyes flashing strange light.


    Tu Hu is really a good young man with excellent medical skills and character. Except for making some jokes sometimes, Lin Tian is proud of having such an apprentice.


    The shark''s bloody mouth is right in front of him. Lin Tian and Tu Hu are almost suffocated by the stench from his mouth.


    "It''s too real, isn''t it?" Lin Tian said to himself.


    They didn''t move or retreat. Numbly, they looked straight at the shark closer and closer. Compared with the overlord of the ocean in front of them, their bodies were so small that almost a spray could destroy them.


    "Thank you, master." Tu Hu suddenly said something strange.


    Lin Tian almost cried out. At the last moment of his life, Tu Hu still didn''t blame him, which made him feel uneasy.


    Lin Tian took Tu Hu in his arm, and they straightened their waists to meet the storm, and went to feed the bloody mouth of the shark. They were not afraid, they did not retreat, they were brave and fearless.


    After a spray, Lin Tian and Tu Hu were drenched from head to foot. Their wet hair and dripping sea water poured directly into their necks. At this time, the shark had already swallowed them with a big mouth.


    Tu Hu also thought that he was going to die when he suddenly felt that Lin Tianzheng was patting him on the shoulder. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the shark had already disappeared, and the huge waves were still rolling. It seemed that he was getting farther and farther away from them.


    "As long as we have courage, we will be able to overcome all difficulties." Lin Tian put his index finger to his mouth and bit it. His finger was bleeding. He turned his head and said, "Tu Hu, do it with me."


    "All right." Tu Hu bites his index finger. He doesn''t know why, but he believes Lin Tian is blind.


    Lin Tian squeezed the blood from his index finger, took off his wet clothes, and drew them. The clothes stained with blood drew strange symbols.


    "Master, are you drawing a magic talisman?" Tu Hu suddenly remembered that when he was a child, his family used the talisman to exorcise evil spirits and avoid evil. The words on the talisman were really elusive.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to explain in detail. He said a light word and did it according to my method. Tu Hu gave a sound, then he took off his clothes and drew with blood.


    Two people shake the clothes with blood away, Lin Tian shouts: "I shout one, two, three, we throw."


    Tu Hu said, and Lin Tian began to count.


    "One, two, three..."


    They threw the bloodstained clothes into the huge waves, and soon the clothes disappeared in the huge waves. Tu Hu was surprised. Suddenly, clouds were rolling in the dark sky, and the waves were rolling with the clouds.


    The sea is like a monster out of control, roaring, rolling, waves layer upon layer, sweeping the master and apprentice who rushed to the beach. With the previous experience, Tu Hu was no longer panic and fear, took a deep breath, calmly accepted the baptism again.


    All that happened just now was just a test for them. The waves didn''t rush on them. Suddenly they calmed down, and the dark clouds of lead gradually dispersed. From the cracks of the dark clouds, the bright sunshine came out again and shone on the earth.


    "Damn it In the cabin not far from the beach, the god man who was facing the little paper man made Dharma scolded in a low voice. The pieces of paper whose names were marked suddenly caught fire and turned them into ashes.


    For a moment, Wu Han seemed to be ten years old, and he was in a state of dispirited spirit. The beany sweat crackled down his forehead and soon wet the floor of the board. He looked at the paper burned to ashes with unbelievable eyes.


    He couldn''t believe the spell could be cracked. In other words, he failed.


    The door of the cabin was pulled open from the outside, and the bright sunlight came in from the outside. The dark cabin without a trace of light suddenly lit up a lot, and the witch''s eyes adapted to the dark were hurt by the sunlight.


    "Who let the damn sunshine in? Close the door for me." Wu Han covered his face in pain and complained loudly.


    Unfortunately, his complaint can not make the perpetrators have the slightest awareness. A blonde, blue eyed, perfectly shaped man came in from the outside, took a pitiful look at Wuhan and said, "Adam, I''m really sorry that you lost so badly."


    Adam, who has always been known as the shadow killer, lives in the dark and gives Lin Tian the impression that he is rebellious and cynical. At this moment, he has no previous shadow. On the contrary, he complains and complains like an old man.


    "How could I lose?" Adam can''t accept the reality. He can''t figure out what Lin Tian has done and has broken his magic.


    Adam looked back at Caesar dejectedly, how he hoped Caesar could come forward to kill the hateful Lintian, and said, "Caesar, why don''t you kill Lintian directly, and spend so much energy and time playing this game with him?"


    Caesar looked down at Adam sitting on the ground. Adam gradually recovered from the defeat. He knew that anyone in Caesar''s eyes was just a toy and could be discarded at any time.


    "Because I like it. Unfortunately, you let me down." Caesar replied, shaking his head and turning away.


    The door closed, the sun was blocked, and the room was dark again. When there was still a light in the door, Adam suddenly stood up and yelled to the door, "Caesar, can you tell me why?"


    "You are no longer my man, but I will deal with Lin Tian myself." Caesar coldly dropped a word and disappeared.


    A fire broke out in the cabin. The burning fire quickly turned the cabin into ashes, making it too late for passers-by to save. In the ashes, Adam disappeared from the world.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu, who were lucky enough to escape from death, woke up from the bewitching. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they were lying on the hospital bed with a salt bottle hanging beside the bed. The medicine flowed quietly into Lin Tian''s body along the infusion tube.


    Lin Tian grins bitterly. He is also a doctor, and he knows the most about his physical condition. After entering the hospital, he still has to accept the treatment of Western medicine doctors. He turns around and looks at TU Hu lying in bed, with a dirty smile from time to time.


    Looking at his appearance, we can see that this boy must be having a spring dream again. Lin Tian is too lazy to comment too much. He says with a faint smile: "Tu Hu, thank you very much."


    Nicole came from the outside of the ward with flowers in her hand. The fragrance of the flowers quickly spread to Lin Tian''s nose. The fragrance of bleeding heart and spleen made Lin Tian''s spirit vibrate.


    "You wake up at last? It really scared me to death. " Nicole is not without worry looking at Lin Tian, said happily.


    Lin Tian smiles at her and says, "Nicole, how long have we slept?"


    "Almost a week." Nicole broke off her slender fingers and counted the days.


    Lin Tian was surprised. He never thought that he would sleep so long. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "fortunately, we survived, otherwise, it''s really over."


    "If you''re OK, you don''t know. Your coma is really scary. We''re all worried about you!" Nicole can''t help but have a cold war as soon as Lin Tian and Tu Hu are pushed into the ward.


    Tu Hu also woke up from his sleep. He looked around and said, "how can we be in the hospital?"


    "It''s not in the hospital. Where should it be?" Nicole didn''t get angry. She gave him a squint and said dissatisfied.


    Tu Hu Yusai has the impression that he and Lin Tian should be on the beach. However, Tang Ya and Xiao Hei had already sent him to the hospital and had been lying on the bed for a week.


    Cai Hongfu also went into the ward. When he saw Lin Tian wake up, his heart fell down and he said, "Lin Tian, you''re OK. It''s really good."


    Lin Tian expressed his thanks to him.


    Cai Hongfu continued: "to tell you the good news, after Wilson''s mediation, Congress finally let go and allowed the sale of traditional Chinese medicine in the United States."


    "Really? That''s great. " When Lin Tian heard the good news, he really felt that he had a sweet and bitter feeling. He grinned and clapped his hands: "it''s always worthwhile that we have suffered so much."


    Tu Hu was happy to have a carp fight on the spot. After so many days'' rest, he had a pain in his skin and took the opportunity to vent.


    Outside the ward, Xiaohei, who was guarding outside, quietly went to the back door of the hospital. All kinds of plants were planted at the back door of the hospital, which was an ecological botanical garden.


    He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, took a puff, and muttered to himself, "it''s time for us to go back, too."


    Tang Ya didn''t speak. Obviously, she heard Xiao Hei''s murmuring to herself. She turned to look at the flowers and birds in the backyard of the hospital. She didn''t miss it here. However, after so many days of experience, she felt that she had a hard won harvest.


    "Long Jun, I don''t know what happened?" Tang Ya also whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1274

    Office on the 18th floor of blue sky group


    LAN Yanmei buried herself at her desk to deal with her official business. From time to time, she looked up at the electronic calendar on her desk. No. 28 appeared on the electronic LCD screen of the calendar. Her pen stagnated a little. After watching it for a long time, she couldn''t help saying: "this guy has been away for nearly a month."


    During this period of time, although she made several phone calls and praised several times, she was more and more missing. Especially when she heard that Lin Tian was in danger in the United States, she even stopped everything she was doing and bought a ticket to fly to the other side of the ocean.


    This idea is just a flash, followed by pay a smile, for this idea, with blue sky medicine''s wealth, of course, is not reluctant to air ticket money, but, she knows if go, Qin Xueqing will also go, when the time comes, the scene of two women fighting for a husband appears.


    Shame can be really lost to foreign countries, she can''t help but surging thoughts into unlimited desire to work, let her become a powerful woman from the inside to the outside exuding domineering.


    "Lan Dong, it''s not good. There''s trouble outside again." Wan''er pushed the door and went in without knocking.


    LAN Yanmei and she have been in love with each other for a long time, and they are used to it. As for such trifles as not knocking on the door, they don''t even have a word of reprimand. When Wan''er comes in for an emergency, she won''t have the same opinion with her.


    He slapped the table impolitely. LAN Yan Mei''s eyes were round and glared. He took out the valiant of the master: "they dare to come. I have to break their legs."


    Without saying a word, she took out the momentum of being in charge of the family and walked out of the office with great grace. She didn''t even ask for a word. The main reason is that these guys are always making trouble recently.


    Sometimes it''s really bad, even to the point of calling the police, these Korean Bangzi still come to make trouble. LAN Yanmei also knows that Korean Bangzi is a tough nut to crack down on, but the police are not LAN Yanmei''s personal bodyguards. They are on call 24 hours a day.


    Thanks to the friendship between director Lu Haoran and Lin Tian, they are willing to send some people to help Ping''er without fear of trouble. When these Korean Bangzi come, they see that some police are running faster than rabbits. Once the police leave, they come to make trouble in a big way. They are not afraid of numbness at all.


    LAN Yanmei is very angry. She decides to teach these sticks a lesson. She leads Wan''er to take the elevator to the 11th floor, which doesn''t belong to the blue sky group. Or LAN Yanmei gives the second floor to the Chinese Medicine Association as an office.


    I don''t know where these South Korean Bangzi heard the news from. They went to the door of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association to make trouble. As soon as they came, there were dozens of them, with great momentum. They pulled banners and banged gongs and drums all the way, which directly disturbed the neighbors.


    LAN Yanmei was a woman who was bullied and didn''t want to make a noise. Who would dare to make a big noise in front of her? She must be the first tough woman to stand up and fight with him.


    Now South Korean clubs are all coming to the door. Of course, she won''t ignore the things under her eyes. However, it''s not a long-term plan to ask the police for help. She decided to drive these South Korean clubs out at one time, so that they won''t dare to make trouble next time.


    The elevator quickly reached the 13th floor. As always, Korean Bangzi pulled a banner, saying that the origin of traditional Chinese medicine came from Korea. Although LAN Yanmei was not a member of the circle of traditional Chinese medicine, she was deeply influenced by Lin Tian for a long time. She also knew that Korean Han Medicine was really learning from China.


    If it wasn''t for a long time, LAN Yanmei was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Yan Dongyang has been helping the traditional Chinese Medicine Association all this time. He is still a strong laborer. Although he is only a nominal chairman in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, he has worked harder than opening the Xinglin hall because of Lin Tian.


    There were several predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong. Although they are excellent in medicine and famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, they really have no way to deal with a group of shameless guys.


    Apart from blowing beard and staring at anger, they can''t solve any problems. They just have to watch and let Yan Dongyang come forward to solve them. LAN Yanmei is also afraid that these national treasure figures will be angry. She tells them not to come here at this time, so as not to look angry.


    Yan Dongyang is young and energetic. Standing in front of the door, he stares angrily and asks the leading hostages, "what do you want to do? Get out of here. "


    The guy who takes the lead is not a gas-saving lamp. The Chinese language is a thief, and there are many local dialects in Yanjing. He is not very tall. He is about 1.74 meters tall, and his skin is quite white. At first sight, he has never done heavy physical work. He is wearing a self-cultivation suit, with yellow hair, always with a wicked smile, and thinks he is very handsome, In LAN Yanmei''s eyes, even Lin Tian''s little thumb can''t match.


    Taking the lead, he fought side by side with Yan Dongyang, pointed to the leader and said, "Liu Zhida, what do you want to do? Do you want to stay in the detention center for a few more days? "


    As soon as LAN Yanmei came out, he was not polite to mention the past. Liu Zhida''s face would not be so good. Suddenly, he turned cold. Moriran said, "good men don''t fight with women. I don''t have the same opinion. Now the Chinese Medicine Association in China has been reduced to the point of needing a woman to show up?"


    Liu Zhida''s words are extremely sinister. He deliberately confused the concept and equated the traditional Chinese medicine association with the official Chinese Medicine Association. He just wanted all the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, including Yan Dongyang, to lose face a little more.


    In fact, although the traditional Chinese Medicine Association has been officially recognized by the Chinese government, and even the staff working in it have solved the problem of establishment, in the final analysis, it is just a non-governmental organization, which has nothing to do with the official Chinese government.


    When Liu Zhida called the traditional Chinese Medicine Association an official, he wanted to confuse the concept and change the contest between the two associations into a contest between the two countries. The two sides represented their respective countries. When they competed with each other, they would submit to each other if they lost.


    This is Liu Zhida''s dirty plan. He is not afraid of trouble. He brings people here all day to make trouble, just to make a name and return home.


    Out of his dirty idea, Liu Zhida immediately retorted: "I''m an excellent doctor of the Korean nation. I''ve always heard that Chinese doctors are good at medicine. I''d like to come all the way to challenge you. Please give me your advice."


    His words are very sincere. His eyes clearly show the light of provocation. He bends down and doesn''t even lift his head. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to Yan Dongyang.


    "I have a hot temper." Yan Dongyang is not a vegetarian either. He would like to roll up his sleeve and want to smoke him with a big mouth. His brain is congested. All of a sudden, he knows that it''s not good to go on like this. He must calm down and not make trouble.


    It is natural for someone to do this kind of thing. He is a doctor at some point, representing the doctor of the Chinese nation. Not only can he not do it, but also he should treat each other with courtesy, so as to show the demeanour of a big country.


    After a hundred times of meditation and forgiveness, Yan Dongyang gradually calmed down his anger and said calmly, "traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure of China. Han medicine just learned a little bit. The name of master and apprentice has long been a nail on the board. Now you''ve been talking about such things. It''s really shameful."


    Liu Zhida sneered a few times, and Yan Dongyang said these things, even women and children can understand the truth, how can he not understand, it is obvious that he would not be so easy to give in if he did so with ulterior motives.


    He relies on himself to bring a large number of people. If he wants to make trouble, he thinks he will not suffer. In addition, in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, most of the staff are mental workers, so he is sure to suffer a big loss by starting. This is why he is confident.


    LAN Yanmei has been annoyed by this boy for a long time. Without saying a word, she points to Liu Zhida''s nose and scolds: "this is my territory. Get out of here for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Please pay attention to your identity, sir." Liu Zhida thinks that he has read a book and received a good education. Although he speaks insidiously, he does not use dirty words at all. LAN Yanmei scolds him without any scruples in front of him, which really annoys him.


    LAN Yanmei''s sneer reflected on her identity. She was just a wild seed who had been living in other people''s eyes and saliva since she was a child. Just like this, she had excellent psychological quality and could face anyone''s rude remarks.


    Liu Zhida''s words not only make her feel ridiculous, but also can''t arouse any restraint.


    "I''ll show you my quality today." LAN Yanmei rolled up the sleeves of her little suit and said with a smile, "anyway, my relationship with the Chinese Medicine Association is half a cent. This is my territory. I am the master of my territory. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    LAN Yanmei is ready to drive people. Liu Zhida is shocked. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would be fierce enough to do it by himself. He still can''t believe it.


    I didn''t expect LAN Yanmei to dare to do it. She slapped Liu Zhida in the face of so many people.


    Liu Zhida was beaten back a few steps, and a five finger mark was clearly printed on his white face. It looked very funny. Liu Zhida felt very insulted. In a country where men are superior to women, being slapped in the face by a woman is ten times more serious than killing his family.


    He could no longer restrain the back of the already grinding fist huohuohuo cheering people, said: "give this lady a lesson, let her learn some rules."


    Yan Dongyang is on the verge of an accident. She quickly uses her body to protect LAN Yanmei, the troublemaker. She can''t be good or bad. Not to mention that she is the chairman of Lantian medicine and a nominal director in the Chinese Medicine Association, she can''t understand the relationship between Lin Tian and her.


    If she suffered a little injury, Lin Tian would not spare him. Yan Dongyang stopped him and said, "Liu Zhida, what do you want? Isn''t it about fighting doctors? Why don''t you even talk about rules now? "

 Chapter 1275

    "Fighting doctors?" Liu Zhi big gloomy face, overcast measure way: "your person moved a hand first, I still with you polite, don''t think I good bully?"


    "You..." Yan Dongyang saw that Liu Zhida wanted to do something. He regretted that he didn''t take some of his disciples and grandchildren to help him. In case of a fight, he would suffer a lot just by the help of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    LAN Yanmei, who caused the accident, will not hide behind Yan Dongyang with her character. She steps forward and says to Wan''er, "go and call the security manager. If he dares to do it, we will let him never come back."


    If you don''t say that, you can''t help but add fuel to the fire. LAN Yanmei has beaten people, and she dares to make such a fuss. If you forgive her, it''s a shame.


    Liu Zhida brings a group of people, most of whom are unemployed vagrants in South Korea. Fighting and making trouble is just their strength. The eldest brother invites them to visit China. If they don''t do anything, they will feel embarrassed. After all, hooligans also have professional ethics.


    Seeing that things were going to be big, they certainly could not wait for it. Ten people threw their banners, gongs, drums and trumpets aside and went forward in a fierce manner.


    Wan''er has informed the security manager by phone. After hearing the news, the security manager quickly takes the security guard up the elevator from the security room on the ground floor. Most of LAN Yanmei''s security guards are veterans, and they have a strong sense of organization and discipline. As long as the security manager orders them, they will implement them without any discount.


    Liu Zhida has no burden. It''s not his place. There''s no relationship between breaking things and half a cent.


    In contrast, the security manager has many ideals. At least it is within his jurisdiction. If a fight breaks out and makes a mess here, it will be very troublesome in the future.


    Before the fight started, there was a subtle change in the mentality of the two sides. LAN Yanmei saw the difficulties of the security manager shrewdly, and supported: "Long Wu, you fight. If anything happens, I''ll take it for you."


    LAN Yanmei''s words are no doubt a boost to long Wuyi, the security manager. He''s just ready to yell at his brothers and fight with Liu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian appears.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly shifted to him. LAN Yanmei''s eyes moved, and the air of hegemony from inside to outside disappeared. However, she would not rush to Lin Tian''s arms in front of so many people.


    This is too Korean drama, too hypocritical, not her character.


    Lin Tian, who just returned home, was going to give LAN Yanmei a surprise. He rushed from the airport and asked the front desk lady. Knowing that Lan Yanmei was here, he didn''t expect to take the elevator to see that two groups of people were about to fight.


    He stayed in the hospital for two days. He had enough spirit, and he did almost the same thing. It was almost a month since he was back home. He took the initiative to say goodbye to Cai Hongfu and refused Nicole''s stay.


    When Lin Youtong was going to say goodbye, she went to her aunt''s home to find her. Unexpectedly, Lin Meiying told Lin Tian that Lin Youtong''s holiday had arrived and started the world tour of concert tour again.


    Lin Youtong''s absence is more or less a pity for Lin Tian. With a trace of regret, he embarked on the journey of returning home. This time, he did not come in vain. He supported Wilson to ascend the presidency. Relying on his strength, the Congress finally agreed to lift the ban, making the sale of traditional Chinese medicine in the United States a success.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he went to the blue sky. It was the good news that medico wanted to tell her personally. The ban on traditional Chinese medicine was also a big blow to LAN Yanmei, who was ambitious to sell to the European and American markets.


    Did not expect to have not yet out of the elevator to see the upcoming all martial arts, greatly surprised Lin Tian.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian, who doesn''t know the truth, is surprised that fighting is not what he wants to see.


    However, judging from the banners, it turned out that it was Korean gangsters who came to smash the show. When referring to Korean clubs, Lin Tian felt that there were bouts of egg pains. There was a Korean delegation in front of him, but he failed miserably and came back. As a result, he didn''t live in peace for a few days and ran out again.


    Listen to the name of huizhida, you can tell that people in Zhida are often talented. This guy is probably a person with great ambition and few talents. He must be full of filth.


    "Hello, Liu Zhida." Lin Tian took the initiative to make love to Liu Zhida, who still had five finger marks on his face, and introduced himself: "my name is Lin Tian."


    As soon as Liu Zhida heard of Lin Tian, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He had heard of Lin Tian''s name in China, especially the news of the defeat of the South Korean delegation, and more of it was the awe of mentioning Lin Tian''s name in their words.


    Also let him make up his mind to beat Lin Tian and show his face in the Korean medical group, which is the main driving force for him to come all the way to challenge.


    Lin Tian''s appearance also makes Yan Dongyang have the backbone. He smiles and pats Lin Tian on the shoulder and says, "you don''t say a word when you come back. At least you let me drive to pick you up."


    "Brother Dongyang, you are still busy, so I dare not bother. Besides, although Yanjing has a heavy haze, it''s more convenient to take a taxi..."


    As soon as Lin Tian is happy, she teases Yan Dongyang about the haze in Yanjing, and LAN Yanmei comes to join in the fun. In fact, she can''t help it, but because of her face, she''s not convenient to come here. Now she''s in the light of Yan Dongyang.


    Coming from outside, Lin Tian''s empty handed also became a cover for her attack. She said angrily, "you''ve been abroad for such a long time. You even know how to bring some gifts. It seems that you don''t have us in your heart yet!"


    Looking at her words, three points of bitterness and seven points of sadness, Lin Tian understood that most of the women were acting, but when it came to gifts, Lin Tian really didn''t forget. Before he left, he took Cai Hongfu for granted.


    Cai Hongfu is the most popular person around Wilson. When he embarks on his official career, he wants wind and rain. Of course, he understands that this is also the light of Lin Tian. In order to express his gratitude, he makes a list of the things Lin Tian brought back to China.


    Lin Tian is very satisfied with CAI Hongfu''s work. He has everything on the list from food to use, so he nods and agrees. Cai Hongfu, who has Lin Tian''s approval, certainly does not dare to neglect it.


    When he bought things back, Lin Tian almost fainted. There were so many things that he was thinking about how to bring them back to his country. Fortunately, Cai Hongfu checked them for him early, which saved Lin Tian''s trouble.


    "If you want a gift, I will give it to you a few days later. As you know, the shipment from America is not as fast as you think." Lin Tian felt helpless and said.


    LAN Yanmei would really want something from him, so she casually said that as long as she could see the real man Lin Tian, she would be hundreds of times better than anything else. For a moment, she was smiling and tried to stick it to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian felt that bursts of fragrant wind went into his nose. He really had an indescribable feeling, itchy and crisp.


    As soon as he appears, Liu Zhida becomes a supporting actor. He gets a slap in the face and looks at Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei in the same place. He is really depressed. His face is gloomy and he asks, "are you finished?"


    "What do you want to do?" LAN Yanmei doesn''t sell him at all.


    Liu Zhida doesn''t even pay attention to it. He directly points all the spearheads at Lin Tian. He doesn''t ignore LAN Yanmei. Yan Dongyang is not happy. Anyway, he is a famous doctor who has opened the library to accept his disciples. How can he not even be a fart in Liu Zhida''s eyes?


    "Liu Zhida, don''t you want to fight doctors? I''ll compare with you. How about one-on-one Yan Dongyang is very unconvinced to stand up and challenge.


    On the contrary, Liu Zhida was not worried. He gave him a sidelong look and said coldly, "you don''t deserve it."


    "What?" Yan Dongyang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out, said: "I don''t deserve it. When I was practicing medicine, you were still wearing open crotch pants!"


    Lin Tian almost didn''t laugh. He was afraid that Yan Dongyang''s laughter would spoil the atmosphere he managed to create. Yan Dongyang was in his thirties. He was a little worried, and he was a little bald on his head. When talking about his old age, others thought he was in his forties.


    However, when he was practicing medicine, Liu Zhida was still wearing open crotch pants, which may not be too funny. It''s really speechless for him to sell his seniority without discipline.


    "Boy, I tell you, don''t look down on me, you have the ability to win me." Yan Dongyang is very provocative. He says that he has never convinced anyone except Lin Tian, not to mention this arrogant Korean stick that makes people want to slap in the face.


    "I''m a first-class doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the Republic of Korea. Of course, coming to China is to find a first-class doctor to challenge." Liu Zhida pointed to Lin Tian and said solemnly, "he is my only goal. I don''t care to compete with other people."


    Yan Dongyang laughed angrily and shook his head. He had nothing to say about this guy''s shamelessness.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian''s smile is very gentle, without any domineering momentum.


    Liu Zhida''s eyes are shining. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would agree to challenge him so easily. The words of the fierce generals he had prepared didn''t work. However, it''s not very important. The important thing is that he will have a one-on-one contest with Lin Tian.


    "At this time tomorrow, I will come again. At that time, we will have a one-on-one contest." Liu Zhitai is very proud of the head, with a group of people turned to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, he heard Lin Tian calling behind him: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhida thought that Lin Tian had something to say. He really stopped and turned to ask.


    Lin Tian smile very gentle, human and animal harmless said: "do you think you want to go can swagger away?"? I don''t think I''ve agreed yet? "


    "What do you want?" As soon as Liu Zhida''s face changed, he could see that Lin Tian was smiling gently, but he was very impolite.


    "This is my territory. My territory is up to me, so you can''t leave if you want. I have to say it."


    The smile gradually fades away from Lin Tian''s face, and his eyes emit a touch of lethality, which makes Liu Zhida feel chilly. He really didn''t expect that this seemingly handsome young man could be so domineering.


    For a time, it made him want to escape

 Chapter 1276

    Liu Zhida was oppressed by a force that made him shudder. He stepped back step by step with panic on his face. He couldn''t tell why, and he couldn''t speak.


    "You... You don''t come here."


    It''s funny that Liu Zhida said a few words repeatedly, but he didn''t know where to put his hand. The gangsters behind him who specially invited to make trouble also seemed to be afraid. They were always afraid of bullying, and no one dared to challenge.


    LAN Yanmei keeps her eyes fixed on Lin Tian, who is so aggressive that she doesn''t know if she has the illusion. She always feels that this boy''s aura is so strong that people are afraid of him. She is not angry but powerful, and has a feeling of oppression that no one can compare.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Tian glares at each other and shouts at Liu Zhi, who is shivering.


    Liu Zhida was startled by him. The boy told him to go away, so he went away in vain. How can he still be in front of his brothers in the future? He straightened his waist and said: "Lin Tian, it''s not so easy for you to drive me away. Besides, you can''t even compete. You want to drive me away by force. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Tian rolled his eyes in response to this guy''s big speech. It''s his rule to reason with people who always talk to each other and fight with people who don''t.


    "It''s not that I look down on you. At your level, it''s not even second rate." Lin Tian sniffed.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are very poisonous. He has seen through Lin Zhida''s bottom all the time. Liu Zhida is not ashamed to compete with Lin Tian. He is really invincible when he is cheap.


    Liu Zhida is just his name. He has great ambition and few talents. His heart is higher than heaven and his life is thinner than paper. Lin Tian''s evaluation is also quite objective. In South Korea, that is, a medic who is not a good Korean doctor, he went to Huaxia and made trouble with him carrying the banner of a great doctor. Is he really deceiving nobody in China?


    Make slanderous charges stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats. Liu Zhida''s face is red, and a blush is coming. "What do you say I can''t do that? I am a famous Korean doctor. "


    "And then?" Lin Tian looked at him with a smile.


    "I..." Liu Zhida looked at his face full of banter, really hate a mouthful of water to swallow him into his stomach, hate teeth itching him, there is really no way.


    "Go back home!" Yan Dongyang coaxed him.


    Tu Hu was also afraid that the world would not be in chaos and said: "go back to your hometown, go away!"


    Other members of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association also coaxed him into saying everything, which made Liu Zhida feel embarrassed. He was sweating so early that he could not argue.


    Rao is thick skinned, good psychological quality, but also only compromise surrender, resentment put down words: "count you ruthless."


    The boss reluctantly led a group of people to turn and leave.


    The disgusting Liu Zhida left, and the whole floor became quiet. A group of people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association warmly went forward to greet Lin Tian, who had been reunited for a long time.


    Lin Tian also smiles and shakes hands with the people one by one. He created the Chinese Medicine Association. Most of the staff in the association were recruited by him. In addition, the relationship between Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong not only solved the treatment of the staff, but also helped them solve the problem of establishment, so that they could concentrate on working in the Chinese Medicine Association.


    That''s why the Chinese Medicine Association is expanding rapidly. The office used to have only 13 floors, but now even 14 floors are almost full, which makes LAN Yanmei have to move her office to the highest floor of 18.


    One by one, after the cold and clamor, they went back to work, and the boss came. If they didn''t work hard at this time, no matter how easy Lin Tian was to talk, he might fire them.


    In today''s increasingly difficult to find a good job, the work of TCM association can be regarded as a golden rice bowl in the eyes of others, and no one is willing to lose it.


    "You''re back. I have something to talk to you about." LAN Yanmei seldom said to Lin Tian seriously.


    Yan Dongyang wanted to have a chat with Lin Tian. As soon as he saw this gesture, he immediately realized that people were parting. He just found a chance to be gentle, so he gave up his time and space to them. He went back to the traditional Chinese medicine association with a ha ha. When he left, he did not forget to drag away Tu Hu.


    Lin Tianlin took a look at Yan Dongyang''s unkind smile when he left. He knew that the boy was full of dirty thoughts. He knew that the more he described, the darker he became. He simply let him give full play to his imagination, and he didn''t care to explain.


    Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei take the elevator to the office on the roof alone. Xiao Hei, the bodyguard who comes back with Lin Tian, gets off the plane and rushes back to the villa. Lin Tian asks him to see if there is anything wrong with the villa. Tang Ya acts alone, and there is no trace of the airport hall.


    Lin Tian hasn''t seen LAN Yanmei for a long time. In addition, her eyes are like silk, and her waist is shaking. She has already been excited. LAN Yanmei asked him to go to the top office to talk about something, which naturally reminds him of the crazy things she had done before.


    Can''t help but the corners of his mouth show a wretched smile. LAN Yanmei is an Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach. He has a bad look and says: "what are you thinking about? I really have something to talk to you about. "


    During the conversation, they got off the elevator and went to the office. When Lin Tian saw that she really seemed to have something to do, he gave a dry smile and put away the idea of obscenity. As soon as he changed, he became Liu Xiahui''s rebirth and said: "if you have anything, just say it!"


    Lin Tian is also good and evil, let LAN Yanmei some trance, elegant office table out of a long and thin cigarette, lit with a lighter, elegant smoked a way: "I want to talk about the contradiction between traditional Chinese Medicine Association and blue sky medicine."


    "What?! Contradiction? " Lin Tian couldn''t understand it. After a look at her, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and blue sky medicine are both his industries. The so-called palm is meat, and the back of the hand is meat. If these two families get into trouble, it''s really enough for him to control them for a while.


    LAN Yanmei took a graceful puff of smoke, spit out the smoke, and said: "you don''t have to worry. By contradiction, I mean that the growth rate of the two companies has exceeded my original expectation, and the most obvious result is the expansion of staff, so that now the office is obviously not enough."


    Lin Tianshen nodded. At the beginning, LAN Yanmei''s eyes bought the blue sky building at an extremely cheap price. He expected to use it for a few years. Unexpectedly, in less than two years, LAN Yanmei has moved to the top floor of the 18th floor. Although she has a luxurious office to show her strong strength, who can guarantee how long this situation can last?


    Maybe on that day, even the 18th floor will be occupied by one department office after another, and the blue sky building will never find a place to serve as the office of LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei''s ambition is very big. She always wants to make Lantian medicine bigger and stronger. In addition, she enjoys the petty bourgeois sentiment of life. The office is not big, and it is separated by several rooms. Sometimes, if she works late, she can live in the guest room next to the office, with shower room, toilet and daily necessities, which is not much worse than four-star hotels.


    Lin Tian is the shopkeeper. After listening to her saying, she also felt that it was time to separate the two places. After thinking for a moment, she wrote lightly: "then build another office building!"


    It''s no surprise that Lan Yanmei is easy to see him understatement. To say that blue sky medicine and traditional Chinese Medicine Association are fully equipped with this strength, she has always had this idea.


    Although Lin Tian has always been a shopkeeper, he has to tell him before he does something to let him know that Lin Tian''s words just fall into LAN Yanmei''s arms.


    "Well, we''ll follow chairman Lin''s instructions." Blue smoke Mei threw a way of eyes.


    Lin Tian just recalled that she had been waiting for her words for a long time. Her eyes were like silk, and her words were provocative. It was clear that she was asking for his advice.


    "Did I fall for you?" Lin Tian took a look at her and asked quietly, "have you started the building work?"


    LAN Yanmei saw that he had seen through and was not flustered. She took the initiative to hold Lin Tian''s neck with her slender jade hand and said with a smile, "what you have is mine, mine or mine. Why are we so clear?"


    Her eyes are like silk, and she is charming and moving. Lin Tian really can''t find the right words to say it, so he has to smile two times.


    Blue smoke Mei sees him acquiesce, wipe the lips of bright red, a kiss of Ba Ji went up.


    "I knew you were reasonable." LAN Yanmei occasionally plays coquetry and makes a whine.


    Lin naivete is to take blue smoke to mei a little way also have no, wry smile also don''t know to say what good.


    LAN Yanmei suddenly keeps her eyes fixed on Lin Tian, which makes Lin Tian feel a little confused. She thinks her face is full of flowers.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Tianqi''s strange way.


    LAN Yan Mei''s eyes are full of spring, and her eyes turn around: "young man is still pretty handsome?"


    Lin Tianwan didn''t expect that she would say such words after watching for a long time. She said with an embarrassed smile: "are you the prelude of flirting


    LAN Yanmei, with a crisp snap of her fingers, stands up from the office sofa and goes to the speaker that the ashes player has. The speaker is simple and old in appearance, and it''s quiet outside. However, the sound quality is so pure that even a layman like Lin Tian can hear the beauty of it.


    The music played in the speaker is slow and long, which makes the office full of ambiguous feelings.


    "L''amour EST Bleu by Claudine longet." LAN Yan Mei''s eyes flickered a little. She was a woman who enjoyed life and was full of petty bourgeois sentiment. Just like this, her yearning for love was no less than any girl who was just in love. She said: "I hope that one day, like the song, I can walk along the Seine River in France with the people I love, and the cool wind will blow my hair, The passers-by on both sides of the street bless our love.... "

 Chapter 1277

    LAN Yanmei describes love, which is actually her yearning for love. Unconsciously, her eyes are moist, and she feels a big warm hand on her shoulder.


    "I''ll take you there and enjoy the beautiful street view." Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    Blue smoke Mei return to God, staring at him, said: "what you say is true?"


    Lin Tian is not a person who likes to promise, but for LAN Yanmei, he is willing to promise. Sometimes, the promise is a lifelong debt.


    Some debts can be paid, some debts can''t be paid even if they are exhausted for a lifetime.


    "Blue, blue, my world is blue,


    Without you, my world would be blue.


    Grey, grey, my life is grey,


    You leave, my heart becomes so cold.


    Red, red, my eyes are red,


    In bed, I cry for you alone.


    Green, green, green is the heart of jealousy,


    I doubted your love, it separated us.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    French romantic love songs in Chinese are less original romantic, but they still make the atmosphere of the office warm up gradually. Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei gaze at each other.


    With the climax of the music, the two began to kiss. Once they kiss, they are burning with fire. The more they kiss, the wilder and the more excited they are.


    The clothes gradually fade away from the body, and the music begins to come to an end with their actions. The end of the music is the burning of love between them.


    What kind of romance will dry wood touch fire.


    The scene returns to the familiar track again. Two naked men and women are comforting the estrangement that they haven''t seen for a long time with each other''s bodies. Their actions are more and more wild, from sofa to carpet, from office to shower room.


    Their battlefields are everywhere. The tide rises and falls.


    LAN Yanmei, naked, ran into the shower room to take a bath. The sound of the water aroused the aftertaste of the fierce battle just happened on the sofa. She stood up and picked up the clothes that had been thrown to the ground, rubbed her aching waist, and put them on one by one.


    He greets LAN Yanmei, who is still taking a bath in the shower room. Lin Tian drags his tired body out of the office. LAN Yanmei is like a goblin, who always takes Lin Tian''s breath, and is willing to let him go.


    Rao is Lin Tian''s figure, which was beaten by precious Chinese herbal medicine since childhood. He can only surrender under LAN Yanmei''s hand.


    With a little flush after the climax on his face, Lin Tian takes a deep breath and walks into the elevator. As the elevator gradually drops, his whole spirit gradually adjusts.


    The elevator stopped on the 13th floor. It happened that Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu were going to the elevator.


    Lin Tian has always called Yan Dongyang his elder brother. In a strict sense, Tu Hu is Yan Dongyang''s nephew. If you want to call him uncle, it''s true that they are just like old friends at first sight. They talk and chat very opportunistically.


    No big no small chat head, sometimes let Lin Tian doubt, they are not have an affair.


    Looking at these two people, Lin Tian feels shivering. His goose bumps stand up. He can''t help but step back for fear that he might be involved with them.


    Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu are good. When they walk into the elevator, they look at Lin Tian. Just as they are talking, they stop talking and laughing subconsciously, and stare at Lin Tian for a minute.


    Let Lin Tian think his face really long flower, blue smoke Mei finished, let two base friends see.


    The elevator soon arrived on the first floor. Yan Dongyang''s smile became more and more obscene, and Tu Hu was no better than him. Although he didn''t laugh so freely, he was also stealing music with his mouth covered.


    I can''t bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Lin Tianqing''s tendons jumped straight, breaking the silence and saying, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yan Dongyang coughed a few times, and Lin Tian gently pushed it with his elbow. He said with great seriousness: "his face is white or black, and he is sweating. It''s obviously the symptom of kidney deficiency."


    Lin genius suddenly realized that these two guys had been laughing obscenely for a long time. They were full of dirty thoughts. It turned out that they meant this. They simply closed their eyes and ignored it.


    Yan Dongyang saw that Lin Tian didn''t answer. He thought it was a lack of heart. He joked: "the deficiency of both qi and blood, warming and tonifying, and kidney deficiency, can be improved step by step."


    Because of master''s face, Tu Hu only dares to steal music. Seeing Lin Tian''s music, he dares to agree: "it''s mainly because the teacher''s mother is so powerful that she sucks up the master at one time. If she comes here a few more times, it''s OK. As an apprentice, I must give master nourishing Chinese medicine."


    Yan Dongyang laughs. Lin Tian opens his eyes to show his fierce light, which makes Tu Hu jump.


    Before he could react, he was knocked on his head by a fierce chestnut from Lin Tian, and scolded: "smelly boy, I don''t see you reading medical books so diligently. When you tease master, you have a sharp mouth and skin..."


    Tu Hu, who had been killed for nothing, turned the corner of his mouth and didn''t dare to reply. He also floated to Yan Dongyang from time to time. The meaning is very obvious. It''s clear that Yan Dongyang is also joking. Why should he be killed alone?


    Yan Dongyang also understood that the joke had gone too far. His face was slightly red and he coughed twice. He turned away from the topic and said, "my old man wants to invite you to have a seat. I don''t know if you are free?"


    Yan Yangxian is at least Lin Tian''s teacher. Although he is only a nominal teacher, he has to give him face because he respects his teacher. Lin Tian agrees.


    Without saying much, Yan Dongyang took Lin Tian''s disciples back to Xinglin hall.


    Along the way, Lin Tian chatted with Yan Dongyang and learned that Yan Yangxian didn''t know what was going on recently. He was always in a closed door state. In the past, Yan Yangxian had been closed, but this time the situation was much more strange than before.


    When Yan Dongyang delivered the meal, Yan Yangxian directly asked him to leave the meal at the door without opening the door. Vaguely, he could hear many sighs from inside, which also made Yan Dongyang always feel that there was something wrong there, so that Yan Yangxian was worried.


    Yan Dongyang also took the initiative to ask, but Yan Yangxian did not answer, just inexplicably asked whether Lin Tian came back. At that time, Lin Tian was still in the United States, Yan Dongyang could only shake his head, Yan Yangxian sighed heavily and did not speak again.


    Yan Dongyang was more anxious when he felt that the old man was not thinking about tea and rice. He was getting thinner and thinner. He could not help but worry. He always wanted to share some for the old man. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t seem to want him to know. Yan Dongyang could only worry.


    "Old man, am I your own child?" Yan Dongyang always wanted to ask such questions in his heart.


    Lin Tian also feels strange. In his impression, Yan Yangxian is always cheerful and seldom worries about trifles. He is always smiling, but he never expects to have a sad day.


    In this way, Lin Tian is curious. He wants to know what can make the old man of the optimist look sad.


    At the Xinglin hall, Yan Dongyang leads Lin Tian''s master and apprentice to the hut with the closed door in the backyard of the hall. He looks down at the food in the tray without moving his eyes. Yan Dongyang, who is just smiling, gradually shows his sad face.


    "The old man has been in it for several days, especially in recent days, he seldom eats food. I''m afraid he can''t bear it." Between the words, Yan Dongyang''s words were full of choking and tears in his eyes.


    Lin Tian knew that he was a filial son, and Yan Yangxian suddenly sighed, which of course caused his worry.


    Yan Dongyang went to the door, knocked on the door a few times and called, "Dad, Lin Tian is here."


    "What? Here comes Lin Tian! " Yan Yangxian''s joyful voice rang out in the room. He could hear that he had been looking forward to it for a long time. Lin Tian was surprised by his joy. Why was it.


    The closed door opened from inside, and what came to Lin Tian''s eyes was Yan Yangxian''s thin face. He didn''t see it for a while. His whole body became haggard, but the heroism in his eyes didn''t diminish.


    He took the initiative to pull Lin Tiantian forward and said, "Lin Tian, you come in. I have something to say to you."


    "You..." as soon as Lin Tiangang opened his mouth, he was dragged into the room by Yan Yangxian. Yan Dongyang wanted to follow him in, so he was roughly pushed out by Yan Yangxian, and said, "go, go. I have nothing to do. I have something to tell Lin Tian. Where can I play when it''s cool there?"


    Yan Dongyang cried: "Dad, am I born to you?"


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to tell you that I picked you up." Yan Yangxian replied and closed the door again. He closed the door for Yan Dongyang jielishi. Tu Huxing laughed happily.


    Looking at the boy''s happy face, Yan Dongyang just had no place to spread his anger. He raised his leg and gave Tu Hu a kick. He scolded: "you dare to laugh, don''t you dare to be beaten by labor?"


    Tu Hu made a little scared look, and his eyes flashed clearly, which was that he didn''t care at all.


    Yan Dongyang has no way to take him. He simply ignores him and turns around.


    Tu Hu saw that he ignored him and knew that this guy must be angry. He ran to him and said, "Uncle Yan, don''t go! I''m kidding you. "


    "Make fun of your sister!" Yan Dongyang also didn''t return to throw a way.


    Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu are drifting away, and Lin Tian in the room can''t hear their voices. Yan Yangxian also confirms that they have gone away. Then he slowly says, "Lin Tian, something has been hidden in my heart for a long time..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian''s heart clattered for a while, and became nervous for no reason.


    Ah~


    Yan Yangxian didn''t say anything, and he sighed unconsciously. He was so anxious that Lin naivete jumped and couldn''t urge him. He had to worry and couldn''t help it.


    "It''s a long story. It has a lot to do with your parents." Yan Yangxian slowly said the words that made Lin Tianmu stare. It seemed that he was struck by lightning. After standing for a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    Having a lot to do with my parents? I don''t know why, at the mention of his parents, Lin Tian would lose his original calmness. Impulsively, he came forward and held Yan Yangxian''s hands tightly, and said, "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1278

    Yan Yangxian has a haggard face, stubble beard, deep set cheeks and big bags under his eyes. It seems that he hasn''t had a comfortable sleep for a long time. What''s the matter with him? This also makes Lin Tian doubt.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said that it had something to do with Lin Tian''s parents. Lin Tian was struck by lightning. He was stunned and lost his voice: "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yangxian frowned, with both hands on his back, and sighed: "I have just asked someone to inquire about this matter, which has opened up the question deep in my heart. That''s what makes me tangle until now..."


    With these words, his eyes also moved to Lin Tian''s face. Looking at it carefully, Lin Tian''s pretty face looked like his father, and Yan Yangxian blamed himself for being confused. He didn''t think of it in advance.


    Plop


    Yan Yangxian made an amazing move, which really frightened Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, the old man knelt down in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian, who was so shocked, quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "Uncle Yan, no matter what happened in the past, it''s impossible to do this."


    Yan Yangxian''s temper is not like Kaixian''s hot temper. A disagreement is to blow his beard and clap his eyes at the table. At least he is a man with a city. He can tolerate something. Unexpectedly, this time, he is far beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. It may not be too surprising to make such an extraordinary thing.


    "Uncle Yan, what happened? Can you stand up and say? " Lin Tian quickly helps Yan Yangxian to get up. Yan Yangxian insists on kowtowing to Lin Tian. They stand in a stalemate for a while. Finally, Lin Tian gives in.


    "Uncle Yan, you are my teacher in name, but you treat me like a nephew. If you insist on kowtowing to me, please allow me to give you three salutes to show respect for my teacher." Lin Tian kneels down and knocks Yan Yangxian''s head three times.


    The man kneels down to thank the teacher''s kindness, even if there is ten thousand gold, it doesn''t hinder Lin Tian to express his inner admiration.


    Yan Yangxian was full of tears and couldn''t speak for several times. After Lin Tian''s three knocks, his forehead was already covered with a large amount of green silt. It can be seen that his knocks were heavy, and the concrete floor was thumping, which was really moving.


    "Master, can you stand up?" Lin Tianzun respected the way, even if he had achieved the present achievements, he didn''t have the slightest pride and went forward to greet him humbly.


    Yan Yangxian, who had been in tears for a long time, no longer insisted. He helped himself up and sat on the high back chair on the right. Seeing that his mood gradually calmed down, Lin Tian poured him a cup of tea.


    The steaming boiling water made a pot of good Longjing tea. The fragrance of the tea overflowed and poured out from the mouth of the tea. Lin Tian put the cup in front of Yan Yangxian: "master, please have tea."


    Lin Tian no longer calls Yan Yangxian uncle Yan, but respectfully calls his master, which makes Yan Yangxian''s heart sour.


    The child is too sensible.


    Yan Yangxian picked up the tea cup, blew the tea foam on it and took a sip. The hot tea warmed his heart, which also made him feel sorry. Recalling the exciting move just now, he didn''t regret it.


    "Lin Tian, let me tell you something about me and your parents." Yan Yangxian''s eyes were full of memories. His speed slowed down and he said faintly that the story had something to do with Lin Tian''s parents. Lin Tian''s heart swelled and his clenched fists trembled slightly.


    He tried his best to calm down his excitement. He found a chair and sat down next to Yan Yangxian. There were no windows in the room and the light was not good, but the old and the young couldn''t take care of it at all.


    "I remember that 20 years ago, a couple who came back from the United States came to my Xinglin hall and asked to discuss with me and deal with the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Association..."


    Yan Yangxian recalled all the memories of the past that had something to do with the Chinese Medicine Association. The couple who came back from the United States, needless to say, were Lin Tian''s parents. Lin Tian also roughly recalled that his parents had indeed been to the United States, but what happened afterwards was unknown.


    Yan Yangxian''s story can''t help but let him connect things. Although Lin Tian''s heart is surging, he still tries his best to restrain his impulse and patiently listens to Yan''s words.


    "At that time, Yan Dongyang was still young, and Xinglin hall was still in charge of affairs by myself. At that time, I was already a famous doctor in the capital. I opened a school to teach apprentices, but I was also very impressive. I was young and successful in middle age. Having a good journey made me a little arrogant and arrogant. Looking back now, I was so sad and ridiculous."


    Lin Tianshen nodded his head. He knew that when a man was arrogant and arrogant, it was the beginning of the tragedy. Yan Yangxian''s story may also explain all this.


    "One day, Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen sent a post saying that they had something important to discuss with me..." Yan Yangxian''s eyes showed a touch of bitterness and continued: "when they indicated that they were setting up a Chinese Medicine Association and asked me to join, I flatly refused without hesitation..."


    "Why?" Lin Tian''s unexpected exclamation.


    With the full support of Tang Qiuhong, Lin Tiancai was able to establish the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Moreover, Yan Yangxian, the leader of the traditional Chinese medicine industry, expressed his support positively and clearly. It was even said that the traditional Chinese Medicine Association was conducive to the vigorous development of traditional Chinese medicine and swept away the current predicament of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Tianwan didn''t expect that Yan Yangxian would refuse at the beginning, and he didn''t even hesitate.


    Yan Yangxian''s eyes moved to Lin Tianman '', But it can''t hide the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. The only people who can really work in China are the top ones. Some of the others even have a hard life.... "


    Yan Yangxian''s words are right. With the invasion of Western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is also declining. It is difficult to turn the situation around by personal strength alone. It is precisely because of this that Lin Tian strongly advocates the establishment of traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    Of course, he was also lucky. At the beginning, he was supported by so many predecessors and served as a consultant in the Chinese Medicine Association. In addition, through Tang Qiuhong''s relationship, the Chinese Medicine Association was recognized by the Chinese government.


    However, twenty years ago, Lin Tian''s parents ran into obstacles in order to establish a traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Thinking of this, Lin Tian''s spirit was so sad that he could not help feeling sorry for his parents.


    Yan Yangxian''s story didn''t finish, and he continued: "Lin Zhen and his wife didn''t give up their grand plan because of my refusal alone. They are still wandering among various schools of traditional Chinese medicine to seek help. Unfortunately, most of them end up in a dilemma..."


    A long sigh was full of remorse. Yan Yangxian had been regretting it all the time. Seeing how depressed he was, Lin Tianxin softened up and comforted him: "master, you don''t have to regret it like this. Judging from the situation at that time, what you did was not wrong."


    "No..." Yan Yangxian suddenly got up in high spirits like chicken blood. He stood up from the mahogany chair and said excitedly, "what I regret is not that I refused them to join the Chinese Medicine Association, but what happened later."


    "This..." Lin Tian didn''t come to think that the story didn''t end. Instead, he found a new way. He had to be patient and listen to Yan Yangxian carefully.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen are a wonderful couple. I really admire their indomitable spirit. Of course, this is just a later story. At that time, I didn''t realize this. With their personal efforts, they established the traditional Chinese Medicine Association when they were not optimistic about the situation..."


    Lin Tian was shocked and proud of what his parents had done. Unexpectedly, Yan Yangxian''s face darkened: "unexpectedly, this is the beginning of all tragedies..."


    When Lin Tianyi heard the word tragedy, his heart could not help twitching for a while, and his eyes were crystal clear.


    "One day, it was raining heavily in Yanjing, and business was naturally bleak. I saw that it was going to be late, and I was just about to ask the store''s staff to close the door and go back to my room. Yan Dongyang''s mother had been feeling sick and had a fever for several days. I tried some medicine, but it still had no obvious effect. It also made me worried and upset. I went back to my room early to continue to change into other medicines, I didn''t expect that when I was closing the door, some people came in from outside with stretchers... "


    "When the hospital is going to close, patients come. As a doctor, I can''t shut the patients out. Although I''m not in a high mood and in a bad condition, I still take the patients down. The people who send the patients are all farmers dressed up and look very simple. I think they can''t afford to send them to a big hospital. If they think I''m cheap, they send them to me. For such patients, Most of me also belong to the category of free clinic, and the charge is very low. I saw that the patient was seriously ill, so I picked up my spirits and gave him a detailed diagnosis... "


    Lin Tian listened carefully to Yan Yangxian''s story, even a little fascinated, even forgot to ask questions.


    "A rough diagnosis doesn''t matter, and it''s exactly this diagnosis that surprised me, because the patient''s disease is exactly the same as my wife''s, which makes me wonder that there is such a coincidence in the world. I asked the patient''s family immediately, and they replied that the patient had gone to the Chinese Medicine Association to see Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen before, and had a few prescriptions to take medicine, After taking a dose of the medicine, the disease is not cured, but more serious.... "


    "After hearing what he said, I suddenly remembered that my wife was seriously ill two days ago after she went out, which made me very angry. I had a preconceived idea that it must be the good work of Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen. Later, the villagers gave me several packages of traditional Chinese medicine that I had not taken before. As a result, I saw a medicine in it, which made me firmly believe my judgment..."


    "What medicine?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Arsenic!" Yan Yangxian is sure to return.


    Lin Tian was stunned by his reply. He was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, he understood the toxicity of arsenic very well. Just a few grams of arsenic could kill a person. He quickly explained, "how could my parents do such a thing?"

 Chapter 1279

    Yan Yangxian''s mouth was filled with bitterness: "at that time, my anger had made me lose my normal judgment. Of course, when I learned that the patient and my wife were poisoned by arsenic, I used mung bean to detoxify them. As a result, the effect was obvious. After several bowls of mung bean soup were poured, they vomited several times, and their fever was also slow. It was better."


    Lin naivete didn''t expect that Yan Yangxian would have such a relationship with his parents. With his intelligence, it''s not hard to guess that Yan Yangxian would go to Lin Zhen''s parents for trouble.


    Yan Yangxian looked at him and seemed to see Lin Tian''s doubts. He said with a bitter smile, "you guessed wrong. I didn''t go to them, but they came to me."


    "What?" Lin Na? VE is full of fog. What''s the matter? How did his parents find Yan Yangxian?


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen did come to me later. They hoped I could prove to them that after the last drug poisoning, not only one person was injured, but many patients were poisoned, and they were all poisoned after seeking medical treatment from the Chinese Medicine Association. For a moment, out of indignation, the family members of the patients came to their home to ask for trouble, and they were all speechless, I had no choice but to ask for help. After all, at that time, I was already a famous figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. As long as I was willing to explain for them, maybe their fate would not be so miserable.... "


    Lin Tian felt that the blood of his head was pouring up to his head. He held his trouser legs tightly and looked at Yan Yangxian gnashing his teeth. How he hoped Yan Yangxian was just telling a story. However, he also knew that Yan Yangxian was not only recalling the past, which had a great relationship with him.


    "At that time, because of my wife''s illness, I not only didn''t promise them, but also sneered at them. I also laughed at their inability to learn to be doctors. Don''t discredit our traditional Chinese medicine community. Looking back now, I really want to slap myself in the face."


    The more Lin Tian thinks about it, the more he finds it strange. He has also read the medical dictionary written by his parents. The medical theory on it is profound. If it''s not for professionals, he can''t understand it. Such an abstruse book has always been Lin Tian''s pride, because he firmly believes that his parents are the best. Unexpectedly, the best of them will make such low-level mistakes.


    Is


    Lin Tian''s face changed greatly. He blurted out: "someone is deliberately setting up my parents."


    Yan Yangxian''s eyes of praise are fleeting, and then become full of remorse and uneasiness, which is the most tangled place in recent days. The uneasiness of conscience is like a lingering nightmare that has been pestering him.


    "At that time, I thought so much about it. Besides, I didn''t know the origin of Lin Zhen and his wife. I just felt that they spoke very well and loved the cause of traditional Chinese medicine very much, but there were few others. Unexpectedly, their medical skills were much higher than mine. At that time, I was really blind..."


    Yan Yangxian was more and more excited. He beat his chest with his fists. He was so miserable that Lin Tian stopped him from suffering. He advised: "master, let it go. We can''t live in pain all the time. We all have to look forward."


    Yan Yangxian, like seeing Lin Tian for the first time, couldn''t turn his eyes until Lin Tian thought he had flowers on his face.


    "You are as kind as your father." Yan Yangxian said from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t laugh. His parents'' experience is so rough that he really can''t choose to forget.


    Heartache of his deep breath, feel blade in a knife of scratch, blood dripping, miserable.


    "You''re a good boy. At the beginning, I didn''t mistake you. No wonder I feel familiar when I see you. It turns out that these are all debts left by me in the first half of my life. Give me a chance to atone..."


    Yan Yangxian''s words are tearful, every sentence is sad, Rao Shitie''s heart can''t help but shed tears, what''s more, Lin Tian is a good guy with rich feelings and kind heart.


    "How did you know later?" As soon as Lin Tian thinks about Yan Yangxian''s past mistakes, he will not think about tea and rice, and he will soon lose half of his life. He can''t help asking.


    It''s just that he didn''t mention it. He touched Yan Yangxian''s heart again. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s all a coincidence. It''s all caused by South Korea''s Liu Zhida..."


    Liu Zhida, a man with great ambition but few talents, has been making trouble in the Chinese Medicine Association all day. He also keeps saying that he is a Korean doctor from the Chinese medicine department. If this goes out, it really laughs at other people''s big teeth.


    Yan Yangxian wanted to teach this arrogant boy some lessons, but he was afraid that he would give others a reason to bully others. He could not bear to stand by and look on coldly. This guy was really a liar. He talked freely and implicated the secret collection sect and the wonderful medical school.


    Yan Yangxian, who is also in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, thinks that this guy who dares to come here to make trouble without fear must have a great relationship with the support of these two sects.


    In order to find out how these two sects, which usually have little to do with each other, can make trouble for no reason. It''s really hard to think about what they want to do with a stick who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Yan Yangxian was more and more frightened after some inquiries. He didn''t expect that Miao Yimen and secret collection sect had to fight for their personal feud some time ago. Liang Zi even went back 20 years.


    They had been at odds with Lin Tian''s traditional Chinese Medicine Association. They even asked the ghost doctors to find Lin Tian''s trouble. As a result, they didn''t find the trouble and got into a mess.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t understand what kind of deep hatred he had formed with them. As a result, it turned out that Ke zhizong of the Chinese Medicine Association had framed them.


    The name of Ke zhizong reminds Yan Yangxian of a long time ago. What he never thought was that Ke zhizong, a man who ate everything from the inside to the outside, not only sold fake medicines under the banner of the Chinese Medicine Association, but also sold fake medicines to miaoyimen and secret collection sect.


    As a result, the two clansmen of miaoyimen and mitangzong were implicated in the fake medicine to varying degrees, and they were sued. From then on, they decided that all the people who came out of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association were not good people. What''s more, they insisted that Ke zhizong had been instructed by Lin Tian''s parents to do so.


    "Ke zhizong is an old bastard." Lin Tian hit the mahogany table heavily, and almost didn''t knock the mahogany table to the ground.


    Yan Yangxian didn''t care that Lin Tian was different from his previous impoliteness. Everyone has a temper. It''s natural for Ke zhizong to hurt his parents like this and blurt out a few swearing words.


    On the contrary, he appreciates Lin Tian very much. He is a man of love and hate, not hypocritical and not affectation.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet..." Yan Yangxian looks at Lin Tian, who is in an emotional state. Lin Tian also realizes that he is out of order. He tries his best to adjust his state. He respectfully makes a gesture to ask Yan Yangxian to finish his words.


    "At the same time, let me find out that the fake medicine incident of the Chinese Medicine Association was a thing that was framed by others, and the person who framed it, I think you have guessed, is that miaoyimen and mitangzong used despicable tricks in order to revenge. When I learned the truth, I was not as relaxed as I was at the beginning. The more I thought about it, the more I felt sorry for your parents. If I was willing to stand up and help say a few words at the beginning, I''m afraid that''s not the case. "


    "Master, don''t say that." Compared with who framed his parents, Lin Tian wanted to know the whereabouts of their parents at the moment. He asked with uneasiness: "master, do you know where my parents are now?"


    Yan Yangxian nodded calmly, some for: "I know, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Tian feels that his heart is about to jump out of his throat and asks in a hurry.


    "You''d better be prepared."


    Lin Tian almost fell to the ground. He realized that what Yan Yangxian was going to say next was something he couldn''t accept. He stretched out his hand on the back of the chair, tried to calm his panic and said, "master, please tell me!"


    Yan Yangxian''s eyes are full of pity. He knows that this child is not easy. Although he has incomparable luck, his own strength can not be underestimated.


    Words to the mouth, seems to be stuck in the throat for a long time, he really can''t bear to hit Lin Tian, so he sighed again.


    It was this long sigh that confirmed Lin Tian''s conjecture. He felt that the earth was collapsing. He staggered aimlessly and took two steps. Sadness came from his heart. He turned around and said, "are they dead?"


    This is the most tragic thing in the world. After eating all the hard work and overcoming all the difficulties, it turns out that it''s just nothing. It''s too sad.


    Yan Yangxian''s solemn silence can be regarded as default.


    "Why on earth is that?" Lin Tian, who came from the center of sadness, was pathetic and tearful. He only felt that the sky was turning dizzily. He could not accept such a reality. Why was it that he was so cruel now that he could not accept such a reality peacefully.


    Lin Tian is pathetic, and Yan Yangxian can fully understand. After all, his pain is also due to anxiety and self blame. Lin Tian''s pain adds more anxiety to the pain.


    "Lin Tian, you are still young, there is still a long way to go..." Yan Yangxian wanted to comfort him a few words, but the words to his mouth, but how also can''t go on, had to silently look at the tears of Lin Tian silent.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the emotional Lin Tian also slightly improved. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes were firm: "I will finish the unfinished road for my parents!"


    Yan Yangxian couldn''t help but get a shock. He looked up and down at the boy for a long time. He really said out loud, but he stood up from the chair, put his hands on Lin Tian''s slightly thin shoulder, and said: "Lin Tian, believe in yourself, you can do it."


    Yan Yangxian might have said that before. He was afraid that too much praise would kill Lin Tian. However, through this dialogue, he realized how much he thought. Lin Tian''s achievements today are not just luck

 Chapter 1280

    Yan Yangxian''s eyes made Lin Tian shudder. The old man''s eyes were clearly a prostitute who appreciated the naked prostitute. Facing his unkind eyes, Lin Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Master, are you in a better mood?" Lin Tian has an impulse to escape, for fear that Yan Yangxian will eat him.


    Yan Yangxian and Lin Tian chat, the mood is also relaxed a lot, the heart stone has been removed, smile back to the face, but previously told Lin Tian about his parents in the past, afraid that Lin Tian will hate himself, a little bit for it: "Lin Tian..."


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "master, I''m ok. I''ve learned to be strong."


    Yan Yangxian''s heart can''t help getting a sour, secret way: "what a good child!"


    Without saying much, Lin Tian got up to leave. Yan Yangxian was about to send him out of the house when he suddenly thought of something. He was surprised and said, "Lin Tian, I suddenly thought of something."


    Lin Tian stopped, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that your parents'' remains are still in Miaoyi."


    "What?" Lin Tian was stunned.


    For a long time, he thought that the legacy of his parents was the book of medicine, which he had spent all his life writing. What he didn''t expect was that Yan Yangxian was throwing out another bomb after another amazing remark. It really felt like his words were not surprising.


    Lin Tian grasped Yan Yangxian''s hand very hard. His fingers were white and he asked, "master, what are you referring to?"


    Yan Yangxian was painfully pinched by him, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. His eyes even showed concern. He said in secret: "this child''s life experience is much more pitiful than Yan Dongyang''s, Yan Dongyang just lost his mother when he was young, and Lin Tian lost his parents when he was young..."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. I can''t help but feel a little sad in my words and say, "I don''t know about this. I just heard that the relics have been kept in the wonderful medical school. This wonderful medical school has no contact with us. It''s always hidden in the deep mountains and forests. It doesn''t touch the disturbance of the world. It''s guarding a peach garden."


    In today''s increasingly advanced science, with the help of advanced medical equipment, western medicine is changing rapidly, while wonderful medicine is still hiding in the mountains and forests, isolated from the world, so it''s really sad to be complacent.


    Lin tianlue was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask any more. He decided to go there to inquire. Seeing that it was getting late, he said goodbye to Yan Yangxian.


    Yan Yangxian looks at Lin Tian''s back and goes away melancholy. For a moment, he hesitates and even regrets that he shouldn''t tell him what has been bothering him these days.


    With a heavy sigh, he turned back to the room. The door was closed and he didn''t come out.


    Lin Tian left Yan Yangxian''s single house and went back to the hall of Xinglin hall along Shizi road. The staff in the hall were busy closing the hospital and planning to go back to the room to have a rest.


    Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu, who have been guarding the hall, are drinking hot tea. As soon as they see Lin Tian coming out of the courtyard, they jump up from their seats and gather together to surround Lin Tian in the middle.


    Yan Dongyang is still the most concerned about him, especially when he saw Yan Yangxian for a few days without food or drink, people are much thinner, more anxious.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "Uncle Yan, I just can''t figure out some problems. After I''ve solved them, I''ve become more cheerful. Now I''ve eaten."


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to tell Yan Dongyang the truth. He says it half true and half false. He says goodbye and leaves Xinglin hall with Tu Hu. He doesn''t care if Yan Dongyang will run to ask his father what he said to Lin Tian.


    Out of the Xinglin hall, Tu Hu vaguely realized that Lin Tian was not looking right. Because Yan Dongyang was not easy to ask, he just wanted to ask when he got out of the door. A fiery red Audi TT sports car passed in front of them. The smoke and dust all the way made Tu Hu cough.


    Tu Hu just wanted to break a few words at the back of Audi TT to relieve his hatred. Unexpectedly, the Audi TT fell back again. Tu Hu quickly swallowed the words he blurted out.


    Generally speaking, the people who can afford to drive Audi TT are upstarts with very low quality. If Tu Hu scolds others a few times, it''s really not worth the loss to get out of the car and repair it.


    Audi TT fell back, the tawny glass window of Audi TT also fell down, and a charming face came into the eyes of master Lin.


    "Hao Meili!" Tu Hu was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue. As far as he knew, there were not 100 or 80 people planted in this woman''s hands. In particular, what impressed him deeply was that the mermaid''s singing was beyond his control.


    Hao Meili pushed open the car door and came down. Her white and long thigh protruded out of the car. She also came out of the car. She was S-shaped and was wearing a qipao embroidered with flowers and fine silk. She was very high, almost to the waist.


    What makes Tu Hu''s blood even more intense is that the chest of the cheongsam is hollowed out, the crisp chest is half exposed, and the full and solid crisp chest extrudes a deep gully.


    Hao Meili''s lips are bright red and her smile is gorgeous and charming. It''s like a flower blooming. Lin Tian, who is in a bad mood, can''t control it. After all, Lin Tian is a normal man. A beauty like her has to kneel down.


    After reading Amitabha several times, Hao Meili abandoned her evil thoughts. After she got out of the car, she came to Lin Tian and held out her hand and said, "Lin Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more handsome."


    Her enthusiasm makes Lin Tian unconsciously step back two steps. Hao Meili steps forward two more steps. She holds Lin Tian''s waist with her white wrist. Her eyes are like silk and her power is full.


    Her electric power all around, will Lin Tian tremble all over, but for the side of Tu Hu is blind.


    It''s the death of drought and the death of waterlogging. Killing a tiger is really speechless.


    The fragrant wind on Hao Meili''s body makes Lin Tian feel an impulse to spit. Seeing her step by step, he stubbornly says, "master Hao, what can I do for you?"


    Hao Meili laughs, and her slender fingers hook Lin Tian''s chin: "I don''t dare to tell you. I just want you to do me a favor."


    Last time, Lin Tian almost fell in love with Hao Meili. This time, he asked Lin Tian for help for no reason. Lin Tian really couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. He was afraid that he would fall into her beauty trap again, which would damage Lin Tian''s glorious image.


    "I''m afraid..." Lin Tian quickly turned his brain, thinking of excuses.


    Hao Meili looks at Lin Tian with a smile but not a smile. Her eyes flow. Lin Tian''s careful thinking can''t escape her eyes. She interrupts: "at least I''m a member of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. The whole Huoshen sect orders you to be the leader of the alliance of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not interesting that you don''t even help me."


    Her words even angry with infatuation, let Lin Tian bursts of egg pain, Tu Hu is to see the eyes angry.


    Hao Meili was so angry that she threw her eyes at her. She was full of power. After a few rounds, she asked Lin Tian to give up his arms completely. She put her hands together and begged for mercy. "What can I do for you


    Hao Meili, with a contented smile and a tight buttock wrapped in a close fitting cheongsam, exudes the smell of crime. Not to mention killing tiger, even Lin Tian almost didn''t control it. She quickly moved her eyes to another place and didn''t forget to read Amitabha a few more times.


    "Handsome, get in the car." Hao Meili waved to Lin Tian, who was chanting sutras with her eyes closed.


    Lin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile. He had to open the door obediently and sit beside Hao Meili. Just as he wanted to close the door, Tu Hu, who was alone, came up and said, "master, what can I do?"


    Audi TT''s double row seats can only accommodate two people at most, and no one can sit more. Besides, Hao Meili never thought of taking Tu Hu with her. Lin Tian also shrugs his shoulders helplessly and asks him to take a taxi.


    Hao Meili doesn''t have tu Hu in her eyes at all. Tu Hu is invisible to her. She steps on the accelerator of the car and goes away. She is so angry that Tu Hu scolds her mother.


    Lin naivete, sitting in the co driver''s seat, is depressed. Why do all the women he knows have such good driving skills? What makes him even more depressed is that he just can''t drive, otherwise, he would never let Hao Meili drive so fast and let him take her place.


    "You haven''t said what can I do for you?"


    The open wind made Lin Tian''s hair in a mess, and the buildings around her turned into virtual shadows. Hao Meili hesitated to say what she wanted him to do.


    Looking at her S-shaped figure, especially her cheongsam, whose breasts are about to fit, Lin Tian even thinks wickedly, if Hao Meili wants him to satisfy his animal desire, then, is he going to agree or not.


    After pestering for a long time alone, Hao Meili finally said, "later, I''m going to race with you. I want you to be my boyfriend."


    "What?! Racing Lin Tian''s mouth was so open that he almost didn''t dislocate. Hao Meili''s words surprised him. He clearly remembers that Xiao ling''er almost didn''t get kidnapped when he was racing. If it wasn''t for the strong support of director Lu Haoran, it would be a question whether Xiao ling''er, who has become a meat stamp, can live or not. At this moment, Hao Meili even has to race.


    Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He pointed to the sidewalk and said in a loud voice, "stop, let me go down."


    Hao Meili doesn''t have any opinions. She obediently stops the car beside the road. Lin Tian unties the safety belt. Just as she wants to get off the bus, she sighs, "do you really hate me so much?"


    "I''ll go. Where is this?" Lin Tian didn''t have a good air of slant an eye, almost didn''t give the nose to air slant.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave, Hao Meili continued: "you really hate me, otherwise, why would you leave me this helpless and weak woman and leave me heartlessly? I''m really miserable."


    Lin Tian felt a chill and looked back at Hao Meili''s resentment. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of psychological quality this woman had and how she could say such disgusting things without any burden.

 Chapter 1281

    In Lin Tian''s eyes, Hao Meili turned a blind eye and murmured to herself, "you go, don''t leave my request of a helpless woman. I also need to learn to be strong and no longer need men''s help, especially you, Lin Tian''s help."


    "I..." Lin Tian was said by her that he felt impetuous, as if he was really the prodigal son who abandoned his family and his daughter, and the bastard who abandoned everything from beginning to end.


    Hao Meili was crying, her eyes were full of tears, and her words were lingering. Rao Shi Lin Tian''s psychological quality was excellent, so she had to beg for mercy from her again and said, "master Hao, don''t say it, I promise you, and don''t say it to others."


    Lin Tian was almost not made to cry by Hao Meili. His request made Hao Meili smile. In her eyes, she just had some complaints. The complaints with tears in her eyes turned into another appearance in a moment.


    The thief''s smile makes Lin Tian think that something is wrong with his eyes.


    "What did I just say? I don''t remember myself Hao Meili said with a smile, her eyes narrowed into a line.


    Seeing that she was so proud, Lin Tian knew that he could not get off the ship. He said, "you are cruel."


    "In the same way, I just learned so little from you." In order to appease Lin Tian, Hao Meili rubs her chest against Lin Tian''s arm. Lin Tian''s soft and elastic feeling makes her feel like a wild goose again.


    Lin Tian''s face slowly improved, Hao Meili also let go, restart the car, said: "next, we''ll go to Langshan."


    "What?! "Langshan?" Lin Tian almost didn''t choke on his own saliva.


    Of course, he knows where Langshan is. Xiao ling''er was almost kidnapped last time. Where does Hao Meili go this time? Does she have to fight for her life?


    "With you, I will have the confidence to win. You know, I lost, but I had to dance in front of some lusters." Hao Meili said provocative words, did not delay her driving at all, the speed went up to 180.


    The speed is so fast that Lin Tian has the illusion of sitting in the time machine. When she says this, Lin Tian looks at her evil and says in secret: "with your capital, even strip dancing is not a bad thing."


    This words also dare to put in the heart to think, he can''t say casually, otherwise, Hao Meili really with him anxious can''t.


    Audi TT quickly left the city. It was getting late, and there were fewer cars in the city, not to mention in the suburbs. The road became narrower and narrower, and the speed slowed down as it was bumpy and bumpy on the cinder road.


    The curtain color covers the earth, and the road is becoming more and more difficult to walk. With the weak light of the headlights, Lin Tian vaguely sees the mountain in front of him. Last time he came here with Xiao ling''er, he didn''t expect to come here with Hao Meili again.


    Hao Meili will soon drive to the foot of Langshan. It''s not empty there. In the early days, the road around Langshan was famous for its danger.


    At the foot of the mountain, someone had been there for a long time, and the headlights were on all the time, which made Lin Tian a little blind.


    The dazzling light reflected on Hao Meili''s face. Her face suddenly turned cold again, and she drove towards the direction of the headlights. Lin Tian was really strange. What kind of character Hao Meili was really changeable.


    "I''m not the one who drives the car. It''s for the rules of Chinese medicine." Hao Meili said seriously.


    Her words let Lin Tian hear is really full of fog, racing and can be related to traditional Chinese medicine, it seems that only this is always not according to the common sense of the woman.


    "It has half a cent to do with traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Tian almost didn''t laugh.


    Hao Meili turned to look at him and said with a smile, "it really has something to do with it. Do you think there is a difference between our TCM schools?"


    Lin Tian has heard about this problem. Generally speaking, the differences between TCM schools are mainly in the prescription and treatment. There are also two major schools, the typhoid school and the febrile disease school.


    It is also the different understanding of traditional Chinese medicine between the two schools that leads to the fact that the two schools are almost incompatible. The two schools treat patients and save people according to their own ideas. No one can agree with the other, so that the relationship between them is getting worse and worse.


    Most of the prescriptions of the typhoid school are made from dried ginger, aconite and Ramulus Cinnamomi, while the febrile disease school often uses cold herbs such as gypsum and Scutellaria baicalensis. As for the traditional Chinese medicine, as described in the martial arts novels, there was an alliance, and the alliance under unified management was called the leader of the alliance.


    However, it is also the different views on traditional Chinese medicine that lead to serious internal friction within the alliance. When typhoid comes to power, all febrile diseases will be removed, and when febrile diseases come to power, all typhoid diseases will be removed. The dispute between the two schools is deeply reflected in daily life.


    In the end, the two factions, which could not be reconciled, finally came to a break. Now they have no contact with each other for a long time. Lin Tian is still a younger generation. Although he knows a little about what happened before, he is not very clear about it.


    Hao Meili suddenly brought up the old story again, which inevitably made Lin Tian feel strange. He was surprised and said, "are you going to use racing to solve the problem of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s too... "


    In the face of all kinds of strange behavior, Lin Tian is really baffled. What he really can''t figure out is how Hao Meili thinks.


    "You also know that in the environment of traditional Chinese medicine, talents are gradually withering. Few people like you are so addicted to it. Most of them switch to other businesses, and most of them earn money in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They mainly eat, drink and play, and few of them go to study the skills of traditional Chinese medicine in the cold window..."


    How could Lin Tian not know Hao Meili''s words? He didn''t say much, so he had to smile.


    "Now few people will fight doctors. We are not convinced with each other. Apart from fighting like ordinary people, the rest is racing. Whoever wins is right, on the contrary, it is wrong."


    "Nonsense." Lin naivete doesn''t understand what they think. Racing to decide the right and wrong of things sounds too much fun.


    Hao Meili smiles noncommittally. She doesn''t care at all. She slowly stops the car in front of a man with a big back. The man with a big back leans in front of his silver Faraday car. When she sees Hao Meili''s mouth rising.


    "Beauty, you''re here at last. I thought you didn''t dare to come." Big back head natural and unrestrained will smoke bubble a bullet, spit out the last flue.


    There are also three luxury cars beside him. It seems that they are friends with big backs. Judging from their clothes, they are not good at anything. They have a pair of bicolor eyes swimming on Hao Meili and whistling from time to time.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. Do you want my brother to have a good time with you?" The little man with Mohican''s head shaved, whistling, wantonly molesting Hao Meili.


    Hao Meili is not a new comer and has never seen the world. She doesn''t even look at such a wretched man and gives him rudeness, which makes moxigan boring.


    "Lu Sheng, I''m here according to the agreement, and I have a car companion. I don''t know. How do you want to compete?" Hao Meili''s pretty face was cold and indifferent.


    Lin Tian realized that the big back was the guy named Lu Sheng by Hao Meili. He was wearing a motorcycle suit and black super sunglasses at night. The beauty beside him was quite exposed and had a good figure, but she was much worse than Hao Meili.


    Beauty can''t be compared with beauty. A beautiful woman is more charming, sexier and hotter than Hao Meili. She is a village girl. If you want to lose more, you will lose more.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes are also evil. He wanders around Hao Meili many times. If he can, he would like to have a pair of perspective eyes to see Hao Meili thoroughly.


    "Cut the crap. I''m here to get an explanation. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll be rude to you." In Lin Tian''s impression, Hao Meili has seduced him countless times, and even thought about pushing backwards, but he has never seen Hao Meili be serious.


    Lu Sheng put away his evil eyes, smacked his lips and said, "what do you want to say? Do you want me to fight with you in the battle of spirit and flesh until you surrender? "


    His words caused the other three people to laugh, the laughter is very lewd.


    "Who is this guy? Do you need to come out in person? " Lin Tian doesn''t see that Lu Sheng is half a cent away from traditional Chinese medicine. Although he also knows that he can''t judge a person by his appearance when he is away from home, whether a person is cultivated or not, and how his quality is expressed by his words and deeds, Lu Sheng is obviously ill bred.


    Especially his unruly eyes, it really makes people angry. I want to slap him.


    "He is the representative of the typhoid school and the master of the wonderful medicine school." Hao Meili secretly introduces a way.


    Lin Tian looks like an alien and looks at Lu Sheng again. He really doesn''t understand that this guy is a very obscene man. He is lustful and shameless. How can he be the leader of the medical school.


    This joke is a bit too big! Lin Tian said in secret.


    Lu Sheng glanced at Lin Tianman''s stunned face and rubbed his hands, as if he didn''t care what Lin Tian thought of him.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to see such a character again. After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong and said to Hao Meili loudly, "who is he?"


    The startled Lin Tian startled Hao Meili and said strangely, "his name is Lu Sheng. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I want to know which school he belongs to." Lin Tianyu is incoherent.


    The people present, not only Hao Meili, but also a few obscene men across the street feel strange. Lin Tian''s behavior is really strange.


    "He is the leader of the wonderful medical school. Lin Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Meili is baffled.


    Lin Tianmo came to Lu Sheng''s face, gritting his teeth and saying, "you are the master of Miaoyi. It''s really a pleasure to meet you."


    Lu Sheng looks at Lin Tian unexpectedly. He really doesn''t know him. Besides, he grits his teeth and says it''s a pleasure to meet him. It''s clearly the rhythm of finding fault. However, Lu Sheng is not afraid. He specially brings three helpers, and he doesn''t suffer if he makes every move.


    Lin Tian didn''t wait for him to speak. He reached out and said, "give me back my things."


    what?!


    As soon as the words came out, the people present were completely stunned!

 Chapter 1282

    Lu Sheng doesn''t know Lin Tian. As soon as he opens his mouth, he reaches out to ask for something from himself. He thinks it''s a bit inconceivable. Seeing Lin Tian''s serious appearance, he speaks clearly and doesn''t seem to be suffering from madness. He thinks it''s inconceivable and says, "we haven''t met each other. Why do you ask me for something, let alone your parents'' relic?"


    Although miaoyimen has been living in the mountains for a long time, Lusheng is a real trendsetter. After being refitted into a Faraday, his car body is covered with flame patterns. When the motor starts, it will always roar. The tires are also specially treated. The grooves are very deep. It is specially changed for the steep mountain road in Langshan.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of forcing Hao Meili to submit and promising him to join the great cause of Miaoyi, the racing car would only be a cover. After a long time, Hao Meili was invited to Langshan, and Lin Tian, who can''t talk, happened to meet her.


    "Boy, don''t make trouble, or you won''t have any good fruit to eat." Lu Sheng wants to burn himself. He has no time to care where Lin Tian comes from. He waves impatiently.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to his driving at all, and said, "Lord Lu, for the sake of everyone being a doctor, return what you have to me. It''s a legacy of my parents. I hope you can understand my feelings."


    "I know you''re a wool?" Lu Sheng wanted to kill him with a spit of water. Lin Tian dangled in front of him early in the morning, which annoyed him like a fly. He said: "I didn''t know you before, and I don''t know who your parents are. How far you give me, how far you roll, don''t bother me."


    As the saying goes, there are few cups of wine when you know yourself. After a long chat, the more you talk, the more impatient you are. Lin Tian simply doesn''t want to communicate with this boar who only knows how to mate all day.


    Lin Tianfen takes Hao Meili''s hand. In shock, Hao Meili is dragged straight by him. He aggressively pushes Hao Meixian into Audi TT. He sits in the co driver''s seat and says, "drive, kill him."


    Hao Meili is really puzzled by the 180 degree turn of his attitude. She looks at Lin Tian like an alien, and her mouth is in the shape of an "O", which makes her feel incredible.


    "Lin Tian, did you take the wrong medicine?" Hao Meili finally shut up and said.


    Lin Tian is too lazy to explain any more. He puts his hand out of the window and points his middle finger at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng is very upset with his arrogance.


    Lu Sheng''s fire rubbed and ran out. He almost rolled up his sleeve to follow Lin Tianlai, a real-life version of PK. He got into the car with a gloomy face, and looked at Hao Meili''s Audi TT with her headlights on through the front windshield of the car.


    "I''m going to kill this kid." Lu Sheng grabs her partner''s long hair and unzips her jeans. Her sexy partner uses her flexible tongue to make Lu Sheng want to live and die. Her anger is replaced by lust.


    The most ideal place for langshansu to play extreme racing is also due to its unique geographical location. The winding winding mountain road and steep mountains have become an ideal paradise for racing drivers who are keen on playing drift.


    It was once banned for a period of time because of the tragedy of car wrecking and human death. But soon, a group of rich children will gather to make fun of it.


    Lu Sheng, the master of Miaoyi, is the master of Miaoyi. He has accumulated a lot of money in his family for several generations. He doesn''t know how to make progress. All day long, he spends all his time drinking and drinking.


    This time, she also fell in love with Hao Meili''s beauty. She wanted to have a good night with her. As a result, she was rejected many times by Hao Meili and tried her best to cheat her to Langshan.


    As a result, Lin Tian meets Hao Meili. It''s no coincidence that Lu Sheng''s tricks are all in vain, and Lin Tian has a chance to find an excuse to go to Miaoyi. In this way, Lu Sheng really can''t steal chicken.


    The girl next to Lu Sheng has a good job. She doesn''t use her hands and mouth for a long time, but let Lu Sheng spray out. At the moment, Hao Meili and he have driven the car to the red line of the track.


    "Hao Meili, don''t plant it on me, or I will die for you!" Lu Sheng picked up his pants, pulled up the zipper of his pants, and stepped on the accelerator and brake to the maximum. The tire and the ground made a sharp friction, making a harsh zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    Wearing a leather motorcycle suit, she felt sexy and her high heels clattered. She stood between the two cars and wanted to give directions for departure. After a while, she took off her sexy red lace briefs and threw them into the sky.


    As soon as Lu Sheng saw the blood surging, the blood in his body surged up to his forehead. He released the brake of his right foot, moved the control lever of the clutch, and the modified Porsche flew out like an arrow.


    Like a blue flash of lightning from the lower body is already stripped off the sexy girl galloping by, on both sides of the road to watch the excitement of the coyotes are whistling, whistling.


    Hao Meili''s car still doesn''t move. She stops in front of the preparation line and looks at her like a fool. Lin Tian, who tied the safety belt early, looks at her and urges her: "drive, or you''ll lose."


    Ah!


    Hao Meili was relieved. Her fame is far-reaching. Compared with the hot girl who dares to take off her underwear in front of the public, she is just a little witch.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s urging, she was still in shock and exclaimed, and then she remembered to start the car. At this time, Lu Sheng''s taillights could not be seen, and Hao Meili, who had returned to normal, didn''t use the fuel-efficient lights either. After she said a word to Lin Tian, the car would fly out like an arrow.


    Hao Meili''s driving skills are absolutely first-class. Is it because Lin Tian is psychologically prepared or deeply defeated by her? It''s dark outside the car window, and he can''t see anything. Through a layer of glass, Lin Tian hears the wind whirring.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Lin Tian even thought of boring and absurd stories about crossing. He wondered what he should do if the speed was too fast, leading to crossing into the future or ancient times.


    Of course, it was Lin Tian''s subjective YY. Hao Meili didn''t let it happen. The speed was fast and the road became steeper and steeper. Hao Meili''s speed didn''t slow down at all. When she passed the curve, she gently stepped on the brake, and the beautiful car body drifted half a meter away from the cliff.


    Lin Tian sees the bottomless cliff by the light from the headlight. He swallows his saliva difficultly. It''s not that he''s timid. It''s really a normal reaction to sit on the car on the steep cliff at high speed.


    About halfway up the mountain, Hao Meili, still driving at the same speed, can see the rear of Lusheng''s Porsche from a distance. This guy is not only poor in medical skills, but also poor in driving skills.


    Looking at Lu Sheng''s taillights, Hao Meili was as excited as a stimulant. When she passed the steep slope with only one car body, instead of slowing down, she tilted the car body slightly, raised the left wheel slightly, and drove by only using the right wheel.


    Perfect driving skills, even Schumacher can only look at Fu and sigh. Hao Meili''s unfathomable driving skills make Lin Tian very worried, for fear that if she neglects, they will turn down the steep slope, causing a car crash.


    At this point, Lin Tian also knows that it''s useless to talk more. Anyway, she has a life and death. Hao Meili is brave enough to be a skilled man. He can only give up her life to accompany a gentleman.


    Hao Meili''s Audi TT has only one body seat left from Lusheng''s blue Porsche. As long as she pushes on the gas pedal, she may surpass the past. Unfortunately, the mountain road is getting steeper and narrower, so it is not allowed for two cars to drive side by side.


    Once overtaking by force, the two cars may fall off the cliff together, causing a car crash and death. No matter how superb Hao Meili is, she is mortal after all. She can''t use the method of escape to surpass Lu Sheng''s car just like the protagonist in the fairy tale who silently recites a few Incantations.


    After about five minutes of following Lu Sheng''s car, Hao Meili lost her patience and decided to hit the steering wheel against the bumper of the blue Porsche.


    Lu Sheng and the woman beside him are unprepared. He leans over and thanks to his habitual wearing of the safety belt. Otherwise, he will run into work and face a lot.


    "Damn, this bitch is crazy." Lu Sheng glanced at the mirror and scolded angrily. The woman beside him was also trembling with fear. After all, her fear began to spread like weeds.


    Lu Sheng cursed fiercely, trying to speed up and keep a certain distance from Hao Meili. When he stepped on the accelerator, he found that there was no effect at all. The rear wheel had been lifted off the ground by Hao Meili''s head, just idling in the air.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Lu Sheng''s girlfriend said it twice in a row.


    Lu Sheng even more impatiently yelled at her: "you shut the hell up for me."


    Lu Sheng''s shouting and drinking didn''t have any effect. Her companion had been scared out of her body for a long time. She could still hear half a sentence, crying and shouting to get off the bus.


    When the car was driving at high speed, Lu Sheng was killed when he got out of the car. Lu Sheng was so annoyed by his female partner that he couldn''t get rid of Hao Meili''s rear end collision that he was angry with Dan biansheng and gave a female partner a slap.


    A slap in the face completely calms down her partner. She looks at Lu Sheng in a daze. She can''t even say a word. When she calms down, Lu Sheng doesn''t feel sorry for her behavior. On the contrary, she doesn''t forget to turn around and look at her back. She says fiercely, "Stinky bitch, if you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end."


    The blue Porsche refitted by Lusheng emits a thick black smoke from the rear of the car, which spreads out in a fog like manner. In addition, the humidity at night is relatively high, and the black smoke mixed with large groups makes the visibility in front of Hao Meili''s car so low that she can''t see clearly.


    Hao Meili doesn''t want to leave her beautiful life in Langshan. She hates her silver teeth and holds the steering wheel tightly.

 Chapter 1283

    Lin Tian can see that Hao Meili is very angry. It''s also strange that Lu Sheng is so vicious. He even uses such a mean. Anyone who has ever driven a car knows that when driving at high speed in a steep valley, once you can''t see the mountain road clearly, it''s easy to get killed.


    "You are not benevolent, I am not righteous, I will fight with you." Hao Meili, with Lu Sheng''s car tail and hard top, holds the idea that everyone is going to die together. Lin Tian, who is sitting beside her, is also shocked.


    The two cars, one in front of the other, drove up the steep mountain road. This situation continued until they were close to the top of the mountain. The narrow road suddenly became open. As long as they drove up again, they would soon reach the top of the mountain.


    At the beginning, the destination of their driving was also set at the top of the mountain, where someone had already overtaken the path and arrived ahead of time, waiting for them early.


    Whoever loses will keep her promise. Lu Sheng forces Hao Meili to give up the fire god sect and join his sect. It''s just a cover. It''s very reluctant to preach and teach at his level of traditional Chinese medicine, let alone let the arrogant Hao Meili bow down.


    He just wants to make the enchanting and beautiful Hao Meili into a slave, so that she can become her own plaything. He is very good at calculating. It''s a pity that he chose the wrong opponent. Hao Meili is not only beautiful but also smart. Otherwise, how could she become a god of fire?


    Seeing that she was about to reach the top of the mountain, Hao Meili decided not to wait any longer. She stepped on the brake to separate her car from Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was overjoyed to see that there was still a few steps to the top of the mountain. Her anger just disappeared, and she was replaced by a brain of lewdness.


    "Hao Meili, you are not my opponent after all." Lu Sheng looks at Hao Meili''s car in the rear view mirror. The corner of his mouth starts to rise. He mumbles happily and doesn''t even ask the woman beside him.


    As everyone knows, Hao Meili deliberately opens a few parking spaces with Lu Sheng in order to give him a fatal blow at the critical moment. Hao Meili uses the incendiary bomb installed in the car, which can instantly raise the speed from zero to 250.


    The speed is too fast, Lin Tian''s body out of inertia, slightly backward, close to the back of the chair, completely in a state of weightlessness, the body want to move is very difficult.


    "I... want to throw up." Lin Tian said very hard.


    Hao Meili didn''t have time to talk to him at all. She focused on the front. The speed was so fast that she didn''t dare to be careless. Besides, the fact that she lost in one fell swoop made her dare not be slack for a moment.


    Lu Sheng was surprised to find that the Audi TT behind him was clearly like a rocket loaded with nuclear fuel, flying at a high speed, and there was a gust of wind everywhere.


    Lu Sheng was stunned and could hardly believe what she saw with her own eyes. Hao Meili was getting closer and closer to him. Finally, she drove side by side with Lu Sheng. Hao Meili gave him a squint, hit him in a direction and bumped into him.


    When she hit the door of the blue Porsche, sparks sprang from the collision between the front of the car and the door. All of a sudden, Lu Sheng was surprised. Obviously, she was not prepared for this. Before she had time to react, the car body had lost its balance.


    Lu Sheng stepped on the brake in a panic, and the blue Porsche was spinning in the same place. After several rounds, Hao Meili didn''t intend to let him go. Finally, she gave him a decisive blow.


    He knocked the blue sports car worth more than 4 million to the ground. Lu Sheng in the car had been knocked to death. Fortunately, the girl next to him tied the safety belt, pushed the door of the car which had been deformed and climbed out.


    Hao Meili won a big victory, driving slowly across the finish line, giving Lu Sheng a powerful blow.


    Poor Lu Sheng was pulled out of the car in a daze. The car is a piece of scrap iron. It''s estimated that it can''t be repaired any more. Lu Sheng is really stealing chicken and can''t eat rice.


    Hao Meili, who won the victory, quietly drove away from Langshan without the crowd. Langshan was everywhere ringing in front of the car, just like fireflies flying in the air at night.


    "Why did you bump him?" Lin Tian also wants to ask Lu Sheng something, but Hao Meili turns him yellow.


    Hao Meili shook her head and said, "you can''t ask, so you''d better die!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand. She even asks why. Hao Meili seems to have seen through his mind. She says, "once the master of the wonderful medical school steals something, he doesn''t know how to do it. On weekdays, there are special people to take care of it. He''s just a nominal one."


    Lin Tian can see that Lu Sheng is a wine bag and a rice bag, but what''s bothering is that this guy is still famous, which really makes Lin Tian feel like an egg ache.


    No wonder he didn''t know what Lin Tian was talking about when he asked him just now.


    For this guy can''t chat, Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to it. Hao Meili seems to be tired too. After a night, her eyes are full of tired color. Audi TT stops at the top of the mountain and says faintly: "Lin Tian, you can watch the sunrise with me!"


    "Sunrise?" Lin Tian imagined that he and Qin Xueqing were nestling together, sitting somewhere on the top of the mountain, waiting for the sunrise, guarding each other''s happiness and enjoying the beauty of the sunrise.


    Although the wish is good, it always fails to come true. Unexpectedly, today, a woman who has only seen it twice is sitting in the car watching the sunrise together.


    "Look, the sun is out."


    The appearance of the distant sky reflects red, the red sun slowly climbs, and the white clouds are also reflected red. Although Lin Tian has seen the sunrise in the mountains before, he can''t see it really because of the field of vision. He didn''t expect to see the sunrise without blocking at the moment.


    He was shocked by the picturesque scenery. He looked at the rising sun from a distance. The first ray of early morning sunlight from the sun reddened Hao Meili''s dimple and flowery face.


    Her face seemed to be gilded, and the whole person suddenly had a sacred and inviolable dignity.


    Lin Tian can''t help but be attracted by her beauty, and he also knows that it has nothing to do with love and lust, but it gives him a kind of shocking feeling that beauty can''t be a thing.


    Hao Meili looks at the rising sun, and Lin Tian looks at her stupidly. This situation lasted for about a minute.


    "Have you had enough?" Hao Meili didn''t have a good look and didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t expect that you were still so beautiful. You couldn''t even walk when you saw the beauty."


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, although I am attracted by your beauty, it''s all about looking at beautiful things. It has nothing to do with love and lust."


    Hao Meili covered her mouth with a smile. Her smile became more charming and moving. She scolded her: "you are glib. Be careful I cut your tongue."


    Lin Tian was honest and honest, and laughed a few times. He didn''t go on talking any more. He stretched himself a lot and said, "OK, it''s daybreak. I''ve been struggling all night. I''m tired too. Send me back!"


    As soon as I got off the plane, I went to the blue sky building. As a result, I was dragged back to Xinglin hall by Yan Dongyang. As a result, I knew the old things that were very important to him. What''s more, I didn''t expect to meet Hao Meili.


    Two people in Langshan tossed all night, Rao is Lin Tian''s physical strength is amazing, but also can''t help being sleepy, eyelids straight fight.


    "Let''s go back!" Hao Meili is not interested in talking any more. She sends Lin Tian back to his villa. Because of her opponent''s relationship, Hao Meili once investigated Lin Tian and knows everything about him.


    Lin Tian, who is in the co pilot''s seat, doesn''t know how long he has slept or when he has gone to sleep. When he wakes up, he has arrived at the gate of his villa. Hao Meili wakes him up.


    Lin Tian, sleepy and not fully conscious, staggers out of the car, waves goodbye to Hao Meili, and walks back to the villa alone. He has asked Tu Hu to bring back his luggage.


    Back at the villa, Qin Xueqing goes to work early. Xiao ling''er and his permission don''t know where to go. Even Tu Hu is missing. Lin Tian looks at the empty villa and feels bored. He goes back to his room to take a hot bath and goes to bed early.


    Sleeping in the dark, I heard a quick knock on the door.


    Lin Tian rubbed his eyes and looked at it. It was about five o''clock in the afternoon when he put it on the bedside table. Lin Tian thought to himself that he had been sleeping all day.


    One day, Lin Tian was hungry, but the knock on the door rang quickly.


    "It''s coming. It''s killing me!" Lin Tian protested discontentedly, dragging the body that hasn''t recovered to open the door to see, it is Xiao Ling Er originally.


    Xiao ling''er''s angry appearance proves that she is very dissatisfied. The reason for dissatisfaction is that Lin Tian doesn''t tell them when he comes back, which makes them worry for nothing.


    "Lin Tian, you are too much. How can you come back without telling us?" Xiao ling''er protested discontentedly: "we didn''t prepare your meal, so you should be hungry in the evening!"


    Lin Tian knew that Xiao ling''er was always tough and soft hearted. She said that she was concerned. He laughed a few times and said, "ling''er, I''m really sorry. I wanted to call you. Who knows that all my things are in Tu Hu."


    Xiao ling''er wanted to say a few more words, but seeing Lin Tian''s good attitude and trying to please her, Xiao ling''er had no choice but to hum and turn away.


    It didn''t matter that she left, which made Lin Tian suddenly think of something. She stopped her and said, "ling''er, why are you knocking on my door?"


    "..." Xiao ling''er stopped, threw the letter to Lin Tian and said: "I wanted to send the letter to him, but I didn''t expect that you are not on the road. I seldom talk to you."


    After putting down a sentence, he turned around and left. He never paid any attention to Lin Tian. Lin Tian took the letter and saw that there were several big words on it, the challenge book


    Lin Tian was completely depressed. He never thought that someone would send him a challenge book these days. What''s more strange to him is that there are not many people who dare to challenge him. It''s really incredible who dare to do so.

 Chapter 1284

    The ink of the three big characters in the challenge book has not dried out yet. It seems that he wrote it in a hurry and sent it to him in a hurry. Lin Tian is just strange. He always keeps a low profile and has just come back from the United States.


    Open the envelope and read it carefully. It''s from Miaoyi. It''s said that the master of Miaoyi was insulted and vowed to get justice back. He will visit yunyun at the Chinese Medicine Association one day.


    Lin Tian read the letter several times. He rubbed it into a paper ball and lost it. He didn''t go to Miaoyi. Miaoyi took the initiative to trouble him. He was so sleepy that he ran into a pillow. At least he had to fight with ya.


    I don''t care about it any more. I go downstairs after a stretch. As soon as I get to the half of the stairs, I smell the smell of food. One day, Lin Tian can''t help drooling.


    Qin Xueqing also came out of the cupboard with a dish of fresh vegetables, and met Lin Tian. Lin Tian was full of spring breeze and waved: "sister Qin."


    Qin Xueqing was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "you''re back."


    "I..." Lin Tian wanted to say what she said. Seeing her displeasure and frivolous words, she took the initiative to take the dish with green vegetables in her hand and said with a smile: "I''ll come."


    Qin Xueqing didn''t say anything. She let Lin Tian take the dish from her hand. As Lin Tian went to the living room, she didn''t forget to say that she was having dinner with the permission of playing lol.


    Coco immediately left his notebook and sat down in front of the table. He picked up his chopsticks and yelled to eat.


    Tu Hu and Xiao Hei also come out of their respective rooms. When Tang Ya gets off the plane, she goes back to see that her grandfather doesn''t show up again. Everyone is rude and sits down at the table.


    The villa hasn''t been so lively for a long time, and no one has said anything. However, there is a strange feeling in my heart. Qin Xueqing is good at cooking, and has a full table.


    Lin Tian and the three girls of the villa have been together for a long time, and their feelings are growing day by day. Although they are always bumping and bumping on weekdays, after a lot of wind and rain, they are all like a family.


    This is also the first time that Lin Tian came back from the United States to have dinner with them. When he picked up the glass with red wine, he suddenly had the warmth of home.


    "Let''s drink to the reunion we haven''t seen for a long time." Lin Tian raised his glass. The red wine whirled in the glass and stood up to greet everyone.


    He took the glass along the table, one by one touched the past, ling''er and coco rarely did not make trouble.


    Lin Tian, holding the wine cup, went to Qin Xueqing, bent down and whispered in her ear: "sister Qin, I miss you."


    Calm as water, Qin Xueqing''s face turned red in an instant. Liangtuo Yanhong blushed between her cheeks. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. The little woman''s amorous feelings showed no doubt. She was afraid that ling''er and coco would tease herself when they saw her. She slightly blocked her blushing cheek with a wine glass.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing make small eye contact from time to time. When they look at each other, their eyes collide with each other like electric current, which stirs up in their hearts.


    With a little sweetness and a little shyness, Qin Xueqing''s heart, which had just recovered, began to open up.


    After dinner for about an hour, until we finished, we didn''t say anything. Ling''er and coco had a private conversation. The table was very quiet. Xiao Hei was originally a guy who was not good at words. In the past, he used to be alone. Now it''s hard to sit at the same table with you, but it''s really hard for him to communicate with you.


    Tu Hu sat next to Xiao Hei. He didn''t want to chat with the iceberg hero, so he had to eat in a bowl until the end of the dinner.


    At the end of the dinner, Lin Tian helps Qin Xueqing clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Qin Xueqing has always been a model of a good wife and mother. She usually takes good care of ling''er and coco, and then silently sits on the sofa reading her favorite books until one day Lin Tian appears.


    In the process of mutual affection, Qin Xueqing established a delicate feeling. At first, the fire suddenly turned cold when the family changed. Then, in the later stage, Qin Xueqing saw everything in her eyes and kept it in her heart.


    Quietly moved back to the villa from home, and again with ling''er and coco lead a plain life, Lin Tian is more and more busy, almost a long time to come back, she did not have any complaints, quietly a person watching.


    Watching the sweetness and passion in her heart, loving a person without complaint and regret, and keeping the determination to stay with him until old. When Lin Tian comes back, she thinks she will be excited and rush into Lin Tian''s arms to give him a deep embrace.


    However, she did not, the heart as the current hit a few seconds, the whole person trembled, soon calmed down, flat light said, you come back.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s slightly disappointed expression, Qin Xueqing doesn''t say much. They are very tacit and act together, just like a couple who have lived together for a long time.


    After dinner, ling''er and coco make an appointment with their partners, ask Qin Xueqing for a leave, and then go out with them. Tu Hu is so discerning that he doesn''t want to disturb Lin Tian''s good things. He obediently goes back to his room, and the door is closed.


    Lin Tian tidied up a table after the wolf, Qin Qin Qing burned the pot boiling water, stop and stop drinking tea, two people all love the feeling of drinking tea, Lin Tian love Qin Xueqing''s body is faint fragrance of perfume mixed with tea fragrance, permeated in the air.


    Elegant taste of tea, Qin Xueqing as always elegant quiet, two people do not speak, are thoughtfully playing with the hands of the tea cup.


    "Do you want to listen to music?" Qin Xueqing took the lead in breaking the peace between them.


    Lin Tian is still enjoying the peace between them. When she says this, she doesn''t respond. Well, Qin Xueqing presses the remote control of the CD player on the coffee table, and the soft music comes out of the speaker.


    "Going to America this time is another toss, isn''t it?" Qin Xueqing is absent-minded, blowing the purple sand cup in her hand. All her attention seems to be attracted by the cup.


    Lin Tian was dumbfounded. He almost lost his life when he went to the United States this time. If he was not lucky, it would be so easy to open up the prohibition pattern in the European and American markets. Sometimes he felt that he was really lucky.


    "I''m just lucky. There''s nothing else to say."


    Qin Xueqing raised her head and looked at Lin Tian without turning her eyes. Her eyes were mixed with a complex look. She said faintly: "you are not an ordinary person after all."


    Lin Tian a Leng, he does not understand, why want Qin Xueqing to say such words.


    Qin Xueqing didn''t explain. She bowed her head thoughtfully and didn''t speak any more. It seemed that she was thinking about something. Lin Tian didn''t ask much, so she had to guard her silently, just like guarding her own happiness for fear of flying.


    They are separated by a toughened glass coffee table, sitting in each corner of the sofa, listening to the music flowing quietly. Lin Tian even recalled Qin Xueqing''s crying appearance in his mind, just like the lily in the rain. His white and beautiful appearance makes people feel pity.


    "Lin Tian, if one day, we are separated and can''t find each other, will you go to find me at all costs?" Qin Xueqing raised her head and asked.


    Lin Tian didn''t even hesitate, nodded and said, "I will."


    Qin Xueqing smile, smile from the corner of her mouth, smile so intoxicating, Lin Tian can''t help but see crazy.


    I really want to hold Qin Xueqing in my arms. Lin Tian''s dream is to travel around the world with her beloved woman one day. Yu Jie, once Lin Tian''s favorite woman, perfectly integrates these two points.


    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with a bright color. He didn''t know how to evaluate his mood at this moment. He was very complicated and excited. He got up and went to Qin Xueqing to hold her in his arms.


    The annoying mobile phone rings again, but this time it''s not Lin Tian''s, but Qin Xueqing''s.


    Lin naivete hates the person who destroys the atmosphere by calling. He wants to take a few bites to vent his hatred. Qin Xueqing''s smile gradually disperses from her face, and her eyebrows are gradually twisted together.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian''s heart for no reason of clattered for a while, found Qin Xueqing''s expression is also more dignified.


    Qin Xueqing lost her voice and said, "Lin Tian, it''s bad. Something happened to ling''er and coco."


    These two wenches, if they didn''t make trouble that day, then they called out the anecdote. Lin Tian sighed and said: "where are they now?"


    "They are now in the ojie bar. Coco calls. Ling''er has a quarrel with others. It sounds like they are in a mess there. Coco''s words are broken before he finishes speaking." Qin Xueqing said it again. Lin Tian''s brows are locked. I really don''t know what to evaluate.


    Tu Hu was so bored in his room that he came down from the second floor. Seeing Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing were in a hurry to go out, he asked, "Shifu, Shiniang, who are you


    I''ll go. Tu Hu calls his wife politely when he sees a woman. Lin Tian is speechless. Qin Xueqing doesn''t seem to hear it. She walks out of the living room of the villa and drives out of the garage in the back garden.


    "Something happened to ling''er and coco. We''re going to save them." Lin Tian felt that he was just a firefighter, where there was danger, he would appear.


    Tu Hu was worried that he had nothing to do. He immediately came to the spirit and volunteered: "master, please, take me with you."


    More people, more power, Lin Tian did not refuse, well, a promise, Tu Hu happy smile.


    They take Qin Xueqing''s car and drive to Aojie bar. Aojie bar is in Sanlitun, the most famous bar street in Yanjing. Every night when it''s dark, it''s full of lights, people and splendor, reflecting the noise and luxury of the metropolis.


    All along, Sanlitun Bar Street always gives people a feeling of "seeing flowers in the fog". No one can see its true features clearly, and no one can give it an accurate business positioning.

 Chapter 1285

    To the north of the bar street is the embassy district. Because this street is very famous, some foreign embassies change the number of the front door from Sanlitun road to "Sanlitun Bar Street". The business hours of the bar street are from every afternoon to the next morning.


    Every day, many foreigners come here by car or taxi, especially in the evening. Not only foreigners are willing to come here, but many Chinese also invite customers or friends here. Take this place as a place of communication.


    Sanlitun is regarded as the earliest and busiest bar street in China. Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of going to bars and doesn''t know about bars. Qin Xueqing occasionally comes here with ling''er and coco to have fun and relax.


    Beautiful women with leisure, money, appearance and quality are extremely scarce resources even in Sanlitun Bar Street. As soon as sannu often shows up, she will soon become the focus of attention.


    Many anxious men come up and ask for their mobile phone number directly. Qin Xueqing is never polite to such superficial men. She doesn''t even pay attention to them and shows her coldness.


    Many men will retreat when they have no fun. Of course, they will also meet some unruly guys. Qin Xueqing will use some means to drive these wild bees away.


    Ling''er and coco like to go to bars very much. They always come here when they have nothing to do. Qin Xueqing always likes to be quiet. She has been here several times and feels very noisy. She would rather read quietly at home than come here.


    Later, most of ling''er and coco come to the bar together to meet their friends, so Qin Xueqing doesn''t disturb them.


    The music of ojie bar is the biggest. The noise in his ears makes Lin Tian''s head resonate and frown. He really doesn''t understand how anyone likes such a noisy environment.


    He has always attached great importance to traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, he understands that it is easy to reduce people''s life expectancy by living in such a noisy environment for a long time.


    Qin Xueqing leads Lin Tian and Tu Hu through the men and women dancing on the dance floor of the bar, looking for the whereabouts of ling''er and coco in the crowd. The business of Aojie bar is very hot, most of the time people are next to each other, and the light is very dark.


    After searching for ling''er and cocoa in the crowded bar for a long time, Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She can''t find ling''er and cocoa for a long time, which makes her a little anxious.


    No matter how fierce ling''er is, she''s just a girl. No matter how strong she is, no matter how much she likes to make trouble, she''s still a child who hasn''t grown up. They can be regarded as good children with a kind heart. That''s to say, good people like Lin Tian are bullied by them. If they meet real bad people, they will be finished.


    Qin Xueqing certainly understood this truth, her anxiety is precisely in this, everything is not willing to suffer losses, in the end it is her own.


    In front of the stage in the center of the dance floor, there are more than one speaker on the left and right sides, making deafening music noise. DJ, who is sitting on the stage, shakes his head like eating ecstasy, and plunges into his own world with passion and selflessness.


    In the noisy environment, even if you tear your throat, you may not be able to attract other people''s attention. Lin Tiangang wants to get angry and cut off the power supply of the speaker. Qin Xueqing suddenly finds ling''er in the narrow corridor of the right hand of the dance floor.


    She is having a fierce quarrel with an obscene man. Her voice is so loud that Qin Xueqing can''t hear a word clearly. She takes the initiative to stretch out her hand and pull Lin Tian beside her, pointing in the direction of Xiao ling''er.


    Sure enough, it''s Xiao ling''er. Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing hurry by, and Tu Hu follows them. Even if they can''t fight the rioters, it''s good to support the scene.


    Coco and ling''er make a box in Aojie. They are drinking and playing with some friends. Suddenly, the door of the box opens. A man who is so drunk that he can''t walk easily pushes the box door open. He comes in and pulls ling''er''s hand out.


    All of a sudden, ling''er and her friends are shocked. Of course, ling''er will not easily follow the drunken man because of her temperament. After all, a woman''s strength is not as strong as that of a man. After several struggles, she fails to succeed. The angry ling''er can''t help grabbing the wine cup in the box and smashing it on the man''s head.


    The drunk man wakes up half way on the spot, bleeding like a stream of blood, and makes a miserable cry like killing a pig. As long as the people who fight and make trouble don''t get killed, the bartender will not pay attention to it.


    Although the drunkard''s sad cry didn''t attract the spectators in the bar, it attracted his companions. When they saw that the drunkard was injured like this, they were not happy and came forward to ask for an explanation.


    Because there are more people and less bullies, they block up at the door of the box to discuss. Fighting and making trouble are not lively in the bar. Other people are not even interested in watching, so they let it go.


    Ling''er''s friend is very dispirited. When he sees the situation, he quickly smears oil on the soles of his feet and slips away, leaving only cocoa and her in the same boat to support each other.


    Fortunately, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing arrived relatively quickly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the face of fierce criminals, Xiao ling''er and permission obviously have few ways.


    "More of you bully less of you. What kind of man are you?" Qin Xueqing opens her arms like a hen protecting her chicks in front of ling''er and coco. The two girls seem to be frightened and embrace each other. Their eyes flash with crystal tears.


    A man with a shaved head and a big face thought Lu Zhishen at first sight. Seeing someone coming to help two girls, he was about to get angry. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing''s beauty was first-class. He swallowed the swearing words and replaced them with a smile.


    "What''s your cell phone number, girl?" Bare head is a way of chatting up with women in a bar that is too vulgar to be vulgar any more. Lin Tian is speechless and comes over with Tu Hu and says calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    There are about seven or eight people in the bareheaded group. Of course, they are not afraid to make a big deal. Seeing Qin Xueqing as a beautiful woman, although her cold air is stronger, it is undoubtedly very attractive to them.


    They are polite to Qin Xueqing because she is beautiful. Although Lin Tian is handsome, they don''t have the habit of picking soap. No matter how handsome he is, they don''t see any use in him.


    "Go away, smelly boy. Don''t offend me. Be careful to blow your head." The bald man pointed to the man who was groaning, and said, "he''s my brother. His head has been opened by this little girl. Don''t I even have the right to say a word? It''s your turn to tell me what to do? "


    Lin tiansu came to talk to unreasonable people. Instead of talking to them, he might as well save some energy. He said coldly, "I have a good relationship with the police chief, so you''d better not provoke me."


    Unfortunately, the bald man didn''t know the famous Lu Haoran. He sneered and said, "I don''t care who you know. If you don''t give me an explanation today, if I don''t beat you up, I won''t be Lu."


    "Another Lu." Lin Tian met Lu for two days in a row. This surname was rare before. He didn''t expect to meet Lu for two days in a row. He didn''t pay much attention to it. Instinctively, he thought Lu was very annoying.


    Before Lin Tian has time to reply, Lu Haoran and a team of police have rushed over. On the way, Lin Tian is afraid of ling''er''s accident and specially gives him a phone call. Without saying a word, Lu Haoran has already returned home. He quickly comes out again and calls the police who have already got off work to rush over together.


    "Who hit someone just now?" When Lu Haoran came, he asked the police to block the bar, and the deafening music stopped suddenly. He asked the police to drive out the people who had nothing to do with the bar. He led several policemen to Lin Tian''s box.


    As soon as the bald man saw Lu Haoran, he thought it was someone who called the police, so he wanted to send the police away, and then he asked Lin Tian to settle the accounts. He was arrogant and arrogant. He immediately counseled Lu Haoran and said with a smile, "officer, we are all friends. Just a little misunderstanding, I can trouble you to come here."


    "You''re wrong. It''s not you who bothered me, it''s him." Lu Haoran doesn''t want to give face to Lin Tian. He doesn''t need to give face to the bald guy at all. The director of Yanjing city really doesn''t like the gangster in front of him.


    Bald guy is very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that what Lin Tian said just now is true. Knowing such a God, bald guy is not stupid. Knowing that heroes don''t suffer losses, he said with a smile: "my friend''s head was broken by this chick, so we..."


    "You deserve it. Who let you have nothing to do with other girls?" Lu Haoran didn''t even lift his eyelids, so he directly slapped his face with words.


    The bald man''s face twitched a few times. He admitted his bad luck and gave a wink to several people behind him. When the boy who wanted to help fight saw the police, he had to help the drunk who was no longer bleeding, but was stained with blood to leave.


    Bald guy left, Lin Tian took the initiative to hold Lu Haoran''s hand and said: "brother Lu, thank you."


    Lu Haoran affectionately patted Lin Tian and said with a smile, "what are you busy with recently? It''s always good to see the beginning but not the end. Today, I''m doing well. I know I have something to call your elder brother. "


    Lin Tian had no choice but to laugh at what he said. Tu Hu had never met Lu Haoran before. A director of the Bureau talked and laughed with Lin Tian. He really admired Lin Tian''s contacts.


    Li Qiang, the owner of the bar, rushed over after hearing the news. As soon as he saw Lu Haoran, who had dealt with him before, he warmly went forward and said, "director Lu, I''m so lucky to be here that I really let Peng Jia shine!"


    He this set of words, Lu Haoran really no feeling, light said: "I''m not here to find you."


    Li Qiang was not amused and didn''t feel surprised. He was still flattering, which made Lin naive admire his psychological quality.


    "All right, close up." In addition to Lin Tian, Lu Haoran didn''t give face to anyone. Li Qiang, who has been flattering for a long time, is also boring.


    Lin Tian also left the bar with Lu Haoran, and ling''er and coco were honest. With Qin Xueqing, they went back to the villa, which was just an episode.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that the heartlessness of Yi ling''er and Ke Ke will soon disappear.

 Chapter 1286

    Ling''er and coco are a troublemaker. As long as they exist there, there will be trouble. Qin Xueqing has long been surprised by this. She leads them away without even saying a word of reprimand.


    Ling''er looks at Lin Tian with strange eyes. Lin Tian doesn''t even bother to look at her with a straight eye, which makes her very unhappy. Finally, she snorts from her nose.


    It''s a peaceful day. Lin Tian goes back to his villa and takes a hot bath. He lies on the bed comfortably, covered with warm quilts, showing a pleasant expression. Maybe he is too tired from running for days, so that he sleeps unconsciously.


    The next day, the weather was good. It was really a good day to find trouble. Lin Tian didn''t even bring Xiaohei''s, so he and Tu Hu went to find trouble with miaoyimen. Miaoyimen was not in Yanjing, but lived in seclusion for a long time in the nearby mountains and forests.


    Lin Tian is also a celebrity in Yanjing. When he goes shopping, he always meets several fans asking for autographs, so that he doesn''t dare to go on the street alone. He drives a broken Jetta in a low profile. Whenever Tu Hu starts the engine, the engine always makes a dull noise.


    Fortunately, I can still walk. I went out of the city and drove for a while. I drove into the potholes and rotten land. The shock absorption of Jetta was not good. The bumpy ride made Lin Tian very hard.


    I don''t know how long it took to open it. At last, pojetta arrived at the foot of the mountain where Miaoyi gate is said to be. Hao Meili told Lin Tian about this place. Otherwise, Lin Tian could not be found.


    There is a winding stone ladder built on the mountain. The end of the stone ladder is shrouded by misty fog. Looking up, it seems to be connected with the sky. Tu Hu had suffered a lot when he was practicing in the ghost medicine sect earlier. He was no stranger to searching for herbs in the mountains and sleeping in the open. He didn''t even say a word of complaint.


    When they reached the middle of the mountain, they began to breathe heavily. Now it''s almost noon, the sun is high, and the water vapor in the early morning has slowly dispersed, just like the mountain forest in fairyland, and the hazy image is gradually clear.


    Tu Hu panted like a cow. Although he had made enough psychological preparation in advance, he was still exhausted by the endless steps. He couldn''t figure out how to deal with the people of wonderful medicine. Today, with the increasing development of science and technology, he is still hiding in the mountains and arrogant. They are the only Chinese medicine practitioners in the world.


    Lin Tian raised his head and looked up at the top of the mountain. There were some pavilions with Taoist style. He guessed that it was a wonderful doctor. He patted Tu Hu on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Tu Hu also nodded in encouragement and said with a smile, "master, let''s have a competition to see who comes first."


    Lin Tian can''t help laughing. When is the time? The boy is still idle. He talks and goes to the door of the wonderful doctor on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Tian naturally understood that most of the people studying Chinese medicine are pure-minded and have little desire. However, if they don''t care about anything and don''t hear things outside the window, it would be too clear to hide in the valley.


    In fact, from the heart, Lin Tian doesn''t want to be enemies. He just wants to get back his parents'' relics. Although he doesn''t know what the relics are, he must get them back.


    The gate of the mountain was closed. Lin Tianqian knocked on the door, but no one answered for a long time.


    "Master, will they not be here?" The more Tu Hu thought about it, the more mysterious he felt. All the people who could live in the valley were worldly talents. They even spoke with immortal spirit. He had never had any contact with Miaoyi before. He still believed that. It was hard to avoid muttering when no one came to open the door.


    The murmuring voice is still in decline. The closed Mountain Gate creaks. It''s beaten from inside. From inside, the head of the head of the head of the head of the rat and the head of the wretched face are sticking out. He looks up at Lin Tian and Tu Hu standing in front of him for a long time and says, "are you going to seek medical treatment or do you want to be a teacher?"


    "We are neither seeking medical advice nor learning from teachers." Lin Tiangong arched his hand, just want to show his intention, listen to the guy, very impolite drive way: "then get out of here, don''t stand here."


    Never thought, this guy will be so careless, talk with the smell of fire medicine, Lin tianqiang bear the anger of heart, mixed with faint unhappy way: "we sincerely come, I hope you can speak politely."


    "You''re welcome!" Zhangtoumousu looked at Lin Tian again with his mouse eyes, and said with a smile: "you don''t come to see a doctor, and you don''t come to visit your teacher. It''s clear that you''re just looking for fault, and you want me to be polite. I''m already very polite before my brother comes out to clean people up."


    This guy''s mouth is full of feces. If you don''t give him a strong look, maybe he doesn''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes. Lin Tian frowns. Before he can make eyes, Tu Hu has already taken the lead.


    With a whoosh, a few silver needles flew out of Tu Hu''s hand and landed on the back of the hand of the rat. His facial features moved, grinned and cried out in pain.


    His call attracted other fellow teachers and brothers, and all the half opened doors were opened. Miaoyi gate was created by Taoist temple earlier. It was dressed in clothes. Every day, in addition to medical skills, it practiced itself in a Taoist way.


    All the time, every division has been wearing Taoist robes, dressed up as a Taoist, and most of the weapons in their hands are brooms. Some even hold a big dustpan to confront Lin Tian and Tu Hu.


    What they did surprised Lin Tian. How could the disciples of miaoyimen not even talk about a reason? It''s amazing.


    "What the hell are you doing at the door if you don''t work hard?"


    There was a thunder in everyone''s ears, which made everyone''s ears buzzing. Following the sound, a fat bald man came out of the wonderful doctor''s door wearing a big Taoist robe.


    The bald man in the Taoist robe looks very funny. Lin Tian doesn''t want to laugh. He knows the bald man clearly, and the bald man recognizes him as soon as he sees him.


    "You didn''t think it was enough last night," he said angrily. "You came to me early this morning. You are really capable."


    The bald man is either someone else or someone who made trouble last night. In the end, although he left with a disheartened face, he always harbors a grudge. To his displeasure, Lin Tian came to Lin Tian before he went to trouble him.


    "Uncle, as soon as this guy came up to find fault, he stabbed my hand." The guy with the head of Swertia deer is really lying. He doesn''t blush at all. In order to make the bald man believe it, he specially raised the hand that Yang Yinzhen didn''t pull out.


    The bald man had a stomach full of fire, plus this guy''s pick, immediately blood to the forehead, hate scold: "I don''t care who you are, before I''m angry, you''d better get out, otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    The fat bald head is the elder brother of the leader of Miaoyi sect. Lu Ming, who is called the elder martial uncle by many disciples, doesn''t practice or study at ordinary times. He has nothing to do all day. He idles around. He either goes to hang out with his friends or goes to find his friend at the foot of the mountain.


    Lu Ming and his friends went to Aojie bar last night to have fun. One of them saw that ling''er was beautiful, so he wanted to make fun of her. Unexpectedly, Xiao ling''er was a little pepper who refused to suffer losses. The poor guy didn''t even touch it, His head was opened by ling''er with a wine bottle.


    Lu Ming''s brother wants to stand out for him. Who ever thought that he met Lin Tian again and called the police. He had no choice but to swallow his resentment.


    Just after dawn, he went back to the Miaoyi gate. He was lying on the bed with his clothes and was asleep. When he heard that the noise outside was getting louder and louder, he was in a bad mood. He immediately got angry, took off the quilt, put on his shoes and went outside.


    When I drink it out loud, I have a lot of momentum. When I come to see it, my mother, it''s really a narrow road for me to meet Lin Tian. I''m really worried that I can''t find anyone to avenge me. Unexpectedly, this man just jumps in front of me.


    Lin Tian was also stunned. He soon recovered and said, "we may have misunderstood..."


    "What is a misunderstanding?" Lu Ming''s eyes were full of rage and his voice was like thunder. His saliva came out with his roar and said, "you son of a bitch, you come to trouble early in the morning, and you still misunderstand me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a knife, and I''ll tell you about the misunderstanding?"


    Lu Ming''s self-cultivation is very limited. When he opens his mouth, he shouts to fight and kill. However, Lin Tian is not afraid. He just thinks it''s ridiculous. At least the Miaoyi sect can be regarded as a powerful sect. How can such a living treasure come out of it? It makes people laugh.


    "I don''t know what position you hold in the Miaoyi school. You are the most respected one. How can you say something that is even worse than a villain?" Lin Tian originally planned to make a big plan but a small one. Lu Ming''s impoliteness made him feel angry.


    Lu Ming is also hot tempered, a few words will start to work, this time there is a disciple to help lining, more will not be polite with Lin Tian, in front of the crowd cried: "give me to beat them to death, what''s the matter I bear for you."


    A group of guys who were eager to try all rolled up their sleeves and were ready to hit others. They didn''t intend to be polite with Lin Tian any more, which made Lin Tian feel ashamed of such a so-called decent family.


    Even when he spoke, he felt a deep sense of shame. He didn''t want to talk to them any more and pulled Tu Hu to turn around.


    Lu Ming stepped forward and stood in front of them, sneering: "do you think you can go like this?"


    Lin Tian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, he has seen many scenes like this. He is not afraid of being besieged. He says, "what do you want?"


    Tu Hu admired Lin Tian''s calmness. He was surrounded in the middle without any timidity. Instead, he looked around and saw that Lin Tian''s clothes were a little uneasy.


    Lin Tian patted the back of his hand as if nothing had happened and waved to him.

 Chapter 1287

    Lu Ming and his disciples and grandchildren are about a dozen. They surround Lin Tian and Tu Hu in the middle, and they can''t even fly. He thinks that the victory is in his hands. His eyes are condescending. However, what he can''t understand is how the boy in front of him can be so calm. Is it


    "Must be crazy!" Lu Ming''s secret way of being smart.


    At first, he thought that Lin Tian must be pretending to be forced. The boy pretended to be forced too much. He didn''t know the situation when he was dying. A cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, you like to pretend, let you continue to pretend!" When Lu Ming waved his hand, his disciples and grandchildren were as fierce as wolves. These guys had the demeanor of a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. They were just like hooligans. They were as fierce as if they wanted to tear up Lin Tian and Tu Hu.


    Tu Hu is still afraid. The retreat has been sealed up, and he can''t escape. Although he is afraid, he still chooses to believe Lin Tian, and his panic is a little more stable.


    These gangsters just want to hit Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, a few stones flying behind them, which are concealed weapons, hit their back neck. The guy who has been hit by the concealed weapon only feels that when it''s dark, he will faint.


    A few people were hit by a concealed weapon for no reason, which completely shocked the others who were ready to move. None of them dared to move again. You look at me, I look at you, and I can''t help looking behind.


    Tang ya, dressed in colorful clothes, jumped from the trunk of a big tree that they couldn''t hold together.


    "Whoever dares to touch him will die." Tang Ya cold threat way.


    Tang Ya''s words are not mixed with a trace of popularity. Lu Ming and his gang can''t help fighting a cold war. They can''t figure out what''s the matter with this woman. Even if her eyes are sharp as a knife, they can''t help shivering.


    "Bitch, I don''t like to beat women, but you should stand up for this boy. I won''t be polite to you." Lu Ming calms down and roars at Tang Ya with a ferocious look. With a wave of his hand, he signals his followers to rush to give Tang ya a lesson.


    More than a dozen disciples and grandchildren beat one another. They were also women. They didn''t blush at all, and they didn''t have any psychological burden. To Lu Ming''s surprise, they went fast and came back faster. They all flew back one by one.


    Tang Ya kicks them off one by one. These guys are really upset. As a result, they all lie on the ground and groan in pain.


    "And you." Tangya warm-up finished, the Mou light coldly threw to Lu Ming, the finger joint bear cackle straight ring, step by step approach.


    Lu Ming was startled by her. He is a gangster who eats, drinks, whores and gambles. He always bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard. Tang Ya is so fierce that he will be afraid. He trembles and retreats a few steps. His eyes turn and he laughs and says: "misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    "Why don''t I think it''s a misunderstanding?" Tang Ya walks up to Lu Ming. Lu Ming is a head taller than her. From her figure, they are in the same level. However, Tang Ya''s murderous spirit makes Lu Ming feel terrible.


    Before he could speak any more, Lu Ming''s stomach was firm and he got a heavy blow. All he felt was that his eyes were almost protruding. The blow was too heavy and he bent down.


    He coughed for a long time before he came over. After a blow just now, he had an impulse to die.


    "Don''t fight, Tangya. I have something to ask him."


    As soon as Lin Tian sees that this guy has been taught a lesson, he stops Tang Ya in time. He knows Tang Ya''s temper. Lu Ming dares to be rude to him. Tang Ya will make him unable to take care of himself.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to make trouble, but wanted to find the main thing of the wonderful medical school.


    "Tell me, where is the master? I want to see him and tell him that I''m Lin Tian. " Lin Tian introduced himself.


    Bending over, Lu Ming suddenly raises his head as if he had just met Lin Tian, and stares at him, which makes Lin Tian feel strange.


    If you think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s right. Looking at the similarities between Lu Ming and Lu Sheng in Langshan last time, he seems to understand something.


    "Lu Ming, tell me, what is the relationship between Lu Sheng and you?" Lin Tian asked.


    When it came to this point, Lu Ming did not dare to hide it. He told the truth: "Lu Sheng and I are brothers, and they are also the masters of the wonderful medical school. We are called Lu''s two heroes."


    When a real person is shameless and invincible? Lin Tian felt that the egg hurt when he heard this, and the black line of his forehead stood upright.


    "Take us to him." Lin Tian really doesn''t want to say a word with Lu mingduo.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to reveal his opinions even if he had any. Most of the disciples who were lying on the ground got up. They were as honest as quails, and their arrogance and arrogance turned into nothing.


    Lin Tian asks Lu Ming to take him to see Lu Sheng, the leader of the sect. Naturally, he is asking for his parents'' belongings. They have no personal relationship and great enmity. However, Lin Tian doesn''t worry that they will turn over when Tang Ya is around.


    Tu Hu couldn''t figure it out. He gently touched Lin Tian with his elbow and said, "master, how can Tang ya come to save us?"


    Lin Tian''s old face is red, and Tang Ya has been following them secretly. Lin Tian knew that when they came out of the villa, Lin Tian had already noticed it.


    It''s based on this that he has a good idea. Otherwise, he would run for his life with Tu Hu and still pretend to be there. He really has nothing to beat.


    Lu Ming leads more than a dozen bruised disciples to lead the way in front of them. Lin Tian swaggers behind them and walks into Miaoyi gate, which also worships taishanglaojun, not Zhang Zhongjing, a medical Saint worshipped by the traditional Chinese medicine school.


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to this. He wants to see Lu Sheng. However, he also knows that Lu Sheng was seriously injured in the car crash the day before yesterday. If there is no accident, he should stay in bed for ten days and a half months.


    There are many rooms in the Taoist temple. The biggest room facing south is the one where the door master lives. The room is very old-fashioned and charming. Through the door, Lu Ming, a disheartened man, called: "door master, Lin Tian hopes to see you."


    He didn''t even hear Lu Sheng''s reply. Lu Ming said with a bitter face: "the master of the sect must have fallen asleep. He can''t sleep for a while. You''d better come back another day!"


    When we went to Lusheng together, we raced happily with others, but we fell ill and didn''t see him behind closed doors. It was clear that he was lying on his back. Nothing he said would make Lusheng proud. He pushed away Lu Ming and rushed to Lusheng''s room without even calling.


    "What are you doing? How can you play horizontal Lu Ming was startled. This boy really dares to mess around. Can the master''s house be knocked around? He wanted to stop him, but as soon as he started to stop him, he felt his neck cold. Then he saw the sharp dagger standing in front of his neck in cold.


    With a sigh of bad luck, he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense, for fear that Tang Ya''s dagger would gently scratch his neck, and he would say goodbye to this beautiful world.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu kick open the wooden door and take the lead to enter. They see that Lu Sheng is curled up in the quilt, shivering and looking very scared.


    "Lord Lu, it''s not a way to treat guests when you don''t see them behind closed doors." Lin Tian said very impolitely, even with a trace of irony.


    Lu Sheng in the quilt is shaking. Without saying a word, Tu Hu comes forward to be lifted. Lu Sheng, whose head is wrapped in thick gauze, is crying and his face is reflected in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    "Lin Tian, you didn''t hurt me enough. Did you come here specially? Must I be forced to death? " Lu Sheng said with a sad face.


    Lin Tian is not polite to him either. He goes straight in and says, "Lord Lu, do you remember Lin Zhen and his wife?"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin Zhen?" Lu Sheng really didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted to express. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Lin Zhen and his wife are Lin Tian''s parents. They once came back from the United States and made unremitting efforts to achieve the unification of traditional Chinese medicine, so as to fight against the possible invasion of Western medicine in the future.


    They always believe that as long as they pay, there will be a return. Miaoyi is able to have today, thanks to their silent efforts, they help Miaoyi cultivate their own talents, so as to come to today step by step.


    It''s a pity that after Lin Zhen and his wife left, Miaoyi began to be arrogant and complacent, and broke all ties with the world. However, the phenomenon became more and more serious. In the hands of Lu brothers, it was especially severe. People with a little conscience left Miaoyi, and the rest were fawning and flattering.


    Lu brothers are not ashamed, but proud. They do not study medicine any more. They make a school of learning medicine and Taoism become a mess and wither day by day.


    As soon as Lin Tian opens his mouth, Lu Sheng decides whether he knows Lin Zhen and his wife. He really doesn''t know them, but he thinks the name is familiar.


    No matter how low Lu Sheng''s IQ is, he can see that Lin Tian''s coming here must be bad. Therefore, he didn''t intend to admit it at all. He immediately denied: "I don''t know who Lin Zhen is at all. I guarantee by my personality that Miao medical school has nothing to do with them."


    Lu Sheng''s swearing and swearing seem to be sincere. Anyway, he doesn''t want money to tell a lie, and he''s irresponsible. In order to drive Lin Tian away, Lu Sheng strongly denies it.


    Lin Tian quietly looked at him, Lu Sheng''s heart is also at sixes and sevens, silently praying for the God of plague in front of him to drive away, don''t make any situation.


    "Lord Lu, I respect you as a character, so I''ll trust you today." After a long silence, Lin Tian finally said.


    Lu Sheng heaves a sigh, and the boulder in his heart also falls down. Not to mention how Tang Ya makes him feel pressure, Lin Tian makes him feel full of pressure. He even talks carefully, for fear that he will be caught by Lin Tian before a word arrives.


    "Lu Ming, take Dr. Lin for me." Lu Sheng understood that most of the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners were doctors, and his words were very polite. Until seeing Lin Tiansan go out, Lu Sheng''s humility turned down.


    He has always been a guy who only takes advantage and refuses to suffer losses. Lin Tian made him suffer such a big loss and humiliated him. He swore and swore, pretended to be poor and played a bitter game. He vowed to get back this shame.

 Chapter 1288

    In the reception hall of the ghost medicine gate, the leader Luo Feng, wearing a blue coat and not smiling, is sitting on the chair, looking at all the visitors in the hall.


    The eminent monks in the Lama Temple of the esoteric sect, dressed in the traditional clothes of the Tibetan sect, hold the Buddhist beads in their right hand, close their eyes slightly, and recite their words. They are full of the style of the world''s eminent people.


    Lu Sheng, the leader of Miaoyi, has a thick gauze wrapped around his head and a plaster cast on his wrist. He is very obscene, and it''s even worse to see such a toss. Sitting with Lu Ming, who is also black and blue, sitting next to him, the two brothers can''t help being handsome.


    The three leaders gathered together, which is obviously rare, and even more incomprehensible. There is also a more mysterious witch doctor school. This medical school from Miao is good at cupping. The leader is amoni, Tasha''s grandmother, whom Lin Tian is familiar with.


    Amoni''s face is wrinkled, her mouth is full of words, she is wearing exotic clothes, and her head is also wearing a hat full of bird feathers that marks the patriarch. She was invited to attend by Luo Feng, the leader of the ghost medicine sect, and she has no friendship with other sect leaders.


    She can come here, nothing more than to give Luo Feng a face, two people somehow familiar for many years, face also want to give.


    Tasha is with her, her big eyes are rolling around, and she is curious to see the situation around her. Such a little girl is called a girl of God by the clan. She has more talent in using the cup than ordinary people. If she gets into trouble, she will get into trouble.


    Amoni is her grandmother, and her grandparents and grandchildren have always depended on each other. When amoni attends the medical school meeting, she must accompany her.


    The four are the only Chinese medicine schools of the injury school in the world. All along, they take the heart circle as the code of conduct, and have a feud with the Chinese medicine schools of the epidemic febrile diseases school.


    Hatred has a long history. It has lasted for hundreds of years. Of course, the four sects are also at odds with each other. Otherwise, the four sects would have joined hands in the last meeting of Luofeng''s medical school, and Luofeng would not have asked his grandfather and grandmother to ask for help.


    Amoni, an elder from Miao, is already in her twilight years, holding a stick full of scratches on it. At this age, nothing can stir up the waves in her heart.


    Everything has been seen through, and it is also the annotation of her character. Tasha also looks harmless.


    Lu Sheng, the wonderful doctor, suffered a big loss. He was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night. He was shouting for revenge. After thinking about it, he had to find someone else. The other three major medical school leaders discussed the plan together.


    Although there are also many contradictions among the four sects, fortunately, they still have their own interests. In a word, Lu Sheng gave them face. Even the sect leader of the esoteric sect, who was far away from Tibet, came here.


    The place of discussion is in the meeting hall of the ghost doctor''s gate. Luo Feng is on his throne. He doesn''t rush to open his mouth. He shows a sense of superiority like overlooking all living beings. He completely forgets that he lost to Lin when the weather was very bad.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Sheng and Lu Ming came to these people to find a way. Unexpectedly, none of them spoke, but they were worried.


    Lu Sheng finally broke the silence and could not wait to stand up, shouting with a thick neck and a big throat.


    As soon as he yells, Luo Feng seems to wake up. He opens his triangular eyes and looks at Lu Sheng quietly. He is very happy. Finally, he finds his ally, Yixue, who has been humiliated before.


    Azini, the great Lama of the esoteric sect, has a bit of prestige. When it comes to his appearance, he is more like a butcher than a doctor.


    The secret collection sect first sent five martial brothers to Yanjing to seek cooperation with western medicine organizations. Hearing that Lin Tian was in the limelight, they wanted to find trouble for him. Unexpectedly, on the day before the competition, he was lured by Meiji and lost to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian used superb medical skills to defend the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine. The defeat of the esoteric sect also made the previously legendary esoteric sect disgrace. Western medicine organizations had to give up cooperation with the esoteric sect.


    In addition to the witch doctor school, the other three schools have more or less suffered from Lin Tian''s loss. One by one, they hate to mention Lin Tian, but they have no choice but to find a way to get back their lost face.


    The common enemy let them abandon each other''s prejudices and sit together again to discuss the big plan. Lu Sheng yelled. Luo Feng felt that the heat was almost over. He slowly said, "Lord Lu, I think it''s really too much for Lin Tian to let you suffer such a big loss."


    Deliberately speaking slowly, I just want to show my attitude. When the time comes, I''ll take Lusheng, a brainless guy, as the Spearman. When the time comes, I''ll let him rush in front, and I''ll hide behind to command and give advice.


    Luofeng''s abacus is good. Azini, the great Lama of the secret collection sect, thinks better. He thinks he will do nothing and wait to see a good play.


    However, amoni''s calm expression showed some fluctuations. She slowly raised her head and looked at Tasha. Tasha was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to tell Lin Tian immediately.


    Amoni pulled her down and shook her head slightly to show her not to mess.


    "Since everyone thinks that Lin Tian has gone too far in this matter, I''d like to know what you all think. What do you want to do if you don''t make a statement?" Lu Sheng bandaged his head and glanced at Tasha''s face.


    A little unhappy said: "amoni, I want to know, what''s your attitude?"


    Amoni said with a faint smile: "I''m old enough to live, and I''m powerless for a lot of things. This time I''m here to see the face of Lord Luomen..."


    As soon as her voice was heard, the thoughts of several door owners on the scene were vivid. They all knew that amoni wanted to stay out of the affair. In this way, Luofeng and azini, who had made up their mind to hide behind the scenes, were upset.


    Luo Feng''s face was gloomy and said, "I didn''t expect that my face is so valuable. It really bothers you."


    How can amoni not hear Luo Feng''s sarcasm? He smiles and says nothing more. He stands up slowly from the chair with a crutch, and Tasha supports him in good time.


    "Dear sect leaders, I''m not well. I''d better leave first." Amoni and Tasha leave the hall without Luo Feng''s consent.


    Two people just walked to the main entrance of the hall, heard behind Luo Feng called: "please stay."


    Amoni didn''t look back. Although she stopped, she didn''t look back. Tasha was very upset and turned to stare at Luofeng. Luofeng didn''t look at her. "Amoni, we''re old friends, right?"


    "If you have something to say, don''t stammer."


    Amoni knows that Luo Feng looks like an immortal, but she can''t offend him. However, she doesn''t worry. She has a way to deal with such a villain.


    When the enemy comes, there are firewood knives. When the friend comes, there are good wine.


    Luo Feng Yin Yang strange way: "amoni, I heard that you have a good relationship with Lin Tian in private, your granddaughter..."


    "My granddaughter and Lin Tian are really good friends." Amoni admitted on the spot, but he didn''t turn his head back. He didn''t care whether Luo Feng agreed or not, and stepped out of the door.


    Tasha holding amoni also did not look back out of the hall, neither of the grandparents and grandchildren intended to talk to the people in the hall again.


    Lu Sheng brothers and azini''s face became very ugly. They never thought that amoni would make friends with Lin Tian. If the old woman turned to discuss how to calculate Lin Tian, they would lose more than they gain.


    Luo Feng sees two people''s misgivings and takes the initiative to comfort them: "she won''t."


    "How dare you be so sure?" Lu Ming asked first.


    Luo Feng puts on a clever plan of his own and shows his disdain to answer. Lu Ming is disappointed. He stares at Luo Feng and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Well, let''s discuss how to deal with Lin Tian!" Azini saw that he could not talk about it endlessly, so he took the initiative.


    So the three men got together to discuss.


    Tasha and amoni walk barefoot in the market of the town where guiyimen is located. The street is full of vegetable stalls, leaving only two people wide streets for people to walk.


    This is the only vegetable market in the town. People in the town come here to buy vegetables, and the town is very busy.


    The boss of fried dough sticks is working hard to make the dough into a square shape. He cuts the dough into strips with a noodle knife, and then puts the dough sticks into a rolling oil pan. Soon the dough sticks will turn golden.


    Tasha looked at the boss''s skillful fried fried fried dough sticks, spat and tossed all day. She was really hungry. Amonitz looked at her lovingly and said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    Tasha bit her finger and nodded.


    Amoni took out a few coins from his pocket and threw them to the boss. The boss grinned and stretched out his oily fried dough sticks hand. He quickly wrapped two fried dough sticks in paper and handed them to Tasha.


    Tasha happily took the fried dough sticks and took a big bite. She stuffed her small mouth full. Then she remembered that amoni hadn''t eaten for a long time. She handed amoni the remaining half of the fried dough sticks and said, "grandma, you can eat too!"


    Amoni waved his hand with a smile and said, "grandma is not hungry."


    The witch doctor comes from Miao. Amoni and Tasha live together in the courtyard in Yanjing. They live together and live a miserable life. It''s no wonder that Tasha will eat all the food in the refrigerator of the villa as soon as she appears. The amazing amount of food frightens Lin Tian.


    The passers-by walking around them looked at the grandparents and grandchildren with strange eyes. They walked barefoot and wore exotic clothes. This dress alone could attract other people''s attention, not to mention their strange behavior.

 Chapter 1289

    Ignoring the strange eyes of passers-by, Tasha ate the fried dough sticks wrapped in oil paper with a few mouthfuls, and licked her fingers and smacked her mouth.


    Amoni looked at her with a smile, very happy.


    Tasha, who was half full, suddenly thought of something. Looking at amoni, she asked: "grandma, should we do something?"


    Amoni shook his head with a smile and said, "Tasha, don''t mind your own business. We just have to watch it quietly."


    Tasha looked at amoni for a long time, and her eyes were full of inexplicable puzzles. No wonder Tasha was not old, just like coco, and also belonged to Lori''s age.


    What makes her feel very uncomfortable is that those uncles have to aim at Lin Tian in everything. She thinks Lin Tian is good. At least she will take her to eat a lot of delicious food every time.


    Grandma doesn''t let her tell Lin Tian anything. Tasha has to swallow her confusion and grievance.


    "Tasha, can you go with me to find Lin Tian?" Amoni smiles and stares at Tasha. Her strange behavior makes Tasha more puzzled.


    Amoni''s sagacity is worshipped as a witch level figure by the clansmen, offering sacrifices to ancestral temples, praying for blessings, and even giving names to newborn children. The clansmen will ask her to help.


    Amoni''s status is more respected than that of the tribal leaders, but they are still very poor. Compared with the increasing wealth of the people, amoni has always stuck to the poor life.


    She regarded such a life as a kind of wealth, and did not feel any hardship in it.


    Barefoot walking in the street, carrying Tasha, their only means of transportation is their feet, walking on the muddy road, feet are stained with mud, unaware.


    As soon as Tasha heard that she was going to find Lin Tian, she suddenly became energetic. There were always many things in the refrigerator of the villa that she had never eaten. She couldn''t finish them. She laughed happily and showed her white teeth.


    Lin Tian is bored sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through the newspaper. Tang Qiuhong has just come back. Recently, Tang Qiuhong has been very busy, so busy that he can''t see the end. Even Lin Tian takes the initiative to go to him. He simply talks with Lin Tian, but is urged by the left and right phone. Finally, he has to give up.


    However, Tang Qiuhong revealed good news to Lin Tian that the Huatuo award, the highest award for doctors in China, will be awarded to him. Of course, the exact date has not been announced yet, so let Lin Tian keep a low profile as far as possible.


    Lin Tian has always regarded fame and wealth as floating clouds. After hearing this, he didn''t feel as ecstatic as Tang Qiuhong imagined. He just gave a faint smile and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Tu Hu was so happy for Lin Tian that he grinned so hard that he could see nothing but his teeth.


    Back at the villa, ling''er and coco don''t know where they are. Qin Xueqing hasn''t finished work yet. Lin Tian and Tu Hu are bored.


    When Tu Hu was looking through the newspaper he didn''t know when, he heard someone ringing the doorbell outside the door. He thought that ling''er and coco had come back. He ran out quickly to open the door. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, it turned out that it was an old man and a young man he didn''t know.


    "Who are you?" Tu Hu always thought that the old woman was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. Lin Tian stood behind him and said happily, "amoni, Tasha, how are you here?"


    Amoni as always showed a kind smile, said: "we are homeless, want to live here for a few days, do not know convenient?"


    "Convenient, convenient." Lin Tian seems to regard himself as the owner of the villa. He warmly invites amoni and his grandson to stay. Tasha''s eyes have begun to search like radar.


    The location of the refrigerator in the living room has always been her dream. Several times she woke up from her dream, her saliva was wet on her skirt, and she finally got what she wanted. Of course, she didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Even did not say hello, spread their feet in the living room of the carpet happily ran up, stained with mud feet in the carpet one after another.


    Lin Tian Tian is a cold sweat. He knows that Qin Xueqing always likes Jie. If she sees the carpet collapsed like this, it''s too bad to find Tasha PK.


    Want to stop, Tasha has opened the door of the refrigerator, took out half of the watermelon, began to eat up, small mouth kept moving, in a short time to eat most of the watermelon.


    Tasha''s terrible appetite made Lin Tian, who had been used to it for a long time, not surprised Tu Hu. He watched Tasha''s mouth open and close, and the refrigerator full of it was decreasing.


    Soon Tasha''s stomach became round. Tu Hu was afraid that she would burst her stomach. He wanted to advise her not to drink and eat so much. Lin Tian pulled her down in time and told him not to mind his own business.


    Amoni''s sudden visit makes Lin Tian very strange. You should know that this wise old man is always in her house and doesn''t want to meet people, but now he unexpectedly appears in front of him, and even takes the initiative to live in the villa for a few days.


    With Lin Tian''s wisdom, it''s not hard to think that something must have happened when amoni came here. However, amoni didn''t mention it, and he didn''t say it. They looked at each other speechless and knew each other by heart.


    "I don''t know what amoni likes to drink?" Lin Tian took the initiative to open the tea pot, took out some tea from it, and soaked it in boiling water. The hot tea overflowed with tea fragrance and bright color.


    Amoni said with a gentle smile: "good tea."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to offer tea, Lin Tian deliberately said: "amoni, are you not here to drink tea?"


    Amoni light smile, does not seem to understand the meaning of Lin Tian, asked: "I and Tasha is to disturb you, do not welcome it?"


    Lin Tian looks at her thoughtfully as if he doesn''t know amoni. He thinks it''s strange that this wise old man, who always lives by prophecy, takes the initiative to come. It''s not as simple as what she said.


    Since she does not say, Lin Tian is not easy to ask each other, so he has to cut off the topic and say: "amoni, are you hungry, or I''ll make you a bowl of noodles?"


    Qin Xueqing came back from work. Before she came in, she saw the dirty footprints on the carpet. She always liked to be clean. She had the impulse to collapse and looked up at Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to smile awkwardly.


    "You are Qin Xueqing!" Amoni took the initiative to stand up and ask.


    Qin Xueqing looks at her and finds that amoni seems to have a pair of eyes that can see through her mind. She suddenly feels confused and does not dare to look at the old man in the eyes. Some of the unhappiness just disappeared.


    "I''m sorry we''ve caused you trouble." Amoni politely put his hands together and apologized.


    The clever Qin Xueqing saw that she took the initiative to admit her mistake, and was embarrassed not to make any further statement. She quickly apologized to amoni and said, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t lose my temper."


    Tasha was satisfied with the inventory in the fridge, and Tu Hu''s eyes were straight. The girl still kept the last can of yogurt left in the fridge and sucked it tastefully.


    "Hello." Tasha, who is full of food, is very kind to everyone. Although she is not very familiar with Qin Xueqing, she is still very familiar with herself and comes forward to say hello.


    Qin Xueqing almost didn''t get angry by the little girl. She forced out a smile and said, "Tasha, hello."


    After greeting, Qin Xueqing can no longer find words to say, silently watching Lin Tian, hoping that he can give himself a good explanation, sandwiched in the middle of Lin Tian, with a stiff head and a smile, explained to Qin Xueqing: "sister Qin, they want to live for two days."


    As soon as Qin Xueqing heard this, she felt that the sky was faint and the ground was dark. God, they want to live here and look at the refrigerator that has been swept away. Qin Xueqing really has an impulse to cry without tears.


    Lin Tianqi AI came to Qin Xueqing and said in a low voice, "they will go after two days."


    Lin Tian''s look like a little husband asking for his wife''s forgiveness, amoni see in the eyes, face always only a faint smile, did not speak.


    With a wise woman like her, as long as she opens her mouth, she will be able to resolve the dark clouds in Qin Xueqing''s heart and avoid Lin Tian''s embarrassment. However, she has been watching the pressure brought by Tasha''s troubles coldly.


    Tasha threw the dried yoghurt can as if there was no one else. It happened that Tasha hit Xiao ling''er on the head when she came in the door. She was only a few days old and was hit in the head by an empty yoghurt can. It was amazing. She opened her eyes and cried, "who did it?"


    As soon as Lin Tian sees that it''s her, her eyes are black. Before Qin Xueqing calms down, Xiao ling''er lights the war again. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Elder sister ling''er, where is this wild girl from?" Permission can be used for fear of ridicule.


    Tasha''s head is full of blue veins. She most taboo that others say she is a wild girl, which is exactly her scale. She angrily takes out a small snake from her pocket and throws it at permissive Ke.


    oh dear!


    Permit can shriek up, dancing up, scared to cry up, cried: "snake, snake, ling''er, help me quickly."


    Xiao ling''er''s face turned pale with fright. She was afraid to ask COCO for help. Her arrogance and arrogance were forgotten. She could jump around with permission.


    Tasha clapped her hands with delight, which made her laugh. Amoni indulged in watching her and did not speak.


    "Lin Tian, please explain to me what''s going on?" Qin Xueqing could no longer restrain her displeasure and roared loudly.


    Lin Tian covered his ears. He was almost deafened by Qin Xueqing''s roar. With a bitter face, he said, "sister Qin, listen to me."


    "No, I should explain." Amoni, who looked on coldly, rarely took the initiative to explain.


    Qin Xueqing looks at amoni and doesn''t speak. She wants to know what amoni and Tasha are running for.

 Chapter 1290

    A small snake scared ling''er and coco to scream. She wanted to dance in an abstract style, and made the troublemaker Tasha cackle. Qin Xueqing was very depressed, and she didn''t know how Tasha could eat. She bought the refrigerator from the supermarket and stuffed it up, and planned to eat food for a week, so she could solve it by herself.


    When it comes to the ability to make trouble, Qin Xueqing is more than ling''er. Qin Xueqing is quite depressed, and he has to make some comments from time to time. Lin Tian is in a dilemma and wants to comfort him. But looking at the mud footprints and the empty refrigerator, he can''t say what he wants to persuade.


    Seeing that the mess can''t be cleaned up, amoni takes the initiative to explain, which makes Lin Tian a little uncertain. Is it a good thing or a bad thing.


    Tasha just took it away, recalled the snake, and let ling''er and coco, who were so scared that they were pale, live in peace, and take a long breath to be glad that they were still alive.


    The living room was in a mess like a pot of porridge. The carpet was trampled dirty, and there were mud footprints everywhere. Qin Xueqing would be angry on the spot when she saw such a mess, no matter how virtuous she was.


    As long as she gets angry, ling''er and coco, who usually make trouble, will become very honest and docile, for fear that Qin Xueqing will get angry.


    Qin Xueqing, a highly respected elder of amonide, is also a woman with general knowledge. No matter how much she wants to get angry, she has to endure it.


    "I''m here to stop a dispute. I hope you don''t drive our grandparents away." Amoni said calmly.


    Amoni does not speak, Qin Xueqing can also understand their grandparents and grandchildren''s pitiful, but just say that she is to settle the dispute, which makes her a little difficult to accept. Since she has been home less than ten minutes, they clearly want to destroy the stability and unity of the villa.


    Qin Xueqing felt so weak that she waved her hand and said: "I''m tired. You can wash and have a rest early!"


    Lin Tian, who is in a dilemma in the middle, was born peacefully. He didn''t expect that amoni''s appearance would disturb the villa. But the problem is that up to now, he hasn''t figured out what amoni came for.


    Amoni''s enigmatic appearance, waved, Tasha very happy to return to her side, grandparents and grandchildren smile looking at Lin Tian, it is clear that let him arrange for them to live.


    Amoni is kind to Lin Tian. Lin Tian never refuses her request. She arranges for them and tells them to come out for dinner at this time.


    Hearing the words "dinner", Tasha''s bright eyes shine. Lin Tian really doesn''t know what the girl''s stomach is made of.


    Amoni doesn''t care. All the time, she''s been practicing hard. It doesn''t affect her to eat less.


    Finally, Lin Tian settled them down. Tu Hu was cleaning in the living room. He couldn''t bear to clean up with him until very late.


    Xiao Hei has something to go out and has never returned. In addition to Lin Tian''s master and apprentice, only the old and weak women and children are left in the villa.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, the three girls in the villa seemed to have agreed. No one came downstairs and lay in their respective rooms. Lin Tian was not good enough to ask Qin Xueqing to come out to cook, so he had to make a pot of noodles with only a few ingredients left.


    As soon as she showed up, Tu Hu''s face turned white with fright. She opened her wings like a hen to protect her bowl of noodles. She said in silence, "what do you want to do?"


    Tasha put her finger in her mouth and looked straight into Tu Hu''s bowl: "the noodles in your bowl seem to be very fragrant."


    "I..." Tu Hu looked at her speechless. He couldn''t explain why Tasha ate so much with his medical skills.


    Lin Tian took the initiative to comfort Tu Hu and said, "let her eat if you have nothing to do. At most, I''ll make it for you as a teacher."


    That is to say, Tu Hu was hungry all day. He wanted to have a good time, but he met a eater. There was no way.


    Finally, he sent Tasha away. After a bowl of noodles, Tu Hu went back to his room to have his spring and autumn dream.


    As the night deepens, stars dot the sky.


    The villa is immersed in a deep sleep. On the lawn in front of the villa, a few black paint shadows suddenly appear. The body method is very fast, jumping forward, and slowly approaching the villa.


    The shadow was clinging to the wall of the villa, gesturing to each other, intending to break into the villa respectively. As soon as the negotiation was settled, they saw amoni and Tasha''s grandparents and grandchildren standing in front of them.


    Several people in the dark were surprised. No one could escape their attention with such ghostly speed. They stood in front of them without even calling. Fortunately, the grandparents and grandchildren didn''t mean to kill each other. Otherwise, they would be in great trouble.


    People don''t hurt the tiger''s heart, but the tiger hurts people''s heart. The moment amoni''s grandparents and grandchildren appear in front of them, several masked attackers plan to kill them.


    The masked guest, the leader, grabs a handful of sand from the ground and throws it at amoni''s grandson, hoping to hit him. Unexpectedly, Tasha''s mouth is full of thoughts. The sand in his hand hasn''t been thrown out yet, and his facial features begin to bleed.


    The blood is flowing more and more, which makes all the masked people who haven''t started yet show a look of horror. The strange girl in front of her can be so fierce that she doesn''t have to start. Just reciting a mantra, the masked person who is the leader has already bled seven holes.


    The first masked guest rolled in pain on the grass, whining across the night sky, which also awakened the sleeping people in the villa, and the light of the villa suddenly came on.


    The head of the masked man''s face was bleeding more and more, and it was shot out from the seven holes in his face. It was more shocking than the seven holes'' bleeding. This scene made the masked man who had killed people and seen blood behind him panic.


    No one dares to go near to rescue, for fear of getting into trouble. He also suffers from this misfortune. Seeing that the unfortunate guy is about to lose too much blood to die, amoni makes a move.


    She bent down, stretched out two old fingers, and gently put them on the face of the masked guest who was groaning in pain. The black cloth on her face had been soaked with blood, and her clothes were stained with blood stains.


    It''s amazing that the spray of blood on the masked man''s face stopped immediately when amoni made a move. The whole person was very weak due to excessive blood loss, but he was not in danger of life.


    "Get out of here, go back and bring a word to the Lord of Luomen. I''ll take care of Lin Tian''s business, but let him rest assured that if I don''t have to, I won''t tell him." Amoni mixed with a trace of emotion said.


    Tasha scratched her scalp and looked at amoni with a grim face. She couldn''t understand amoni with a modest smile on weekdays. At this moment, how could her words be so cold, almost without a trace of popularity.


    A few masked people who attacked secretly, who dared to say a word more, dragged the hapless ones who were still lying on the ground and left in ashes. As soon as they left, they ran out of the villa.


    Xiao ling''er had suffered from Tasha''s fault. Once she was angry, she didn''t want to fight. She was a little afraid of the little witch and didn''t dare to talk nonsense like before.


    "Grandparents and grandchildren don''t sleep at night, and they go out to disturb others. Their character is really bad." He could put his head close to Xiao ling''er''s ear and chew his tongue.


    Amoni is more and more old, years of cultivation of purity of mind and less desire make her not deaf and blind. Although the words of permissive chewing the root of the tongue are said in a low voice, they still go into her ears word by word.


    In this regard, she responded with a generous smile, not the same as coco.


    "Tasha, let''s go back to bed!" Amoni light said.


    Tasha obediently with amoni into the villa, back to his room, no psychological burden to meet people surprised eyes, into the villa, Xiao ling''er angry face green, silver teeth clench.


    Qin Xueqing''s eyebrows are straight wrinkled too. This pair of grandparents and grandchildren are very upset when they arrive at the beginning. They don''t sleep at night and make the neighbors uneasy. It''s really outrageous. She takes a look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian is very embarrassed and shrugs his shoulders.


    Lin Tian''s appearance makes Qin Xueqing even more unhappy. Although she is not a small hearted woman, it''s hard for a generous woman to get angry even if she encounters this kind of thing two after three.


    One by one, he dragged ling''er and coco back to the house.


    Only Tu Hu was left to accompany Lin Tian. He took the initiative to hook Lin Tian with a sad face and comforted him: "master, don''t worry. If you can''t open your face, I''ll tell you for you."


    Lin Tian glared at him and told him not to mind his own business.


    The night went by like this again. Early in the morning, Qin Xueqing left the villa with ling''er and cocoa. She didn''t even tell Lin Tian that Tasha had eaten up the refrigerator and didn''t leave any sausages.


    Even if Lin Tian wanted to make breakfast for the people left in the villa, he had to pull Tu Hu to the supermarket to buy something with a bitter smile.


    Master and apprentice Huobao leave the villa and are ready to go to the supermarket of Jialejia not far from the villa. Blue Yanmei stops in front of them with the blue Mazda6, which is the symbol of publicity.


    "Why don''t you two go?" LAN Yan Mei throws a wink and says to Lin Tian.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    "As the business of the group has increased, I specially bought a piece of land in the prosperous area of Huasheng Road, intending to build a commercial building. Today I specially came to pick you up and cut the ribbon." LAN Yanmei said it lightly, but in fact, she has been preparing for it for a full year.


    However, it''s all done behind Lin Tian''s back. It''s not that she''s afraid that Lin Tian won''t agree, but that she likes to prepare almost everything, which is more convincing.


    Previously, they had discussed about rebuilding a high-rise building to be the building of the Chinese Medicine Association. Lin Tian had already heard from LAN Yanmei''s words and deliberately pretended to be confused.


    After getting on the bus, LAN Yanmei drove them away from the villa. The original shopping plan was completely ruined. Only amoni and Tasha were left in the villa to look at the house.


    At this moment, Lin Tian can''t take care of his grandparents and grandchildren. There is a more important thing waiting for him, which is to lay the foundation for the new building and cut the ribbon.

 Chapter 1291

    Huasheng road is located in the prosperous business circle of Yanjing, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If you can buy a piece of land here, it is a symbol of absolute identity and wealth. Under the operation of LAN Yanmei, blue sky medicine has developed rapidly. Since Lin Tian came back from the United States, he broke the ban on traditional Chinese medicine in European and American markets.


    The export business of Lantian medicine, which is based on the sales of traditional Chinese medicine and synthetic medicine, has increased by 20% in an instant. Its performance can be described as rapid progress, and it has become the leading leader in the industry.


    With the rapid expansion of business, more office space is needed. An 18 storey blue sky building can no longer meet the needs of the increasingly expanding blue sky medicine.


    About an hour or so, Lin Tian, wearing a red helmet, stood in front of the ribbon laying the foundation. When he came out of the villa, he was wearing an old man''s shirt and slippers. He had already been replaced by the Versace suit carefully prepared by LAN Yanmei. Tu Hu was also lucky and got a suit.


    Tu Hu, who put on his suit for the first time, stood beside Lin Tian with pride. His head was high and his waist was straight.


    The stone plaque laying the foundation is hung with red colored balls, and the colored flags are flying in mid air. The huge hydrogen balloons are flying in the air, and the colored flags are inserted all the way along the road paved with red carpet.


    On the construction site, there has been a sea of people for a long time. Fortunately, a number of well-known local media reporters in Yanjing, as soon as they saw that Lin Tian was like a chicken, immediately came to the spirit and took photos one after another.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are walking along the road of colorful flags and red carpet, just like a superstar born for a big scene. He waves his hand to everyone present.


    It has been more than two years since he came to Yanjing. Lin Tian has been used to this kind of scene. He is no longer flustered and shy when he first came to Yanjing. He can even shake hands with familiar reporters.


    "Lin Tian, long time no see." Shu Jie takes the lead, uses her seemingly weak body to squeeze out from the crowd, stretches her arm as far as possible through the cordon separated by wire, and greets Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked at her with a smile, took the initiative to shake hands, joked: "editor in chief Shu Da, how can you be a reporter?"


    With the help of Lin Tian''s light, Shujie has changed from a little unknown reporter to the editor in chief of the magazine. She has long been divorced from the vulgar taste of front-line interview. However, she heard that Lantian pharmaceutical bought a piece of land in Huasheng road to build an office building. Maybe she can meet Lin Tian, so she specially drove to visit the reporter.


    Shujie is very smooth over the wire isolation line, is very enthusiastic to come forward to hold Lin Tian, other reporters see her such behavior has not been stopped, just want to imitate, was later in charge of security personnel stopped.


    With such a high courtesy, Shu Jie''s vanity swelled and hugged Lin Tian excitedly.


    Lin Tian didn''t think she would be so enthusiastic, holding him would not let go, until LAN Yan Mei said a self-respect, let Shu Jie restrain the inner excitement.


    "Shujie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Lin Tian looked at Shu Jie''s red face. He must have had a good fortune. He joked: "don''t forget me when you are prosperous in the future?"


    "I''m just messing around. I can''t compare with you. Now you''re more than that Du Minjun!" Shujie''s reply shows her sharp teeth.


    Lin Tian knows that she can''t say it. He smiles and thinks about it. He asks stupidly, "who is Du Minjun?"


    Shujie chuckles. She knows that the boy is as busy as a top all day. Sometimes she goes to see Lao Shizi''s TV series, but before she can explain, Lin Tian is pushed by LAN Yanmei and shows him that the ribbon cutting ceremony is about to open.


    The band began to beat gongs and drums, and the music began to ring. Lin Tian walked to the scene of the ribbon cutting ceremony in a glow of magnesium lights. Although he was the chairman of blue sky medicine, he never cared about anything. It would be too bad if he didn''t attend the foundation laying ceremony again.


    Of course, he knew this very well. When he went to the front desk and said hello to the directors who were standing here early, Mo Yuejiao was naturally indispensable. She had a long body, long legs, long hair, shawl and mink neck. She was very noble.


    "Hello, Lin Tian." Mo Yuejiao stretched out her slender hand and asked Lin Tian about the way.


    Lin Tian also had a friendly conversation with her, and all kinds of unhappiness disappeared.


    LAN Yanmei personally held the ceremony. She stood in front of the microphone in her sky blue suit and said to the guests: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad you''re here..."


    He spoke with high spirits for about 15 minutes, and then announced the beginning of the ribbon cutting ceremony. As soon as the words fell, the music began. Lin Tian walked to the middle with a smile and took the scissors from the tray of the etiquette lady in the red cheongsam. As soon as he wanted to cut it, he heard Shu Jie shouting: "don''t cut it."


    She didn''t speak in a big voice. The voice just now was shouting. Everyone was surprised. What''s wrong with this woman? Just now, fortunately, she had a good chat with Lin Tian. In a moment, she was going to make trouble.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, the scissors in his hand also stopped, but a director beside him, not far away from him, was not so lucky, and cut it off.


    There was a big bang.


    The unfortunate director suddenly blew up the whole person, about half a meter or so, and fell heavily on the ground. The crowd at the ceremony also became extremely chaotic. Some of the audience in front were injured by the explosion, and others were injured by the panic crowd trampling on each other.


    LAN Yanmei never dreamed that a ribbon cutting ceremony in haoduanduanduan would become such a scene. If the security measures were so strict, how could anyone place a bomb? What''s more, not only the directors were injured, but also many people were injured.


    Rao Shi is very smart and does things well, but she is still confused by the chaotic situation, leaving her mind blank. Fortunately, she sorted out her thoughts in time and began to carry out the rescue work.


    He took out his mobile phone, first called the police, and then called the big hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, hoping that they would send more ambulances. There were many wounded here, and many of them were seriously injured.


    Thanks to Shu Jie''s reminding, Lin Tian paid more attention to it, and his body and hands were quick. He flashed faster. Even so, his ears were buzzing, his blood was surging, and his eyes were shaking badly.


    His ears were full of screaming and crying, and his eyes were full of panic. The faces of the escaping crowd were full of panic. The only idea in his mind was to save people and rescue the wounded as soon as possible.


    He knew that as long as the rescue was reasonable, many wounded people could be pulled back from the death line.


    "Tu Hu, save people quickly!" Lin Tian is at a loss all around, looking for a long time also can''t find Tu Hu, pull a voice to shout a way.


    Fortunately, Tu Hu had recovered from the vertigo caused by the explosion and crawled out of the wounded. When the explosion happened just now, it immediately caused panic among the crowd. Unfortunately, he was stunned and trampled on many feet by the confused crowd.


    Fortunately, he didn''t step on the key. Otherwise, if he stepped on an internal injury, Tu Hu would have been killed and crawled out of the crowd.


    "Master." Tu Hu tried to endure the pain all over his body and answered.


    Lin Tian also gradually recovered from the side effects of the explosion. He calmed down and began to smile at TU Hu with great satisfaction. Although the apprentice was usually out of tune, he was extremely honest and reliable, and was his ideal partner.


    If Tu Hu had three long and two short stories, Lin would be very sad.


    Seeing that he was ok, Lin Tian didn''t think much. He immediately sent work to him and said, "go and treat the wounded quickly. We must fight against the clock to treat a group of people before the ambulance."


    Tu Hu made it clear, and immediately put himself into the rescue work. When the explosion happened, the crowd was in a very dense state, and the people close to the explosion were terrible. The ground was full of broken limbs, and there were some innocent people who sat on the ground and moaned bitterly.


    One scene after another makes Lin Tian angry. Who will be so ruthless and how can he be so cold-blooded? In order to revenge, Lin Tian is very angry and his anger fills his chest.


    He took a long breath and tried his best to calm down. There are innocent people lying on the ground. They need to be treated by themselves. They must be calm.


    An old man who is nearest to him is crying with his baby in his arms. The baby in his arms is bleeding and dying in his arms. The old man is helpless. Although he is injured, he can''t care so much. He can only watch the baby in his arms silently, and his life is passing by a little bit.


    This is more painful than killing the old man himself. Lin Tian goes to show his identity and takes the dying child from the old man''s arms. The miserable old man, like a drowning man, catches Lin Tian and pleads: "doctor, please help him. He is my only hope."


    Lin Tian nodded solemnly, and roughly checked the child''s body. He found that he was bleeding and needed to stop bleeding, and his breathing gradually weakened.


    As long as there is one percent hope, we should do our best. It has always been Lin Tian''s motto.


    Lay the dying child flat on the ground and untie his clothes. The injured old man was not seriously injured and moved freely. Looking at the child in Lin Tian''s arms, he saw that he was about to fail. He seemed to wake up from a dream and stepped forward to stop: "will you save people? Don''t harm my grandson. He''s my only hope. "


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to cure your grandson, believe me." Lin Tian asked for help.


    When the old man looked at him for a while, he saw that his eyes were peaceful, so he really put down his heart. His eyes were empty, and he said, "please, I must save him!"


    Lin Tian takes out a silver needle and sticks it to the child''s Tianchi acupoint. He uses nine needles of his lost unique skill, Youlong, to save the poor child.

 Chapter 1292

    The child in his arms is as angry as a gossamer. He may die at any time. Beside him is his closest relatives calling in despair. His grandfather''s cry reminds Lin Tian of his parents. He can''t help but move his heart and feel sad.


    The hand can''t stop. The silver needle sticks on the body and keeps twisting. Lin Tian''s needle fingers are powerful, constantly pushing the silver needle in his hand, which makes the internal force constantly surge in the patient''s body. The appearance of full attention has long forgotten the noisy scenes around him.


    Just at this time, a group of Hooded thugs with equipment appeared. They were dressed in uniform black suits, jeans, chains, whistles, and choppers. They didn''t even shout, and they kept throwing cold arrows at the confused crowd.


    All the people who fled around were beaten up. No one thought that they were just watching the scene. Unexpectedly, they were beaten up in such a situation. There was also a fat aunt. The whole person was put into the practice of self Immolation. He looked at the mob in front of him in a daze and forgot how to escape from the danger.


    As the mob got closer and closer, the fat lady seemed to be standing still and even forgot to run away.


    A strong bald head, came to her in front of her, according to her head ruthlessly, fat aunt fell to the ground, forehead suddenly become bloody.


    "You... You..." a stick, fat aunt seems to return to the original position, she can''t believe pointing at the perpetrators in front of, just about to reprimand, see the shaved thug impolitely again waving the stick in her hand, forcefully knocked her to the ground.


    Fat aunt in front of a piece of blood red, red from the wound constantly gushed out, stained her clothes, pants, and even the ground everywhere, in front of a piece of blood red, head Weng Weng Weng sound, a blank.


    Fat aunt sitting on the ground, eyes lax, the perpetrators did not let her plan, but also on her head hard blow, bang, head and stick contact sound.


    Fat aunt''s face suddenly changed shape under the impact of the stick. She could no longer resist it. She leaned back, fainted and fell into a pool of blood. She didn''t even bother to see the extra sight of violence. She stepped over her body and walked over.


    His feet were stained with thick blood, and he stepped out blood footprints one by one. The stick in his hand was still stained with blood, trickling down. Other perpetrators, like him, abused innocent people violently.


    No one knows who sent these guys. They just feel that they are more terrible than the evil spirits in hell. They have no faith, no mercy, no everything that human civilization has, and some have only savage killing and blood.


    Innocent people have just been baptized by the explosion, and they are dazed by the thugs who come from nowhere. The young and the good ones can escape, while the old ones who are injured can only become lambs to be slaughtered.


    "There he is." One of the perpetrators, with his bloody machete, points to Lin Tian, who is giving the needle to the child. Now Lin Tian has entered a state of selflessness, and he has long been unaware of what is happening around him.


    In fact, only Tu Hu knew that angel Lin had gone out of the nine needles of the dragon and entered the state of too empty soul. Lin Tian must save the dying child. No one can stop his determination.


    However, the mob found him, let go of the object of violence, they gathered together again, murderous approaching to Lin Tian.


    Tu Hu, who is rescuing the wounded, sees about 17 or 8 thugs approaching Lin Tian. He is very anxious. He will never allow anyone to hurt Lin Tian. The scenes just now make his hand still shaking.


    Lin Tian''s injury made him unable to ignore it. He took a deep breath and encouraged himself. He went to the open space between the thug and Lin Tian. He overcame his inner fear and stood up straight to meet the approaching thug.


    The gangsters were holding bright machetes. In the sunshine, they were so bright that Tu Hu could hardly open his eyes. He was still struggling to stay alive and refused to step back.


    "I can''t let them hurt Shifu even if I have to die." Tu Hu is breathing for himself.


    With his thin body and open arms, he wanted to stop the thugs. He knew it was futile, but he still didn''t want to give up his last insistence. He hoped that through his insistence, he could win time for master, even at the expense of the ego.


    "Get out of here!"


    The leader of the mob was wearing the mask of ghosts and gods. Through the eyes of the mask, he was cold and murderous. He was carrying a bloody machete in his hand to drive away Tu Hu coldly, as if driving away a disgusting fly.


    The tyrant leader''s powerful sense of oppression made Tu hu want to escape, but reason told him that he must not escape at this moment, otherwise, Lin Tian''s life would be in danger.


    He bravely straightened his waist, fearlessly met the mob leader''s eyes, and said, "I know you are very good, but I''m not afraid of you."


    "To die." The tyrannical leader showed a trace of playful pity in his eyes. He was like a God in charge of life, overlooking the earth. Tu Hu was just a living mole ant in his eyes.


    "No!" Tu Hu was shaking all over, but his tone was surprisingly firm.


    There was a little appreciation in the mob leader''s eyes, which soon disappeared. His height was about 1.9 meters, and he was big. Standing in front of Tu Hu was like a huge mountain. No wonder Tu Hu had a strong sense of oppression.


    Fear, helplessness, uneasiness and complex emotions spread and interweave in Tu Hu''s heart. He helplessly raised his head, opened his arms and tried to stop the thugs.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    As soon as the mob leader''s voice fell, the fierce light in his eyes soared, and his fist like an iron pestle hit Tu Hu''s face. The poor Tu Hu still had half a chance to fight back, and he fell to the ground unprepared.


    Lying on the ground, Tu Hu completely lost consciousness in a few seconds. It was dark in front of him. He instinctively tried to get up from the ground, because there was always a voice calling in his heart.


    "I must guard Shifu and not let him do any harm."


    "I must..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Urged by his strong belief, Tu Hu struggled to get up from the ground. A big foot in a cowhide high boot forced him to step back. The leader of the mob, arrogant as the king who came back from the ancient Roman war, stepped on everything and looked down on the world.


    He stretched out his hand to point at Lin Tian, who was applying the needle, and ordered to his subordinates behind him: "kill this boy for me."


    His order sentenced Lin Tian to death. The thugs, like bloodthirsty jackals, rushed to him, but Lin Tian didn''t realize it. The consciousness of slaughtering tiger, who was trampled on his feet, still didn''t recover.


    The blow was really heavy. When his sight was blocked, his consciousness was confused, and his nose was broken, blood flowed out of his nose, and he couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t take care of all this.


    "Master, master..." Tu Hu screamed in his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Tu Hu''s weak call didn''t wake Lin Tian from his concentration. His call was futile. It couldn''t stop the mobs from attacking.


    A thug rushed to the front and raised his hand to chop at Lin Tian. Once he was stabbed, Lin Tian might be dead on the spot, with blood splashing on the spot, and the child in his arms would also die because of the halfway treatment.


    Tu Hu finally regained his consciousness. What he could do was to watch the thug with a knife chop Lin Tian alive and powerless. Looking at the tragedy, he cried hoarsely not to do it. Tears had already overflowed his eyes and blurred his vision.


    The cry of despair can only be a helpless struggle against fate, which is of no help to Lin Tian. Tu Hu closes his eyes in despair.


    A bat solidly hit the Thug''s head. The Thug''s head solidly got a sudden mug, and fell to the ground without humming.


    LAN Yanmei is standing in front of Lin Tian with a stick like a ghost. Her blue suit is open, and she knows two buttons on the white shirt with the base inside. She is very aggressive and shows her thin chest.


    Behind her, there was a line of security personnel to maintain order. Most of them were carefully selected. Even if their strength did not reach the level of special forces, they were veterans.


    At the moment, they form a row with their bodies to isolate Lin Tian. LAN Yanmei, the leader, points to Lin Tian with a bat and says: "this is my man. If you dare to touch him, I will play with him."


    LAN Yanmei kicked the thug lying on the ground like a dead dog, spat, showing extreme disgust, and said to the group of thugs who were still watching: "who dares to step forward, just like him."


    Most of the thugs are desperators. At first, they were frightened by a sudden bludgeon, but soon they all saw clearly that there was just a pretty woman standing in front of them.


    Many of them even fantasize about taking off the clothes of a woman who is just like a beautiful woman in blue smoke, and try their best.


    Especially the snow-white gully in front of her chest attracts the eyes of people with ulterior motives. A series of evil eyes wander on LAN Yanmei. LAN Yanmei can''t see it. Instead of being afraid, she is proud to stand up, like a provocation, more like a show off.


    "Kill the man and take the woman away." The leader of the mob, wearing a cold mask, gave the final order with the eyes that made LAN Yanmei very uncomfortable.


    For such an order, the mobs of course can''t wait for it. They rushed up and waved their machetes and whistles to take away LAN Yanmei.


    At the beginning of the mob''s activities, a group of security guards in uniform behind LAN Yanmei take out the retractable stick around their waist, throw it hard, and rush to the front of LAN Yanmei one after another.


    Two groups of people and horses quickly gathered together. For a moment, they were equally matched. LAN Yanmei looked back and looked at Lin Tian, who was totally unconscious. The sad old man had been frightened by the scene in front of him. He didn''t even have any idea at all. He looked at Lin Tian and didn''t move.


    Lin Tianze is like a clay sculpture. There is no movement

 Chapter 1293

    Blue smoke Mei inadvertently look back, eyes with a touch of worry, Lin Tian do not know when to wake up, he may be able to wake up in front of the chaos dissolved in the form.


    Gradually, LAN Yanmei''s heart is slowly captured by Lin Tian and begins to believe that Lin Tian has omnipotent ability.


    Lin Tian, an old monk, is like a clay sculpture. With the help of a silver needle bridge, he uses the needle of Shenyou Taixu. His spirit is like the light of a camera, swimming along the seven tendons and eight veins in the meridians.


    The damage caused by the explosion to the young children was huge. Most of his tendons were damaged. Countless scars appeared on the intact tendons, and the blood in the tendons seeped out from the countless scars.


    With the increasing number of bleeding points and the amount of bleeding, the life of the child is also passing by. What Lin Tian has to do now is to repair countless tendons, big and small, just like repairing a dam that is about to be broken, so that the flood will not continue to ravage.


    He has already memorized the nine needle technique of the dragon. He has silver needles in his hands. He is like a swordsman in the river and lake. He goes to kill demons and demons, and help justice. He calls new vitality to the channels that gradually fall into a stagnant pool.


    Lin Tian, who studies traditional Chinese medicine, understands that everything has its dual nature of contradiction, especially the primates of all things. The more serious the injury is, the more heavy medicine is needed. Lin Tian''s essence, Qi and blood are retrograde, and the silver needle in his hand becomes hot with his internal force.


    Lin Tian uses the heat of mountain fire to repair his tendons and veins, so that the wound can be restored as soon as possible. At the same time, it promotes the change and development of things.


    In the end, everything will be opposite if it goes too far. Only to keep the balance between them within a certain range, the balance of yin and Yang, is the basis for the normal development of nature or human health.


    A minute passed


    Five minutes


    Very


    As time goes by, Lin Tian looks at the seven tendons and eight veins that have been seriously damaged. He is so anxious that he is sweating. At present, the repaired tendons and veins are only 12 / 10. If he works at this speed, before the repair is completed, the child is likely to lose too much blood and die.


    Lin Tian turns around in a hurry. The silver needle in his hand is faster and faster. The silver needle is glowing with fiery red light. The tendons and veins are sutured quickly. Laogong, Sanyinjiao, Yongquan, Taixi


    A familiar acupoint in front of Lin Tian jump, repair speed has reached the maximum, but the effect is quite weak.


    "We have to find a way." Lin Tian knew that it would be futile to go on like this. So he stopped and sat down on his knees.


    As time goes by, the child''s life goes by. Lin Tian is very anxious, but he has nothing to do. According to the current situation, even if Lin Tian lives on three sides and eight arms, it will not help to become Nezha.


    What to do, unless, can make enough to make a burst art, make it directional burst, make it quickly suture injured veins, a thought of this, Lin Tian Lingguang.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Lu Yanping, the leader of Lu men, had a very intimate relationship with the old man. He would never have passed on some moves secretly.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yanping would take the initiative to teach each other. In fact, Lin Tian''s talent is intelligent, and people are white and clean. He is very likable. Under Lin Tian''s hard work, Lu Yanping has to promise because of his face.


    Of course, when Lu Yanping taught him, he repeatedly warned Lin Tian that the key point of thunderbolt needling is that when the needle is applied, when the tip of the needle is about to penetrate the target, the finger will shake.


    At this moment of shaking, the finger force can make the needle produce a kind of concussion force. After penetrating the target, especially the flesh and blood body, the concussion force at this moment can make its consciousness temporarily empty, Qi and blood stagnate, and immediately control its body, as if it had been pointed. If it''s serious, it will break its muscles and take its life.


    Therefore, in the process of needling, the shaking force should be controlled by himself, and the weight should be measured to control life and death. Lin Tian also spent a lot of time on grasping the needling technique. Of course, he would not miss such a good opportunity to learn.


    At that time, he was like a sponge falling into the sea, desperately attracting nutrients from the sea. He would master all the knowledge related to traditional Chinese medicine.


    In order to practice finger force, Lin Tian used silver needles to tie sandbags in winter and summer.


    Later, when Lin Tian was successful in his studies, the sandbags were already riddled with holes. With a thick sandbags, Lin Tian went down with a needle without bending, and tried to resist the needle, so that there was not much damage to the sandbags except for the position of the needle.


    At the thought of this, Lin Tian''s spirit was shocked by the destructive power of thunderbolt needling. He creatively combined the nine needles of Youlong with thunderbolt needling. His unprecedented and no comer''s practice indirectly proved that Lin Tian Tian was a rare genius.


    He has the potential and creativity of founding a school, but Lin Tian didn''t realize it at this time. He was immersed in how to present the thunderbolt needling more perfectly.


    Lin Tian''s essence, Qi and heart are moving. He slowly waves the silver needle out of his hand. At this time, the silver needle is no longer a sword which is red by fire, but a sharp weapon cast by water.


    The water is sparkling in the veins. Lin Tian throws the silver needle into the air. The silver needle floats in the air. At this moment, it becomes an immortal flying with the sword. The sword flies in the meridians with Lin Tian''s command.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Tianshuang points out that the silver needle has produced a shock wave, which vibrates in the veins. The huge and amazing energy generated constantly surges out of the needle body, looking at the waves produced by the needle body of the silver needle.


    Where the waves reach, there is a rainbow like glow. Under the glow, the injured muscles and veins begin to heal at the speed of the naked eye, and granulation begins to grow in the deep part of the wound.


    In this way, the speed increased several times. Lin Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He changed the place and did the same thing again. After about ten minutes, Lin Tian began to turn pale.


    Thunderbolt needling is as powerful as its name. Although its effect is obvious, it requires high physical strength. No matter how strong Lin Tian''s physical strength is, he can''t keep his face and heart from beating and breathe even in the face of so many wounds.


    One thing Lin Tian is gratified by is that the vital signs of the child have gradually improved, and the injured area has gradually begun to heal.


    "One more shot, it''s better"


    Lin Tian looks at the injured part of the meridians and is about to apply the needle. Suddenly, he feels a sharp murderous air coming, which is serious enough to endanger his life. He also knows that this is the most critical period, and he can''t stop. If he stops, then all his previous achievements may be wasted.


    Lin Tian, who has no idea what to do, gambles on it. He doesn''t like gambling most. Xiao ling''er and permissive are bored at home and take out a little money to play cards. He won''t take part in it.


    But at the moment, Lin Tian also can''t care so much, concentrate on the wound.


    "I can''t give up, so I have to stick with my life." Where Lin Tian''s eyes reach, the wound is bleeding. Whether the child''s life can be saved depends entirely on whether he can get the needle down in time.


    Time is life. Lin Tian can''t think too much about it. He uses thunderbolt acupuncture again. The skill of thunderbolt acupuncture is quite overbearing. Lu Yanping has repeatedly warned Lin Tian not to use it when he is weak, or he will be in danger of life.


    At this moment, Lin Tian doesn''t care so much. A child''s life is calling him. If he trades his life for his life, Lin Tian will trade his life for the child''s life.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Tian repeated his old skill and yelled at the silver needle suspended in his veins again. The silver needle reflected a dazzling light and produced rainbow like light waves.


    With the healing of the wound, the light in Lin Tian''s eyes is slowly fading down, and finally he kneels down on the ground, pale as paper, hands covering his chest, breathing heavily.


    "At last... At last!" In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, he became dark. He scattered the original spirit as soon as possible and returned to the right position.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, wake up."


    LAN Yanmei is standing beside him, calling in a low voice. Lin Tian slowly opens his eyes. The first one that comes into his eyes is Lan Yanmei''s beautiful face.


    "Yanmei, the child is saved." Lin Tian opened his mouth and said that the first sentence was to make LAN Yanmei laugh and cry.


    However, as long as Lin Tian is OK, LAN Yanmei will put her heart down. Tu Hu is badly hurt and lies on the ground powerlessly, allowing the thug leader to trample on him wantonly. LAN Yanmei''s people and the thug are fighting to death.


    In addition, the innocent people who were cut and wounded by the mob, the whole construction ceremony scene was in chaos.


    "Help Tu Hu." Lin Tian stretches his hand and struggles to stand up. He wants to go to save Tu Hu. At this moment, the grandfather of the young boy comes over from one side. Seeing that the child is OK, he comes to thank Lin Tian.


    "Doctor, thank you for saving my child." Although the old man didn''t know medicine, he was moved to tears when he saw that Lin Tian tried his best to save others.


    Lin Tian hard light smile, waved his hand and said: "doctor parents heart, how can I care about some with you."


    After a while, the police siren, several police cars and riot vehicles came together. When the armed police heard that there was an explosion, they rushed over immediately.


    "Retreat, the police are coming." As soon as the mob leader''s face changed, he immediately called to his men who were fighting hard.


    His subordinates no longer said much. They immediately left the regiment and ran for their own lives. It''s a pity that Lan Yanmei''s subordinates are not a bunch of wine sacks. How can they let them go.


    Without saying a word, he used today''s painstaking skills to subdue the slow ones one by one.

 Chapter 1294

    In the old-fashioned courtyard of Yanjing.


    The old-fashioned courtyard, once a prince''s garden in the former dynasty, was acquired by Chen''s family and became Chen Jiu''s private garden, which interacted with Tang Xiao''s talent garden.


    In the face of the soaring house prices in Yanjing, where a square meter can sell tens of thousands of pieces of land and money, the land owned by the Chen family is calculated by mu. The wealth of the Chen family is really amazing.


    Chen wears yellow yellow Taichi clothes, and plays Tai Chi in the morning dew. Yanjing has been very awesome for days. The sky is clear and the birds are talking about flowers and plants.


    Chen Jiu is not practicing alone, but practicing Taijiquan with his grandfather. Every morning, Chen gets up early to practice for an hour. In windy, rainy and hazy weather, he will practice in the exercise room with an air conditioner on.


    If the weather conditions permit, he will choose to practice outside, breathing the fresh air outside, playing Taijiquan, full of energy and vitality, Mr. Chen is red, he has a bit of fairyland style, and he is an expert in the world.


    Old prince Chen has been out of the river for many years, but there are still legends about him in the river. In those days, he challenged the Tang family and the Ye Gu family, which made the Chen family rise suddenly. Under the condition of the mutual restriction of the Tang family and the Ye Gu family for many years, he became the third largest family in Yanjing.


    In particular, the final decision of the fate of the first World War, heart startling, spirit brilliant, is even more talked about by people, it is this war that makes the Chen family become the third largest family in Yanjing, also let the old man Chen the God of the first World War.


    The Tang family and the Yegu family had to give in selectively under the pressure of the Chen family. They had no choice but to sign a humiliating alliance with the Chen family, thus establishing the status of the Chen family.


    The war has been going on for more than 20 years. With the emergence of the Chen family, Yanjing has become a city of two heroes fighting for hegemony and a city of three legs. The three of them have always been like enemies and friends. Sometimes they unite and sometimes they attack each other.


    But none of them dare to fight with the other family. They are afraid that when the two families are exhausted, the third family will reap the benefits of the fishermen. From then on, the situation of tripartite confrontation will be stabilized.


    The pattern of tripartite confrontation has set off waves again. The appearance of Lin Tian has shaken the stable situation, and the shrewd Mr. Chen has smelled out the familiar taste.


    As time goes by, Mr. Chen has long been born with gorgeous hair. He is no longer the middle-aged man he used to be, but he is not confused. He is still as smart as he used to be. The more he lives, the more he can see through many things that others can''t see through.


    Chen Jiu has been playing Taijiquan for nearly an hour behind him. It''s amazing that he should return to his room to have breakfast. The more he plays, the more energetic he is. There''s no sign that he wants to finish.


    If the old man doesn''t take credit, it''s not easy for Chen Jiu to leave alone. Besides, the reason why he wants to do this is that he has something to talk to the old man.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Old man Chen glances at Chen Jiu carelessly. Chen Jiu becomes impatient and starts to beat him with words.


    Chen Jiu listened to the old man''s words, concentrated, accompanied by a smiling face: "grandfather, I''m wrong."


    How smart Mr. Chen is, he doesn''t speak any more. He continues to fight. He doesn''t care about Chen Jiu any more. Chen Jiu doesn''t dare to be absent-minded any more. Instead, he really practices behind his buttocks.


    About 40 minutes later, Mr. Chen''s forehead was slightly steaming, and there were crystal beads of sweat on his forehead. He stopped fighting, took a towel from the old housekeeper and wiped the sweat on his head. Then, he sat beside the bamboo chair in the garden and drank Shanghao West Lake Longjing.


    Chen Jiu stayed with him for most of the day, but he didn''t ask the old man what happened to him. He knew that the old man had a good idea, and he didn''t dare to say that he was around or speak out.


    Chen Jiu, the only grandson of the Chen family, is introverted, patient and has a first-class IQ, which is quite the old man''s style.


    That''s why the old man has high hopes for him. Although Chen Jiu was involved in ye guxiong''s and Tang Xiao''s actions against Lin Tian, he didn''t get into a deep trap. So when the signs are wrong, he can quickly get out and save himself.


    Chen Jiu''s ability to grasp the wind direction is quite appreciated by the old man. He thinks that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. All the so-called five constant human relations and rules are unrealistic views of the world. The old man doesn''t care too much about what others think of him.


    "Say it! What can I do for you? " Mr. Chen''s eyes are very poisonous. At a glance, he saw through that Chen Jiu had a purpose.


    Chen Jiu, of course, is also accompanied by a smiling face, said with a smile: "I want to defeat Lin Tian."


    Mr. Chen was just about to deliver the tea bowl to his mouth. When he said this, his hand stopped a little, and he took a sip soon. With a slight understatement, he didn''t speak any more. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t listen to Mr. Chen.


    Chen Jiu''s self-knowledge is so high that ordinary people can''t see him. He can be Lin Tian''s lifelong enemy, and he has also found an opportunity to prove himself. Originally, he hoped that the old man could support him. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t make a statement for a long time. He was really anxious.


    Fortunately, Chen Jiu''s city hall is very deep. Even if the old man doesn''t make a statement, he won''t ask in a hurry. Instead, he quietly ponders beside him.


    Although Mr. Chen retired from the world for a long time, he still knows Lin Tian''s behavior very well. For this reason, most of him choose to be silent and not express his position. The old man''s intriguing attitude makes people not understand his attitude, and makes Chen Jiu have some scruples before he acts.


    However, this opportunity is rare. Chen Jiu doesn''t want to wait any longer. It''s rare that he has a good opportunity to eliminate Lin Tian and firmly control traditional Chinese medicine. He never wants to miss such a good opportunity again.


    Therefore, in the early morning, he would accompany the old man while he was practicing martial arts, waiting for a word from the old man. I hope he can have a chance to help him. As long as the old man comes out, Chen Jiu will have a better chance of winning.


    "If you fight but don''t fight, you''re already afraid. If you don''t fight this time, it''s OK." Mr. Chen put the tea bowl on the table next to him and said something that made him feel like he didn''t understand.


    With Chen Jiu''s cleverness, of course, he would not fail to understand. After careful consideration, he finally understood the secret.


    It turns out that the devil comes from his heart. The bloody lessons of the past made him afraid. Lin Tian, who is becoming more and more powerful, is no longer a mole ant that he can easily twist to death. Instead, he seems to grow into a lion who is proud of the jungle and uses his roar to subdue his opponents in the jungle.


    "Grandfather, I know what to do?" Chen long thought for a moment, thought he had a plan, bowed respectfully to the old man and said goodbye to him.


    Mr. Chen glanced at him, shook his head and said, "you don''t know, ok..."


    Chen Jiu is stunned. He thinks that the old man''s playing tricks is a bit off the mark. He wants to open his mouth and ask each other. He looks at a Biao from a distance and waves his hand. Chen Jiu knows what a Biao is doing, so he has to put the old man''s tricks aside for the time being to deal with what he thinks is more important.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go first." Chen Jiu bowed, and the old man waved to him to step down. With his permission, Chen Jiu left.


    Looking thoughtfully at Chen Jiu''s back, Mr. Chen sighed and said to the old manager beside him, "Lao Quan."


    Quan Haitian, who has served the Chen family for most of his life, is called Uncle Quan respectfully in front of others. He is willing to serve Mr. Chen.


    The whole sea and sky felt the great kindness of Mr. Chen and were willing to accompany him all his life. Hearing the old man''s gentle call, he bent down and whispered, "master, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Look at him for me. He is the only blood of our Chen family. I don''t want anything to happen to him." In the final analysis, Mr. Chen is still an old man. No matter how smart he is, he can''t get rid of worldly ideas.


    The whole sea sky solemnly assured: "master, you can rest assured that with me, Master Sun will not have an accident."


    "Well, I don''t need your company here. Go and do something about it." Mr. Chen waved his hand to signal Quan Haitian to step down. Quan Haitian soon disappeared in front of Mr. Chen.


    Chen Jiu, who said goodbye to the old man, came to a Biao. A Biao whispered a few words in his ear. Chen Jiu nodded his head and went back to a room in the other garden with a Biao.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late."


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Jiu apologized with both hands clasping his fists. He was very happy. In doing so, he made every effort to show his kindness to the leaders of the traditional Chinese medicine sect. The three leaders of the ghost medicine sect, menluofeng, mizzang Zong azini, and Miaoyi sect, Lu Sheng, all got up and saluted back.


    "I don''t know how Chen Dashao, who is famous in Yanjing, has the heart to chat with us old people who are independent of the world." What Luo Feng said is very understatement, but his tone is very frivolous, and his appearance is very arrogant. He doesn''t take Chen Jiu seriously at all.


    Chen Jiu was not angry either. He was very happy and said, "I''m looking for some of you to build a Chinese Medicine Association."


    "Chinese Medicine Association?" The three headmen looked at each other. For a moment, they really didn''t know what medicine Chen Jiu was selling in the gourd.


    "Yes, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association I''m talking about is to unite the traditional Chinese medicine of China, so as to become a strong force and defeat Lin Tian at one stroke." Chen Jiu made no secret of his ambition.


    The three sect leaders are not just buddies. When others spit, they will return to join them. Although they share the same fate with Lin Tianshi, they are used as spearmen. They will never do such a thing.


    After looking at each other for a moment, the three did not make a statement. Of course, their attitude is also in Chen Jiu''s plan.

 Chapter 1295

    "You are very strange. Why do I come to you to talk about this? It is just because I need your help that I invite you here. Maybe you are doubting my sincerity in dealing with Lin Tian. I also tell you seriously that I have started to do it."


    In order to win the support of the three, Chen Jiu openly told them one by one. However, the three still looked at Chen Jiu with a dubious attitude.


    "What did you do, please?" The bandage on Lu Sheng''s head has been removed, leaving only a few ugly scars, which makes his already unhappy face even uglier.


    Lu Sheng''s mouth hit Chen Jiu''s heart. He laughed and then explained, "Master Lu, you should have read the newspaper this morning, right?"


    "Today''s newspaper?" Feel shy, but he is ashamed to admit that he has no culture and has low quality. He said, "don''t keep people guessing, and say something."


    Chen Jiuqing coughed twice, went to the drawer in the cupboard, took out a newspaper, and threw it lightly in front of the three door owners. The three door owners were staring at each other.


    The front page headline of the newspaper is about the big bang in Huasheng Road business circle yesterday. The process is tortuous and bizarre. It really makes people gape. Three people look at me and I look at you. Six pairs of eyes stare at the newspaper for a long time. After studying for a long time, they finally understand that it must be Chen Jiu''s handwriting. Otherwise, how can he show off red fruits here.


    "Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Azini is a Tibetan monk. He will not be used as a gun for nothing. He stares at Chen Jiu and questions.


    Chen Long understated smile, said: "I do not say, who knows?"


    "But..." Luo Feng said that he was worried. After all, there were too many people involved in the incident. In addition, the later thugs who slashed and injured people would cause a chain reaction if the information leaked.


    "I''m always cautious. Besides, I didn''t show up when I contacted these people. Where can the police find me?" Chen Jiu said confidently.


    As soon as they heard this, the three headmen agreed with him. It was easy for them to find a few rotten boys to do something that could not be seen.


    "Well, what do you need me to do? And what''s the advantage of what we''ve done? " Luo Feng hates Lin Tian. Chen Jiu wants to recruit them. Of course, he can''t get up early for nothing. It''s not good to let them work in vain.


    Chen Jiu laughs. He is not afraid that the three sect leaders will not talk about their benefits. As long as he knows their needs, he will try his best to satisfy them and bring them down with gold.


    "As long as the three owners are willing to cooperate, I''ll arrange the rest. You just need to show up at that time." Chen Jiu raised a habitual smile at the corner of his mouth and confidently said: "as for the benefits, hehe..."


    He laughed twice and clapped his hands. Several beautiful white women in gauze, their graceful posture loomed in the gauze. They came out and stood in a row.


    Chen Jiu doesn''t believe that these sect leaders are not interested in women. Besides, they are only studying traditional Chinese medicine, and they are not monks. How can they be indifferent.


    Luo Feng, azini and Lu Sheng look at Chen Jiu with disbelief. Lu Sheng, in particular, is not a hungry ghost. Looking at the bloody woman, their dirty smile appears on their faces.


    Stunned, they turned into lewd eyes. They all stood up and walked towards the woman who was close to him. Lu Sheng was even more exaggerated, embracing two women at once.


    When Chen Jiu saw this, he secretly left the room. One thing he was sure was that the three door owners were already in their pockets. When the door was closed, there was still the laughter of men and women, or the sound of panting and debauchery.


    **** ****


    Lin Tian, who came back from the police station yesterday, has been recuperating in the villa. The explosion of the ribbon cutting ceremony almost killed him. Thanks to Shu Jie''s reminder, otherwise it might be him if he went down with a pair of scissors.


    Later, the crowd was in chaos. Lin Tian tried to find Shu Jie again, but he never found it again. Afterwards, he called her, and the phone was always turned off, which made Lin Tian worried.


    Shu Jie''s uncertain fate is Lin Tian''s top concern. The police department thanks to Lu Haoran''s mediation to come out safely. If it wasn''t for him, Lin Tian would have to spend more time explaining the course of the matter.


    Tang Qiuhong also learned about it from the Yanjing news at 8:00 p.m., the first thing is to call Lin Tian to ask about the situation, and the second thing is to instruct the relevant departments to do it well.


    The blind man can also see that this thing is aimed at Lin Tian. What Lin Tian can''t figure out is that Lan Yanmei came to meet him. He didn''t tell anyone in advance, but from the location of the bomb, it was aimed at him.


    Is


    The more Lin Tian thinks about it, the more frightened he feels. There is a ghost in the blue sky Pharmaceutical Group, but who sent this Infernal Affairs guy?


    Tang Xiao? Ye guxiong? Or Chen Jiu?


    After carefully combing Yanjing''s network, Lin Tian thinks that there are only three people who can do it. Others dare not provoke Lin Tian who is not what he used to be.


    "Is it these three guys who are doing this again?" Lin Tian held his arm, lowered his head and said to himself.


    Tu Hufeng ran up from the downstairs. He yelled at the top of his voice. The whole villa could hear him, which also disturbed Lin Tian''s thoughts.


    Lin Tianxun went. He looked up at TU Hu who had already run to him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Master!" Tu Hu ran a little worried, took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and quickly said: "sister LAN is downstairs. She said she wants to find you."


    "She''s downstairs? Why don''t you come up? " Lin Tian asked.


    Tu Hu scratched his head and laughed twice. Lin Tian quickly reflected from his laughter that there was a reason why LAN Yan couldn''t flatter him. She made a private agreement with Qin Xueqing that she would never set foot on the second floor.


    As for why such a strange agreement, LAN Yanmei didn''t say, and Lin Tian didn''t ask much.


    Along with Tu Hu, she goes downstairs. LAN Yanmei confronts with ling''er, but she doesn''t forget to sacrifice her strong points. She FANNs the flames and says, "sister ling''er, you can''t lose to her. Once you let her enter the main villa, we won''t have a better life in the future."


    Xiao ling''er nodded her head and set out to share a common hatred.


    Lin naivete is a little sad, when, still have leisure to do this kind of boring things, come forward to stop way: "well, ling''er, don''t make a noise."


    "Lin Tian..." when LAN Yanmei sees Lin Tian, she doesn''t care about fighting with Xiao ling''er any more. She just takes Xiao ling''er to have fun. When Lin Tian appears, she doesn''t care.


    Yesterday was a mess. LAN Yanmei didn''t get hurt too much. She came here to see the situation and discuss some things with Lin Tian.


    "Yanmei, what can I do for you?" Lin Tianxun asked.


    Xiao ling''er and permittee can see that Lan Yanmei doesn''t care about them any more. They can''t help being annoyed. They are just about to challenge, but Tu Hu stops them. These two girls are restless masters. As soon as they see Tu Hu turning to LAN Yanmei, they immediately turn to Tu Hu.


    Poor Tu Hu was chased by them to scurry in the villa. It was very funny.


    Tu Hu attracts ling''er and Coco''s attention, which just gives Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei a chance to talk alone. After a detailed discussion, Lin Tian is surprised to hear that Lan Yanmei already knows who is inside.


    This surprised Lin Tian. He just thought that blue sky medicine might have an internal ghost. Unexpectedly, the internal ghost was found out by LAN Yanmei. Is it too fast?


    "Who is it?" Lin Tian asked.


    LAN Yanmei said, "Wan''er."


    "What?" Lin Tian took a cold breath and lost his voice: "why do you say it''s her?"


    Wan''er has always been LAN Yanmei''s right arm. She works steadfastly, conscientiously and painstakingly. She is just a model worker. How can she become an insider in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s just my suspicion. There''s no evidence yet." LAN Yanmei said.


    Lin Tian also knows that it is very difficult to catch evidence. After all, if someone is really an insider, he must be careful and will not leave any effective evidence.


    "Why do you suspect her?" Lin Tian further confirmed.


    For Waner''s suspicion in the absence of evidence, it can only be the imagination of LAN Yanmei. However, Lin Tian believes in LAN Yanmei''s personal ability, and also believes that she will never frame Waner in the absence of evidence.


    "That day, when I went to pick you up, only Wan''er knew about it. Later, I wanted her to go with me, but I didn''t answer the phone. All kinds of strange behaviors are really incredible." LAN Yan Mei expresses her doubts.


    From LAN Yanmei''s narration just now, Lin Tian can also hear the strangeness in it. However, he also questioned: "is this a human coincidence?"


    "You mean..." Lan Yanmei''s shrewdness quickly responded and asked, "what do you think?"


    "This matter should not be made public. You should quietly observe Wan''er''s trend in the past few days, and then we will discuss it further." Lin Tian said.


    LAN Yanmei thinks about it carefully, and thinks that what she did before was too hasty. At least Wan''er has followed her for many years. Without any evidence, she suspects that it''s her. It''s not close to human feelings.


    "Well, I''ll observe her carefully for a few days, and I''ll discuss with you when she has further developments." LAN Yanmei has always been a bold woman, but she is hesitant to deal with Wan''er''s problem, which makes Lin Tianhao strange.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not like you


    LAN Yanmei put away her melancholy face and said with a smile: "when did you care about me


    From her words, Lin Tian can hear the meaning of blame. However, he is vaguely aware that there must be something in LAN Yanmei''s heart, but if LAN Yanmei doesn''t say it, it''s hard for him to ask.


    "I''ll go first. We''ll discuss it when there''s further evidence." LAN Yanmei gets up to leave, and doesn''t tease Lin Tian as usual.


    Her abnormal behavior made Lin Tian feel a little confused, and more uneasy


    (cqs!)

 Chapter 1296

    Since amoni''s grandson and grandson came to the villa, it seems that there is less peace in the ordinary days. Inadvertently, it is divided into two parts: ling''er and coco, Tasha and amoni.


    The fight between them was put from the surface to the surface, and they were not convinced each other. Lin Tian was in a dilemma in the middle. After a few days, his head was buzzing.


    It''s not easy to find a time when they are not here. Lin Tiancai has to live in peace. LAN Yanmei has never appeared since she called last time, and she hasn''t even called.


    Lin Tian''s understanding of LAN Yanmei is that she is an independent woman. She always thinks about how to solve problems instead of seeking Lin Tian''s help. In other words, generally speaking, she will only tell Lin Tian the result, but she will never tell her about the process.


    It''s not good news for Lin Tian that he hasn''t heard from her. He''s ready to go to lanyanmei and call Tu Hu. They''re ready to go out. They almost bump into Qin Xueqing who leaves work early.


    Qin Xueqing is dejected. She is powerless when she walks. Her hands are powerless and she carries her bag. Her legs are like lead. She feels extremely heavy every step of the way. She doesn''t see Lin Tian when she walks with her head down. If Lin Tian didn''t see her in time, they would really bump into each other.


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing carefully. He thinks that she is a little strange and doesn''t pay attention to it. Because she is in a hurry to go out, she plans to come back later.


    Qin Xueqing weakly smile, she also said clearly what''s wrong with her, is that the body is very weak, eyelids can''t open, really want to lie in bed to have a good sleep, powerless way: "nothing, I''m just a little tired, maybe sleep for a while."


    Lin Tian gives a sound and tells her that if she feels headache, don''t forget to take medicine. He has something to go out and will take good care of her when he comes back. Qin Xueqing is so angry that she goes into the villa.


    As a doctor, Tu Hu felt that Qin Xueqing was not in the right state. He was afraid that Lin Tian didn''t see it. He went up and said, "master, sister Qin is not in the right state today."


    Lin Tianna couldn''t see it, but he was eager to go out and learn about LAN Yanmei''s progress. He couldn''t take care of it. He said, "Tu Hu, I have something to do now. When I come back in the evening, I''ll have a look for sister Qin."


    They didn''t say any more about leaving the villa, so they drove to Lantian medicine. Li Yuping, a beautiful receptionist at the front desk, stood up with a smile to say hello to Lin Tian. Lin Tian asked casually, "are you with LAN Dong?"


    "Lan Dong is in a meeting. Lin Dong, you can wait for her in her office." Li Yuping mouth with a professional smile, very polite said.


    Under the guidance of Li Yuping, Lin Tianshi takes the elevator to the 18th president''s office. Li Yuping makes two cups of tea for Lin Tian and Tu Hu, and leaves the office after taking leave.


    After a while, LAN Yanmei held a folder after the meeting. When she came back from the meeting, she saw that Lin Tian and Tu Hu were drinking tea and waiting for her in her office. She said happily, "are you here?"


    "Yanmei, I haven''t heard from you recently. I haven''t seen you call. I''ve come to see you." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian''s concern is very helpful to LAN Yanmei, but she is very moved without saying it. Since she told Lin Tian last time that she suspected that Wan''er was an insider, there was no news in a few days. No wonder Lin Tian was worried.


    When it comes to serious business, LAN Yanmei put away her smile and looked out of the window of the office. Then she said, "I''ve been paying attention to Wan''er''s whereabouts recently. She seems to realize that I''ve begun to doubt her. It''s very normal for her to go to and from work in recent days. However, I have a premonition that she will definitely act."


    Listen to her words so full, Lin Tian premonition to blue smoke Mei will also have action, good advice: "don''t try to be brave, a news immediately inform me, I will arrive at the first time."


    When LAN Yanmei heard him say this, she became very serious again. Her eyes were like silk and she said, "Oh, chairman Lin, if you care about your subordinates like this, you can''t make them work hard to repay you."


    Her words made Tu Hu shiver. He got goose bumps all over the place. The power was so strong that Tu Hu sitting beside him was affected.


    Lin Tian shakes his head with a bitter smile. Knowing that he can''t be serious with her, he says a few words with her. After understanding the situation, he gets up and prepares to leave.


    "How can you just come and leave? At least you can have a meal with others and have a sleep!" LAN Yanmei has no scruples about the presence of Tu Hu, and keeps Lin Tian with her mouth open.


    Lin Tian almost didn''t fall to the ground. Tu Hu also looked embarrassed. He complained that he shouldn''t come here.


    Dry cough two, old face slightly red Lin Tian signal LAN Yanmei don''t talk, LAN Yanmei also deliberately tease Lin Tian, she likes in front of others, looking at Lin Tian embarrassed.


    "When Qin Xueqing comes back, the situation is not very good. I plan to go back and have a look." Lin Tian looks a little embarrassed to explain, he found that the flash of blue smoke beautiful eyes, a kind of eyes called resentment.


    After listening, LAN Yanmei kept silent for a long time, and then said, "in the end, the eldest wife is the highest in your heart!"


    Poof.


    Tu Hu, who had just had a sip of tea, couldn''t help it any more. He almost choked on the tea and vomited it everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll clean it." Tu Hu apologized and stood up. He took some tissue from the office and wiped the tea on the sofa. Tea splashed everywhere.


    He already knew that Lan Yanmei always spoke directly, and it was an eye opener when he learned it at night.


    "Smoke Mei..." Lin Tian wry smile, words just said a beginning, behind anyway also can''t go on.


    LAN Yanmei waved her hand very generously and said, "don''t explain. I''ve been a junior for a long time. You can go back to your wife!"


    Bang


    Tu Hu fell to the ground again and made a heavy noise.


    LAN Yanmei was not happy and protested: "Tu Hu, don''t I just say a few psychological words? Do you need to cooperate with me here?"


    Tu Hu rubbed his aching buttocks. He didn''t mean it. He couldn''t bear LAN Yanmei''s words to make such a gaffe. Lin Tian also understood that he just didn''t think he should take Tu Hu with him today, and he didn''t want to say anything else.


    Out of the blue sky building, Tu Hu couldn''t help laughing as soon as he got out of the revolving gate, which made the pedestrians on the road look at him one after another. Lin Tian didn''t look at him angrily and said: "Stinky boy, can you keep a low profile?"


    Tu Hu, with a smile in his heart, nodded and said, "master, I''ll try my best."


    "What? Laugh again, and I''ll drive you out of the school. " Lin Tian fiercely threatened.


    Tu Hu also knew that he didn''t take his words seriously, but he didn''t dare to laugh again for fear of his master''s face.


    Seeing that Tu Hu was no longer laughing, Lin Tian was a little bit better in embarrassment. He said to Tu Hu, "go and get the car. I''ll wait for you here."


    Tu Hu walked to the underground parking lot of Lantian building, while Lin Tian was standing on the sidewalk and waiting in boredom. At this time, a pair of grandparents came from a distance. The old man was probably more than 70 years old, leaning on crutches, and his grandson was a teenager, carrying a schoolbag, hopping along with his grandfather happily.


    It may be normal for grandfather to pick up his grandson from school. Except that his grandson''s cheerful laughter attracted Lin Tian''s eyes, others didn''t attract Lin Tian''s attention.


    When the grandson and grandson came to Lin Tian, something unexpected happened. When they approached, Lin Tiancai found that the grandson and grandson were very abnormal. Grandfather''s face was very young, on the contrary, grandson''s face was very old.


    That is to say, there is only a height gap between them. The old face is childish, which makes people feel creepy.


    Lin Tian was startled by them. Unfortunately, these things didn''t end. They quickly attacked Lin Tian with sharp weapons. They moved left and right quickly and took Lin Tian''s key.


    "Killer?" Lin Tian comes up with these two words in his mind. Fortunately, he is still a bit skillful, and his reaction is not quick. Although the two killers make a sudden move, Lin Tian quickly retreats and gives way to the fatal blow of the two killers.


    The young and the old killers were quick. The old man didn''t tremble at all. The dagger in his hand was chilly.


    The grandson next to him has an old face, and all his chides are childlike. It sounds very uncomfortable. However, his actions move after move, which makes people feel terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the assassin had already put out his mace. If Lin Tian hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been killed by them.


    Lin Tian is not stupid. He knows that he can''t compete with them. He is ready to run away. As soon as the two killers see that he wants to run, they chase after him.


    Tu Hu pushed the door open and cried, "master, hurry up."


    Time is pressing, Lin Tian also dare not delay, a cat waist into the car body, Tu Hu from the rear mirror to see two killers are approaching, a way, master sit, step on the accelerator, the car rushed out.


    The two killers who were chasing after them only used their feet. They couldn''t run the four-wheel car at all. After chasing for a while, seeing that they had fallen far behind, they gave up the chase.


    The old man looked at Lin Tian, who couldn''t see the tail light of the car. He called and said, "hunter, the fish is uncoupling."


    The car gradually drove into the busy street. Tu Hu looked through the rear mirror for a long time before he was sure that the two killers didn''t catch up with him. He slowed down the speed and breathed a long sigh of joy: "it''s really lucky."


    Lin Tian is also a face of joy. If Tu Hu didn''t show up in time, he would be overtaken by two killers. At that time, he could only fight with his life. It''s estimated that he would die.

 Chapter 1297

    "Master, guess who sent them?" Tu Hu asked.


    Lin Tian thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, anyone is possible."


    In Yanjing, Lin Tian has many friends and enemies. People who hate him want to kill him. It''s normal for him to send two killers. However, today, his grandparents and grandchildren are very impressed by him.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what was going on, so I had to give up.


    Tu Hu no longer mentioned such an unpleasant experience. He drove back to the villa. The security force outside the villa was still very strong. It was a real estate developed by Qin group.


    Security is Qin Xueqing personally selected, from all aspects are trustworthy, back to the villa, the weather is not early, early change, usually just a door can smell the smell of food in the living room.


    At the moment, it is cold, not to mention the smell of delicious food, even the lights are not on, the home is like no one.


    "Did sister Qin go out?" Lin Tian is surprised. On second thought, he thinks it''s wrong. Qin Xueqing''s listless appearance when she comes back must be ill. It''s difficult to drag her out.


    Just want to go upstairs to Qin Xueqing''s room, suddenly see a group of dark shadow in the corner of the living room, quietly really scared Lin Tian jump, plus just experienced a life and death assassination, nervous lost his voice: "who?"


    Tu Hu''s action is also very fast. He turns on the light and the living room lights up instantly. Lin Caicai sees that he can sit on the ground in a huddle. In the dark for a long time, his eyes can''t stand the light. He squints his eyes with tears on his little face. It''s obvious that he has cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian see permission can look wrong, with the usual gap is too big, afraid that she has something, quickly asked: "coco, are you ok?"


    As soon as he saw Lin Tian, he burst into tears and even failed to answer. Since Lin Tian entered the villa, he has been bumping with the girls in the villa, but his feelings are growing with each passing day.


    "Lin Tian, please help Xueqing!" You can cry in silence.


    Looking at permit can cry very sad appearance, Lin Tian of course understand has always been Gu Ling weird little girl, this will never have a prank behavior, think back to go out, Qin Xueqing listless appearance, heart a not good.


    As soon as I thought about this, I was worried. I took three steps and two steps, and ran upstairs. I pushed my way, and saw Xiao ling''er standing by Qin Xueqing''s bed with tears in her eyes.


    "Lin Tian, how did you come back?" As soon as Xiao ling''er came out, he complained and said, "I''ve already called the doctor. The doctor is also a tactician. He plans to let Xueqing go to the hospital immediately, but..."


    Words have a turn, eyes with a bit of resentment, along her eyes, Lin Tian see amoni grandparents and grandchildren, they stand outside the door, watching everything coldly.


    "They said that they would not let the doctor take Xueqing away. They said that Xueqing would die as long as she left the room." Xiao ling''er grits her teeth with hatred. Qin Xueqing is suffering from illness and wants to live and die. However, amoni''s grandparents and grandchildren refuse to let him do anything. She is so angry that she almost calls the police.


    Lin Tian knows that amoni''s grandfathers and grandsons will never take human life as a joke. He sits by the bed and takes a breath when he sees Qin Xueqing lying on the bed. It''s only one afternoon that Qin Xueqing''s face is very haggard.


    Qin Xueqing''s illness is mercilessly tormenting her body, making her step by step toward death. Lin Tian gives Qin Xueqing a ride, and is secretly surprised. He thought Qin Xueqing''s pulse would be invaded by evil Qi, and her pulse would be in disorder, which is far beyond his expectation.


    Qin Xueqing''s pulse image is not disordered, but rather peaceful and powerful. Lin Tian has a similar experience and knows that Qin Xueqing is not ill, but has been poisoned.


    Lin Tian looked up at amoni, walked to her side, bowed respectfully and said: "amoni, thank you, otherwise, sister Qin might really die."


    "I''m just doing my part. You''re welcome." Amonibi got up next to Tasha''s look or to calm down, with a kind smile on his face.


    Amoninai is the chief priest of the witch doctor school. Tasha is respected as a God by the people. If they come out, Qin Xueqing will be saved. Lin Tian also admits that many things in the witch doctor can''t be solved by TCM alone.


    "This little friend won''t let us in, but out of duty, I can''t let her take the patient away. It''s all harm but no benefit to the patient." Amoni told the truth.


    Xiao ling''er has a strong character. Most of the things she recognizes are breaking the south wall without looking back. She has long recognized that amoni''s grandparents and grandchildren are bad people. Qin Xueqing''s illness is mostly related to them. She doesn''t want amoni to come into the room for treatment.


    They kept on fighting until Lin Tian came back. Lin Tian, a doctor in the middle, knew Qin Xueqing''s sufferings best. The sufferings that Xiao ling''er''s grandfather had suffered were shown to him again.


    "Ling''er, have you forgotten what your grandfather suffered when we were in France?" Lin Tian asked.


    Xiao ling''er thinks that Lin Tian will speak for amoni''s grandparents. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian will say something like this. He can''t help but be stunned and react quickly.


    In fact, Xiao ling''er has always been a very smart girl, otherwise she would have had amazing business talent at a young age. It''s just this that she soon understood Lin Tian''s difficulties.


    Understand to understand, face or pull down, mouth hard way: "who knows they are not bad people, in case of again poison hand, snow fine elder sister died."


    Lin Tian made a serious promise to her: "ling''er, please believe me. I swear by my life."


    At this point, Xiao ling''er couldn''t stick to it any more. He simply said, "I don''t care."


    Then she ran out of Qin Xueqing''s room. As soon as she left, amoni''s grandparents were invited into the room by Lin Tian. Amoni and Tasha are such masters. Lin Tian of course has 100% trust in them.


    Qin Xueqing has a desire to vomit. He half sits up to vomit. Tu Hu takes out a basin from the bathroom. Fortunately, it''s still in time. Qin Xueqing doesn''t vomit outside.


    The black paint vomit came out of Qin Xueqing''s mouth, with a strong stench. Tu Hu could not help holding his nose.


    Amoni doesn''t feel it. He shows a grim face and looks at Qin Xueqing vomiting. Tasha is also incredible. Her eyes are about to stare out. Lin Tian can see from their expression that Qin Xueqing''s cup is very dangerous, which makes them all have such a grim look.


    After vomiting for a while, Qin Xueqing''s face turned yellow and yellow, as if she had jaundice. Her mind was not clear. She opened her eyes faintly and saw Lin Tian. She asked casually how did you come back, and then she fell asleep again.


    Angel Lin''s unique skill of nine needles in the dragon''s journey is to drive away the poison for her, but it has little effect. Amoni is silent. It can be seen that she has been meditating all the time, but her hard thinking is fruitless.


    Lin Tian worked hard for a long time to stabilize Qin Xueqing''s condition. Looking at the silent amoni and Tasha, he clattered.


    "Amoni, isn''t..." Lin Tian''s words are a little hard to say. This reality is too hard to accept. Even Lin Tian, who has always been strong, can''t help feeling sad.


    After observing for a long time, amoni said: "I don''t know who got the cup. It can be seen that Qin Xueqing''s poison is quite dangerous. If she can''t find it out, it''s estimated that she won''t live for a week."


    "What?" Amoni''s words undoubtedly sentenced Qin Xueqing to death. Lin Tian almost didn''t sit on the ground. Tu Hu just poured out the vomit and came back from the washing basin. When amoni said this, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The reality is so cruel that they can''t believe it.


    "According to my inference, Qin Xueqing should win the grass cup, so we must find out what kind of cup she is in, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be great danger." Amoni said his worry. His eyes flickered and said, "the most difficult thing is not to relieve her pain, but to find the plants in the cup..."


    Qin Xueqing''s life is very fixed. She usually lives at three o''clock. She has her own company, villa and her own home. If she wants to find it, she can only start from her home first.


    "Tu Hu and I went to look for her all night, hoping that amoni would try to cure her." Lin Tian asked.


    Amoni agreed that the reason why she lived in the villa was because of this. Tasha asked, "take me with you."


    Lin Tian looks back at amoni. Amoni nods and naturally agrees.


    The safety of the villa is also very important. Qin Xueqing is schemed. If ling''er and coco suffer misfortune again, Lin Tian will never forgive himself. He calls Xiaohei to finish what he is doing and rush back to the villa as soon as possible.


    Xiaohei promised to return to the villa within an hour, but Lintian didn''t have much time. With Xiaohei protecting the villa, Lintian would be relieved.


    "Tu Hu, let''s go!" Lin Tian pulls Tasha and calls to Tu Hu who is still in a daze.


    Tu Hu quickly asked, "where are we going?"


    "Qin group!"


    Lin Tian answers. People have already taken Tasha and disappeared. Tu Hu is so busy that he can catch up with him. He goes to Qin''s group in the night and is afraid of being caught as a thief.


    Amoni looks at Qin Xueqing with closed eyes. Her eyes flash with worry. She believes that Lin Tian will find the plant in the cup. Qin Xueqing really wants to suffer.


    Now she wants to protect Qin Xueqing, can''t let her continue suffering, this is also her promise to Lin Tian.


    "Why are you still here?" Ling''er went and came back, this time with coco. Somehow, she was always afraid of facing amoni alone.


    Amoni looked at Xiao ling''er who came up to challenge. This time, there was no more kind smile on her face. She said to ling''er and coco seriously, "you must listen to me and do as I say, otherwise, I will be rude to you. Do you understand?"


    Ling''er and coco look at each other. They thought that they could scare amoni a few words, maybe they could scare her away. Then they sent sister Qin to the hospital. However, they didn''t expect that amoni would completely upset their wishful thinking.


    "What''s going on?" Ling''er and coco, you look at me, I look at you. For amoni, who has changed greatly in temperament, they really can''t find a suitable way for a while.

 Chapter 1298

    A bright moon hanging in the sky, thin clouds through the moon, hazy beauty, Lin Tian and Tu Hu two people did not appreciate too much, a rare moon, they quietly cheated the security system monitoring.


    Take the elevator to the president''s office where Qin Xueqing is. The door of the office is unlocked. In fact, Qin Xueqing has never been in the habit of locking the door. Like LAN Yanmei, she has a separate floor, an office, a conference room and a rest room for lunch break


    Pushing the door open, they enter the office. The street lamp outside penetrates into the glass window of the building. Lin Tian and Tu Hu, who have already adapted to the darkness, can clearly see the furnishings of the office even without turning on the lamp.


    "Tu Hu, go and find the plants in sister Qin''s meeting room for me." Lin Tian turns his eyes to Qin Xueqing''s office and instructs Tu Hu to go to the meeting room to find the plants that are attracted by the cup.


    According to amoni, Qin Xueqing''s Zhongde is a plant cup. That is to say, the plants in her office are likely to be the ones that lead her to Zhongde. Now I don''t want to find out who killed her, but I have to find out the ones.


    Without saying a word, Tu Hu returns to the meeting room. Lin Tian also looks for a blue flower in the office. It is placed in front of the glass platform of the office. The silver moonlight sprinkles on the blue flower. It is quiet and natural, which makes people feel pity.


    "Isn''t it..." Lin Tian approached the blue flower and looked ordinary. From the outside, he couldn''t see anything unusual. Lin Tian knew that it was not so simple.


    This is a geranium. Its flower language is to know each other and meet each other. Lin Tian just knows that it is geranium, but he doesn''t know its flower meaning, let alone Qin Xueqing''s real intention of raising it.


    I don''t know that she likes tianzhulan very much. She took good care of it, watered it and fertilized it, so that it was saved and Qin Xueqing believed that there were miracles in the world.


    The Tianzhu orchid is placed on the balcony on weekdays, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. Enze, who is exposed to the sun and rain, has a different look.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." Tu Hu drags a nearby dripping Guanyin and calls Lin Tian, who is observing Tianzhu orchid carefully.


    Lin Tian realized that he was attracted by the orchid and was in a trance. He turned back to Tu Hu and said, "this orchid has a problem."


    Tu Hu left Dishui Guanyin, who was too tall to drag. He ran over and watched this mediocre Geranium suspiciously. He sniffed it. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Just about to turn his head to question Lin Tian, his head is buzzing and exploding. He stays in the same place and doesn''t move. In front of him, he is in an illusory state. He obviously feels that there is a real Qi swimming in the seven tendons and eight veins.


    Tu Hu was floating in the air like flying in the clouds. He had a dirty smile on his mouth, which was like running wildly in the wilderness. Suddenly, not far ahead, he found a group of gorgeous women with thin wings playing.


    This made Tu Hu, who was weak in willpower when he saw a beautiful woman, even more unable to control. Just as he was about to rush up, he suddenly found Lin Tianheng in front of him and angrily scolded: "Stinky boy, don''t go there..."


    Ah!


    Tu Hu gave a cry. He suddenly woke up from the dreamland and wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth. There was a clear palm print on his left cheek. He looked up at Lin Tian and said, "master, I may be evil."


    Lin Tianshen nodded his head. If he hadn''t pulled Tu Hu out of the dreamland with a big mouth just now, maybe the boy would have been trapped in the dreamland and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "We''d better be careful about the evil power of this plant." Lin Tian said, looking for a box in the office, carefully put the geranium in and covered it to avoid contact with the plant.


    Tu Hu and he go out of the office with Tian Zhu LAN. They plan to go home and show amoni, and then decide how to rescue Qin Xueqing.


    About half an hour later, Lin Tian and Tu Hu returned to the villa. When they put tianzhulan in front of amoni, not only amoni but also Tasha looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian saw that their looks were not right, and Tu Hu looked at each other, and asked.


    Amoni was silent. After a long time, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that the gate of life and death will come out again."


    "What?! Life and death Lin Tian was surprised.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has a long history and is known as the gate of life and death in the gate of hell. They have superb medical skills and can even decide a person''s life and death. As a Chinese medicine expert, Lin Tian has heard of the gate of life and death, but this school of traditional Chinese Medicine has disappeared from the world for nearly a hundred years.


    At the moment from amoni''s mouth, let Lin Tian really have a little reaction.


    "The gate of life and death?" Tu Hu is a black line all over his head. Of course, he has heard of the schools of traditional Chinese medicine that are both good and evil. The existence of the gate of life and death is almost a legend.


    Lin Tian doesn''t understand. An ordinary orchid makes amoni so sure that the gate of life and death is back in the world. Among them


    Looking at Lin Tian''s doubts, amoni said faintly: "this plant is called enchanting orchid. It''s a symbolic plant of life and death gate. The toxicity of this plant is fierce. The fragrance of flowers can cause people to hallucinate. If inhaled too much, it will lead to death. This is also the real reason for Qin Xueqing''s serious illness."


    When Lin Tian and Tu Hu listen to her, they look at each other. They thought it was someone secretly drinking. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing was poisoned.


    "So what shall we do?" Lin Tian frowned. He realized that the problem was serious.


    The gate of life and death, which has been disappearing in the river and lake for many years, suddenly reappears in the river and lake. The spearhead is Qin Xueqing. In other words, it''s also aimed at Lin Tian. What are they doing for?


    Amoni was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. An old man bent his body, with the help of Tasha, walked in the living room, probably walked in the living room, and called: "Lintian..."


    Lin Tian looks a tight, should way: "amoni."


    "You are going to Sanqing mountain to find a Taoist of Li Xiuyuan. Only by asking him to go down the mountain can you save Qin Xueqing." Amoni tells the truth that she can''t do anything about it. Qin Xueqing has to get the curse of death under the door of life and death. At present, Lin Tian''s ability can''t solve it.


    Lin Tian had already entered the realm of wandering in the void. However, Chinese medicine is like the vast night sky, and what he clearly grasped is nothing but a chestnut in the sea.


    Qin Xueqing''s illness made him more aware of his own gap, and secretly vowed to ask Li Xiuyuan to come down the mountain.


    "Sister Qin, please." Lin Tian put his hands together and said to amoni


    Amoni light a smile, way: "this words don''t need to command, I will naturally do of, and you no matter have to ask Li Xiuyuan down the mountain, must come back within three days, otherwise big trouble."


    At the beginning, Lin Tian couldn''t understand what she said. She didn''t say much. She went out of the villa with Tu Hu again. At this time, it was Yelang with few stars and all sounds were quiet. Ling''er and coco were tired all day and had already fallen asleep.


    In order to save Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian and Tu Hu are not tired. Just as they are about to go out, a dark shadow appears in front of them, which really frightens them.


    "Who?" Lin Tian suddenly became nervous, and Tu Hu also looked uneasy.


    "Me


    The dark shadow walked in slowly. With the faint light of the moonlight, it turned out that it was Xiao Hei. Lin Tian and Tu Hu were relieved. Tu Hu said happily, "you almost scared me to death. I don''t know how to scare people, scared people to death?"


    Lin Tian didn''t ask Xiao Hei what he had done during the time when he disappeared. Time was pressing. He wanted to go to find Li Xiuyuan with Tu Hu. He solemnly told Xiao Hei, "the people in the villa please you. Don''t let them have an accident."


    "I understand." Xiao Hei''s answer was simple in the past.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t ask Lin Tian and Tu Hu where they are going. What he knows is that Lin Tian''s task is to protect the people in the villa.


    Sanqing Taoist temple is located in the middle of Sichuan Province, which is 18000 miles away from Yanjing. If you want to go back and forth in three days, you can only go to Yanjing International Airport by plane. Tu Hu drives Lin Tian to the airport.


    In the middle of the night, the road was not as congested as it was in the daytime except for the street lights, and the road was smooth. Tu Hu drove Lin Tian to the airport by car.


    The airport is about two hours'' drive away from the villa. Along the way, Lin Tian and Tu Hu are also highly spiritual. Although they have not slept all night, they still don''t feel any tired.


    The car sped along the wide road. At dawn, it arrived at the parking lot of the airport, found a place to stop, bought an early flight ticket to the airport, and rushed to the Taoist temple in Sanqing mountain.


    As the saying goes, the hermit is hidden in the mountain. Most of the high people who live in the mountain are the world''s high people. They all have their own advantages. If Lin Tian and Tu hu want to save Qin Xueqing, they must ask the high people to go down the mountain.


    It took about three hours for Lin Tian and Tu Hu to fly from Yanjing to Shuzhong. When they got on the plane, they felt tired and soon fell asleep on their seats.


    When I woke up, the plane landed on the tarmac of Shuzhong International Airport, got on the plane, got out of the airport, took a taxi and went straight to sanqingguan.


    Although Sanqing temple is a Taoist temple, it is also a must for tourists to arrive here. The driver didn''t have any doubt about Lin Tian''s destination and drove to Sanqing temple with his watch.


    At the Sanqing temple, there are many stairs crisscrossing in front of Lin Tian and Tu Hu. The Taoist temple is built on the hillside of the mountain. Pilgrims come here to carry the old and the young with them. They come to the mountain to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    The incense of the three Taoist temples is very prosperous. Lin Tian and Tu Hu are so tired that they finally arrive at the gate of the Taoist temple.


    In front of the door, a little boy was sweeping the withered leaves with a broom. He had just been scolded by his elder martial brother. He was in a bad mood.


    "Excuse me..." Lin Tiangang wanted to ask if master Li Xiuyuan was in the Taoist temple.


    The little Taoist turned his eyes impolitely and said, "what do you say? I don''t have time to ask others."

 Chapter 1299

    Tu Hu was very impolite when he saw that he was about to come forward to ask questions, so he was pulled down by Lin Tian. He came here to ask for help. Naturally, he didn''t want to quarrel with others, so he put patience first.


    Pulling Tu Hu to ask other people, he didn''t want to step on the dead leaves piled up by the road boy and kick the dead leaves to the ground. The road boy was in a bad mood and suddenly became angry. He threw the broom away and scolded, "what are you doing here to make trouble?"


    The little Taoist boy was not polite, which completely angered Tu Hu. He was so dusty all the way that he slept soundly. He didn''t eat breakfast, didn''t drink a mouthful of water, even if he was full of white eyes. He was scolded by others. He was very angry and scolded: "smelly boy, you don''t want to be shameful, do you?"


    "Who do you say?" The peddler is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Rolling up his sleeve is sure to compete with Tu Hu''s needling technique against Mai mang.


    Tu Hu is not afraid of him and wants to fight with him. Lin Tiangang wants to step forward and pull them apart. From the Taoist temple, a man with a big beard and a Taoist robe comes out and shouts to the Taoist: "Jingming, don''t sweep the floor. What are you doing?"


    "Martial uncle." Jingming saw him as a mouse saw a cat suddenly wilted and bowed.


    Wu Wei, the Taoist of Sanqing temple, was very impolite and said to Lin Tian and Tu Hu, "if you don''t burn incense well, why do you fight with my little martial nephew?"


    Wuwei''s words were very blunt and impolite, which made Lin Tian, who was usually very good tempered, rush up. Tieqing put his face on the front and asked: "you don''t ask anything, blame us out of thin air? Are you reasonable? "


    Wuwei sneered and looked up and down at Lin Tian for a moment: "you don''t look like you''re here for a doctor. Who knows what you do? Do you want me to be polite to you? "


    When it comes to Wuwei''s appearance, there is a knife running through his face from left cheek to right cheek. He has a big beard and a loud voice. He has no quality when he hears it. If he doesn''t wear a Taoist robe, people will think that he is a rogue from where.


    Such a person, but also dare to say that beautiful, handsome Lin Tian, I really don''t know how long his eyes are?


    "We''re here to see Master Li Xiuyuan, but I''m very uncomfortable with your impoliteness." Lin Tian decides not to endure any more. The needling method is against Mai Mang, and Tu Hu shares a common hatred with Lin Tian.


    Wuwei quarrels with Lin Tian for a while. He feels that he is not his opponent and leaves. After a while, he calls for his elder martial brother to come and help him. The elder martial brother is going to fight with Lin Tian with his belongings in hand. Tong Jingming, the troublemaker, sees that the situation is not good, and has already put oil on his feet.


    Tu Hu and Lin Tian didn''t plan to be polite to these people any more. They couldn''t help but fight each other.


    Before he started, a white haired Taoist came out of his mouth.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I have no idea what the two benefactors have to say." Qingshan is about sixty years old. He is walking like a tiger. He has a strong feeling. When he comes out of the Taoist temple, Wuwei and his martial brothers put away the guys and salute Qingshan respectfully.


    "Martial uncle."


    Qingming didn''t even look at them. With a cold hum, he didn''t turn his head back. He said coldly, "if you don''t go back, it''s embarrassing here. What''s the matter."


    This speech, Wuwei and his brother even atmosphere dare not go out, one by one wilt head take brain of ash left.


    It happens that when master Lin Tian and his disciples quarrel with Wuwei, Qingming happens to pass by. He hears a word from their quarrel. He doesn''t expect that someone will come all the way to find the elder martial brother in charge. He is curious to come out and have a look at the situation.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out, I saw a group of Wuwei people. There were more people and less bullies. They were fighting and shouting in front of the mountain gate. Qingming was very annoyed by their ungracious behavior.


    Before the gate of the mountain, there were a lot of pilgrims coming and going. People knew that a Taoist temple with a history of hundreds of years would produce such a Taoist. It was really disgraceful. Qingming came out and stopped it in time.


    "What can I do for you Qingming put his hands together and read wuliangtianzun again.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu also salute him with their hands together. They are doctors, not enemies. They are polite to the highly respected Qingming.


    "The gate of life and death is back in the world, so we want to ask Master Li Xiuyuan to go out of the mountain and kill the demons." Lin Tian spoke seriously, but when he spoke, it made people feel funny.


    Qingming heard the gate of life and death, his face changed a few times. He took a deep breath and said, "benefactor, please go back!"


    "What?" Lin Tian and Tu Hu lose their voice.


    They came from afar. If they didn''t even see Li Xiuyuan, they were sent away by a younger martial brother. It''s really unfair. They said: "we came from afar just to see the sect leader. If we don''t see him, our disciples won''t leave."


    Qingming didn''t expect these two to be so persistent. He shook his head with a bitter smile and told the truth: "elder martial brother hasn''t asked about the world for many years. What''s more, we don''t want to offend the gate of life and death, so please go back!"


    Lin Tian was shocked by Qingming''s attitude. He didn''t expect that even sanqingguan, who has been famous for hundreds of years, didn''t want to offend the gate of life and death. It can be seen that the gate of life and death is not just as powerful as the legend.


    Lin Tian''s master and his disciples begged for Qingming for a long time. Qingming was just like a son of a bitch. He didn''t want to agree, which made Lin Tian and Tu Hu very depressed.


    Tu Hu simply sat on the ground and said, "the main reason for the door is that we don''t see us, so we just sit here and don''t go."


    Lin Tian also accompanied him to sit on the ground, and then echoed: "we have come all the way to see the door owner. If we can''t see the door, we will come in vain."


    Qingming indifferent looking at two people, expressionless way: "whatever you want."


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu see Qingming leave, and the master and apprentice sit on the ground, ignoring the suspicious eyes of pilgrims, vowing to wait until Li Xiuyuan comes out.


    From noon to afternoon, from afternoon to sunset.


    They were hungry and thirsty. They were servants all the way. They didn''t eat a mouthful of food or drink a mouthful of water. They were determined to wait until Li Xiuyuan came out to see them.


    As the night gets dark, the number of pilgrims is gradually decreasing, and the noisy Sanqing temple is quiet. Lin Tian and his disciples are sitting in front of the closed gate of Sanqing temple, biting their teeth and insisting.


    The dew in the mountain is very heavy at night, and the cold wind makes people shiver.


    "Master... Master, will they freeze us out alive?" One day and one night, the rice didn''t touch his teeth. Tu Hu was tired and hungry. His lips were so dry that he held his arms and shivered.


    Seeing his poor appearance, Lin Tian could not help but feel sad. He could not bear to suffer. He took Tu Hu with him. It was very unkind. His eyes were red and his words choked: "Tu Hu, I''m sorry for you!"


    Tu Hu straightened up and curled up. His face was red with cold, but his expression was very firm. "Master, what you said is too outspoken. I''m your apprentice. Even if I go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, I''m also duty bound to rush to the front."


    Lin Tian was almost not touched by his words. He shed tears and choked for several times. He finally calmed down his emotion. He put his hand on his shoulder and said, "good apprentice."


    The master and the apprentice were talking when the closed gate of sanqingguan creaked and someone opened it from the outside and walked out of it.


    By the faint light of the moon, Lin Tian saw clearly that he was an old Taoist with crane hair and childlike face. His thick white beard had been hanging down to his chest. He clapped his hands with a smile and said, "I''m very moved by your words."


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian looked at the old Taoist doubtfully for a long time and asked doubtfully.


    "Poor way, clear water, the master of Sanqing temple." Qingshui reports to his family.


    In his heart, Lin Tian was delighted and said, "it''s the elder Li Xiuyuan."


    Qingshui chuckles and waves his hand: "I''ve long forgotten my name in the world. Please call me Qingshui, benefactor."


    "I lost my word." Lin Tian was deeply impressed by Qingshui''s immortality. He consciously put away his discontent and saluted him respectfully. Tu Hu also followed Lin Tian''s example and saluted him.


    "I''ve heard about you from my younger martial brother. I''m very curious about who can make the gate of life and death, which has been disappearing for a long time in the world, take a fancy to you. Today''s meeting is really an eye opener." Qingshui touched the silver beard of his chin and laughed.


    The gate of life and death, a school of medicine that makes people turn pale, seems to be nothing but a local chicken in his eyes.


    "A friend of mine has been given a life and death talisman by the door of life and death. If he is not treated in time, he will not live long. Therefore, I would like to ask the elder to go down the mountain to save people from fire and water." Lin Tian''s words are sincere, and he holds his hands in boxing.


    "I haven''t gone down the mountain for more than 20 years, so I don''t plan to go down this time. I hope you don''t ask too much." Clear water unexpectedly refused Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu were surprised by Qingshui''s refusal, and Lin Tian was speechless for a while.


    "However, I can teach you a way to crack the talisman of life and death. Whether you can learn it or not depends on your nature." Clear water mouth showed a playful smile, a turn of the words will be a good plan to say.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu look at each other, and both of them have the feeling of being played by the old man.


    "I hope you can give me some advice." Lin Tian is gifted. As long as Qingshui is willing to give directions, he believes that he will be able to learn it. He respectfully says, "I don''t know what kind of secret skill the elder wants to teach me?"


    There are many schools of traditional Chinese medicine, and there are a lot of acupuncture methods. Lin Tianxu asked his predecessors for advice, and Qingshui seemed to be very optimistic about them, and he wanted to give them some advice.


    This kind of treatment puzzled the other Taoists of Qingshui temple. It was very difficult to change the past, not to mention asking the sect leader for advice, but to see one side. This time, he not only took the initiative to show up, but also gave them advice.


    What the hell happened to these two guys?


    After hiding for a long time, I could not understand it. After scratching my scalp, I had to give up and let the leader go.

 Chapter 1300

    The tanker hit the left door of the van madly and ran for hundreds of meters. People were stunned and dodged for fear of being hurt by the crazy tanker. Lin Tian on the van had lost the best chance to escape, and could not stand steadily.


    Fortunately, the tanker changed its direction and did not die with Lin Tian. Lin Tian would not wait to die. Looking around, he found a life-saving hammer hanging on the bus.


    A life-saving hammer is like a drowning man who sees the straw on the bank and grabs it firmly by saying anything. When a minibus is pushed by an oil tanker, its tires rub against the rough mountain road, producing sparks and a bad smell.


    Lin Tian knows that once there is a spark on the oil way of CMB, it is likely to burn. Even if it is not pushed down the cliff, it will be burned alive in CMB.


    One of them took down the life-saving hammer from the window and knocked on the window glass twice. The toughened glass broke. He kicked the broken toughened glass with his feet and turned it into an escape window.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian straddled the window. At the moment, CMB was still pushed by the oil tank to run and stop. The bottom of CMB was burning, and there was a slight burst of oil pipe from time to time.


    "Now, run away!" Lin Tian said in secret.


    There is a lawn on the roadside of Panshan highway. You can watch the opportunity, jump from the window and protect your head dexterously to avoid fatal injury. When you land, you try to touch the ground with your body and roll a few times on the ground to cushion the inertia of landing, so as to avoid greater injury.


    "Master, are you ok?" Tu Hu ran over and looked down to see if Lin Tian was hurt. Lin Tian shook his head gently, indicating that he was not hurt.


    Tu Hu carefully picked up the dead grass on his body, and was dragged far away by the tanker. There was a big explosion. The huge heat wave caused by the explosion almost knocked Lin Tian and Tu Hu unconscious.


    His ears were buzzing and his blood was churning. He helped each other and tried to stand up. As a result, he almost didn''t fall to the ground again. The master and the apprentice helped each other and staggered to leave the highway.


    The villagers sitting in the same bus with them were frightened by the explosion in front of them. They all cried for their parents. They were in a mess. The driver beat his chest and feet and cried more bitterly than his father died.


    He relies on the operation of CMB to earn a living for his family. Now that the people who eat are gone, and there are more than a dozen people in his family waiting to eat, why doesn''t he cry so much.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu can''t manage so much. They support each other and leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. The tanker is crazy. It''s obvious that it''s aimed at them. The pursuit of the gate of life and death doesn''t stop, so they have no place to escape.


    They had not gone two steps. There was a group of people waiting for them in front of them. Lengfenggu, who was wearing a mask, appeared in front of the master and apprentice again. His cold and murderous eyes shot out through the mask.


    "I didn''t expect that you were able to run. Let me have a good look." The cold wind Valley''s unpopular voice gave Tu Hu goose bumps.


    Tu Hu subconsciously pulls Lin Tian''s clothes and indicates that he has nothing to do and runs quickly. Otherwise, once he is entangled by them, he will be in great trouble. Lin Tian indicates the location of Lengfeng Valley and his disciples with his eyes, which is the only way for them to go to the airport and the exit of Panshan highway.


    "That..." Tu Hu felt numb and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Lin Tiansi wants to decide to have a negotiation with the gate of life and death. Only by winning the consent of the gate owner can they leave here smoothly. Otherwise, if they rely on a fierce fight, it will be difficult for them to leave.


    "Valley master." Lin Tian, who had made up his mind, went forward with his hands clasping.


    Lengfenggu answers and looks up at Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t know what kind of face is hidden under the cold mask, but one thing is certain. Lengfenggu is not as cold as it appears. There is still room for turning things around.


    At this point, Lin Tiantian said: "how about our business?"


    "What business?" Cold wind valley mouth more than a touch of imperceptible smile, said: "or you change your mind?"


    To give up the overseas management right of blue sky medicine and the position of president of the Chinese Medicine Association are the conditions of Lengfeng valley. What puzzled Lin Tian was that all these things had little to do with the life and Death Gate, which is rarely connected with the world. So, who is Lengfeng Valley working for?


    A big question mark was generated in Lin Tian''s mind, and he deliberately said: "I always thought that the gate of life and death was jealous of evil and focused on fighting against injustice. I didn''t expect that the gate of life and death also degenerated into a powerful Eagle dog. It''s really chilling."


    "You don''t have any right to comment on the matter of the gate of life and death, and it doesn''t have any effect to excite people with words." Cold wind Valley is like a pool of calm stagnant water. Lin Tian''s plan has no effect on him.


    Lin Tian captures an important message from his words, that is, lengfenggu is really working for someone.


    Who is it? Chen family? Ye Gu''s family? Or the Tang family, who has always been against him?


    Lin Tian''s mind turns fast, looking for clues from many doubts. He also knows that it''s more important for him to run for life now.


    "Don''t play tricks. You can''t escape." The eyes of Lengfeng valley are like knives. They are cold and penetrating. They can penetrate all the activities in the heart of Lin Tian.


    It is a very irrational act for a hero not to suffer immediate losses, to know that he is invincible, and to resist tenaciously.


    Lin Tian gave up and opened his hand. He nodded to Tu Hu beside him. Tu Hu understood.


    The disciples of the gate of life and death came forward and tied them up. Lin Tian and Tu Hu''s heads were covered with black cloth. In the dark, they pushed them into the car.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was opened, they didn''t know where they were sent, their eyes were covered with black cloth, and they had no sense of direction.


    "Get out of the car." The disciple of the gate of life and death said coldly.


    Chutian and Tu Hu, who were on the bus, pushed and got out of the car with their faces covered. They didn''t know how long they had been gone. They were blindfolded by black cloth and saw the lights in front of them through a thick layer of black cloth.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu''s eyes were opened when the mask was lifted. The black cloth was still a little uncomfortable. After a while, they gradually adapted to the indoor light. The man in a straight suit was looking at them with his legs crossed, holding a wine glass and smiling.


    "Hello, Lin Tian, we meet again?" Chen Jiu said with a smile.


    Lin Tian takes a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Chen Jiu can let the gate of life and death disappear in the river and lake for a long time to work for him. It can be seen that the strength of the Chen family is not as simple as he thought.


    "I heard you agreed to my terms?" Chen Jiu goes straight in, and he has no room for Lin Tian to maneuver.


    Lin Tianping looked at him quietly. Since he was brought here, he was not worried at all. He even had the same smile.


    His smile let Chen long very unhappy, ferocious said: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing?" Lin Tian said quietly: "I didn''t expect that Chen''s youth is not small, and he is so simple in doing things."


    Chen Jiu''s face changed a few times, and his eyes became bright and dark. He looked at Lin Tian for a long time. He didn''t worry about his environment at all. He was surprised.


    "Do you think I can''t kill?" Chen Jiu raised his head provocatively and looked coldly at Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian didn''t answer. He smiles calmly and looks at Chen Jiu. He doesn''t worry at all, which makes Chen Jiu angry.


    Chen Jiu''s self-cultivation is not as violent as thunder. His face is cloudy and sunny. He is observing. He doesn''t know what''s left of Lin Tian.


    They were looking at each other. There were loud shouts from the outside. Soon, the strong bodyguard trotted into the living room from the outside and interrupted: "Chen Shao, it''s not good. Someone broke into the other garden by force."


    Chen Jiu was surprised, and then looked at Lin Tian''s calmness. He immediately understood it and stood up and ordered: "no matter what the cost, you must resist it for me..."


    "I''m afraid..." the bodyguard looked at the door with a lingering fear, and said something more. A shadow flew in and kicked him to the ground. It was Tang Ya who had disappeared for a long time.


    The fitting military uniform perfectly reflects her tight body, stepping on the bodyguard and looking directly at Chen Jiu, which makes Chen Jiu have the impulse to escape.


    "Lin Tian, we have come to save you." The radar came in, followed by gunpowder and falcon.


    Long Nu always exists as an individual. Unexpectedly, in order to save Lin Tian, four people are sent out at once. Chen Jiu''s mouth twitches and realizes that this time he is kicking the iron plate.


    Lin Tianjin, who was still carrying a shelf, scattered his smile and looked at Chen Jiu, who was smoking at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "recently, I have been assassinated one after another. Do you think I will go out without a bodyguard?"


    Chen Jiu thinks highly of himself. He always thinks that he is intelligent. He didn''t expect that he was completely planted in Lin Tian''s hands this time. He was shocked and said: "do you mean..."


    "Yes, I had to take the risk. I just wanted to bring out the black hand behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, it was you, Chen family." Lin Tian feels relieved and breathes. Chen Jiu''s face is completely broken.


    Back a few steps, a butt sitting on the sofa, is really smart, but was smart mistake, in the end to be Lin Tian''s plan.


    "Chen Shao, come back with me?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Chen Jiu doesn''t know. Lin Tian is so polite that he doesn''t give him a chance to refuse. He sighs with depression. It''s hard for him to fly in the face of four Dragon rage elites.

 Chapter 1301

    "Stop dawdling and get out of the car." The driver impatiently urged them to get out of the car, the door was opened by people outside, and forced Tu Hu to get out of the car. Tu Hu did not dare to argue, for fear of irritating them and being beaten for no reason. It was really not cost-effective.


    A group of unidentified people pulled them from the van and pushed them to the deep forest where there were no passers-by in the daytime.


    Lin Tian is still a Taoist. Before he meets the robber who cuts the path and plans how to get away, there is a man in a mask standing in front of him. The mask is a fierce face, wearing a robe and carrying both hands. He looks at Lin Tian and Tu Hu coldly through the hole of the mask.


    "Kneel down to our master." A stout villain, who was about to kick Lin Tian''s leg at the bend, was stopped in time by the masked man. The villain did not dare to say any more. He bowed respectfully and withdrew from the forest with other people, leaving only the masked man and Lin Tian''s master and apprentice to discuss separately.


    Through the cool light of the mask, the mask man made Tu Hu fight a cold war. The man''s eyes were so cold that he was even less popular than Xiao Hei. Tu Hu''s hair stood upright.


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian is the first to break the silence. If the masked man dares to see them alone, it must not be a simple role. Instead of being controlled by others, it''s better to take the initiative.


    Masked man did not hide, cold voice: "I am the door of life and death, cold wind valley."


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu took a cool breath. They never thought that they would meet the leader of the gate of life and death, who had heard that the gate of life and death was back in the world.


    "You..." Lin Tian was silent. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Lengfenggu didn''t want to wait for his reply. He said, "Lin Tian, I have a request. If you agree, I''ll let you go."


    "What requirements?" Lin Tian talks about the terms of Lengfeng Valley, which is far beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. Tu Hu is so nervous that he can''t speak. Lengfeng Valley''s aura is so strong that he can''t speak.


    "Give up the overseas market of blue sky medicine..."


    "What?" Lin Tian and Tu Hu look at each other. They never expected that Lengfeng valley would put forward such a condition. For them, this condition is like a lion''s mouth.


    Only those who have experienced the United States can understand how much they have suffered in the United States in order to win the European and American markets.


    Just like this, Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He flatly refused and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Lengfenggu was silent for a moment, and then burst out laughing. The shrill laughter was like ghosts, which made the birds return to their nests everywhere. Tu Hu even covered his ears when he heard it.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Lengfenggu asked coldly.


    Lin Tian and Tu Husheng look around for a way out. Lengfenggu seems to be oblivious to their little movements, but looks at them coldly without much intervention.


    "We''re afraid of death, but we''re two to one, and there''s still a chance of winning." Lin Tian looked around, looking for a way out, also looking at whether there were people in lengfenggu around.


    Cold wind Valley hands a back, even don''t say to turn round to leave, don''t seem to care about their escape.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are very puzzled, looking at the figure of Lengfeng Valley disappearing in the deep forest, see a path on the left, pull up Tu Hu and run towards the path.


    "Master, don''t you think it''s strange?" Tu Hu''s heart was still palpitating, he said.


    Lin Tianna doesn''t understand what Tu Hu said. It''s just that outside of the dense forest are the people of the gate of life and death, and the mysterious owner of the gate seems to be mystifying. When they come after him, the trouble will be big. Therefore, before they appear, Lin tianla Tu Hu must leave this dangerous place.


    The master and the apprentice ran all the way, breathing heavily, and the wind came from their ears, which made them feel a bit scared. The more they ran, the more wrong they felt, and the grass gradually disappeared.


    Lin Tian suddenly found out that there was no road in front of him. If he continued like this, they would starve to death even if they were not caught.


    Sweating all over, they looked around, only to see a few people came after them and were coming towards them.


    "Tu Hu, it seems that we are going to have a fight." Lin Tianxia''s consciousness pulls his sleeve. There are several silver needles hidden in the sleeve to protect his life. As a last resort, Lin Tian will not use them.


    Tu Hu nodded solemnly, which made Lin Tian gratified. At the critical moment, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    The people of the gate of life and death quickly surrounded Lin Tian and Tu Hu. They mostly had strange weapons, pestles and magic sticks in their hands. They all wore masks like Lengfeng valley.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu were waiting for them to look at the guy who was nearest to them. They suddenly shot a cold arrow and a silver needle flew out with a whoosh.


    A silver light flew by. The disciples of the gate of life and death didn''t leave. They got a needle in the middle of their eyebrows and fell to the ground in pain. They kept rolling on the ground.


    The needle in the middle of the eyebrow can be big or small, which is the fatal point. In order to escape, Lin Tian could not spare his hand. The silver needle flew by, and the disciples fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    One person fell to the ground, and the encirclement circle was undoubtedly missing. Without hesitation, Lin Tian took Tu Hu and ran away. Before the latter disciples could react, they chased after them.


    When it comes to potential, Lin Tian and Tu Hu really made the most of it. Last night, they were very late. They ran desperately without food for a day, and soon ran out of the path in the dense forest. After getting rid of the pursuers behind, they walked to a big road.


    It happened that another truck passed in front of them. At this moment, they didn''t dare to reach out to stop them. Once they were bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the rope for ten years.


    After walking along the road for about half an hour, they finally arrived at a market. The flow of people made Lin Tian and Tu Hu calm down. They didn''t care to pay attention to the peddlers on both sides. They wanted to find a car to the airport and leave here.


    After a while, the driver of a minibus was soliciting business. Lin Tian and Tu Hu went forward to inquire about it, and then they found out that the minibus was going to the airport.


    Without saying a word, they got on the bus and paid for it. It didn''t take long for the bus to drive. Lin Tian and Tu Hu looked out of the window, farther and farther away from the forest where they were in danger, and their mind gradually settled down.


    Most of the people on the bus are local farmers. Some of them put their vegetables on the bus in order to do business on the other side of the mountain.


    The road is bumpy and rugged, so it''s hard to walk. Fortunately, the driver is used to the mountain road, and there are not too many dangers. Most of the people on the bus are in a sleepy state.


    Tu Hu and Lin Tian are also tired all day. When they are half asleep and half awake, the driver is surprised to find that a truck with a fuel tank is driving in the opposite direction, honking at them.


    The driver was shocked by the scene in front of him in a cold sweat. He slammed the steering wheel to avoid the head-on impact of the fuel truck. However, the mountain road was not wide, and even if the minibus wanted to avoid it, there was no place to avoid it.


    Fortunately, CMB made a detour and ran into the guardrail of the mountain road. If the driver hadn''t stepped on the brake in time, CMB would have broken the guardrail and rushed down the cliff.


    CMB almost went over the cliff. The passengers on the bus were crying for their parents. Some of them cursed the driver for driving recklessly in the local dialect. The driver was also very depressed. If he had not stepped on the brake quickly, the car would have gone over the cliff. He would have heard such a curse from the passengers on the bus.


    Tu Hu got up from his seat and looked at Lin Tianguan who was rubbing his head. "Master, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Lin Tian shakes his head and looks at the abyss one step away from the cliff. He says happily with lingering fear.


    CMB almost overturned, and the people on the bus dared to sit down and asked to get off one after another. What they didn''t expect was that the reverse driving tanker went back and forth, and then came back again and again. It was rushing towards the CMB which was on the edge of the cliff.


    "Run When Lin Tian saw something bad, he cried out.


    Of course, the people on the bus are not blind. They can see the danger clearly. When the real people are in a hurry, they have unlimited potential. They jump out of the window and escape from the door. They run clean.


    Tu Hu had already left CMB with everyone. When Lin Tian wanted to leave, he heard the cry of the baby. It was not easy for him to escape from the bus. Last year, the young woman suddenly turned pale and cried, "my child!"


    Like crazy, she had no reason to go back to the CMB car to rescue the baby. She was pulled down by her husband beside her. It was not her husband''s cruel heart. The tanker was just in front of her. If she went back to save people again, there might be an explosion in case of anything.


    When the child is gone, a daughter-in-law will make the husband lose two relatives at once. In this way, no one can take it. Therefore, reason tells the husband that he must abandon the small family and protect the big family.


    The young woman is pulled by her husband, who kicks and beats her irrationally. The husband doesn''t fight back, and let the young woman be unreasonable. Seeing this, Lin Tian returns to the CMB and walks to the back seat of the bus.


    At this time, the tanker had already driven in front of the bus. When Lin Tian picked up the baby, the bus body shook violently, and the glass of the hit car body broke.


    Violent shaking let holding the baby Lin Tian also lost his balance, almost the baby out of his arms.


    "Tu Hu, come on." Lin Tian called to Tu Hu through the window. Tu Hu rushed up, opened his hands and said, "master, throw the child to me quickly. Run for your life!"


    The tanker roars and pushes CMB to the edge of the cliff. It looks like it''s going to die with CMB. Lin Tian, who is still on the bus, knows that it must be the gate of life and death. It''s not flattering that they are so desperate.


    "Master!" Tu Hu steadily takes over the baby thrown by Lin Tian. Seeing that Lin Tian can''t get away for a while, Lin Tian will be pushed down the cliff by the oil tanker and will be doomed.


    Tears filled Tu Hu''s eyes, which confused his eyes. He couldn''t help crying. Looking at Lin Tian, who was in danger in order to save people, he didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment.


    Admiration, anxiety, torture, complex emotions affect his body and mind, Tu Hu hopelessly watched CMB was pushed to the cliff bit by bit, and Lin Tian couldn''t get away from the car.


    Despair spread in his heart, and many people on the scene covered their eyes with their hands, unable to see the scene in front of them


    Lin Tian, danger!

 Chapter 1302

    The tanker hit the left door of the van madly and ran for hundreds of meters. People were stunned and dodged for fear of being hurt by the crazy tanker. Lin Tian on the van had lost the best chance to escape, and could not stand steadily.


    Fortunately, the tanker changed its direction and did not die with Lin Tian. Lin Tian would not wait to die. Looking around, he found a life-saving hammer hanging on the bus.


    A life-saving hammer is like a drowning man who sees the straw on the bank and grabs it firmly by saying anything. When a minibus is pushed by an oil tanker, its tires rub against the rough mountain road, producing sparks and a bad smell.


    Lin Tian knows that once there is a spark on the oil way of CMB, it is likely to burn. Even if it is not pushed down the cliff, it will be burned alive in CMB.


    One of them took down the life-saving hammer from the window and knocked on the window glass twice. The toughened glass broke. He kicked the broken toughened glass with his feet and turned it into an escape window.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian straddled the window. At the moment, CMB was still pushed by the oil tank to run and stop. The bottom of CMB was burning, and there was a slight burst of oil pipe from time to time.


    "Now, run away!" Lin Tian said in secret.


    There is a lawn on the roadside of Panshan highway. You can watch the opportunity, jump from the window and protect your head dexterously to avoid fatal injury. When you land, you try to touch the ground with your body and roll a few times on the ground to cushion the inertia of landing, so as to avoid greater injury.


    "Master, are you ok?" Tu Hu ran over and looked down to see if Lin Tian was hurt. Lin Tian shook his head gently, indicating that he was not hurt.


    Tu Hu carefully picked up the dead grass on his body, and was dragged far away by the tanker. There was a big explosion. The huge heat wave caused by the explosion almost knocked Lin Tian and Tu Hu unconscious.


    His ears were buzzing and his blood was churning. He helped each other and tried to stand up. As a result, he almost didn''t fall to the ground again. The master and the apprentice helped each other and staggered to leave the highway.


    The villagers sitting in the same bus with them were frightened by the explosion in front of them. They all cried for their parents. They were in a mess. The driver beat his chest and feet and cried more bitterly than his father died.


    He relies on the operation of CMB to earn a living for his family. Now that the people who eat are gone, and there are more than a dozen people in his family waiting to eat, why doesn''t he cry so much.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu can''t manage so much. They support each other and leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. The tanker is crazy. It''s obvious that it''s aimed at them. The pursuit of the gate of life and death doesn''t stop, so they have no place to escape.


    They had not gone two steps. There was a group of people waiting for them in front of them. Lengfenggu, who was wearing a mask, appeared in front of the master and apprentice again. His cold and murderous eyes shot out through the mask.


    "I didn''t expect that you were able to run. Let me have a good look." The cold wind Valley''s unpopular voice gave Tu Hu goose bumps.


    Tu Hu subconsciously pulls Lin Tian''s clothes and indicates that he has nothing to do and runs quickly. Otherwise, once he is entangled by them, he will be in great trouble. Lin Tian indicates the location of Lengfeng Valley and his disciples with his eyes, which is the only way for them to go to the airport and the exit of Panshan highway.


    "That..." Tu Hu felt numb and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Lin Tiansi wants to decide to have a negotiation with the gate of life and death. Only by winning the consent of the gate owner can they leave here smoothly. Otherwise, if they rely on a fierce fight, it will be difficult for them to leave.


    "Valley master." Lin Tian, who had made up his mind, went forward with his hands clasping.


    Lengfenggu answers and looks up at Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t know what kind of face is hidden under the cold mask, but one thing is certain. Lengfenggu is not as cold as it appears. There is still room for turning things around.


    At this point, Lin Tiantian said: "how about our business?"


    "What business?" Cold wind valley mouth more than a touch of imperceptible smile, said: "or you change your mind?"


    To give up the overseas management right of blue sky medicine and the position of president of the Chinese Medicine Association are the conditions of Lengfeng valley. What puzzled Lin Tian was that all these things had little to do with the life and Death Gate, which is rarely connected with the world. So, who is Lengfeng Valley working for?


    A big question mark was generated in Lin Tian''s mind, and he deliberately said: "I always thought that the gate of life and death was jealous of evil and focused on fighting against injustice. I didn''t expect that the gate of life and death also degenerated into a powerful Eagle dog. It''s really chilling."


    "You don''t have any right to comment on the matter of the gate of life and death, and it doesn''t have any effect to excite people with words." Cold wind Valley is like a pool of calm stagnant water. Lin Tian''s plan has no effect on him.


    Lin Tian captures an important message from his words, that is, lengfenggu is really working for someone.


    Who is it? Chen family? Ye Gu''s family? Or the Tang family, who has always been against him?


    Lin Tian''s mind turns fast, looking for clues from many doubts. He also knows that it''s more important for him to run for life now.


    "Don''t play tricks. You can''t escape." The eyes of Lengfeng valley are like knives. They are cold and penetrating. They can penetrate all the activities in the heart of Lin Tian.


    It is a very irrational act for a hero not to suffer immediate losses, to know that he is invincible, and to resist tenaciously.


    Lin Tian gave up and opened his hand. He nodded to Tu Hu beside him. Tu Hu understood.


    The disciples of the gate of life and death came forward and tied them up. Lin Tian and Tu Hu''s heads were covered with black cloth. In the dark, they pushed them into the car.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was opened, they didn''t know where they were sent, their eyes were covered with black cloth, and they had no sense of direction.


    "Get out of the car." The disciple of the gate of life and death said coldly.


    Chutian and Tu Hu, who were on the bus, pushed and got out of the car with their faces covered. They didn''t know how long they had been gone. They were blindfolded by black cloth and saw the lights in front of them through a thick layer of black cloth.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu''s eyes were opened when the mask was lifted. The black cloth was still a little uncomfortable. After a while, they gradually adapted to the indoor light. The man in a straight suit was looking at them with his legs crossed, holding a wine glass and smiling.


    "Hello, Lin Tian, we meet again?" Chen Jiu said with a smile.


    Lin Tian takes a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Chen Jiu can let the gate of life and death disappear in the river and lake for a long time to work for him. It can be seen that the strength of the Chen family is not as simple as he thought.


    "I heard you agreed to my terms?" Chen Jiu goes straight in, and he has no room for Lin Tian to maneuver.


    Lin Tianping looked at him quietly. Since he was brought here, he was not worried at all. He even had the same smile.


    His smile let Chen long very unhappy, ferocious said: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing?" Lin Tian said quietly: "I didn''t expect that Chen''s youth is not small, and he is so simple in doing things."


    Chen Jiu''s face changed a few times, and his eyes became bright and dark. He looked at Lin Tian for a long time. He didn''t worry about his environment at all. He was surprised.


    "Do you think I can''t kill?" Chen Jiu raised his head provocatively and looked coldly at Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian didn''t answer. He smiles calmly and looks at Chen Jiu. He doesn''t worry at all, which makes Chen Jiu angry.


    Chen Jiu''s self-cultivation is not as violent as thunder. His face is cloudy and sunny. He is observing. He doesn''t know what''s left of Lin Tian.


    They were looking at each other. There were loud shouts from the outside. Soon, the strong bodyguard trotted into the living room from the outside and interrupted: "Chen Shao, it''s not good. Someone broke into the other garden by force."


    Chen Jiu was surprised, and then looked at Lin Tian''s calmness. He immediately understood it and stood up and ordered: "no matter what the cost, you must resist it for me..."


    "I''m afraid..." the bodyguard looked at the door with a lingering fear, and said something more. A shadow flew in and kicked him to the ground. It was Tang Ya who had disappeared for a long time.


    The fitting military uniform perfectly reflects her tight body, stepping on the bodyguard and looking directly at Chen Jiu, which makes Chen Jiu have the impulse to escape.


    "Lin Tian, we have come to save you." The radar came in, followed by gunpowder and falcon.


    Long Nu always exists as an individual. Unexpectedly, in order to save Lin Tian, four people are sent out at once. Chen Jiu''s mouth twitches and realizes that this time he is kicking the iron plate.


    Lin Tianjin, who was still carrying a shelf, scattered his smile and looked at Chen Jiu, who was smoking at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "recently, I have been assassinated one after another. Do you think I will go out without a bodyguard?"


    Chen Jiu thinks highly of himself. He always thinks that he is intelligent. He didn''t expect that he was completely planted in Lin Tian''s hands this time. He was shocked and said: "do you mean..."


    "Yes, I had to take the risk. I just wanted to bring out the black hand behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, it was you, Chen family." Lin Tian feels relieved and breathes. Chen Jiu''s face is completely broken.


    Back a few steps, a butt sitting on the sofa, is really smart, but was smart mistake, in the end to be Lin Tian''s plan.


    "Chen Shao, come back with me?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Chen Jiu doesn''t know. Lin Tian is so polite that he doesn''t give him a chance to refuse. He sighs with depression. It''s hard for him to fly in the face of four Dragon rage elites.

 Chapter 1303

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Chen Jiu, who is in the grip of victory, is dejected and admits defeat.


    Originally, he thought that he was far away from Yanjing and controlled Lin Tian, so that he would be able to force him into submission. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian, who was a better one, tried all his tricks.


    He sighed dejectedly. As Lin Tian and Tu Hu left, he secretly bought the manor in Shu. The Chen family has business contacts in all parts of the country. It''s not strange to buy a manor.


    Tang Ya and Falcon set up a secret detachment of dragon anger, under the command of Tang ya. She was able to find Lin Tian successfully by setting tracking and positioning in Lin Tian''s mobile phone.


    "Master, why don''t you tell me? I worried for nothing. " Tu Hu complained bitterly.


    "I''m really sorry for Tu Hu. When I first decided on this strategy, I was just trying to bring out the black hands behind the scenes. Naturally, the less people I knew, the better. I also had difficulties in doing so. I hope you can understand." Lin Tian said apologetically, patting Tu Hu on the shoulder.


    Tu Hu just said it casually, but he didn''t take it to heart. Lin Tian said it so seriously that he scratched his head and didn''t mention it again.


    Chen Jiu, who is invincible, is tied up by the small team of long nu. His body is like a big rice dumpling. His mouth is sealed and he can''t even speak. So he has to look forward to Lin Tian, hoping that he can open up and let him go.


    However, Lin Tianleng is at ease to chat with Tu Hu, even ignore Chen Jiu.


    Tang Ya and Falcon''s team stopped a military plane at the military airport in Central Sichuan and planned to rush back to Yanjing overnight. After all, central Sichuan is too far away from Yanjing, so it''s hard to deal with any situation.


    Besides, no one can figure out how powerful the Chen family is in Shu. If there''s any trouble, I''m afraid it won''t end well. Therefore, the sooner you return to Yanjing, the better.


    After arriving at the military airport in Central Sichuan overnight, Chen Jiushen, who was bound with numbness, was sent to the plane. Lin Tian and Tu Hu got on the plane together. Soon, the plane took off for Yanjing.


    After flying for more than two hours, facing Chaolu and Bailu, Lin Tian saw the dense buildings in Yanjing through the window glass of the plane. After circling for several times, he finally landed at the military airport.


    The cabin door opened, and before they got off the plane, there was a military jeep. From it came down a vigorous old man in the rank of general, leaning on crutches, and several guards standing like javelin.


    "Master, this specification is a little high!" Tu Hu smacked his tongue and looked at it in disbelief.


    Lin Tian feels strange, he also secretly back to Yanjing, did not inform anyone in advance, even LAN Yanmei did not tell, did not expect to get off the plane, there will be an old general specially waiting for him, this joke may not be too big!


    They are standing in the cabin of the plane, the old general has spoken, not so friendly way: "let people go."


    Before they could react, the guard behind the old general came forward with guns to rob people. Their target was Chen Jiu. Of course, Tang Ya and Falcon were not vegetarians. They took great pains to bring Chen Jiu back. They even asked someone to pick him up from the airport without a word, which was too humiliating.


    The guards confront each other with guns. They also pull out their guns impolitely. If they want to play with guns, they can be more confident than anyone else.


    The old general saw the Dragon anger detachment pull out the gun, his face sullen, sneer: "for a long time no one dare to pull out the gun in front of me, come on, give me their gun."


    Without saying a word, the guard rushed up to hand over Tangya''s weapons. Tangya and Falcon don''t care who dares to offend them.


    As a result, the two men soon fought against Mai mang. The elite of long Nu were all the best in the army. If they started fighting, they would suffer. The old general''s guards would not be able to get up without three or two attacks.


    The old general didn''t even jump his eyelids. He calmly looked at the gang of people in Longnu. He had the momentum of Taishan collapsing in front of him and didn''t change his color. The secretary next to him saw this and was about to make a phone call.


    Suddenly, a Hummer came and stopped in front of the old general.


    From the Humvee down a person, it is long Nu''s captain, Sima Xiao, came forward to stop Tang Ya four people''s misdeeds, said: "Tang ya, Falcon, gunpowder, radar, you four quickly to the old general apology."


    The old general was hale and hearty, with shining stars on his shoulders. He didn''t even look at Sima Xiao. He said to the Secretary beside him, "please take Mr. Chen to the car to see who dares to touch his hair."


    The Secretary stood at attention, saluted, trotted forward to untie Chen Jiu, who had been tied into rice dumplings. With a few words of comfort, he asked Chen Jiu to get on the old general''s special car. The old general didn''t even say hello, so he let the driver drive and left the military airport.


    Only the ugly looking Tang Ya''s four and Lin Tian''s apprentices are left. They are looking at the car and gnashing their teeth in hatred, but they have nothing to do.


    Sima Xiao said bitterly: "you almost made a disaster, you know?"


    Tang Ya and Falcon have learned his rank from the old general''s epaulet. In the army with strict hierarchy, they are undoubtedly guilty of the following crimes. If the old general cares about it that day, they will not be able to take care of it.


    The three falcons don''t matter. It''s a big deal that they take off their uniform and go back to the place where they are again heroes. They just don''t want to go through the blood brothers together. However, they all respect Sima Xiao very much, and they are not convinced of his rebuke and dare not reply.


    "Captain Sima, when did you become so timid?" Tang ya, who has always been silent, questioned.


    Her query surprised Lin Tian. What''s wrong with this girl? How did you fire at Sima Xiao?


    Sima Xiao calmly looked at Tang Ya and said, "let''s go back and talk about it."


    "No, if you don''t give us a good explanation, we won''t go there today." It''s rare for Tang ya to be so stubborn. Even the falcons thought it strange.


    They didn''t dare to talk when they looked at Tang ya. Sima Xiao knew Tang Ya''s temper. Once he became stubborn, nine cows couldn''t come back, so he had to answer, "do you know who the general was just now? Luo Yaogong


    The three falcons took a cool breath. They didn''t expect that they would be such a big figure waiting for them. In order to take Chen Jiu away, Lin Tian didn''t know much about the military. He didn''t even have to guess. He also knew that the unrestrained Falcon would be famous. He must be a great person.


    Gunpowder was a little excited and said, "Captain, you just said that Luo Yaogong, one of the ten remaining war gods in Chinese legend?"


    Sima Xiao nodded slightly, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Gunpowder, Falcon and radar exchanged their eyes for a while, and quickly admitted: "we recognize this somersault."


    Tang Ya is still a little angry. Her face is cold and her eyes are even colder. She doesn''t speak when she stands by.


    Sima Xiao knew that it was difficult to persuade her for a while, so he simply ignored it. He turned to Lin Tian and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t say a word. He is shocked that Chen Jiacai is in a big situation. Unexpectedly, he can get in touch with the big men in the military, and even ask them to take people away from them. It''s too speechless.


    "Master, let''s go back!" Tu Hu said in a low voice.


    Qin Xueqing is seriously ill. Of course, Lin Tian hopes to cure her. So he says goodbye to Sima Xiao with Tu Hu, goes out of the airport, takes a taxi and goes back to the villa.


    As soon as she enters the door, Xiao ling''er is already crying with tears, which makes Lin Tian feel very sad. No matter how strong the girl is, she is still a girl after all. When she encounters problems, she will still be helpless and will only hide and cry.


    "Ling''er, don''t be afraid. I''ve found a way to cure sister Qin." Lin Tian comforted.


    Hearing this, ling''er broke his tears into a smile and held Lin Tian''s hand tightly. "Really? Lin Tian, you are so wonderful. "


    "Don''t rush to praise me, it''s important to save people." Lin Tian is caught by her hand and can''t get away. She comforts her.


    Ling''er also realizes that he is holding Lin Tian''s hand and blushes. He loosens his grip and leads Lin Tian to run to Qin Xueqing on the second floor.


    Amoni, sitting on the sofa in the corner, slowly stood up on crutches and said to Tasha beside him, "Tasha, we can leave."


    "What?" Tasha looked at amoni as if she didn''t understand him. For a while, she didn''t know what to answer.


    Amoni light smile way: "we can leave here, here no longer need us."


    "But..." Tasha is still a little reluctant after all. Even she can''t tell where she is. Is it the rich food or the modest and easygoing Lin Tian?


    Even she didn''t know why she wanted to leave, so she left the villa with amoni.


    As a past person, amoni doesn''t understand Tasha''s mind. He just walks with a crutch in front of him and doesn''t even look back. He doesn''t worry that Tasha won''t catch up.


    Amoni''s grandparents and grandsons leave without saying goodbye. Lin Tian, who is saving people, doesn''t know. He is using ice and fire to stab Qin Xueqing''s vital points one by one. Quchi, Baihui


    Under the stimulation of silver needle, Qin Xueqing''s body is sometimes hot and sometimes cold, and her consciousness is still in a chaotic state, mumbling some words that no one can understand.


    Tu Hu looked at Lin Tian in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian could learn a new set of acupuncture in just two hours in the morning. Although the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion is similar to that of small meaning, the details are very different. If there is any mistake, it may cause a series of troubles.


    The needle goes all at once, without any hindrance. With the silver needle, the internal force penetrates into Qin Xueqing''s body. Tu Hu''s psychological words are deeply impressed by Lin Tian''s superb skills.


    "Master, you are really wonderful." Tu Hu put up his thumb.


    Ling''er and coco sniffed at his praise and said, "you will say that you didn''t go up there to help."


    Tu Hu''s sarcasm for the two girls is just a smile, not the same with them, but his eyes do not leave Lin Tian''s hand, silently to remember the way of the needle.


    Soon, Qin Xueqing, who had been in a coma for several days, slowly opened her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, she vomited again. She couldn''t vomit anything after she hadn''t eaten for several days. After retching for a long time, she only vomited some bitter bile water.

 Chapter 1304

    Qin Xueqing vomited for a while, the whole person also recovered Qingming, opened the beautiful eyes, face with a sick blush, the body bone is still very weak, leaning against Lin tianhuai.


    Qin Xueqing is infatuated with the faint smell of male hormones and soap from Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, are you back?" Qin Xueqing said feebly.


    Lin Tian nodded and took a look at Qin Xueqing with heartache, saying: "let your mother suffer."


    Qin Xueqing grins hard and shakes her head. Lin Tianmu does not turn her eyes to Qin Xueqing lying in her arms, ignoring ling''er and coco.


    Xiao ling''er is very angry. They flirt with chiguoguo in front of her. They don''t know what kind of shameful things to do behind her back. The angry ling''er''s face is red, like an active volcano about to erupt. They gnash their teeth in secret: "how can Lin Tian, such a smelly guy, give up all the time..."


    Then he thought about it and thought it was wrong. When did Lin Tian mess with her? But at this time, the young lady just felt that her brain was hot and she couldn''t care about it at all. In addition, she was extreme and was about to swear. Tu Hu coughed twice, interrupting Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing''s mutual gaze.


    Tu Hu didn''t want to do such a terrible thing. The reason why he did it was because he saw Lin Tian''s mobile phone shaking on the bedside table. He couldn''t help reminding him.


    Lin Tianlao''s face is slightly red and dissatisfied with Tu Hu. Tu Hu scratched his scalp and made a grimace. He reached out and pointed to the mobile phone, which was set to mute. Qin Xueqing lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    Lin Tian took the phone and looked at the number. It was LAN Yanmei. When he answered the phone, his brow gradually wrinkled. He said goodbye to Qin Xueqing and came out with Tu Hu.


    Lin Tian is always busy. Fortunately, Qin Xueqing''s body is no longer in trouble, and the curse of life and death on her has been solved by the ice fire needle.


    LAN Yanmei claims on the phone that she has found the person in the next cup and asked Lin Tian to come.


    Half an hour later, Lin Tian sat in the office on the 18th floor of the blue sky building. When LAN Yanmei saw him, she immediately put down her work, stretched her waist and stood up from the swivel chair.


    "Come with me!" LAN Yanmei didn''t follow the Convention. She teased Lin Tian first and then got to the point. She was serious at the beginning and didn''t intend to make fun of her.


    Tu Hu also realized that Lan Jie''s aura was different from usual. She was aggressive and full of the Queen''s demeanor.


    "We talk as we walk." LAN Yanmei opens the door of the office, turns her head and says something to Lin Tian. She steps out of the office in high heels, and Lin Tian''s master and apprentice follow her.


    Take the elevator down to the underground parking lot, get on the car, Lin Tian as usual sitting beside her co driver''s position, the car slowly drove out of the underground parking lot.


    "Where to?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Let''s go to a good play." LAN Yanmei deliberately sold a pass and blinked.


    At this time, Lin Tian usually chooses to shut his mouth. As soon as Lin Tian closes his mouth, Tu Hu doesn''t dare to say any more nonsense. They just wait to see the play and sit quietly in the car.


    Blue smoke Mei slanted their master and apprentice one eye, the corner of the mouth appears a shallow smile.


    Out of the blue sky building, LAN Yanmei drove straight up the outer ring road. The GPS on the car reported the name of the road, drove on the outer ring viaduct, and got off the viaduct along the second intersection.


    After getting off the highway, Lin Tian feels that the road in front of him is becoming more and more familiar. It is clear that he has been here before. When LAN Yanmei''s car drives to the familiar gate of the community, it is clearly written with the name of beautiful real estate.


    Lin genius reaction come over, originally is some time ago, with blue smoke Mei gentle place, is also Wan er''s home.


    At the thought of the warm fragments of that night, Rao is very thick skinned and can''t help getting red.


    "Master, why are you blushing?" Tu Hu asked in an unknown way.


    This guy always comes out of Lin Tian at the most critical time, which makes Lin Tian look disgraceful. Lin naively has no way to take him. LAN Yanmei doesn''t say much, but just drives the car into the community to find a parking space and stops.


    At this time, it was the beginning of night, and the light in the room was gradually on. LAN Yanmei passed through the front windshield of the car and said, "we''re going to Wan''er''s house. We won''t be disappointed."


    LAN Yan Mei Zhi''s full appearance makes Lin Tian and Tu Hu look at each other and get out of the car and go to the small high-rise where Wan Er lives.


    Take the elevator to the door of the unit where Wan''er lives, and a man in black passes by in a hurry, almost without knocking Tu Hu down.


    "No eyes?" Tu Hu turned back and scolded.


    The troublemaker didn''t even return. He was still in a hurry. He took the elevator to Wan''er''s door. The door of the room across the security door was open, and the security door was not closed.


    "There''s something wrong." Lin Tian had a bad feeling.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t understand. She is no longer polite. She opens the security door and pushes the door to enter. A scene unexpected to them appears. The room is turned upside down, and Wan''er falls to the ground with white foam. She convulses deeply.


    "Not good." Lin Tian immediately thought that when he was in the cave of the building, he met a man who looked flustered. In a hurry, he almost didn''t knock Tu Hu down. Tu Hu responded and immediately chased him out.


    They passed each other in the corridor for a long time. Now it''s too late to chase him. Lin Tian wants to call him again. The boy has run away, so he doesn''t care about him.


    After careful examination of Wan''er, she found that although her pulse image was weak, she still had a breath. She used silver needles to tie several key acupoints against the clock, competing against the clock with death.


    After about five minutes, Wan''er gently calls out her voice from her throat, and her mouth is still covered with white foam. As soon as she recovers her mind, she sees Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei, and suddenly becomes nervous.


    "Blue... Blue sister." Wan''er usually matches LAN Yanmei as a sister. When she sees her, she calls her habitually.


    LAN Yanmei lost her usual gentleness and looked at Wan''er with a rather bad face and said, "you really deserve me!"


    "Blue elder sister, I..." Wan''er subconsciously lowered her head. If Lin Tian hadn''t been treated in time, she would have lost her life. Her face was as red as blood.


    LAN Yanmei ignored her and said, "don''t call me sister LAN, I''m not your sister..."


    Wan''er is reproached by her, and she can''t lift her head. She is so ashamed that she has the impulse to bump her head to death. Lin Tian also understands that Lan Yanmei''s words are too severe for Wan''er for the rest of her life.


    "Yan Mei, someone else''s Wan''er may have difficulties." Lin Tian quickly played a round.


    LAN Yanmei didn''t even lift her eyelids. She hummed coldly, "what''s her trouble? I''ve found out for a long time. She''s the undercover agent Chen Jiu sent to blue sky medicine."


    After a few words, Wan''er looks up in horror and keeps her eyes on LAN Yanmei. Lin Tian is also surprised by the slight tremor of her body. In his impression, Wan''er was at the front desk at the beginning of the establishment of blue sky medicine. Later, she was appreciated by LAN Yanmei and gradually took on the responsibility. How could Chen Jiu send her undercover agent?


    "Please forgive me, me too..." Wan''er lowered her head in shame and sipped it gently.


    Lin Tian can see that she also has difficulties. LAN Yanmei gradually calms down in her anger. Her tone is still not relaxed. She scolds: "what''s the use of crying? Shouldn''t you be ashamed of your behavior? "


    Wan''er just cry, let the blue smoke Mei a strength of reproach.


    "Enough, Yanmei." Lin Tian stopped.


    LAN Yanmei is also a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. She reproaches for a while, and then she stops talking. Tu Hu comes back empty handed and gasps: "master, that guy has run away."


    Lin Tianzao expected such a result, so he was not surprised and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he said to Wan''er, "Wan''er, tell me if you made the grass cup in Qin Xueqing''s office."


    Wan''er stopped sobbing and looked into Lin Tian''s eyes. She shook her head and said, "I don''t have one."


    "Don''t lie. This is your last chance." LAN Yan Mei Hu''s face threatened.


    She a scare, Wan''er hard to stop crying, tears flow out, Lin Tian most can''t see a woman cry, scratching his head advised: "well, don''t cry."


    Lin Tian a loud, Wan''er did not dare to cry, forced to endure tears, staring at him.


    "How much do you know about Qin Xueqing?"


    Wan''er hesitated for a moment, and LAN Yanmei immediately added: "you have to think about it, or..."


    Tu Hu, standing next to him, saw that one of them was singing red face, the other was singing white face, but they cooperated very well. He stood by with his arms in his arms and watched the play.


    "It was Chen Jiu who asked people from the gate of life and death to do it. It has nothing to do with me." At this point, Wan''er knows that it''s meaningless to hide it. She and pan Tuo say: "I was bribed by Chen Jiu, too. He gave me 100000 yuan to tell him about blue sky group in secret..."


    LAN Yan Mei, Wan''er betrayed herself for 100000 yuan. She was so angry that she yelled, "are you short of money? It''s too cheap to sell you just for a hundred thousand, isn''t it? "


    Lin Tian knows LAN Yanmei and has experienced all kinds of unfairness in her life. She can''t betray her most. When Chen Jiu bribes the people around her, she is still the one she trusts most. That''s all. She only bribes her with 100000 yuan.


    It made her feel that her trust was worth the money, and it made her angry.

 Chapter 1305

    Wan''er seldom sees LAN Yanmei get so angry that she is so scared that she shivers. She explains: "my brother is ill. He is very ill. I need money to save his life. I have only one brother. Forgive me, LAN and LAN Dong."


    Listen to her say so pitiful, blue smoke Mei''s heart also can''t help but soft down, the remaining anger didn''t disappear she said: "you need money, you can ask me to! As long as you open your mouth, I will give it to you. Why do you... "


    LAN Yanmei, like a barrage of bullets, says it all at once. Her words make Wan''er completely speechless. Wan''er looks at her innocently and says helplessly: "you''re not in the group. I don''t know who to talk to. Worried about my brother''s illness, my mind is confused..."


    Blue smoke Mei Yin fine uncertain, looking at Wan''er period AI painful expression, tone ease way: "I understand you also dare not lie, if let me know again, you dare to cheat me, I will never forgive you."


    "Thank you, LAN Dong. Thank you very much." Wan''er regardless of the weakness of the body, struggling to stand up, hands holding blue smoke Mei''s hand to thank.


    LAN Yanmei continued to say: "the death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can''t escape. You have to do something for me to make up for my mistakes."


    Wan''er, with a stagnant expression, seemed to understand something from LAN Yanmei''s face and exclaimed: "Lan Dong, you..."


    "Not bad..." Lan Yan Mei''s eyes flickered cunningly. Wan''er saw that her idea had been decided, and she sighed. At this moment, how could she choose, so she had to do it according to her words.


    "Qin Xueqing has won the life and death talisman of the gate of life and death this time. It seems that she has planned for a long time with the grass cup as the guide. When Qin Xueqing falls ill, the Qin family group, which has lost its backbone, will fall into disorder." Lin Tian lowered his head for a long time and asked, "Wan''er, do you know the killer who wants you?"


    Wan''er nods. Chen Jiu kills people and demolishes bridges across the river. She is afraid to deny it: "he claims to be sent by Chen Jiu."


    "It''s strange, why does the killer take the initiative to say this?" Lin Tian is puzzled by the statement that goes against common sense. He looks at TU Hu, who shrugs his shoulders to show that he doesn''t understand.


    Wan''er admits her mistake and wins LAN Yanmei''s forgiveness. Lin Tian doesn''t plan to pursue her previous assassination. LAN Yanmei comforts her by saying that it''s too dangerous to live here.


    LAN Yanmei''s concern almost moved Wan''er to tears. The four left Wan''er''s home. According to LAN Yanmei''s original arrangement, after she sent Lin Tian back, Wan''er lived with her for a few days.


    After picking up the car and leaving the residential area where Wan''er lives, night has come to the imperial capital. At this time, the imperial capital has changed another scene. Different from the day, the evening is more ambiguous.


    The streets are full of people, walking on the road full of shops. The neon lights of the commercial buildings are flashing. When the blue smoke cars are driving at the crossroads and waiting for the red lights, Tu Hu sees the guy who wants to kill Wan''er in the crowd.


    Fearing that he was wrong, he pulled lalintian''s arm, pointed to the man in black who had appeared in the corridor and said, "master, do you think it''s that guy?"


    Along the direction of Tu Hu''s fingers, it was really good. The baseball cap was pulled very low, and the man in black was crossing the crosswalk.


    "Smelly boy, just let him escape, this time say what also can''t let him escape." Tu Hu, who was still hairy, pushed the door open and ran out.


    Lin Tian sat in the car and cried a few times, but he didn''t stop him. For fear that this boy might have an accident, he said to LAN Yanmei, who was driving: "you go back first, I''ll go to chase Tu Hu back."


    LAN Yanmei frowned. She didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen at this juncture. She had a headache for a long time. Then she looked at Wan''er beside her. She had just recovered. In addition, she had been stimulated before, and she was a little in a trance. She said be careful and let Lin Tian go.


    Lin Tian en chased him out. At this time, the street was Chang''an Street in Yanjing. Even at night, it was crowded and crowded. Tu Hu skillfully shuttled through the crowd and pursued people in black.


    When Tu Hu goes after a killer by himself, Lin naivete is sweating. He is afraid that Tu Hu, a living treasure, will come out of his mind and walk through the crowd with difficulty for fear that he will be lost.


    The man in black seems to be aware that someone is following him, and his pace is faster and faster. He is just like a loach, and can easily shuttle through the crowd.


    Looking back, I didn''t find anyone following me. I laughed at myself for being a little nervous. I turned around and went into the alley.


    Lin Tian, who is hiding in the dark corner, must have been found by the man in black if he had not just pulled Tu Hu and pushed him down. The master and the apprentice are hiding next to a smelly garbage can.


    A drunk is shaking his hand against the wall and is about to bow his head to vomit. Tu Hu knows that this guy can''t be provoked, so he pulls Lin Tian to leave. Thanks to the drunk''s unintentional cover, otherwise, no matter how clever they hide, they may be found.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu quietly follow the man in black into the alley. After walking for a while, they hear the man in black''s low voice. They are scared to hide in the garbage can by the roadside.


    "Is that woman killed?" A familiar voice rang out in his ears. In the dark, Tu Hu looked at Lin Tian in surprise. It was obvious that he also recognized who it was.


    With the faint light, Lin Tian carefully pokes his head out and looks at the tall man who is covering his face. He is wearing a green shirt and standing with a negative hand. His eyes are as bright as electricity and his voice is hoarse.


    "There''s something wrong, sect master." The man in black was a little uncertain.


    "What do you say?" The masked man is the master of the gate of life and death, Lengfeng valley. His tall body stands in the dark. With his hoarse voice, his body looks like a ghost.


    "Lin Tian appears again." Black clothes like to know Lin Tian, let eavesdropping Lin Tian surprised, about to listen carefully, a crawling mouse from the garbage can jumped to Tu Hu''s shoulder, Tu Hu screamed and jumped up.


    Lengfenggu and his disciples were startled by the sudden cry and lost their voice: "who?"


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but it''s a curse. Anyway, it''s already exposed. Lin Tian doesn''t plan to hide any more. He stands up from the hiding place and says, "it''s me, Lin Tian."


    "You''re still alive, son of a bitch." Cold wind Valley seems very unexpected. Lin Tian seems to have nine lives. He always jumps around in front of them. It''s very annoying.


    Lin Tian was not angry. He laughed a few times and said, "thanks to you, I''m not only alive, but also very well."


    "Well, now let''s settle the previous accounts." Lengfenggu''s face is wearing a strange mask, and his voice is as harsh as an owl. He comes to Lin Tian step by step, and there are about ten disciples behind him.


    In the narrow alley, Lin Tian couldn''t escape unless he had wings. Without saying a word, he took Tu Hu and ran out.


    "Don''t let him run away. Run after him." At the command of Lengfeng Valley, the disciples behind them darted out like arrows.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu ran all the way, and soon left the alley and went to the busy street. The disciples of the gate of life and death still did not give up and bit them tightly.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Lin Tian and Tu Hu are running all the way, shouting and yelling. They are so scared that passers-by who don''t know the situation dodge one after another. The master and apprentice run to them, and a gust of wind blows by, chasing more than a dozen people behind them.


    "There won''t be another fight, will there?" Said a passer-by who did not know the truth.


    "Why should we add another one?" A passer-by, who was also watching, said by the way.


    Tu Hu and Lin Tian run all the way to show the speed of life and death. Passers-by on the side of the road also hide on the side of the road. There is not a word of chatting. Today, when grandma falls to the ground and everyone dares to help her, the social morality of the declining world falls to the bottom again.


    Along the way, no one was brave enough to do just deeds, and all kinds of rumors came from time to time, which really made Tu Hu feel cold.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are running to the side of the street at the intersection when a patrol police car comes slowly. Tu Hu''s eyes brighten as if he saw a savior. He goes forward and pats the window.


    "We''re being pursued in the back." Tu Hu patted the car window, pointed behind him and cried.


    The police car stopped, and a familiar face slowly appeared from inside. Tang Bao, the leader of the criminal investigation team, used to work under Lu Haoran''s hands. Later, because of his excellent performance, he was promoted by Lu Haoran.


    "Mr. Lin, are you being pursued?" Out of his career sensitivity, Tang Bao realized the seriousness of the problem as soon as he heard Tu Hu''s words. He pushed open the car door, took out the pistol from the holster hanging in his arms, pulled on the safety bolt, and faced the plainclothes policeman beside him, saying: "anyone who is so bold and dares to commit a crime in the street will be arrested for me."


    Two or three policemen in the same police car with Tang Bao didn''t dare to neglect them. They got out of the car and ran after Tu Hu.


    Most of the disciples of the gate of life and death know some martial arts, and they have some basic skills. When they see the police car, they feel guilty and have some fear. When they stop, they are even more shocked to see some real guns loaded with bullets on the police car.


    They can no longer care about a lot. They choose to retreat strategically. Under the cover of the flow of people, they run away in a blink of an eye. The police who get out of the police car can''t catch up with them for a long time, so they have to give up.


    "Thank you, Captain Tang." Lin Tian, who was lucky enough to get away, thanks.


    Don''t care about Tang Bao waved his hand and said: "you are also an old friend of our director, this little busy is not worth mentioning."


    "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, you must keep it in mind." Lin Tian said seriously.


    Tang Bao smiles, but he doesn''t care. He asks, "where are you going? I''ll give you a piece? "


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu really want it. They are chased all the way by the gate of life and death. They know that Lengfeng Valley must not be far away. Maybe they are hiding there and watching everything coldly. They are waiting for the police to leave and come back to find Lin Tian''s evil spirit.


    It''s better to accept Tang Bao''s invitation and go back to the villa safely, and then do something about it later.


    Lin Tian readily agreed: "thank you, Captain Tang."


    (cqs!)

 Chapter 1306

    Lin Tian and Tu Hu, who are lucky enough to escape the disaster, finally return to the villa. It''s midnight, and most of the people in the villa sleep. The gate of life and death chases Yanjing from Sichuan, and Lin Tian feels headache.


    He didn''t want to do anything. He said goodbye to Tu Hu and went back to his room to have a bath and sleep.


    The next day, before Lin Tian opened his eyes, he felt that there was a man beside him. He thought that the ghost of life and death came to the villa again.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was permission, but he was looking at him with both hands.


    "Coco, you scared me without saying a word." Lin Tian is not angry white one eye, blurt out the complaint, dress ready to get up, in order to cover up just flustered embarrassment.


    Permit can hold cheek pitifully looking at Lin Tian, eyes with tears called: "Lin Tian..."


    Listen to her talk some abnormal, Lin Tian very puzzled looked back, see that she really is not the same as usual, strange way: "cocoa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Permission can be mumbling for a long time, back: "I may be dying."


    "What?! I''m dying Lin Tian looked at permit carefully, but saw that her skin was white, her lips were red, and her eyes were shining. She didn''t look sick at all. She relaxed her way: "it''s so easy to die. It''s useless for me to declare in advance that playing bitter meat game."


    Lin Tian was ironic and intended to irritate him. To his surprise, coco was not angry. Instead, he began to cry. He sat down on the ground and spread his hands: "Lin Tian, even you ignored me. I''m so pitiful!"


    Permit can change the normal reaction, let Lin Tian a little unprepared, she is in the room, Lin Tian''s body up and down only wearing pants and vest, if let Xiao ling''er rush in from the outside, will certainly misunderstand, with her temper will not be polite to him.


    "Coco, let''s have a good talk. Don''t cry any more. As long as you don''t cry, I''ll promise you anything." Lin Tian is kind enough to comfort the little witch. As long as she can live in peace, everything will be easy.


    Permit can break tears into a smile, stare still tears in the eyes, asked: "really?"


    Lin Tian nodded seriously, permission can really play a cry two make three hanging to the extreme, as long as she can not cry, say what Lin Tian will promise down.


    "I want you to be my fiance." Permission can be a mouth to deeply put Lin Tian to thunder live, corner of the mouth twitch for a long time, almost can''t believe ear way: "cocoa, what do you say? Say it again


    "I want you to be my fiance," he said


    "I''ll do it!" This time, Lin Tian was completely speechless. He waved his hand and said, "coco, I can''t make a joke. I can''t be your fiance anyway. You''d better find someone else."


    "Don''t you really want to?" Permissive Ke opens his eyes and looks at Lin Tian to confirm that his face is about to change suddenly. There are signs of sunny turning to cloudy and cloudy turning to rain, and he will soon be crying. In this way, Xiao ling''er will be attracted by her. The ancient spirit of permissive Ke will confuse black and white and make nonsense. Lin Tian will not be able to clean up even if he jumps to the Yellow River.


    Lin Tian hands together ten of please, really take cocoa a a little bit of track all can''t, cry mournfully beg a way: "cocoa, please, don''t cry again, you let me do anything can."


    Permit can once again cloud receive rain stop, break tears into a smile way: "well, that''s right, then, later Accompany me to go home, Ling Er elder sister want to stay to take care of snow fine elder sister, they don''t go."


    Lin Tian wants to cry and has no tears to see one eye permit can happily leave of back figure, sighed one breath, the secret way is really on the thief ship.


    After breakfast, Xiao ling''er and Qin Xueqing seem to have known each other for a long time, and no one has said anything, which makes Lin Tian feel that it is a trap they have discussed in private.


    When Tu Hu is a driver, coco unexpectedly relies on Lin Tian all the way. He holds his arm and looks like a bird. Lin Tian has no choice.


    In the compound of Yanjing military region, kuangke''s grandfather lives there. He usually lives alone, and the entertainment is rather monotonous. He raises flowers, swims birds, plays chess with his old comrades in arms and so on. Xu zhantian is on duty and doesn''t return to Yanjing. His brother Daniu often brings ginseng from Northeast China to make wine for the old man, saying that Xu zhantian can''t spare himself and specially asks him to visit him.


    Old man Xu has been in the army all his life. He has long ignored food and drink. He doesn''t even look at ginseng. He just wants Xu zhantian to come back to see himself. Unexpectedly, this boy is born with a stubborn temper. He will never come back if he doesn''t do something.


    This can make the old man angry. The parents of the brothers and sisters of the Xu family died early. It was he who dragged them to grow up. As a result, none of them was by his side.


    Even if Xu zhantian is out of work needs, it''s better to have permission. He lives in a villa completely and doesn''t even come back, which makes the old man feel lonely.


    People are most afraid of being idle and bored. When they are bored, they will always find something to do. With a move of their brain, they will move to permissive Ke. Although the little girl is only sixteen or seven years old, she is small in all aspects except her chest.


    Mr. Xu didn''t know what to think. He even told her a marriage, and invited someone to come home to give the matter as soon as possible. Once he told permission, permission would explode.


    The little girl is usually a person who eats soft but not hard. As soon as Mr. Xu uses strong, the little girl just refuses to accept it. She thinks about it and then moves her idea to Lin Tian.


    Take Lin Tian as a shield, hoping to escape this pass.


    After hearing the permission, Lin Tian was completely speechless. He was silent for a long time. He used his mouth to drive Tu Hu and said, "you''re looking for my apprentice about this! He''s still single! "


    Permission can also eyelid did not lift, back: "he is not handsome enough."


    When Tu Hu heard this, he almost killed himself in the direction. He asked Heaven, "is it wrong if he is not handsome?"


    Maybe it''s not wrong in other places. Coco thinks it''s a big mistake. She wants to find a handsome guy as a shield. If she is not handsome, she can''t play her best.


    It''s not lonely to talk all the way. Soon I arrived at the military compound where Mr. Xu lived.


    As soon as he got out of the car, coco pestered Lin Tian like a skeleton. He laughed very much and called to Mr. Xu: "Grandpa, we''re back."


    Tu Hu doesn''t plan to join in the fun either. He takes them to the door and finds a place to stop. As soon as he stops, he goes to the courtyard of the military region to take a photo tour. Lin Tian feels like he''s tied up by coco and steps into the old man''s courtyard.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can''t wait to introduce to Mr. Xu: "grandfather, he is Lin Tian, my fiance."


    Lin Tian almost didn''t pass out. The room was full of people. In addition to Mr. Xu, there were several people he didn''t know. Another old man was very familiar, and I didn''t know where to see him for a while.


    Facing the room full of surprised eyes, Lin Tian felt pressure mountain, embarrassed to everyone sitting in the room smile, and did not speak, but Mr. Xu first from the doubt surprised slow down, soon understood.


    Mr. Xu knew Lin Tian. Although he was a little older, he was not confused, but that little trick was not enough for him.


    "Coco, come here and say hello to your grandfather Luo." Mr. Xu waved with a smile. When Lin Tian heard that his surname was Luo, he immediately recalled Luo Yaogong, who picked Chen Jiu up from the airport. After a closer look, it was true that he was.


    Permit is very obedient ran to come over, is sitting on Luo Yaogong waved to say hello: "Luo grandfather, hello."


    Luo Yaogong looked at the permit with a smile on his face for a long time. He praised: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. This little girl is becoming more and more important."


    "Well, you don''t see whose granddaughter it is." Mr. Xu was very proud of himself. By the way, he pointed to Luo Yaogong and some shy boys who were about the same age as kuangke, and said, "this is Luo Hui, grandson of grandfather Luo. He is the boyfriend I want to introduce to you."


    Lin Tianyi almost didn''t laugh. He forced himself to smile and said in secret, "it''s all a mess. The old man can really make a mess."


    Permit can immediately quit, in front of Luo Yaogong''s face, holding Lin Tian''s arm, said: "I have a fiance, you see people I brought you."


    "Coco, no nonsense." Mr. Xu is serious. Permission is bad for him.


    Permit can be a small mouth, Xu''s attitude let her have a very bad premonition, usually mischievous, Xu only blame two words, not insist, this time want to do things.


    "I''m only seventeen years old. Don''t get married!" Permission can not be taut first, simply play a rogue said.


    Mr. Xu didn''t pay any attention at all. He interrupted: "your grandmother has given birth to your father at your age, and you are still acting like a child. It''s really outrageous. I spoil you at ordinary times."


    Permissive Ke snorted, pursed his lips, turned his face and simply ignored him. He gave Luo Hui a fierce look, which scared the shy boy for a long time.


    "I''m in charge of this. You can''t object to it." Old man Xu''s arbitrary decision makes Lin Tian feel that his decision is too hasty to say anything. He just wants to say something for permission, but the old man shakes his eyes and makes him completely speechless.


    Permission can be that is willing to easily submit to the child, the neck a twist way: "I don''t, I see you take me how to do?"


    The stalemate between the grandparents and grandchildren is as embarrassing as the atmosphere is.

 Chapter 1307

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Luo Yaogong got up to say goodbye. Master Xu knew what he meant and repeatedly asked him to stay. Luo Yaogong declined politely and left the hall with his little grandson.


    When he left, he took a special look at Lin Tian, as if he had something to say to him.


    Lin Tianzao is not standing or sitting in the hall. His position is very awkward. So he says goodbye. As soon as he sees that he wants to leave, he immediately shakes off, traitor.


    This is that and that! Lin Tian had no choice but to shake his head.


    When he left the hall, he didn''t expect that Luo Yaogong was waiting for him in front of the car. For the reason of last time, Lin Tian didn''t like the old man who was honored as the God of war.


    Directly ignored, Lin Tian just want to leave, see a man in military uniform with a small flat head in front of him, cold voice: "our general want to talk to you."


    Lin Tian tilted Luo Yaogong, who was standing in front of the car. He didn''t plan to talk to him at all. He said directly, "I''m sorry, I''m not free."


    "You have to talk today. You have to talk today." The man is very impolite left a word, let Lin Tian very depressed looking at him, asked: "how? Is there any coercion in this matter? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m a soldier. I have to carry out the general''s orders. If you don''t want to cooperate, I won''t be polite to you any more," he said in a deep voice


    Looking at this posture is to start, Lin Tian also had to admit that the whole mold sigh, since ancient times is the scholar met soldiers polite, not clear.


    When he came to Luo Yaogong, Luo Yaogong was surprisingly polite. He said, "get on the bus." then he got on the bus and made room for Lin Tianlai.


    Lin Tian had to get on the bus and sit beside Luo Yaogong and asked, "why did the general come to me? Do you want to go back to the past? "


    No matter how powerful Luo Yaogong is, it''s the same for Lin Tian. Anyway, he''s a doctor. He has no idea of going into politics and no intention of becoming a soldier. To him, Luo Yaogong is just an ordinary old man. Just because of his kindness, he has a few words with him.


    "Lin Tian, I''ve heard something about you. I didn''t expect that one day, we would sit together and chat." Luo Yaogong said with some feeling.


    In fact, Luo Yaogong is the only man in China who has been honored as the God of war. Although he is old, he still has a great reputation. If other people had been scared into two battles, he would have been beating drums.


    Lin Tian looks at Luo Yaogong indifferently just like a nobody. He wants to know what the old man is looking for.


    "Believe it or not, I won''t take care of the Chen family any more."


    Luo Yaogong''s point to the point was far beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. For a moment, he really found out what he meant when he said this.


    Lin Tian didn''t respond for a moment. He seemed to be surprised by Luo Yaogong. He looked at him and said, "in addition, I have something to tell you. The child you are with is locked up by the top of the military. If you want to save her, go to Longjun."


    "Why are you telling me that?" Lin Tian managed to slow down.


    Luo Yaogong laughed and said, "I''m just an old man. I''m nostalgic. Although many things may be wrong, I will still do them. I hope you don''t blame me. But I can still tell right from wrong."


    "This..." Lin Tian suddenly found that the nature of the old man was not bad, but he did something that people could not understand.


    Luo Yaogong said with a smile: "well, don''t hesitate here any more. Go to save people. I can only help you to this point. Next, it''s up to you."


    Lin Tian gets out of the car in a muddle. Until Luo Yaogong''s car disappears in his sight, he still doesn''t understand what Luo Yaogong wants?


    Tu Hu slipped around and turned back. He watched Lin Tian stand alone in a daze. He patted his shoulder and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Tu Hu, there''s something wrong. Let''s go and save people as soon as possible." Lin Tian took Tu Hu and said as he walked.


    After chatting for a while, Tu Hu roughly understood the meaning of Lin Tian''s words. They already had nothing to talk about. Tu Hu took Lin Tian to the sanatorium, where long Jun was.


    The car quickly drove to the door of the sanatorium. They came to the place where long Jun lived and found that he was talking with a woman, long Aotian''s mother, who had been hiding in the sanatorium.


    Since he hurt long Aotian in the last practice of FengChen, his mother has hated long Jun thoroughly. This hatred originated from a long time ago, but it has not disappeared because of years.


    She couldn''t find the right reason to forgive long Jun, and locked her and her son in the house all the time. Long Jun always went to see her in order to let her resolve the feud between them for many years, but every time he was shut up.


    Let the past go. People have to look forward to everything. Long Jun really wants to be able to resolve the strong hatred in his lifetime. Unfortunately, long Aotian''s mother doesn''t have this idea and insists on going her own way.


    "Cuilan, don''t choose resentment any more. We have all made mistakes for our youth. I hope you and I don''t hate now because of the past." Long Jun sat on the stone steps of long Aotian''s mother and said.


    Cuilan pushes the injured long Ao in a wheelchair and looks at the distance. No one knows what she is looking at. Her distant view makes long Jun really not know how to persuade him.


    Long Jun, the leader of long Nu, has always kept the line still. He never had such a painstaking persuasion.


    Cuilan pushed long Aotian, stunned for a long time, said: "you''d better go, we won''t be strangers, maybe, for you and me, this is the best result."


    "Cuilan..." long Jun is just like a young boy in love at the moment. There is a little hesitation in his behavior.


    Cuilan doesn''t care any more. She pushes her wheelchair straight away. Long Aotian''s eyes are radiant. He looks like a wooden man. Long Jun doesn''t say any more and sighs when he sees them leave. He knows that no matter how hard he tries, Cuilan will never forgive himself.


    "Dragon King!" Lin Tian and Tu Hu finally found him and said.


    Long Jun turns his worries into happiness. He still likes Lin Tian. He is honest, kind and skillful. He says with a smile, "Lin Tian, do you miss me again?"


    Long Ao was injured by Lian FengChen for the first time, but he never returned to his anger, and long Jun didn''t return. It seems that the top leaders of the headquarters didn''t want to appoint a new leader, just let Sima Xiao take over his anger temporarily.


    Everyone knows that Sima Xiao is always loyal to the Dragon King. He is wholeheartedly waiting for the return of the dragon group, even when long Aotian was there. Now he is in charge of the Dragon anger, and he comes to the door more times to persuade the Dragon King to return. The Dragon King politely refuses because of his body.


    Long Jun thinks that it''s time for him to abdicate when he''s old. Besides, he doesn''t think Sima Xiao is bad. He should be handy in managing long nu.


    Sima Xiao is not willing to live or die. The position of the leader of long Nu has been in suspense.


    Lin Tian also heard from Tang ya later. Tang Ya didn''t like gossip, but when he saw Lin Tian, he would say something about the Dragon King and the Dragon anger, and Lin Tian learned something from her.


    "Longjun, something happened to Tangya." Lin Tian said.


    Long Jun smile a stagnant, sink a voice way: "you listen to who say?"


    Tang Ya is his only granddaughter. No matter from any angle, long Jun won''t sit by and watch Tang Ya''s accident. Lin Tian replies, "Luo Yaogong."


    "It''s the old man." Long Jun blurted out a curse.


    His crazy hair floated with the wind, and he felt oppressed with the sky. Tu Hu was stunned with a curse, and his eyes were staring at long Jun. no one could learn the arrogance.


    Lin Tianping looks at Longjun quietly, without too much affectation.


    "She needs you. Longnu needs you even more." Lin Tian said very seriously.


    With a cold smile, long Jun said: "in recent years, many people say that I can''t do it. They always dominate the position of long Nu and refuse to give up their talents. But they never thought that without my existence, long Nu would not be today''s long nu. I''m the soul of long Nu, and they never think about it..."


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu can''t help but be shocked by what they said. It sounds crazy, but it''s true when you think about it. There is a dragon king in the Dragon rage. It''s the real dragon rage. In the hands of long Aotian, it''s just a mass of loose sand and has no combat effectiveness.


    Long Jun didn''t want to have a direct conflict with long Aotian. He was so tolerant that he retreated to the sanatorium. As a result, long Aotian still wanted to kill him completely, which made him completely angry. His angry blow completely crippled the arrogant long Aotian.


    "Elder martial brother, take me with you." Lian FengChen doesn''t know when he will appear. His appearance stops long Jun from leaving.


    Long Jun turned to Lian FengChen, who had been in bad luck for many years, and said deeply: "brother, I know that after so many years of ups and downs, my elder martial brother didn''t take care of you, but in the future, I hope to fight with you side by side."


    For so many years, long Jun has been hurt by anger, and his condition is also good and bad. He doesn''t improve much, thanks to Lin Tian. Otherwise, long Jun might be hurt by anger and die.


    Lian FengChen nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother, if you say this, you''ll see. I''m willing to stay with you all my life."


    "Good brother, all my life." Long Jun reaches out his hand.


    Lian FengChen also extended his hand in response, two big hands tightly held together, four eyes opposite, tears shining in the eyes.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu were sighing. They never expected that Lian FengChen and long Jun would attach so much importance to love and righteousness. They really felt a lot.


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Today, I will save my granddaughter even if I commit a fatal crime." Long Jun''s gas is irresistible. He knows that he will return to long Nu rashly without the order of his superior. This is undoubtedly the following offence. In the army with strict hierarchy, this is undoubtedly going to the military court.


    Lian FengChen said, anyway, he is willing to accompany Longjun.

 Chapter 1308

    Creak


    The Humvee stops at the gate of Longnu and attracts the eyes of all the people who are training on the playground. The door opens and Longjun walks down from the car. His eyes are cold and strong.


    Sima Xiao stands with a negative hand and is urging the training of the team members. When he turns his cold sharp eyes, he finds that long Junzheng is walking down from the Hummer. Sima Xiao''s cold eyes appear a trace of warm color, and his vision becomes blurred.


    "Dragon King"


    I do not know who affectionate call, it seems to open the shackles hidden in the hearts of the team members, we can no longer care about the hot training, the hands of a job lost, quickly gathered to the Dragon King.


    Lin Tian stands behind the Dragon King and feels the admiration of the Dragon anger elites. The immortal soul of the Dragon anger depends on the existence of the Dragon King. If one day, the Dragon King is gone, I can''t imagine whether the Dragon anger still has the meaning of existence.


    "Long Jun, you are back at last."


    Sima Xiao, a man who was bleeding and didn''t shed tears, at the moment when he saw long Jun coming down from the Humvee, his tears were like a flood over the dam. He walked steadily to long Jun, saluted solemnly, and said in a voice: "long Nu captain Sima Xiao, with all the team members, welcome long Jun back to the team."


    Scattered team members heard Sima Xiao''s words full of blood, as if they had heard the military order. They quickly lined up in several lines, with spear like posture, and stood in the line. They expressed the highest military etiquette to long Jun. with Sima Xiao, they welcomed long Jun: "welcome long Jun back to the team."


    The words of welcome reverberated like torrents on the open playground. The sound was like thunder. Lin Tian, Tu Hu, and even Lian FengChen were inspired and their blood was boiling.


    When a man is like a man, he has blood, pride and tears. He is more aggressive than the rest of the world. The rebellious character of long Nu is also the soul of long nu.


    Long Jun is not moved. He looks at the orderly ranks with deep eyes. Sima Xiao never puts down his hand of saluting the army. His chest stands erect like a member behind him, like a javelin on the playground.


    "The Dragon anger team has assembled. Please give instructions." Sima Xiao yelled in a loud voice, and his voice echoed on the open playground.


    Long Jun''s face is as deep as water, without any waves. His deep eyes are full of complicated looks. After Sima Xiao''s report, he said, "Tangya, she''s locked up. She''s my only granddaughter, so I want to save her."


    The wind rolled the dust on the playground, blowing everyone in the playground. None of the Dragon rage elites closed their eyes. Their bright eyes were full of heroic spirit. They listened to the admonition of long Jun quietly.


    The upper military headquarters has long withdrawn all the command power of long Jun in long Nu, and it is under the management of Sima Xiao. Now when long Jun appears, the members of long Nu are indifferent to the orders of their superiors and obey them.


    Dragon King is the symbol of dragon anger, which is a fact that no one can change.


    "Long Jun, we must rescue Tang ya. Please give us an order." Sima Xiao''s hands are close to the left and right sides. They are holding the idea that they should follow Longjun even if they are going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot.


    Long Jun is not so polite, just about to open his mouth, a military jeep slowly into the Dragon anger base camp.


    Everyone was so worried that they knew that those who came were not good, and those who were good didn''t come. The gunpowder even pulled out the gun. Sima Xiao stared and said in a low voice, "put away the gun. If anything happens, it''s not your turn to stand up."


    Gunpowder is most convinced by Sima Xiao. He has lost his temper and retreats. Lin Tian also thinks that jeep is a little familiar. Looking at the license plate, it turns out that it''s the mysterious old general, Luo Yaogong.


    This old guy who comes out of nowhere will appear all the time, which makes Lin Tian worry.


    The military jeep had just stopped. Luo Yaogong walked down with a rosewood stick. His leg was injured. It was a little inconvenient to use a stick when he was old.


    "Long Jun, we meet again." Luo Yaogong said hello calmly, just like a long-time farewell friend.


    Long Jun looked at him calmly, without much words. It didn''t seem strange to Luo Yaogong''s visit. He replied coldly, "it''s a pity that I don''t want to see you."


    Luo Yaogong laughed with indifference. Compared with his usual look, most of the guards behind him were unhappy.


    "My granddaughter Tangya was imprisoned by you?" Long Jun opened his big hand to ask for something and said, "give her up, or..."


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo.


    According to his rank, Luo Yaogong wants to be higher than long Jun. if long Jun says that, he will undoubtedly commit a crime. Moreover, he will return to the army without authorization and call the army without order. Any one of them can be Luo Yaogong''s excuse.


    That is to say, long Jun also risked the great injustice of the world, and there were a group of brothers who were willing to die for him. Luo Yaogong, who once existed as a god of war, was not easily frightened.


    "You are presumptuous." It is his loyalty to jump out a guard behind Luo Yaogong. No one will be allowed to have any verbal collision.


    Luo Yaogong didn''t stop him. The guards, like tigers, rushed to the Dragon King. The most common catcher planned to subdue the Dragon King for the first time. However, beside the Dragon King, there was Lian FengChen, who claimed to be the best martial arts player in the world.


    The guards have received professional training. Unfortunately, compared with the practice of FengChen, it is not enough.


    Lian FengChen didn''t move, and Longjun didn''t move. Sima Xiao did. He would never allow anyone to hurt Longjun, even if only in theory.


    Sima Xiao''s figure is like electricity, blocking in front of Luo Yaogong''s guards, two dark shadows crisscross.


    Awning


    The two men have exchanged several moves. Long Jun, who is as motionless as a mountain, has a twinkle of surprise in his eyes. As the saying goes, it''s normal for a strong general to have no weak soldiers at the bottom of his hand, and Luo Yaogong''s guards are not ordinary people.


    Sima Xiao exchanged hands with the guards, but it was difficult to decide for a moment. The fight between them gradually became more and more fierce. The more urgent the move was, the more powerful the fight was.


    "All right, step back!" Luo Yaogong, who has not been stopped, waves his hand.


    With a kick, the guard quickly stepped back from the regiment to the back of Luo Yaogong. The corners of his mouth were swollen, the corners of his eyes were cracked, and he was injured.


    The button of Sima Xiao''s uniform was torn off, revealing his army green vest. After a contest, neither of them took much advantage.


    Long Nu''s team members are secretly surprised. Although Sima Xiao''s close combat is not the top of long Nu''s team, he is also the leader of long Nu''s team. If he doesn''t have a few strokes, he can''t convince the team members.


    One of Luo Yaogong''s guards was able to draw with him, which really made long Nu''s team feel very frustrated. They were ready to fight back. Because long Jun was present, no one dared to make a mistake.


    "Long Jun, can we talk about it alone?" Luo Yaogong said.


    There is no trace of anger in his words. He is indifferent to the fight he just found in front of him. It is inevitable to fight in the army. As long as there is a reasonable reason, he will not be held responsible.


    Two old men who once galloped the battlefield walked side by side, gradually left the team, and found a tree without people to have a long talk.


    "Do you still hate me?" Luo Yao said first.


    Long Jun''s eyes flashed a different color and said angrily: "don''t mention the old things, we didn''t have any feelings before."


    Luo Yaogong did not expect that long Jun was still so worried about the past for so many years. He was silent for a long time and sighed.


    "There is no love between us any more. The bridge belongs to the bridge and the road to the road. We don''t have to talk about it any more." Long Jun said very decidedly, as if he was still angry about the past.


    Knowing his temper, Luo Yaogong bumped into Nanshan and refused to return, nor did he persuade him.


    Without saying a word, he fell into silence again. Luo Yaogong said again, "this matter needs to be settled. Are you going to die like this?"


    Long Jun nodded his head firmly and said: "put Tang Ya back. I don''t want her to be hurt. She is usually cold, but her feelings are quite sensitive."


    "Well, well, I''m not the villain." Luo Yaogong turned to leave on crutches and ignored long Jun, but he didn''t take two steps. He turned back and asked, "are you all right?"


    In the past, long Jun has been criticized for being seriously ill and still dominating the command power of long nu. Luo Yaogong asked this question. It''s impossible for him to be empty and calm. Long Jun replied impolitely: "I''ve fully recovered."


    Luo Yaogong''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Long Jun''s body has been seriously ill. The most famous doctor in China is also a strategist. Unexpectedly, he could recover. He looked at Lin Tian who was chatting with Tu Hu not far away and said, "is that him?"


    "Not bad." Long Jun did not deny it.


    Luo Yaogong observed Lin Tian from a distance for a moment and said, "I have talked with him, and this son is not an ordinary product."


    "Don''t worry about that." Long Jun is very hostile and is always on guard against Luo Yaogong.


    Luo Yaogong didn''t speak any more. Instead, he walked towards his military jeep army and sat on the military jeep. The military jeep also left Longnu base camp.


    "Long Jun, he doesn''t seem to be looking for trouble." Lin Tian said his judgment.


    With a smile, long Jun responds to Lin Tian''s words. He walks back to the courtyard where long Nu once lived. His back is full of loneliness and vicissitudes.


    "A man with a story!" Tu Hu looked for a long time and commented.


    The boy always says some inappropriate words. Lin naivete has no way to help him. He pulls him away from Longnu. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to say goodbye to the people he knows in Longnu.


    Long Jun returns to long Nu, most of the credit goes to Lin Tian, and the people of long Nu are very grateful.


    Two days after long Nu''s return, Tang Ya arrives at the villa, which makes Lin Tian overjoyed. After all, it''s also a happy thing that she can come out of the confinement without any damage,


    She then said one thing that made Lin Tian more happy, that is, long JunGuan returned to his original post and took charge of long Nu again.


    When Lin Tian was happy, he recalled long Jun''s attitude on that day. It seemed that he had thought of the day when the official returned to his original post. However, why was he not happy at all? What did Luo Yaogong say to him?


    It''s really puzzling to think about it. If you can''t figure it out, you just don''t want to think about it. As long as Tang Ya can come back, it''s more important for long Jun to be in charge of long Nu again.

 Chapter 1309

    Happy Lin Tian shows his cupboard skills and cooks a large table of dishes to celebrate Tang Ya''s return. However, ling''er is very unhappy and looks like she has something to say.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er? Why not?" Lin Tiangang wants to pour the red wine on the table into the glass. Seeing ling''er''s long face, he says strangely.


    Ling''er is really angry, and the whole person is angry. He says to Lin Tian, "coco, since I went out with you last time, I haven''t come back now. I think you are very comfortable eating and sleeping every day. It''s really annoying."


    Lin Tian shakes his head with a bitter smile. He can''t blame him for this. He can go back to his home and stay a few more days. It''s nothing to blame. He''s good at interfering in other people''s family affairs. Ling''er is always straightforward, and she has the best relationship with coco.


    I haven''t seen COCO for a few days. I miss her very much. It''s normal to say that.


    "Ling''er, I promise you that I will pick up cocoa after dinner." Lin Tian promised.


    Xiao ling''er turns her anger into peace and smiles. She sits on the table and is ready to eat. Qin Xueqing has just recovered and has a better appetite. However, she doesn''t eat much. She sits on the table and talks with ling''er.


    Tu Hu is not polite either. He eats in a mess, just like Zhu Bajie swallowing ginseng fruit. No wonder Lin Tian''s food is so delicious that he won''t stop eating.


    Compared with Tu Hu''s ugly appearance, Lin Tian is quite polite. A little taste is enough. Tang Ya''s return makes him very happy. However, ling''er quarrels with him to get cocoa back, which makes him very embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of the broken glass outside. A paper ball was thrown in from the outside with a stone in it.


    Some people are blatantly making trouble. Is it really a tiger who doesn''t show his power? Is it bikaqiu?


    Tang Ya reacts quickly, puts down the bowl and chopsticks and rushes out. Xiao Hei follows, Tu Hu and Lin Tian follow, leaving ling''er and Qin Xueqing sitting still.


    Looking at the words written on the paper ball on the ground, Qin Xueqing bent down and picked them up. When she opened it, her face changed greatly.


    Several people work in vain and return. Qin Xueqing gives Lin Tian the crumpled paper ball in her hand and says, "have a look! The people named above will come to you. "


    Lin Tianhu took the paper suspiciously, and it said, "if you want to know about your parents, please come to XX road. I''ll wait for you there.".


    The letter said that he wanted to tell his parents, which made Lin Tian feel very emotional. He had heard about his parents many times before, but in the end it was all in vain. Today, someone threw a stone out of the window and said it had something to do with Lin Tian''s parents.


    "It''s a trap. Don''t go." Qin Xueqing was the first to see the content on this paper, and she has the most say.


    After others looked at it in turn, most of them agreed with Qin Xueqing and refused to let Lin Tian go. Lin Tian also felt that things were unreliable. In the United States, Ke zhizong had already played the trick badly. Maybe it was this guy''s means again.


    After dinner, Lin Tian goes to find the broken window glass of the property. This episode makes Xiao ling''er seem to forget about forcing Lin Tian to find permission, and let Lin Tian pass again.


    A bright moon is hanging in the sky. Most of the people in the villa fall into a deep sleep. Lin Tian tosses and turns in bed and wants to go to Qin Xueqing''s room to be gentle with her. He plucks up the courage to open the door and sneaks out.


    It''s a pity that Qin Xueqing''s room is closed and can''t be opened at all. Lin Tian is afraid that knocking on the door will arouse the vigilance of linger sleeping in the next door, so he has to give up and sneak back to his room.


    Back to his room, before he had time to go to bed, he saw a white shadow standing in front of the window of the room, which really scared Lintian. He leaned back against the wall and looked at it in horror, not even out of the atmosphere.


    "Lin Tian, you broke your appointment." White shadow a mouth then way out of the name of Lin Tian, really let Lin Tian strange tight, secret way, on weekdays did not do bad things, how this white shadow to come.


    Lin Tian is a medical student. He doesn''t believe in ghosts. He sneaks back from the door of Qin Xueqing''s room at night. He''s a little unprepared. In addition, he''s guilty and feels guilty. When he looks at the white shadow of human, ghost and ghost, he''s almost scared out of his wits.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Lin Tian takes a deep breath and stabilizes Shinto.


    White shadow turned around. The man was wearing a green shirt, carrying a sword behind him, with a long beard. He looked at Lin Tian with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so timid."


    "I..." Lin Tian hates others to look down on him most. He doesn''t have too much fear in his heart. He straightens up and says, "who are you? Give me your name


    "Lu Yanping, the former leader of Miaoyi school." Lu Yanping reported himself.


    Listening to the name is a little familiar, Lin Tiansi to want to go, suddenly came to think of the wonderful medicine, that is called Lu Shuangxiong, is actually a pair of losers Lu Sheng and his brother Lu Ming.


    The two leaders of the medical school, who spend a lot of time drinking, are not strong enough to go there. Lu Yanping is a bit of a fairyland in front of him, and has the dignity of the leader of the school.


    "Lin Tian, I made a special appointment for you. I didn''t expect that you were happy about it." Lu Yanping had some dissatisfaction in his words. He thought that Lin Tian might be trusted. Unexpectedly, he was as insecure as others.


    Lin Tian is full of black lines. He throws a piece of glass without any reason. As a result, he breaks the window and makes the whole family busy for a long time. If the troublemaker doesn''t run fast, Tang Ya will give him some color to see.


    Lu Yanping is still complaining about Lin Tianshuang''s appointment. I really don''t know how to understand this.


    "What can I do for you? If we don''t know each other, it''s a bit impolite to show up in my room in the middle of the night, isn''t it Lin Tianyu affirms that Lu Yanping in front of him is not a ghost.


    Lin Tian is also the boss is not happy, but a little bit of reason will not go to other people''s room in the middle of the night to ask questions.


    "As I said, I''m Lu Yanping, the former leader of Miaoyi." Lu Yanping repeated.


    His words let Lin Tian some accident, very puzzled looking at him: "Lu Sheng, Lu Ming has anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, they are my two unworthy descendants." Lu Yanping hates iron but not steel.


    Lin Tian has always been lazy to pay attention to other people''s affairs. The main reason is that he lacks the spirit of gossip entertainment. However, it''s not the same at the moment. Lu Yanping''s appearance in the middle of the night must have disturbed his sleep. It''s better to move a bench to listen to him.


    "These two illiterate guys drove me out of the Miaoyi school, occupied the leader''s position, and made me homeless. Today I''m looking for you just to use your strength to return to Miaoyi school and take charge of the leader again."


    Lin Tian understood what Lu Yanping came here for in the middle of the night. However, one thing he didn''t understand was why Lu Yanping said that it had something to do with Lin Tian''s parents.


    "Excuse me, what does this have to do with my parents?" Lin Tianqi''s strange way.


    They are separated by a bed. Lin Tian leans against the door of the room. As long as the situation is not right, he will turn around and leave. Lu Yanping doesn''t mean to hurt him, but he doesn''t have any sign of starting.


    Lu Yanping sighed, his eyes were full of memories, and said: "do you know that there is a holy thing hidden in the wonderful medical school that can command all medical schools for traditional Chinese medicine? And the original owner of this holy thing was your parents. "


    "What?" Lin Tian is very surprised. He never thought that his parents would have such a strong presence. What''s the matter? He is completely confused.


    Let''s start from 20 years ago. Lin Zhen and his wife, who came back from the United States, have been devoted to the study of traditional Chinese medicine. His disciple Ke zhizong is also with them. They are called help. They are actually surveillance. As soon as Lin Zhen and his wife make achievements, he will start to snatch them.


    On that day, Lin Zhen and his wife doubted Ke zhizong from the clues. For safety reasons, in addition to the treasure book of traditional Chinese medicine being compiled, they also had a sacred thing handed down from yaowangzong, the bronze man of Saint acupuncture and moxibustion.


    It''s just like the existence of the ox force in the martial arts. Lin Zhen and his wife understand that every man is innocent. They will be coveted as long as they have something sacred. Especially, there is an ambitious man beside them.


    Ke zhizong has also heard of the bronze man of Saint acupuncture, and thanks to Lin Zhen and his wife''s strict precautions, they have not succeeded. Lin Zhen and his wife have been hiding this holy thing in Lu Yanping, the leader of Miaoyi sect, who has been friends for many years.


    Facts have proved that Lin Zhen and his wife''s worries are not unreasonable. After they painstakingly completed a medical classics, Ke zhizong could no longer restrain his hand and took the medical classics from them. Lin Tian''s heartbroken mother already had Lin Tian.


    Bearing the grief and indignation of his heart, he brought Lin Tian down and entrusted him to Qiuming, the leader of yaowangzong. Qiuming was afraid that he would be entrusted by Lin Zhen and his wife, and painstakingly cultivated him.


    Lin Tian is also gifted and intelligent, and his medical skills grow rapidly, which makes Qiuming feel very happy.


    Lu Yanping told him everything he knew. Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking. He was exactly the same as Qiu Ming, the leader of the medicine King sect. As for his parents, Lin Tian didn''t know.


    "I was also confused for a moment. Only when I was fooled by those two unfilial descendants would I let all the wonderful medical schools with a hundred years of foundation be destroyed in my hands." As soon as the words changed, Lu Yanping began to sigh again.


    Lu Yanping''s sentimentality also infected Lin Tian. He was speechless and sighed. He was silent for a long time and said, "Lord Lu, how can I help you?"


    "As long as you need to stand up and testify for me, those two unfilial descendants are just the rebellion of lumen." Lu Yanping tossed a voice: "and with the saint acupuncture bronze called the world medical school, to fight against treason."


    "What''s so magical about the saint bronze man?" Lin Tian asked in disbelief, wondering why his parents didn''t make good use of it, so that he was finally harmed by Ke zhizong.


    Lu Yanping saw Lin Tian''s doubts and sighed: "they were defeated by kindness after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tian is speechless. He understands that the good for the evil is the evil for the good. For the evil, you should be more evil than them. Otherwise, the evil will become more and more arrogant, and the good will be bullied forever.


    "Where on earth have my parents gone?" Lin Tian asked.


    Lu Yanping shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    They were silent until the sky turned white. Lu Yanping said goodbye and let Lin Tian sit alone at the head of the bed and sigh.

 Chapter 1310

    The next day, with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the sun was shining.


    Lack of sleep, Lin Tian''s spirit is not decadent. He is energetic and fast-paced. His parents lost the saint acupuncture bronze man who can command the world''s traditional Chinese medicine schools in Miaoyi school. The news Lu Yanping brought is too shocking to let Lin Tian accept.


    After breakfast, a man took a taxi to the Ministry of health to find Tang Qiuhong. When he came back from the United States, he met Tang Qiuhong in a hurry and never got in touch with him again. When he was free, Lin Tian came to see him alone and had a chat.


    Familiar with the road to the familiar second floor, Tang Qiuhong''s office facing south, the sun sprinkled into the room is full of spring, tapping a few, inside came the familiar sound.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m here." Lin Tian pushed away and said hello enthusiastically.


    Tang Qiuhong is always indefatigable, wearing presbyopic glasses, looking down at the case and reviewing the documents. When he looks up, he sees Lin Tian with a smile on his face. He stands up and says, "please sit down."


    Lin Tian took care of himself and sat for a while. Tang Qiuhong''s minister personally poured water for him. Lin was a little flattered. As soon as he was about to get up, he was held down by Tang Qiuhong and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite when you come to me."


    Tang Qiuhong insists on this, and Lin Tian can''t be more polite, so as not to appear too raw. He takes the steaming tea cup, says a word, and talks a few words, and they begin to get back to business.


    "Lin Tian, even if you can''t find me, I''ll find you." Tang Qiuhong thought about it and said seriously, "I have something to ask you to confirm again. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Tang Qiuhong''s serious appearance makes Lin Tian unable to say even if he wants to joke.


    "Do you always have a dream in your heart, that is, to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine?" Tang Qiuhong suddenly brings up the old story again, which makes Lin Tian feel confused.


    When it comes to dreams in his heart, Lin Tian has never evaded them. Whether he is young and frivolous or ambitious, he is trying to realize them step by step. Suddenly he finds that Tang Qiuhong''s old story has been mentioned again. He is very happy and says in secret: "can there be good things?"


    "You have now become the leader of the new generation of traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, one thing you may not understand is that it is an indisputable fact that traditional Chinese medicine is declining in general." Tang Qiuhong said.


    Lin Tian nodded with approval. He also talked about this topic with several predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, such as Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan. They all agreed that they wanted to change the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Western medicine is progressing with the times, while traditional Chinese medicine has always remained a long time ago, with long treatment cycle and slow effect, unable to adapt to the increasingly fast pace of life.


    Of course, there are many schools of traditional Chinese medicine. The legendary nine schools and eighteen schools have their own strengths. They are undoubtedly the backbone of the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, they are all fighting for each other.


    The establishment of the Chinese Medicine Association is just to change the situation of scattered sand. Unfortunately, it has little effect. Lin Tian is often worried about it. There are always some inexplicable sects to challenge. Lin Tian feels like a firefighter, and he is in a hurry.


    "The Ministry''s opinion is to set up the first Chinese medicine hospital in China..."


    Tang Qiuhong''s words brightened Lin Tian''s eyes and said: "I didn''t expect to set up a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to bring together the elites of various schools of traditional Chinese medicine, so that they can give full play to their strengths, so as to make healthy competition and reduce the gap between schools. It''s really a good thing to do more than one thing!"


    Lin Tian''s thoughts are like the flood of the sluice gate, rolling down like the river and lake. His eyes are shining. He continued excitedly: "with the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, we can also build a herb garden to plant Chinese medicine for supply. The quality of Chinese medicine in the world is uneven, and it is difficult to guarantee the quality. Blue sky medicine often stops production due to the seasonal shortage of the origin of Chinese medicine. In the end, it is difficult to guarantee the quality of Chinese medicine, If we have a production base, then many problems can be solved... ""


    The more Lin Tian said, the more excited he was, and his saliva was flying. It seemed that the beautiful blueprint he described was close at hand, which made Tang Qiuhong smile. He also knew that he was looking for the right person.


    After talking alone for a long time, Lin Tian was relieved. He scratched his scalp with a smile and apologized: "Uncle Tang, I''m talking to myself again."


    Tang Qiuhong laughed heartily and said happily: "what you said is of great reference value and a good proposal. I will discuss with other colleagues in the Department and come up with a plan as soon as possible. At that time, I have to trouble you to check for us."


    Lin Tian was flattered, patted his chest and said, "Uncle Tang, as long as I can help, I will do my best. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qiuhong also no longer said polite words, straightforward way: "Lin Tian, what is your ultimate ideal?"


    Lin Tian went to the windowsill, pushed open the window and looked out at the flowers and birds. He felt a lot of sunshine and said, "my ideal is to change the decline of traditional Chinese medicine with my own efforts, develop traditional Chinese medicine in a prosperous way, and truly become a great era of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The words made Tang Qiuhong''s always calm people excited, clapped the case and praised him.


    With the same goal, Tang Qiuhong and Lin Tian chat again. Cao Bingjin knocks on the door and interrupts their conversation.


    "Minister Tang, you have a meeting to hold later." Cao Bing with some apology, friendly toward Lin Tian smile.


    Lin Tian magnanimously waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care, and got up to leave. Tang Qiuhong asked Cao Bing to send Lin Tian out because he had a meeting to prepare materials.


    Last time, Cao Bing and Lin Tian had not seen each other for a long time. The relationship between them was not clear, and the conversation was quite speculative, until they sent Lin Tian to the gate of the government.


    "Brother Cao, you stay, I''ll go first." Lin Tian waves goodbye to Cao Bing.


    Cao Bing also waved his hand and said, "brother, if you have time, you should often come to see your elder brother and me!"


    Lin Tiandao understood, turned and left the Ministry of health building, took a taxi back to the villa, Cao Bing stood alone at the gate for a while, turned and walked to the office building.


    Lin Tian, sitting in a taxi, is very excited. With the support of Tang Qiuhong, his dream of the era of great traditional Chinese medicine has undoubtedly taken a solid step forward. He rises up temporarily and changes his mind. He is ready to go to Xinglin hall to find Yan Yangxian to discuss the establishment of a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    We should listen to the opinions of our predecessors, and we won''t be too blind when we have a chance to have a big fight.


    Just as the driver was about to turn a corner, the direction of Xinglin hall was surrounded by a dark area. Chinese people have a bad habit, that is, they like to watch the fun. Even if two people quarrel, there will be a large group of people watching.


    A large group of people were stuck in the middle of the road, completely blocking the road behind. The driver honked his horn for a long time, but no one answered. Some people gave way, so anxious that the taxi driver was ready to yell. Lin Tian stopped him in time.


    The quarrel can''t solve the problem at all. It''s better to figure out how to solve it. Lin Tian pushes the car door open and gets off the car. It turns out that there was an accident. An old man''s leg was cut into three pieces and deformed badly. The old man was lying on the ground and groaning with pain. There were a group of people standing around, but no one dared to help him.


    Lin Tian sighed, straight road the world is declining, the doctor parents heart, let him watch the old man knocked down to the ground painful groan and indifferent is no matter how can not do.


    Just as he was about to step forward, he saw a middle-aged man in a blue shirt and a big coat come out of the crowd and yell, "the world is really going downhill these days. It''s too much for you to be indifferent to the injured old man."


    When Lin Tian Tian wanted to celebrate the festival for the eccentric man, someone next to him said, "it''s very beautiful. Don''t you look at it. Do you dare to help the old man these days? What if it''s mistaken? "


    In a low voice, the middle-aged man didn''t hear him. He strode to the old man who couldn''t get up. He bent down and said, "don''t be afraid, old man. I''m a doctor."


    The middle-aged man''s initiative, Lin Tian will watch its change, in case the old man''s family mistakenly on him, Lin Tian also stand up to do a witness, the world is declining today, the most can''t fall, people fall, then can''t help up.


    This middle-aged man''s clothes are out of place with his surroundings. In what age, some people will wear green shirts and coats. Lin Tian is also an expert. He can see that middle-aged men are quite professional.


    The middle-aged man carefully examined the old man''s deformed leg which was hit by the car. The old man''s bone was brittle. Once it was broken, it was difficult to recover. Lin Tian understood this and asked himself that if he did it, he might not be able to recover the old man quickly.


    However, the middle-aged man carefully observed for a while, like in the old man''s broken leg to find the appropriate acupoints, and then, respectively, press a few acupoints, the old man''s painful expression also eased up, slowly stretching the leg, mouth still recite words.


    With three or two strokes in his hand, the middle-aged man smoothed the old man''s leg, which was folded into three sections, and soon recovered the bone. The old man''s pain gradually eased and his expression gradually eased.


    Soon, the middle-aged man tore a corner from his coat to fix the old man''s injured leg. The old man repeatedly praised him and said that he was still a good man.


    After a while, the ambulance came, and the middle-aged man, together with the doctor, took the old man to the ambulance. The crowd scattered spontaneously as soon as they saw that there was no good play.


    Lin Tian paid for the taxi and caught up with the middle-aged man who was planning to leave in a low profile.


    "What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man is very alert. He looks up and down at Lin Tian for a long time. Seeing that he has no malice, he puts down his heart and asks.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw him, he didn''t know himself. It''s not a short time for him to come to Yanjing, and he is famous in Yanjing. However, it''s really strange that he didn''t know him.

 Chapter 1311

    "Hello, I''m Lin Tian, and I''m also a traditional Chinese medicine. When I saw you by the side of the road, your boning technique was quite unique, so I took the liberty to stop you." Lin Tian''s intention is to make the middle-aged man less hostile to himself.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s honesty, the middle-aged man put down his guard and took the initiative to say, "I''m Lei Dongyang. Bonesetting is a family skill. It''s not powerful."


    There are nine schools of traditional Chinese medicine and eighteen schools of traditional Chinese medicine. The Lei family used to be famous. However, with the age going by, it''s becoming more and more lonely. Naturally, Lin Tian also knows it. He hugged his fist and said, "nice to meet you."


    Lei Dongyang is also a person with a bright nature. Lin Tian''s politeness makes him very happy. They have a good talk with each other. They feel that it''s too late to meet each other. They soon become brothers.


    "Brother Lei, if I read it correctly just now, your bone grafting method should be handed down from the ancestors." The layman watches the crowd and the expert looks at the door. Lei Dongyang''s family skill is nine bone transfer hands, which is quite skillful. If the old man''s leg is not broken so badly, Lin Tian has reason to believe that anyone who has been taken over by Lei Dongyang can walk on the ground soon.


    Even so, it also alleviates the old man''s great pain. The legend of the Lei family''s bone connection really deserves its reputation.


    Lei Dongyang is also very proud and proud. Lin Tian suddenly thinks of Gu Xiuquan, the bone touching master, who is a leading figure in Yanjing. Compared with Lei Dongyang, his bone touching skill is still lacking.


    Sometimes, the lack of traditional Chinese medicine is just some understanding. The Lei family can only form their own school by touching the bone. It can be seen that their skills are quite good.


    Lin Tian''s words are very modest, which makes Lei Dongyang despise him. After all, without decades of training in traditional Chinese medicine and clinical practice, it is impossible for him to understand and cultivate traditional Chinese medicine.


    Despise to despise, Lei Dongyang is just in the heart, two people walk while chatting, soon came to a small hospital, Lin Tian looked up, the forehead read Lei''s bone Museum.


    The structure of the museum is not big. The room is only about 20 square meters. There are several diagnosis and treatment beds and a desk with a human skeleton specimen on it. The clinic is not big and there are not many people to see the doctor. Most of them are patients who sprained their hands and broke their legs.


    Lei Jiyang went back to the hospital and was busy working to treat the patient. Lin Tian didn''t disturb him. He sat quietly and watched Lei Dongyang''s Apprentice seriously.


    Right and wrong, Lin Tian doesn''t speak, which makes Lei Dongyang think that Lin Tian is just an apprentice, and his ability is limited, so he looks down on him even more.


    There are many patients today. Lei Dongyang and his two apprentices have been busy working for a long time, but they haven''t stopped. Lin Tianjian''s observation is almost the same. He rolls up his sleeves and is ready to help.


    Lu Sheng and Lu Ming come in from the outside with the disciples of Miaoyi. Before they come in, they politely yell, "my surname is Lei. Have you considered what I told you a few days ago?"


    The Lu brothers are not good at coming, and the good ones don''t come. The people in the hospital are scared. The patients are afraid that these two guys don''t look like good people. If they start, they will be affected.


    Lei Jiyang didn''t even lift his eyelids. He went on with his work. Without turning his head, he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything to use. Please go back!"


    "I..." Lu Sheng is very angry and wants to let Lei Jiyang join. Unexpectedly, this guy doesn''t know how to praise him. He doesn''t even give face. He really doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m hellokite?


    Lu Sheng and Lu Ming are about to get angry when Lin Tian comes out from the corner of the medical center. Lu Sheng''s eyes almost stare out when he sees that it''s him: "why, there are you everywhere?"


    Lin Tian is also a face helpless way: "I am also very strange, why you always don''t do good things, but every time you don''t do good things, you meet me. I really don''t know if it''s your misfortune or my misfortune."


    The dialogue between them completely confused Lei Dongyang. How dare they know each other?


    "Lin Tian, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You''d better leave for me. Otherwise, don''t let our brother be rude to you." Lu Sheng, as the master of the wonderful medical school, has no difference with the street hooligans.


    Lin TIANLIAN didn''t want to give him the scornful look. He stood in front of the door of the hospital and said in a very positive way: "Lu Sheng, I''m very responsible to tell you that I''m in charge of this business."


    "It''s shameless for you. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know the strength of my Lu brothers." Lu Ming takes the lead and is ready to take Lin Tian by surprise. His hatred has reached a point where he can''t be melted.


    Lin Tian asked indifferently, "come on, I want to get justice for Lu Yanping."


    Lu Ming''s eggplant wilted as soon as he said this. He stood in the same place and couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and looked at Lu Sheng. Lu Ming didn''t understand from his face.


    "How did you know Lu Yanping?" Lu Ming is guilty of being a thief. Lin Tian frightens him like that just by mentioning a name.


    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but said, "you''ve taken over the position of the sect leader, and you''ve taken possession of the holy things of the medical school. Your practice is really disgusting. In addition, if you don''t hand over the things, I''ll join other sects to ask for them."


    Lu Sheng and Lu Ming are frightened by Lin Tian because of the large number of people. The dirty things in their hearts are exposed by him, which makes them feel guilty.


    "Lin Tian, why do you say that the holy things of the medical school are in our hands? Don''t spit out blood." Lu Sheng has a quick mind and slanders him. He doesn''t want to admit it in front of so many people, so as not to cause death.


    He still knows the truth that a man is innocent and a woman is guilty.


    What''s more, the name of the master of this wonderful medical school is not right and his words are not right. If the old Master Lu Yanping came back, they would be doomed. However, previously, they had done a great job and killed Lu Yanping with their own medicine. They were very sure of that.


    Just, Lin Tian suddenly has this to say, do the thief guilty of their heart scared a jump just.


    "You''re tough. We''ll visit again some other day." Lu Sheng and Lu Ming look at each other. They know that they didn''t see the Yellow calendar when they went out today, and they don''t want to prepare to grease their feet to leave.


    They want to slip, and Lin Tian won''t stop them. They will meet again soon.


    The two brothers of Lu family lead the disciples of Miaoyi to leave, and let Lei Dongyang escape. This time, the brothers of Lu family want to force Lei Dongyang to join them, so as to enhance their strength.


    The ghost medicine school, the secret collection sect, the wonderful medicine school, and the Lei family are more confident in fighting against Lin Tian. Lin Tian understands that they are dirty.


    "Thank you brother Lin for your help." Lei Dongyang came forward to thank him. Through the dialogue just now and the attitude of Lu brothers towards Lin Tian, he began to think that he might have underestimated the young man.


    Lin Tian waved lightly and said, "brother Lei, I''m so outsider. Helping you is also helping myself."


    "Who is your excellency?" Lei Dongyang can''t see through Lin Tian more and more. He asks directly.


    Lin Tian introduced himself: "Lin Tian, a forest made of two trees, there is a heaven outside."


    Lin Tian mysteriously introduces himself. Lei Dongyang hears that he is suffering from egg pains. But one of the patients knows Lin Tian and says, "last time, it was you who had a business war with ye guxiong and made Yanjing a famous figure?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk about the past. For him, the past is just a passing moment. Although ye guxiong has suffered a great loss, after a period of rest, he can go out of the mountains and fight in the world again.


    After all, rich and powerful, Lin Tian is still far behind them, but in the eyes of ordinary people, Lin Tian is a great man.


    In this way, Lei Dongyang is just like waking up from a dream. He is always busy with his own land and knows little about the outside world. However, he has heard something about Lin Tian''s last war.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea water can''t be measured. Lin Tian, a young man, has such amazing feats. His words and actions are so low-key that people can''t see through. He is really a young man of talent.


    "Disrespect, disrespect, please forgive me for not treating you well." Lei Dongyang apologized. He regretted his previous stupidity and apologized with shame: "please forgive my ignorance."


    Lei Dongyang is almost middle-aged, and Lin Tian is just a young man in his prime. According to their age, the difference between them is about ten years. Lei Dongyang''s apology is funny to outsiders.


    "Brother Lei, you''re serious. I''m just an ordinary person. I''ve been lucky in the past. I hope you don''t mind if I have the right time, location and people." Lin Tian''s words are very modest, which makes Lei Dongyang admire him.


    In Lin Tian''s opinion, Lei Dongyang is also a brave man. He makes no secret of his mistakes and sincerely apologizes. He is also a trustworthy friend.


    Lei Dongyang was completely convinced by Lin Tian''s character. He patted Lin Tian heavily on the shoulder and said, "brother, if you can go to my place in the future, I will help you."


    Lin Tian thought about it seriously and said, "brother Lei, an expert in planting medicinal materials, I''d like to know you very much."


    After talking with Tang Qiuhong earlier, the grand goal of the era of great traditional Chinese medicine lingers in Lin Tian''s mind. If the plan can go ahead, it is bound to attract more talents of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lei Dongyang is just one of them. Next, more talents are needed.


    Before the thing is finished, this is just the idea in Lin Tian''s head. Lei Dongyang doesn''t know it. He just thinks that since Lin Tian asks, he must have a purpose.


    He did not hide: "Lin Tian, there is a unique set of talents about medicinal materials. Then you are looking for the right person. I happen to know one."


    "Really?" Lin Tian couldn''t help looking out. He was really helped by those who got the Tao.

 Chapter 1312

    Lei Dongyang leads Lin Tian to his old friend''s place. There is a Laiwu town more than 30 kilometers away from Yanjing, which is very close to the imperial capital. There are a lot of people here, but there are not many local people, mainly foreign people.


    He rented a house in a small town and took the bus to work in the imperial capital. Over and over again, Lei Dongyang is an old-fashioned Chinese medicine man who doesn''t agree with foreign things. Moreover, the business of the hospital is not good and the income is not rich. Buying a car is undoubtedly a dream.


    Lin Tian doesn''t know how to drive, so it''s difficult to travel with him. Zhou Che is tired and has to bear the pain of running. After many setbacks, Lin Tian and Lei Dongyang come to Laiwu town together.


    The town is very prosperous and busy. It feels like it''s outside the city. Lei Dongyang hasn''t been here for a long time. Since the road hasn''t changed much, he leads Lin Tian along the bumpy and disrepair path of the town.


    "Another turn and we''ll be there. I haven''t been here since my old friend died." Lei Dongyang led the way in front of him. He often turned back to talk with Lin Tian: "he has two children, a son and a daughter. He used to be engaged in the medicine business. Since my old friend died, I have never contacted them again."


    Lin Tian followed, listening to what he said, nodding from time to time as a response.


    One after the other, they went to the entrance of the alley, turned a corner, and walked into the narrow alley. The houses in the town still keep the style of the ancient town, with green bricks and red tiles, and a courtyard shared by several families.


    After walking about 100 meters, Lei Dongyang stopped in front of a family, patted the door and said, "Qiuwei, it''s me, your Uncle Lei."


    Wu Zi knocked for a while, the closed door creaked open, and a head came out of the door. When he saw Lei Dongyang, he was immediately happy and said, "Uncle Lei, what brings you here?"


    Lei Dongyang couldn''t help but look happy when he saw the child. He said with a smile, "Qiuwei, I''m looking for someone in charge. Is she there?"


    Qiu Wei opens the door and respectfully asks Lei Dongyang to come in. Lin Tian doesn''t speak and follows him. Qiu Wei looks up and down at Lin Tian for a moment. He only feels that the person in front of him is familiar and can''t remember where he met him for a moment.


    "This is Lin Tian, an enterpriser with a lot of ideas." Lei Dongyang gave Lin Tian a big hat as soon as he opened his mouth to introduce him. Lin Tian was really scared. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m an entrepreneur and a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m just a little bit luckier than others."


    Qiu Wei a remind, suddenly realized patted head, very excited to come forward to hold Lin Tian''s hand way: "so you are Lin Tian."


    Excited appearance of Lei Dongyang also completely confused, puzzled looked at Lin Tian, Lin Tian gave him an inexplicable shrug, Qiu Wei only focused on their own excited, also did not have time to say the reason, make Lin Tian do not know what to do.


    "I''ve heard about you on the Internet and in the newspapers. For me, it''s just a legend. It''s really inspirational." Qiu Wei is so excited that he refuses to let go of Lin Tian''s hand and laughs happily.


    Most of Lin Tianxian''s stories have been spread in Yanjing through media rendering and text processing. What he didn''t expect is that they have been spread for such a long time that some people in isolated towns have heard of his deeds.


    Embarrassed smile, is to give Qiu Wei, excited Qiu Wei took out a pen and paper from his pocket, handed forward to the way: "Lin Tian, give me a signature!"


    Cough


    Lin Tian coughed two times. Facing such crazy fans, he was a little at a loss. Fortunately, Lei Dongyang helped him out and said: "the signature will be discussed later. You go to find the person in charge. We have good things to discuss with him."


    "To my sister, right? I''ll go to her Qiu Wei answered happily and ran away without a shadow. Lei Dongyang turned to Lin Tian and joked: "look, how important is the role of idols."


    Since the death of Qiu''s brother and sister''s father, they have been living together. Qiu Wei is too young to support his family. His sister Qiu Ru is in charge of everything.


    Lei Dongyang briefly introduces the situation of the Qiu family. Lin Tian also sympathizes with the two brothers and sisters, and says that if necessary, he will try his best to help them free of charge.


    "Then I''ll thank them for their brothers and sisters first!" Lei Dongyang clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    They were just talking. In the blink of an eye, Qiu Wei came back and said, "my elder sister is probably still busy in the herb garden. I told her. I''ll take you now."


    The herb garden is about a mile away from the town. Qiu Wei leads the way. Because he is familiar with the terrain, he walks very fast. Lei Dongyang and Lin Tian have some difficulty in following them, so that they make him wait for them from time to time.


    After about 20 minutes, they came to the herb garden. Unlike the surrounding rice fields, the herb garden was specially covered with fences and plastic greenhouses.


    Through the transparent plastic shed, from the outside to the inside, there are also luxuriant plants and all kinds of herbs. It can be seen how attentive the owner is to the herbs. The herbs are cleaned up in good order without any weeds.


    "Sister, when everyone is here, don''t be busy with your work." Qiu Wei cries out in a hurry outside. He doesn''t want to appear ineffective in front of his idol.


    After a while, a clear female voice came from the greenhouse: "don''t rush, I''m coming."


    The small door of the shed was pushed open, and a village girl with a scarf and a flowered cloth came out. When she stood in front of Lin Tian, Lin Cai Cai found that the woman was very good-looking.


    Delicate features with smart, a rustic clothes, really highlights the whole person''s temperament, water with delicate, it is the original ecological pollution-free good sister.


    Lin Tian secretly tut tut praise, Lei Dongyang said with a smile: "qiuru sister, as expected, the bigger the more water."


    "Uncle Lei, you''re laughing at me again." Qiu Ru smiles and looks at Lin Tian lightly. Then he says to Lei Dongyang, "Uncle Lei, if you don''t want to give up, you can come to my hut to discuss it."


    The cottage was specially repaired to guard the herb garden. The furniture in it was very simple. There was only one table, two stools, and a bed. There was nothing else but a clean and tidy one. There was a pot of orchids on the table, which made the whole room smell faint and showed the taste of the hostess.


    The hut is not big. As soon as a few people enter, they feel very small. However, Lin Tian and Lei Dongyang are not guests, so they don''t care. Qiuru politely gives Lin Tian the stool.


    Lin Tian took the teacup handed by qiuru. There were several petals on the surface of the cup, one red and one yellow, which seemed to sink in the tea. It was really beautiful.


    "This is the flower tea specially made by my sister to welcome the two guests. Please have a taste of it." Qiu Wei said.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Tian took a sip of the tea out of politeness, but he felt the fragrance filled his stomach. As a result, he had the feeling of arousing his stomach and stirring his stomach


    Qiuru is laughing when she hears it.


    "I just passed by the herb garden. Although I didn''t go in, I still felt that I could grow herbs artificially to such an extent, and I could smell the herbs more than usual. It''s really amazing!" Lin Tian''s praise from the bottom of his heart.


    Lei Dongyang listened to him and said, "this Mr. Lin is here to talk about cooperation with you."


    In Qiuwei''s heart, Lin Tian is just like the existence of a superstar of the emperor. For fear that his elder sister will refuse, he can''t wait to say a good word for Lin Tian: "elder sister, he''s a famous man. It''s really our honor to look up to us..."


    Compared with Qiu Wei''s hairy and impetuous, Qiu Ru is a lot more calm. She even stares at Qiu Wei and complains about his troubles. She drinks a cup of tea and says, "I don''t know how Mr. Lin wants to cooperate."


    When Lin Tian heard that she had the idea of cooperation, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I''ll invest money to buy all the land here, and you will be responsible for planting herbs. At that time, I''ll also send some more people..."


    When Qiu Wei heard Lin Tian''s words, there was no doubt that it was a good thing for Tian Jiang to make a pie. Lei Dongyang also introduced it, and there would be no fake. He had already agreed to it. Qiu Ru listened to Lin Tian''s words calmly and interrupted: "my parents died early, and now I only live with my younger brother. Because my ancestors are medicine farmers, I have passed down some methods of planting Chinese herbal medicine, and I need to get some herbal medicine, To make a living... "


    Listen to her words, Lin Tian and Lei Dongyang happened to look at one eye, and did not worry about the position, politely said: "Miss autumn if there is anything to say, if I can do, I will try to meet."


    Qiuru''s eyes had a flash of light, and her tone was very calm. She said: "please forgive my strange request, because my ancestors all grow medicine for a living, so..."


    Her eyes flickered with different colors. The flicker in the words made Lin Tian understand the meaning of the words very quickly. She said with a smile: "Miss Qiu, you''re welcome, even though it''s just a test."


    Qiuru, who seems to be soft and weak, actually has more ideas than anyone else. Once she sees something right, she can''t get eight cows back. She wants to test Lin Tian''s understanding of herbal medicine, which is reasonable. After all, she doesn''t want to serve someone who doesn''t know anything about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Qiu Wei looks at Qiu Ru incomprehensibly. He makes trouble for himself for no reason. Because of the presence of outsiders, he can''t speak out. He puts his full words in his stomach and sits beside him. He gets angry secretly.


    Lin Tian was familiar with medical books since he was a child, and he had a wide range of knowledge. When it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, he went forward confidently and arched his hand and said, "then I''d like to ask sister qiuru for advice."


    Qiu Ru''s eyes are flowing. Lin Tian''s self-confidence has moved her. However, she also wants to compare it. She asks: "how about aconite?"


    If someone else hears this question, it must be inexplicable. Lin Tian said calmly: "aconite is a kind of medicine. It''s sweet and poisonous. It''s very hot and pure Yang. Its nature is not heavy. It can''t be used to walk. It''s widely used in the twelve meridians. Warming the interior and dispelling the cold, tonifying yang and helping fire are the essential medicines for returning Yang and rescuing adversity. Aconitum is attached to the body, and the slender one is Tianxiong, which has the same name

 Chapter 1313

    "Well said!" Lei Dongyang didn''t expect that Lin Tian not only had a good knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, but also knew herbal medicine very well. Even the rare herbs could open their mouths without thinking. He was really applauding.


    Qiuru is also secretly surprised. She deliberately selects a rare herb to see how Lin Tian''s skills are. Unexpectedly, instead of baffling him, she comes here with an open mouth. Rao Shi is familiar with medical theory, so she may not be so clear.


    Secretly sighed, or slightly unconvinced, angry Diao: "Huang Song Festival, how much do you know?"


    Lei Dongyang frowned, Huang Songjie. Although he had heard the name, he didn''t really see it. Qiuru did it on purpose. Lin Tian was also found by him. If it was true, it would make his face feel bad. Thinking of this, Lei Dongyang''s face became a little ugly.


    Lin Tian didn''t think too much. He just thought a little and said, "it''s just Fu Shen Xin mu, the pine root in the middle of its sclerotia. It has the function of calming the liver and calming the nerves. It can cure the palpitation and forgetfulness. It is also effective in the treatment of apoplexy, mouth and eye deviation, tendon contracture and pain. However, most of the people are not good at using them, and there are no famous prescriptions in ancient times, which are only recorded in the medicine books occasionally. "


    Lei Dongyang was stunned. He did not expect that Lin Tian would know so much about herbal medicine. He would never have such a miracle if he had not read medical books and worked hard in clinical practice.


    Qiu Wei is even more for the idols admire to the point of speechless, eyes with stars, excited speechless.


    Qiuru is also shocked by Lin Tian''s answer. In fact, the herbs just now are uncommon. Even if the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine knows the medicine, he may not be able to answer the property, let alone the property belongs to the meridians. Lin Tian''s understatement makes qiuru completely speechless, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "I wonder if my answer will satisfy Miss Qiu." Lin Tian asked respectfully.


    Qiuru''s eyes are a little dull. She is awakened completely by Lin Tianyi''s question. Her white face is as red as a blush. She replies, "Mr. Lin, it''s really good at medicine. I admire him."


    "In that case, I don''t know if qiuru has any opinions on my plan for BaiCaoYuan." Lin Tian said again.


    Then again, let Lei Dongyang and Qiu Wei are nervous, usually Qiu Ru temperament is calm, but when things happen, it is a very good idea, no one can say, in case she does not let go, let them embarrass.


    Lin Tiangang''s proposal is already very rich. It''s good for Qiu''s sister and brother to keep their ancestral shadow, not to mention the expansion of the herb garden. Lin Tian''s plan is not only to expand the herb garden, but also to give the management right to them.


    In the future, all the raw materials of traditional Chinese medicine of blue sky medicine went from BaiCaoYuan to qiuru and her brother. From then on, qiuru and her brother will no longer worry about their livelihood and take care of the herbal garden.


    It''s a matter of no harm to anyone. Qiu Ru has done so many things. Lei Dongyang can''t understand it.


    Qiu Wei and Lei Dongyang are waiting for Qiu Ru to make a statement. Qiu Ru is still in a hurry.


    After a while, qiuru called softly, "Mr. Lin..."


    Lin Tian looks a tight, should way: "I do not know Miss autumn what advice."


    "I admire you very much, so I''m willing to cooperate with you." Qiu Ru said softly.


    Qiu Wei and Lei Dongyang let out a sigh of relief. Even Lin Tian couldn''t help but show his joy and said, "well, we''ll make a deal. Later, I''ll send someone to sign a cooperation agreement with you, and then I''ll buy the surrounding land together and use it as the plan of BaiCaoYuan."


    Qiuru smiles and agrees. Even the most beautiful peony flower in the herb garden can''t match her.


    Qiuru, Lei Dongyang, Qiuwei and Lintian return to their home in the small town together. It''s getting dark. Qiuwei insists on staying in Lintian for one night, so Lintian has no choice but to be respectful.


    Qiu Wei is very happy to go to the market to buy some bittern to drink. Qiu Ru also cooks some home-made dishes with good color, aroma and flavor. Lei Dongyang praises them and says that who married Qiu''s girl is really a blessing for three generations.


    Lin Tian called Qin Xueqing and told her about the plan of BaiCaoYuan. He said that the details would be discussed when she came back tomorrow. Qin Xueqing understood and hung up the phone.


    Lin Tian is too strong to drink, so he drinks a cup of wine. Then he drinks himself so much that Lei Dongyang feels guilty. He punishes himself for three cups. Qiu Wei accompanies him for a few drinks and talks for a while.


    Qiuru takes advantage of their time to talk, takes the drunk Lintian into the room, arranges him to sleep in the spare room, takes off his coat and shoes, covers the quilt, turns around and prepares to leave the room. She can''t help looking at the drunk Lintian.


    "You are smart and capable during the day, but you are so useless in drinking. It''s really lovely." Qiuru chuckles and goes away, leaving Lin Tian asleep.


    Back at the dinner table, Qiu Wei and Lei Dongyang are both drunk, and they don''t worry about the difference of generations. They begin to be brothers. Qiu Ru cleans up the leftovers and goes back to the room to have a rest.


    One night later, the next day, as the day went by, Lin Tiancai woke up from his drunkenness. He felt thirsty and saw a cup of hot tea just made on the table beside the bed.


    I can''t wait to pick up the tea and drink it. I just feel the fragrance of the tea overflowing. It''s still the flower tea made by yesterday''s qiuru. Seeing tea is like meeting people. When Lin Tian thought of yesterday''s qiuru''s heart throbbing smile, he was a little lost.


    "Elder brother Lin, elder brother Lin..." Qiu Wei called outside and came in from outside. Lin Tian, who was absent-minded, quickly gathered up his thoughts and asked, "what''s the matter? Qiu Wei


    "Brother Lin, I know you are leaving today, so I want to see you off." Qiu Wei gave Lin Tian a shampoo and put the basin in front of him. He went forward enthusiastically and said, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Lin Tian nodded and said, "I slept well. Thank you."


    Qiu Wei grins and shows his white teeth. He''s very happy. But after a while, he looks embarrassed and hesitates to tell Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian wiped his face with a towel. Just as he was about to put it into the basin to wash it again, he saw Qiu Wei''s embarrassment and asked, "what''s the matter with you? As long as I can help, you can say it. "


    Qiu Wei said, "I want to work in your company."


    Originally, Qiu Wei asked Lin Tian''s Lantian medicine to do things, but there were not too many problems. As soon as he left, Qiu Ru was left to take care of the herb garden alone, for fear that she would not be able to get busy.


    Lin Tian was stunned for a while, and then asked, "does your sister know?"


    Seeing Lin Tian''s hesitation, Qiu Wei thinks he''s in a dilemma. He thinks Lin Tian doesn''t want to. He turns to the outside of the room and makes sure there''s no one. Just like a treasure, he takes out a book from his arms: "one of the books left by my ancestors is called the chapter of the God of the king of medicine. Zuxun has a chance to meet elder brother Lin, and he is lucky to be met by his younger brother, Can I accept my younger brother as an apprentice, practice medical ethics, and give up one of his wishes? "


    Lin Tian was so surprised that he waved his hand to refuse. Seeing that he didn''t even hesitate, Qiu Wei immediately turned down and said, "brother Lin, don''t you really want to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Knowing that Qiu Wei misunderstood his own meaning, Lin Tian said solemnly, "Qiu Wei, I thank you so much for trusting me and giving me the family medical books. I really can''t accept such kindness. I''m very grateful for your kindness..."


    Qiu Wei then turned his worries into happiness and said, "I see. I thought brother Lin hated me, so I''ll... Hehe."


    Seeing him talking and laughing alone, Lin naivete felt defeated by his naivete. He looked at him calmly and said, "it''s not impossible to accept you as an apprentice, but there''s a condition..."


    Qiu Wei''s eyes lit up in an instant and said eagerly: "elder brother Lin, I promise you anything, as long as you can accept me as an apprentice."


    Lin Tian looked at Qiu Wei and saw that he was about the same age and personality as Tu Hu. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve got an apprentice, and you''re the second one. Yao Wang Zong even includes me, and you also have three people. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Qiu Wei''s head is like pounding garlic, which makes Lin Tian smile bitterly. As long as he agrees to accept Qiu Wei as an apprentice, no matter what he says, Qiu Wei will nod and agree.


    "Master, you haven''t said what you want!" Qiu Wei can''t wait to call up his master, which makes it difficult for Lin to ride a tiger.


    Lin Tian had to clear his throat and said, "Qiuwei, I hope you can stay here and help your sister build a BaiCaoYuan."


    Qiu Wei''s eyes darken when he hears this. He never expected that Lin Tian would have such a request. He expected to accompany Lin Tian to travel around the world and practice medicine all the way. He knows


    "What? "No?" Lin Tianman asked with a smile.


    Qiu Wei is afraid of making Lin Tian unhappy. He really won''t accept him as an apprentice at that time. He shakes his head and says, "no, master, I''d like to."


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand and said to Qiu Wei, "let''s clap our hands as an oath. As long as we set up the BaiCaoYuan, we will take your sister and brother to Yanjing and take care of a medicine shop for you. How about that?"


    Qiu Wei got excited and asked, "master, are you serious?"


    "It must be." Lin Tian promised: "however, you should keep this secret. Don''t tell your sister."


    Qiu Wei slapped Lin Tian and said with a smile, "of course, this is our secret."


    Lin Tian and Qiu Wei have a tacit understanding and laugh. They are surprised that the birds on the tiles are flying away

 Chapter 1314

    Lin Tian disappeared for a day and a night, which made Qin Xueqing worried, for fear that he would meet the bad guys again. Later, Lin Tian called to report that he was safe, which finally made her heart settle down.


    After returning from Laiwu Town, Qin Xueqing never let Lin Tian go alone. She had to be accompanied by Tu Hu to let her down. Through the phone, Lin Tian suffered a dark loss from Lin Tian last time and was bound back from Sichuan by him. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s face, Luo Yaogong would be very difficult to rescue him from Lin Tian''s hands.


    The conflict between him and Lin Tian has reached the point of life and death. If it falls into Lin Tian''s hands, it will not let him go easily. Chen Jiu quietly goes to Lu Sheng''s side and whispers: "sect master, I think it''s not good."


    Chen Jiu plays the role of a military strategist among them. Lu Sheng is a big old man. He mostly listens to Chen Jiu for his ideas. Unexpectedly, Chen Jiu will tell him this, which makes Lu Sheng surprised.


    "What do you say?" Lu Sheng understands that Lin Tianshi has two wings and can''t let him run away, but Chen Jiu whispers such words, which is really incredible.


    Before Chen Jiu could tell his worries, he heard someone outside shouting, "get out of my way."


    The sound was like thunder. It exploded in the crowd, making people''s ears in the hall buzzing and their blood surging up. Lu Sheng, including himself, was surprised to find out who was so fierce.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at, back to the Lin Tian mouth more than a smug smile: "you finally come."


    Tu Hu secretly glances at Lin Tian, who is very confident with his smile. A heavy stone has fallen down in his heart. This time, it''s not what happened. Being chased like a lost dog, Tu Hu is in hiding. Now he is in danger with Lin Tian and comes to Miaoyi.


    Since he had been with Lin Tian, he felt that life had become exciting, and every day he had a thrilling life.


    The crowd took the initiative to give way to the thundering man. A middle-aged man, wearing a Taoist robe, with a long beard and a knife on his back, came over.


    Lu Ming, Lu Sheng a see this person, face big change, coincidentally lost his voice way: "did not expect to be you."


    Lu Yanping stood calmly in front of the crowd and glared at Lu Ming, who was right beside him. Lu Ming was so fierce that he immediately drew his head back. A strong man of more than one meter eight saw that Lu Yanping was like a quail.

 Chapter 1315

    Lu Ming is completely dumb, and Lu Sheng is no better than him. In those days, their brothers teamed up to drive Lu Yanping out of the Miaoyi school and occupy the position of the leader of the school. Once the scandal was published, they would not have to have a foothold in the medical school.


    Lu Sheng secretly regrets why he didn''t clean his hands and feet at the beginning, but now he has given himself some trouble. After several times in his mind, he finally decides not to do it and goes on and on, and gets rid of Lu Yanping at the same time.


    "Close the door." Lu Sheng ordered loudly.


    Lu Ming understood, swept away the fear just now, and led more than a dozen disciples to close the door of the living room. The ghost doctor menluofeng and the secret collection sect Zhao zongchun, who had previously had a feud with Lin Tian, inevitably made a murmur in their hearts.


    The fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. If ten thousand people make a move, it will be difficult for them to get back. If they hurt themselves, it will not be worth the loss.


    Lu Yanping shook his head with grief, showing a look of pain. Tu Hu became nervous again. He was surprised and pulled lalintian, and said in a low voice, "master, what do you think we should do?"


    "Don''t be flustered. We should keep the same for all changes." Lin Tian comforted sentence, sleeve wrist secretly hide a few silver needles, see the situation is not right, let them taste the pain first.


    Luo Feng has a bad look at TU Hu. Although he has already broken the name of his master and apprentice, Tu Hu turns to Lin Tianmen and is very unhappy to see him protect Lin Tian. He has an unspeakable hatred. He gnashes his teeth and says: "don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will eat you alive."


    Full of envy and jealousy, Luo Feng is clearly unable to eat grapes. They specially get together to discuss how to deal with Lin Tian. As a result, just at the beginning, Lin Tian comes out. His interference completely disrupts their deployment.


    "Don''t let them run away, call me." Lu Sheng is condescending, looking at the whole situation, commanding the people of Miaoyi.


    With his command, the reception hall was in a mess. Lu Ming rushed to Lu Yanping immediately. He overcame his guilty heart and wanted to kill Lu Yanping. As for Lin Tian, he could not recover from the fear of being stabbed just now. If it were not for the help of other martial brothers, he would not get rid of the silver needle so soon.


    Lu Ming encircles Lu Yanping into a group, and others turn to Lin Tian and Tu Hu, and quickly gather to them.


    "There''s a reward for catching them, life or death." Lu Sheng holds that there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. He orders his disciples to rush forward.


    For fear of falling behind, without the reward, they quickly get close to each other. Lin Tian''s reaction is not slow, so he takes Tu Hu and runs away. The disciples of Miaoyi gate are stunned at first. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s reaction will be so fast, and he runs several meters away.


    It doesn''t matter if the disciples of Miaoyi are in a daze, but Lu Sheng is so worried that he points to a group of students who are still in a daze and says, "you are all chased! What''s the matter? "


    When Lu Sheng scolds them, they wake up and chase Lin Tian and Tu Hu one after another. Lin Tian and Tu Hu use the tables, chairs and benches in the hall as obstacles to keep a distance from their disciples.


    With the cover of tables, chairs and benches, all the disciples of Miaoyi were unprepared. They were black and blue and complained endlessly. Lin Tian and Tu Hu were just like loach. They were so angry that Lu Sheng jumped. He had no choice but to break the bar. When Chen Jiu saw that the situation was wrong, he took advantage of the chaos in the hall and slipped out the back door quietly.


    Lu Ming leads more than a dozen disciples around Lu Yanping. Of course, Lu Yanping is not a vegetarian. The former master of Miaoyi is also a master of both medicine and martial arts, especially the big knife in his hand, which makes him startle the world and cry for ghosts.


    Those disciples holding machetes didn''t see enough in front of him at all. Lu Yanping''s big knife made their eyes dazzled. There were bursts of cold light and the whizzing cold wind, which made them shudder.


    Lu Yanping didn''t want to hurt them. He didn''t use any of his tricks. He even played in front of Lu Ming, who was in a daze. Lu Ming felt that his lower body was cold, and his trousers fell straight down, leaving a big underpants.


    Lu Ming''s face was red, and he covered his face. Other people saw Lu Ming escape, and dared not claw his teeth in front of Lu Yanping, for fear that he would be hurt by Lu Yanping''s blade.


    The key to group fighting is momentum. Lu Ming lost one game first, and let the other disciples of the wonderful medical school lose one move from the momentum. If Lu Yanping''s big sword makes him so brave, he dares to step forward.


    "Get out of here!"


    I don''t know who yelled. It''s probably that they were so scared that they said so casually. The disciples of Miaoyi sect, who just yelled to fight and kill, threw away the guys in their hands and rushed to the gate together. They opened the gate and tried to escape.


    "No one is allowed to leave. If anyone wants to leave here, he will never be a member of my wonderful doctor." When Lu Sheng saw that his disciples were defeated like a mountain, he didn''t even have the least momentum to stamp his feet.


    The other medical school owners, who had come to discuss with each other, slipped away one by one when they saw that the situation was not right. Even Luo Feng, who had just made it clear that he supported the wonderful medical school, was also caught by the bad situation. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and started to slip away, for fear that he would run late and never run away again.


    Lu Yanping''s Sabre technique is very sharp. It''s not many people who can make it so superb now. Lin naive can''t figure it out. At the beginning, how Lu Yanping easily let Lu Sheng and Lu Ming succeed? In the end, they are too soft hearted.


    Fortunately, Lu Yanping met Lin Tiancai and found his hope. Otherwise, I don''t know when he will have the courage to find the two straw bags.


    In fact, Lu Sheng and Lu Ming are only his nephew according to their seniority. As a result, they even ignore the most basic family relationship. It''s really chilling and they deserve to be beaten by everyone today.


    The door of the reception hall finally opened, and the disciples of Miaoyi surged out. You pushed me, I stepped on you, for fear of being hurt by Lu Yanping''s fierce sword technique, trampling on each other and injuring several martial brothers.


    Lu Ming, who was shaved by Lu Yanping''s knife technique, was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Lu Yanping''s men were in love. Otherwise, with Lu Yanping''s knife technique, if he went down a little bit, he would be able to practice the "anti evil sword spectrum".


    Lu Ming and Lu Sheng are very painful. They have to face Lin Tian and Lu Yanping. They kneel down in front of them and beg for mercy: "please forgive us, regardless of the villains."


    In the past, Lu Yanping may have been reluctant to embarrass Lu Ming and Lu Sheng for their entreaties. However, this time, it is different. Lu Yanping has long seen Lu Ming and Lu Sheng''s deeds in his eyes and hated them. At this moment, their entreaties for mercy have no effect at all.


    "You two unfilial descendants dare to beg for mercy here." Lu Yanping really hated iron but not steel. He slapped them in the face and hit them heavily.


    Lu Ming and Lu Sheng only felt the golden light in front of them, leaving a deep slap on their cheek.


    "I''m willing to let you be the master of the house. I only want to help you and let our brothers go." Lu Sheng received a slap in the face, or accompanied by a smiling face to the front.


    Lu Yanping never dreamed that Lu''s children and grandchildren would be so spineless. In order to survive in the world, he even sold his personality. He was really a little distressed and kicked Lu Sheng''s heart.


    Lu Sheng fell to the ground and groaned bitterly for a long time. His facial features all twisted together and said, "how can I beg for mercy and fight, uncle? You are too careless."


    "Don''t call me uncle. I don''t have your nephew." Lu Yanping scolded: "you two get out of the wonderful medical school for me, and never show up again."


    "Let''s get out, let''s get out..." Lu Sheng, Lu Ming was pardoned. At this moment, it''s important to protect his life. He had to take care of his face and run outside the hall.


    Luyan''s face was more lonely as he watched them leave without expression.


    In the empty hall, Lu Yanping''s cry echoed: "I''m guilty of what happened in lumen."


    The cry was full of sadness and helplessness, which shocked Lin Tian and Tu Hu. Lin Tian wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Lu Sheng and Lu Ming can be regarded as the descendants of Lu men. However, their ignorance and incompetence make the wonderful medical school a mess. Good people can''t stay here, and they are full of people who have to be patted.


    To be strict, Lu Yanping really has an unshirkable responsibility for such a magnificent medical school.


    Lin Tian seriously came forward and patted Lu Yanping on the shoulder, seriously said: "Lord of lumen, don''t lose heart. I hope lumen can return to the right path under your leadership."


    Lu Yanping is also a tearful tiger. No matter how much he has suffered, no matter how much he has suffered, he has never cried. At this moment, he can no longer restrain his inner indignation and tears come out of his eyes.


    Reading the long history of heaven and earth, Lu Yanping, a heroic and uninhibited man, had a moment of chivalrous tenderness, which did not make people feel sorry.


    "It''s time for us to go too. Don''t forget our previous agreement." Lin Tian said goodbye to Lu Yanping, who had just become the leader of the school. Now there is only an empty shell left in Miaoyi school, and Lu Yanping''s return seems lonely.


    Lu Yanping nodded, let Lin Tian really some can''t bear, continued: "in the future, if you have any difficulties, just tell me, ask for money, ask for people, don''t be polite to me, today you also count to help me a big favor, I Lin Tian has always been gratitude."


    "Brother Lin, I understand." Lu Yanping put his hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder, looked at the master and apprentice, and said with emotion: "when it comes to martial arts, I''m very proud of myself. It''s rare for me to walk through a few moves under my hands, but when it comes to being a teacher, I admit that I''m a failure in failure, which is much worse than you."


    Lin Tian didn''t know how to treat him. After hearing what he said, he laughed twice and didn''t answer more.

 Chapter 1316

    "Master, do you regard me as your apprentice? Why don''t you tell me anything? " For the sake of Lu Yanke''s business, Tu Hu''s resentment is strange all the way, and Lin Tian doesn''t care about it.


    This pair of Huobao masters and disciples always have nothing to do, but they have nothing to do. Tu Hu''s complaint is that they don''t take it seriously when they talk about it. When they get back to the villa in a taxi, they just make progress, and an unusual breath comes to them.


    "Murderous Lin Tian whispered.


    Tu Hu nodded solemnly, then disappeared in a flash. Lin Tian spat at him in the direction of his departure. He said bitterly, "I''m not righteous, I''m timid, I''m not promising."


    Tu Hu can run, but he can''t. he grinned and said, "sister Qin, why did you come back so early?"


    It''s no wonder that Tu Hu will leave first. Qin Xueqing is in the center of the strong murderous air. Compared with normal days, her cold air is twice as strong. Lin Tian, who is familiar with her, knows that she is really angry this time.


    Lin Tian had already thought about how to coax Qin Xueqing before entering the door. He also understood that Qin Xueqing was worried about her own safety, so she was sulky alone. After calming down, she walked into the living room and said, "sister Qin, are you ready for dinner?"


    Qin Xueqing held the sofa pillow in her hands and gave Lin Tian a glance, but she didn''t reply.


    Lin Tian asked for a boring, of course, will not give up, laughing, no words to find words: "ling''er and coco went out to play again?"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t speak. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Tian can clearly feel her anger outside the villa. The closer the distance is, the more murderous she is. Lin Tian pretends to be pathetic and goes forward to flatter her: "sister Qin, if you have something to say, don''t ignore me!"


    "I have something to say. If I say it and no one listens, it''s better not to say it." As soon as Qin Xueqing opened her mouth, she was so angry that she almost didn''t make a somersault of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian leaned on the coffee table behind him and sold it with a smile. He was silly and asked: "sister Qin, who makes you angry? I''ll go to him to settle the accounts! "


    Qin Xueqing was annoyed by him. She chuckled and covered her mouth with her hand. Soon she was cold and hard to get close to. When Lin Tian saw that there was a play, she came forward to flatter her and said, "I know it''s wrong to go out without asking for instructions. Next time I will change it."


    "You''ll know it''s wrong, too? Are you right? " Qin Xueqing knows that it''s useless to put on any more. It''s better to fight back and attack directly.


    Lin Tian is honest and honest. He laughs and scratches his head. He flatters him and says, "that would be right for me? I made a big mistake. "


    Qin Xueqing''s cold face began to soften, and her tone was no longer fiery. She said, "well, what''s wrong with you?"


    "This..." the matter of self exposing scar, Lin Tian really can''t do it, Qin Xueqing''s aggressive attitude makes him a bit embarrassed.


    Qin Xueqing just had a relaxed face, then suddenly turned cold and sighed: "it seems that I still don''t realize my mistake!"


    It was not easy for Qin Xueqing to get loose. In a twinkling of an eye, she returned to her original state. Lin Tian no longer dared to neglect her. He said to himself, "it''s a big mistake for me to go out without asking for instructions. Second, I shouldn''t encourage Tu Hu to go out with me. Third, I..."


    One by one, Qin Xueqing was really amused by Lin Tian. She gently raised her hand and glared at her eyes. She said angrily, "you will be poor."


    Seeing that she was no longer angry, Lin Tian raised his hand while the iron was hot and assured, "sister Qin, I will never make decisions without asking for instructions."


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t hear Lin Tian''s insinuation. She couldn''t take it seriously and didn''t appreciate it. She pointed her index finger towards Lin Tian''s eyebrow and said angrily, "you don''t have a proper shape all day. What can I do?"


    By her such a little, Lin Tian''s mind can not help a swing, full of energy, climb up the pole, take the opportunity to sit in Qin Xueqing''s side, the hand is very dishonest on Qin Xueqing''s shoulder, the canthus of the eyes droop, the eyes are full of lustful light.


    Qin Xueqing is wearing red Nike''s casual home clothes, and her perfect figure is highlighted. Lin Tian has not been so close to Qin Xueqing for a long time, so it is inevitable that she will not get up in a hurry.


    Lin Tian''s shoulder is on Qin Xueqing''s shoulder. Qin Xueqing''s body is soft and boneless. She lies in his arms. The faint fragrance of virginity from her body penetrates Lin Tian''s nose, making Lin Tian itchy and crisp.


    Unconsciously, Kobayashi''s lower body reacts, and Kobayashi becomes extremely uneasy. He stands up and sets up a small tent.


    "Shall we just talk like this?" Qin Xueqing, who is in Lin Tian''s arms, obviously feels that his unruly hands are swimming on her back. He has the potential to swim to the forbidden area in front of her chest, so he stops.


    The old cheeky Lin Tian is also a little red, embarrassed scratched his scalp, also took back the unruly hand, Qin Xueqing unconsciously in his arms.


    She is a vigorous and resolute female president in Qin''s group. What she says is that she is determined to be vigorous and resolute, and because of her personality, she gives people an image of the imperial sister that is hard to approach.


    However, no one will really understand her, Qin Xueqing is also an ordinary woman, tired will sleep, pain will cry, lonely will need someone to accompany, she and Lin Tian always if also if away.


    Lin Tian''s cynicism, the unrestrained youth''s ambition, and the extraordinary wisdom and judgment are all the charms that attract Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing is sure that she has already fallen in love with Lin Tian.


    However, Lin Tian''s love for the flowers and leaves made her unable to see clearly. She wanted to know whether Lin Tian was sincere to her or not. She was afraid that the answer Lin Tian gave was not what she wanted.


    Sometimes, she will be confused, but, Qin Xueqing is a smart woman, she will be very good to hide her heart, deeply buried in the bottom of her heart, the waves in her heart, will not affect her mood.


    Lin Tian has been with him all the way from infancy to fame. In the end, when Qin group and blue sky group merged into a large-scale commercial aircraft carrier, she began to question whether what she had done silently was still valuable.


    Whenever Lin Tian is away from the villa and in the dead of night, Qin Xueqing wakes up from her dream. In her dream, Lin Tian kneels down on one knee and proposes to her. Her ears are filled with cheers and screams from all her female partners, but


    When Qin Xueqing is surrounded by happiness, when she wants to promise, Lin Tian disappears and her sisters disappear. All around her, she is the only one looking for a way out in the dark.


    Looking for, looking for, she woke up, will look out of the dark window, sighing the dream of happiness and fear.


    "Lin Tian..." Qin Xueqing called softly.


    Lin Tian, who is enjoying the rare peace and happiness, is about to fly. She calls her name lightly and says, "sister Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xueqing raised her head, opened her beautiful eyes, and carefully looked at Lin Tian''s handsome face. For a long time, she didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian always feels that Qin Xueqing is a little strange. She seems to feel the feelings of a little woman from her body. This is rare in ordinary times. In addition, she can''t help but ask when she is staring at him.


    Qin Xueqing''s face turned pink, but she felt something wrong. She quickly buried her head in front of her chest. Xiaolin Tian, who was so shy and hard to settle down, immediately held her head high.


    The beauty between the two makes the air thick. Qin Xueqing''s affectionate eyes are obviously with unconscious provocation. Lin Tian asks himself that his willpower is weak, so he can''t stand Qin Xueqing''s provocation.


    Lin Tian gently takes Qin Xueqing over and kisses her. Qin Xueqing''s whole body shakes like an electric shock. All of a sudden, her long suppressed emotion rushes down like a flood.


    From passive to active, she hugs Lin Tian tightly with her arms, and Lin Tian obviously feels her enthusiasm. The thick air is full of ambiguity, and Lin Tian''s big hands become very irregular, and her movements become bigger and bigger.


    Tianlei goudihuo, two people''s movements become more and more big, clothes also gradually fall off from the body, also at this time, can twist the meat buttocks to run down from the second floor.


    Without looking at it, he yelled: "no, sister ling''er is ill."


    When she finished shouting, she saw Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian looking at her in disheveled clothes. She quickly covered her eyes and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t see anything. Don''t blame me."


    "Well, don''t pretend." Qin Xueqing quickly buttoned up the front of her shirt chest, wrapped most of her crisp chest tightly, and cut her disorderly hair with her hands. She was dissatisfied with the permission of the boss who covered her eyes and opened her fingers.


    The license that has been found out can''t be installed any more, so he puts his hand down and laughs. Lin Tian takes this opportunity to put on his clothes. He asks permission that always likes to run out and defeat people''s interest when it''s all right: "coco, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Permission can be such a question by him, this just slow God, panic way: "Lin Tian, the event is not good, Ling Er elder sister sick."


    "Is Ling Er ill?" Just now, Qin Xueqing, who was flustered and didn''t hear clearly, changed her look and quickly asked, "take me to have a look."


    Permission is no nonsense, leading Qin Xueqing to the second floor. The three of them come to Xiao ling''er''s room. Xiao ling''er has a high fever, and her whole body is as hot as fire. She still talks nonsense.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian wrinkled his brow and put up a meeting with his hand. His worry became more obvious. He turned to permit Ke and asked, "coco, where did you go in the daytime? Tell me more about it. "


    "We''ve been to Wangfu street, women''s street, shopping mall and amusement park..." he said


    Two bored girls like to run around all day long. When Xiao ling''er came back, she was weak all over and fell on the bed with high fever. She fell into a state of dizziness.

 Chapter 1317

    Permit can be hungry, wanted to find her to go downstairs for dinner, a push the door did not expect to see her like this, this just ran downstairs to tell Qin Xueqing, did not expect to run into the passion of the picture.


    Permit can say the cause and effect of things over and over again, but also carefully, Lin Tian listen to brow twist into a big knot in one''s heart, always stretch not open.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing saw Lin Tian''s brow locked, and kept silent for a long time. She was more and more worried.


    Lin Tian told the truth: "from the pulse image, the pulse is floating and slippery, and the whole body is very hot, and there is no sweat. Looking at this, it is estimated that it is in the cup."


    "What?" Qin Xueqing was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Xiao ling''er with a high fever.


    She has experienced the pain of Zhongzhong cup, and she has forgotten the pain that life is not like death. If Lin Tian hadn''t learned medical skills to rescue her, she would have been tortured to death.


    Lin Tian looked anxiously at Xiao ling''er lying on the bed, holding a tentative mood, and said: "I''ll lower her temperature first, and the rest will wait until amoni comes."


    "Why don''t you save my last stitch?" Qin Xueqing side reminds a way.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "there are a lot of cupping skills. From the pulse image of ling''er, it''s not the same as you. I dare not try it casually. In order to be afraid that she will be burned by the high fever, I will lower her temperature first..."


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t speak any more. Together with permissive Ke, what they can do now is very limited. Besides praying for God''s pity and blessing ling''er to pass this pass without danger.


    Lin Tian took out a three inch long silver needle and pricked it up according to ling''er''s acupoints. This time, he made the technique of ice fire god needle rise three times and fall one time. His hand was fast, accurate and stable.


    When the needle is stuck on the acupoint, a cold air penetrates into ling''er''s body. The heat of her body is extinguished by the cold air and is replaced by an ordinary high fever. With Lin Tian''s needling method, ling''er''s high fever can be controlled soon. However, this time, Lin Tian is very embarrassed. The high fever seems to fade away, but in a twinkling of an eye, the needle is confiscated. As soon as the cold air disperses, the heat surges up again.


    Back and forth, about repeated several times, Lin Tian found that he could not control the spread of heat.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour later, Lin Tian''s forehead exuded fine sweat. After a while, Lin Tian sighed helplessly and said: "the magic is too strong. This time it seems to be targeted for my ice fire god needle, so I can''t do it at all."


    Lin Tianyi says that she can''t do it. Qin Xueqing''s heart is cold. Her helpless body softens and she sits on the ground. If she doesn''t have permission, she can quickly pull her hand and fall on the ground and hit the back of her head.


    "Sister Qin, don''t worry. I will save ling''er." Lin Tianqian helps Qin Xueqing and sits her beside ling''er''s bed. He comforts her with sincere words.


    Qin Xueqing is already full of tears, tears not into a voice, several times choked: "Lin Tian, please, save ling''er."


    "Coco, you take sister Qin back to her room to have a rest. I''ll stay here and do something by myself." Lin Tian orders coco seriously.


    To change weekdays, permission can also return two words, she is still obediently helped Qin Xueqing out of the room, from the beginning to the end did not even say a word, is a small adult appearance.


    Lin Tian is the only one in the room pacing, looking for a way to treat Xiao ling''er. However, he thinks more about who is hiding behind to hurt Xiao ling''er.


    This time, it''s a cup skill that Lin Tian is not familiar with. It''s more dangerous than Qin Xueqing''s last time. Just now, after some exploration, Lin Tian avoided the heavy and said something. Qin Xueqing can''t accept it, and the whole person has collapsed. If you tell the truth, it''s estimated that Qin Xueqing will soon be in a coma.


    In the villa, Qin Xueqing has been taking care of ling''er and cocoa like her mother. For them, Qin Xueqing pays more love. Sometimes, she would rather suffer than see ling''er cocoa have any mistakes. This great love is like the mother of the world.


    "Who is it?" Lin Tian paced and pondered alone.


    First of all, his reaction is Wan''er. However, through the last interview, Wan''er is more used. Under LAN Yanmei''s kindness and power, she has changed her previous mistakes. Besides, since then, LAN Yanmei has paid more attention to Wan''er. As long as she makes a little move, LAN Yanmei will call Lin Tian for the first time.


    LAN Yanmei''s delay in calling means that Wan''er hasn''t acted. Lin Tian thinks that Wan''er has been bribed by Chen Jiu. Chen Jiu, who is hiding in the dark, must be the planner of the whole incident.


    Lin Tian has a kind of unspeakable anger. His eyes are almost bursting with fire. He takes a deep breath and tries to control his anger. He calmly goes to Xiao ling''er''s bed and looks at Xiao ling''er, who looks very fierce.


    Although Xiao ling''er is irritable, her nature is not bad. Even when Lin tianchu was bullied, she would stand up to defend her. After that, she always looked at Lin tianchu out of jealousy.


    "Ling''er, I will cure you." Ling''er''s small face is pale and has no blood color. His mouth is burned to skin. He talks nonsense that no one can understand. Lin Tian feels that his heart is being pulled hard.


    When Lin Tian was alone, Tu Hu stood outside the door and said, "master, amoni and her granddaughter are here."


    All of a sudden, Lin Tian''s face suddenly showed the color of joy. He raised his head and looked at the past. Amoni and Tasha were standing behind Tu Hu with a smile.


    "Amoni, it''s good to see you." Lin Tian''s eyes were filled with tears, and he almost didn''t cry.


    Lin Tian is also a human being. He also has weak feelings. He always plays strong in front of Qin Xueqing and gives them spiritual support. However, Lin Tian also knows that he is not so strong.


    When ling''er is troubled by the cup technique for so long, he can''t help falling into a deep remorse. At the sight of the kind amoni with a smile, he blurts out.


    "Young man, don''t panic. I''m here." Amoni walked to ling''er''s bed barefoot on the crutch of ox horn and looked at it carefully. He said: "this is the most powerful corpse cup in the cup art. Even ordinary wizard can''t untie it. So, Lin Tian, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    As a doctor, Lin Tian is born with a strong sense of compassion. He can''t forgive those who hurt others with his own interests, let alone forgive them.


    "These guys should go to hell." Tasha said indignantly.


    Corpse cup is used to feed insects on corpses, and when necessary, to kill insects on living people. This poisonous insect is very vicious and hard to crack. The middle poisonous insect doesn''t feel anything when he is attacked, but he will soon die. His death looks very miserable. The insect is not poison, it should be invisible. It''s a field that science can''t explain now. It can be understood as black magic.


    This kind of sorcery has long been banned in the Miao area, and few people will use it. Now it reappears in the world, which makes amoni frown. She can''t forgive the guy who steals cold arrows behind his back.


    Originally, she and Tasha had already left, but she expected that Lin Tian would get into more trouble. She and Tasha came back to help Lin Tian again.


    "Amoni, what shall I do?" For the first time, Lin felt helpless.


    Last time I tried again and again to save Qin Xueqing from the crisis, but this time it was in vain. Even Xiao ling''er''s high fever could not go away, let alone the others.


    Lin Tian is very depressed. Although he has seen some medical skills, most of them are just skin. Compared with the senior priest of amoni, he just looks on as a spectator.


    Amoni put the crutch in his hand aside, took off the necklace with human bone on his neck, put it beside Xiao ling''er''s bed, turned his head and said, "Tasha, protect the Dharma for me."


    Lin Tian pulls Tu Hu back out. When amoni casts the Dharma, he doesn''t need to be bothered. Otherwise, if he is distracted, it''s like a martial arts expert who reaches the highest level of practice, and then he becomes possessed.


    "Master, what should we do?" Tu Hu asked in a low voice.


    Lin Tian thought that Chen Jiu, who had been hiding in the dark, should be pulled out, so he took Tu Hu and said, "let''s find Chen Jiu''s trouble."


    Tu Hu let out a cry, showing the expression of common hatred and common fear. Chen Jiu always plays some tricks behind his back, which makes him feel ashamed and anxious to find Chen Jiu for trouble.


    Just as they were about to go downstairs, Xiao heiheng, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, asked, "take me with you."


    Lin Tian never refuses Xiao Hei''s request. What''s more, at this time, when they leave the villa together, amoni and Tasha have begun to practice magic in Xiao ling''er''s room.


    Tasha is honored as a God by the people. Her cup skill is only inferior to that of amoni. She also has a big headache for the corpse cup. Although she can''t find a better solution, she is clear about the consequences of lifting the corpse cup.


    "Grandma, your health is not good, in case..." Tasha tried to persuade grandma to stop, and let her take the responsibility, but amoni declined.


    Amoni looked at Xiao ling''er lying on the bed with a dignified look and said seriously, "I hope you can live a healthy and happy life. I''m old. It doesn''t matter to live one more year or one less year. As long as you can live healthily, this is what I want to see most."


    Tasha didn''t speak any more. Knowing that she couldn''t speak to amoni, she had to sigh, no longer speak, and stare at amoni silently. If she could only protect her from outsiders, amoni might be OK.


    "In my heart. On the right, watch the southern dipper and on the left, watch the seven stars. I can Hun yuan... "Amoni said something, his hands gradually gave out a weak light, and the spirit under the light gradually floated from the top.


    In other people''s eyes, she would be stunned, which is more incredible than magic. Tasha looks dignified at all this. Amoni has put all his heart into it, hoping to cure Xiao ling''er who is dying this time.


    The corpse cup is called the forbidden magic in the mouth of the wizard, which naturally has its reason. This is also the black magic of the other side. It''s normal that Lin Tian can''t solve it. Amoni has a bitter smile in his heart.


    She understood that if she wanted to untie the corpse cup, she had to change her life for her life. She handed the corpse cup over to herself, and there was no other way. Therefore, the corpse cup was also called the death cup.

 Chapter 1318

    Lin Tian doesn''t intend to teach Chen Jiu a lesson. He''s really sorry for his suffering for so many days. Lin Tian has to revenge Qin Xueqing and Xiao linger.


    Red crown a anger for the beauty, Lin Tian''s not calm, all for the villa and he has a trace of women.


    Just about to go out, Qin Xueqing blocked their way out of the villa and asked calmly, "where do you want to go?"


    Three people ready to go out, did not expect, Qin Xueqing horizontal in front of them, was so scared by her, Lin Tian is very embarrassed to step back: "sister Qin, we are going out, that also go."


    How can Qin Xueqing be deceived by a bad lie? She calmly looks at Lin Tian, who laughs awkwardly. Then she looks at TU Hu, who looks unnatural. With her fierce eyes, Xiao Hei, who has always had excellent psychological quality, is also unnatural.


    "You can''t go there either. Stay in the villa." Qin Xueqing is very serious, as the head of the family orders them not to act rashly: "don''t think I don''t know what you are going to do, just be honest with me."


    Qin Xueqing''s words are very oppressive. Xiao ling''er''s heavy illness has a great impact on her. She finally recovers from her depression, but she doesn''t want to let Lin Tian suffer any more harm.


    Lin Tiansan knew that with Qin Xueqing''s help, they couldn''t get out. Suddenly, Tasha''s heartbreaking cry came from the second floor, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian runs the fastest. He rushes to the front with an arrow. Xiao hei and Tu Hu come after him. When they get to Xiao ling''er''s room, they are shocked by the scene.


    The curtains hanging in the room were stained with blood everywhere, just like small flowers splashing everywhere, as well as Xiao ling''er''s face.


    Amoni''s mouth exudes a strong smell of blood, her eyes are empty, standing in the same place, and no response to the cry of rentasha.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian frowned and asked.


    Tasha had been silent for a long time. Her tears came down and she said with a cry, "grandma broke the art with her life and ended up like this."


    "To destroy art with life?" Lin Tian was surprised. He knew that the skill of cupping was difficult. He thought that he could not break the cupping only because he was not good at it. Unexpectedly, amoni, who was regarded as a great priest by the people, came to such an end.


    Tasha cried with tears. She was always happy and seldom bothered by inexplicable things. However, at this moment, she cried and cried very sad.


    "It''s a dead cup. Grandma lied to me. Only she can solve it. As a result, I..." Tasha couldn''t make a sentence and choked out.


    Lin Tian''s eyes were moist, full of uncontrollable indignation. He held his hands tightly, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably. Amoni, who was standing there motionless, suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, Tasha was beside her and helped her quickly.


    Amoni soft fall in her arms, eyes slightly open, from the empty eyes with a wisp of light, Lin Tian realized that amoni has reached the time when the lamp is dry.


    "Lin... Lin Tian." Amoni used all his strength and called softly.


    Lin Tian looks tight, he looks at amoni quickly bent down, looking at her eyes gradually lose luster, like an oil lamp about to burn out, there is a danger of going out at any time.


    When the words came to his mouth, he choked for several times. The passage of amoni''s life let the depression in Lin Tian''s chest pour out. Tears blurred his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Take good care of her." Amoni efforts to squeeze out a smile, her life gradually faded with the smile on her face, such as meteor out, the moment is eternal.


    Amoni''s desire to live and hope is not strong. It seems that death is another kind of liberation for her. Only a highly intelligent person like her can see through the boundary of life and death, so as to transcend the vulgarity and become a Buddhist.


    However, Lin Tian was reluctant to let go of the old man, who was like a grandmother next door. He tried to keep her. Although there was still a breath, he was still reluctant to give up hope and said: "amoni, I hope you can be strong, I will..."


    Amoni smiles and shakes his head, persuading Lin Tian not to waste his efforts, trying to persuade him to give up his efforts. Her life is coming to an end, but she has a lot to say.


    "Lin... God, can you agree to my request?" Amoni asked difficultly.


    The room becomes very quiet. Tu Hu, Xiao Hei, Qin Xueqing and permissive Ke are all watching quietly without speaking. The scene in front of them makes Qin Xueqing and permissive Ke even more tearful. The two women hug each other and cry. No matter how calm and introverted Qin Xueqing''s personality is, at this moment, she can no longer care about reserve and cry.


    When Lin Tian saw her expectation, he guessed that she must have something to trust him. He nodded and said, "amoni, you can say it. No matter what you say, I will promise you."


    Amoni said with a faint smile, "I want to take care of Tasha. She is still a child after all..."


    When it comes to children, amoni can''t help but look at Tasha, who is crying all the time. He shows a kind smile, which is the same as all the elders in the world.


    The only regret for her is that she will not accompany her only granddaughter any more. She is going to go to a place where no one can find her.


    "Granny..." Tasha knelt down in front of amoni and kept crying.


    Amoni reached out and stroked Tasha''s hair, quietly said: "I ask you to take care of her for life."


    "I will." Lin Tian agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Tian is always worried about the harm to amoni. He can''t forgive himself. His intestines are almost blue. He shouldn''t let amoni risk his life. However, if it wasn''t for her, Xiao ling''er would die. Who would have killed him? He''s so desperate.


    Lin Tian solemnly agrees. Amoni closes his eyes contentedly and dies. Tasha hugs her and cries bitterly, and then makes people cry.


    "Well, let''s go back to our room and let her stay with amoni quietly for a while." Lin Tian dispersed the others and wiped away his tears.


    The dead is dead, the living is strong, Lin Tian is a doctor, he needs to keep calm all the time to make the most correct judgment, life and death has long been indifferent to him, for amoni''s death, full of guilt, so that he can''t forgive his mistakes.


    A man is going to bear his own mistakes at a critical time, and pay for them with blood.


    Lin Tian picks up Xiao ling''er who is still in a coma and leaves the room. He looks back at Tasha who is in extreme sorrow. Amoni is her only relative. How can she not be sad.


    After closing the door, Lin Tian arranges the unconscious Xiao ling''er in another room and examines her pulse again. Her pulse is obviously strong and full of vitality. Amoni replaces Xiao ling''er''s flower like life with her near dusk life.


    Life to Lin Tian, no one heavy who light, when amoni with her life selfless dedication, Lin Tian moved, he does not also believe that there will be such a great person in this world.


    "Amoni, I will not let you die in vain. I will take revenge for you." Lin Tian looks at Xiao ling''er whose body function is gradually stabilized and swears secretly.


    Destined to be a sleepless night, the villas were sent back to their rooms by Lin Tian, but none of them could sleep. Even the permission to eat and sleep unexpectedly lost sleep.


    They were shocked by what they saw and heard. Amoni did not hesitate to exchange his life for the life of a person who was only familiar with each other. They would never learn such noble sentiment.


    As time goes by, all the people in the villa fall asleep when the rooster crows the first dawn and the day is dawning.


    Lin Tian, who has been busy all night, lies in bed with his clothes. I don''t know how long later, he wakes up from the nightmare. There is nothing else in the nightmare, only amoni''s smile, which he can''t forget in his life.


    The people in the villa muddle through for a few days. In these days, they send amoni''s body to the hospital. Qin Xueqing cremated amoni''s body through her acquaintances, and bought her a place of longevity to bury her in the flowers and cypresses.


    Tasha looks listless and can''t get up. As amoni said, she is still a child after all and can''t bear the pain that an adult can''t bear.


    "Sijunzi decoction is in harmony with righteousness, Shenshu Fuling Gancao is better than Xiachen and Liujun is better..." Tu Hu has been reciting tangtouge these days. In fact, his childhood skill is tangtouge. It''s a fable that he can recite wrong.


    A thick book flew over. If Tu Hu didn''t flash fast, his head would be in close contact with this thick book.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Tu Hu is crying. He has been tortured by Lin Tian these two days. Apart from anything else, he just recites Tang tou Ge hundreds of times every day, which is not to mention that he can find fault from it every time.


    Lin Tian is like a balloon that can explode these days. Tu Hu doesn''t dare to provoke him, but he can''t escape. His body and spirit are cruelly tortured.


    "Tu Hu, have I gone too far these days?" Lin Tian seemed to regain consciousness and asked him.


    Tu Hu was overjoyed and tearful. He couldn''t believe that Lin Tian would say such a thing. He thought that heaven opened his eyes and let him get rid of his suffering. He immediately said, "master, you are more than excessive. You are a devil."


    "Then why do you bear me?" Lin Tian can''t help but ask.


    Tu Hu has a black thread. He is completely out of temper when asked by Lin Tian. He doesn''t know how to answer Lin Tian''s question.

 Chapter 1319

    "Master, spare my life!" Tu Hu fell on his knees in front of Lin Tian, shaking his hands in front of his knees, hoping to call back Lin Tian''s lost conscience.


    How can Lin Tian not see his careful thinking? These days, he has been reflecting on a question, why he has been torturing Tu Hu, but Tu Hu has no idea of resistance.


    "Tu Hu, do you believe in being a teacher?" Lin Tian asked.


    Tu Hu''s head is like pounding garlic. He replied, "of course I believe in master. In this world, who else can I trust besides master?"


    "If I stabbed you in the back, would you still trust me?" Lin Tian asked.


    "This..." Tu Hu was speechless. He couldn''t answer this hypothesis.


    It''s true that Lin Tian is his master, and he believes in him 100 percent. However, if the master does harm to him behind his back, he will definitely be seriously injured, both physically and mentally.


    He was puzzled by himself. With a flash of inspiration, he lost his voice and said, "master, what do you think?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Lin Tian replied.


    They can''t talk any more and fall into a long silence. Lin Tian suddenly stands up from the sofa, walks slowly to the front of the window, opens the window, and the sunny sunshine and fresh air blow in from the outside.


    Lin Tian breathed the fresh air as soon as possible. He was very comfortable and understanding. He turned to Tu Hu and said, "let''s go out and have a look!"


    "Really?" Tu Hu was puzzled.


    These days, Lin Tian is just a dynamite bucket. If there is a little spark, it will explode. Qin Xueqing is afraid of his accident, so she gives him a foot ban. Of course, she also knows that it''s not very useful. She just lets Tu Hu and Xiao Hei watch him.


    Tasha''s spirit is very poor, and she is in a state of depression all day. Lin Tian is also full of guilt for her. Xiao ling''er wakes up from her sleep after three days and three nights of sleepiness. Her body function has recovered, and she doesn''t have much discomfort except that she hasn''t eaten or drunk for a few days.


    She recovered her health, and Qin Xueqing also had a problem on her mind. However, the bigger problem was that Lin Tian was really a headache. He was gloomy all day, and everyone seemed to owe him 100 yuan.


    Qin Xueqing wanted to find a chance to chat with him and comfort him, but she hesitated about when it was appropriate.


    Lin Tian quarrels to go out, so Tu Hu has no choice but to accompany him out. In case of three long and two short, he can also let Qin Xueqing know.


    Lin Tian, who has been holding on for a few days, walks out of the door and talks and laughs all the way, which makes Xiao Hei feel very strange.


    He did not only bring Tu Hu and Xiao Hei, but also Tasha who hadn''t seen a smiling face for several days. Lin Tian teased Tasha all the way. Tasha just answered a few words and didn''t want to say more. Lin Tian teased her like he didn''t notice.


    Lin Tian just said to go out, not where to go. Xiao Hei drives aimlessly along the main road of Yanjing. He thinks it''s better than staying at home.


    Driving around, I unconsciously drove into the downtown area of Yanjing.


    Yanjing core business district is also a place for white-collar workers with high wages to work. There are many shops and many people. It is worthy of being the CBD of the imperial capital. From any point of view, it is full of the breath of king.


    Xiao Hei is thinking about where to park the car. Lin Tian has pointed to the cash cabinet not far away and said, "let''s go there to sing and relax."


    When you look at the KTV signboard of the cash cabinet, Tu Hu''s black lines stand up. As you know from his ignorance, this cash cabinet in the downtown market is the property of the Chen family.


    Although it''s not their core industry, they make a lot of money every day. That''s why such a wealthy family is able to build a ten Story KTV in this busy city.


    Ordinary people, if they have such an industry, even if their legs are broken, they can ensure that they are well-off.


    No matter how silly Tu Hu is, Lin Tianming doesn''t mean to be drunk. He goes all the way to KTV to sing, which is to make trouble. Lin Tian''s behavior is abnormal during this period, and he knows it. What he didn''t expect is that he would do so well this time.


    "Master, we''d better change our family." Tu Hu grinned.


    Xiao Hei was quiet and watched the change. Amoni''s death also shocked him greatly. Rao Shi, he was used to life and death, but he still couldn''t face amoni''s attitude towards death. He played down the importance of death.


    Lin Tian ignores Tu Hu. Before Xiao Hei stops the car, he pushes open the door and goes down. When he gets out of the car, he doesn''t forget Tasha. Tasha is in a daze. She has always kept in mind the trust of amoni. She has regarded Lin Tian as the only relative in the world. No matter where Lin Tian goes, she will follow him.


    Lin Tian and Tasha ignore Tu Hu, and rush straight to the cash box. Tu Hu and Xiao Hei are afraid of their accident, so they stop at the intersection and chase them.


    "Sir, this is a private club. Please show me your identification." The cashier said politely.


    The cash cabinet has long been out of the ordinary people''s face, and its customers are all the high-end magnates. The interior decoration is as beautiful as the cash cabinet in the palace, which is really not what ordinary people can afford.


    Lin Tianniao didn''t give him a look and said, "I''m here to sing. If you have money, get out of here."


    The waiter is very speechless. He is quite disgusted with the guy who is very illiterate. You know, who dares not to give him face in the Chen family? In the past, when there was trouble, it was the security guard who threw the guy out directly.


    "Sir, please don''t make trouble, or you will be responsible for the consequences." The waiter said very impolitely.


    Anyway, it''s also the property of the Chen family. It''s good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. You should let the troublemakers know that this is not the place for him to run wild.


    Then, several strong men in uniform came out from inside. It was obvious that the waiter at the door told them through the walkie talkie.


    Lin Tian didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was about to rush in. Someone behind him called, "Lin Shao, you are so elegant. It''s rare to see you come here!"


    It''s no wonder that there are so many dignitaries in Yanjing that none of the three families can offend.


    Offended them, maybe that day disappeared from the world, was added to the moat ditch.


    Lin Tianman looks back and is not surprised: "it''s Ye Gu Da Shao. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye guxiong modest smile, the last battle, lost very miserably, let him completely disappear for a long time, did not expect, at the moment can meet here, really don''t know is coincidence, or he deliberately.


    Lin Tian is in a bad mood, so he won''t be surprised to meet anyone. Of course, ye guxiong won''t be surprised.


    "I don''t know if Lin Shao would like to have a talk upstairs?" Ye guxiong is as enthusiastic as an old friend.


    The more enthusiastic he is, the more abnormal he is. You know, when ye guxiong sees Lin Tian as killing his father''s enemy, he can smile so much at the moment, which really makes Lin Tian admire ye guxiong''s endurance.


    Lin Tian is not polite, let ye guxiong lead the way in front of him, and then he follows. When ye guxiong sees him alone, Tasha beside him is also soft and weak, and he doesn''t pay attention to the appearance of a good girl.


    Ye guxiong is a frequent visitor here. He is generous and gives a lot of tips every time. The waiter sees him as if he were the God of wealth. For fear of poor reception, he is just like waiting on his parents.


    "Yegu Dashao, the big box you ordered is on the fifth floor. We''ve cleared it for you." Just now, the waiter, who was just about to eat people, was very happy. He led the way in front of him, hoping to be lucky enough to lead ye guxiong to the box.


    Ye guxiong gave a hum. The waiter was very happy. Just as he was about to move on, he saw Tasha standing beside him. At first, he didn''t care. After a few seconds, his body itched uncontrollably.


    The waiter wanted to endure it. He couldn''t bear the deep itching. He kept scratching. His clothes were scratched, showing all kinds of bloodstains, and still scratching.


    Ye guxiong was very surprised. At first, Tasha, who was not in his eyes, could be so powerful with a gentle pat.


    "That''s what happens when a dog looks down on a man." Tasha said rudely.


    The waiter''s shirt was already bloodstained, red and swollen. The bloodstains were shocking. Lin Tian just wanted to make trouble, but he didn''t want to kill anyone. He pointed to Tasha and said, "tell her I''m wrong a hundred times, and your itching will disappear."


    As soon as this remark came out, the waiter had been itching for a long time. Without delay, he fell down on his knees in front of Tasha: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..."


    Tasha was staring at him without expression at first. Later, she was a child, and her eyes began to have aura.


    Lin Tian understands that she has recovered from grief to collapse, and gradually has a smile on her face. He thinks that this trip is not in vain, which can be regarded as completely pulling Tasha out of her depression.


    Heart medicine also need heart medicine doctor, this time out, Lin Tian still want to pull Tasha out of the grief of amoni''s death.


    "Ninety, ninety-one..."


    Tasha giggled and began to count,


    "Ninety nine, one hundred."


    Tasha became cheerful. The waiter''s clown like performance amused her. She was very happy and giggled. Finally, she said, "forget it this time. I''ll be rude to you next time."


    The waiter was full of frustrations. He was dying and could not speak any more. However, Lin Tian could see that he was only temporarily deficient in Qi and was not in danger of life, so he didn''t care.


    Ye guxiong witnessed the whole process of the incident. His eyes showed a complicated look, which was fleeting. He asked with a smile: "Lin Tian, we''d better go up to talk, but we can''t bother to talk to such inferior people."


    "Lower class?" Lin Tian is very shy about this word. Once upon a time, he was a lower class in Ye Gu Nan''s eyes!


    Ye guxiong knows that he has made a slip of the tongue and laughs apologetically. Lin Tian doesn''t expand the situation any more. He takes the elevator to ye guxiong''s box on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 1320

    Xiao hei and Tu Hu follow. The four follow ye guxiong in the elevator to the box for a chat. Ye guxiong is also very generous. He doesn''t even have a bodyguard with him. He talks and laughs with Lin Tian alone, and has no burden at all.


    On the fifth floor, just one elevator, standing on both sides of the elevator, the beautiful women in cheongsam saluted politely. A 30-year-old mother sang, who still has a lingering charm, came up with a warm face. She took ye guxiong''s hand: "Xiong Shao, I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you so much."


    Ye guxiong also changed his usual cold, smiling hand toward her fat buttocks pinch a note, mother sang is very enjoy, took the initiative to raise buttocks in response to ye guxiong''s pinch.


    As if there were no one else, Tu Hu''s eyes were straight. Lin Tian''s face was red and he coughed twice.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it yet. It turns out that there is still a handsome boy here!" The charming mother sang took the initiative to hold up Lin Tian and laughed. Tasha looked at her coldly and said, "bring your hand."


    Mother sang was surprised to see Tasha, a casual glance, suddenly let her have a feeling of fear from the bottom of her heart, such a feeling is never had.


    Don''t feel released to take Lin Tian''s hand, back a few steps, for a long time to slow down, embarrassed smile, smile very unnatural.


    Tasha''s fierce, ye guxiong has just learned, his mother sang''s fear, he is not surprised, said: "mother sang, quickly choose a few beautiful girls, to serve us this Lin Shao."


    With Tasha, a little pepper, by her side, any heterosexual animal that she doesn''t like can''t get close to Lin Tian. Mother sang turns her head awkwardly and sees ye guxiong winking at her. She quickly reacts.


    "Girls, let''s all go!" How can mother sang not see that ye guxiong is trying to make things right for her? She also knows the current affairs and finds a chance to leave.


    Soon, just like the KTV hostess who couldn''t fly away, soon disappeared. Lin Tian, who was able to be quiet, was relieved. He was really afraid that Tasha would make trouble. You know, when the little girl was in a bad mood, she was still terrible.


    Cough, cough


    Some unpleasantness didn''t affect ye guxiong''s humor. He led Lin Tian to a box with a wide field of vision and complete facilities. He even had automatic mahjong tables, not to mention Pai Gow and dice cups.


    "Someone will be able to deliver food later. Please help yourself. I''ll meet some friends and come later." Ye guxiong is very polite and takes a leave. He turns around and disappears.


    Tu Hu takes off his coat and hangs his windbreaker on the hanger beside the door. Then he finds a place to sit down. Xiao Hei has checked the box all over, and it''s not unusual. Lin Tian always thinks that ye guxiong is abnormal today. In addition, the environment in front of him is not right. All kinds of things make him feel wrong, but he doesn''t say why he came.


    After a while, KTV''s servers were dressed with fruit plates of various fruits, beer and drinks, snacks and snacks, and filled with a large tea table.


    When the waiter retreated, Tu Hu couldn''t wait to break a banana and took a bite. He glanced at the silent Tasha, who was always a foodie. He turned a blind eye to the fruits and snacks on the tea table, thinking that the little girl had not recovered from amoni''s death.


    Not satisfied with the banana in hand three or two finished eating, banana skin has not been thrown out, silent Tasha suddenly health warning sign, yelled: "no, let''s go."


    Lin Tian also thinks that it''s not right there. Tasha reminds him that it''s big and empty, with complete entertainment facilities. It''s less popular outside, and there are no customers. The waiter leaves soon after delivering things, and doesn''t even take photos.


    What''s more, ye guxiong said that he was saying hello to his friends, but he didn''t show up until now. All this has to make him think that this is clearly a conspiracy.


    Tasha, holding a magic weapon in her hand, still reminded: "you must not leave me within half a meter, otherwise, I may not be able to protect you."


    Her appearance is not a joke, which makes Lin Tian three nervous. Although Xiao Hei has skills, he doesn''t know anything about the cup technique. He has to protect Lin Tian honestly and dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Tasha is from Miao. She was trained by amoni when she was a child. She is proficient in all kinds of cupping techniques. She can quickly identify all kinds of cupping techniques. It is this time that she can smell the familiar taste.


    The box light also began to flicker, struggling for a while, completely out, the room is full of black.


    The sunlight came in from the window, and gradually became dim. There was no hand in the room, and the location of the room was very limited. The outside of the box was also very quiet.


    Tu Hu looked around nervously, his breathing became heavy, and his heart beat came from his ear. At first, he thought he was too nervous, so he heard his heart beat. After listening carefully, he thought it was wrong.


    "Teacher..." Tu Hu leaned over his head to ask what happened. Lin Tian quickly winked at him and motioned him not to talk.


    Tu Hu had no choice but to shut his mouth. There was a sound of heart beating in his ear, which made his heart bristle. Especially when his eyes couldn''t see him. Soon, Tu Hu always felt that there was an illusion in front of him, which made him a little confused.


    "Don''t listen to any sound. Cover your ears." "Sound can make people crazy," Tasha warned


    Lin Tian used cotton to block his ears. He turned his head and looked at TU Hu. His eyes became disorganized and his heart was not good. He raised his big hand and slapped Tu Hu hard.


    Gradually, Tu Hu, who was lost in his mind by the sound, was slapped by Lin Tian''s two ears. He was excited and recovered. His cheeks were red and swollen, and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian threw a handful of cotton into Tu Hu''s hand and said, "plug up your ears."


    Tu Hu recalled some scenes just now. He covered his ears with cotton obediently, with clear palmprint on his cheeks, but he was no longer the same as before.


    In the dark, the box is full of strangeness everywhere. Lin Tian, Tu Hu and Xiao Hei gather around Tasha. Tasha recites some words, as if she is casting a spell, but she doesn''t feel the changes around.


    When the shrill cry came, Tu Hu immediately blew his hair and got goose bumps. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, how could he not be afraid in such an environment.


    Not only him, but also Xiaohei''s eyebrows were straight wrinkled, and the shrill cries were endless. Soon, countless bats flew from the door of the box. What frightened Tu Hu was that in the dark, their eyes turned red.


    Needless to say, the shrill cry is found in their mouths. Tu Hu can even imagine that the red eyes with sharp teeth make people shudder.


    "What can we do?" Tu Hu thought to himself that he wanted to find Lin Tian to discuss something. Lin Tian had no way to do it. It was estimated that he could not come up with any solution. Instead, he had better settle down and wait.


    Tasha was not idle. When countless blood sucking bats came in, she had already waved the magic weapon in her hand. The magic weapon was the bell tied to her wrists.


    As her wrists kept shaking, the bells kept ringing. When the blood sucking bat heard the sound of the bells, it began to retreat, temporarily. Before Tasha was relieved, the blood sucking bat flew back again.


    The blood sucking bats are more sharp than before, and their sharp tusks can be seen in the dark.


    "Don''t look at them. They are your demons. You have to overcome them to avoid being bothered by them." Tasha is very young, but she is very good at cupping. Ordinary cupping is just a cover up in front of her.


    The devil is born in his heart. Lin Tian also understands this truth. He closes his eyes and ignores the blood sucking bats flying over the sky. He soon enters the realm of selflessness. After entering the realm of selflessness, Lin Tian unexpectedly finds that the darkness is gone and the furnishings in the box are clearly in front of him.


    "Don''t talk, I''m communicating with you through Yuanshen reentry." Tasha''s voice came from Lin Tian''s ear.


    Lin Tian''s acupuncture technique has entered the realm of wandering too empty, so it''s normal to enter the realm of selflessness soon. Tasha, who is proficient in cup technique, has no difficulty communicating with him through yuan Shen.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian responded quickly.


    "There is a powerful spirit cup master nearby. Her strength will never be lower than mine. Besides, I can smell the familiar smell from her..." Tasha replied truthfully.


    Lin Tian takes a cool breath. He doesn''t know where the powerful spirit cup master is. However, Tasha''s strength is not under her, and Lin Tian should realize that this time the trouble is not small.


    Lin Tian, who enters into the realm of selflessness, is surprised to see that the closed box door has been rudely pushed open. A feather ornament, a necklace made of human bone hanging around his neck, and a underpants of animal skin walk in slowly.


    It doesn''t matter if he comes in, which really scares Lin Tian. At the moment, Lin Tian, who is in the state of wandering, is in the state of wandering. Unexpectedly, the man breaks into his spirit.


    This surprise doesn''t matter, almost didn''t frighten the spirit of Lin Tian, also thanks to Tasha''s timely arrival, just make him stable.


    "This is a powerful spiritual master. What he is good at is to control other people''s spirit. What you can see is his illusory original God. However, even so, he has powerful attack power."


    After listening to Tasha''s explanation, Lin Tian is less afraid of the alien who is advancing step by step. However, he will still feel helpless when he faces this guy alone.


    "What should we do?" Lin Tian has no idea what to do.

 Chapter 1321

    He will also feel a little bit flustered. Fortunately, the cup master just walked up to Lin Tian and looked at him with strange eyes. He didn''t take any attack.


    "Your mental strength is very strong, and I find that I can''t really control you." The cup master sighed heartily.


    Listen to him tell such a truth, really let Lin Tian laugh and cry, or take the defensive: "you have been hiding in the dark of the magic cup master?"


    The cup master, whose face was painted with oil, could not tell whether he was a man or a woman from his appearance. However, when he opened his mouth, he heard a hoarse old female voice: "I''m just a cup master, and I don''t know the rest."


    Lin Tian knows that he can''t ask her anything, so he doesn''t ask any more. He has a few silver needles hidden in his sleeve for a rainy day. His idea is very simple. As long as the cup master starts, he will never be tied to death.


    The cup master Jie''s smile is very harsh, he calmly will Lin Tian''s all small movements, also don''t forget to remind: "you don''t forget, now in the state of Yuanshen, the silver needle in your sleeve has no effect on me."


    Lin Tian was startled by her words. He looked at him warily and didn''t speak any more.


    Cup master light a smile way: "I can''t control you, but you want to hurt, still far from."


    Lin Tian''s Spirit fell into a state of inexplicable fear, and the master of cup soon dispersed in front of him. He looked up at everything in front of him blankly. What he didn''t know was that Tasha was carrying out a fierce contest with master of cup.


    As a result, the cup master has no time to deal with Lin Tian and Tu Hu. Tasha says something. With the frequency of her hands shaking, the bell gradually increases, which makes Tasha turn from defense to counterattack.


    A wave of sharp attack, let cup master some Parry less than.


    "I seem to underestimate you. Who are you?" Although they didn''t meet each other in a real sense, the fight between them has been exchanged for more than ten rounds.


    It''s only a few minutes for the outsider''s eyes that master Zhong was despised at first, but now he is valued. Master Zhong''s array has been broken several times by Tasha, and Tasha''s array is slowly spreading to the place where Master Zhong is.


    Two people fight their way, outsiders do not know, only they know the people involved.


    "Tell me, is amoni''s death related to your drinking?" Tasha didn''t answer the cup master''s question. She asked straight to the point.


    Amoni''s three words came out of Tasha''s mouth, which seemed to evoke some memories of master Gong. She has lived for more than 100 years, and she can''t remember the familiar people and things clearly.


    "Is the old woman still alive?" The cup master couldn''t believe that he blurted out.


    Tasha recognized that she knew her grandmother. She was not happy with the way she called her grandmother. Besides, amoni''s death had something to do with her.


    Tasha has no revenge yet. She will certainly seek justice for amoni whenever she has a chance.


    "It''s to save people that she leads you to death. You are so mean." Said Tasha.


    The cup master was surprised to hear that amoni was dead, but also heard that amoni''s death was due to her death cup. At first, she was shocked, and then, in the laughter, the whole person also laughed wildly, and her body was shaking.


    Tasha is very angry. Now that she has found her enemy, the next step is to have a head of resentment and a master of debt, and get justice from the master.


    However, she asked herself that it was not a big problem to protect herself. However, it would be a bit troublesome to get rid of the old master. At this time, she had made up her mind to avenge her grandmother no matter how difficult she was.


    "You must die today." Tasha gritted her teeth.


    The cup master''s mouth was a bit more fierce, and she could see that Tasha was the rising star of Miao cup art. However, she also knew that to kill her with the strength of the little girl was no doubt a fool''s dream.


    "If you want to kill me and avenge your grandmother, you have to show some real skills." The cup master doesn''t sell anything.


    Tasha swung her wrist, recited some words in her mouth, urged the magic weapon, transformed countless spirit snakes, vomited poison letters, and swam to the master. The master sneered and said in a low voice: "carving insects."


    When the snake comes near, the fire spreads around the master and burns the snake alive.


    For a while, Tasha was not disheartened. Then she urged the poison to rush into the master. The master''s body protecting fire kept burning the poison into ashes.


    They are caught in an endless tug of war. Neither of them is willing to show weakness first. In this way, the one who is likely to show weakness will die on the spot. The cup skill competition is just like the internal power competition of an expert. If they are distracted, they may be possessed and die.


    "Children, you are not my opponent." By comparison, the cup master gradually gained the upper hand. Tasha felt that something was wrong and still held on, fearing that if there was a slight mistake, she might be doomed.


    Tasha obstinately chooses to resist, which is far beyond the expectation of the master. She will not fight with a master unless she has to. Unexpectedly, when she meets Tasha, the little girl doesn''t intend to be polite to her. She knows very well that even if she wins, she will be greatly hurt.


    In this way, the gain is not worth the loss, and the victory is just a cloud.


    "Give up, so I can think about saving your life." The cup teacher entices a way.


    Her temptation is of no use to Tasha who has made up her mind. Grandma is her only relative, so she left her and left her alone to bear the pain.


    She vowed that she would avenge her grandmother, even if she had to fight to death.


    "Stubborn guy, then let me send you to see your grandmother!" The cup master also realized that Tasha''s heart was as strong as iron, and the temptation of words didn''t work at all. She was no longer polite and urged to use the magic weapon skeleton crutch in her hand.


    In front of Tasha''s eyes, a blue wave came to her, and the waves came to her. Tasha was surprised. Soon she realized that the master was going to play with her.


    The energetic Tasha starts to cast the magic, and they fight again unconsciously. For a moment, they are stuck together. However, Tasha also knows that if she goes on like this, she will not be able to support her defeat.


    At the same time, Lin Tian, Tu Hu and Xiao Hei are also busy. Tasha is using Yuanshen to fight with the cup master who is hiding in the dark. While the cup master has no time to worry about them, they start to search the whereabouts of the cup master who is hiding in the dark.


    They are very nervous. After all, no one knows how long Tasha can hold on. However, Lin Tian knows from Tasha''s paler and paler face that she has reached the limit. If she goes on like this, she will not be able to bear it.


    Three people search separately, looking separately in the dark, they use the weak light of the mobile phone, looking for clues like headless flies.


    "Master, come on." Tu Hu finally finds out something. He waves to Lin Tian happily and signals him to come quickly. Lin Tian and Xiao Hei quickly approach him.


    Tu Hu felt the thick wall and knocked all around him. When he knocked in the middle, the sound was loud.


    "There must be a secret way in here." Tu Hu made a judgment.


    Luo Feng, the leader of the ghost doctor sect where he used to work, is a very obscene guy. He sets up secret channels in his room all day to prevent accidents, or to hide some gold and silver.


    Over time, all the ghost doctors knew about it, but they didn''t know it. Tu Hu undoubtedly learned one more skill, which was to explore the secret way. This time, it was completely useful.


    Tu Hu''s discovery makes Lin Tian feel a little relieved. Xiao Hei is looking for a guy who can be used to break the secret passage.


    "Well, I''ll look for it!" Tu Hu still has some experience in the secret way. He believes that there must be a mechanism near the secret way. As long as he finds the mechanism and twists it gently, he will be able to make the cup master who is hiding in the secret way appear.


    As he expected, when he found a sandalwood shelf on which a vase imitating blue and white porcelain was placed, he found that he could not push it. He was very happy and turned his head and said, "master, here is the mechanism."


    Lin Tian is speechless in admiration for this guy. Tu Huguo twists the vase gently, and a secret door creaks open. In front of Lin Tian is an old woman in strange clothes. She is twitching all over, and her mouth is foaming.


    "Is this old woman the one who does evil in the back?" Tu Hu can''t believe it. This is the cup master who dragged him into the crazy state just now. He looks like an old beggar. He''s ugly, but he''s very sloppy. The smell of stinking in the dark room, mixed with human dung and sweat, is so strange that people can''t tell.


    Three people are gaping at Wu Zi shaking cup teacher, if not at the moment she has no time to pay attention to, otherwise, with three people''s recklessness, she would have been put on the ground.


    "Master, what should we do?" Tu Hu was eager to try. He was too hard by the master. He didn''t find a chance to revenge. I''m sorry for him.


    "Seal her acupoints first, and then let Tasha do something about it." Lin Tianqian used the thunderbolt needling method to stab the Baihui Point in the back of the master''s head. The master felt that someone had hit him hard in the back of his head. Then he lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    The cup master who was in a coma was still shaking, and the white foam in his mouth was even worse, which made people feel sick.


    In fact, they didn''t want to insert Liu Chengyin. If they hadn''t found the hiding place of the master in time, Lin Tian would have sealed the acupoints with thunderbolt acupuncture. A little later, Tasha would never have been able to resist the master''s attack. She would have died.


    Tasha suddenly felt the pressure subsided, but she didn''t get up too much. She recited some words in her mouth and urged the magic weapon to pursue the past while winning. The master''s body was subdued, and the strength of the spirit also subsided.


    In a few seconds, Tasha made the most important decision, that is, to make the best use of her whole body, to use the strongest cup technique in her life, and vowed to fight the cup master to the end.


    A strong light is like a shock wave. At this moment, the spirit of the master can resist Tasha''s attack. In an instant, the situation suddenly reverses. The master is beaten by Tasha and the spirit is gone.


    The cup master who lost Yuanshen was left with an ugly body. After shaking violently, he finally stopped, and the whole person no longer had any signs of life.

 Chapter 1322

    The master was lying on the ground, dead to death. Tasha felt that her throat was sweet and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Lin Tian rushed forward and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    Tasha is the excess of true Qi, which leads to the stagnation of blood gas. After a big spurt, her body is much lighter than before. She wipes off the blood stains at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes are very bright.


    Soft in Lin Tian''s arms, Tasha full of exotic face, clear-cut, especially the chest of the rabbit soft against Lin Tian''s chest, let Lin Tian feel that soft.


    Tasha''s chest doesn''t have permission, but it''s so abnormal. It''s full and round, standing up, squeezing out shallow gullies, and falling in Lin Tian''s arms. She''s infatuated with Lin Tian''s smell of men.


    She is not in danger of life, just just vomited a big mouthful of blood, chest a little stuffy, whining: "Lin Tian, my chest a little stuffy."


    Based on the principle of curing diseases and saving lives, Lin Tian''s mind didn''t turn around for a moment. His hand moved to her swollen chest, but he didn''t press it. At least he was a man, and he couldn''t touch Tasha''s chest any more.


    Rao Shi''s chest bulge is very attractive. She still can''t touch it casually according to the principle of giving and receiving each other. Her hand is hanging in the air, and she doesn''t press it. Tasha Miao girl is naturally simple, and she thinks so much. Her chest is a little stuffy. In addition, she has just vomited a big mouthful of blood and thinks that her life is at stake. She thinks that Lin Tian is a miracle doctor and urges her powerlessly: "Lin Tian, Help me, I''m dying


    "I..." Lin Tian grins bitterly. From the pulse image, she is strong and vigorous. She can''t die. Tasha has nothing to do but fall in his arms. Tu Hu is beside him. In case of misunderstanding, she will be in great trouble.


    Lin Tian hard scalp, listen to Tasha''s words, a bite of teeth pressed down, across a thin layer of clothes, very clearly feel Tasha''s soft chest, don''t touch don''t know, originally Tasha''s chest development is really good.


    After two symbolic rubs, Lin Tian finds himself shamefully hard. He hates that his hard point is too low, a little bit of yini''s meaning. Lin Tian''s lower body is like a tent.


    Just like the soldiers holding their heads high and following Lin Tian''s orders at any time, they set out to explore the most humid and mysterious garden. Lin Tian recited the Qingxin formula several times, fearing that a mass of evil fire in his belly would rise and make a mistake.


    It is true that amoni entrusted Tasha to him before he died, but there is still a great distance between the spirit and the body.


    "Better?" Lin Tian hard will evil fire down, forced himself to sit back and say: "you''re OK, stand up!"


    Tasha fell in his arms, a little reluctant to leave Lin Tian''s warm and strong chest. Lin Tian rubbed his chest slightly full, and his heart itched.


    "Master, master..."


    Tu Hu and Xiao Hei deal with the cup master''s body, and specially rush back to look for Lin Tian. They yell in a despicable voice, destroying the atmosphere between Tasha and Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian and Tasha are no longer interested. You hold me and I hold you. They stand up awkwardly with each other. Fortunately, Tu Hu and Xiao Hei don''t care. Otherwise, they have to make a big red face.


    "Mr. Lin, I found the whereabouts of Ye guxiong." Xiaohei pays special attention to the situation of the corridor, let him see in a box in the corner, ye guxiong and his gang of friends.


    It''s a coincidence that Lin Tian, who is full of evil fire, leads Xiao Hei to the box he said without saying a word. If it wasn''t for Tasha''s strength, they would have been in the way of the master.


    Kick open the door of the box, inside is still singing and dancing, laughing in the room suddenly quiet down, they are very strange looking at the fierce Lin Tian.


    Ye guxiong reacted quickly, recovered from his astonishment, turned into a smiling face, stood up to greet him and said, "I just talked with my friends a little more, but I didn''t expect Lin Shao to be so impatient and come to me in person. I''m really sorry!"


    "You are really good at acting. If you go to be an actor, you will win an Oscar." Lin Tian said sarcastically.


    In an awkward position, Ye Guxiong could not hear him. He laughed and laughed, and did not reply again. It was not long before the police whistle was loud. I did not know who had reported the police.


    Lu Haoran personally led the team. He had to come. It was ye guxiong who reported to the police. Ye Gu''s family in Yanjing was also a respectable family. They said casually that he was not a small bureau chief to bear with.


    Besides, ye guxiong called the police and said that there was a life lawsuit here. Lu Haoran naturally had to pay attention to it. He couldn''t care that he was already at home. He picked up two meals in a hurry, put on his uniform, and rushed from home to join the army.


    As soon as he appeared, he was surprised to find that Lin Tian was also there. He took the initiative to say hello and said, "Lin Tian, I didn''t expect that you were also there?"


    "Hello, director Lu." Lin Tian greets him politely. Lu Haoran arrives here. At least he is an acquaintance. He gives him some face. It''s not good to be a brother to him in front of his subordinates.


    Lu Haoran laughed awkwardly, moved his eyes to ye guxiong and asked, "you just said on the phone that there was a human life case?"


    Ye guxiong doesn''t look at Lin Tian any more. He admits that the police report it to him. He leads Lu Haoran to the place where Xiao hei and Tu Hu deal with the body. Pointing to the body of Gong Shi, who has been dead for a long time, he says to Lu Haoran: "this is my friend. I hope director Lu must make a thorough investigation."


    When Lu Haoran saw it, he was surprised. The cashier died, but it was a big or small thing. He knew that this was the property of the Chen family. Once the police ordered the door to be closed, the Chen family would not like it.


    Lin Tian frowned slightly and said in secret: "ye guxiong''s strategy of killing two birds with one stone makes him really tall."


    Lu Haoran calls the forensic doctor all night, hoping that the forensic doctor can find the murderer through the traces left on the body as soon as possible, and give ye guxiong an explanation.


    "Ye guxiong, you can rest assured that I will arrest the murderer as soon as possible." Lu Haoran assured ye guxiong.


    Ye guxiong didn''t sell his account. In front of Lin Tian and others, he said with no expression: "in fact, I know who the murderer is. If I say it, I''m afraid director Lu will follow his own example."


    Lu Haoran''s face changed a few times. He felt humiliated. Unexpectedly, ye guxiong was beating himself in the face in front of so many of his subordinates. He said, "what do you mean, ye guxiong?"


    Ye guxiong said with a light smile: "it''s meaningless. I just want to tell you the truth."


    Lu Haoran listen to his words in the meaning, always feel very strange, haven''t waited for him to open a mouth to inquire, Lin Tian active stand out a way: "this person is my kill."


    The reason for the death of master Gong is that all the gods are destroyed, and his body has lost his soul. Naturally, he can''t die any more. But the death of human beings is ultimately related to him. Tasha takes action for them, and Lin Tian has the obligation to stand up and take all the blame for her.


    Ye guxiong doesn''t speak any more, but hides aside and looks on coldly. He clearly looks at the joke. With his cleverness, of course, he can understand that this matter can''t send Lin Tian to prison. He still chooses to do so in order to get back a game and avoid losing too miserably.


    Lu Haoran can''t believe it. He looks at the strange dressed corpse, and then at Lin Tian who takes the initiative to bear all the blame. He instinctively feels that the case is not as simple as they say. However, at this point, he is not good at expressing his position. After all, he has a close relationship with Lin Tian and knows many people, and ye guxiong is one of them.


    "This is a video I found from the surveillance. I hope it can help director Lu a little." Ye guxiong raised the CD in his hand and handed it to Lu Haoran.


    Lu Haoran took the CD and asked his men to play it as soon as possible. Soon, the police of the technology department watched the video and were surprised to find that it was Lin Tian who killed the master himself.


    Ye guxiong is sure to do everything without leaking. He wants to attack Lin Tian through the CD incident, and let him suffer a little by Lu Haoran''s hand.


    "Ye guxiong, you are really good." Lin Tian gave him a slant.


    With a cold smile, ye guxiong put his head to Lin Tian''s ear and said in a low voice, "if you want to play with me, I''ll kill you."


    "We''ll see." Lin Tian didn''t give him a good face at all and said tit for tat.


    Ye guxiong took a step back and didn''t pay any attention. He turned to his friends and said: "let''s go to drink, sing and play with women."


    When Lu Haoran was present, he dared to be so presumptuous, and a group of policemen could only stare with anger. Nowadays, the rich people are the elders. The reason why they dare to be above the law is because of their extensive social resources and abundant wealth.


    Let alone ordinary people, even the police may not dare to provoke them, fight with them, people spend some money casually can play you half dead, you do not have any temper.


    In the past, Lin Tian may not have any way to deal with this guy. Unfortunately, now Lin Tian is no longer a Meng under Wu. The rise of wealth and fame also means the rise of strength.


    Ye guxiong takes the initiative this time. If Lin Tian doesn''t fight back, then I''m really sorry. Thousands of fans adore him.


    "Director Lu, I''ll go back with you."


    The temporary retreat is not a bad thing. Lin Tian decides to leave here first. Lu Haoran nods quietly without handcuffs. He leaves the KTV in the cash box with Lin Tian and leaves the follow-up work to other police officers.


    Lu Haoran is driving in the street of Yanjing. Lin Tian is sitting in the co driver''s seat with a gloomy face. Xiao Hei''s car follows their car.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Haoran is in a dilemma. Lin Tian''s character and murder are mostly misunderstandings. However, due to the environment at that time, he voluntarily admits it.

 Chapter 1323

    Later, ye guxiong took out the so-called evidence and video CD-ROM, which forced Lu Haoran to put the murder charge on Lin Tian''s head. Although the means were clumsy, other people couldn''t see it at all. However, Lu Haoran, who had more than 20 years of experience in handling cases, could not hide it.


    With his experience, he can see that ye guxiong clearly wants to blame Lin Tian. It is not difficult to deal with this matter with Lin Tian''s current status.


    From all kinds of signs, ye guxiong did so well this time. He just wanted to teach Lin Tian a lesson. The so-called "tooth for tooth" and "eye for eye".


    The car pulled to the side of the road and stopped. Lu Haoran lit a cigarette with a cigarette lighter in his car. He took a puff and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Haoran looks worried. Lin Tian doesn''t have to think about it. He''s really in a dilemma. The so-called gods fight and the kids suffer. Now Lin Tian is qualified to fight with ye guxiong, but Lu Haoran obviously doesn''t have such strength.


    If this case can not be handled properly, it is easy to give ye guxiong an excuse to say that Lu Haoran has covered up Lin Tian, and then made ups and downs. On that day, Lu Haoran''s position as director of the Bureau will be finished.


    "Ye guxiong made it clear that he was going for you." Lu Haoran is not nostalgic for power. He just doesn''t want to be bullied. His words are obviously angry.


    Lin Tian said, "brother Lu, I''m really sorry to let you in."


    Lu Haoran was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that everything had come to this point. Lin Tian didn''t think about how to get rid of it. Instead, he apologized to him. He was very clever. The reason why he was able to make the best of both sides was that he was able to judge the time and seize the opportunity.


    "Did you kill people?" Lu Haoran once again confirmed that people were not killed by Lin Tiansha, which is very important to him.


    Lin Tian nodded, regarded as the default, Lu Haoran whispered, looking very disappointed.


    People are killed by Lin Tian, which also means that he must abide by the law and do business. Otherwise, he will give ye guxiong a cover up. Not only can he not save Lin Tian, he will have to put himself in the end.


    "Many things are not what you think. If you don''t experience them, you don''t understand why." Lin Tian seriously explained: "the cup master''s death is related to me, but he is to blame."


    Lu Haoran was completely confused. He didn''t understand Lin Tian''s words. He said strangely, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    Lin Tian then told the story in detail. The twists and turns of the process were beyond Lu Haoran''s expectation. He was so surprised that he didn''t know that the cigarette in his hand was about to burn out.


    Until I burned my finger, I threw my cigarette butt out of the window and said, "brother Lin, I believe every word you say."


    Lin Tian looked at the cars coming and going outside the window. He didn''t know what to say, and he fell into silence for a time.


    Lu Haoran put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I will clear the charge for you. Please believe me."


    "Aren''t you in more trouble?" Lin Tian looks at Lu Haoran gratefully. He doesn''t want to bring Lu Haoran any trouble. Ye guxiong can''t help him. Lin Tian knows this very well.


    Lin Tian is very clear, and Lu Haoran is more aware. From the beginning, when he knew Lin Tian, he saw that this son was not simple. The development in recent years has just proved this point.


    "Believe me, I''m a policeman in my twenties. I can do many things if I want to." Lu Haoran said, consciously embarrassed, hahaha laughed twice, even busy way: "generally speaking, I do not want to change their principles, but you are the exception."


    Lin Tian looked at him gratefully. He didn''t speak any more. For a long time, he slowly put his hands together: "please, brother Lu."


    Lu Haoran burst out laughing: "your big brother is not in vain. I will help you deal with the matter properly. It''s impossible for ye guxiong to make a bubble."


    The two said something unrelated to the case. Lu Haoran said he wanted to see Lin Tian off. Lin Tian pointed to the red BMW that had been parked behind the car for a long time. The car was Qin Xueqing''s car and was specially used by Lin Tian.


    Lu Haoran took a look through the viewing mirror. Xiao Hei came down from the BMW. His eyes were chilly, which made people shudder. He always paid attention to the trend in his car. As long as there was a slight mistake, Xiao Hei would come to rob people.


    "Is this your man?" Lu Haoran pointed to Xiao hei and asked.


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile is the default, Lu Haoran meaningful oh did not speak again.


    Lin Tian pushes open the car door and gets down. He closes the door to say goodbye to Lu Haoran. At least, people have helped him so much. Lin Tian always keeps this kindness in mind.


    "Brother, we''ll get in touch with you if you need anything."


    Lin Tian waves goodbye to Lu Haoran. Lu Haoran drives away from his sight. Ye guxiong is really not a simple person. He can find the most powerful cup master in Miao. If they hadn''t found this guy''s hiding place in time, and Tasha restrained him, they might have been the victims of cup art.


    Sit on the car, to black command: "back to the villa."


    Xiao Hei was just about to start the engine and get ready to drive when he saw a large truck coming towards them, whistling and rushing towards them. Everyone was shocked. Xiao Hei twisted the key for half a day and cried out: "the car has been tampered with. Get off quickly."


    A few people on the BMW pushed the door open and rolled out of the car on one side. Although the appearance was as awkward as it could be, the trick was quite effective. In a critical moment, don''t be smart. As long as it works, it''s the best way to save your life.


    As soon as the four people rolled down, the truck with the highest horsepower hit the front of the red BMW. BMW turned into a pile of scrap iron. The truck didn''t stop and was still driving at the fastest speed. The scrapped BMW was splashed with sparks all the way, which soon ignited the fuel tank and caused an explosion.


    A big fire broke out on the chassis of the truck head. Now it''s downtown again, attracting pedestrians to watch all the way, and the traffic was blocked by the reverse truck.


    In order to avoid the sudden traffic accident, the driver, who was frightened by the scene in front of him, slammed the steering wheel and did not carefully observe the situation around him.


    Unfortunately, most of them had serious collisions with other vehicles, and the traffic was paralyzed instantly. Most of the pedestrians were stunned by the terrible scene and stopped. Most of them took out their mobile phones to take photos and tweeted.


    Many Chinese people have vulgar tastes. When they see something happening, they can''t help but take out their mobile phones to take photos, tweet and send to their circle of friends. Lin Tianke doesn''t have time to pay attention to their boring tastes.


    Knowing that all this is aimed at them, I am preparing to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible while no one is paying attention.


    However, things are not so simple. Before they can retreat, there are two killers in front of them, wearing black sunglasses and holding MP5, blocking their way.


    As soon as I saw them, I didn''t even fight, so I shot them all. Fortunately, they were all strong, otherwise, they would have been shot several times.


    As soon as the gun was fired, it naturally caused chaos among the crowd. There was a trampling accident. They pushed each other. The weak were mercilessly pushed to the ground, and then they were trampled by waves of people.


    Trampling to death and injuring several people is a serious and vicious event in downtown areas. The killers don''t pay attention to the chaotic crowd. They have only one goal, that is Lin Tian.


    Some of the people were hit by stray bullets. Those who were shot in the leg fell to the ground. If they were shot in the body, they would die and their blood would flow all over the ground. It''s really terrible.


    Tu Hu, who was hiding behind the flower bed, could not help shaking his head when he saw the tragic situation and said, "it''s really too miserable."


    "Fool, you''d better put away your cheap sympathy and think about how to get out of here!" Xiao Hei sneers back at him. He holds a sand hawk and is ready to fight back at any time.


    After a round of bullets, the muzzle of the black hole was smoldering slowly. The expressionless assassin skillfully withdrew his cartridge clip and prepared to replace it with a new one. As soon as Xiao Hei saw that this was an opportunity, he took out a gun from behind his waist and threw it to Tu Hu: "cover me!"


    "I won''t shoot." It''s hard to kill a tiger.


    Little black Li also didn''t pay attention to reply directly: "then you take it to die."


    Tu Hu is speechless and looks at Xiao Hei secretly borrowing the flower bed to sneak up and prepare to kill the two killers. Tu Hu knows that according to the current situation, if he doesn''t fight, he will only be killed.


    "Master... Master!" Tu Hu calls after Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t have time to talk to him. He turned to Tasha and said, "can you make a cup for the needle?"


    "What do you mean?" Tasha is very clever and quickly understands Lin Tian''s meaning. She takes the silver needle from Lin Tian''s hand, recites some words and gives it back to Lin Tian.


    Xiaohei hides in the flower bed close to the killer and reaches for Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took a serious look at his hand and said silently: "one..."


    "Two..."


    When the count reaches three, Xiao hei and Lin Tian jump out with a tacit understanding, which frightens the killer who is changing his bullet clip. In a flash, Xiao hei and Lin Tian make a move.


    The bullets and silver needles were fired at the same time, and the killer was caught unprepared. He fell to the ground and was killed.


    The killers were killed, but the chaos created by them did not stop. There were innocent injured people lying on the ground. They lost their ability to move. They were lying on the ground in pain and moaning. Their injured legs were bleeding. Some of them could even see the white bones clearly. The situation was terrible.


    Soon an ambulance arrived. Yanjing hospital was the closest to here. As soon as I heard a report, I immediately sent an ambulance to come here. This is a malignant accident

 Chapter 1324

    The vicious traffic accident in the downtown once caused great concern from all sides. The media reporters are often the most sensitive to the smell, and they almost arrive at the same time with the ambulance.


    Penguin, Netease, Sina, Sogou and the most authoritative portals of Huaxia all reported and reprinted the vicious incident. The reporters turned their cameras and cameras to the doctors and nurses who were treating the wounded, and called them angels in white.


    The major media unexpectedly denounced the originator of this incident. Through television and online video interviews, the injured and the families of some victims complained tearfully, which earned many people''s tears.


    The incident happened in Yanjing, so that the government, which has always been secretive about the incident, sent representatives to the hospital to express sympathy, and complained loudly about the terrorist acts of violence in front of the media, urging the police to severely punish the killers.


    The government''s voice has been surprisingly supported by the public. For several days, the uproar has filled the front page headlines of newspapers, television, major media, and Red Cross charities have organized to collect donations for the victims.


    Lu Haoran, the director of Yanjing Municipal Bureau, was on pins and needles. His superiors urged him to solve the case as soon as possible. He would not tolerate the parties concerned. Lu Haoran was very grumpy. He never thought that he would find such a big accident after parting with Lin Tian that day.


    The smoky cigarette on the glass ashtray has been in the office for a long time. It''s so choking that people can''t open their eyes. Lu Haoran, sitting alone in the director''s office, doesn''t realize it.


    There was a light knock on the door outside, and Lin Tianmen called out: "brother Lu, are you there?"


    When Lu Haoran heard that it was Lin Tian, he got up and said, "Lin Tian, I''m here."


    Lin Tian pushes the car door open, and a huge cloud of smoke comes to his face. Lin Tian is shocked and coughs. Lu Haoran apologetically opens the window of the office, and it takes a while to disperse the smoke.


    "I''m really sorry I didn''t know you were coming, so I didn''t clean up." Lu Haoran said with a smile.


    Lin Tian takes a look at the dishonorable desk. The papers are scattered in piles, and the ashtrays are full of cigarette ends. It can be seen that Lu Haoran has been very depressed these days.


    "Brother Lu, I''m here to help you." Lin Tian said straight to the point.


    Lu Haoran''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would help him share the thorny incident. He was overjoyed. He went forward to invite Lin Tian into the office, took out the best tea from the cupboard, and made a cup of good tea for Lin Tian.


    Respectfully put in front of Lin Tian, modestly consult a way: "you say, I am all ears."


    "Brother Lu, the vicious incident that happened on Huaihai Road has a direct relationship with me. The two killers wanted to kill me, resulting in such a big incident. Therefore, I have to stand up." Lin Tian said.


    Lu Haoran was startled. He didn''t dare to go to Lin Tian''s side. He always felt that there was someone behind the incident who would make a big stir.


    "Lin Tian, you can''t show your face now, otherwise, you will be the culprit that thousands of people are accusing of." Lu Haoran is very considerate of Lin Tian. Of course, he doesn''t want to see such things happen.


    Lin Tian said with a faint smile: "brother Lu, I came to you specially. Of course, I came prepared."


    Lu Haoran''s eyes brightened, showing the color of joy, urged: "tell me quickly, I''m all ears."


    Lin Tian will come to Lu Haoran''s ear and say this. Lu Haoran nods frequently, and the anxiety on his face is gradually replaced by pleasure.


    **** ****


    Chen family mansion


    Mr. Chen is lying on a rattan chair and looking at the thread bound version of Sun Tzu''s art of war. Chen Jiu and the servants of the Chen family are all around him. They dare not even give up the atmosphere. Judging from the old man''s face, they are not in a good mood. Together with Chen Jiu, they are afraid that an oversight will make the old man cry.


    "The way to use military force is to take orders from the king, gather people with the army, make peace and give up. It''s not difficult to fight with the army. When he turned to the art of war, he read aloud, and then turned the conversation to Chen Jiu.


    His eyes were sharp as a blade. Chen Jiu could not help shivering. He felt that he was shivering. He was waiting for Ai Ai Ai to stand by and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Chen Jiu, explain it to me." Mr. Chen said.


    Chen Jiu has a black line on his head. He has been familiar with the ancient prose since he was a child under the influence of Mr. Chen. Of course, he understands what the master said. However, what he knows better is that the old man deliberately reads here now, which clearly means something.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ai Ai said: "the principle of using troops is that the generals accept the orders of the monarch. From gathering troops and setting up camps to going to the battlefield to confront the enemy, there is no more difficult thing than to win first..."


    Mr. Chen puts down the thread of Sun Tzu''s art of war in his hand, and his sharp eyes stab at Chen Jiu. Chen Jiu is frightened by his sharp eyes, and his mouth twitches a few times.


    "Stand up for me." Mr. Chen scolded.


    Chen Jiu stood up from the sofa, put his hands on the outside of his legs, lowered his head, waiting for his rebuke. Chen said impolitely, "you really let me down..."


    "Grandfather..." Chen Jiu knew that his mistake made the old man angry. Last time he asked the old man to go out in person, he asked Luo Yaogong to come forward and take Chen Jiu back from Lin Tian. He was angry for a long time.


    It''s not that he lost face for himself, but that the successor of the Chen family, who has been carefully cultivated, will be so rash and too unbearable to take on a big responsibility. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels annoyed. When his grandson is annoyed, the more he looks at it, the more he looks at it. He is angry and says, "stand up straight for me, don''t disgrace me all day."


    Standing beside the old man, Chen Jiu, who was still weak, straightened up and grinned awkwardly. He said: "grandfather, I..."


    "Needless to say, I''m very disappointed with you. As for the position of home owner, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. I''ll think about it again when your brother comes back from America." Mr. Chen put the teapot on the table and went back to his room to have a rest.


    What he said really scared Chen Jiu into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the old man would be so unfeeling. When the matter was definitely decided, he was very depressed.


    "You''ve gone too far, old man." Chen Jiu grumbled fiercely. Fortunately, no one could understand his words. Otherwise, if it came to the old man''s ears, it would not be as simple as anger.


    Chen Jiu is also full of resentment. He is scolded by the old man at home. When he goes out to meet Lin Tian, he tramples on him mercilessly. The poor life makes him live a little hard.


    Just as he was ready to go out and indulge in vocal music to ease the pressure of these days, the headlines in the newspaper attracted his attention. It was also the shooting case found on Huaihai Road, which later caused a large number of innocent people to be injured.


    He soon realized that this incident had a lot to do with who. After carefully reading the newspaper twice, he threw the newspaper in his hand and drove out in his new Porsche sports car.


    After a while, he found ye guxiong, a high-end club of royal garden, where he often met. Usually, he received hundreds of millions of high-quality people.


    Chen Jiu is a gold medal member here. When he comes here on weekdays, he spends a lot of money and treats people kindly. He is regarded as the gold owner by the staff of the club. Even if he stands in front of the door to open the door for him, he will give a generous tip.


    All the people in the royal garden like him very much. As soon as he appears, all the people on the scene will gather together to show their hospitality.


    "Is Xiong Shao here?" Chen Jiu is not in a good mood, eyelids did not lift, take words to ask.


    The person who is nearest to him has a lot of insight. He suddenly sees that Chen Jiu is in a bad mood. He is hesitating whether to come forward or not. After listening to his inquiry, he actively replies, "he''s on the third floor 301."


    Chen Jiu gave a sound and went straight to the luxurious club. He stepped on the thick Persian wool carpet to show the high-end atmosphere.


    Chen Jiu didn''t take the elevator in the hotel as usual, but went up to the third floor. It''s rare that no one asked. He went to the door of Room 301 and knocked on the door a few times. Ye guxiong personally opened the door and welcomed him with a smile: "Chen Shao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "You know I''m coming?" Chen Jiu asked unexpectedly.


    Ye guxiong seemed to have known everything clearly for a long time. He said calmly, "I think Chen Shao will come to me to discuss as long as he has read the newspaper these days. I''ve been waiting for you here since morning."


    Chen Jiu was surprised to see his confidence. Ye guxiong made a gesture to invite him into the door with a smile. Chen Jiu didn''t say much and went in with him.


    In the rooms of the club, there are all kinds of furniture, and the decoration is quite European noble royal style. No wonder the name of the club is royal garden, and its decoration style has something to do with the royal family.


    "Recently, the wind wave after wave is all caused by Ye Gu Shao, are you?" As soon as Chen Jiu sat down, he threw out his doubts.


    Ye guxiong nodded his head firmly. He picked up the saucer and put it in front of him. It was very elegant and aristocratic. He asked, "Chen Shao, would you like to join in?"


    Chen Jiu is not confused. He is even very smart. Just imagine how bad a man who was cultivated by the old man himself and was once regarded as the head of his family will be. However, according to the current situation, their interests are common.


    "I''m surprised. How does young master Ye Gu think of me?" Chen Jiu''s last performance was unsatisfactory. He once parted ways with ye guxiong. This time, ye guxiong would abandon the past and take the initiative to ask for cooperation with Chen Jiu, which greatly surprised Chen Jiu.


    He is a smart man. He can easily associate himself with a person when he sees the newspaper reports. This is the real reason why he came here to find ye guxiong. Ye guxiong is also happy to see his success, otherwise he would have been waiting here for a long time.


    "I appreciate Chen Shao''s work very much. However, what Chen Shao has done in the past is really not so authentic, which makes me very disappointed." Ye guxiong usually gives carrots and sticks together. In order to make Chen Jiu stay in the same boat with him, he has to beat them first.


    Ye guxiong''s extreme means are also one of the reasons why Chen Jiu doesn''t like him. They have a bad relationship, and now they sit together again. They have no forever friends or enemies, and some have only permanent interests.


    Interest makes them return to a table, Chen Jiu certainly won''t refuse, what he hopes more is that he can see Lin Tian die in front of him.

 Chapter 1325

    "How long has it been since we sat together and talked?" Ye guxiong has made friends. The last thing he wants is to make enemies with Chen Jiu. After all, Yanjing says that he is big or small. If he is a stranger to Chen Jiu, it will be a great loss not only to him, but also to Ye Gu''s family.


    Chen Jiu didn''t buy it. He looked up at him and said, "Ye Gu, you look down on me. What should I do?"


    Ye guxiong took up a bottle of Remy Martin XO and poured a full cup for Chen Jiu. He said respectfully, "old grudges and old grudges, let''s die in the wine. I hope we can work together in the future, OK?"


    Ye guxiong''s active courtship made Chen Jiu feel that he had done a little too much to protect himself. He didn''t say any more. He held up his glass and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, in a word, I''d like to serve you."


    The corner of Ye guxiong''s mouth rises slightly. He has a full cup of Remy Martin XO and drinks it all in one gulp. His drinking capacity is very good. He has a full cup of wine in his stomach. His face is not red and he is out of breath. When he talks, his thinking is very clear.


    "The purpose of laying the net is to let Lin Tian get into the trap I laid. Now it seems that Lin Tian has become a turtle in a jar and can''t run away." Ye guxiong is very proud to say.


    Chen Jiu had read the newspaper before, and also browsed the news and comments on the website through his mobile phone. He can see that many comments and news are artificial topics, and such topics are to direct the public''s attention to a person.


    However, the delay in mentioning who this person is caused a lot of speculation among the public, thus forming a big discussion, and then gradually throwing out Lin Tian. In this way, Lin Tian, who has a healthy and positive public image, stands up in the hearts of the public, and his image is immediately discredited.


    Let him be looked up to by the public, all of a sudden become the finger of a thousand people, in this way, ye guxiong can fall into the well completely, beat the water dog, will Lin Tian mercilessly step on the foot.


    After ye guxiong is very proud of his plan, Chen Jiu is also relieved from being stunned. He never thought that ye guxiong would think so carefully, much more comprehensive than they thought before.


    "Tang Xiao has been fighting with Lin Tian head-on, but he has lost everything. He ignores a question. How can a boy from the countryside with no background have such ability to get along in Yanjing?" Ye guxiong said to the point.


    Chen Long Leng a few Leng, to tell the truth, he did not think of such a problem at the beginning, secretly admire ye guxiong.


    Ye guxiong secretly glanced at Chen Jiu and found that his eyes had changed. He understood the mystery and was more proud. He said with a smile: "through this time, I will let you know who is the master of Yanjing. Lin Tian is just a dreg."


    Chen Jiu stares at ye guxiong quietly, how he hopes that what ye guxiong said will become the real thing.


    Ye guxiong spoke with great enthusiasm. He quickly turned his head and said, "I need your strength to do this."


    Chen Jiu looks at ye guxiong in surprise. He doesn''t expect that ye guxiong can do this step, and he can also need the help of others. From all kinds of signs, the outside world''s verbal attack on the murderer has reached the climax. As long as he throws Lin Tian out, Lin Tian will face the consistent attack from the outside world.


    "What do you need me to do?" Chen Jiu has been fed up with his anger in the Chen family for a long time. Taking this opportunity to vent his anger together is just what he can''t expect. What he never expected was that ye guxiong still needed him.


    Even if he is extremely clever, he may not be able to guess ye guxiong''s mind. Instead of trying to guess, he might as well ask. He is afraid that ye guxiong will not speak. He deliberately uses words to excite him and says, "Xiong Shao, don''t you believe me


    There are only two of them in the room. In order to reach a consensus with Chen Jiu, ye guxiong has no other presence. Chen Jiu''s provocation doesn''t play much role in ye guxiong. He says with a light smile: "Chen Shao, don''t worry. I will see you soon."


    Chen Jiu looked at his self-confidence and did not urge him any more. He still understood this truth.


    ****¡¡****


    Another day later, after getting up, Lin Tian stretched himself a lot. After washing, Bi Zheng went downstairs to prepare for dinner, and saw a familiar figure blocking his way.


    "Shujie, why are you here?" Shujie is always well-informed. Lin Tian is not surprised that she will appear. However, unexpectedly, she will appear so early.


    Shujie looks at Lin Tian, who is still in a confused state. She thinks that the goods are hopeless. They are all burning. It''s really worrying that they are not in a hurry.


    "Do you know what''s going on outside? Why are you so muddled?" Shujie asked angrily.


    Lin Tian knew that she meant well. Naturally, he was very grateful for her care. He nodded and said, "thank you, Shujie. Of course, I understand the current situation, but..."


    "Only, you think you can pass now, so you don''t care?" Shujie has always been a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. Speaking like a barrage of bullets, she has a sharp mouth. When she talks, she doesn''t give Lin Tian a chance to reply.


    Lin Tian had no difficulty waiting for her to finish. As soon as she was about to explain, Tu Hufeng ran upstairs and yelled to Lin Tian, "master, there are a lot of reporters downstairs."


    Shujie says that it''s not good. She comes here early in the morning specially to prepare Lin Tian and let him leave as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, those media reporters are not fuel-efficient lights, and they rush here much later than her.


    "Is that what to do?" Shujie originally wanted to inform Lin Tian to leave as soon as possible, but it was hard to avoid his sad face.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a relieved smile, indicating that Shu Jie didn''t have to worry too much. He said frankly, "Shu Jie, it''s not now that I want to leave. You know, I''m hiding now. If I want to stand up in the future, I won''t have a chance. Let me live in darkness every day. I''d rather stand up and calm this incident."


    Shujie shook her head with a bitter smile. She didn''t think there was any problem with Lin Tian''s words: "you may not know what kind of situation you are going to face."


    Lin Tian shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re wrong. I don''t only know, but I ask myself that I don''t know less than you do."


    "That..." Shu Jie''s puzzled color, Lin Tian''s words, she is not not do not understand, it is unable to let Lin Tian alone to face the media bombardment.


    She knows the sharp and aggressive news media people.


    Lin Tian smiles, pats Shu Jie on the shoulder, and says seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. No matter how hard it is, I''ll walk through it calmly."


    Shujie''s nose was sour, and she almost didn''t cry. Her tears fell down and she couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t cry. Be strong. I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Instead, Lin Tian comforted Shu Jie and even made a face at him.


    Shujie is amused by his funny appearance. Lin Tian, who is optimistic in nature, always brings her unexpected move. This is why she is always willing to associate with Lin Tian.


    What Lin Tian brings her is not only the status and money, but also the feeling of being different. The feeling is something mysterious and mysterious. It''s hard to say, but it''s something real.


    "Lin Tian, come on." Shujie tearful moved, hand into a fist, take the initiative to cheer for Lin Tian.


    "Fool!"


    Lin Tian smiles, points Shu Jie''s nose with her hand and goes downstairs with Tu Hu. After all, Shu Jie is also a member of the media circle. In the face of many inconvenient acquaintances downstairs, she chooses to stay upstairs and silently stay in the same place, looking at Lin Tian who goes downstairs.


    As soon as Lin Tian appeared, the reporters who were waiting in the living room saw that he came forward one after another and surrounded him. They tried their best to separate Lin Tian from the reporters. Unfortunately, because he was outnumbered, he was pushed to the periphery by the fierce reporters.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that you are directly related to the shooting on Huaihai Road. Do you have anything to say?" A female reporter with black frame glasses squeezed in the front row with her delicate body, handed the white apple mobile phone in her hand to Lin Tian and asked.


    Lin Tian did not answer, another reporter asked: "Lin Tian, you do not show up, such a cowardly behavior, you do not feel shameful?"


    "And Mr. Lin..."


    The reporters were in a mess. Lin Tian''s ears felt that there were countless flies buzzing in his ears, which made him headache and frown.


    Xiao Hei is a killer. If he wanted to kill these troublesome reporters long ago, he would let them harass Lin Tian. Unfortunately, since he followed Lin Tian, he didn''t dare to kill them any more. He had no choice but to stare at this situation.


    Tu Hu was blocked out of the crowd, but he was too anxious to do anything. He watched Lin Tian, who was surrounded by the crowd, face the constant bombing of reporters.


    "Get out of here."


    A gentle rebuke immediately calms down the noisy reporters. They all throw strange eyes at the sound source. To Lin Tian''s surprise, Qin Xueqing, who used to be as calm as water and independent from the world, unexpectedly holds a baseball bat and wears pink home clothes. He says to the reporters: "this is my home. Please go out."


    The reporters would be so obedient, Qin Xueqing could not help but say, turned to ling''er and coco, said: "listen to my order, drive these reporters out of our house."


    Ling''er and coco are very special. They wear a sword hood and combat clothes. They protect their bodies well. They are both neat and uniform. Each of them holds a baseball bat and shows their eyes of common hatred from the mask.


    Qin Xueqing is the head of the three people, looking at dozens of uninvited reporters very impolitely. Qin Xueqing shows rare domineering spirit and takes the lead in rushing past with a baseball bat.


    With her lead, ling''er and coco will not lag behind. They follow Qin Xueqing and rush over with a stick.


    The three men''s momentum convinced everyone. The reporters were terrified and looked at them closer and closer. From their appearance, they soon understood that they were not joking.


    "Do you know the consequences?" Another female reporter wanted to reason with Qin Xueqing, who was the leader. Qin Xueqing beat the SLR camera in her hand to pieces with a stick, which made the female reporter want to cry and swallow the words back.


    An SLR camera, but more than 10000 yuan, this money in Qin Xueqing''s eyes is nothing, even if she beat a rotten, she still did not have the slightest guilt, said: "roll, otherwise, the next time is to break your head."


    The female reporters no longer dare to ask questions randomly and leave the villa in a panic. Other reporters run away in a panic when they see the situation, for fear that the fierce Qin Xueqing will smash their heads.


    Like flies, the reporters, who could not be driven away by Qin Xueqing''s powerful means, ran away in a panic like a bereaved dog. Except for the mess in one place, there was no one left.


    Lin Tian said to himself, "thank you."


    "They don''t dare to come here any more, or I''ll break their legs." Qin Xueqing replied impolitely, and then took ling''er and coco upstairs.


    Lin Tian''s mouth twitched and looked at their departure. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "woman, you are really an animal that people can''t catch and rub."

 Chapter 1326

    Under the promotion of Ye guxiong, the behind the scenes driver, the major media questioned Lin Tian in a questioning tone, until the media man Shu Jie used the conscience of the industry to refute those reporters who had received heartless money.


    Under the storm, she is like a boat shivering in the storm, but she still refuses to admit defeat. For the sake of truth and conscience, for the sake of Lin Tian, she is still like a stone to fight against those media people who have received money from strangers.


    Late at night, Shu Jie sat alone in the office, even the light did not turn on, browsing the full screen, for Lin Tian''s criticism, feel useless, even a little help, she is like a lonely soldier, fighting tenaciously in the public''s questioning and scolding.


    Every time in the dead of night, she feels extremely lonely and helpless. Her vision is gradually blurred. She can''t see the words on the screen clearly. The door of the office suddenly creaks.


    Shu Jie is scared with white hair sweat. She thinks there should be no one in the office. The locked office will be pushed away in the dead of night, and the lights are not on. How can it not be scary?


    Shujie, who is nervous, turns all his attention to the door of the office. With a bang, the incandescent lamp on the ceiling of the office suddenly lights up. Shujie, who has been in the dark for a long time, instinctively blocks his sight with his hand.


    "Hello, chief editor Shu!"


    The deep baritone greets Shu Jie, who is not familiar with Shu Jie. Due to the strong light, Shu Jie instinctively asks, "who is it?"


    "Ye guxiong." The strange man returned.


    Shujie''s heart seems to be pulled fiercely. No matter how silly she is, she can understand why ye guxiong visited this night. It''s just that the weasel didn''t have any good intentions to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    After a while, Shu Jie finally adapted to the strong light of the office. He looked up at the rich man sitting on the sofa with his legs up. He was holding a cigarette in his hand and was very natural and unrestrained to spit out a cigarette ring.


    Shujie doesn''t like his natural and unrestrained smoking ring. Originally, she doesn''t like people smoking in her office, but ye guxiong doesn''t even say hello, which makes her hate.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do." Shujie asked, frowning.


    Ye guxiong, as if no one else was smoking, said that he was born in a noble family and had a good education. He would never do such a thing without quality. However, he just wanted to give Shu Jie the upper hand and do something that made her uncomfortable.


    "I just want editor Shu not to be so stubborn. Just tell me how much you want, and I will satisfy you." Ye guxiong''s temptation to make huge profits.


    In Shu Jie''s eyes, his temptation is worthless. In her eyes, no amount of money can match Lin Tian''s friendship with her. Such friendship is not what she wants, but she is still willing to stick to it.


    Shu Jie didn''t even think about it, and flatly refused: "I won''t be tempted by you, you''d better die that heart!"


    Hearing this reply, ye guxiong''s hand trembles slightly, burns a long section of ash, and falls on the carpet of Shujie''s office. Shujie looks at the dazzling ash, and his face twitches.


    Although the carpet is not valuable, even in the eyes of some people, but Shujie likes it very much, what she likes, and no one is allowed to destroy it.


    She thump heavily on the table, angrily stand up, very impolite to ye guxiong give a guest order: "please go out, I don''t welcome you here."


    Ye guxiong sneered a few times. Sitting on the sofa, he didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t hear Shu Jie''s words at all. He reached out and dusted the specious dust at the corner of his pants. He said with a faint smile: "chief editor Shu, I don''t think it''s good for you to be stubborn, otherwise it''s not good for you?"


    Shujie is burning with anger. He looks directly at ye guxiong. In his words, it''s as cold as December. He says coolly, "young master Ye Gu, can I understand that you are threatening me?"


    Ye guxiong smiles and looks at Shu Jie''s expression that he doesn''t want to give in. He smiles deeply and says, "yes."


    Shu Jie was stunned at first. She never thought that ye guxiong would play cards so unconventionally. For such a person, she didn''t have many ways. She calmed down a little, grabbed the phone and was ready to call the police.


    As soon as she picked up the phone, a strong man smashed the office phone on the desk with a heavy punch.


    "Ah Biao, don''t do that. Let her go." Ye guxiong looks at Shu Jie jokingly, as if he is watching a funny joke.


    As bright as sun and moon, he has the final say that she is very uncomfortable. She has a feeling of being seen through. She says with cold voice: "I am not convinced that the world is letting you alone."


    Pick up the phone ready to dial out, this time a Biao did not move, ye guxiong is holding his head in both hands, with the most comfortable posture leaning on the back of the sofa, allowing Shu Jie to call the police.


    The phone rang twice, and Shu Jie said, "Hello, I''m Shu Jie, the editor in chief of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine newspaper."


    As soon as he reported to his family, the phone was hung up. Shujie couldn''t believe it and called back again. As a result, he was hung up directly this time and ignored it at all.


    I tried several times, but still I am.


    "I wonder if chief editor Shu has given up his mind?" Ye guxiong''s words are full of sarcasm. He does not light the cigarette in his mouth.


    Shu Jie really has nothing to do with it. Looking at ye guxiong''s fearless appearance, his anger turns into fear. He picks up his bag and shoves his mobile phone and work card into it, ready to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Not to mention leaving the office, even as soon as she left her desk, a Biao''s huge body stood in front of her. Shujie looked like a mountain that could not be crossed.


    "Editor in chief Shu, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Ye guxiong is like the master of life. He looks at Shu Jie from the perspective of overlooking all living beings. In his eyes, Shu Jie is just a poor creature, and his destiny is firmly in his hands.


    Shu Jie, who couldn''t advance or retreat, didn''t think about the consequences at all. He took the bag and smashed it on the head of a Biao, who was in the way. A Biao didn''t move, so he grabbed the bag with his backhand.


    The Mou son shows cold light, no doubt way: "Shu young lady, I think you still calm down a bit, otherwise, have no what benefit to you."


    Shujie was snatched by him. She stepped back helplessly and sat back to her original position, sobbing silently and shaking slightly.


    Her pitiful did not exchange for ye guxiong''s sympathy, his eyes flashed cruel light, inexplicably asked: "you so defend Lin Tian, is it because, you are his woman?"


    This question, Shu Jie''s face more a fleeting blush color, denied: "this has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to know."


    The fleeting red halo, ye guxiong panoramic view, an inexplicable anger straight to his head, lost his mind he immediately came up with a very evil idea.


    "Ah Biao, you did her to me in front of me." Ye guxiong has an evil smile on his lips.


    Shujie''s eyes were still full of tears. He was tongue tied for a long time. He blurted out: "ye guxiong, you are not as good as animals. Are you crazy to say such a thing?"


    Her accusation was not taken seriously by Ye guxiong at all. On the contrary, it aroused ye guxiong''s bad taste. Even his eyes were red, and he ordered: "a Biao, what are you still staring at? Give it to me


    At first, a Biao was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong. He didn''t expect that ye guxiong would ask for it. Of course, he couldn''t get it. He didn''t touch a woman for a long time. He wanted to burn himself in the fire. He couldn''t help it. He suddenly took off his trousers to the bend of his leg and walked to Shu Jie with a big fat intestines and a hairy smile.


    Shujie was shocked by the scene in front of her. She couldn''t believe it. Facing the two ugly people, she was cold with anger. Anger turned to anger, and danger gradually approached her.


    A Biao is like a three legged monster, evil step by step approaching Shu Jie, Shu Jie wants to escape, but there is no place to escape except one door in the office. If you want to leave from the window, it''s the sixth floor.


    Shujie is filled with grief and indignation. She has never been insulted like this. Looking at the pressing of abio step by step, she retreats step by step until she retreats to the window.


    Now there are only two ways in front of her. She either jumps down and chooses to die, or struggles to death. At last, she is insulted by a Biao. She bites her lips with anger: "I would rather die than let you insult me."


    "Do as you please." Ye guxiong shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    He doesn''t care whether Shujie is alive or dead. What he cares more is that he can strike Lin Tian. As long as he can look at Lin Tian, he will feel very happy. In his eyes, Shujie''s fight to defend Lin Tian is clear evidence of their physical relationship.


    A Biao doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want the duck to fly like this. He drags his big fat intestines and shakes his legs. It''s not convenient for him to take off his bent pants. However, he still tries his best to rush over and try to stop Shu Jie from jumping down the stairs at the first time.


    "Goodbye, Dad, goodbye, mom, goodbye, beautiful world, goodbye, Lin Tian..." Shu Jie ''.

 Chapter 1327

    Lin Tian, Tu Hu and Xiao Hei are taking the elevator to talk to Shu Jie about how to use the power of the media to rectify his name. Recently, he has seen all that Shu Jie has done, which is why he increasingly believes that Shu Jie can become his strongest comrade in arms.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they heard a noisy voice coming from Shujie''s office, not far from the elevator. There were men and women. Needless to say, women''s voice was familiar, but men''s voice was familiar.


    "Ye guxiong?" Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye guxiong would appear here. This guy has always been a bad man. He must have a lot of articles when he appears here.


    Coupled with Shujie''s crying, Lin Tian''s steps become urgent.


    The three trot to Shujie''s office. In front of the closed door, there are several bodyguards. They are strong and have first-class Kung Fu. Lin Tian is anxious to save people. He has a needle hidden in his sleeve. He throws a few silver needles at the bodyguard''s Fengchi acupoint.


    It''s only a second from the start to the time when the needle flies out of the sleeve. Before the bodyguards have time to react, they just fall to the ground. Fengchi acupoint is in charge of the sleep acupoint of the brain. Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t want to hurt his life. The manipulation control is also quite in place. Otherwise, if it''s a little heavier, these bodyguards will not wake up.


    The moment unifies the bodyguard, Lin Tian pushed the office door, was locked from inside.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Hei shouts. After Lin Tian gets out of the way, he runs up a few steps and bumps into it. The door of the office is knocked open. The door flies straight to the unprepared a Biao.


    The door panel was knocked into three pieces by Xiao hei and flew towards the bare chrysanthemum.


    A Biao''s shrill scream pierced the night sky. His unprotected chrysanthemum was deeply planted with a wooden board. Tu Hu frowned and shook his head: "it''s really miserable."


    Lin Tian has no time to look at the disciple who likes to talk nonsense. His eyes almost burst out with fire. He looks at ye guxiong and wants to burn him to ashes. Ye guxiong responds with indifference and is indifferent.


    "Ye guxiong, you are still not a man. You hurt a woman who has no fighting power." Lin Tian clenches his fists tightly, hoping to beat ye guxiong to death.


    Ye guxiong responded with a sneer: "I don''t care who he is. What I care about is whether this person has something to do with you."


    "You bastard!" Lin Tian is furious. He punches ye guxiong on his chin and knocks him to the ground. Ye guxiong quickly gets up from the ground. Lin Tian gives him another impolite note.


    Two fists full of Lin Tianman''s anger make ye guxiong''s teeth fall off and his mouth spit blood. Ye guxiong is not a counsellor either. He spits blood in his mouth and laughs constantly, which makes Lin naive very angry.


    "I make people laugh." Lin Tian goes up again and kicks ye guxiong to the ground. After struggling for a long time, ye guxiong can''t get up and still defies Lin Tian with his eyes.


    Lin Tian''s anger was all hooked out by his provocative eyes. He gritted his teeth and came forward to fight another fist. He was held down by Xiao Hei. Lin Tian turned to look at Xiao hei and said, "why do you stop me?"


    "Mr. Lin, please calm down." Xiao Hei holds Lin Tian and stops.


    Lin Tian is still angry, chattering to the small black way: "why do you want to stop me, let me beat him hard."


    "Can''t you see that he''s deliberately provoking you?" Xiao Hei reminded.


    Lin Tian''s body stagnated, staring at the scene in front of him, and asked, "why?"


    Tu Hu checked the wound on a Biao''s Chrysanthemum nearby. It''s not fatal. It''s just that if he wants to recover, it''s probably hopeless. However, during this period of time, it''s very difficult for a Biao who has been blasted with chrysanthemums to think about his own big size.


    In desperation, Shujie was overjoyed to see the appearance of Lin Tian. He hugged Lin Tian warmly and cried with joy: "Lin Tian, it''s so nice of you to come."


    Lin Tian patted Shu Jie on the back, comforted her and made her calm as much as possible.


    Ye guxiong drags his bruised body and struggles to get up. After several unsuccessful attempts, he simply sits on the ground, leans back and leans against the wall of the office, looking coldly at the warmth of Shu Jie and Lin Tian.


    Cough


    "Lin Tian, don''t you know?" Ye guxiong forced out a smile, coughed two ways: "you hit me, is equal to get into trouble."


    Lin Tian didn''t sell his account at all and said, "who do you think you are? If you fight, you will be beaten. Like this cheap one, it''s light to beat you. "


    Ye guxiong shook his head with a smile and sat on the ground for a rest. He recovered some physical strength and struggled to stand up: "Lin Tian, you still don''t understand. I''ll let you know what will happen if you fight me."


    "You..." Lin Tian loosens Shu Jie and turns his eyes to ye guxiong''s face. Xiao Hei''s words also make him wonder why the goods are so good and why they irritate him.


    Xiaohei comes forward to take ye guxiong into his clothes. He finds a pinhole camera from him. He pulls it down and raises the camera to ask, "tell me, what''s this for?"


    Ye guxiong is still indifferent, shrugged: "this is the evidence that you beat me, you wait for bad luck!"


    Xiao Hei throws the pinhole camera on the ground and tramples it with his feet. Ye guxiong is indifferent and looks on coldly. He doesn''t show any sign.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Lin Tian threatened.


    Lin Tian doesn''t like to kill people. What ye guxiong has done is too annoying. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m really sorry for Shu Jie who was bullied by him.


    As if nothing had happened, ye guxiong dusted the Versace suit on Shan''s body and replied arrogantly: "I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t provoke me with the power of Ye Gu''s family. Do you want to kill me? Let''s wait for the next life! "


    This sounds particularly harsh, but everyone here knows that ye guxiong''s family can become one of the three heroes in Yanjing, which is not easily provoked. It''s common to use a deep-rooted idiom.


    Silence for a long time, Lin Tian said: "you go!"


    Instead of being half grateful, ye guxiong sneered, "Lin Tian, we''ll see."


    He was covered with bruises. Lin didn''t understand that he had any capital to be arrogant. He didn''t want to think about it. Seeing ye guxiong limp away, he turned to Shujie and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Shujie readily agrees to Lin Tian''s request. It''s the first time that he has known him for such a long time to listen to his active invitation. His face is filled with tears.


    When she was struggling with her clothes, she was torn off two sleeves by a Biao, who wanted to burn herself. Her bare arms were scratched with claw marks. Moreover, her clothes were short, so it was inevitable that her broken clothes would not make her chest shine.


    Lin Tian takes off his coat and puts it on her body to cover the spring light in front of her chest, which makes Shu Jie''s inner defense line fall down and cry.


    "Thank you, Lin Tian." Shujie hides his face and tears.


    Looking at her so excited, Lin Tian doesn''t know how to persuade her. He looks at her calmly, waiting for her to calm down. Xiao hei and Tu Hu also stand silently and don''t speak.


    After a long time, Shu Jie recovered from crying, dried his eyes and said with a smile, "I think it''s time for me to get off work, too."


    She cried so much that I could still feel pity for her. A girl was walking alone in the empty street at night. In the end, Lin Tian was still not at ease. The seeds of sentimentality in his heart germinated and grew into a towering tree.


    "I''ll take you back!" Lin Tian asked.


    Tu Hu covers his mouth and smiles obscene. Xiao Hei''s cold head and cold face are indifferent. Lin Tian doesn''t care what they think. He still insists on seeing Shu Jie off, hoping to take her home.


    "You go back first. I''ll take her back. She''s a girl. It''s not safe to go back at night." Lin Tian had the cheek to make excuses for himself.


    Before Tu Hu made a statement, Tu Hu took the lead and said, "Mr. Lin, please let me stay. I can drive for you and protect your safety."


    Lin Tian hesitated a little, nodded and agreed, and directly sent Tu Hu away.


    Xiaohei drives Lin Tian in his car and leaves Shujie''s office building. They are sitting in the back of the car. Xiaohei drives in the driving position, silent and speechless.


    Shujie quietly leans on Lin Tian''s shoulder and says nothing. The ugly scene just now is like a nightmare. She needs someone to stand up and protect herself.


    Just like the boat experiencing the storm, she hopes to anchor in the calm harbor and calm down quietly without any disturbance. At this moment, Lin Tian''s shoulder is her best support.


    It''s so comfortable and warm. I want to rely on it all my life.


    According to the address Shu Jie said when he got on the bus, although the car was driving very slowly, it was still driving slowly to the gate of the community in the deepening night.


    Shujie leaned on him unconsciously, as if thinking about something on his mind, until Lin tianrou said in a soft voice, "here we are."


    She looked up at Lin Tianman''s smiling eyes, warm and full of strength. She couldn''t hold back for a moment and blurted out: "will you stay with me tonight?"


    Lin Tian''s mouth is very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Shu Jie would make such a request. Looking at Xiao Hei again, he can see that he is like a stone man, and he doesn''t realize what Shu Jie said just now.


    For any normal man will not refuse a heart hurt woman''s request, Lin Tian is also heaven and man fighting for some time, finally just want to say yes.


    Shujie has already said: "I know you won''t agree. You are a good man."


    "I..." Lin Tian Mou son disappoints completely to show no doubt, Shu Jie left his shoulder, push open the car door to prepare to get off, when leaving, still did not forget to kiss a record in Lin Tian''s right cheek.


    "Thank you." Shujie was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian laughs foolishly. Until Shu Jie leaves and disappears into the night, he still doesn''t want to look back.


    "Mr. Lin, can we go now?" Asked little black.


    Lin Tian''s old face was red. He knew that something was wrong. He was pretending that he was very uncomfortable. He said, "let''s go back. Maybe they are waiting for me."


    Always cold little black mouth suddenly more a smile, such a smile let Lin Tian very embarrassed, also not easy to pierce, simply close your eyes on the back seat pretending to sleep, to an eye do not look, heart do not bother.

 Chapter 1328

    Xiaohei drives away from Shujie''s neighborhood and disappears into the night. A man appears from the hiding place. His clothes are ragged, his hair is messy, and he has not been washed for a long time. He is wearing a piece of clothes made of complete animal skin. His feet are bare and his eyes are cold. He disappears into the night.


    When Lin Tian returns to the villa, Xiao ling''er has recovered her strength after a period of recuperation. She doesn''t have much discomfort except for a little bad look. She also knows that amoni saved her life.


    He changed his usual hot personality, and no longer embarrassed Lin Tian by raising his eyebrows and eyes. He also took care of Tasha, who gradually accepted Xiao ling''er and permissive Ke.


    Seeing that their sisters were getting along well, Lin Tian gradually relaxed and went back to the villa. He watched Tasha holding half a watermelon and eating it, knowing that she had recovered from the grief of amoni''s death.


    "Lin Tian, you want to have a chat with you." Qin Xueqing rarely offers an invitation in front of ling''er''s daughter.


    Lin Tian, of course, can''t wait to let the girls in the villa move freely. He goes out with Qin Xueqing and takes a walk in the garden in front of the villa.


    The soft wind is blowing on her face. Qin Xueqing''s long hair is swaying with the wind, and the faint fragrance comes from her body, which can''t be dispersed in front of Lin Tian''s nose for a long time.


    They seemed to enjoy the evening wind, walking side by side, and no one spoke.


    After walking for a while, Qin Xueqing finally said, "Lin Tian, I''ve heard what LAN Yanmei said."


    "What?" Lin Tian tries hard to find the topic. When he is absent-minded, he hears Qin Xueqing say something without end. He really can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Qin Xueqing was neither angry nor annoyed, and said more calmly, "I appreciate your plan for the era of great traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the two women of Yibing and Yihuo would be in close contact in private. She told Qin Xueqing about the big TCM plan she had mentioned with LAN Yanmei unintentionally last time.


    After hearing this, Qin Xueqing thinks that Lin Tian''s idea is very good, but she thinks that it''s a real start, but she finds that there are many difficulties. Carrying forward traditional Chinese medicine is Lin Tian''s dream. When her dream sets sail, she is bound to encounter the wind and waves.


    The dream of promoting traditional Chinese medicine is that Lin Tian never forgets it. Blue sky medicine is booming. After its merger with Qin group, it has become a huge commercial aircraft carrier.


    After talking with Lin Tian, Tang Qiuhong gives Lin Tianxin ideas. After a simple chat with LAN Yanmei, he also gets LAN Yanmei''s support.


    The era of great traditional Chinese medicine is not only a slogan, but also how to develop and strengthen traditional Chinese medicine and revitalize it. Only one business empire can not be realized.


    Lin Tian also knows that it''s hard to achieve. He needs more time to plan step by step to expand his career.


    "Perhaps, I need to unite all the schools of traditional Chinese medicine to form a large system of traditional Chinese medicine, making use of the unique skills of the school leaders, so as to realize the wish of curing the disease and saving the people." Lin Tian looked up at the twilight of the earth, starry night sky, full of emotion.


    Qin Xueqing stops and looks at Lin Tian''s back with almost adoring eyes. A young man has such deep thoughts and compassion that he is doomed not to become an ordinary person.


    "Where do you think we should go first?" Qin Xueqing''s eyes are full of stars, and her hands are close together, just like the little girl she worships. She says to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian turns around and looks at Qin Xueqing''s eyes full of strange looks. He can''t help blushing. He is surprised to find that Qin Xueqing has such hot eyes.


    They once fell into peace again, shoulder to shoulder, walking in the villa garden, and no one said a word more.


    Unconsciously back to the villa door, Qin Xueming asked: "still turn?"


    Lin Tian yawned and stretched. He was a little tired. The day was too exciting. He was a little tired and tired. He said: "elder sister Qin, we''d better have a rest!"


    Qin Xueqing slightly disappointed, but still nodded down.


    Back to the villa, it''s almost midnight. Ling''er, coco and Tasha go back to the room early to have a rest. The living room is quiet except for the mess.


    Qin Xueqing is not in the mood to clean up. She says good night to Lin Tiandao and goes back to her room to have a rest.


    Villa fell into a deep sleep, the night became very quiet, only the insects wake up from hibernation in the murmur.


    A bright moon passed through the thin clouds and covered the earth with some light.


    The window of Tu Hu''s room was not closed tightly, and the fragrance came from the outside. Tu Hu was awake and smelled that the smell was wrong. He quickly covered his nose with his hand, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to get a towel. After getting wet, he covered his mouth and nose.


    With experience, as soon as he smelled this strange fragrance, he immediately associated with a traditional Chinese medicine, enchanting fragrance.


    Enchantment incense is listed as a forbidden drug, and it grows in a bitter and cold place. Even if you look for all the major prescriptions in Yanjing, you won''t find any clues. Tu Hu''s heart is full of warning signs. He realizes that people who can use enchantment incense are not ordinary people.


    At least he can''t deal with it. He covers his mouth and nose in time and runs out of the bathroom to wake up Lin Tian. When he defends the enemy together, he sees a shadow blocking his way.


    In the middle of the night, in a room where the lights were not turned on, such a man appeared in the sky. Tu Hu was scared out of his wits and screamed.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Tu Hu put down the towel and asked tentatively.


    Black shadow did not answer. Tu Hu only felt that the aroma of the room was more intense, which made his consciousness gradually blurred. He quickly covered his mouth and nose with a wet towel, hoping to resist the invasion of the fragrance.


    The shadow blocking his way is like the ghost of the night. It follows Tu Hu and blocks Tu Hu''s way.


    Tu Hu hid a few times but didn''t get away. He was annoyed and lost his voice: "what do you always do with me?"


    The ghost like shadow finally spoke. His voice was dry and harsh, as if his fingers were scratching the glass. The harsh sound was unbearable.


    "Go to sleep, my child." The dark shadow cup perplexes to say.


    With the confusion of the dark shadow, the aroma in the room became more and more strong, almost making people unable to breathe. Tu Hu''s eyelids became more and more heavy, and finally closed and couldn''t open any more.


    Soon, Tu Hu''s eyes slowly opened, eyes no longer have any look, face stiff, the whole person is as dull as a puppet, eyes without God standing in front of the shadow, word by word: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Kill Lin Tian." There was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Tu Hu walked out of the room like a walking corpse and walked towards Lin Tian''s room.


    He went to the door of Lin Tian''s room and rotated the door handle. Lin Tian didn''t lock the door at night. Tu Hu walked in smoothly. There was a fruit knife in front of the bedside table, which was very sharp.


    Lin Tian was so excited by the plan of the era of great traditional Chinese medicine in his mind that he couldn''t sleep for a time. He finally felt sleepy. When he was half asleep, he heard someone pushing the door.


    He was surprised and opened his eyes. Tu Hu came in from the outside. Lin Tianzheng wanted to scold the boy. When he was scared in the middle of the night, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. Tu Hu was like sleepwalking, and he couldn''t feel any breath of living people.


    Lin Tian had one more heart and didn''t call Tu Hu. After all, if he was really sleepwalking, he might be scared by such a cry.


    Tu Hu walks towards his sleeping direction until he picks up the bright fruit knife at the head of Lin Tian''s bed. Lin Tian realizes that it''s not good. As soon as the idea rises in his mind for a second, Tu Hu has already taken his hand and bent down to stab Lin Tian.


    "Tu..." Lin Tian wanted to shout, but it was too late. He turned over and got out of bed quickly. Tu Hu stabbed hard and made a hole in his silk down jacket.


    The dull looking Tu Hu doesn''t succeed in one blow and looks for Lin Tian. Lin Tian turns over and gets out of bed. He doesn''t stand up and secretly observes Tu Hu. He looks like a puppet. He seems to be manipulated by others. His heart is not good.


    A carp straightened up and called to Tu Hu: "Tu Hu, wake up quickly."


    Shouting didn''t make Tu Hu wake up, on the contrary, it aroused his ferocity. His eyes turned red for a moment, just like a bloodthirsty beast. He rushed to Lin Tian regardless of himself.


    Lin Tian doesn''t hurt Tu Hu, so he has no choice but to dodge. Tu Hu is chasing after him with a dagger. They run around in the narrow room, and the room is in a mess.


    Xiao Hei wakes up and sleeps in the room next to Lin Tian. He habitually takes out his gun from under his pillow, jumps up and runs out of his bedroom. When he comes to Lin Tian''s room, he can''t help but be surprised.


    Tired of running, Lin Tian looked at Xiao hei and cried out for help: "Tu Hu is controlled by others, and his consciousness is in a chaotic state. Help me to subdue him."


    Xiao Hei''s skill is of course speechless. As soon as he throws his gun, Tu Hu''s dagger holding hand hits him. Tu Hu''s dagger falls to the ground as soon as it hurts. Tu Hu has not waited for him to stoop to pick it up, so he kicks him down.


    Tu Hu''s perception is relatively slow. He quickly stands up and makes a whine sound in his mouth. The red fishy son makes Xiao Hei feel numb.


    After a brief contact, Xiao Hei found that Tu Hu''s strength was great, almost several times that of his normal life. After a fight, Lin Tian sealed Tu Hu''s acupoints with a silver needle.


    Tu Hu was completely quiet. Xiao Hei''s face changed slightly and his breathing was uneven after he was sure there was no danger.


    Lin Tian doesn''t dare to neglect. He seals several important points in his body with silver needles. Tu Hu''s eyes are wide open and blood red. His breathing rate is very low. He is put on the bed by Lin Tian and Xiao Hei.

 Chapter 1329

    Huoshen School is located in the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It has outstanding people, beautiful mountains and clear waters, misty rain and misty rain. It also makes Hao Meili''s white, tender and smooth. There is a touch of amorous feelings in the corner of her eyes. In particular, her enchanting eyes are electrified, and Rao Shi''s calm liuxiahui can''t resist her enchanting eyes.


    Since last time, Lin Tian did her a favor, she owes Lin Tian a great favor. This time it''s time to return it.


    After driving all night from Yanjing to Suzhou, we drove all the way on the expressway. After eight or nine hours, we finally drove into the boundary of Suzhou.


    Lin Tian sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks out of the window at Suzhou city. He has been here several times. After he and Su Mengxin come here, he hasn''t really come to the door to thank the Su family and Tang family for helping him since last time.


    "Let''s go to Su''s first!" Lin Tian temporarily changed his mind and turned his head to the little gangster.


    Tu Hu and Tasha don''t know that xiaolintian will have acquaintances in Sucheng. It''s a bit fresh to hear him say that. After a day''s driving, they are tired and need a rest.


    Xiao hei and Lin Tian have been here. They naturally know the location of the Su family. In the ancient city of Suzhou, the speed slows down. It can''t help but say that Suzhou is a beautiful city and still retains its original style. As for the new city, it is far away from the old city of Suzhou, which makes Suzhou modern and ancient appearance coexist. It has the unique charm of Jiangnan and the development of modernization.


    Suzhou''s gardens are very famous. There are hundreds of gardens, large and small. They are antique and unforgettable. People in Suzhou all know that most gardens belong to historic sites. Ordinary people don''t have them. Even if they go to visit, they have to buy expensive tickets.


    The Su family owns a large old house in the old city. It''s very important to show their strength. The car slowly drives to the gate of the Su family and happens to meet Su Yunqing, who is going out to do business.


    Seeing Lin Tian coming down from the car, he warmly welcomed him and said, "Lin Tian, what brings you here?"


    Su Yunqing is the eldest son of the Su family and Su Mengxin''s father. Lin Tian calls him uncle every time he sees him. Looking at his enthusiasm, Lin Tian says: "uncle, I''m here to take refuge."


    "What?" Su Yunqing was surprised and showed an incredible appearance.


    No wonder Su Yunqing didn''t believe it. If Lin Tian didn''t make trouble, he was kind-hearted. When he looked at Lin Tian carefully, he saw that he wasn''t joking. His smile gradually faded away and he said angrily, "Lin Tian, who dares to do this to you? Uncle will make the decision for you."


    What he didn''t know was that Lin Tian had saved old man Su''s illness, which also made the Su family appreciate him and be rewarded by others. In addition, the ambiguous relationship between Lin Tian and Su Mengxin, the third generation of the Su family, and the Su family had long regarded Lin Tian as their own, No wonder Su Yunqing is aggrieved.


    Lin Tian smiles awkwardly: "uncle, it''s a long story..."


    Su Yunqing is also anxious to do things, let the four of them into the house, and ordered to arrange meals, know that they come from afar, all the way to dust servants did not eat and drink.


    When several people enter the main room where Su''s family usually eats, Su''s old man comes in with great energy and steady steps on crutches. With him comes Su Mengxin, who helps him.


    "Mengxin, you..." Lin Tian was very confused. Looking back, he didn''t contact Su Mengxin for many days, and felt very guilty.


    Su Mengxin was very happy and said with a smile: "elder brother Lin, I have graduated and am preparing to help my family take care of Su Cheng''s business."


    "Dream Xin..." Lin Tian see her smile very happy, but I do not know why, there is always a kind of inexplicable loss, gently Oh, then did not speak again, for a moment in the hall a little more embarrassed.


    Mr. Su soon broke the embarrassment of the hall. He said with a smile: "Lin Tian, you haven''t come to see your grandfather for some days. Have you forgotten me?"


    Lin Tian is very embarrassed to scratch his scalp: "grandfather, I''m really sorry, I''m too busy."


    "Well, young people know it''s a good thing to be busy with your career, but..." master Su said, glancing at Su Mengxin with clear meaning. It''s strange that Lin Tian ignored his precious granddaughter.


    Lin Tian smiles at Su Mengxin apologetically, and Su Mengxin''s eyes pass by. He quickly says, "grandfather, brother Lin, you are too busy to take care of me. You can guess all day."


    Su Mengxin''s words make Lin Tianxin uneasy, and it''s not good to say more. He buries himself in his mouth and takes a few mouthfuls of rice, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Su Yunqing in time to play the circle: "Lin Tian, all the way to the dust servant, heard or to come here to take refuge, really is not easy."


    Mr. Su suddenly stood up from the rocking chair, his face was cold and said, "Lin Tian, who dares to force you to this point?"


    This time, even Tasha stopped and looked at Su, who was full of concern. He was as old as amoni, so it was easy for Tasha to feel good about him. Suddenly, his big watery eyes became foggy.


    Lin Tian said gratefully, "thank you for your concern."


    "Yunqing, do you know what to do?" Su said seriously.


    Su Yunqing nodded, saying that everything was in his mind. Master Su took Lin Tian as his own man. His business was the business of the Su family. Whoever bullied him was the one who bullied the Su family.


    "After you have finished your meal, let Mengxin arrange for you to stay. In addition, Lin Tian will stay in Sucheng for a few days this time to talk with me." Mr. Su''s eyes go straight to Su Mengxin''s body. Only Su Mengxin can keep the news of the media pulling line in his mind.


    Lin Tian was so clever that he couldn''t hear the meaning of the old man''s words. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. Tu Hu was on the side with a cold expression. He said in secret: "no wonder master is in a hurry to come to Su''s house. There is a romantic debt waiting for him here."


    Suddenly, he felt pinched at his waist, and his mouth grinned to one side. Seeing Lin Tianzheng staring at him with his eyes, Tu Hu was embarrassed and scratched his head, but he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    That night, they were arranged to stay by Su Mengxin. Lin Tian played a few games of chess with Mr. Su, and he was killed so badly that the old man let him go back to the house to rest. Lin Tian went back to the house in the west wing. Last time, Su Yuntian burned some of the rooms. These houses were rebuilt later. Anyway, the Su family had money, and it was really a worthless thing to build a few rooms.


    As soon as he got to the door of the house, Su Mengxin came out of the house and called in a low voice with a red face: "brother Lin."


    Her voice is like the most famous sweet glutinous rice in Suzhou. Her mouth is greasy and her heart is sweet. Lin Tian can''t help shaking his heart.


    "Meng Xin, let''s go on a date!" Among all the women, Lin Tian knows that Su Mengxin is the one who owes the most. She silently pays and does a lot of things for him, but never asks for them. This is what Lin Tian feels most sorry for her.


    Lin Tian took the initiative to invite Su Mengxin, who was a little overjoyed. He nodded happily and said, "it seems that I haven''t been around Su Cheng for a long time. Brother Lin, please go with me."


    Su Mengxin shows shyness and expectation. Lin naivete can''t bear to refuse. Of course, he doesn''t want to refuse.


    Su Mengxin drags her tired body for a day to the most prosperous Chang''an Street in Suzhou. Instead of driving, Su Mengxin wants to walk hand in hand with Lin Tian.


    Chang''an Street is not far from Su''s home. It takes about ten minutes to walk. Su Mengxin, dragging Lin Tian, hums happily to the most bustling market.


    Chang''an Street is not like the bustling commercial street in a big city. There are lots of buildings and LED screens hanging on the walls. The sales promotion advertisements of businesses are rolling. Lin Tian has been there before. Of course, it''s very clear.


    It is said that it is an old street with a history of more than 1000 years. This old street has been repaired many times, but it still retains the antique charm. They are just like lovers in love, walking on the old street hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder.


    After a look at the time, it''s ten o''clock. However, there are still a lot of tourists in Chang''an Street, and the business of every shop is very good. In many shops, there are several Satin shops with Su Ji''s brand, needless to say, they are all Su''s property.


    The Su family started with silk, and the Su city is the best in cloud embroidery. It has exquisite workmanship and silky hand feel. Since its ancestors, the Su family has been doing cloud embroidery business in the Su family.


    With the development of the family, they have gradually set foot in the real estate and financial sector. In addition, they have been very close to Lin Tian in recent years, and they have gradually set foot in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Many synthetic drugs of Lantian medicine are sold in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Of course, the synthetic drugs of Lantian medicine make the Su family a lot of money. That''s one of the reasons why the Su family is in favor of Lin Tian.


    "Brother Lin, I want squid string." Su''s family is worth hundreds of millions. Su Mengxin still looks like a little girl without the slightest airs. Most of the girls are foodies. Their shopping purpose is nothing more than eating and playing.


    Not far away from the squid stall, the chubby boss is wearing a white coat full of oil stains on his chest, and is skillfully baking squid strings on the iron plate. The cooked squid strings also exude attractive fragrance. No wonder the chubby boss has the most people standing in front of the stall.


    "Boss, I want five strings of squid whiskers, two strings of squid slices, three strings..." Su Mengxin happily points here and there in front of the squid stall, with a happy smile on her face.


    Lin Tian also stopped her and let her order. Anyway, it''s not worth a few money. If she can''t eat it, she''ll give Tasha a little to taste.


    Bored everywhere, Lin Tian is surprised to see the familiar figure of Hao Meili from the crowd. She is a person, looking nervous shuttling through the street. She seems to ignore the people around her and just walk.

 Chapter 1330

    Su Mengxin concentrates all her attention on the squid. With more people, Lin Tian says a word to her. She doesn''t know if she hears it, so she chases Hao Meili.


    Hand patted her, really scared her, ah, the whole person jumped up, look a little flustered turned to have a look, turned out to be Lin Tian, for her, is really an unexpected harvest.


    The flustered look disappeared immediately. As long as the peach blossom eyes were smiling, they had a power to attract people''s heart and soul. Lin Tian had dealt with her several times, but still couldn''t resist, so he had to turn his eyes away from her.


    Hao Meili didn''t mean to seduce Lin Tian, but she was too surprised to see Lin Tian. She took the initiative to welcome Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, we didn''t see each other for a long time last time, have we?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, it was reminiscent of the past. Lin Tian was still telling the truth. She scratched her scalp. With a sound, Hao Meili took the initiative to take Lin Tian''s hand and put it in the creaky nest: "come with me, be my bodyguard."


    Lin Tian was holding hands by her, but before she could react, Su Mengxin appeared coldly behind and said, "who is she?"


    It doesn''t matter if you are scared. Lin Tian is white and sweaty. He stands up like an electric shock. His brain is blank and he says, "Mengxin, I really have nothing with her."


    Su Mengxin curls her lips and says nothing. She looks at them suspiciously. Lin Tianyi excites her spirits and talks casually, but Hao Meili smiles calmly. A pair of Phoenix eyes can''t catch Su Mengxin''s glance.


    "Nothing to cuddle with, if there''s anything not to sleep with?" Hao Meili covered her mouth with a smile: "little sister, I''m friends with Lin Tian. He cares about you very much."


    Su Mengxin from her eyes to see unusual things, in short, let her feel uncomfortable, plus she took the initiative to get close, also called her little sister, not salty way: "I don''t know you, you don''t have to make up, and, I''m not small."


    Deliberately bite the small words very heavy, but also did not forget to straighten the chest, the smell of big provocation.


    How can Hao Meili not see it? With a smile in her eyes, she takes a look at Su Mengxin''s chest. To tell you the truth, her chest is not big, just like Xiaohe who just shows her sharp corners.


    Compared with Hao Meili, Hao Meili likes her character of daring to love and hate. She will never bow to anyone for the sake of her beloved man. She laughs and doesn''t speak any more.


    Lin Tianjia was very sad between them. He didn''t know how to get out of the siege. Suddenly, he asked, "master Hao, why were you so flustered just now? Did anyone chase you?"


    "Master of the gate?" Su Mengxin looks up and down at Hao Meili. She never thinks that the woman in front of her is the leader of the school. Her hostility is greatly reduced. At least the person who can establish the school has both virtue and ability.


    Hao Meili seemed to evoke some kind of memory. She no longer had all kinds of Customs just now. Instead, she was flustered and said, "Lin Tian, I need your help."


    "I''m bound to be in trouble, master Hao." Lin Tian didn''t agree.


    Hao Meili was relieved to see that he was so cheerful. As soon as she habitually reached for her hand, Su Mengxin quickly grabbed her hand and said, "Hello, master Hao."


    Su Mengxin''s initiative, let Hao Meili is a little bit, quickly understand her meaning, think this girl is really interesting, she is also very sensible to withdraw the hand.


    "Lin Tian, I hope you can help me with the disaster." Hao Meili pleaded.


    Lin Tian''s old face was red. To tell the truth, he went all the way to Su Cheng and wanted to find Hao Meili''s help. Unexpectedly, Hao Hao asked for help before he could speak. But he was curious about what it was all about.


    "Master Hao, first of all, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian said.


    Hao Meili no longer twists and turns. In front of Lin Tian and Su Mengxin, she reaches into her crotch in an indecent way. Su Mengxin doesn''t expect her action to be so bold and unrestrained. She turns red and looks embarrassed.


    Lin Tianmu stared for a long time, and her eyes were a little straight. After a long time, Hao Meili took out a piece of folded white paper from her pocket and handed it to Lin Tian: "poison doctor Zhong wanqiu wants to woo me."


    "Zhong wanqiu?" Lin Tian was stunned. He never thought that Zhong wanqiu''s hand would be so long. Hao Meili, who was far away from Suzhou, could not be spared. It was totally wrong for him to come all the way to Suzhou.


    Zhong wanqiu has been hiding in the mountains for decades. During this period of time, he must have studied hard. It''s just that those who come are not good. Lin Tian is very worried about the appearance that the good don''t come.


    "What did he ask you to do?" Lin Tian unfolds the letter and takes a closer look. It turns out that Zhong wanqiu asks Hao Meili to stand up against Lin Tian. Otherwise, Zhong wanqiu will unite with other sects and give her an ugly look first.


    Even if Hao Meili brings disaster to the country and the people and attracts bees and butterflies, she just calls on some animals to do something for her. With the appearance of the cruel Zhong wanqiu, her nature has completely changed.


    Kill Lin Tian, four words written on the letter paper, especially dazzling, Su Mengxin can''t help but look changed.


    "Who dares to touch your hair, our Su family will not stand by." Su Mengxin took the lead to show her attitude.


    Lin Tian is grateful for Su Mengxin''s kindness. After all, the Su family has nothing to do with the medical profession. The existence of Zhong wanqiu may not be a good thing for the Su family to be involved. Although the Su family has repeatedly stated their position, Lin Tian is still very cautious and does not want the Su family to be affected unnecessarily.


    "Master Hao, there are about several medical schools in Sucheng. Can you help me as a middleman and contact me?" Lin Tian asked.


    Hao Meili doesn''t want to be an enemy with Lin Tian. It''s not just that she owes him a favor. Lin Tian always surprises her. She prefers to deal with this boy.


    She had heard of Zhong wanqiu''s name since she was a child and knew his origin. She was always afraid, but she had nothing to do. It was hard to see Lin Tian willing to help her in the same boat.


    Patting her well-developed chest, he promised: "you just wait for my news!"


    Zhong wanqiu''s tentacles have spread to Su Cheng, and he will soon appear in Su Cheng, and he will certainly make chicken flying and dog jumping at that time. In order to avoid this situation, Lin Tian still needs to prepare for a rainy day.


    "What about those old guys from the Chinese Medicine Association?" Hao Meili thought of something, and then she thought about it and said to Lin Tian, "with some of their old guys coming out, maybe Zhong wanqiu can be restrained."


    Hao Meili refers to Yan Yangxian and Gu Xiuquan, who are famous leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. If they want to go out, Zhong wanqiu may give them some face.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "Zhong wanqiu is here to seek revenge this time. Therefore, he doesn''t recognize his relatives at all. How can he give the elders face?"


    "Revenge?" Hao Meili''s eyes are round, and she looks frightened. She seems to be frightened by Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian gave a sound, and then said: "Zhong wanqiu lost his bet with his master, and then disappeared in the river and lake. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, he came back to the river and lake again. If he couldn''t find his master, he came to me for trouble."


    Hao Meili is really laughing and crying. No wonder Zhong wanqiu asks her to deal with Lin Tian, but there is such a reason in the middle.


    "In any case, I won''t let him succeed easily." Hao Meili vowed to help Lin Tian in the same boat.


    Lin Tian was deeply moved. He didn''t expect that Hao Meili, who has always been regarded as a misdemeanor, would be so manly when her life and death are at stake.


    He said some words of gratitude and agreed to get together at Huoshen School tomorrow. Lin Tian asked Hao Meili to pay attention to her safety when she left. She was in a panic when she came. Someone must be following her.


    After parting, Lin Tian and Su Mengxin no longer have the interest to go shopping. They buy a lot of roast squid without moving. They return to Su''s house in silence. When they arrive at the gate, Su Mengxin is full of tears and cries.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian asked at a loss: "Mengxin, what are you crying for?"


    Su Mengxin sobbed: "brother Lin, I have always regarded you as an idol, but you have never regarded me as a friend."


    Lin Tian did not know what to explain when he heard her words. He said with a wry smile, "where do you say that?"


    Su Mengxin has just listened to the conversation between Hao Meili and Lin Tian. She has a slight understanding of Lin Tian''s environment, and she can''t help sweating for Lin Tian.


    What made her sad was that when she offered, Lin Tian would refuse, which made her depressed. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Finally, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Mengxin, it''s really not what you think." Lin Tian doesn''t know what to explain. He just wants Su Mengxin to understand that the reason why he doesn''t let her in is that he has to do it for her good.


    Su Mengxin choked: "what''s that like?"


    "I..." Lin Tian looked at her at a loss for a long time, and slowly said: "Mengxin, I came here to avoid a person, the reason why I avoid him is because I don''t want him to hurt the people around me, if..."


    When Su Mengxin heard this, she turned her worry into joy and said with a smile, "really?"


    Lin Tian nodded solemnly and said, "I really don''t want you to get involved because everything is for your own good, otherwise it will affect the Su family, and my crime will be great."


    Su Mengxin smiles and is very happy. She doesn''t care who Zhong wanqiu is. No matter how fierce Zhong wanqiu is, what she cares about is that Lin Tian has her in his heart.


    It turns out that Lin Tian not only has her in his heart, but always regards her as the person around him.


    She is a girl who is easy to be happy and satisfied. As long as there is a man who loves her, everything is enough. No matter how much suffering and pain she is willing to bear with this man.


    This man, she has found, that is Lin Tian.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Su Mengxin''s tears didn''t go away, showing a pair of big eyes, watery and attractive, but her small face was very tight, like serious.


    Lin Tian looked at her and saw that she was so serious that he knew that she must have something to say.


    "Brother Lin, don''t forget that I always support you silently. Even if I don''t have enough strength, I still have su family behind me. They will stand up and help you. I hope you can understand."


    Lin Tian straightened Su Mengxin''s forehead with his hand, and laughed and scolded: "fool!"


    "Lin..."


    Su Mengxin has not yet called out, he is held in his arms by Lin Tianlao, with a man''s breath, and his heart is really warm.

 Chapter 1331

    Caves in the dense forest of Yanjing


    Zhong wanqiu sat cross legged, slightly closed his eyes, breathing long. The grotesque stalactite dripping water in the cave echoed in the terrible stillness of the cave.


    In the dark cave, Zhong wanqiu closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to the outside world. A hare ran in from the outside. It looked like he was looking for a midnight snack in the dense forest.


    It accidentally broke into the cave, making a sound that Zhong Wan didn''t even open his eyes. He opened his mouth and spit out a stone in his mouth. Whoosh, the poor fat rabbit fell down, and his limbs twitched twice and never moved again.


    Zhong wanqiu opened his eyes lazily, stretched his waist a lot, slowly stood up, went to the front of the fat rabbit, picked it up, simply tore off the fur, and ate it alive.


    Rumaoyinxue is like a savage. Fortunately, there is no one else. Otherwise, he would be scared to death.


    He tore the fat rabbit''s fur, raised it high, and poured the fat rabbit''s blood into his mouth. Even the cave was full of a strong smell of blood, but he was not aware of it, and he was satisfied to swallow the blood in his mouth.


    The fat rabbit who had been sucked dry blood was thrown aside by him and never paid any attention to it. The fat rabbit was like a dried corpse which had been sucked dry blood. It was as if it had been dead for a long time.


    Zhong wanqiu, who was full of blood, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and showed a satisfied smile. He was about to return to his original position and continue to meditate. He suddenly turned back to the dark part of the cave. His eyes soared and he said, "who''s there?"


    It''s dark in the cave. It''s an ideal living environment for Zhong wanqiu. He''s afraid of the day and has been in the dark for a long time. His skin is terrible white, and his long white hair is like an albino.


    He is not only the poison doctor who makes people turn pale, but also the only remaining disciple of the poison doctor school. He has been hiding in the cave since his defeat in the last World War I, and never comes out to see the world again.


    The cave is where he lives. Who breaks into his territory is just like the fat rabbit whose blood is sucked dry, which becomes a corpse and is thrown aside.


    No matter whether it''s human or animal, Zhong wanqiu won''t miss anyone who breaks into his territory, even the slightest sound. The man standing outside the cave, judging from his even breathing, should be an expert.


    Even and long, there was a cold light in his eyes, like a sharp sword, which seemed to pierce Zhong wanqiu''s body. Zhong wanqiu was a little curious about who he was, and sneered at the dark cave: "is that you? Old friend


    "It''s me!" Ye Xingchen came and stepped on the withered leaves on the ground and came in from the cave. He was as straight as ever, pale and without a trace of blood. He was a little bit alive compared with Zhong wanqiu.


    Zhong wanqiu knows Ye Xingchen''s name. In those days, he and ye Xingchen were both brothers in need, and they were defeated by master Lin Tian. From then on, the two people who were in love with each other began to shut up and study hard, hoping to defeat master Lin Tian one day.


    Unfortunately, this day, after all, did not wait for this day. Lin Tian''s master had already driven the crane to the West. However, Zhong wanqiu and ye Xingchen did not give up and found Lin Tian one after another.


    Zhong wanqiu didn''t know that ye Xingchen had already realized that he was no longer the enemy of Lin Tian. When he first met him, he couldn''t help showing his joy: "brother ye, I didn''t expect that you came all the way to find me, just to fulfill the oath we made at the beginning?"


    Ye Xing looked at him quietly and shook his head indifferently: "I don''t have such an idea."


    "That''s..." Zhong wanqiu''s smile gradually solidified. Looking at his face and color, he found that ye Xingchen didn''t mention the word "revenge". Instead, he had the meaning of "bad Comer".


    Just as he expected, ye Xingchen didn''t come to revenge. Instead, he came to be a lobbyist to persuade Zhong wanqiu to rein in the precipice. When he got to the cave entrance, he saw the whole process of Zhong wanqiu''s eating fat rabbit alive.


    Let him be surprised, dare to assert that Zhong wanqiu must be practicing magic, but until now, he did not give up the idea of persuading Zhong wanqiu to go astray.


    Zhong wanqiu is waiting for the calm leaf star to open his mouth.


    A wisp of cold wind blows in from the outside and blows on Ye Xingchen''s face. His eyes are full of cold air, and his body is emitting cold air, which is very threatening.


    "Are you trying to persuade me to stop?" Zhong wanqiu is not stupid. He quickly guesses the purpose of Ye Xingchen''s trip. The murderous spirit of Ye Xingchen suddenly rises, which makes him afraid.


    Ye Xingchen and Zhong wanqiu have the name of Eastern evil and Western poison. This kind of name is completely taken from the "biography of archery heroes". Ye Xingchen is called the evil doctor, so his ability is not ordinary. He has not done it for a long time, and Zhong wanqiu is afraid that he can''t understand his background.


    Zhong wanqiu''s words, ye Xingchen did not deny: "you guessed right, I come this time, is to pay personal debt."


    Ye Xingchen''s words let Zhong wanqiu have some interest. He holds his arm and looks at Ye Xingchen with great interest. He wants to know what kind of words Ye Xingchen wants to say.


    "Old clock, stop! We are all old, and we used to... "Ye Xingchen''s sharp eyes darkened, and his words were sincere.


    Ye Xingchen didn''t even listen to such nonsense. He snorted coldly and sniffed: "Ye Xingchen, I didn''t expect that the older you are, the more cowardly you are. I''m very disappointed!"


    Ye Xingchen looks directly at Zhong wanqiu, a man surrounded by hatred, what kind of life is he? Ye Xingchen is not a good lobbyist by nature.


    The words didn''t make sense, and he stopped wasting his words and drew a slender sword from his waist.


    Zhong wanqiu watched Ye Xingchen calmly and took a panoramic view of his every move: "the way is different. We don''t plan for each other. Since we can''t solve it with words, I really hope to compete with our fists."


    Ye Xingchen doesn''t talk to him any more. He takes out his sword from his waist and quickly stabs Zhong wanqiu. What he points is the big hole on his chest. Ye Xingchen knows that as long as this big hole is lit, Zhong wanqiu can''t move any more, and then he will be subject to him.


    Zhong wanqiu saw that he came quickly and quickly. Instead of being flustered, he showed a treacherous smile. He bent his fingers into an orchid shape and flicked at Ye Xingchen''s stabbing sword. With a hissing sound, a strong force shot out of his fingers.


    "What a great finger force." Ye Xingchen took a breath of cool air. His true Qi stirred and retreated. His face slightly changed. He stood firm, his eyes turned, and he thought about how to defeat the enemy.


    The whole body of the long sword shines with the light of genuine Qi. The point of the sword edge is invincible. Ren Zhong wanqiu''s three heads and six arms are all pierced by Ye Xingchen. Unfortunately, Zhong wanqiu is not deceived. It seems that he has already seen through Ye Xingchen''s attempt and evaded his finger force.


    With Ye Xingchen''s move, Zhong wanqiu''s body fell forward. Of course, Zhong wanqiu would not miss such a good opportunity. He elbowed Ye Xingchen to the big hole on his back. Seeing that he was going to attack the middle star, he could see his arms stretched forward and his whole body sticking to the ground. Suddenly, Zhong wanqiu''s fierce attack flashed over.


    Fortunately, ye Xingchen didn''t take a long breath. After taking a big step back, he made a little adjustment and took a breath. He threw his sword aside and pushed his hands to Zhong wanqiu''s shoulder.


    They are fierce and quick. They have exchanged several hands between one breath.


    Ye Xingchen''s face is not red, and he is out of breath. He moves faster and faster, and his palm is like a knife, which forces Zhong wanqiu to have no way to go back. Just when Zhong wanqiu''s body is about to lose its balance, ye Xingchen''s feet touch the ground, and his whole body turns into a white shadow. He quickly turns around him.


    After several recollections, Zhong wanqiu staggers back several steps and sits on the ground with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. On the contrary, his eyes are full of appreciation: "Ye Xingchen, you are still young, and these fists are still like the past."


    Ye Xingchen''s face was frozen, and he didn''t praise him at all. Just imagine that Zhong wanqiu was sitting on the ground after several heavy blows. Instead of begging for mercy, he praised his skill with ease, which is also against the common sense.


    "Unless..." Ye Xingchen has a bad idea.


    After thinking about it, ye Xingchen still didn''t want to give up. He planned to flash his body and "spread Buddhism all over the world". He shot a green air from the end of his index fingers to Zhong wanqiu''s body.


    Zhong wanqiu is sitting on the ground. When he comes near, he''ll be gone in a flash. In this way, ye Xingchen is scared to sweat. You should know that Zhong wanqiu is more than 100 years old. If you want to change people, he can walk as fast as he can.


    What''s more exaggerated is that when ye Xingchen is about to achieve the general trend, he will disappear in a twinkling of an eye. In this way, he is too suspicious to think about it, and can''t look around.


    Zhong wanqiu jumped out of the cave by himself. His limbs, like geckos, were attached to the top of the cave. He laughed twice and called to Ye Xingchen, "here I am."


    Ye Xingchen retreated a few steps, Zhong wanqiu turned from defense to attack, leaped high, and his palm power covered his whole body.


    Thanks to Ye Xingchen''s eye disease and quick legs, he hasn''t been hurt by Zhong wanqiu yet. But he''s also scared and sweating all over his body. He gasps a little. Zhong wanqiu doesn''t come after him, and he stands up with a smile, which is very strange.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Xingchen doesn''t like his smile very much.


    Zhong wanqiu, with both hands on his back, said: "Ye Xingchen, with your ability now, you can''t kill me, so..."


    Ye Xingchen is very upset. His eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his body draws out a few empty shadows to surround Zhong wanqiu. However, an amazing scene happens. Zhong wanqiu doesn''t move his feet and hands. In a twinkling of an eye, he goes around behind Ye Xingchen.


    Seeing this, ye Xingchen took a breath of cool air. Before he could Dodge, Zhong wanqiu showed a strange smile again. His curved finger flicked at Ye Xingchen, only to hear a hissing sound. A strong air shot out of his fingers and ran to the big hole in his chest!


    "Don''t hurt our master."


    A thunder from the flat ground stirred in the cave, which not only made Ye Xingchen pick up his life, but also made Zhong wanqiu dodge.


    Ye Xingchen shows his joy, and four big men appear at the cave entrance. They are wind and rain, thunder and lightning. They are also the most powerful four of his eight King Kong.


    Luofeng, Luoyu, luolei, Luodian, it was the last Dharma protector that made Lin Tian spend a lot of effort to win the competition, and they were also the four most powerful people trained by Ye Xingchen.


    Zhong wanqiu stands up with his hand in his hand, showing the style of a great master. Unfortunately, his evil spirit is too strong, but there is a kind of feminine spirit, which makes people fear. In the dark, his body also exudes a bright green light.


    Ye Xingchen suddenly woke up, his body contains poison, heart in big shock, two hands a turn, a careful look, hands black, faintly with black gas, turned to luolei way: "boss, quickly take the antidote."


    Without saying a word, Luo Lei took a gourd from his back, poured a few pills on his palm and put them into Ye Xingchen''s mouth. Ye Xingchen was not afraid of the bitter taste of the pills, so he chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed them with saliva.

 Chapter 1332

    It will take some time for the medicine to swallow into the stomach before it can give full play to its efficacy. Here, ye Xingchen can''t move disorderly, so as to avoid the accelerated attack of toxicity and the attack of Qi and blood on the heart, resulting in no salvation.


    Zhong wanqiu, who looked on coldly, seemed to wake up, stretched a big stretch, and slowly came over. He pointed to the four people of wind, rain and thunder at random, and asked Ye Xingchen with a smile, "are they your most proud apprentices?"


    Ye Xingchen shudders at the sight of Zhong wanqiu''s eyes. The four of them are among the best in the same field. It''s a pity that they can only admit bad luck to Zhong wanqiu.


    The four didn''t realize this. They always regarded Ye Xingchen as their father. Zhong wanqiu used the ancient tricks to poison him. With their blood, they must avenge Ye Xingchen and get justice back.


    Each of them used weapons and quickly surrounded Zhong wanqiu in the middle. Zhong wanqiu didn''t show any panic at all. He laughed at Ye Xingchen and said, "Ye Laoer, just stand there and watch your apprentices. I''ll kill them one by one."


    As soon as he said this, his face changed. Compared with them, ye Xingchen''s face was even more earthy. He could not move, and he would not die. Everyone who had studied medicine knew that.


    Zhong wanqiu was very clear, so he suddenly applied a cold arrow to poison Ye Xingchen, and then killed him like a cat catching a mouse.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xingchen''s four apprentices will appear, which arouses Zhong wanqiu''s fierceness even more. His eyes are red, like a blood sucking bat in the dark, and his mouth is filled with a cold smile.


    In his eyes, ye Xingchen''s four tall feet are nothing but a zombie waiting for blood sucking. His eyes are red with blood and his mouth is spitting. Next, he wants to enjoy delicious food.


    The four of them saw Zhong wanqiu''s terrible red light. Of course, they didn''t know what he thought. However, Zhong wanqiu didn''t plan to be polite to them.


    "Let me see which one to start with." Zhong wanqiu holds his shoulder and starts from Luofeng. He looks all the way.


    The four of them looked at each other. They didn''t dare to wait any longer. Before he responded, they tried their best to kill him. Zhong wanqiu was as light as a swallow and didn''t give them a chance at all.


    A wrong body pours on Luoyu and bites him. It''s almost a blink of an eye. Luofeng, luolei and Luodian look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    Luo Yu was bitten by Zhong wanqiu''s neck. He was so miserable that he cried out in pain. Zhong wanqiu''s throat rolled, and his kung fu stomach gradually became bigger after a while.


    Luoyu''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, so that it could not be heard at last.


    Seeing that Luoyu couldn''t live, ye Xingchen''s Distressed facial features moved to a new position and jumped to his feet and said, "are you three stupid? If you don''t save him soon, he won''t live any longer. "


    Luo Feng, Luo Lei and Luo Dian seem to be stunned by Zhong wanqiu''s hand. They have only heard of such characters as the count of blood sucking from some fantasy novels, but they didn''t expect such people to appear in front of their eyes.


    They watched Luoyu gradually wither and fall in love. For a moment, they were afraid to go forward, but Luoyu was drained of blood by Zhong wanqiu. On the contrary, they were afraid to go forward.


    Ye Xingchen angrily came forward to scold them. He woke them up and rushed forward to save Luoyu. Unfortunately, it was too late now. The blood in Luoyu''s body had been sucked by Zhong wanqiu, and his muscular body had gradually become shriveled, almost becoming a dry corpse.


    "Help... Me." Luoyu trembles and reaches out his hand to ask for help from ye Xingchen. Ye Xingchen, who doesn''t move, has no choice but to look at him and sigh bitterly. With a long sigh, he shouts to Zhong wanqiu: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. If you have any tricks, just come to me and don''t hurt my apprentice."


    Zhong wanqiu looks at Ye Xingchen with his pitiful eyes. In front of him, he sucks the last drop of blood from Luoyu''s body. Luoyu''s eyes become dim and can no longer make any sound.


    Zhong wanqiu, who was full of blood, was satisfied and showed a frightening smile. He wiped the residual blood stains on the corners of his mouth and laughed wildly.


    "Bloodthirsty Dafa." Ye Xingchen has more vision than his disciples. Watching Zhong wanqiu, he is as bloodthirsty as a count of blood sucking, and Luoyu, who has been sucking blood, turns into a corpse in a twinkling of an eye. Unless the long lost bloodthirsty Dharma, is there any more evil way?


    The frightened Luofeng, luolei and Luodian dare not even say a word. They are afraid. In their eyes, Zhong wanqiu is no longer human.


    The living dare to fight. If they are ghosts, they are all flesh and blood. How dare they really fight with Zhong Wan?


    "Master, let''s run away!" Luo Feng has long forgotten the purpose of coming here, and his fear is like the wild grass growing wildly, which binds him tightly and makes him unable to move at all.


    Ye Xingchen sighed heavily. He didn''t want to scold them at all, but waved: "you go, I stay here, you can go out alive."


    Ye Xingchen''s words are true. Zhong wanqiu''s bloodthirsty Dharma has reached level 7. He asks himself that even if his body is not poisonous, he may not be his opponent. Instead, there''s no need to put the life of the apprentice again. He sighs helplessly and signals the apprentice to leave quickly so that he can save his life.


    If Luofeng, luolei and Luodian were granted amnesty, they would not care much more. They ran out of the cave in panic, and they didn''t even look back. They looked like their father''s old man.


    Zhong wanqiu has been full, even the mood of obstruction did not allow them to leave, coldly looking at Ye Xingchen: "you are so for them, as a result, when they run away, even look at you, don''t you feel cold?"


    Is Ye Xingchen a furious character that he can pick up in a few words?


    "They are still very young. It''s a pity to die here. On the contrary, if I die, I will die."


    Zhong wanqiu has dealt with Ye Xingchen before. He knows that his character is not right. He can''t help admiring Lin Tian for this. This boy can make a stone change his mind. It''s really his fault.


    Ye Xingchen secretly promotes a mouthful of genuine Qi, and makes the internal strength slowly fill seven tendons and eight veins in his body. At the moment, he knows very well that if he uses genuine Qi rashly, he may die on the spot.


    However, he didn''t want to be Zhong wanqiu''s next delicacy. In order to get revenge, Zhong wanqiu didn''t hesitate to practice the bloodthirsty Dharma which has always been shamed by the world. Although he was once lost by hatred, Lin Tian was lucky to let him see the sun again.


    Zhong wanqiu looks at Ye Xingchen''s eyes, showing the light of his great pity. He can''t figure out that the old man still looks at him with such eyes when he is dying. Is it to irritate him?


    "You can''t irritate me like that!" Zhong wanqiu said very impolitely.


    Ye Xingchen shook his head coldly and said, "the biggest problem with you is that you are self righteous."


    Zhong wanqiu was not angry either. He let him say, but the light in his eyes became colder and colder. Ye Xingchen coughed twice and continued: "I''m here to persuade you today, but it''s a pity that you''ve fallen into the evil way and can''t come back."


    "Don''t tell me that." Zhong wanqiu''s body is full of choking smell. His bloodthirsty Dharma has long been a part of his body through the internal circulation. In addition, he has studied poisons since he was young, and his body has been immersed in the medicine jar for a long time.


    Bloodthirsty Dharma can give full play to the maximum effect of the body, making the poison art can be multiplied, which is why Zhong wanqiu can grow very fast in a short period of time.


    Ye Xingchen, who was once indistinguishable from him, is no longer his opponent. He has become a prisoner under his command and may become a lamb to be slaughtered later.


    "Don''t blame me when you die!" Zhong wanqiu lost the idea of going on with Ye Xingchen, showing a ferocious look, clenching his teeth, said ferociously.


    Of course, ye Xingchen doesn''t want to give up his hand. With his last effort, he instantly maximizes the true Qi in his body. Regardless of the fact that he is not poisoned, he increases his strength several times. He suddenly uses a cold arrow to hit Zhong wanqiu''s heart with one punch.


    In Zhong wanqiu''s opinion, he is no doubt looking for his own death. He doesn''t want to hide, and he plans to take the fist hard. Ye Xingchen, of course, can''t wait for it. He waves it.


    Zhong wanqiu is alert. He realizes that the situation is not as simple as he thinks. Before ye Xingchen gets close to him, he retreats quickly. At the critical moment, he still avoids the attack of Ye Xingchen.


    Ye Xingchen punches heavily on the wall of the cave, and suddenly the earth flies and rocks collapse, generating bursts of smoke.


    When the smoke dispersed, Zhong wanqiu''s mouth was smiling and looked at Ye Xingchen with great interest. He clapped his hands and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you still had this skill. I almost fell for you."


    Ye Xingchen looks at Zhong wanqiu helplessly. He has exhausted his strength. He looks down. His hands and arms have no black Qi in the middle of his wrist. He has learned medicine for many years that once the black Qi passes his elbow, even Jinluo immortal can''t save his life.


    "Why do you hide?" Ye Xingchen doesn''t understand. Seeing that he can successfully die with Zhong wanqiu, he didn''t expect Zhong wanqiu to avoid, which made his previous efforts in vain.


    Wheezing and panting for a long time, he knelt on the ground powerlessly, and his hands supported him.


    "Ye Xingchen, you are arrogant all your life, and finally you die in my hands." Zhong wanqiu laughs. Looking at Zhong wanqiu who can''t get up, he is very proud.


    "If you want to kill the enemy, you can''t go back to heaven. Lin Tian, I''m sorry for you!" Ye Xingchen looked up and sighed, and gradually closed his eyes with a sigh.


    When Zhong wanqiu heard what he said, his face turned fierce, and he was more determined to kill Lin Tian

 Chapter 1333

    The obstinate Ye Xingchen left the world with hatred. There were not many accidents in his death. In other words, when he came, he had expected such an outcome. Zhong wanqiu had become the king of poison king.


    As for ye Xingchen''s death, Lin Tian, who was far away from Suzhou, didn''t know about it. He sat in the reception hall of Huoshen sect. Huoshen sect is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but it''s a larger scale, and the scale of blue bricks and green tiles is very elegant.


    Hao Meili, the leader of the sect, and her disciples are all women''s army. They perform their duties in an orderly manner.


    Among the visitors, not only Hao Meili and Lin Tian, but also Ji family and Xie family of the medical school. They are also famous families of traditional Chinese medicine in Suzhou. They are invited by Hao Meili to come here.


    "This is Lin Tian..." Hao Meili took the initiative to introduce herself to the Ji family and the Xie family.


    Ji Jingran, the leader of the Ji family, had a bright eye. He seemed to have heard of Lin Tian''s name. He stood up from his chair and clasped his hands: "I''ve heard so much about him. I''m really lucky to know him."


    Lin Tian didn''t know Ji Jingran. He felt a little embarrassed when he was so familiar. He looked up and down for a moment and saw that his silver hair was neatly combed and well maintained. A chubby face with red light and a purple Tang suit with a smile on his face stood up and said apologetically, "leader Ji, Lin Tian is young, how can he be so admired by you, I''m flattered. "


    "Dr. Lin, don''t be modest. I''ve heard of your deeds, which are almost the legends of our traditional Chinese medicine field. I''m really lucky to be able to meet you." Ji Jingran says words, still don''t forget to pull Xie Qiushui, the leader of Xie family.


    Xie Qiushui is a little more cautious than Ji Jingran. He has a thin body, a green shirt and a big coat. His thin face looks very serious. He stands in front of Lin Tian and doesn''t speak any more.


    One hot and one cold, one ice and one fire, Lin Tian inadvertently experienced the double feelings of water and fire. Seeing that Xie Qiushui didn''t want to say more, he only gave him a subtle smile, which was a greeting.


    Originally, the conference led by Hao Meili was completely dominated by Youji Jingran. He enthusiastically introduced the situation of traditional Chinese medicine in Sucheng. He talked about the current prevalence of Western medicine and the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. Only a few of their traditional Chinese medicine families could make money by opening a hospital. Most of them were struggling to earn a living, and most of them changed their profession.


    When it comes to the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine, Ji Jingran''s smile gradually solidified, and he was very sorry. Lin Tian is also a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and he always shows his embarrassment when he hears about the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Senior Ji." Lin Tian arched his hand and said to Ji Jingran.


    Ji Jingran was startled by his polite words. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t, I can''t, I can''t, I''ll do my best to ask you if you have anything."


    Xie Qiu''s water was cold but his heart was warm. After listening to Ji Jingran''s words, he echoed: "Lin Tian, I have been observing you for a long time. Although you are young, you have lofty aspirations. You will have such accomplishments when you are young. You must be a great person in the future. If you can revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, it is up to you."


    Xie Qiushui really either does not speak, a speech is not surprising, dead endlessly, really let Lin Tian and Hao Meili look at each other, do not know how to answer.


    Xie Qiushui is still so serious. He is not in a hurry to speak, but every sentence is in place. He said very seriously: "I can introduce some Suzhou TCM people to you, and let them join your TCM Association."


    Lin Tian can''t help but be overjoyed. With the help of Tang Qiuhong, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association has changed from a private organization to a public organization recognized by the government, and Lin Tian has also become a government official who eats public food. Although he doesn''t have to report every day, he can solve the livelihood problem for the staff of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    As a result, the scale of the Chinese Medicine Association became larger and larger, and even attracted overseas returnees who had been studying in the United States for many years. Making foreign things serve China was advocated by Lin Tian, who also took this opportunity to expand the popularity of Chinese medicine.


    However, with the help of her own efforts, she could not change the law. Although the traditional Chinese Medicine Association was growing in size, LAN Yanmei had to spend a lot of money to buy a few acres of land in the downtown area of Yanjing to build a building for the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    Xie Qiushui takes the initiative to say that he can contact Lin Tian''s famous people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Sucheng. Undoubtedly, he is in Lin Tian''s heart. He is worried that he can''t break the pattern of North-South integration. Undoubtedly, he sleeps and meets a pillow, which makes Lin Tian overjoyed.


    Lin Tian left Sucheng in order not to let Zhong wanqiu hurt the people around him. Unexpectedly, he got to know Xie Qiushui and Ji Jingran, two predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine, because of Hao Meili''s introduction.


    It didn''t last long. The four of them were discussing things. Outside the door, a man came in from the outside. Despite the obstruction of the disciples of the Vulcan sect, he pushed the door and even had some friction with the people of the Vulcan sect.


    It was Luo Feng, the leader of the ghost medical school. He walked in very impolitely. Without looking at it, he yelled: "master Hao, it''s so boring. Anyway, we are all comrades in arms who used to be in a trench. Now let alone no contact, we don''t even have any news about a meeting."


    I make complaints about Agape and tongue tied. I can''t help but Tucao: "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    He once dealt with Luo Feng. He knew that this guy was a real villain. He was dignified and polite. In fact, he was full of bad water. In the last competition in the ghost doctor, Yan Dongyang would not have suffered so much if he hadn''t played tricks secretly.


    Originally, I didn''t like this guy, and then suddenly came out to make trouble. Although Lin Tian didn''t stop him, his eyes were cold and frightening.


    Luo Feng will inevitably feel guilty when he sees Lin Tian. He looks at Lin Tian and finds that Lin Tian''s eyes are cold and frightening.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t I come? " Luo Feng deliberately pretends to be tough to hide his fear.


    Lin Tian didn''t even bother to look at him again. He turned to Hao Meili and said, "I''ll go first. Some people, I don''t want to see, feel sick when I see them."


    Head also don''t return of big step meteor walk toward the door, Luo breeze iron green face call a way: "stop, speak clear again."


    Lin Tian stopped, his head didn''t return, and said, "it''s useless to talk more when you''re clear."


    "Well, since Lin Tian is going to leave, it''s meaningless for us to stay any longer. Goodbye." Yi Jingran takes the lead in holding his fist, and when he leaves, he does not forget to pull up his old friend Xie Qiushui.


    As soon as the three of them left, the hall where they were just talking and laughing became quite cold and quiet. If it wasn''t for her, Hao Meili would have gone away. Since she fell out with Luo Feng last time, this guy''s obsession really bothered her.


    "Lord lomen, you shouldn''t have come." LAN Yanmei tells the truth.


    Luo Feng was very depressed and said in secret: "what do you mean I shouldn''t come? Is that how I''m hated? "


    She snorted and didn''t answer. Instead, she made Hao Meili upset. She glanced at her and sent a rude order to drive the guests: "Lord Luo, you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Luo Feng stares and looks at Hao Meili for a long time. He can''t believe that a woman''s face will be so unfeeling. She used to say sweet words to him and be obedient. This time, she turns her face and talks with three points of anger. It really makes people want to be angry.


    "Don''t overdo it, master Hao. We used to have a good time. Now we have a crush on little white faced Lin Tian. There are only new people, old people crying!" Luo Feng said, let Hao Meili jump.


    Hao Meili almost had no nose. She was so angry that she pointed to Luo Feng and jumped to her feet and scolded, "don''t give you a face. When did I have a relationship with you? Do you believe me to sue you for slander when you talk such nonsense again


    Fire is more and more thick, two people needle point to wheat Mang, anyway is lips gun tongue arrow, you come and I go, don''t let each other.


    "Bitch, remember that I''m not a bully." Luo Feng turns his head and leaves. When he leaves, he puts down a word.


    Hao Meili doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Luo Feng. In the past, most of their contacts were out of business. That is to say, Hao Meili''s words made Luo Feng daydream.


    Luo Feng thought that there had been a period between them, which made Hao Meili really upset. After the quarrel, Luo Feng left the fire god school''s hospital with a black face.


    He came here just for Hao Meili''s change of heart this time. He had been outside for several days. Today, he finally summoned up the courage to come here. Unexpectedly, he met Lin Tian.


    What Luo Feng did before is really unacceptable to Lin Tian. In addition to his villain''s behavior, Lin Tian absolutely can''t tolerate it. Luo Feng feels very hurt and leaves in anger. He secretly vows to revenge.


    When he got on the last coach, he left Sucheng. At dawn, sleepy, he rubbed his eyes. The bus had gradually entered the Yanjing coach station and got off the bus in a daze.


    The long-distance bus station in the early morning, in addition to the passengers and the peddlers selling breakfast at the gate of the station, is particularly desolate. The taxi is also idly parked on the side of the road not far away.


    After a night of tossing and gasping, Luofeng fainted and walked out of the station. He reached for a taxi, pulled open the door and got on the bus. He told the taxi driver the address, and the driver drove by according to his address.


    Luofeng was so sleepy that he lay in the co pilot''s seat and fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know how long he slept. The taxi stopped and the driver called him softly to tell him where he was.

 Chapter 1334

    Luo Feng, who was disturbed by sleep, was not happy. He found a hundred yuan from his wallet in his arms, threw it to the driver and said don''t look for it. He pushed the door open and got off.


    But when he got out of the car, he found that it was not right. The mist in the early morning had not cleared away, and his vision was not broad. When he regained consciousness, he was all in a cold sweat. No wonder he was afraid. The taxi took him to Yanjing cemetery.


    Looking back, the taxi hasn''t gone out for a long time. Luo Feng stands alone in a disorderly grave, looking at the orderly arrangement. He can''t see the tombstones everywhere, and he has unspeakable fear in his heart.


    "It''s so damned that he was sent to the cemetery by the black car." Luo Feng is frightened, turns around and leaves. Before he takes two steps, he is tripped by something. He loses his balance and falls to the ground.


    Before he could open his mouth to scold his mother, he was tied by the rope with his legs tied. He was dragged about ten meters away by the rope. Fortunately, he was dragged on the grass and had been worn all over on the concrete floor.


    Dragging about ten meters, Luo Feng felt his legs hanging in the air and was pulled up. Before he could react, he was half suspended in the air. He really didn''t know what bad luck he had taken.


    He was scolded by a woman and dragged to the cemetery by a black car driver. What''s more, he didn''t know who hung him in the air. If he was serious, he would be so unlucky.


    Head down, feet up, blood straight to the forehead, Luo Feng''s face turned red, yelled: "help, help


    He yelled for a long time with a big throat. Except for the sound echoing in the empty cemetery in the early morning, no one could be seen. After shouting for a while, Luofeng felt a little tired, so he didn''t yell any more, and hung around like this.


    "Who will help me!" Luo Feng shook back and forth and groaned in a low voice.


    However, no matter how he groaned, no one was seen in the cemetery. Just imagine who would go to the cemetery in the early morning to look for mildew?


    A few minutes later, when Luo Feng felt congested and dizzy, a figure appeared in front of him. Before he could see clearly, the figure had already stood in front of him.


    As soon as the figure came near, Luo Feng felt the chill coming. His hair stood up one by one. He raised his head and tried to see the man clearly, but he failed several times. He gave up his futile efforts and asked directly, "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Lord lomen. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    It''s Zhong wanqiu who came here. Luo Feng met him before, but he didn''t dare to contact Zhong wanqiu. After all, Zhong wanqiu is too cruel. Although Luo Feng is a villain, he is not a fool after all. He still keeps away from Zhong wanqiu.


    This time out of thin air, let Luo Feng heart bursts of hair empty, he really don''t understand, Zhong Wan Qiu good Duanduan why will appear here.


    "Please, will you let me down?" Luo Feng begged.


    It''s no wonder that Zhong wanqiu is also a living man. It''s a real help to save him. Luo Feng doesn''t want to be hung upside down all the time.


    How Ren Luofeng pleads, Zhong wanqiu doesn''t start. He looks at him with both hands, as if he is appreciating a work of art.


    He is so indifferent, Luo Feng can quit, protested: "Zhong wanqiu, you are in trouble, happy to see my joke?"


    "Lord lomen, I''m not interested in your jokes." Zhong Wan Qiu replied coldly, "I invite you here specially, not to see jokes."


    Luo Feng was shocked by his words. His head was down and his brain was congested. It was obvious that his brain was not enough. He didn''t expect Zhong wanqiu''s special arrangement when he came here. No wonder he was sent to the graveyard by the black car driver early in the morning. He didn''t expect that he was attacked by others.


    Zhong wanqiu said with his usual Indifference: "I only ask Lord Luomen one question. As long as you can answer me honestly, I will let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Master Zhong, you may as well. As long as I know, I will say everything." Luo Feng is eager to survive. He even changes his name for fear that Zhong wanqiu will find his own trouble.


    Early in the morning, in a place where birds don''t shit, in case Zhong wanqiu wants to kill people, he finds a place to bury Luofeng. Luofeng is more and more afraid. Speaking from his heart, he really feels like crying without tears.


    "Tell me, where is Lintian?" Zhong wanqiu asked.


    Luo Feng thought that Zhong wanqiu knew that he had met Lin Tian in Suzhou this time, so he cheated him so far, just to cover up his words, and immediately said: "master Zhong, you misunderstood me. I have a grudge with Lin tiansu. It really has nothing to do with him."


    "I''m not asking that. I just want to know where Lin Tian is." Zhong wanqiu searched in Yanjing for several days, but he couldn''t find Lin Tian''s shadow. He guessed that Luo Feng would know, so he designed to cheat him.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Feng really knew where Lin Tian was, and he didn''t like Lin Tian himself. He immediately said, "Lin Tian, he''s in the Huoshen sect of Su city..."


    Luo Feng always resents Hao Meili''s ruthlessness. In order to make Zhong wanqiu believe this time, he doesn''t hesitate to pull her into the water.


    Zhong wanqiu''s eyes were full of light and confirmed: "are you serious?"


    "I''m going to tell half a lie. I''m going to die of five thunders." Luo Feng, hanging upside down, raised his hand and swore.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Zhong wanqiu raised his hand, a cold light flew by. The rope tied at the bend of Zhong wanqiu''s leg immediately broke, and he fell down from the air heavily. Fortunately, his skill was pretty good. Otherwise, if he really took his face and landed on the ground first, he would have fallen into the mud.


    Knead rubbed the arm that rubs skin, Luo Feng one bone Lu got up, preparing sole of the foot to wipe oil to slip big auspicious, did not expect Zhong Wan Qiu body to call a way: "slow!"


    Luo Feng was bitter. Unexpectedly, Zhong wanqiu didn''t let him go. He turned his head with a sad face: "master Zhong, what else can I do for you?"


    Zhong wanqiu is always on his own. He doesn''t even have a boy to serve tea and water. Looking at Luo Feng, he has a plan and says, "Luo Feng, would you like to join me?"


    Luo Feng almost didn''t show his eyes. He has the final say of the master of the whole family. This time it is OK to turn the clock into a good joke.


    As soon as he wanted to refuse, Zhong wanqiu quickly gave him a pill. The pill dissolved in the mouth and ran down Luo Feng''s throat directly into his stomach.


    "Five poison powder, how does it taste?" Zhong wanqiu said with a smile.


    Luo Feng''s face changed greatly. Of course, he had heard of Wudu powder, a colorless and tasteless pill, which is extremely toxic. If there is no antidote, he will itch all over in three days, fester in seven days, and die of intestinal ulcer in a month.


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Luo Feng was scared to death by Wudu powder. Although he knew there were ten thousand impossibilities, he could not help asking Zhong wanqiu for an antidote and said, "I hope you don''t make such a joke."


    Zhong Wan Qiu said with a cold smile: "Luo Feng, are you willing now?"


    Luo Feng was stunned for a moment, and soon sighed: "after that, I will listen to master Zhong''s instructions, and I will never say goodbye again."


    Zhong Wan Qiu Xin takes out a red pill from his pocket and throws it to Luo Fengdao: "this pill can keep you safe for three months."


    "This..." Luo Feng scolded the ancestors of Zhong wanqiu''s family for 18 generations in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any trace on his face. He took a look at the red pill in his hand, for fear that Zhong wanqiu would see his hesitation and change his mind. He swallowed the pill.


    Zhong wanqiu nodded contentedly and said, "that''s right."


    Luo Feng smiles on his face and thinks that he must study the antidote against the clock to avoid being restrained by Zhong wanqiu in the future. Unexpectedly, Zhong wanqiu seems to see through his mind and says with a smile: "Luo Feng, the five poison powder I gave you can''t be solved by anyone except me. I advise you to die that heart!"


    Luo Feng''s face was cold. He never expected that Zhong wanqiu could read his mind and see what he wanted. The corner of his mouth twitched for a long time, and he was immediately embarrassed.


    "Well, now we''ll go back to the ghost medical school, gather the disciples, and then go to find Lin Tian to settle the accounts." Zhong wanqiu seems to be the master of the ghost medicine, and immediately puts Luo Feng aside.


    Luo Feng didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that Zhong wanqiu didn''t even say hello to him and took the position of the leader of the sect. He still had no way. He really had a bitter smile and had no way.


    "Get down on your knees." Zhong wanqiu''s commanding way.


    Constrained by the situation, Luo Feng has to kneel down and prostrate at Zhong wanqiu''s feet. Zhong wanqiu is not polite. He raises his leg and steps on Luo Feng''s head and presses him to the ground with a little effort.


    In the past, even if he touched Luo Feng''s head, he would fight with that man to death and make a world shaking quarrel. However, this time, it was different. He not only had no temper, but also could only let Zhong wanqiu step on his head. There was no way, and he was willing to obey his orders.


    "That''s right." Luo Feng''s obedience makes Zhong wanqiu very satisfied. He laughs twice and praises him.


    Luo Feng''s lungs were almost full of anger, but he had no choice but to let Zhong wanqiu do whatever he wanted. He said helplessly, "master Zhong, you can enjoy a thousand blessings and live together with heaven forever."


    "I didn''t expect that you guys are good at flattering." Zhong wanqiu nodded approvingly.


    The longer a person struggles at the bottom, the more arrogant he will be when he stands at a high place. Zhong wanqiu is a good proof. He is really happy to see Luo Feng''s obedience. He moves his feet away from Luo Feng''s head and says: "get up!"


    Although the disheartened Luo Feng was very upset, he had no choice but to accompany him with a smile and say: "thank you, master of the bell gate, show mercy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live in the future, it depends on your performance." Zhong wanqiu laughed.


    Luo Feng stares at Zhong wanqiu''s complacent face. He wants to slap him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t dare, not only dare, but even dare not say a heavy word. He still keeps smiling and lives like a dog.

 Chapter 1335

    Lin Tian was in a state of tension and busyness for a few days when he came to Suzhou. He lived in Su''s home and didn''t have many opportunities to meet Su Mengxin. That is to say, when he had breakfast, he met in a hurry and sat down together to chat.


    During this period, Ji Jingran and Xie Qiushui, who are the most connected people in Sucheng, combined their influence with hundreds of doctors in Sucheng.


    They are all ready to join the Chinese Medicine Association. The purpose of joining the Chinese Medicine Association is different. Most of them are aiming to solve the problem of vitality, which also makes Lin Tian feel the pressure.


    As a rising leader of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Tian feels a great responsibility and hopes to do something for you.


    Lin Tian came to Ji''s house. As soon as he showed up, he was surrounded by everyone. He seemed to regard him as a savior, a great Savior who could save them in dire straits.


    "Lin Tian, just say something!" Ji Jingran took advantage of the situation to let Lin Tian take the initiative to stand up.


    At this juncture, Lin Tian was no longer polite. He found a chair to stand on and looked forward to the humanity: "my initial plan is to build a large comprehensive hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Suzhou."


    "Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, people at the bottom began to talk about it one after another. They didn''t expect that it was this sentence that they were full of joy.


    "There are no less than 100 TCM hospitals in Suzhou, and their operation is rather poor. You still want to open one, don''t you want to die?" There was a thin old man in the crowd. He raised his face and opened his mouth, which aroused the resonance of all the people present.


    Traditional Chinese medicine hospital is not a new business. For various reasons, many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals sell dog meat with sheep''s head, and most of them have special western medicine departments.


    It''s no wonder that we are disappointed. The chattering makes Ji''s living room noisy. Lin Tian doesn''t panic even when he stands on the chair. He lets them talk about it.


    Ji Jingran thought that Lin Tian was just like this. When he shook his head, he saw that he was still in a good mood. He seemed to have a lot to say. He took the initiative to maintain order for Lin Tian and said, "everyone be quiet. It''s not too late to discuss it after the doctor has finished speaking."


    Most of the people who come here deceive Lin Tian''s youth. The preconceived conclusion is that he must have no great ability. The previous false name is just to spread false information, which is not convincing at all. On the contrary, Ji Jingran is highly respected and has a certain say in the circle of traditional Chinese Medicine in Suzhou city. As soon as he opens his mouth, everyone will sell him face. Otherwise, when he comes forward, he will be called, How did you get here.


    Do you really sell Lin Tian''s face? They don''t know this guy.


    All of a sudden, the venue was quiet. Everyone looked back at Lin Tian, who was not in a hurry standing on the chair. Lin Tian was born for the big scene. He was not nervous at all. He didn''t care what other people thought or thought. He remained the same.


    He coughed twice, looked at the other people in the meeting, and continued: "I can understand your doubts very well. TCM hospitals are not a new thing. As far as I know, there are more than 100 hospitals in Suzhou, big and small..."


    Speaking of this, everyone gave a knowing smile. Obviously, Lin Tian said what they were worried about.


    After laughing, we didn''t talk any more. On the other hand, we listened to Lin Tian more attentively. Lin Tian was not polite and said seriously: "in fact, the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine is that everyone is busy for their own land. Few people want to think about how to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that in the spare time, when drinking and discussing the Tao, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine will appear more or less, If we go on like this, what should we do? "


    At this point, they all burst out laughing again. Lin Tian''s words also represent their practice to a large extent. When they first came here, maybe everyone had all kinds of ideas. At the moment, they were listening carefully, and they wanted to know what amazing words the boy had.


    Ji Jingran grinned and smoothed the goatee on his chin. His face was red and he was very happy. Lin Tian was just saying that he was very good at it, which made him realize that he was absolutely wrong and would not let him down.


    "I just want to build a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine that can take you in. In this hospital, you can show your strengths..."


    After half of the speech, someone interrupted and asked, "don''t you want to swallow us when you say that? Then, let''s make money for you? Don''t dream


    I don''t know who said such a narrow self-care remark, but I didn''t expect to get everyone''s support. They talked about it in private, and talked about it in private. Human nature is evil. It''s inevitable that they won''t make small calculations for their own interests at the critical moment.


    For such a selfish guy, Lin Tian immediately replied: "I didn''t want to annex the TCM Hospital, but I wanted to take the opportunity of establishing the TCM Hospital, so that we can really unite and develop TCM faster and better. But I didn''t expect that before the matter was done, it aroused your doubts, which made me very sad, because, I see your selfishness... "


    Lin Tianyan''s sharp words and keen eyes directly reveal the little darkness hidden in people''s hearts, which makes the guy who just questioned blush. Fortunately, everyone''s attention is not on him, otherwise they have to find a hole to get in.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you think?" Xie Qiushui, who is always not good at words, takes the initiative to ask questions. Ji Jingran looks at him in surprise and knows that he has believed Lin Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Tian en continued: "I''m sorry that I just said something hurtful in a heavy tone. However, one thing I want to say is that we will encounter a lot of difficulties in the future. If we start to calculate for ourselves now, how can we talk about cooperation in the future?"


    The meeting hall was silent, and no one dared to say a word more. Most of the people in the crowd felt slightly hot. Compared with Lin Tian, they felt very ashamed.


    "As for the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I plan to spend 1 billion yuan to buy a piece in the high tech Zone of Sucheng, and then build a large hospital and a good doctor training system. Of course, we need everyone''s cooperation to realize this dream. Traditional Chinese medicine is the pride of Huaxia. We can''t watch it break in our hands, In this way, we will become the sinners of the nation. "


    Lin Tian said, the venue is still silent, everyone with a kind of almost dementia look at him, Leng in there at a loss, Xie Qiushui takes the lead to clap.


    PA, PA, PA


    He started, Ji Jingran then responded and clapped his hands. At this time, all the people responded and echoed. The applause was warm and sincere, just like a trickle stream turned into a roaring river.


    The hall was filled with sounds, and everyone was quite moved. Lin Tian made a contribution to traditional Chinese medicine with one billion yuan, and they were still planning to make a little profit for themselves. In comparison, the level of personality immediately showed the most real.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin, for your contribution to traditional Chinese medicine. On behalf of the organization of traditional Chinese medicine in Sucheng, I would like to express my great respect to you." Ji Jingran is the most important president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Although Su Cheng is not big, he is also a representative of the traditional Chinese medicine circle in the south.


    Ji Jingran''s attitude has already represented the attitude of the southern circle of traditional Chinese medicine. His attitude immediately won the support of Xie Qiushui. The reason why they have been friends for many years is that they can complement each other in character, one hot and one cold, and complement each other.


    Just like this, the two leading figures of the southern traditional Chinese medicine circle clearly expressed their support. Of course, others echoed them. In addition, Lin Tian described the future to them too beautiful, which also showed them hope.


    Lin Tian has gained a lot this time. Next, he asked representatives of Lantian medicine to contact Ji Jingran and Xie Qiushui to discuss the construction of a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Lin Tian is very happy when everything is finished. On the way home, he doesn''t feel that his mouth is smiling, which makes the drivers who send him back feel that he has brain problems.


    LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing are always worried about their personal safety. As Lin Tian''s career is booming, he makes more and more enemies. Naturally, many people want his life.


    Xiao Hei''s responsibility is also growing. After he came to Suzhou secretly, Lin Tian tried to keep a low profile. He basically went out by himself in light clothes, avoiding a little black standing next to him with cold eyes. It''s very difficult to keep a low profile.


    Of course, Lin Tian also knows that it''s impossible to stop Xiao Hei from following him. He just turns from light to dark. Lin Tian doesn''t want to ask any more. He''ll let him be happy, but he''ll be at ease.


    When he came back to Su''s house humming a little song, he felt that the atmosphere was not right as soon as he entered the hall. When he came to the hall, he saw that there were a room full of people in the house, and all the people in Su''s house were there. Su''s father was sitting in danger, with a serious look, which made Lin Tian quite strange.


    "Master, are you back?" Tu Hu squatted in the corner of the main room. When he saw Lin Tian, his eyes turned red and he stood up.


    Lin Tian sees him like this. He thinks that he has caused something wrong. The people in Jiasu''s family don''t look very good, which further confirms his suspicion. Just about to scold Tu Hu, he sweeps the hall with the rest of his eyes and finds Hao Meili is also there.


    This also makes Lin Tian feel more and more strange. To say that Hao Meili is not familiar with the Su family, Su Mengxin doesn''t like her very much from the last meeting, so it''s hard for her to stand here alone.


    "Master Hao, why are you here?" In front of Su Mengxin, he didn''t dare to be too enthusiastic. He even tried to choose the one on the scene. Seeing that the hall was too serious, he joked: "why didn''t you attend just now? I''m still sorry you didn''t come


    Hao Meili didn''t seem to be in the mood to talk more nonsense with him. She stood up from her chair and said, "Lin Tian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time just to tell you something."


    Lin Tianxin had no reason to clatter for a while, and his original wonderful mood became uneasy for a moment.

 Chapter 1336

    "What''s the matter?" When things go wrong, there must be demons. Even Hao Meili, who always talks frivolously, is serious. It seems that things are not small. Lin Tian can''t help getting nervous.


    Hao Meili glanced at Su sitting on the high seat with her beautiful eyes. Su nodded, and then she dared to say: "Lin Tian, ye Xingchen is dead."


    "What?" Lin Tian is stunned and feels like the world is falling apart in an instant. Ye Xingchen is also his martial uncle according to his generation. Although he was yelling at him before, they have always had a good relationship since the past.


    This time, he suddenly heard the bad news, which made Lin Tian feel like the world was falling apart. He collapsed and almost fell to the ground in the dark. Thanks to Tu Hu''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helped him.


    Lin Tian, who was weak all over, was supported by Tu Hu and sat on the mahogany seat with black paint. After a long time, he raised his head and asked: "how did martial uncle die?"


    "This..." Hao Meili doesn''t know whether to tell Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is so sad that Su Mengxin is worried. She slowly walks to him and sits down. She comforts him in a soft voice. Although Lin Tian wants to thank her for her care, she can''t say it at this time.


    Su Yunqing took the initiative to stand up and said: "Lin Tian, we have investigated. Your martial uncle was killed by someone, and the Menghe medical school he founded was flattened overnight. The local police have been involved in the investigation..."


    "What?" Lin can''t believe it. In the clear sky and in the clear sky, there are people who dare to risk the world''s great injustice and destroy people''s medical school. How much hatred can be used to be so cruel.


    Mengde stands up, dizzy for a moment, and wants to fall. Su Mengxin supports him, but Lin Tiancai doesn''t fall to the ground.


    "Who could be so cruel?" Lin can''t believe what he heard is true. It''s hard for ordinary people to kill people.


    As soon as the words came out, a figure suddenly appeared in Lin Tian''s mind. He immediately shook his head and denied: "impossible, absolutely impossible."


    People at the scene looked at Lin Tian nodding and shaking his head. They all thought that he had been greatly stimulated and would be insane for a moment. As soon as he was about to care for a few words, they saw that Lin Tianzheng got rid of Su Mengxin''s hand and ran out like crazy.


    Tu Hu was startled, for fear that Lin Tian would make any mistakes, so he ran after him.


    This situation made Mr. Su sigh and sigh: "Yunqing, Lin Tian''s business is our business. Do you know that?"


    Su Yunqing nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will try my best to inquire."


    Lin Tian''s pain is in everyone''s eyes, anxious in the heart, no one said a word, but their heart is more anxious than anyone, Lin Tian rushed out with a headless fly.


    Although Su Mengxin didn''t go out with her, the anxiety in her eyes was heartbreaking.


    Lin Tian staggers out of the main hall and runs all the way in Su''s mansion. He doesn''t know where to go. He runs aimlessly and twists and turns in the corridor, which makes Tu Hu look scared. He is afraid that Lin Tian will fall into the pond.


    "Master, you should be careful..."


    Tu Hu''s words of warning have not yet come down. With a plop, Lin Tian stumbles into a pond full of lotus leaves, splashing and bubbling.


    Seeing this, Tu Hu jumped into the river without saying a word. He didn''t even have time to take off his coat. Tu Hu''s water is very good. A fierce man stabbed Lin Tian down where he fell and tried to save him.


    After tossing for a while, Tu Hu finally caught Lin Tian''s hand. At this time, Lin Tian was in a coma. Tu Hu, who was swimming in the pond, fumbled for a long time and finally tossed Lin Tian ashore.


    Lin Tian, who was all wet, clenched his teeth and looked pale. Tu Hu was so anxious that he cried out, "go to the doctor quickly."


    After a while, he reflected that he was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He laughed at himself and quickly stabbed Lin Tian''s middle point between his lips and nose with his silver needle.


    Soon, Lin Tianyou woke up and vomited a mouthful of dirty water from the pond. He was able to survive.


    After coughing for several times, Lin Tian coughed and retched for a long time. His mind finally returned to normal. He gasped to Tu Hu and said, "Tu Hu, thank you."


    Tu Hu was still a little uneasy to observe for a while. Seeing that Lin Tian''s eyes were very clear, he dared to conclude that Lin Tian had recovered from his grief. He was a little relieved and said, "master, you are OK."


    Lin Tian nodded gratefully when he heard him say this, but he thought of the innocent death of his martial uncle. He felt sad. Tears were rolling in his eyes. Tu Hu was afraid that he would lose his mind again because of his sadness, so he was ready to take out a silver needle for treatment.


    Lin Tian bravely wiped his tears and waved his hand: "Tu Hu, I don''t need it anymore."


    Tu Huxin put down the silver needle like a heavy stone and took it back again. Lin Tian asked in his heart: "where does this news come from? How much more do you know? "


    After hearing Lin Tian''s inquiry, Tu Hu naturally doesn''t dare to hide what he knows. Although Ye Xingchen is eccentric and arrogant, Tu Hu has a good impression on him. At least he is a magnanimous gentleman. Compared with his original master Luo Feng, Tu Hu is much better.


    Now, all of a sudden, people are gone, and their medical school has been destroyed. No one can bear such a tragedy. Lin Tian has always been an optimistic and open-minded man in the impression of Tu Hu. This time, he was almost defeated by the sudden tragedy.


    After listening to Tu Hu''s speech for a long time, Lin Tiancai realized that he didn''t know much about it. What he knew was nothing more than what Hao Meili said. He cheered up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, Tu Hu just worked hard."


    None of his clothes was dry, and water was dripping all the time. Tu Hu was too cold, and his lips were white. However, he didn''t even complain, which really moved Lin Tian.


    After talking for a while, Lin Tian''s mood was a little calm. The master and the apprentice supported each other and walked back. The people in the hall didn''t leave. They all waited. When they saw that Lin Tian and Tu Hu were both wet.


    Su Mengxin was distressed to see it. She was afraid that Lin Tian would be affected by the cold. She quickly called: "mother Wang, take two thick towels to put on elder brother Lin."


    Su''s family looked at Su Mengxin and didn''t feel that she had anything wrong with her. In their eyes, Lin Tianzao was their own person, and Su Mengxin''s concern was also in love.


    "Lin Tian..."


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s eyes were dim, Mr. Su didn''t even respond to the call. He thought he was suffering from another madness. He was worried. Just as he was about to walk in front of Lin Tian, he didn''t expect that Lin Tian raised his head and said to Tu Hu in a very positive tone: "Tu Hu, we''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow."


    Before Tu Hu agreed, Hao Meili stood up and said, "no way!"


    "Why?" Lin Tian was puzzled.


    Hao Meili said solemnly, "it''s said that your martial Uncle Ye Xingchen is responsible for you. It may also be your enemy. Therefore, for the sake of safety, you can''t go back to Yanjing."


    When Lin Tian''s eyes were cold, Hao Meili, who was talking all alone, shivered and closed her mouth. Then Lin Tian said, "it''s because of me that my martial uncle died, so I can stand by. I know that if I make too many enemies, there will be today''s calamity. If I exchange my death for the peace of the world, then I will die properly."


    Hearing what he said, Hao Meili didn''t know how to answer, so she opened her mouth and had to give up and let him go.


    "Lin Tian, you can''t go." Hao Meili gave up, but master Su said.


    Lin Tian can not give anyone face, but Su''s face is to give, wondering: "grandfather, why?"


    After knocking on the floor with crutches in both hands for a long time, Mr. Su replied, "I didn''t want to tell you that I wanted to protect you with the strength of our Su family, but you insist on going. I don''t think I can keep you if I don''t tell you the truth."


    "What?" Lin Tian looks at Mr. Su very puzzled.


    Mr. Su sat on the throne and said solemnly, "I think with your intelligence, it''s not difficult to guess who did these cruel things, right?"


    Lin Tian didn''t say a word. It was tacit.


    "That''s right. You have to understand one thing. I''m sorry to tell you that, as far as I know, their goal is to point at you." "That is to say, no matter where you hide, they will find you out, so..."


    Mr. Su deliberately didn''t finish his speech just to see Lin Tian''s reaction. After waiting for a while, Lin Tian raised his head from meditation: "grandfather, you''re right. They will come to Yanjing in the end. Why should I rush to Yanjing and wait here at ease?"


    "Lin Tian, don''t worry. Your business is our Su family''s business. Anyway, we will stand with you." Su Yunqing stands up to express his position, which actually represents the meaning of the Su family.


    The Su family is also a powerful family in Sucheng, with a strong background. Not to mention, even the Tang family of the military leaders in Sucheng have a close relationship with Mr. Su. They still have self-confidence in who they want to protect.


    Lin tianpo was a little moved. The Su family was very kind to him. He always remembered this kindness. When he first came to the Su family, he was just a little doctor. Although he has made some achievements now, it is inseparable from their support.


    Wang Ma takes two thick blankets to put on Lin Tian and Tu Hu respectively, and Lin Tian''s heart warms a little.


    The death of Ye Xingchen hit him so hard that he didn''t slow down for a long time. Just like this, Lin Caicai would lose his mind for a moment. Only after people''s comfort could he gradually return to his normal level.


    "Martial uncle, I will not let you die in vain. I will avenge you, I swear." Lin Tian swore secretly.

 Chapter 1337

    Yanjing hospital


    In the dean''s office, LAN Zhenghao holds the cause of the patient''s illness. While he is shocked, his hands are still shaking. His eyes are wide open. He can hardly believe that what he sees is true.


    "A few patients spontaneously or suddenly developed severe pain in the liver area after liver puncture, mostly due to rupture and bleeding of cancer nodules on the surface of the liver. If accompanied by blood pressure, shock performance, abdominal puncture with bloody fluid, it means that the cancer node rupture bleeding serious. In this case, emergency rescue is needed. If there is no such concomitant symptoms and the pain is limited, it indicates that the bleeding is under the liver capsule... "A middle-aged doctor sitting in LAN Zhenghao''s office slowly states the patient''s condition.


    The incidence of disease is no different from liver cancer. If we put it in the ordinary time, LAN Zhenghao doesn''t even care about it. After all, as the president of the hospital, he has a lot of affairs on hand. Cancer is still an incurable disease in current medicine, but after all, he has a special doctor to take charge of it.


    When he arrived at LAN Zhenghao, he got medical records of the same disease one by one, about a dozen of them. Moreover, the same disease was breaking out every day. No wonder LAN Zhenghao, as the president, would ask about it.


    You know, once a certain disease breaks out in a geometric state, if you are the president of the hospital, you will be held accountable when the outbreak is irrecoverable. At that time, you will not be able to eat enough.


    LAN Zhenghao was also born as a doctor. He was shocked when he read the medical records carefully. The reason for his shock was that the diseases in the medical records were almost the same. If it wasn''t for the difference of family name and gender, he even doubted whether the doctor had made a mistake.


    He wrote more than ten copies of a medical record in front of him. However, he also knew that the doctor would not be bored to look for trouble and do such stupid things unless he didn''t want to do it to fool the dean.


    The only reasonable explanation is that there has been a large-scale outbreak of diseases. What LAN Zhenghao has never understood is that despite the fact that liver cancer is contagious, the spread of such a large area is really confusing.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" LAN Zhenghao slaps his medical record on his desk and asks the doctor on the spot.


    The doctors on the scene looked at each other, and none of them could tell. After all, they were not sure in front of the Dean, and no one dared to speak casually. LAN Zhenghao''s face was really not good-looking. Who dared to go out and look for mildew?


    "President..." a long silent white haired old doctor, whose surname is Luo, is a senior chief physician. He is also an elder in the hospital. In addition to LAN Zhenghao, he has the highest position in the hospital. When other doctors dare not speak, he still takes the initiative to say what he thinks.


    With Dr. Luo''s voice, everyone''s eyes in the office immediately turned to him. This old man is respected and his words are quite weighty.


    LAN Zhenghao looks at Dr. Luo with a serious face, waiting for Dr. Luo to take up what he wants to say.


    "Dean, I understand your anxious mood now, but according to the current situation, the disease has spread in an outbreak..." Dr. Luo said anxiously.


    Everyone at the scene knows what he said, but no one dares to say it. LAN Zhenghao is not an arbitrary person. When Dr. Luo said the situation, he interrupted: "Dr. Luo, just say what you want to say!"


    Dr. Luo also no longer detour, bold to say his own judgment: "I suspect that this is a plague."


    "What?" Everyone here is in an uproar. They almost can''t believe their ears. You know, plague is not just a talk. Once it''s leaked out, it will certainly cause a big uproar.


    In addition, plague, also known as pandemic, refers to a large and infectious epidemic that infects people or other species in a large area or in many places around the world. However, the diseases that lead to a pandemic may not necessarily lead to many deaths. According to the current situation, although cancer is still incurable, causing the death of many people in the world, it is not a pandemic. Just because cancer is not infectious, Dr. Luo''s statement is a bit alarmist.


    After listening, LAN Zhenghao didn''t immediately express his position. Instead, he kept tapping the table with his fingers. The Dean didn''t speak. All the doctors on the scene almost shrank their heads in their stomachs and said nothing like a quail.


    Dr. Luo took out evidence to prove his opinion. He picked up a medical record from LAN Zhenghao''s desk and said, "this patient, I went to see him. Through the test report, I found that the value of transammonium in his blood was very high, almost to the extent of explosion. Therefore, I dare to assert that this is a man-made plague."


    "Man made plague?"


    The doctors make complaints about it. It is obvious that Dr Luo''s words are so shocking that even the people present can''t help but tore their brow. Lan Zhenghao brooded for a long time and looked up. "Let''s go to the ward to see it!"


    To tell you the truth, LAN Zhenghao didn''t expect that things would be so serious. At the beginning, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. After hearing Dr. Luo''s opinion, he couldn''t sit still any more and wanted to go to the front line to have a look.


    LAN Zhenghao took the lead. About a dozen people came to the building of the inpatient department behind him. Most of the patients admitted recently were liver cancer patients. Most of them were admitted to the infectious disease area on the 10th floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, LAN Zhenghao was shocked by the scene. Even the corridor was full of hospital beds, and the nurses were running around beside the beds. This scene made LAN Zhenghao take a breath.


    Along the way, LAN Zhenghao looks at the patient who is seriously ill and accompanies the patient''s family members who are suffering from numbness. His heart is extremely heavy.


    "Doctor, help my old Zhang!" The middle-aged woman fell down on her knees in front of LAN Zhenghao, holding his knees in both hands, and cried out: "he is the pillar of our family. Please, doctor, help him!"


    LAN Zhenghao stopped and went forward to stop her doctor. He bent down and made a solemn promise: "you get up quickly, we will try our best to rescue the patient."


    "Doctor, I..."


    The family members of the patients in the ward came together one after another. They saw the doctor, just like the drowning man saw the straw. They came forward one after another and wanted to hold on to it. The parents of the doctors were very worried. Although the doctors were used to parting, they would feel very heavy when they saw this situation.


    People''s hearts are made of meat, and doctors are also human beings. When they encounter difficult and complicated diseases, they will also feel extremely remorseful.


    LAN Zhenghao felt that his chest was blocked by a piece of lead, and he had difficulty breathing. He had an impulse to keep quiet. He was usually a calm man, but after listening to Dr. Luo''s analysis and seeing it with his own eyes, he could no longer keep silent.


    "I''m LAN Zhenghao, Dean of Yanjing Medical University." Before LAN Zhenghao spoke, he showed his identity. As soon as he made a statement, the eyes of the patient''s family glowed and surrounded him tightly.


    The former doctors who accompanied LAN Zhenghao were very nervous. They were afraid that LAN Zhenghao would be trapped by the emotional family members of the patients. Fortunately, what they were worried about did not happen.


    The patient''s family members were a little emotional, but they were also very rational. After listening to LAN Zhenghao''s words, LAN Zhenghao dutifully said in front of the public: "for the situation you encountered, I deeply apologize on behalf of the hospital. We will thoroughly investigate the result of the accident. We will rescue the patient, please rest assured."


    "What are the measures? We don''t need empty promises! "


    Some of the patient''s family members raised their doubts, and the people on the scene echoed them. They all hoped that the patient would recover soon. However, LAN Zhenghao''s promise in public could not solve any problems. Compared with empty words, the patient''s family members hoped that the hospital could take practical actions.


    Doctors also feel strange. They can''t figure out how the steady president apologized in front of so many patients today. It''s not the same as sitting tight. The hospital has its fault first!


    Everyone was worried and didn''t speak. Qi Shua looked at LAN Zhenghao. He said calmly: "as the president of the hospital, I can understand your difficulties and sympathize with your current situation. For this reason, I can only say so much. Next, I will try my best to calm down the incident."


    No matter the patients'' families or the doctors, they were all staring at LAN Zhenghao, not sure what to evaluate. In fact, LAN Zhenghao did not wait for their response, and pushed the crowd back to the office.


    As soon as I got back to the office, I picked up the phone and dialed: "Mr. Yan, could you come here, please?"


    Yan Yangxian has already given up his boss. He is basically in the state of providing for the aged. He drinks tea, listens to songs, and enjoys his old age. He receives LAN Zhenghao''s call for help. Realizing the seriousness of the problem, he hangs up the phone and dials Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong to let them go to Yanjing hospital together.


    Half an hour later, the three leaders of traditional Chinese medicine gathered in LAN Zhenghao''s office. LAN Zhenghao didn''t delay to hand over the thick medical records to them. The three old people passed them around, and they were all surprised.


    Yu kaihong was surprised and said: "the condition is the same. Are we wrong or are the medical records wrong?"


    As like as two peas, they are all doctors. They all understand that everyone''s illness is not the same. It is normal for Lan Zhenghao to ask such questions. "I am very responsible," he said, "I have been there and made a promise to the family of the patients."


    Yan Yangxian three elders carefully looked over, has always been very slow temperament Gu Xiuquan said: "go to the ward to have a look."


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Gu Xiuquan had to see it with his own eyes in any case before he could make a conclusion. Although LAN Zhenghao was the president, he didn''t dare to trust them in front of their predecessors. Without saying a word, he took them to the ward.


    The nurse in the ward is still very busy. As soon as she has finished hanging water for the patient, she is busy changing the dressing for the patient. The intensity of her work is average. Yan Yangxian personally takes three experts around the ward.

 Chapter 1338

    Just after the turn, I heard a woman cry: "Lao Li, you must not go!"


    Yan Yangxian and other people''s eyes were all attracted by the tearing cry. They came to the critically ill patient, but they didn''t stay close. The patient''s family grabbed Yan Yangxian in the front and said: "doctor, please, help my husband."


    Yan Yangxian didn''t wear a white coat, but his image is very fairyland. He has a young face with crane hair and a tuft of goatee on his chin. It''s easy to see that he is a doctor with good medical skills.


    LAN Zhenghao went to the doctor standing next to him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the doctor saw that he was the president, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He thought a little and said, "President LAN, the cancer cells in the patient''s body spread, and according to my observation, the expansion speed of the cancer cells is amazing. I''ve tried my best..."


    Every time he heard the doctor say that he had done his best, the family members of the patients would have a sense of collapse. LAN Zhenghao frowned. He also knew that the doctor was not to blame for this. After all, doctors are human beings, not gods. They will try their best to rescue the patients. However, they will not be able to rescue the patients as soon as they can.


    The patient was dying. Yan Yangxian walked quickly to the patient who had already put on the oxygen mask. He found that the patient''s weak pulse was unusual. He turned to the nurse and said, "go and get me some silver needles."


    The little nurse was startled by Yan Yangxian''s serious appearance. She was stunned. Before her reaction, she listened to LAN Zhenghao''s urging: "what are you doing?"


    The little nurse didn''t dare to delay any longer. She ran out of the ward and quickly took the needle box for acupuncture and gave it back to Yan Yangxian. Yan Yangxian didn''t say thanks. She took out the silver needle from the needle box and disinfected it with alcohol cotton.


    Take off the patient''s clothes, use their family''s Taiji Liuhe needling method, according to his acupoints on the rapid application of acupuncture, guarding the side of the people understand that Yan Yangxian race with death, want to save the patient''s life back.


    At the moment, the ward is very quiet, even the patient''s family members have forgotten to cry, for fear that the groundless noise will affect Yan Yangxian''s treatment.


    Soon, Yan Yangxian''s well maintained face gradually turned into a ruddy color, and his silver hair was gradually wet with sweat. LAN Zhenghao, who was nearest to him, could hardly believe his eyes.


    Yan Yangxian''s head is steaming with heat. He can''t believe it with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that Yan Yangxian could combine Qigong with acupuncture. It can be seen from this that his acupuncture technique has reached a certain level.


    The sweat of Yan Yangxian''s head is dripping. Yan Yangxian''s hand can''t stop. He''s afraid that once his hand stops, the patient will lose his life. He''s racing against time and fighting for time with death.


    Half an hour later, when Yan Yangxian pulled out the last needle, his clothes were wet through. He was as if he had just picked it up from the water. He breathed a long breath. Just now, he was so nervous that he almost fell to the ground.


    Thanks to LAN Zhenghao''s quick eyes and quick hands, he supported him and said with concern: "Yan Lao, you have to be careful!"


    Yan Yangxian shook his head and said, "I''m old, it''s useless."


    On the screen of the life monitor inserted beside the patient, the heartbeat has begun to show, beating regularly, and the patient has signs of life. Even the patient''s attending doctor is surprised at this.


    "Mr. Yan, how did you do it?" Asked the attending doctor, almost adoring.


    Yan Yangxian recovered for a while. He was supported by LAN Zhenghao and sat on the chair. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t do it. The patient doesn''t have any hope to live!"


    "What?" Not only the attending doctor, but also the family members were shocked from the surprise.


    LAN Zhenghao is also unbelievable. Yan Yangxian''s words are obviously not what he can understand. Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong secretly check the patient''s physical condition and agree with Yan Yangxian''s words.


    Yan Yangxian began to explain: "on the surface, the patient is suffering from the disease of no, but in fact, he is poisoned by Miao Jiang''s cup."


    "Cup poison?" LAN Zhenghao cried out.


    Today, with the rapid development of science and technology, medicine advocates that there are still many things that cannot be explained by science. Miao''s Cup technique is one of them. Many people still don''t know the harm of cup technique.


    Yan Yangxian can become a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. He is more knowledgeable than everyone present.


    He found toxins in the patient''s body through examination, and strengthened his judgment through acupuncture. After a little recovery, regardless of fatigue, he picked up the silver needle thrown aside, pointed to the silver needle thrown aside and said, "look."


    People saw that the silver needle was slightly black. It was true that the patient was poisoned as Yan said.


    Yu kaihong lowered his head and sniffed the patient''s slightly open mouth. The patient''s mouth smelled very pungent, which made him aware of the problem. He raised his head and asked, "has your husband taken any medicine recently?"


    The patient''s family member was a woman. In addition, she was crying so hard that her lung hurt her vitality. She was in a state of stupidity and could not answer for a long time. Instead, Gu Xiuquan examined the patient and said, "it seems that the problem is not as simple as it appears on the surface."


    This remark made LAN Zhenghao''s eyes turn to the doctor in charge. The doctor in charge smiles awkwardly. It is true that although he has always been the doctor in charge of the patient, he has not grasped the details of the patient. Finally, several elders told him one by one, and it is no wonder that he would feel embarrassed in front of the president.


    Fortunately, LAN Zhenghao didn''t scold him in front of everyone. Besides, it''s not the time to investigate who is responsible. LAN Zhenghao takes a look at the patient who is still in a coma.


    "Mr. Yan, what do you mean by saying that the patient has not been saved?"


    Yan Yangxian also looked at the patient and said anxiously: "the patient has been poisoned too much. Although I have tried my best, I still only temporarily control the toxicity to prevent it from happening. If I want to eradicate it, I''m sorry, I don''t have such ability."


    "What?" LAN Zhenghao''s face is tight. Yan Yangxian''s words make him can''t believe it.


    A generation of leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine have said such words of frustration. Then, who can stand up and say calmly that he will surely be able to cure the patient?


    "What shall we do?" LAN zhenghoudun had no idea.


    It''s necessary for the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. The patient has been poisoned so deeply that he can''t catch the guy who poisoned him!


    At the thought of this, LAN Zhenghao resolutely said, "call the police."


    To let the police intervene in the investigation may be a way to curb the growing spread. He was just about to take out his mobile phone to report to the police, when all the people present were frowning and silent.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Zhenghao said strangely.


    Gu Xiuquan said: "according to the current situation, the police will not intervene."


    "Why?" LAN Zhenghao was completely confused.


    "Evidence, what evidence do you have to prove that someone intentionally poisoned?" Gu Xiuquan is serious.


    "Not you..."


    LAN Zhenghao was just about to say that he realized that the police would not intervene simply because of the conjecture of a few people. What''s more, this toxic disease still appears in the form of advanced liver cancer, which can confuse other people''s views.


    LAN Zhenghao is sitting on the ground dejectedly. For the first time, a middle-aged man is still at a loss. Maybe this is the helplessness of his heart but not his strength. He sighs and leans his hands on his head.


    Yan Yangxian goes outside the ward and dials Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is always depressed because of his martial uncle''s death recently. Su Mengxin accompanies him to take a walk in Su city, hoping to make him feel better as soon as possible.


    March in Suzhou is indeed the most beautiful season. The gentle wind and sunshine, and a beautiful and gentle girl beside her make people feel more relaxed and happy. Holding Su Mengxin''s soft and boneless hand, she walks in Suzhou.


    Beautiful scenery, beauty, plus beautiful season, all good things are monopolized by Lin Tian. As his apprentice, he has no choice but to be jealous.


    "Ah, master, can you teach me some skills of picking up girls in the future?" Tu Hu sighs. He just sighs. His mobile phone rings. Lin Tian doesn''t bring his mobile phone with him. He''s behind to send his mobile phone. Otherwise, Tu Hu doesn''t want to be a light bulb in the daytime.


    The phone doesn''t show who is calling, mainly because Lin Tian doesn''t have the habit of recording the phone calls. Tu Hu answers the phone for him on his own. He didn''t expect that Yan Yangxian called as soon as the phone was connected, but he still encountered a serious problem.


    He doesn''t dare to make his own decision any more. He comes forward to interrupt Lin Tian and Su Mengxin''s good deeds.


    Su Mengxin and Lin Tian are walking hand in hand in the street. She is warmed by the sun and her heart is also warm. She turns her head and looks at Lin Tian who is slightly melancholy.


    Can''t help but heart such as deer bumping, Lin Tian with melancholy eyes, it is a copy of all the professor, really dropped a saliva, can''t help but whisper: "elder brother Lin."


    "Well?" Lin Tian turned his head, and his melancholy eyes were slightly affectionate.


    "You are so handsome!" Su Mengxin pursed her little mouth and wanted to kiss him. Lin Tian tangled for a while and then followed her. Unexpectedly, Tu Hu came from behind and ruined their good deeds.


    Why add it? Su Mengxin didn''t have a good temper and gave Tu Hu a slant. She was so angry that she almost didn''t follow Tu Hu.


    Tu Hu, who was extremely slow in response, didn''t feel guilty at all. He took the initiative and said, "master, something''s wrong. Something happened in Yanjing."


    "What?" Lin Tian''s face has changed greatly. No wonder he is always upset recently. He always thinks that something will go wrong. He didn''t expect that he would come after all

 Chapter 1339

    When Lin Tian returns to Yanjing, Su Mengxin accompanies him this time. Compared with the bewilderment of hiding in Su Cheng, this return is more dramatic. The plague broke out in Yanjing.


    Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong, three experts of traditional Chinese medicine, had a preliminary diagnosis of Miao poison. This result surprised Lin Tian who had just heard about it. Miao poison came from Miao area in Yunnan Province. When it comes to being severe, Tasha, the descendant of Miao area, is the most authentic.


    Lin Tian drove back all night, and Xiao Hei drove Su Mengxin''s red dream baoquanjie. The outstanding performance of Porsche drove all the way to Yanjing at dawn.


    It''s very bright. When Porsche drives into the villa, Qin Xueqing just gets up to make breakfast. Ling''er and coco don''t always have nothing to do. Sooner or later, there will always be big trouble. Qin Xueqing asks ling''er and coco to work in Qin''s group.


    Ling''er and coco have their own strong points. They are like fish in water in Qin''s group. Qin Xueqing also reassures them to do it. They get up early and make breakfast for them. After breakfast, they rush to work as usual.


    They are used to the days when Lin Tian is away. Sometimes when she is busy, Qin Xueqing will daze in the sky outside the window of the office for a moment, pinning her thoughts on the floating clouds in the blue sky.


    "You''re back?" Qin Xueqing, wearing her favorite pink home clothes and cotton slippers, came down from the upstairs. Seeing Lin Tian and his party coming in from the outside, she was slightly surprised and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing coming down from the second floor, her ponytail tied up at will, and her drowsiness. It seems so attractive. Lin Tian''s resistance to the imperial sister is low. Looking at her falling down, Xiao Lin Tian is in full bloom.


    Oh, please forgive me for being unruly, hard and low!


    Lin Tianyou sighed, looked down like a large piece of yurt bulged out, subconsciously bent down to avoid being seen, when the time is more embarrassing.


    "Tired? Take a break, I''ll make breakfast Qin Xueqing thought about whether the food stored in the refrigerator could make a rich breakfast for ten people. She put on her apron and went to the cupboard room.


    Of course, Lin Tian won''t let her do it alone. He takes the initiative to grab the apron from her hand: "I''ll do it!"


    Qin Xueqing didn''t fight any more. He tied his apron on him, but he didn''t leave. He stood silently behind Lin Tian and looked at him. Lin Tian''s Cupboard art was really speechless, especially his medicinal porridge.


    In those days, he served the old man with a sharp tongue, not to mention the rich young lady like Xiao ling''er, who was the best at medicinal porridge. Then each person fried a poached egg and put it in the toast. A half earth and half ocean sandwich would be a success.


    Lin Tian is humming a little song. Standing in front of the stove, he is busy. Qin Xueqing looks at his back. Unconsciously, she is a little crazy. She has known Lin Tian for two years. The more she gets familiar with him, the more she finds that she will be far away from him.


    Qin Xueqing couldn''t explain why she wanted to help. However, when she calmed down, she found that Lin Tian had already brought a hot pot of medicinal porridge to the table.


    With fried poached eggs and sandwiches, Tu Hu is more aware of Lin Tian''s strength beyond medical skills. He tries to drink half a bowl of porridge, and his eyes brighten instantly. The medicinal porridge is delicious, stimulating his taste buds.


    Then, he filled himself a big bowl and wolfed it down. It was like the wind rolling clouds and destroying the decay of Gula. Tasha, who always got up early, was also attracted by the aroma of porridge.


    She was born with a rubber stomach, and her greatest skill was that she couldn''t eat enough. She was attracted by the aroma of medicated food porridge, and Tu Hu was eating like a wolf, crying in a hurry.


    She and Tu Hu scrambled to eat, which also added some fun to the table. Lin Tian took off his apron and said, "don''t worry. I''ve cooked another pot to make sure you have enough."


    Qin Xueqing looks at a large family sitting around the table. She feels warm and moved. There has not been such a lively scene for a long time. It seems that the happiest thing for her is to watch the people on the table eating at the door of the cupboard where she relies on herself.


    "By the way, sister Qin." Lin Tian took the sandwich and took a bite. He was hungry recently, and his appetite was even better with the fragrant medicinal food porridge. He did not forget to remind Qin Xueqing: "recently, there is a epidemic. You should be careful when you go out."


    "Plague?" Qin Xueqing wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. She also heard that antiviral drugs are very popular recently, but she didn''t expect that a big plague is spreading. She immediately made a decision and said, "ling''er, coco, we won''t go there from today on, so we''ll stay at home."


    "Why?" Ling''er, coco is naturally active. It''s really more difficult for them to stay at home than to kill them.


    Qin Xueqing in a non-negotiable tone: "no why, you must give me honest stay at home."


    Ling''er, coco pouts her lips. The boss is not happy and does what she says. Lin Tian sees the worry from her eyes. He also understands that Qin Xueqing has extraordinary foresight.


    "Are you worried?" Lin Tian put down his chopsticks and stood up to ask.


    They all stop their work and look at her. They all wonder why Qin Xueqing, who is always quiet, becomes so unreasonable. Just as Lin Tian asked, what is she worried about?


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Qin Xueqing''s expression was gloomy, and she shook her head with a bitter smile.


    She didn''t know what to worry about. She just felt that the danger was coming to them step by step. When she wanted to say it, she felt that it was true. She was afraid that others would laugh at her and worry about nothing.


    "Let''s go to the hospital. Where is Dean LAN waiting for me?" Lin Tian doesn''t feel like eating any more. He urges Tu Hu not to eat any more. After saying goodbye to Qin Xueqing, he leaves the villa with Tasha and Su Mengxin.


    Su Mengxin is determined to go with Lin Tian. You know, Su Mengxin is also a top student of Yanjing Medical University. At least he graduated from the University. Although he is not as good as Lin Tian or even as good as Tu Hu in medical skills, at least he can help.


    Lin Tian, Tu Hu, Su Mengxin, Tasha, and Xiao Hei, five people crowded a car to Yanjing hospital and left Qin Xueqing''s three daughters in the villa.


    "Dean LAN, are you looking for me?"


    When he comes to Yanjing hospital, Lin Tian finds LAN Zhenghao''s office. Xiao Hei stays outside the hospital. The other three come to LAN Zhenghao''s office with Lin Tian.


    "Lin Tian, it''s very nice of you to come here!" With tears in his eyes, LAN Zhenghao stood up from his office chair and took Lin Tian''s hand in a few steps, as if a drowning man had caught a life-saving plank in the rolling ocean.


    Lin Tian was tightly held by him, holding out the red seal. Looking at LAN Zhenghao with tears in his eyes, he sighed: "Dean LAN, don''t be excited, speak slowly."


    LAN Zhenghao apologetically supported the Phnom Penh glasses, and then told the story again. Yan Yangxian, Gu Xiuquan and Yu kaihong''s analysis did not miss a word.


    Tasha felt incredible when she heard that the patient had been poisoned. She came from the goddess of Miao. Without her orders, no one would dare to go beyond the Leichi.


    "I won''t say much. I''ll show you." LAN Zhenghao looks at several people''s faces like falling clouds. He also knows that he can''t speak clearly for a while, so he asks to take them with him.


    Five people came to the ward area again. Yan Yangxian''s predecessors were busy. Since they came to the hospital last time, they didn''t go back. They ate and lived in the hospital, so they wanted to treat the patients in time.


    Yan Dongyang was distressed by the old man''s health and shut down the hospital on his own initiative. He took his apprentices to the hospital to help. There were many more serious patients in the hospital every day, and the number of doctors and nurses in Yanjing hospital was far from enough.


    The serious shortage of manpower has led to LAN Zhenghao''s worry all day long. If this matter is not handled well and is known by the higher health department, he is likely to be unable to eat and walk around. He is not afraid of being fired, but he is dereliction of duty for failing to control the plague in time.


    This is also a disgrace to him, an old doctor who has worked hard all his life. The last thing he wants to face is such a disgrace.


    Seeing his worry, Lin Tian comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Dean LAN. I''ll explain to Minister Tang for you."


    Tang Qiuhong and Lin Tian are not brothers in one day or two. With Lin Tian''s words, LAN Zhenghao is also relieved. However, the current situation is urgent and urgent.


    Tasha watched the patient''s face, rarely dignified. She took the initiative to walk over, looked carefully for a while, and murmured to herself that it was impossible.


    As soon as they got to the ward, they were scattered and busy with their work. Lin Tian was also in the corridor where the patients and their families were almost crowded, and there was no place for them to get involved. He finally squeezed over. Seeing Tasha in a daze, he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    "It''s really cupping. It''s the most evil cupping." Tasha said seriously in an indescribable way.


    Lin Tian was startled by her words. To his understanding, the dark cup technique is almost extinct, and Tasha''s Miao cup technique is not as powerful as the dark cup technique. According to the past experience, to cure the disease, we must find the guy who is hiding behind the scenes.


    "I learned about the situation. Recently, a cishitang is giving free medicine. However, the people who took his medicine soon developed headache and fever. It''s strange that no one went to their trouble. What''s more, every day is still like a market..." Lin Tian thinks this is a very good clue, which is worth seeing.

 Chapter 1340

    Tasha nodded with approval. She also understood that if we continue like this, we will be in a state of panic if we allow such a harmful cishitang to exist.


    Time doesn''t wait for us, and Lin Tian doesn''t delay with Tasha any more. He asks Xiao Hei to drive to the cishitang. He feels tired because of the heavy burden of the past few days. He still doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness to cheer up.


    Tu Hu and Su Mengxin stay in Yanjing hospital to help. Tu Hu has a certain medical skill base, and Lin Tian''s daily careful training makes the medical skill grow by leaps and bounds.


    He and Su Mengxin cooperate with each other and spare no effort to treat the patients. Tu Hu is always chuckling and not serious on weekdays. However, when it comes to business, he doesn''t play and treat the patients meticulously.


    This reassured Lin Tian, who had left, and soon came to the gate of zishitang. Just as Lin Tian had heard, there was a large crowd of patients in front of the gate.


    Lin Tian saw Luo Feng from a distance. He was very bluffing. He was dressed in a green coat and stood on the stone steps of the gate, treating the patients who were asking him for medicine.


    Although Luo Feng''s character is relatively poor, his medical skills are not bad. Besides, he is also the leader of a school, and he has to worry about his face when doing things.


    Lin Tian pulls Tasha away from the crowd and wants to look closely. Unexpectedly, he is scared. Luofeng''s face is black and dull, which is very frightening. Tasha observes for a while and whispers in Lin Tian''s ear: "he has been dropped from the puppet cup. Now he is a puppet manipulated by others."


    "What?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that there would be such a fierce scream. He was immediately found by Luo Feng. When Luo Feng saw him, his dull eyes became sharp, like a sharp sword.


    Luo Feng no longer inquired, pointed to Lin Tian and Tasha to bewitch people and said: "believers, he is sent by the devil. We must eliminate him to realize eternity."


    People who ask for medicine turn their heads and look at Lin Tian and Tasha. Their eyes are red. Lin Tian and Tasha have a kind of fear. They are all controlled by cupping, which makes Tasha feel strange.


    Most of the cupping techniques she came into contact with were one-to-one control, that is to say, the wizard who made the cupping controlled the recipient through the medium. No matter how much, I''m afraid it would affect the effect of the cupping technique.


    However, what she is facing is a group of people who have been given puppet cups. They are like zombies. They are completely controlled by others and have no independent thinking, which makes Tasha feel scared.


    However, although Tasha can''t make them return to normal, she is still more than enough to protect herself. She takes out a piccolo from her canvas bag and plays it. The sound of whine is not pleasant, but the effect is magical.


    Those who were attacked by the puppet cup covered their ears with their hands and looked miserable. They could no longer obey Luo Feng''s orders and fled.


    Tasha doesn''t chase after Lin Tian either, so she rushes to Tzu Chi hall. She wants to see who''s behind them. Luo Feng stands in front of them, opens his arms and says, "you can''t go in."


    Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. He avoids his obstruction and rushes in with Tasha. Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, he is inclined to travel in the tiger mountain. As soon as he avoids Luo Feng''s obstruction, Zhong wanqiu comes out of the mountain and greets him with a smile: "Lin Tian, we meet again!"


    "It''s you!" Lin Tian took a breath of cool air. It''s really a narrow road. It happened that he bumped into him here. Isn''t it


    Then a flash of thought made Lin Tian immediately associate with some pictures. He glared angrily and said, "those people who are infected by the plague are all your poisoned hands?"


    Zhong wanqiu laughed and said, "you think they are suffering from the plague. In my opinion, they are blessed."


    "Blessed?" Lin Tianleng snorts. He can''t see those guys who cheat and abduct under the banner of traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, they are not allowed to harm people with medical skills. Such guys are the least forgivable.


    Zhong wanqiu didn''t feel guilty for what he had done. On the contrary, he was very proud and said: "Lin Tian, I have found a shortcut to get rich. I don''t hate you any more. I hope you don''t hinder me from getting rich."


    Lin Tian''s eyes almost burst out the flames of hatred. Zhong wanqiu used the dark cup technique to control people''s heart, so as to make money. Only he could think of such a mean way.


    "You are shameless." Lin Tianmou spits fire, gnashing teeth.


    Zhong wanqiu disagreed and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Meet shameless guy, Lin Tian really take him no way, Zhong wanqiu in order to make money at trampling on the way of life is let people despise.


    "Lin Tian, I advise you to leave as soon as possible before I change my mind, otherwise, hehe!" Zhong wanqiu laughs wickedly. His eyes are chilly.


    Facing the enemy who killed the martial uncle, Lin Tian won''t let him go easily even if he doesn''t find his own trouble.


    "I want to get justice for my martial uncle." Lin Tian said word by word.


    Zhong wanqiu laughed, as if listening to a funny joke. After laughing, he showed a cold light and said: "Lin Tian, do you know why I didn''t deal with you? It''s because someone has paid to name you to save your life. Naturally, I have to do things for you when I receive the money. If you insist on your own way, I won''t be lenient any more... "


    "Someone''s going to save my life?" Lin Tian was stunned and repeated.


    Zhong wanqiu also thinks that he has said a little too much, so he doesn''t say any more. He leaves Lin Tian and Lin Tian is furious. It will be so easy for him to stop. He just wants to fight with Zhong wanqiu.


    Unexpectedly, those believers who were firmly controlled by him came back and surrounded them in the middle. At the moment, let alone trying to find Zhong wanqiu, they could not even touch Zhong wanqiu''s clothes.


    Zhong wanqiu seems to be in a good mood. He turns back and leaves with both hands on his back. He doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Tian any more. He leaves the believers under his control to clean up Lin Tian. Of course, Luo Feng is among them.


    He is the head of a school at any rate, and the result is reduced to today''s situation. He can only blame himself and others.


    "Run Tasala runs outside with Lin Tian in her arms. The heroes don''t suffer any immediate losses. Instead of fighting with them alone, it''s better to leave quickly and find another opportunity.


    Under the cover of Tasha, Lin Tian finally gets rid of the entanglement of Luo Feng. Xiao Hei also wants to come to help. As a result, he is stopped by several believers and starts directly.


    Xiao Hei''s skill is very good, but the believers who won the cup are like zombies. They lose the pain and don''t retreat at all. Even if their hands are interrupted by Xiao Hei, they still hang their arms to stop him.


    Let small black also quite feel a bit helpless, fortunately Lin Tian they break through the encirclement to drive out.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Hei asked with concern.


    Those believers who have won the zombie cup seem to be very afraid of Tasha. As long as she exists, they will retreat far away. Lin Tian shows Xiaohei that this is not a place to talk, and asks him to change his place for them to discuss.


    Xiaohei left with them. After getting into the car, Tasha said with a lingering fear: "that guy is terrible. I feel the murderous spirit of the king of cups on him."


    "Cup king?" Tasha''s words surprised Lin Tian a lot. To understand that the king of cup in Miao is also a legendary existence, in order to control countless poisonous insects, to bewitch people, to be a powerful king of cup. Of course, this is also the name of the black Miao people for witches.


    According to Tasha, the black Miao and the white Miao belong to one group. The reason why they coexist at the same time is that they have different ideas about witchcraft. The black Miao dialect gradually brings the cup technique into full play, so that it was once powerful and unmatched.


    It''s just because they are so prosperous that they are declining gradually. They are declining at an incredible speed. When Tasha was very young, the black Miao people had disappeared from the Miao area.


    According to the Miao people of the older generation, the dark god created by the black Miao people could not be controlled, which would lead to the extinction of the clan. As for what the dark God looks like, there are many opinions, and no one has really seen it.


    But the black Miao people really perished, so that later they were all the white Miao people who Tasha lived in. They continued to breed in the Miao area until now. I didn''t expect that Zhong wanqiu would have the cup skill of the black Miao people. No wonder Tasha would have the instinctive fear.


    "Tasha is regarded as a God by the people, so the cup technique has no effect on her, which explains why those who are in the cup are afraid of her." Lin Tian calmly analyzed it for a while, and then said: "no matter what, Zhong wanqiu can''t continue to harm others. Besides, some people want my life. I guess it may have something to do with ye guxiong..."


    Xiao Hei nodded his head and never expressed his opinion easily. With the gradual expansion of Lin Tian''s influence in Yanjing, his relationship with the three heroes in Yanjing was also on the same level.


    Although Lin Tian defeated them, it''s better to say that it was a tragic defeat caused by the uneven hearts of the three heroes. If they learn a lesson and think and work hard together, then it''s really hard to predict the outcome.


    After all, no matter how fierce Lin Tian was, he was the only one. In the face of the three giants, it was hard for him to stand alone.


    There is a wolf in the front and a tiger in the back. It''s really hard for people to think about where Lin Tian is going. Lin Tian is also aware of this, and Zhong wanqiu is also a monster released by someone.


    He has black Miao people''s Cup skill. Originally he asked Lin Tian to settle accounts, but unexpectedly, he let him go in a twinkling of an eye. What he put in front of Lin Tian was like a big net, mercilessly wrapped him in the net.


    "Anyway, I won''t let Zhong wanqiu succeed." Lin Tian clenched his fist and said, "first of all, what I want to do is to detoxify the patient."


    Tasha suddenly read a flash of heart, echoed: "amoni left a book before he died. I vaguely remember that there were records of black Miao and witchcraft on it."


    As soon as the words came out, it was as if he was sleepy and met a pillow. Lin Tian couldn''t wait to urge: "where is the book? Take me to find it

 Chapter 1341

    With Tasha coming back to the old house, Tasha and amoni''s grandparents and grandchildren used to depend on each other. Although there were still some people coming and going in the yard, as soon as amoni left, Tasha was alone.


    In order to avoid the situation, Tasha dismisses the people and leaves the old house there. Everything moves. She listens to Lin Tian''s words and moves to the villa to live with them. She never comes back.


    Tasha doesn''t come back on purpose, for fear that she will fall in love with the scene and make her cry again. This time, she has to come back. After all, the dark forces represented by Zhong wanqiu have risen. In order to curb the resurgence of the dark art, Tasha has the responsibility to stand up and bear all this.


    Of course, she is not fighting alone. Lin Tian always stands with her to fulfill amoni''s last wish.


    Miaojiang in Yunnan is a very poor place, where people live in a very difficult life. Tasha, who took over the patriarch''s scepter from amoni, vowed to change this situation. Lin Tian agreed to build 100 hope primary schools for the backward miaojiang.


    "Lin Tian, are you serious?" Tasha, with tears in her eyes, asked solemnly.


    At this juncture, how can Lin Tian cheat Tasha? He put his hands on her shoulders and answered seriously: "Tasha, believe me, I will do what I promise you."


    Tasha did not say any more, put aside the temporary thoughts, holding the bamboo ladder, climbed up step by step, every step of the way, the feet are trembling, the bamboo ladder for a long time creaking sound, but also from time to time dropped some dust.


    Amoni is used to hiding some important things in the attic. Tasha is always reluctant to face the old things hidden in the attic. Now she climbs up and searches in the attic, and sometimes she tears.


    Tasha has lived with amoni since she was a child. Amoni taught her how to make a cup. Thanks to her intelligence and quick learning, she was promoted to the position of Goddess by the people. Otherwise, with amoni''s strictness, her granddaughter would not be allowed to succeed.


    No one has been cleaning the attic for a long time. The dust is very thick. Tasha''s steps are a little anxious. She raises the choking dust, which makes Tasha unable to open her eyes, waves and coughs for a long time.


    "Tasha, are you ok?" Lin Tian called softly downstairs.


    Tasha put her head out of the stairway and said, "it''s OK."


    Later, I searched in the attic. There were many old books in the attic, most of which had something to do with the Miao culture. There was a series of history about the origin and development of the Miao.


    Of course, there are also records in the past, which is exactly what Lin Tian needs. The black witchcraft is really too powerful. Lin Tiance is at a loss. Tasha also hopes to be able to fight against the dark cup master by learning the past literature.


    After searching for a long time, she finally found a book with a worn and yellow cover, some broken books, on which was written the dark cup book. With the sunlight projected from the attic skylight, Tasha was overjoyed.


    Happy smile toward downstairs way: "Lin Tian, book found!"


    So happy that one didn''t pay attention to the dust in the attic of the narrow space, choking Tasha coughing, finally escaped from the attic, the sunny face has been covered with a layer of black ash.


    Xiao hei and Lin Tian are waiting under the attic. They always feel a little hairy. It''s sunny outside, but it''s cold inside. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Out of instinct for danger, black urged: "I''d better get out of here as soon as possible."


    Tasha was not happy from the attic when she heard Xiao Hei urging her. Just as she was going to ask why, she heard sharp and harsh laughter outside. Lin Tian said that it was not good.


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian takes Tasha and runs outside. After Xiao Hei is in charge of bumping, he leaves this creepy place while it''s still early.


    The three run around, and suddenly find that the old house gate is so far away. At first, Lin Tian''s illusion is his own. Looking at Xiao Hei''s solemn face, he immediately realizes that the fact is not as simple as he thought.


    "Lin Tian, don''t run away. The old house has been under attack for a long time. It''s difficult for us to leave for a while." Tasha calmed down, suddenly found something wrong around the old house, immediately stopped and said.


    She was a little regretful. Just now, she was only concerned about her sadness and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding conditions, so that she was surrounded by layers. Now even if she wanted to leave, she couldn''t leave for a while.


    "Don''t leave me, or you will be in danger." Tasha carefully observed the surrounding situation, loudly warned Lin Tian and Xiao Hei.


    Back to back, the three of them watched the situation around each other for fear of an accident. Just then, the door of the old house closed automatically. There was no light coming in. It was as black as ink. They couldn''t see their fingers.


    "Attention, everyone." Tasha reminded, quickly opened the old scroll, recited the above mantra: "aguniba, purr, purr..."


    Tasha uses the local dialect of Miao. Lin Tian and Xiao Hei don''t know what she says. They don''t dare to be careless. After all, they are caged birds at the moment.


    Their opponents are staring at Tasha, Lin Tian and Xiao Hei in the cage. It seems that they emit bloody light in the eyes of wild animals outside the cage.


    Tasha recites a mantra, takes her as the center, and then lights up a huge aperture, just like the dark candle fire, resounding the darkness of the old house.


    "Follow me." Tasha, as a goddess, certainly knows a lot about the art in the urn. She can see that the advanced magic is performed by the senior mages of the dark Department. Tasha also has to be careful in the face of powerful magic.


    If anything happens, you may encounter an accident, leading the way slowly in front, groping for the way to break the battle.


    Oh.


    In the dark and silent old house, there was a strange cry. Rao Shi Xiaohei was scared into a cold sweat. Looking at it again, not far ago, his blood red eyes were like sparkling light bulbs.


    "Blood devil?" Tasha takes a cool breath. The dark cup technique can turn any animal without threat into a giant monster with strong attack in a flash.


    Seeing that the monster was getting closer and closer, Xiao Hei habitually took out his gun and shot at the two red lantern like eyes. Bang bang, after two shots, bloody devil screamed.


    Obviously, before the dark cup technique, it was once a mouse. Xiaohei''s two shots obviously hit the monster''s eyes, and the red eyes suddenly went out, replaced by the crazy attack of the blood devil.


    Xiaohei''s rash move obviously angered the ferocity of xuesha devil. His body was magnified dozens of times without any reason. There was a mouse as tall as an elephant. His eyes were bleeding and he walked to Lin Tiansan step by step.


    Tasha fights and retreats. Lin Tian and Xiao Hei follow her and retreat to the corner. Lin Tian can''t breathe because of the strong smell of blood. They can''t help retreating for fear of being attacked by giant rats.


    For a moment, the giant mouse, who lost his eyes, seemed to be resting after a crazy rush. However, the old house was in a mess.


    The two shot eyes are dripping with blood, and the blood Demon (giant mouse) opens its sharp tusks in vain, showing white light in the dark.


    He was killed by a man and turned into a monster of blood evil. The hatred of being robbed of his eyes forced him to bite his enemy to death. After breathing, he began to look for the hiding place of his opponent.


    Tasha winked at Lin Tian and Xiao Hei, and motioned them to hold their breath. Don''t speak rashly, so as not to be heard by the blood devil and take crazy revenge.


    "What shall we do?" Lin Tian could not help but put his head in Tasha''s ear and asked.


    It''s a pity that in such an environment, no one is in the mood to pay attention to these. Tasha''s Cup technique, of course, doesn''t fool children.


    "Lugu, ah..." Tasha recited the mantra and suddenly turned into a fire ball in her hand. Without saying a word, she threw it over.


    Squeak, squeak


    The blood demon who lost his eyes immediately screamed after he was hit by the fire, and then the fire burned his fur and gave out a smell of scorching.


    The blood demon fell into madness again. However, Tasha, who was calm again, didn''t give it any chance. She recited some words, and the fireball on the blood demon burned again.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the blood demon is wrapped in the fire. The fire is very fierce. The faces of Lin Tian and Xiao Hei are full of fire in their eyes.


    Surrounded by the fire, the blood demon uttered a squeaky wail, and then burned into a pile of bones in front of them.


    Lin Tian frowned and smelled a familiar smell from the thick smell of burning. To say, the body of blood demon, which had been expanded to dozens of times, actually contained a familiar smell. It was really incredible.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian recalled the familiar taste. Where did he see it.


    Time is pressing. Tasala runs outside with Lin Tian and Xiao Hei. In the face of the mysterious cup technique, Lin Tian and Xiao Hei are in vain. What''s more, they are still in the cage at the moment.


    They will be killed by the cup master outside the cage at any time. If there is no Tasha, they will not even have the chance to turn over their books.


    Tasha in the use of fire spell to eliminate the unformed blood demon, quickly with Lin Tian and Xiao Hei left the house, of course, before this, Tasha recited words is also to break the seal of the cage.

 Chapter 1342

    Push open the door of the room, dazzling light straight in, stabbing Lin Tian and Xiao Hei can''t open their eyes, but the breath of freedom makes them feel very happy.


    "Great, we..." before Lin Tian had time to celebrate, a huge figure came slowly before he met. The heavy figure almost blocked the light in front of them.


    Xiao Hei felt that his neck was a little sour and sighed: "this man is so tall!"


    Juhan, who is two meters in length, seems to shake the earth every step he takes. He has a copper ring on his nose, and his square face is painted with oil. The earth is shaking with his body every step of the way.


    "He is the dark cup master who set up the array." Tasha''s eyes show the color of vigilance. She knows that this giant man''s dark cup skill is so strong that even she can hardly touch the road. It is for this reason that Tasha is not willing to confront him head-on.


    His huge body was like an iron tower, standing in front of them. Xiao Hei walked around Tasha, pinched his hands and said with a click: "let me deal with him."


    Xiao Hei is like an underage child in front of the dark cup master. Before he starts fighting, Lin Tian is sweating in his palm. He doesn''t want Xiao Hei to be hurt.


    It would be troublesome to lose Xiao Hei''s fighting power.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t mess around." Lin Tian did not forget to remind him.


    Xiao Hei, of course, will not mess. His eyes are bright and bright, looking at the giant man who is twice as big as him. Even so, his eyes are still not the slightest color of fear, meticulously facing the murderous dark master.


    "Lin Tian, I''ll kill you." Dark cup master doesn''t seem to have much interest in Xiao Hei. He turns all his attention to Lin Tian and makes a dry voice. He laughs.


    In this way, Lin Tian did not know how many times, every time his opponent was knocked down, there will always be different people say the same words, which also makes Lin Tiandan extremely painful.


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill me. You may have to wait in line." Lin Tian sighed and said.


    The dark cup master didn''t care. He looked at Tasha and asked, "your existence makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Tasha, known as the goddess of the Bai nationality, is naturally not an ordinary person. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to escape alive. He also forces the dark cup master who is hiding in the dark to go out. When he sees Tasha running out, he can hardly believe his eyes.


    Looking at the costumes, he found that Tasha''s clothes were the same as those of the Miao people. Only then could he be sure that Tasha was the one who could break through the blockade of his cage.


    Dark cup master asked himself that he was not sure if he would win. Since there was no chance of winning, it would be better to fight. Dark cup master had a strong spiritual power, and he was confident that he could kill all three people.


    Lin Tian, he didn''t know him in an hour, but after seeing his photos, all he knew was that killing Lin Tian could earn a lot of money and make him and his family live a comfortable life.


    So in his heart, Lin Tian had to die. On the contrary, Xiao Hei, who was standing in front of him, was mediocre in shape and appearance. He didn''t even look at him.


    "Go away! Otherwise, you will die The dark Master growled.


    As a killer, Xiao Hei has long ignored life and death. He doesn''t want to let the dark cup master hurt Lin Tian''s hair in front of him. He secretly swears: "as long as I have a breath, I will never"


    After the dark cup master roared, he found that Xiao Hei didn''t mean to move, so he hit Xiao Hei with a big fist.


    The war between the two has already begun. Lin Tian takes tasala to a safe place and touches several silver needles hidden in his sleeve. He will not have a cold arrow unless he has to.


    Seeing Lin tianlatasha''s escape, Xiao Hei has less burden in his heart. He uses his nimble skills to swim around and not let the dark cup master hit him. The dark cup master is huge, but he is a little clumsy in front of him.


    He couldn''t fight Xiaohei, and of course Xiaohei couldn''t find a chance to fight back. After a while, the dark cup master was very angry and yelled.


    No longer ignore Xiao Hei, straight to Lin Tian, he rushed over like a mad dog, Lin Tian calmly stood in the same place and did not move, silently counting, one, two, three.


    He saw a few silver lights flying by, right in the middle of the dark cup master''s acupoints. The thunderbolt needling method had already made Lin Tian familiar with his chest. With his understanding of human acupoints, the dark cup master only felt that he was struck by lightning and his whole body was convulsed.


    "Xiao Hei, hit the Baihui acupoint of tianlinggai fiercely." Lin Tian said in a hurry.


    Xiao Hei, of course, didn''t dare to delay. He climbed up the dark cup master''s body, put his legs around the dark cup master''s neck, and put his fists on the lily point and the temple. Then he gave him a fierce fight.


    Dark cup master is just a acupoint temporarily sealed by silver needle. What he didn''t expect was that Xiao Hei would take advantage of this time to hit his deadly acupoint. Xiao Hei could skate and show mercy.


    Soon, the dark cup master was hit by him, and he was bleeding. It was terrible. After a while, the dark cup master fell to the ground in front of him.


    The dark cup master was killed in this way. His huge body fell down like a mountain, and the earth trembled. Lin Tian and Tasha breathed a sigh of joy for the rest of their lives.


    The strength of the dark Department''s Cup master is too strong, which makes Tasha feel a little difficult. Only by mastering the ancient books left by amoni as soon as possible can the dark Department''s Cup master be completely eliminated.


    ****¡¡****


    In a wing room of Tzu Chi hall.


    Zhong wanqiu was practicing with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. There was no light in the room, but the iron pot hanging from the ceiling was burning, making a beeping sound.


    "Zhong wanqiu, the man you sent was killed by Lin Tian." Meiji appears in front of Zhong wanqiu again. Her previous failure demoted her from the original five-star executive to three-star, only responsible for the affairs of Huaxia district.


    Originally, the Western Medicine Organization meant to let her stay in the headquarters, but because of her obsession, she had to witness Lin Tian''s death unless she died. It was her obsession that moved the upper class and sent her to take charge of Chinese affairs.


    Zhong wanqiu''s eyes opened, and the cold light came out of them, which made people afraid.


    "Dead?" Zhong wanqiu can''t believe his ears. It''s not easy to get the qualification of dark cup master. It takes a lot of screening and cruel training to be awarded this title.


    No one can understand the cruelty of this process. Only Zhong wanqiu can understand it. His astonishment can tell how surprised he is when he hears the news.


    It took him a long time to recover. The dark cup master was also one of Zhong wanqiu''s most important forces because he was rare. To his surprise, he sent the strongest cup master, but unexpectedly, he failed.


    This result makes him very difficult to accept, distressed face big change way: "this pour bottom is why?"


    Meiji sneered and asked: "do you ask me? I want to ask you more! "


    She is very upset. In fact, she has no way out. If she fails again and angers the senior management again, then she will not even be in charge of her own death.


    Zhong wanqiu, who spent a lot of money to invite, didn''t expect to fail, which made her very depressed and angry. But how can anger be used to control birds? Lin Tian still lives very well, every day facing the bright sunshine, heart in full bloom.


    "Meiji, don''t worry, there won''t be such a result any more." Zhong wanqiu slowly stood up, dressed in a robe, skirt long drag on the ground.


    Frantic long hair, mixed with gray and white, look more ferocious, his ferocious appearance let Meiji feel afraid, at first don''t feel, later more feel the atmosphere is wrong.


    There was a strong sense of oppression that made her almost unable to breathe and almost suffocated.


    "Enough!" Meiji covered her chest and protested.


    Her protest is obviously effective. Zhong wanqiu takes back his authority and looks proud on his ferocious face.


    Meiji is very afraid. Unexpectedly, Zhong wanqiu''s strength is so terrible. She is still reasonable. Her anger turns into nothing, and her eyes are shining with fear.


    "My Lord Zhong wanqiu also called Meiji, but his tone was full of disdain.


    Meiji was a little grumpy. She still didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Looking at Zhong wanqiu, she didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll take Lin Tian''s life. I can kill him." Zhong wanqiu, if nothing else, would kill him for the astronomical reward.


    Meiji took a deep breath, no longer angry just now, and did not forget to threaten: "this is the best, I don''t want you to go on like this, otherwise, you and I will be finished."


    "By the way, I heard that the Chen family has been selected by the organization as the internal candidate in China?" Zhong wanqiu asked with a sneer.


    Meiji is very surprised by his smart news. Few people know such news. If the organization wants to develop in China, it needs to choose a spokesperson besides Lin Tian.


    Chen Jiu in the organization''s high-level careful screening, found that he is the best candidate, although there are wild and uninhibited Tang Xiao, as well as the belly black as ink ye guxiong, but they all have the record of defeat in Lin Tian''s hands.


    Only Chen Jiu keeps the record of working with Lin Tianping, which makes the senior management of Western medicine very satisfied. Meiji is also coming with this task this time, not only to get rid of Lin Tian, but also to clear up the biggest threat of Western medicine in China.


    At the same time, Meiji chose a spokesperson to vigorously develop western medicine. Meiji hesitated a little, did not hide more, and directly admitted: "you and I treat each other with trust, so I don''t intend to hide you. I hope you can keep this secret."


    Meiji didn''t understand why Zhong wanqiu would ask for such words. However, it was inconvenient for her to ask, so she had to take a step at a time.


    Zhong wanqiu''s body exudes evil spirit, which makes Meiji very afraid. Therefore, she doesn''t want to communicate with him any more. It''s better to leave early.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Meiji takes the initiative to say goodbye, but he doesn''t agree to turn around and leave. She doesn''t even turn back.


    Zhong wanqiu looked at Meiji''s full hips from a distance. He couldn''t help but move his heart and swallow his saliva to show his evil smile.


    I will never let you go next time!

 Chapter 1343

    Chen Jiu is a man who hides deeply. He always stays out of the trouble and stands in an invincible position in the bloody rain of Yanjing. Although sometimes, he will be embarrassed, but the strength of the Chen family is really first-class and has not suffered any loss.


    In his Jiangnan bieyuan, he quietly drinks tea and listens to rock music. Only in the most metal music played from high fidelity speakers can he return to the most real state.


    The red wine in the cup is thick and fishy red. With his hand gently swaying, I don''t know who said that life is like wine. Chen Jiu''s life is like wine in the cup, with blood and delicious.


    Leans on the leather sofa, the head tilts, the human is in the best rest condition, recently, the brain moves too many, even feels very tired.


    A beautiful woman came from behind, wearing a flaming red dress, white fingers smeared with scarlet nail polish, massaging gently according to Chen Jiu''s temples, and making his eyes closed for a long time.


    "Yuejiao, your technique is getting better and better." After enjoying for a moment, Chen Jiu closed his eyes and said softly.


    Mo Yuejiao is gently massaging Chen Jiu with her heart. She is wearing a tight red dress with concave and convex figure, revealing her long and white thighs. She is worthy of being a socialite. It''s so beautiful.


    Chen Jiu spent a lot to pursue her at the beginning, but now he has finally achieved his wish and won the return of a beautiful woman, which is also a long cherished wish.


    Mo Yuejiao is a famous lady in Yanjing, and her brother-in-law is just like a horse lantern. From Dong Tianmiao at the beginning, to the Qin family, and finally to Chen Jiu, all in all, her male companion never stops.


    It''s not Mo Yuejiao''s water-borne beauty, but her natural beauty will attract the competition of heroes. In an age of the jungle, women are just accessories.


    In any age, any day, this will not change, the only change is mo Yuejiao, her mentality, no longer 28 years of youth romantic, some only want to stay with a person hand in hand in life-long determination.


    "Chen Jiu, will you marry me?" Mo Yuejiao has a vision of marriage in her eyes. How she hopes that Chen Jiu, the prince on a white horse, will lead her to the other side of happiness.


    Chen Jiu opened his eyes and looked at her as if he didn''t know Mo Yuejiao. He wondered how Mo Yuejiao could say such a thing. In his opinion, there was no love between them, and some of them were just the physical relationship between men and women.


    Mo Yuejiao is just a plaything for him. More importantly, her nominal elder sister LAN Yanmei is Lin Tian''s woman, which is Chen Jiu''s most important point.


    Chen Jiu''s strange eyes let Mo Yuejiao can''t help but clatter. Her fantasy of happiness suddenly disappeared like a soap bubble. She gazed at Chen Jiu and said, "Chen Jiu, is my request too much for you?"


    The so-called thousands of days of military support is used for a while, which has a substantial relationship with Mo Yuejiao. Chen Jiu has been planning how to fight back against Lin Tian. His means are very simple and direct, that is, to use the people around him to nibble Lin Tian''s power step by step.


    Only when Lin Tian''s contacts are broken, Lin Tian is like a plucked bird that can''t fly any more. Chen Jiu, who has long been concerned about it, certainly doesn''t want to offend Mo Yuejiao at this time. He reaches for her slender waist and slowly lets her sit on her lap.


    Mo Yuejiao''s plump buttocks, full of elasticity, sits on Chen Jiu''s legs. Her eyes are deep and affectionate. She puts her hands around Chen Jiu''s neck and wants to be coquettish. But seeing Chen Jiu''s bad face, she doesn''t know what to do.


    How she loved this man with all her heart and soul. Since she had a physical relationship with him, although she had met many men before, most of them had general acquaintances. There was no physical relationship between them until she met Chen Jiu.


    Chen Jiu''s elegant, witty speech, gentle appearance and elegant demeanor are admired by thousands of girls. Mo Yuejiao''s heart is captured by him in an instant. In a cocktail party, Chen Jiu is singing "only you" affectionately in front of so many people in front of the piano. Her electric eyes are the Chinese version of ananderon whom Mo Yuejiao has worshipped since she was a child.


    Since then, Mo Yuejiao has been deeply attracted by Chen Jiu. She can''t extricate herself from it. She finally falls into Chen Jiu''s arms and never wants to escape.


    No matter how glamorous a woman used to be and how many friends she made, what she longed for was marriage. In her mind, she already had a marriage partner. Chen Jiu is a perfect new man.


    Even in the depth of love, Chen Jiu can still maintain his elegant demeanor, just like a perfect man.


    "Yuejiao, do you know? I love you very much Chen Jiu always takes out eternal words, trying to persuade Mo Yuejiao to believe how much he loves her.


    Mo Yuejiao is always puzzled by his sweet words. There are always countless scum men talking about love these days. In fact, they often want to do it. Love, they only want to have fun for a while, and then they will take care of the life and death of the women in their crotch.


    Chen Jiu is the best of the dregs. He has played with countless women. Mo Yuejiao is just one of them in his eyes. There is nothing special about it.


    Two people''s different mentality, the exchange of ideas between each other is completely different.


    Mo Yuejiao is afraid of losing Chen Jiu. She is obedient to him. It''s hard to avoid worrying about gains and losses when talking and doing things. Chen Jiu is different. He is completely using Mo Yuejiao and never thought of being with her one day.


    Her existence, in Chen Jiu''s eyes, can hit Lin Tian, for him, this is very important.


    Mo Yuejiao sits on Chen Jiu''s leg and pastes her towering chest on Chen Jiu''s body. Chen Jiu is as numb as an electric shock. She feels very enjoyable.


    "Yuejiao, let me love you well!" Every time Chen Jiu wants to make love with Mo Yuejiao, he always says it''s very beautiful, poetic and talented. After he gives vent to his lust for animals in the rain, Chen Jiu returns to the polite and indifferent manner.


    Mo Yuejiao hopes again and again for disappointment again and again. She always hovers between hope and disappointment, just like the intersection of ice and fire, which is always unbearable.


    Chen Jiu''s kissing skill is very excellent, which makes Mo Yuejiao''s body gradually start to heat up, and his hand also starts to swim on Mo Yuejiao''s body. Mo Yuejiao moans in a low voice. No matter how many times, she can''t resist Chen Jiu''s superb kissing skill.


    Gradually, Mo Yuejiao once again fell under Chen Jiu''s kiss. Her eyes gradually became blurred. Her arms wrapped around Chen Jiu''s neck like a snake. Chen Jiu saw that the fire was almost the same. She picked up Mo Yuejiao and went to the bedroom.


    It''s another night''s storm. Satisfied Chen Jiu sleeps deeply. Sleepless Mo Yuejiao sits up naked with the thin blanket on her body. She sees more than ten missed calls on the apple mobile phone on the bedside table. They are all called by one person. Needless to say, it''s LAN Yanmei.


    Just after Yunyu, Mo Yuejiao turns her mobile phone into a light tone. She has no time to pay attention to Lao Shizi''s phone. She lets the phone ring all the time. Is Lan Yanmei worried.


    Mo Yuejiao looks at more than a dozen phone calls on the phone screen, hesitates for a moment, whether to reply or not, and soon decides to reply. With two beeps, the phone is connected.


    "Where are you?" As soon as the phone calls, Mo Yuejiao hasn''t come to speak, she hears LAN Yanmei''s rebuke: "do you know, I''m worried about you? Why don''t you even say hello to Chen Jiuhao? Don''t you know who Chen Jiu is? "


    Mo Yuejiao calmly listens to the rebuke of LAN Yanmei, but doesn''t answer for a long time. After a rebuke, LAN Yanmei only listens to the end of the phone.


    He took a deep breath and said gently, "what? When my sister said something about you, are you still angry? "


    "No Mo Yuejiao is calm and honest.


    Each other is a long time of silence, LAN Yanmei did not expect that not long ago or nothing to talk about the two sisters, but now there is nothing to talk about, trying to calm emotions, slowly said: "well, it''s late, go to bed early, tomorrow we meet again."


    "Good!" Mo Yuejiao calm return way, hang up the phone.


    Mo Yuejiao is calm from beginning to end. She has been with Chen Jiu for nearly two months. Of course, she also knows what kind of person Chen Jiu is. However, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She can move in and out freely in front of other men.


    But in front of Chen Jiu, he has no resistance. If he is handsome, Chen Jiu is more elegant. If he is rich, Mo Yuejiao is also rich. Although she is not as rich as Chen Jiu, she can''t spend all her life.


    Mo Yuejiao just can''t resist Chen Jiu''s charm, so she gives up her arms on March 2, and can''t resist his attack at all.


    She is standing at the windowsill. The glass of the transparent window reflects her naked body, her white skin, her long body, her concave and convex body. She is really the best and sexy thing in the world.


    "What a fool you are Mo Yuejiao looks at her figure and suddenly feels inexplicable sadness. She sighs and goes back to her room. Seeing that Chen Jiu sleeps heavily, she gently lifts the quilt and sleeps naked beside Chen Jiu.

 Chapter 1344

    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Tianmiao''s face changed greatly. Careful Lin Tian found that even lying in the hospital bed, Dong could not help shaking. Lin Tian did not say anything.


    Dong Tianmiao looked a little embarrassed and said: "grandfather''s illness has become like this. I''m really sorry to bother Dr. Lin again. Besides, I''ve offended Dr. Lin before. I''m flattered that you can repay me with good..."


    Dong Tianmiao''s words are very polite. Lin Tian can hear that he is just a hundred unwilling, which further confirms Lin Tian''s idea. Generally speaking, if there is a patient at home, if a doctor takes the initiative to ask for treatment and says it''s too late to thank him, how can he push three or block four?


    Even Tu Hu, who didn''t say a word, heard the problem, hummed from his nose and muttered: "I really don''t know what''s good."


    The voice is not big or small, and everyone can hear it clearly. Dong Tianmiao''s voice is tight, and his words are choking, so he doesn''t say any more. Instead, Lin Tian gives Tu Hu a quick look and asks him to shut his mouth. Don''t offend the villain because of his words.


    It''s an unchangeable law to be a gentleman rather than a villain. Tu Hu doesn''t know Dong Tianmiao, but Lin Tian knows that this guy has a lot of means. In case this guy plays tricks behind his back, Tu Hu is definitely not his opponent.


    In order to protect Tu Hu, Lin Tian still stops him. Dong Tianmiao sees his little action in his eyes. He doesn''t say it. He has already begun to figure out what Lin Tian thinks.


    He is very smart, this small detail is not difficult to come out, Lin Tian has seen the problem, a think here, the thief in the end guilty, thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Everyone was thinking about what to do in the back, and the room was suddenly quiet.


    Cough, cough


    Lying on the sickbed, Mr. Dong coughed violently, and his body trembled. His lungs were like a bellows, making a roaring hollow sound, like he was dying.


    In this case, he didn''t need Dong Tianmiao''s command at all. Lin Tian took out a Chinese medicine compound from the medicine bag and fed it to Dong Laozi. After a dose of medicine, the old man''s cough gradually subsided, but there was a morbid blush on his pale face.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?" Dong Tianmiao asked nervously.


    Lin Tianneng could see that his nervous look was not fake, so he got up and said, "it''s time for us to leave too. I won''t disturb you. Mr. Dong''s illness..."


    Dong Tianmiao politely went forward to say thanks, and sent Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing and Tu Hu out of the door. He didn''t talk to them any more. He said that his grandfather was ill, so he turned back to the room.


    After leaving Dong''s home, Qin Xueqing finds that Lin Tian is thoughtful, and seems to have some unspeakable addiction. For fear that he has some ideas, and it''s inconvenient to explain them, she deliberately finds a topic and pretends to care about Dong''s physical condition: "is Dong''s illness difficult to cure?"


    She also understood that once the cerebral thrombosis ruptured, it could cause a stroke. At this point, no matter how skillful the doctor is, he can''t do anything. It seems that he can only live one day at a time.


    Lin Tian thought very much, and did not answer Qin Xueqing''s words, if not tu Hu remind, he really did not react.


    "Sister Qin, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian came back and said.


    At this time, Qin Xueqing didn''t blame him. She just said it again. To her surprise, Lin Tian said faintly: "Mr. Dong is not ill. He is in good health."


    "What?" Even Tu Hu didn''t believe in such a conclusion. You know, when it comes to medical skills, he admitted that he was not as good as Lin Tian. However, he came to the opposite conclusion with Lin Tian, which he could not accept in any case.


    All the people present saw that the old man was seriously ill and even had difficulty getting up.


    "Master..." Tu Hu was full of all kinds of questions. As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Qin Xueqing. In fact, Qin Xueqing also had Tu Hu''s doubts.


    "Are you wrong?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian certainly shook his head and denied: "everything can go wrong, but this thing will not go wrong."


    Perhaps seeing their doubts, Lin Tian continued: "I come to a conclusion based on three points. First, the old man''s illness and signs may not be seen by outsiders, but an expert like me can see at a glance that his illness is completely opposite to Tu Hu''s conclusion. This is the first doubt. In addition, although the old man can''t speak, he coughs with a lot of air, Third, let me confirm my judgment that the old man chooses the time to interrupt us. Just imagine how a dying man can seize such a coincidence? "


    As soon as the three questions are put out, Qin Xueqing slams on the brake and looks at Lin Tian with almost astonished eyes. Tu Hu is also full of incomprehension.


    The car suddenly stops. If Lin Tian hadn''t been wearing a safety belt, he would have had a close contact with the front windshield with his face. He is not surprised that Qin Xueqing and Tu Hu would have reacted so much. At first, he was shocked to draw such a conclusion.


    "Are you kidding?" Rao is Qin Xueqing very clever, or a little can''t believe asked.


    Lin Tian shakes his head and says that he is not joking. Besides, what he said is nothing to joke about. For a Huatuo cup Lin Tian, who promotes traditional Chinese medicine and is expected to win the supreme honor of the Chinese nation, misdiagnosis is a shame.


    Qin Xueqing and Tu Hu calmed down from their astonishment. They were all lost in thought. Tu Hu''s mind was simpler. They were surprised and said, "master, why don''t you expose him on the spot?"


    Although Qin Xueqing also felt strange, at the beginning, Dong Tianmiao went to the Qin family in a low voice, begged for him for a long time, and even made a wish to return his grandfather. In this way, Qin Xueqing also felt that she had done it impulsively when she regretted her marriage. Seeing that Dong Tianmiao was so down, she couldn''t bear to agree to it.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I went to Dong''s house with Lin Tian and heard Lin Tianxia''s conclusion, even Qin Xueqing, who was always good tempered, could not help getting really angry.


    She hates being fooled, not to mention taking advantage of her kindness. Kindness is not a mistake, but if she is taken advantage of by others with ulterior motives because of kindness, it is a matter that makes her feel more angry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just been thinking about a problem." Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian said this, Qin Xueqing and Tu Hu did not speak, waiting for him to speak, Lin Tian also understood that if this matter is to be successfully solved, we must find out a thing, what is the purpose of the Dong family?


    Dong Tianmiao is a smart man. He will never do the business of losing money. What''s the driving force for him to ask for help in a low voice, or put down his strong self-esteem.


    What on earth is this for? Lin tianrao is clever. He thinks and thinks, but there is no result. In front of Qin Xueqing and Tu Hu, he has nothing to hide. He speaks out his doubts.


    As everyone knows, when Lin Tian analyzes the strange behaviors of the Dong family, Dong Tianmiao and Dong Laozi are also discussing countermeasures.


    After Lin Tian left, Mr. Dong, who was as sick as Gao Huang, miraculously recovered. He rubbed and sat up from the bed. He was not sick at all. His face was yellow, his lips were dry, his eyes were dark, and his eyes were bright and sharp. All of a sudden, he made the whole person very aggressive.


    Dong Tianmiao was not surprised at all. Seeing him like this, he knew that he was aware of the seriousness of the problem. Originally, he just wanted to pretend to be ill to cheat the Qin family''s trust. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianheng intervened and completely disrupted their initial deployment.


    The situation created by Mr. Dong doesn''t want to be damaged in Lin Tian''s hands. He gets up and waves the servant to step back. The servant is obedient and doesn''t forget to close the door when he goes out.


    "Grandpa, the problem is a little tricky." Dong Tianmiao is also a gloomy face, completely without the original humble appearance.


    Master Dong glanced at him, and his eyes stabbed straight at him like a knife, which scared him to swallow back his words. He was afraid that he would be angry.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Tian can''t make waves. Even if he knows that I''m just pretending to be ill, he can''t prove it. " Dong Laozi is still very confident that his way is unfathomable, Lin Tian is not his opponent at all.


    Of course, this is just the words of his family. From the beginning of Dong Tianmiao''s contact with Lin Tian, he knew that Lin Tian was a difficult character and not so easy to deal with.


    "Shall we continue?" Dong Tianmiao frowns and has a kind of inexplicable irritability. He finally gets Qin Xueqing''s sympathy. However, in a twinkling of an eye, he is disturbed by Lin Tian, which really makes him unhappy.


    Mr. Dong pondered for a long time and said slowly, "I''ve played chess for a long time. I won''t be damaged by one chess piece. Believe me, nothing can damage our major events. No one can..."


    As the most promising third generation of the Dong family, Dong Tianmiao has always been favored by Dong. Unfortunately, he lost to Lin Tian inadvertently. Since then, the three heroes of Yanjing have come to the surface and have no place for Dong Tianmiao.


    After a bit of forbearance, Dong Tianmiao decides to get back the justice, and his grandfather also hopes to take this opportunity to revive the Dong family.


    "Tomorrow you''ll go to the Qin family to have a try, and have a look at Qin Xueqing''s attitude..." Mr. Dong ordered.


    Dong Tianmiao nodded knowingly. After thinking for a moment, he said: "if..."


    Master Dong seemed to know what he was going to ask. He quickly interrupted Dong Tianmiao''s words. His eyes showed a fierce color, and he made a gesture in front of his neck. Dong Tianmiao was stunned and quickly nodded.

 Chapter 1345

    Mr. Dong pretends to be ill, but he doesn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin. The thoughtful old man doesn''t want Lin Tian to destroy his long-term plan, so he asks Dong Tianmiao to test his words.


    It''s not a false name that Dong Tianmiao can be relied on by the old man. He has a deep understanding of the old man''s true story. He is a low-key and patient man. He can pretend to be indifferent even if he is beaten by Lin Tian. It can be seen that he receives Lin Tian.


    After planning, Dong Tianmiao thought carefully about what he wanted to say and do. The next day, he continued to pretend to be pathetic and came to the Qin family.


    It was expected that the Qin family had only the old man and some servants at home. To Dong Tianmiao''s surprise, the Qin family were all away, and Lin Tian was also there.


    Dong Tianmiao''s surprise was not small. With his dark belly, he soon stabilized his mood and controlled the scene. He showed his shyness and said hello one by one. Finally, he bowed deeply to Mr. Qin.


    What he did was to show his respect to Mr. Qin. However, what he didn''t know was that today was different from the past. If it was yesterday, Mr. Qin could accept it without knowing it.


    However, after a trip, Lin Tian said what he saw and what he got, but he did not forget to tell his own judgment. Master Qin was really angry. After Qin Shihao''s affair, what master Qin could not tolerate most was cheating.


    When Dong Tianmiao bowed to him in a low spirit, the old man of Qin nodded his head calmly and lived to this age. If he didn''t have the determination, he would have lived in vain.


    Qin still quietly accepted Dong Tianmiao''s worship, but Dong Tianmiao''s feeling was that he was vaguely aware of bad things. At this moment, he had decided to start first.


    In terms of abdominal blackness, Dong Tianmiao is not inferior to anyone. He thinks about how to break the game in his heart. On the surface, he is still in a low brow, which makes people see that he is really cheated by the appearance without knowing it.


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Qin asked calmly.


    The more master Qin talked like this, the more Dong Tianmiao realized that it was not good. He came here just to test his words. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he was covered with dark clouds, and the thick layer made him gasp.


    Dong Tianmiao, who has experienced great ups and downs, is certainly not an ordinary person. If he only has these moments, Lin Tian really looks down on him. Therefore, Lin Tian does not worry and patiently looks at the performance of the Dong family.


    Dong Tianmiao is also thinking about how to break the awkward situation at the moment. When Mr. Qin asked, of course he didn''t dare to answer. He changed the excuse he thought last night and said: "some time ago, I met Qin Shihao in the United States. He..."


    "Stop, don''t talk about this beast..." master Qin had enough of Qin Shihao''s sufferings. When he heard the name, he would be furious and couldn''t care for many rude stops.


    After so many sufferings and diseases, the old man Qin was almost at the end of the day. When the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, he burst into a rage, which made his body unable to bear. It was like an old machine, which could break down at any time.


    The rage caused the old man to gasp violently, and the body in the wheelchair also fluctuated violently. Lin Tian hurriedly came forward and pinched the Baihui acupoint of the old man Qin.


    Lin Tian, the ultimate nine needles of Youlong, is just like the martial arts novels. He uses Qi as a sword and gradually enters the realm of perfection. His fingers seem to lightly press the Baihui acupoint. Through his fingers, an endless stream of internal force flows into the body of master Qin.


    The old man, whose oil is almost exhausted, is like a pond that has been dry for a long time. All of a sudden, there is abundant rainfall, which supports his muscles and makes his weak body gradually better.


    Lin Tian is very clear that the improvement is only temporary, and it can only confuse Dong Tianmiao''s eyes. At the critical moment, the old man can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, Dong Tianmiao will do something unexpected.


    When we don''t know who is hiding behind Dong Tianmiao, we must not let him have a chance to penetrate into the Qin family.


    After Lin Tian''s internal power, Mr. Qin''s pale face gradually became ruddy. Dong Tianmiao could see that Mr. Qin''s recovery was due to Lin Tian. However, no matter how clever he was, he could not see through what means Lin Tian used.


    It''s not easy to say that every line is like a mountain.


    Master Qin tries his best to control himself. He also realizes that he has been fooled by Dong Tianmiao. Dong Tianmiao is a smart man. How can he not know that Qin Shihao is the villain of the old man.


    Once touched, it may cause the old man''s anger. He deliberately mentioned it to cause the old man''s anger. When the old man was really angry, he also hit Dong Tianmiao''s heart, which can divert people''s attention and temporarily resolve the embarrassment in front of him.


    He has a good abacus. Lin Tian doesn''t give him a chance. Dong Tianmiao''s brain is very flexible. He immediately thinks of other ways to deal with the current difficulties.


    Lin Tian had not waited for him to do it again, but he had already taken the lead. He pretended to be indifferent and said: "Dong Shao..."


    As a result, Dong Tianmiao''s face became tight. Knowing that Lin Tian was going to take action next, he quickly replied, "I''m ashamed of Dong Shao''s title. You''d better call me by name. In this way, I''ll come naturally."


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak. He looks at Dong Tianmiao calmly. Dong Tianmiao doesn''t flinch from looking at him. Their eyes soon catch fire and sparkle.


    Just when Lin Tian and Dong Tianmiao are bickering, blue sky medicine is in a crisis.


    On this day, lanyanmei is handling official business in the office. With the growing scale of Lantian medicine, Huaxia has spread its sales outlets all over the country. The ambitious lanyanmei has already promoted Lantian medicine to the market and vigorously developed its overseas business.


    Lin Tian is not wrong about people. LAN Yanmei is really a strong woman, and her means are equivalent to the first-class level.


    Just as she was concentrating on reviewing the documents, the telephone rang in the office. She did not leave the documents on her desk and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Soon, her face became dignified, collected her carelessness, and urged: "don''t worry, what''s going on slowly..."


    After listening carefully, Xing''s eyes widened. In a hurry, she dropped the phone, picked up Lv''s small bag behind the seat and ran out of the office. When she went out, she did not forget to call her secretary''s office, which was separated from her office by a wall. "Wan''er, go out with me."


    Wan''er used to be Chen Jiu''s undercover agent. She reported the business information of Lantian medicine to Chen Jiu word for word. Later, LAN Yanmei discovered her move, and persuaded her by reason and emotion.


    Finally, she persuades Wan''er to let her work under LAN Yanmei willingly, and never divulges a word to Chen Jiu again. Chen Jiu has been looking for her several times in private, but she refuses.


    LAN Yanmei also holds the principle of no doubt about the use of people and no doubt about the use of people. She boldly promotes her to be her own Secretary and handles important matters beside her. Wan''er also deeply feels LAN Yanmei''s great kindness. She no longer has any wishful thinking and works steadfastly for LAN Yanmei.


    The two drove to the scene of the accident. LAN Yanmei received a call from the manager of the sales outlet, saying that Lantian medicine sold fake drugs and killed people. The family members of the dead came to their trouble with the dead body.


    Deeply headache manager helpless, had to call lanyanmei, hope she can come forward to coordinate.


    LAN Yanmei is very angry when she receives the call. She is not trying to figure out how to solve the problem, but calls her to ask for support, which also makes her want to question the manager''s ability.


    Before the fiery red Mazda6 came near, we saw a large group of people blocking the door of the sales outlets. This is the most common drugstore under blue sky medicine. If we say that the manager is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with LAN Yanmei, but this manager is out of his wits to find LAN Yanmei.


    LAN Yanmei came to the drugstore and didn''t intend to criticize the manager. She was ready to finish the work first. The drugstore was surrounded by the angry family members of the dead on the third floor and the third floor, and there was no gap.


    LAN Yanmei, who was blocked by the crowd, looked very calm. Wan''er, who came with her, was also familiar with the scene and stood in the same place for a while.


    LAN Yanmei waved his hand, rolled up her sleeves and led Wan''er to rush to the crowd.


    "Let''s get out of the way. I''m the chairman of Lantian pharmaceutical, LAN Yanmei." LAN Yanmei tried her best to squeeze into the crowd, but she didn''t forget to show her identity. Her body was very small against the crowd, but not weak.


    Her voice is not big, but can let the people around hear clearly, everyone looked back, looked at the beauty with strange eyes.


    "She''s the chairman?" An idle man watching the crowd was killed by LAN Yanmei''s beauty in an instant. He almost couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself.


    LAN Yanmei, who leads Wan''er to squeeze into the crowd, has no time to pay attention to this man''s self talk. She has to squeeze into the crowd to see what it is.


    The crowd of onlookers gave them a way. LAN Yanmei clearly saw that it was at the gate of the drugstore. A piece of white cloth covered the dead, and there were two old people kneeling beside the dead.


    From the level of their grief, it is clear that they are the parents of the dead.


    Compared with her father, my mother cried even more. She cried so much that people could smell tears and see sadness.


    This situation, let LAN Yanmei quickly come to a conclusion, they are not fraud medical trouble, the dead are really their close relatives, at the same time, a question from her mind, how can blue sky medicine sell fake medicine?


    It''s not easy for Lantian medicine to become bigger and stronger along the way. Strict quality control is the top priority that lanyanmei always mentions in every meeting. However, what she didn''t expect is that the fake medicine killed people.

 Chapter 1346

    This makes her very angry, but at this time, she also knows to keep calm anyway. Anger will only blind her eyes and dazzle her brain. She needs to stay awake.


    She didn''t go to comfort the two old people who were crying very sad. At this moment, it''s superfluous to say anything. She needs to know the truth of the matter and take Wan''er into the drugstore.


    Drugstores were smashed, containers were pushed down, all kinds of prescription and non prescription drugs were thrown everywhere, and the words "murderer" were smeared on the glass of drugstores.


    The manager of the drugstore is sitting in the same place dejectedly. This man is about 40 years old. Judging from the appearance of being scratched on his face, it is estimated that there was a riot just now. Wan''er soon finds that the staff in the drugstore have already disappeared.


    As soon as LAN Yanmei saw him like this, she couldn''t get angry. She wanted to ask about the situation. Before her words came out, she yelled: "you are a man. How can you be soft at the critical moment?"


    The manager of the drugstore was scolded by her and didn''t dare to go on like this again. When he was middle-aged, nothing was as good as before. If he lost his job again, the whole family would not be able to drink from the West?


    He revived his spirit. When he saw that Lan Yanmei was coming, he knew that it was the boss of the group. He quickly got up to greet him: "Mr. LAN, I''m really sorry that I didn''t do a good job."


    "What''s the use of all this nonsense?" LAN Yanmei quickly sweeps around the messy pharmacy and finds that the pharmacy has been smashed by people, and there is a mess everywhere.


    The relatives of the deceased were crying outside the drugstore, and their family members were also very excited. It''s normal for them to blow up the drugstore and vent their anger.


    "How do you become a manager? Why don''t you call the police when they smash our shop? " As soon as Wan''er sees the scene, she can''t help feeling distressed. As soon as she speaks, she is quick and ill. What''s impolite is that she yells at the drugstore manager.


    The manager of the drugstore didn''t dare to reply. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain. He subconsciously took a look at LAN Yanmei. LAN Yanmei didn''t give him a good look back. He said impolitely, "if you fart, why do you want to see me?"


    In the face of these two female generals, the manager of the drugstore just sighed. Before he finished sighing, the people outside rushed in. The first one was a man with scar on his face. He looked very fierce. He pointed to blue smoke and said, "are you the owner of this drugstore?"


    LAN Yanmei is Lan Yanmei. She is not submissive. In the face of someone who dare to question her face to face, she answers without hesitation: "yes, how do you want to recruit?"


    The stout man probably thinks that Lan Yanmei is more powerful, but he doesn''t take her seriously. He sneers: "your shop sells fake medicines and kills people. Are you going to go public or private?"


    "If something like this happens, I''m still sure whether it''s our responsibility or not. But I can tell you with a little certainty that I won''t reach any agreement with you or cover it up."


    LAN Yanmei''s words were loud and clear, and he didn''t give the man a way out. Of course, the man was not a fuel-efficient light. When he heard that Lan Yanmei refused to admit it, he rushed up and wanted to give LAN Yanmei a slap in the face.


    The stout man didn''t have a hand yet, LAN Yanmei raised her foot and kicked him. How can a man''s most vulnerable place stand a foot, even a woman''s.


    The severe pain made the man bend down. LAN Yanmei didn''t stop. She took off her high-heeled shoes and knocked on the man''s head. The man didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of him would be so fierce. He really couldn''t stand it.


    "Crazy woman, are you crazy?" Standing next to the stout man, a thin man who was just going to coax him was a little stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at LAN Yan Mei Zhi and asked, "you want to kill people!"


    LAN Yanmei, with two high heels in her hand, didn''t flinch even when facing a large group of people. She used all her strength to shout to the crowd: "this matter, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer. If someone wants to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, I''m not easy to provoke. Anyone who dares to come up again will have a try."


    LAN Yanmei''s threat really worked. Everyone looked at her with a complicated look and found that she really deserved to be a heroine among women. Wan''er really worshipped her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Get up, you useless thing." LAN Yanmei turned her head and saw that the manager had been like an ostrich. She didn''t know when to withdraw her head. She gritted her teeth and scolded: "you are a big man. You don''t neglect your duty and let a woman stand in front of you. Are you a man?"


    The manager of the drugstore was embarrassed by LAN Yanmei. Besides, as the president of blue sky Pharmaceutical Group, LAN Yanmei was able to stand up bravely to face the doubts of the family members of the dead, and to face the men who were nearly twice as strong as her, and dare to make decisive moves.


    He also had to put up his thumb at LAN Yanmei, stood up decisively, and said to LAN Yanmei, "I''m sorry..."


    "This is not the time to apologize." LAN Yanmei doesn''t appreciate it. She returns coldly.


    The stout man was beaten violently, and his arrogance was also restrained. He was a bit embarrassed when he was beaten by LAN Yanmei. It was obvious that he was the one who pulled the man''s head. LAN Yanmei beat him impolitely, just holding the idea of catching the thief first.


    The stout man''s momentum is blocked, and other people dare not show up again for fear that they will be beaten all over by the fierce LAN Yanmei. However, they don''t disperse either. LAN Yanmei understands that if she doesn''t give them a satisfactory explanation, they will never give up.


    The messy drugstore is full of gunpowder. If you are not careful, you may get fired. The manager of the drugstore is relieved to sit down with LAN Yanmei. He is really ashamed, but the reality makes him helpless.


    Although the situation is tense, it has stabilized, and there is no chaos just now. LAN Yanmei asked the stout man at the head, "what evidence do you have that our drugstore sold fake drugs?"


    The stout man, who was beaten all over his head, laughed awkwardly. He seemed to have known that Lan Yanmei would ask. He took out the wrinkled medicine box from his pocket and shook it in LAN Yanmei, saying: "this is the evidence."


    From the perspective of the external packaging of the medicine box, LAN Yanmei certainly knows that it is the medicine produced by her group, and the logo of blue sky medicine is clearly printed on the medicine box. However, she did not rush to make a conclusion. After all, only looking at the box can not prove anything.


    "Show me the medicine box." LAN Yanmei said.


    The man refused to take the lead: "how do you want to destroy the evidence?"


    LAN Yanmei sniffed and said, "look at your promise. You have so many eyes staring at me. Even if I have this idea, I don''t have the chance to do it, do I?"


    Sharp words, but also the truth, the stout man hesitated for a moment, actually also really handed the medicine box to LAN Yanmei''s hand.


    When it comes to business ability, under the influence of Lin Tian, LAN Yanmei will also take the initiative to read some medical books and understand the characteristics of traditional Chinese medicine. After taking the medicine box, she takes out a plate of medicine, which is actually produced by blue sky medicine.


    Now LAN Yanmei has a headache. She always strictly abides by the quality standard. She never thought that she would encounter such a situation in the end. She is very angry and doesn''t say it. She just calmly gives the medicine back to the man.


    The stout man also captured the information he wanted from LAN Yanmei''s face. He was so proud that he didn''t have the original embarrassment, so he said: "how about it? Can we talk about the terms? "


    "What do you want?" LAN Yanmei''s face is calm. Wan''er, who is beside her, has understood her gesture behind her back and is ready to quietly report to the police in order to calm the current dispute.


    After dialing half the number, Wan''er quickly thinks of the real reason why the drugstore manager didn''t call the police. If she startles the police, it will certainly cause an uproar and attract the media''s intervention.


    Once the media exaggerates and netizens who don''t know the truth add fuel to the flames, it is likely to affect the development of blue sky medicine. Once the incident of taking medicine to death is exposed, who dares to buy the medicine of blue sky medicine.


    The reputation of blue sky medicine stinks and the brand falls down. Lin Tian''s hard work is in vain. Wan''er thinks a lot about it. She wants to remind LAN Yanmei, but unexpectedly, LAN Yanmei''s face is firm and spits out two words from her mouth: "call the police."


    Wan''er is smart in the end. She realizes what she can figure out and how LAN Yanmei can''t figure it out. She insists on calling the police again and again. There must be her idea. She bravely dials a phone.


    The family members of the dead really didn''t expect that Lan Yanmei would dare to call the police, and they didn''t want to talk to them privately. They thought they were reasonable and didn''t panic. They waited patiently.


    About five minutes later, the police car came whistling. Two uniformed policemen came down from the car. As soon as they saw the scene, they immediately realized that the problem was a bit serious.


    "What''s the matter?" A little older, the police asked LAN Yanmei, "who called the police?"


    "I called the police." LAN Yanmei gives a positive answer. Her words make the stout man uneasy. He feels strange that what kind of tricks does the woman want to use?


    After all, even if LAN Yanmei had the means, she could not bribe the police to turn black and white.


    What''s more, instead of waiting for the police to ask, it''s better to take the lead. The stout man rushed forward and startled the two policemen, thinking that he was going to attack them.


    "Don''t move." The policeman pressed the holster around his waist and ordered to the stout man.


    The stout man also felt that he was a bit reckless. He spread out his hands to prove his innocence and said to the police, "Mr. policeman, you have to decide for us."


    The two policemen who didn''t know the truth looked at each other, but they really didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 1347

    The parents of the deceased cried bitterly in the pharmacy. It was sad to hear and tears to see. The pharmacy was smashed by the impulsive family members of the deceased.


    If a good person takes a picture again, posts a micro blog and comments in the circle of friends on wechat, it will certainly cause a big stir. Not only the reputation of Lantian medicine will be damaged, but also Tang Qiuhong, Minister of health, who has always wanted to support Lantian medicine as the leader of traditional Chinese medicine industry, will be involved.


    In view of this, LAN Yanmei decisively chose to call the police and let the police make a judgment instead of solving it in private. The more she wanted to cover some things, the more useless it was.


    It''s better to open up the window and tell the truth, so that people feel that Lanyan is impartial and impartial in the handling of this matter.


    I thought it was an ordinary civil dispute, where I knew that there was a human life, and the police who came to handle the case also found it rather difficult. They did not dare to make a random judgment. If they got into trouble, they would not be able to get away with it.


    The elder policeman was relatively steady. He called to report to the Bureau and briefly introduced the situation here. Lu Haoran received the call and frowned.


    Lantian medicine is an industry under the name of Lin Tian. Lu Haoran has known for a long time that nothing serious has happened before. This time, he received a report saying that people were killed by taking fake medicine. This matter is big or small


    It''s not to say that Lu Haoran would be selfish, and he would bend the king''s law. He would just sit on Lin Tian''s side. He is an upright man. How could he bend the king''s law and fairness for the sake of justice?


    At this moment, he is not thinking about fairness and justice, but who is behind the trick. With his keen judgment, he always feels that there are hidden things behind it.


    After calming down, Li Gang, the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade, and some famous policemen on duty were called on to drive a few cars to the scene of the accident.


    About 15 minutes or so, Lu Haoran got out of the car and frowned. Unexpectedly, he was already full of people watching. There must be something serious inside.


    Before the investigation, he didn''t need to lead the team in person. However, it was his old friend Lin Tian who had to pay attention to it and get rid of the crowd.


    As soon as the well-equipped police appeared, the crowd consciously gave way to them.


    As soon as LAN Yanmei saw Lu Haoran personally leading the team, she said with a smile: "director Lu, you really want to make the decision for us!"


    Lu Haoran knew LAN Yanmei, and knew that this woman''s means were unusual, especially the clever mouth said that black was white. She was also Lin Tian''s woman, and she had to give some face anyway.


    As for the case, he also heard that the drugstore sold fake drugs and killed people. If it was spread, it would definitely cause public anger. However, Lu Haoran could see that Lan Yanmei had no extra tension. On the contrary, she felt relieved to see him.


    Familiar to familiar, Lu Haoran or in line with the business of the way to meet up, turned to look at the dead covered with white cloth, as well as two crying parents of the dead.


    These are two poor old people. No matter who doesn''t know the truth, they will have sympathy for them.


    Lu Haoran is not a man with an iron heart. On the contrary, he is a man who is jealous of evil. He has an iron hand in dealing with social evils and injustices.


    It is also selfless, he step by step from an ordinary grass-roots police to the director of the throne, he admitted that he is an ordinary person, sometimes will be seven emotions and six desires.


    Love, friendship, family, he always thinks that is the whole of his life, never willing to give up anything, but the dragon has scale, touch is bound to rise.


    He is a man with a bottom line. No matter who has violated the law, Lu Haoran will arrest them without mercy. Over the years, he has always adhered to his belief when he joined the police station.


    After carefully asking the front and back of the case, Lu Haoran began to realize that the back of the case is not so simple. LAN Yanmei''s words and deeds boldly stand out, and she will not do illegal things on her behalf.


    The problem is that the two old men kneeling on the ground are not pretending to be sad for their dead son. Lu Haoran knows this very well.


    He bent down to support the two old people kneeling on the ground, emotional said: "you have any pain, just say it."


    Looking at Lu Haoran wearing a uniform, the two old men felt fear from their heart. Ordinary people would feel fear when they saw the police. Lu Haoran didn''t scare them either. He patiently asked a few questions, and the old people also timidly asked and answered.


    After talking to them, Lu Haoran realized that his son bought cold medicine here and died after taking it. The two old men had only one son. In the twinkling of an eye, the white haired man gave the black haired man away. It was really a pity.


    As for the strong man named Huang a Mao, who was from one of their villages, they tangled with other villagers to ask for an explanation. As soon as they entered the pharmacy, they couldn''t help but smash it up, causing a mess in the pharmacy.


    Blue smoke Mei comes, with this Leng head green yellow a Mao on the bar, she is terrible this boy, lift a leg to the key to say hello, the result make to call the police.


    Lu Haoran has a black thread. He really admires LAN Yanmei. He takes the cold medicine from LAN Yanmei and looks at it carefully.


    Every other line is like a mountain. Just from the appearance of the medicine box, he can''t see any problem. He asks LAN Yanmei for confirmation: "is this medicine yours?"


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t deny it. She nods to admit it. Lu Haoran is stunned by her admission. She never thought that this woman would be so direct and didn''t even frown.


    "When the drug was developed, it had gone through a lot of procedures, strictly implemented the operation process, and was approved by the drug inspection bureau before it was allowed to go on the market. It''s a Chinese patent medicine, and even if it''s not sick, it can''t kill people..."


    Out of order as like as two peas, blue smoke Mei picked up a box of medicine that was exactly the same as Hao Ran''s hand in the mess of the box on the ground. Beyond all expectations, she sent the medicine to her mouth.


    She did this just to prove that the quality of Lantian medicine is absolutely trustworthy. Before she put the medicine into her mouth, Wan''er snatched it from her hand, stuffed it into her mouth and swallowed it carelessly.


    Even men may not be able to do such a strong performance. Lu Haoran really wants to praise them. He takes another look at the submissive manner of the drugstore manager, which makes people angry. He simply doesn''t care. He talks to LAN Yanmei and ignores his existence.


    Their performance not only shocked Lu Haoran, but also shocked Huang a Mao and his friends.


    When the two old people saw the person in charge of the drugstore, in order to prove that the medicine was absolutely trustworthy, they did not hesitate to test the medicine themselves. They were also moved. Their son''s death left them no place for old age.


    Lu Haoran was in trouble. Judging from the performance of both sides, it didn''t look like a lie on the other side. However, it happened that his head began to ache and he rubbed his temples.


    When Lu Haoran couldn''t figure it out, several reporters ran in from the outside and didn''t speak. They used the camera in their hands to shoot fiercely. The magnesium light flashed so fast that Lu Haoran couldn''t open his eyes.


    "What are you?" he said? Who asked you to take pictures here? "


    "We are CCAV reporters. We heard the report from the enthusiastic citizens that the fake medicine of Lantian medicine killed people, so we came here specially..." a reporter with a glib tongue did not forget to talk while taking photos. She did not delay her work at all.


    While speaking, he took several more photos. The flashing of the magnesium lamp made Lu Haoran''s eyes ache and his uneasiness expanded infinitely.


    Conspiracy, chiguoguo''s conspiracy.


    Before he spoke, LAN Yanmei stepped forward and said, "who gave you the right to shoot here?"


    LAN Yanmei opens her arms and blocks the shooting of media reporters with her body. She is not an ordinary woman. She is not so reserved and shy. Who dares to be bad in front of her? She will not be polite to these people.


    As soon as she came forward, her most loyal Wan''er followed her and stopped the shooting of the nearest reporter.


    That reporter is not in vain, pushing and shoving LAN Yanmei and Wan''er''s block, while stressing: "I am a reporter, have the power of public opinion supervision, do not block our normal work, otherwise, suffered losses, I have the right to retain the right to sue you."


    LAN Yanmei and Wan''er listen to her talking to themselves here and have physical friction with her. Other reporters also come forward to help. They see that the situation is going to expand. Of course, Huang a Mao is not idle. He goes forward to talk to LAN Yanmei.


    The riot in the pharmacy is getting more and more serious. As a law enforcement officer, Lu Haoran certainly won''t sit by and ignore it. He waves to the criminal police captain Li Gang to take people to pull apart the riot crowd.


    There must be no chaos here. Lu Haoran knows that once there is chaos, some people will seize the loopholes and create a lot of public opinions that should not appear. Especially, what kind of role will these uninvited journalists play.


    The intervention of the criminal police team soon separated the three groups of people in the riot, and some people in the crowd still used their mobile phones to photograph the whole process of the riot.


    "Please calm down and listen to me." Lu Haoran cleared his throat and motioned for you to be calm.


    The reporter with the badge, the family members of the dead, LAN Yanmei and Wan''er, the three groups of people twist their heads to Lu Haoran and look at him.


    Lu Haoran said calmly: "I''m afraid no one here wants what happened today. Now that the tragedy has happened, I hope you will calm down and never expand the situation. If you die again because of this, I and Lu Haoran will never get rid of the relationship..."


    LAN Yanmei is a smart woman. She can''t hear Lu Haoran''s meaning. If she wants to say that other people will get rid of their responsibilities first when they meet things, Lu Haoran is very good, but she plunges into the circle of affairs.


    This let her for Lu Haoran''s intention is a Leng, think carefully and then understand the real intention, eyes scanning all the people present, when Yu Guang was a mirror reflection stabbing over, blue smoke Mei heart clapped.


    She means that behind all this, it turns out that someone is manipulating it for the simple purpose of bringing down blue sky medicine

 Chapter 1348

    "Don''t let him run away." LAN Yanmei is not polite to that person. She runs to the person who takes the photo secretly.


    The person who secretly took the photo was taken by LAN Yanmei''s momentum. His hand trembled, and he almost dropped his mobile phone on the ground. Without waiting for LAN Yanmei to come, he turned around and ran for fear that he would be entangled by her.


    Desperately to crowd outside, Lu Haoran also aware of the strange, toward the crowd to drink a way: "catch him."


    The policeman who is nearest to the guy who is taking the candid photo, like a fierce tiger pouncing on the food, crushed the guy who is ready to run to the ground, which made him cry in pain.


    LAN Yanmei grabs the camera that the man is holding in her hand, and clicks the playback. She sees the whole process of the pharmacy recorded on her mobile phone. Some of the pictures are still close-up of the pharmacy.


    "Who sent you?" LAN Yanmei''s mind is so penetrating. After seeing the video, she can see that there must be a lot of articles in it. She turns to the guy who is pressed to the ground and asks.


    The guy still said: "I''m a warm-hearted citizen. I wanted to shoot some valuable news clues to earn some information fees."


    "Oh, yes?" Blue smoke Mei is sneering to drag long tone way.


    I don''t know why that guy heard her say that, and he was excited all over. He had a strong premonition. But beyond his expectation, LAN Yanmei didn''t take any action against him. On the contrary, she told the policeman who knocked him down: "let him go!"


    Now, not only the two policemen, but also the guy was stunned.


    Lu Haoran quickly understood the meaning of LAN Yanmei, waved his hand and let the guy go. The guy who escaped by chance didn''t even care about his mobile phone and ran away without a shadow.


    Lu Haoran motioned to a policeman to catch up and see where this guy would go.


    It has to be said that Lan Yanmei has a lot of ideas for long-term fishing. Lu Haoran is also very curious about who is hiding behind him and can''t get along with Lantian medicine. Then again, with Lin Tian''s sharp edge, his career will become bigger and bigger, and his opponents will become more and more.


    Conspiracy, plot, trick, wonderful idea will all come out, as Lin Tian''s brother Lu Haoran, in public and private have the obligation to find out this guy.


    The confusion in the pharmacy is still going on. The family members of the deceased insist on asking for an explanation. The parents of the lonely deceased kneel down and mourn. Huang a Mao represents a strong desire to ask for an explanation and fan the neighbors who come with them.


    The angry villagers came one after another. Lu Haoran and his friends were unprepared. The people were for the water, and the water also capsized. Once the emotional villagers rioted, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Haoran''s brows are locked. In the face of unexpected situations, he often has to use coercive measures. However, this group of excited villagers are just innocent people who are encouraged by others. If we use coercive measures to restrict them.


    Once it has been revealed that the public who do not know the truth will certainly stand in the perspective of the weak and give them the title of abusing lynching and bullying. From all kinds of signs, it is completely premeditated.


    Lu Haoran''s brain is flying. In a few minutes, he thinks about all kinds of possibilities. As a leader, he must have the courage to take all kinds of risks.


    He fixed his eyes on Huang a Mao, who took the lead in making trouble. As soon as he saw this guy, he knew that he was not a good bird. If he didn''t keep it together, he would take advantage of who came here to be cannon fodder.


    The guy LAN Yanmei found in the crowd is a proof that Huang Amao is likely to be bribed and make trouble here.


    "Get that guy for me." Lu Hao Ran orders a way.


    Li Gang led several policemen to rush past. Before they got close, Huang a Mao yelled: "the police have arrested someone..."


    While shouting, he tried to hide in the crowd. When he yelled, the already emotional crowd, such as the splashing water from the oil pan, immediately burst the pan. Several villagers stood in front of Huang a Mao''s body to stop the police from catching him, and they kept pushing and shoving the police.


    The smell of gunpowder on both sides is growing, and the situation is gradually out of control.


    LAN Yanmei frowned. After all, she is a woman. She is always resolute and shrewd in dealing with problems. But when she meets people who are unreasonable, she has no way at all.


    In addition, the situation is getting out of control, and the friction between the police and the villagers is getting bigger and bigger, which may cause a fire at any time.


    "What should we do?" LAN Yanmei is lost in meditation. Wan''er, who is beside her, looks at Huang a Mao who is hiding in the crowd. She wants to slip away and catches up with him.


    Wan''er knows some Kung Fu. After a long time in the crowd, she managed to squeeze out. She ran after him in her high-heeled shoes. She saw that the distance between her and him was just within reach. She raised her leg and looked at the bend of his leg.


    Huang a Mao, who was in a rush, suddenly lost his flat title. With a cry, he rolled a few rolls on the ground. In addition, he was hurt by LAN Yanmei before. This time, he was really hurt on top of the injury.


    "Come on, who sent you here?" Wan''er takes out a woman''s true colors and stomps on Huang a Mao''s chest, regardless of the spring under her skirt.


    Huang a Mao, who was stamped by her feet, was in pain. He had a little leisure to peep. He begged for mercy with a sad face and denied that someone was instigating him.


    Wan''er is not a three-year-old. She doesn''t believe what Huang a Mao said. Her feet in high-heeled shoes are constantly exerting force. Huang a Mao can''t help crying out: "I''ve collected 10000 yuan from others before I came here to make trouble. I don''t know anything about other things..."


    Huang a Mao''s active confession, he is just a collection of money to do things, Wan''er no longer embarrassed him to give up his feet, Huang a Mao struggling to get up and still want to run, Wan''er reached out and grabbed his wrist, a little effort to completely eliminate his idea.


    Wan''er has some skills. It''s more than enough to subdue Huang a Mao. He never dreamed that he would be treated by a woman. Huang a Mao lost his temper completely. Wan''er escorts him back to the pharmacy with his head drooping.


    The smell of gunpowder in the pharmacy is gradually getting stronger. Lu Haoran anxiously looks at the situation that is gradually out of control. Naturally, these angry villagers are also encouraged by others, but he is speechless to see Huang a Mao run away and leave this mess for him to deal with.


    "Officer Lu, this guy took advantage of others and deliberately took the lead in making trouble." Wan''er escorts Huang a Mao. She doesn''t know when she comes to him and says to Lu Haoran, who is trying to find a way out.


    Lu Haoran was overjoyed and praised Wan''er. He handcuffed Huang a Mao and motioned him to appease the storm.


    Up to now, Huang a Mao, with a dejected face, has no choice but to admit his bad luck. He goes to the villagers and takes the initiative to admit all the truth.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I cheated you. I took ten thousand yuan from others. I worked so hard." Wearing handcuffs, Huang a Mao''s voice is like a mosquito, but the villagers who are in a rage can hear it clearly.


    They have the feeling of being fooled. Most of them ask for an explanation out of justice. But unexpectedly, this kindness is used by others. For a moment, their mood is a little unacceptable.


    A villager who is nearest to Huang a Mao is impatient. He can''t help coming forward and grabbing him by the collar. Then he lashes him hard with his big mouth, which makes Huang a Mao''s mouth bleed and beg for mercy.


    Most of the people present were indifferent, and Huang was deeply taught a lesson.


    Out of the chest of a villager, Huang a Mao, who was beaten face swollen like a pig''s head, was thrown to the ground like garbage, and he didn''t pay attention to it any more. LAN Yanmei saw that the villagers'' mood gradually stabilized, and he came up with it at the right time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before I speak, I want to apologize to you. After all, no one wants to do anything like this. The family members of the deceased are a pair of helpless old people. Their hearts are full of flesh. I can''t bear to see them like this..."


    Blue smoke Mei feeling to the depths of the eyes can not help but moist, some choking tone, the scene has gradually quieted down, we are listening to her talk.


    "I can''t make any commitment to you before the investigation is clear and the responsibility is determined, but one thing is that I won''t ignore these two innocent old people from any angle..."


    Lu Haoran nodded slightly, knowing that Lan Yanmei had handled the fire just right, which made clear the responsibility and attitude, and declared that the pension for the family members of the dead was not out of responsibility, but out of sympathy.


    From this point of view, Lu Haoran understands that it is not by chance that blue sky pharmaceutical has grown into a listed group company in just a few years. In this case, it shows LAN Yanmei''s extremely strong working ability.


    "So how are you going to appease the dead?"


    In the crowd, a villager who had a relatively close relationship with the family of the dead asked LAN Yanmei, who was talking. He didn''t want to see these empty words without nutrition. The two old people who lost their sons had no source of livelihood. What they needed was more genuine humanistic care.


    Of course, LAN Yanmei can''t just tell lies and empty words. She also knows that they can only be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. She immediately said, "I will entrust police officer Lu to investigate the accident. Dead people are criminal cases. I also believe that police officer Lu will give us a satisfactory answer. As for the parents of the dead people, Our blue sky group will give subsidies. Of course, these subsidies are not due to accidents, but to reflect the humanistic care of our group in this matter. Now, I would like to assure you that our group will give subsidies every month to ensure the future life of the two elderly people until they die... "


    The speech drew applause and thunderous applause from all of us. Although they did not read many books about making trouble, they could really feel that Lan Yanmei was solving the problem for them.


    Lu Haoran breathed a long sigh, and finally saw that bad things turned into good things. As for LAN Yanmei''s arrangement of investigation work for him, which made him smile bitterly and sigh: "this woman is really a cruel role."


    The villagers who got a satisfactory reply and the family members of the dead gradually dispersed, and LAN Yanmei''s face gradually darkened. She was very angry. It was not the promise she had just made, but the manager of the drugstore who had made a mess of the whole thing.


    Obviously, if it had not been for his dereliction of duty, it would not have been so bad.

 Chapter 1349

    LAN Yanmei won''t let go of the drugstore manager who only knows how to stay behind when something goes wrong. At this point, the situation is inseparable from his inaction. Despite his hard pleading, LAN Yanmei is still unmoved, which also makes Lu Haoran really see that she is decisive and resolute.


    After the storm, LAN Yanmei and Lin Tian contact, and things a detailed told him, also said his doubts.


    Another day later, Lin Tian was sitting in the living room of the villa, looking at the garden outside the living room window. A man came from far and near. Dong Tianmiao, he would come to find Lin Tian himself.


    Lin Tian was not surprised. He was the only one in the villa. He seemed to know for a long time that Dong Tianmiao would come to him.


    "You came at last." Lin Tian sipped his tea and said with a faint smile.


    When Dong Tianmiao walks into the living room, he seems to be less humble and low-key in front of the Qin family. In front of Lin Tian, he has more publicity. The disdain and frivolity in his eyes are quite different.


    "Your nature is finally revealed?" As soon as Dong Tianmiao enters the door, he has such a strong aura that Lin Tian doesn''t care. He looks at him calmly and continues to drink his own tea. He doesn''t care at all.


    Lin Tian can see that Dong Tianmiao wants to suppress Lin Tian with a strong aura. What he doesn''t know is that Lin Tian is not the same as he used to be. No matter his assets or knowledge, he is no longer the ignorant boy when he came to Yanjing.


    "To tell you the truth, if I had laid hands on you, I might not have you today." Dong Tianmiao said frankly.


    When Lin tianchu came to Yanjing at the beginning, he shocked the world with his medical skills. He revived traditional Chinese medicine as his duty and went to find the whereabouts of his parents. Although he already had the medical treasure book written by Lin Zhen and his wife.


    From time to time, Lin Tian''s medical skills have been increasing. The rapid development of blue sky medicine is also the reason. In addition to the control power of LAN Yanmei, there is Lin Tian''s unique perception of herbal medicine, so as to continuously develop new products.


    From a person to a team, Lin Tian moves towards success step by step. In the face of achievements, Lin Tian is not proud and proud. He understands that Mu Xiu will be defeated by Lin Feng. That is to say, the more successful he is, the more enemies he will have on his way to success.


    He didn''t care at all. Dong Tianmiao said these words in front of him, but his heart was full of sneer. At this moment, is Dong Tianmiao his opponent?


    Obviously not. Dong Tianmiao is no longer his opponent. At the moment, he jumps out to say that, which really makes Lin Tian feel speechless.


    The only thing that interests Lin Tian is that Dong Tianmiao''s self-confidence can run to him and say such things?


    "Don''t know who sent you, Dong Shao?" Lin Tian called Dong Shao politely. No one could hear him. There was a smell of respect in it.


    Dong Tianmiao used to be known as a wise general. His strategy value is very high. Although there is still a gap between him and the three heroes in Yanjing, he can be proud and take the lead.


    But this kind of person, at this moment, can''t help running to the front of Lin Tian shouting, really a bit of a fool''s feeling.


    Dong Tianmiao is totally unaware of this. He takes the initiative to jump out to let Lin Tian understand all the affairs of actively withdrawing from the Qin family. Whether it''s a warning or a reminder, as long as Lin Tian withdraws, everything is easy to talk about.


    He of course also expressed this meaning, Lin Tian quietly looked at him, the corners of his mouth showed disdain.


    For such a person, Lin Tian doesn''t even bother to talk nonsense to him, so he just starts to drive him out. However, Lin Tian is also a person of identity now. For such rough work as punching people, there are naturally people to help.


    "Tu Hu, see off the guests." Lin Tian took a sip of tea.


    Woof, woof, woof


    Tu Hu came down from the room on the second floor and trotted all the way to Dong Tianmiao. He was the iron of Lin Tian and would not stick to Lin Tian''s orders.


    Dong Tianmiao was a little frightened. Although he thought he had a high IQ, his force value was average. He was really surprised to see the fierce attack of Tu Hu.


    But he was the son of an aristocratic family. His face changed a few times. He soon calmed down and said, "Lin Tian, I just want to talk to you. If you think my words are not so important and don''t even want to listen, then I''ll leave."


    After that, he turned around and left. Lin Tian didn''t mean to keep him. He let him go. However, Dong Tianmiao turned back to see Lin Tian''s meaningful smile. He was not angry.


    "Lin Tian, why on earth?" Dong Tianmiao asked.


    Lin Tian pretended not to understand, but asked: "what, why?"


    Dong Tianmiao is very speechless. Lin Tian turns the situation around when he talks. His attitude makes Dong Tianmiao, who claims to be smart, elusive for a moment. We should understand that nowadays, pretending to force is also about strength.


    "I''d like to cooperate with you, but you don''t have face." Dong Tianmiao angrily turns around and takes two steps towards Lin Tian. He is very impulsive and makes Tu Hu''s heart on guard. Tu Hu doesn''t want to let him hurt Lin Tian.


    In contrast, Lin Tian looks calm, calmly looking at the angry Dong Tianmiao, and doesn''t intend to say anything at all.


    Again and again, and again by the cold, Rao is Dong Tianmiao good temper can not calm down, a double fist embrace, negative airway: "we''ll see you later."


    With that, he turned around and was about to walk outside the door. Lin Tian said, "Dong Shao, I left like this before I finished my task. What can I say when I go back?"


    Lin Tian''s words made Dong Tianmiao''s step stagnate and look dull. He soon calmed down and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Looking at his ignorance and pretending to understand, Lin Tian also knew that he would drag on like this again. Without a head, he took the initiative to pick out the truth and said, "isn''t Dong Shao coming to me today just for someone?"


    As soon as Dong Tianmiao listens to Lin Tian''s words, he immediately understands that this guy seems to have mastered everything. He turns around and goes back to sit in front of Lin Tian.


    "Well, Lin Shao, I lost." Dong Tianmiao''s words were a bit dejected. He knew that Lin Tianneng''s step to this day was not made casually by chance and luck.


    Lin Tian is not half satisfied, but still very calm. There is a kind of calmness on his face that controls the whole situation. Such calmness makes Dong Tianmiao begin to have a feeling of fear.


    His inner uneasiness and contradiction make him constantly speculate what Lin Tian''s card is.


    What in the end can make Lin Tian so confident and proud, let at first occupy the initiative of Dong Tianmiao is also a big eat back.


    Uneasiness and entanglement make Dong Tianmiao can no longer wait for Lin Tian to speak quietly. In his eyes, Lin Tian is like a devil, who can see through his heart.


    "Tell me, who''s hiding behind you?" Lin Tian''s tone is very calm. He wants Dong Tianmiao to understand that avoiding is not feasible.


    Dong Tianmiao, who had played a psychological war, had to admit defeat and said, "I''m just a chess piece. As for who I am, please forgive me. I really can''t say."


    "When did you join the organization?" Lin Tian asked unexpectedly.


    This words let Dong Tianmiao completely not calm, he didn''t expect Lin Tian pointed out to the point, startled, knowing it, asked: "what organization? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    "Since Dong Shao is not willing to say, then, who did you come from?" Lin Tian smiles calmly.


    Looking directly at Dong Tianmiao, he didn''t even have a way to retreat. He added: "don''t forget, Dong Shao, you are here today. If you don''t say anything, it''s hard to get out of here."


    "What do you want to do? We are all gentle people Dong Tianmiao did not expect that Lin Tian would play illegal ban solid this set, eyes revealed panic asked.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Tian knew that he was in a big mess. He coughed and said, "I won''t do anything illegal. Please don''t worry about that..."


    Dong Tianmiao mentioned that before he put down his voice, he listened to Lin Tian continue: "the pharmacy happened the day before yesterday. If it''s not wrong, it should be arranged by you?"


    Lin Tian doesn''t speak much, but it sounds like thunder to Dong Tianmiao. He is stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would ask such a question.


    "I... don''t..." Dong Tianmiao was in complete disorder and incoherent.


    Lin Tian didn''t give him time to think about it. He continued to pursue while winning and said, "you don''t have to sophistry. Even if you don''t come to me today, I''m going to find you. Of course, I can''t go alone, but with one. Who do you guess it will be?"


    Dong Tianmiao, who was in a big mess, was tongue tied for a long time. A blank brain soon emerged a figure of a person, and he lost his voice and said, "it can''t be Lu Haoran!"


    "Yes, it is." Lu Haoran, who had been ready in the room for a long time, came out in response. He had just mastered the fire. As soon as he appeared, Dong Tianmiao couldn''t hold him completely. Restless, he looked at the open door of the living room from time to time.


    Lu Haoran seemed to see through his mind. As soon as he came out, he dismissed his idea and said, "I advise you to die of this heart."


    "For... Why?" Dong Tianmiao asked foolishly.


    His intelligence quotient is close to negative, so Tu Hu can''t help laughing. It seems that he is so scared that he can''t run to the temple after running away. He doesn''t understand such a simple ideal.


    Fortunately, Dong Tianmiao also quickly realized his stupidity, and quickly said, "do you have any evidence? I''m going to sue you for libel. "


    "If there is no evidence, we will not let you come." Lu Haoran solemnly said to Dong Tianmiao.


    His words are loud, let Dong Tianmiao completely lost his temper, out of the idea of protecting himself, obediently shut his mouth, can only be corresponding to silence.


    Dong Tianmiao no longer spoke, but Lu Haoran said with a sneer, "do you think I can''t help it if I don''t speak?"


    "..." Dong Tianmiao still didn''t speak. He looked at Lu Haoran silently and planned to fight to the end.


    Lu Haoran faintly smiles: "I have been a policeman for more than ten years, and I have rich experience in criminal investigation and interrogation. Before I became a policeman, I was the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. You plan to use silence to deal with it. I can tell you responsibly that it doesn''t work in front of me."


    Dong Tianmiao has already made a plan to keep the same in order to cope with changes. He also turns a deaf ear to Lu Haoran''s words.

 Chapter 1350

    Dong Tianmiao is unwilling to speak, and Lu Haoran is not surprised. He firmly believes that as soon as his own moves are used, soft bones like Dong Tianmiao will soon be called out.


    The panic in his eyes, Dong Tianmiao is speechless staring at Lu Haoran, suddenly, Lu Haoran''s gas is very strong, so that he can''t breathe.


    "Tell me, does the organization have a base in China?" Lu Haoran asks Dong Tianmiao, but he doesn''t give him any chance to breathe. The ruthlessness in his eyes frightens Dong Tianmiao.


    Wave after wave of mental pressure hit, Dong Tianmiao completely unable to calm down, he looked up in panic at the approaching Lu Haoran, afraid to admit defeat, said: "don''t say it again, I can''t say it all?"


    Dong Tianmiao looks embarrassed. Even Tu Hu can''t afford to see him. He doesn''t want to see this guy''s embarrassment again. He really didn''t expect that a man would cry.


    A man who once claimed to be the best in Yanjing did not expect that today, he cried bitterly in front of everyone.


    "Don''t act, Dong Shao. We don''t have that much time." Lin Tian''s eyebrows show deep disgust, and he scolds Dong Tianmiao, who is very sad.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Tianmiao suddenly shook his body a few times and soon calmed down. He didn''t move, just like a statue standing there.


    Just as everyone was thinking about what this guy wanted to do, Dong Tianmiao burst into laughter, which filled the whole villa and made the villa buzzing.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Dong Tianmiao cried and laughed for a while, which made Tu Hu feel very surprised. He looked at Dong Tianmiao, who was laughing wildly, and his heart was straight.


    "Lin Tian, I really look down on you." Dong Tianmiao did not have the low voice appearance just now completely, the facial expression takes a few minutes ferocious, ferocious say.


    In the living room, all of a sudden, we fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at the man named Dong Tianmiao in front of us with a kind of strange eyes, a guy who had disappeared for a long time and didn''t know where to come from.


    Dong Tianmiao''s performance makes no one understand. Just now, he is still very passive. In a flash, he becomes very strong. What is the purpose of this?


    After laughing wildly for a while, Dong Tianmiao''s face became overcast and admitted, "you guessed right. I''m the spokesman of the organization."


    Lu Haoran is shocked, and Tu Hu is shocked. By contrast, Lin Tian is more calm. He has guessed Dong Tianmiao''s real identity hidden behind from all kinds of signs.


    "So, when you approach Qin Xueqing, are you just trying to get the property of the Qin family?" Dong Tianmiao tries his best to get close to the Qin family. He doesn''t want to get close to Qin Xueqing. Is it just for the property of the Qin family? Lin Tian couldn''t figure it out. After all, the organization of Western medicine is a huge organization hidden behind. After so many years of operation, its wealth has been counted in trillions of dollars.


    From all kinds of signs, the Dong family is an organization, one of the secret bases in China, and Dong Tianmiao is the spokesman of the base, which even he does not deny.


    "I don''t like the property of the Qin family." Dong Tianmiao understated the answer, ignoring the existence of Lu Haoran, or at the moment he has returned to the previous state of defiance.


    Arrogant, arrogant, raving, Dong Tianmiao turned into another person, Tu Hu with experience, to Lin Tian''s ear, whispered: "this goods is not split personality?"


    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What''s the difference between Dong Tianmiao''s various behaviors and his split personality? If it''s true, there must be a reason for Dong Tianmiao''s performance.


    "Lin Tian, on behalf of the organization, I''ll give you the last pass. I hope you can leave here. The organization will give you a generous pension and buy you an island so that you and Qin Xueqing can spend the whole life together..."


    Dong Tianmiao is describing a beautiful future. He is really fascinated by Tu Hu. He lives a life of fairy couple with his beloved on his own island, far away from the noise of the city.


    Tu Hu''s eyes were full of beauty. Although people were there, his heart was far away. However, Lin Tian only said one word, which brought him back to the cruel reality.


    "I didn''t expect that you arranged me like this? How much better is that than exile? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    With the increasing strength of traditional Chinese medicine represented by Lin Tian, the leaders of Western medicine organizations began to panic. They never dreamed that the countryman, who was ignored in their eyes at the beginning, would become a spokesman of the class.


    They began to feel fear and uneasiness. They planned to kill Lin Tian at all costs. However, every effort failed in the end. This is also the western medicine organization, so they have to turn their attention to Lin Tian.


    "Don''t be so ugly. You should know that you can''t make money on a private island with your present wealth." Dong Tianmiao didn''t forget to strike Lin Tian. His words were more or less contemptuous.


    "Well, you only approached the Qin family to beat me?" Lin Tian had a flash of inspiration.


    Dong Tianmiao, with a smile, denied: "the assets of the Qin family are not enough. However, why? Please forgive me for not saying it."


    "No!" Lin Tianmiao is a bit surprised. The current situation is three to one. He can''t understand why Dong Tianmiao is so confident.


    Lu Haoran has long seen this boy not liking his eyes. He is crazy. The smile on his face makes people want to beat him.


    "Don''t do it, or I won''t guarantee anything." Before Lu Haoran came near, Dong Tianmiao waved his fingers to him and motioned him not to move.


    Lu Haoran would listen to so much nonsense from him. He rushed up with an arrow. He planned to take hold of the boy''s collar and beat him in the face.


    Unfortunately, before Lu Haoran came near, Dong Tianmiao just shook his suit slightly. Lu Haoran smelled a faint fragrance, and his limbs became stiff and could not move.


    "Brother Lu, be careful." Lin Tian blurts out, but it''s too late. Lu Haoran falls straight in front of him.


    Lin Tian is not calm any more. His uncontrollable anger makes him stand up from the sofa and look directly at Dong Tianmiao. He says, "bring me the antidote."


    Dong Tianmiao didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian. He was very innocent with a smile: "don''t worry, he can''t die. After about an hour, he will recover automatically..."


    After hearing what he said, whether it''s true or not, Lin Tian has no time to argue with him. It''s important to save people. Tu Hu doesn''t have to give orders. He has already started to inject Lu Haoran.


    His needling skills usually depend on Lin Tian''s advice, and Tian Ying''s wisdom is deeply rooted in Lin Tian''s true biography. Although his needling skills are a little worse than Lin Tian''s, it is still more than enough to go out to practice medicine.


    When Tu Hu got down from the needle, Lu Haoran, lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes. He just looked at TU Hu, but he didn''t speak. Tu Hu felt his pulse and his face turned white.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Haoran didn''t even show any signs of improvement after he was a little busy just now, which made Tu Hu feel frustrated.


    "Lin Tian, we''ll see you later." Dong Tianmiao said goodbye.


    Lin Tianna will let him leave. As soon as he wants to stop him, he feels that the fragrance that has just charmed Lu Haoran is coming again. Lin Tianxin says that it''s not good. He hides his mouth and nose and quickly goes back, for fear that it will be very troublesome.


    Dong Tianmiao was very proud with a smile, especially when Lin Tianhou retired, he became more complacent.


    "There''s something I didn''t want to say, but I''m very angry that you didn''t cooperate, so I want to play a game for you. The name of the game is rescue Qin Xueqing..."


    Dong Tianmiao laughed ferociously. As soon as his voice fell, he startled Lin Tian and lost his voice: "what''s the matter with Qin Xueqing? You didn''t do anything to her, did you? "


    A series of questions, Dong Tianmiao did not answer, quietly left, even did not say hello.


    Dong Tianmiao left, leaving a big trouble to Lin Tian, let Lin Tian very speechless trouble, he immediately dial Qin Xueqing''s phone, unfortunately, half a day also can''t get through, then, he quickly call Xiao ling''er and cocoa.


    The two girls have been together, but, beyond Lin Tian''s expectation, even Xiao ling''er''s phone can''t get through.


    This is a big trouble. Lin Tiantou is in pain. Unexpectedly, Dong Tianmiao''s means are so mean that he uses such tricks, which really makes Lin Tian feel shameless.


    It''s a man''s job to talk about women?


    Lin Tian is very angry. He is angry in his chest. He holds his fists tightly, and flames are coming out of his eyes.


    Dong Tianmiao left. Lin Tian didn''t worry that he couldn''t be found. If he ran away from the monk, he couldn''t go to the temple. If he didn''t go to his villa, he would not abandon his grandfather.


    At the thought of this, Lin Tian calmed down a lot, took a deep breath, turned to Tu Hu, who was busy with his work, and saw that the boy was still working for Lu Haoran.


    Lu Haoran still didn''t respond at all. Tu Hu, who was busy with his work, turned to look at Lin Tian and felt very depressed. He was afraid that master would blame him for his poor learning.


    It''s a shame for a doctor to be unable to treat his patients. If he is expelled from the school because of his poor academic skills, he really wants to die on the wall.


    "Tu Hu..."


    Lin Tian, who had been silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth, and Tu Hu''s heart also clattered. He looked at Lin Tian with a bit of panic, for fear that he would say something he didn''t want to hear from Lin Tian''s mouth.


    However, Lin Tian''s next words relaxed his heart, and he said, "Tu Hu, you''ll come back to my room and wait a few hours. Brother Lu will wake up naturally. As for you, go with me to save sister Qin."


    "What?! What did that beast do to sister Qin? " Tu Hu clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to fight with someone.


    As soon as Lin Tian saw him like this, he knew that Tu Hu was also a man of hatred for evil. He was just like this when he accepted him as an apprentice.

 Chapter 1351

    Dong Tianmiao''s leaving leaves a lot of chicken feathers. Several people in the villa feel that they have no place to vent their anger. Tu Hu usually eats more of Qin Xueqing''s food and is grateful to her. At this moment, when he hears that Qin Xueqing is in danger, he is the first to jump out to save Qin Xueqing.


    "Tu Hu, we must calm down before we have a clear investigation." Lin Tiangang said the beginning, the mobile phone rang, looked down, it was Qiu Wei.


    Since the last time when Qiu Wei was burned in BaiCaoYuan, he was severely beaten and hurt. Lin Tian arranged for his brother and sister to have a rest in a relatively safe place. However, Qiu''s brother and sister are also idle people. In the development area in front of the old house that Lin Tian bought for them, they planted herbs again. Although the scale is not large, they are still busy, It''s not a problem to make a living in a Chinese pharmacy.


    Qiu Wei specially called to report the good news and invited him to have a look here. Lin Tian was more or less comforted by the joy of overflowing over the phone.


    Qin Xueqing''s whereabouts are unknown, so he can''t get away from him. He has to decline politely, and something unexpected happened.


    "Elder brother Lin, elder sister Qin, are they my guests?" Qiu Wei said very light, through the radio wave, Lin Tian can feel a strong smile.


    Lin tianlue was a little surprised. He never expected that Qiu Wei would say something like this. His instinctive intuition is a trap, waiting for him to jump down. However, soon, Qiu Wei said, "I''ll talk to sister Qin..."


    After a while, Qin Xueqing answered the phone. Her voice was tender. Although she was on the phone, Lin Tian could imagine how happy she was.


    What on earth can make them so happy? Lin Tian''s mind twinkled with innumerable question marks.


    "Will you come?" Qin Xueqing asked gently.


    This sweet ask Hou let Lin Tian whole body become itchy crisp, without hesitation should way: "I come."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Xueqing''s sweet and greasy voice made Lin Tian''s mind flutter. Until he hung up the phone, Tu Hu saw that he looked ill and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tian tightened his mind and said, "sister Qin, they''re all right. They''re in Qiuwei''s place."


    "What?" Tu Hu scratched his head. He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. It''s too much to think about the coincidence that Dong Tianmiao''s words are still in his ears, and Qin Xueqing''s voice can be heard in a twinkling of an eye?


    Lu Haoran finally recovered after some treatment of Tu Hu. He was sitting on the sofa to have a rest. When he heard such a strange thing, how old was he compared with Lin Tianlai? He soon thought that most of it was related to conspiracy.


    "Lin Tian, you have to be careful!" Lu Haoran kindly reminded.


    After some ecstasy, Lin Tian more or less sobered up, smile gradually more, face scattered, more serious look, bowed his head to meditate, half a day without words.


    After some thinking, Lin Tian decided to go to find out. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to go with Tu Hu. Before going, he contacted Xiao Hei by phone. Xiao Hei, who was working outside, replied to them quickly and came back in half an hour.


    Lu Haoran''s body is weak after Dong Tianmiao''s way. Although Tu Hu has given him acupuncture once, he still can''t use his hands and feet, so his life is not in danger.


    As time goes by, the living room is quiet and terrible. Lin Tian is anxiously waiting for Xiao Hei''s return. With his powerful bodyguard, it''s safer to go.


    Lu Haoran closed his eyes and snored slightly. Sitting on the sofa, he was gradually recovering his strength.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hei also appeared in front of Lin Tian.


    He was as cold as ever to everyone. Despite his Stinky Face thousands of miles away, only in front of Lin Tian, he bowed respectfully and said, "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?"


    Whenever and wherever Lin Tian has a phone call, Xiao Hei will appear in front of Lin Tian for the first time, where Lin Tian needs him most.


    "Tu Hu and I are going to a place where we need your company. Don''t ask me any questions, just stay with me." Lin Tian looks at Lu Haoran, who is keeping his eyes closed.


    Lu Haoran also felt Lin Tian''s peace of mind. He opened his eyes and looked at him friendly. He soon closed his eyes again. He was also the director of Yanjing police station. As long as he made a phone call, someone would protect him soon.


    His safety does not need to worry about Lin Tian. After saying goodbye to Lin Tian, he left without worries.


    Xiao Hei drives Lin Tian and Tu Hu to the place where Qiu Wei lives. For the safety of Qiu''s brothers and sisters, Lin Tian specially arranges them in the house where amoni used to live.


    Since the death of amoni, most of the people there have returned to their hometown. Tasha has also returned to the family at the request of the people, hoping to stabilize the civil strife in western Xinjiang.


    Tasha is respected as a deity by her people, and her cup skill is incomparable today. With her existence, her people can settle down.


    When he left, he didn''t even leave a word. It was only after Lin Tian asked for help that he knew all about it.


    People left, leaving the old house uninhabited, Lin Tian will be homeless Qiu brothers and sisters to live, originally wanted to let them live in the villa, but Qiu Ru said nothing.


    As for the reason qiuru didn''t say, Lin Tian can also guess, she doesn''t want to face Qin Xueqing, qiuru is not good at words, but from her eyes to see Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian saw hostility.


    Chiguoguo''s hostility made Lin Tian shudder at the thought of it.


    If qiuru is hostile to Qin Xueqing, how can she not feel it because of Qin Xueqing''s intelligence and her personality? How can she make friends with qiuru and come to her home on her own initiative?


    Is


    As soon as Lin Tian thought of it, he felt shivering. It was not because of a trap, but because he thought that Qiu''s brothers and sisters might be in danger.


    This pair of poor brothers and sisters, since with Lin Tian, the living environment has changed, don''t say, but again and again, again and again in danger, think carefully, let Lin Tian feel a few sorry for them.


    Xiao Hei drove to the old house. As expected, the old house was quiet, almost strange. The door was hidden, and there was a crack in it. I didn''t know the art words on the mottled walls were painted with duck.


    "Be careful, Mr. Lin. it may be a trap here." With his professional intuition, Xiao Hei felt uneasy as soon as he got out of the car. He put his hand in his arms and swam around with his eyes, for fear that there would be a slight accident.


    Xiao Hei, born as a killer, naturally has a stronger sense of danger than ordinary people. He walks in front of Lin Tian and Tu Hu. In case of any accident, he will stand in front of them.


    Pushing open the door, Xiaohei looked at the yard of the old house. Some vegetables were planted in the yard against the wall. It had rained a few days ago, and it looked like it was full of vitality. The green vines covered the whole wall, and the yellow flowers were dotted in it. It was also very beautiful.


    This is mostly planted by qiuru. She doesn''t like to talk very much on weekdays. She always likes to fiddle with the flowers and plants. The flowers and plants seem to be full of vitality after her hands.


    From this vigorous Luffa vine, we can see that Qiu''s brothers and sisters didn''t leave for a long time. The yard was cold and quiet, and there was no one at all. There was a lively conversation not long ago.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu are surrounded by a dangerous atmosphere. Xiao Hei guards Lin Tian and Tu Hu. His eyes are fierce and murderous. He looks around warily.


    The gate directly opposite the courtyard is tightly closed, and no one knows what will happen after pushing it open.


    The complex and contradictory psychology makes Lin Tian very tangled, and he wants to find out. However, Xiao Hei shakes his head to him, saying don''t act rashly, so as not to be entangled by unnecessary troubles.


    "Lin Tian, here you are." The closed door opened, and out came a man, who surprised Lin Tian and Tu Hu as soon as he appeared.


    No wonder Lin Tian and Tu Hu were surprised. This man was Dong Yueshan, the grandfather of Dong Tianmiao who had been treated by Lin Tian and was bedridden. His appearance made Tu Hu call for the miracle of medicine.


    He had also examined Dong Yueshan''s pulse. Judging from the pulse image, it was definitely a pulse image that would die soon. To his surprise, Dong Yueshan in front of him not only had no signs of weakness, but also looked very healthy with red light on his face.


    "Mr. Dong, I didn''t expect that you kidnapped them." Lin Tian is not surprised. A few days ago, he diagnosed Dong Laozi''s pulse. Although the result is almost the same as that of Tu Hu, Lin Tian''s experience is much richer than that of Tu Hu, and he found something different from the details.


    So we can draw a conclusion that the old man is pretending to be ill, and the reason why he can change the pulse image is that he may be a master of neijiaquan, changing the flow of Qi and blood through his internal power.


    To give them a false impression, Lin Tian has been thinking about why the old man wants to do this, which undoubtedly shows weakness. However, he shows weakness to Lin Tian to paralyze them.


    Lin Tian couldn''t figure out the old man''s purpose after thinking about it for a long time. Dong Yueshan''s health standing in front of them today made Lin Tian think of something at once?


    "Are you for me?" Lin Tian was surprised.


    In the past, he didn''t deal with old man Dong very much. The old fox was well prepared for everything he did. As soon as he made a move, he would greet Lin Tian.


    Qin Xueqing, Xiao ling''er, and Xu Ke are missing, implicating qiuru and Qiuwei. With one move, they are fierce enough to put Lin Tian in a dilemma.


    "Mr. Dong, we seem to have no grudges in the past and no grudges in recent days. It seems that we don''t have to kill people at once, do we? What''s more, do you think it''s possible to get away with it? " Lin Tian is very impolite, pointed out to the point, not to give Mr. Dong half face.


    Mr. Dong laughed as if he had heard a funny joke. After laughing, he looked tight and looked straight at Lin Tian. The light from his eyes was like two sharp swords, piercing Lin Tian.


    Clearly to start the rhythm, black suddenly realized bad, a lunge in front of Lin Tian, with the body to meet Dong old man kill eyes.

 Chapter 1352

    Lin Tian is very curious about the organization hidden behind the Dong family, and what is sacred. Their looming existence gradually shows signs of invading China. The first one to bear the brunt is the traditional Chinese medicine group represented by Lin Tian.


    Fierce eyes, excellent murderous spirit, the existence of Mr. Dong''s worldly talent, he did not hair, completely did not have the previous weak breath, with heavy steps, step by step came.


    The more and more compulsive atmosphere makes Xiao Hei frown. Without waiting for Mr. Dong to make a move, he is forced to start first.


    A faint smile emerged from the corner of Mr. Dong''s mouth. Lin Tian was shocked by the strange smile, and quickly stopped: "don''t mess with me, Xiao Hei."


    It''s too late. Xiaohei bully, who is the first to attack, comes to Mr. Dong. Suddenly, he feels that Mr. Dong has a pull on him, which makes him unable to extricate himself.


    Lin Tian suddenly thought that if he could change his pulse, it would be easy for him not to show his mountain and not to show his face. Even a traditional Chinese medicine doctor like Tu Hu couldn''t see through it. How could he be an ordinary person? If nothing happened, he should be a master of inner strength.


    The internal force turns the airflow around the body into a strong suction, which makes Xiaohei unable to escape. Xiaohei''s heart is not good, and his body can''t help but slowly approach Mr. Dong.


    Mr. Dong''s ferocious face began to twist, his clothes began to flutter, his eyes became bright and red, just like a beast. Seeing this, Lin Tian could not help but sweat for Xiao Hei.


    After losing control of her body, Xiao Hei''s brain is running at full speed, thinking about how to get out of trouble and looking for everything that can be used.


    At that time, he saw a black ball flying from far to near. Mr. Dong fixed his eyes on it. It turned out that it was a stone. If he was not on guard, he would not sweat.


    Embarrassed to let go, the internal force of the air flow also weakened a lot, little black just feel light body, pressure double reduced, he quickly stepped back a few steps, turned to see, it was Tu Hu quick eyes, threw a stone at Dong.


    This just saved Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei looked at him gratefully, Tu Hu''s simple and honest smile, also did not say more.


    Mr. Dong is very angry. He thinks he is in control of the situation. Unexpectedly, he is disturbed by an unexpected accident. He calms down. He is ready to regain his strength and stimulate his internal power. Suddenly, he feels hot and irritable.


    "Not good." Mr. Dong realized that something was wrong, and he was ready to attack with all his strength. He didn''t expect that his body was in high-speed operation. Unexpectedly, he didn''t adapt to the disaster for a moment, and suddenly stopped. His internal force was surging everywhere, so that he ran around the body.


    Poof


    Mr. Dong covered his chest with his hand and vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was frighteningly white. The blood at the corner of his mouth would have to be wiped away in the future, and the whole person recovered a little.


    Looking at his color and behavior, Lin Tian knows that he is possessed by the devil. However, he can also see that he is constantly controlling the internal power of his body.


    "Lin Tian, take your life." As soon as he regained his strength, he could no longer control his anger. He turned his hand into a palm and extended it to Lin Tian. He swore that he would take Lin Tian''s life.


    Lin Tian knew that his strength was not as good as his, so he would not fight against him. He had learned some Kung Fu. He was so light that he dodged Dong''s challenge.


    Dong, who suffered internal injury, is also greatly reduced in strength. His constant efforts have not hurt Lin Tian''s hair.


    Can''t help but worry, Lin Tian''s escape let him gnash his teeth, but also helpless.


    A few exchanges, lightning flash, also a few seconds, get breathing black again shot, this shot learned the lesson of the last time, no longer hold a fluke psychology.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Several cold lights fly by. Mr. Dong, who is playing the chase game with Lin Tian, is very happy. Yu Guang sees silver light coming straight to him. He dodges and stares at the unruly little black.


    Xiao Hei''s face was as cold as iron. He didn''t even shout in the angry eyes of Mr. Dong. He shot again.


    Xiao Hei didn''t learn ancient martial arts, but after many years of life and death, he has learned the simple and practical skills of close combat.


    Move is very simple, not fancy, but very practical, move see blood, do to the key of Dong Laozi hello.


    At the moment, he can''t motivate his internal power, so he can only open his shelf and block with Xiaohei. Xiaohei''s fighting style makes him only parry, but not fight back.


    Mr. Dong is entangled by Xiao Hei. Lin TianChao makes Tu Hu look, and Tu Hu nods.


    Two people tacit understanding toward the old house ran in the past, while now don''t have time to separate, they plan to go to the old house to find the whereabouts of Qiu''s brothers and sisters.


    "Lin Tian, don''t run." Looking at Lin Tian going to the old house, Dong shouts angrily.


    A break to drink, just want to get away to chase, but, how can the small black that clings to him give him this opportunity.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu run into the mansion, looking for the whereabouts of Qiu''s brothers and sisters. There are no windows in the old house, and the light is very dark. With the weak light from the skylight, they look in the room.


    The sound of fighting outside is constantly coming. Xiao Hei tries his best to entangle Mr. Dong. Judging from the sound of fighting, Lin Tian realizes that Xiao Hei is likely to be defeated at any time.


    While there is still time, Lin Tian and Tu Hu quickly find the whereabouts of Qiu''s brothers and sisters, and then take them to leave here.


    There are many rooms in the old house, which used to be inhabited by Tasha and amoni, as well as dozens of people. It belongs to the old-fashioned courtyard in Yanjing, which belongs to a large house with many rooms apart.


    In this way, it also brings difficulties for Lin Tian to look for them. One by one, they angrily look for the whereabouts of Qiu''s sister and brother, hoping for disappointment again and again.


    Push open a door, see inside is empty, push a door again, it is empty again.


    With disappointment after disappointment, Lin Tian and Tu Hu have a premonition that they will not


    Lin Tian shakes his head as soon as possible to get rid of this bad idea, and tries to find the whereabouts of Qiu''s brothers and sisters. He finally finds the comatose Qiu''s brothers and sisters in the partition of a room.


    Tu Hu leaned down and took a pulse for them, saying, "they''re just caught in the smoke. They''ll wake up soon."


    "They''re just bait. The people who really want to attract us here may not be too far away." Lin Tiansi looks around, looking for others by the weak light, Qin Xueqing''s whereabouts are unknown, deeply gripping his heart.


    Looking for a while, suddenly, the sound of fighting outside the door suddenly stopped. At this moment, Lin Tian realized that something was wrong. He quickly picked up Qiu Ru and turned to Tu Hu and said, "Tu Hu, let''s go!"


    They were about to walk outside the door when a shadow appeared in front of them. After a careful look, it turned out that Mr. Dong was coming


    Holding the unconscious qiuru, Lin Tian starts to worry about Xiaohei''s safety and asks, "what''s wrong with Xiaohei?"


    Mr. Dong, who was full of hostility, didn''t answer at all. He said directly: "Lin Tian, I advise you to follow me, otherwise, I''ll be rude."


    Lin Tian thinks about what kind of organization is the hidden power behind Mr. Dong. Tu Hu can''t help it. Holding Qiu Wei in both hands, he says in a loud voice: "master, go quickly."


    Seeing that he was so reckless, Lin Tian realized that he was sure to suffer a loss, and quickly stopped him and said, "butcher the tiger, don''t make trouble."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Tu Hu''s strength is not Dong''s opponent. In addition, Qiu Wei, who is unconscious in both hands, comes forward in vain, and is knocked down by Dong.


    "You want to die!" Dong old man''s eyes are full of frightening intention to kill. As soon as his face coagulates, he wants to start. He listens to Lin Tian and says, "stop it!"


    Mr. Dong''s body stagnated a little, and he turned to look at him. Tu Hu, who was lying on the ground, was still in shock, and his body could not move. Qiu Wei was lying beside him. The amount of ecstasy was so heavy that he couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    "I''ll go with you. Please don''t hurt him." Lin Tian finds a clean place and gently puts Qiu Ru on it. He turns his head and says to Mr. Dong.


    Tu Hu shook his head and said, "master, don''t


    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed firmly. He knew that only in this way could Tu Hu be saved. The Buddha said, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell again?" he held the spirit of looking back to death and wanted to solve the current dilemma.


    As long as they''re OK, Lin Tian doesn''t feel like he looks at qiuru. Her beautiful face is slightly sad. Lin Tian knows that qiuru has suffered too much in her life, even when she is in a coma, she will unconsciously show her true feelings.


    "I won''t let you suffer any more." Lin Tian sighed heavily in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was willing to leave with him, Dong was very happy. As for other people, he was indifferent and said with a grim smile, "I''m not welcome."


    He stepped forward and put his hand on the Tianchi cave on Lin Tian''s neck. With a little effort, Lin Tian, who gave up his resistance, fainted in the dark. Tu Hu lost his voice and said, "master."


    Mr. Dong shouldered Lin Tian on his shoulder and ignored Tu Hu''s call. Tu Hu got up in a hurry to stop him. Unexpectedly, he got up too fast and too ill. When it was dark, he sat down again.


    Seeing Lin Tian taken away by Mr. Dong, Tu Hu shed painful tears and thumped his hands heavily on the ground. He didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." Tu Hu called painfully, and the whole room was filled with the voice of crying in pain.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qiu Wei, who wakes up from his coma, asks blankly.


    He didn''t know what had just happened. The first one he saw was Tu Hu. He asked in surprise. Tu Hu, who was full of tears, turned to look at him and hugged him. He cried bitterly.


    Qiu Wei, who was hugged tightly by Tu Hu, asked in a confused voice: "Tu Hu, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me


    "Master, master..." Tu Hu kept repeating these two words, and finally said, "master, he was taken away."


    Qiu Wei was completely sober and cried, "what? It can''t be true


    This sentence is superfluous. Tu Hu is so sad that he can''t cheat him. Qiu Wei is also aware of the trouble and can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 1353

    Tu Hu is waiting anxiously. They are all thinking about how to save Lin Tian. They have a silly look at each other. For a long time, there is no way.


    Just as they are thinking hard, qiuru wakes up. After being drugged, she shakes her heavy head and looks at TU Hu and Qiuwei, who are helpless. She sees anxiety between their eyebrows and says strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin..." as soon as Qiu Wei was about to say something, Tu Hu held his hand and stopped him from talking nonsense with his eyes. However, Qiu Ru had grown a delicate heart and was a little stunned. He had roughly guessed one or two.


    Qiuru is not in a hurry to ask. She knows that even if she asks, if Tu Hu insists on not saying anything, she has no way. Instead, she doesn''t directly ask Lin Tian about it. She deliberately says, "Qiuwei, we''d better go to Lin Tian for help when something happens at home."


    Qiu Wei didn''t dare to say anything. He took his eyes to see Tu Hu. Tu Hu also shrugged his head and didn''t speak. The dejected look of the two made Qiu Ru see what he thought.


    When I think that something may happen to Lin Tian, I can''t help but feel a little worried. Qiu Ru is usually slow, but when she meets Lin Tian, she gets worried immediately. Even her voice changes. She asks Qiu Wei, "tell me, Qiu Wei, what''s wrong with Lin Tian?"


    "Elder sister..." Qiu Wei didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that Tu Hu would scold him. Qiu Ru''s words became more and more fierce, which made Tu Hu a little unable to hang up. How could Qiu Wei, who always regarded his elder sister as his mother, hide any more? He had to tell the truth: "elder brother Lin, I was captured by bad people. Tu Hu and I are trying to find a way to save him?"


    After hearing Qiu Wei say this, Qiu Ru is not calm at all. She never thought that Lin Tian, who has always been regarded as a hero, was captured by someone. For a moment, she was so angry that she fainted in the dark.


    Qiu Wei is a fool. Unexpectedly, Qiu Ru faints. She goes to the person who pinches her and wakes her up from the coma.


    After a little while, qiuru wakes up and opens her eyes. She grabs Qiuwei''s wrist tightly. Qiuwei''s wrist is white and painful.


    "Qiu Wei, go to elder brother Lin quickly. He''s a great benefactor of our family, but nothing can happen to him!" Qiuru, who has just come to her senses, asks Qiuwei to find a way out of her mouth. However, Qiuwei has just found a way out, so she has no choice but to smile bitterly at qiuru. She can''t even find a way out.


    After a busy trip, Tu Hu, who wakes up from the chaos of his brain, suddenly thinks of Tang ya, a woman who is always smiling. She always feels uncomfortable to see her. Tu Hu feels very warm when she thinks of her.


    "Let''s go to find Tang ya. Maybe only she can save the master." Tu Hu said to Qiu''s sister and brother.


    On hearing this, qiuru is like a drowning man meeting with a straw. Regardless of her weak body, she hastens Tu Hu to take her. Unexpectedly, as soon as her foot hits the ground, she almost faints.


    Thanks to Qiu Wei''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helps her. Otherwise, Qiu Ru will fall to the ground heavily and hurt a lot.


    ********


    Lin Tian, who was dazed by Mr. Dong, vaguely felt that the wind was coming from his ears. Mr. Dong was holding him, and his feet were very fast, so he ignored the weight of Lin Tian''s body.


    The previous misjudgment that the old man was about to die was enough to make any doctor blush. Lin Tian was in a deep daze at the moment, and didn''t have much reaction. He was passively led to a strange place by Mr. Dong.


    After Lin Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, and there was a sound of dripping water in his ears. There was no light. The cellar where he could not see his fingers made Lin Tian feel for a long time.


    Lin Tian stands up and almost nods and bumps against the ceiling. He suddenly realizes that he may be locked in a low, damp dungeon. Although it''s dark everywhere, he is not so flustered. He embraces the idea that he will settle down when he comes. He simply sits on the ground with his knees crossed, waiting for the other party to open the door.


    Close your eyes, rest for a while, raise the spirit, soon came someone outside to open the iron door of the rustle sound, Lin Tian estimate is to find him, also not anxious, is still sitting in the Diaoyutai, in the state of closed eyes.


    "Lin Tian, come with me." A low voice, with the tone of unquestionable command, made Lin Tian very uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian didn''t have any refutation. He still went out of the dungeon with the man. Out of the low, damp dungeon, Lin Cai Cai found that the man was very tall, his head was close to the ceiling of the dungeon, and he was walking in front with a bow.


    The dungeon was very deep and zigzag. After walking for about ten minutes, they saw a staircase from bottom to top. The staircase was made of stone steps. They took every step carefully for fear of any mistakes.


    At the end of the last step, the man pushed open the iron door of the heavy dungeon. It seemed that no one had opened the iron door for a long time. The push was so hard that it took the man some effort.


    As the door was pushed open, the dazzling light came in from the outside, which made Lin Tian''s eyes unable to open. He blocked the light with his hand and stayed in the dark for a long time. For the strong light, his eyes were very uncomfortable.


    Walking out of the low prison, it''s noon, and the sun is abundant. The sun is hanging overhead, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Like Lin Tiangang coming out of the dark and humid dungeon, he is even more uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian quickly closed his eyes for fear that he would be hurt by the strong sunlight. The man didn''t look at Lin Tian either. He just led the way in front of him. Lin Tian closed his eyes and distinguished himself from the sound of his steps only by his ears.


    After another walk, Lin Tian''s eyes gradually adapted to the intensity of the sun, slowly opened and looked up. It turned out that there was an old-fashioned courtyard in front of them, which had the feeling of a courtyard in the old Hutong of Yanjing. Compared with the courtyard where Tasha once lived, this kind of courtyard had the characteristics of Yanjing.


    Push open the door of a courtyard. From the transparent glass on the door and window, you can see that there are some old people sitting in the room. The person who leads the way pushes the door open, respectfully salutes the old people inside and says: "elder, I''ve brought Lin Tian."


    "Go down!" Mr. Dong waved his hand. He sat close to the door. Naturally, it was more appropriate for him to speak. Then he looked at Lin Tian and saw that the boy was full of spirit. After he was not arrested, he looked dejected. He couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The man was very respectful and gave another salute. After he let Lin Tian into the room, he closed the door again and blocked the front with his huge body, which made it impossible for anyone to enter.


    Lin Tian walks into the room and looks at some old people sitting in the room. These old people all have their own characteristics. From left to right, they can be described as odd and strange. Except for Mr. Dong, who is pretty, the appearance of other people is really not flattering.


    As for the appearance of these old men, Lin Tianshi didn''t bother to comment too much and didn''t need their orders. So he found a stool and sat down. Unexpectedly, his buttocks were still settled. The skinny old man sitting in the middle slapped the table and said angrily, "who let you sit? Did I give you a seat? "


    Looking at his unconventional play, Lin Tian hasn''t spoken yet. Another wrinkled face impresses people most is a big nose, with a thin voice and a sharp voice: "elder Jin, don''t worry. We still have a lot of time."


    His voice is like a very uncomfortable harsh sound made by scraping iron with his nails. Lin Tian feels goose bumps on his body stand up. There are two other people, one with a small head and a big body, and the other is Mr. Dong. Sitting with them, Lin Tian feels that he is still a normal person.


    However, in the face of these four people, who are not like human beings, and who are not demon, Lin Na? Ve doesn''t know what to say. It seems that those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. He simply ignores them and makes them worried.


    However, Lin Tian is facing the four elders of the Xuanyi sect. Mr. Dong has the lowest generation, and the one sitting in the middle has the highest generation. He is also called elder Jin.


    As for the old man with a big nose that people can never forget, he came in second. He was called elder Yin. He was gloomy and didn''t speak in a hurry. His appearance was very uncomfortable.


    The other one is the bronze elder. He''s so hot that most people can''t stir him up. If he doesn''t say a word, he''ll do it. So, generally, he doesn''t talk. Once he says something, he''ll probably do a lot. At that time, it''ll be a mess and nobody will clean it up.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of elder Jin. Therefore, whenever elder Jin is present, he will keep silent. Otherwise, just now when Lin Tian saw that people were indifferent, he would have rolled up his sleeves and prepared to hit people.


    "Lin Tian, elder iron, please come..." elder Yin spoke in his comfortable voice, which made people crazy. Lin Tian Tian was speechless, but he had nothing to do. The gate was blocked and he couldn''t leave. He had no choice but to sit in his place and listen to the goods patiently.


    Elder Yin spoke in a sharp voice. Every word in his harsh voice was very difficult. Lin was afraid that he would faint if he didn''t catch a breath.


    "Lin Tian, we want to do a business with you..." no matter what elder Yin said, his appearance is very comfortable. Lin Tian doesn''t even want to look at him one more time. When he says that he wants to do a business, Lin Tian doesn''t even want to talk and turns his head to one side.


    Silver elder see Lin Tian ignore him, not even a little respect, face suddenly gloomy down, originally face is not good-looking, now more ugly.


    He doesn''t speak any more. Elder Yin is very resourceful and can''t speak when he is angry. Elder iron, that is, Mr. Dong, has the most contact with Lin Tian. He doesn''t forget to scold him and says, "Lin Tian, I advise you to know better, otherwise you will be in trouble."


    "Am I not in trouble now?" Lin Tian disdains to look at the master Dong who catches him. This guy has been hiding all the time. Lin Tian is a little bit unlucky and takes a look.


    Lin Tian''s non cooperation makes the atmosphere in the small room tense instantly. The four elders stare at Lin Tian unhappily and secretly plan to teach the boy a lesson.

 Chapter 1354

    Xuanyi is the most hidden School of traditional Chinese medicine. They seldom take part in the enmity of the rivers and lakes. Since the end of Ming Dynasty, their development has almost stopped. This has a lot to do with their complacency.


    Of course, Lin Tian has heard of the legendary medical school in the world. However, what he didn''t expect is that Mr. Dong is one of the four elders of the medical school. Although he is the last one according to his seat, it can prove how low-key he is.


    After confronting the four elders for a while, Lin Tian narrowed his eyes and swept their faces. He asked, "who is behind you?"


    If Lin Tian asked this question, he didn''t know how to answer it. However, the four elders were surprised. However, they were not ordinary people. As soon as they turned their eyes, they thought about it.


    After making eye contact, the four of them knew each other well. As for Lin Tianwen''s question, they were highly consistent in silence.


    These old crafty guys don''t open their mouth. They think Lin Tian can''t do anything about them. When they turn their faces, they can attack Lin Tian. Of course, they also know that Lin Tian is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and there will be fierce fighting when they fight with him.


    The four elders knew very well that even if Lin Tiansheng was fierce in their territory, it would be hard for the strong dragon to defeat the local leader.


    Just when the room is full of strange silence, Lin Tian smiles.


    Ha ha ha


    The quiet room was full of Lin Tian''s laughter. The four elders looked at him with strange eyes, wondering what happened to the boy?


    After a hearty smile for a while, Lin Tian said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that you were bribed by the western medicine organization."


    Lin Tian''s voice just fell, several people can''t help but take a breath. They stare at each other and exchange their eyes. After a long silence, Dong shouts to Lin Tian: "what do you say, how can I not understand?"


    Dong''s denial, Lin Tian did not go to investigate, with disdainful eyes up and down looked at four people, see guilty four elders heart straight hair.


    "I''d like to know what you came to me for? It''s hard to understand why I''ve been invited so far, even Mr. Dong himself Lin Tian looked at the four people with great interest, cocked Liang Lang''s legs and asked with interest.


    Lin Tian, who is anti Hakka, is not worried. He is thinking about whether the three girls of Qin Xueqing were ordered by these old guys. He also knows that the more he wants to know, the more he has to pretend that he doesn''t care. Otherwise, he can''t see it with the clever mind of these crafty guys.


    "Lin Tian, we need you to do something..." the gloomy silver elder gazed at Lin Tian, his voice was very uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian did not give face, even his words did not finish, directly interrupted: "why should I listen to you?"


    Hit face, red fruit hit face, also hit Pa Pa sound


    The gloomy elder, angry, is about to burst out the flames of hatred. He is very upset. No one dares to talk to him like this these days. More importantly, he thinks he still has a card in his hand.


    Qin Xueqing''s three daughters, who lost contact with Lin Tian, held them so that Lin Tian could not cooperate with them. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t cooperate, they slapped him in the face and made him speechless. They glared at him for a moment. Before the other elders spoke, he said directly, "Lin Tian, have you considered the consequences of refusing me?"


    At this point, even a fool can hear his words. Qin Xueqing''s three daughters are in their hands. Otherwise, how could elder Yin say that?


    Lin Tianxin read a move, knowing the reason, asked: "I do not know what the consequences of silver elder refers to?"


    Silver elder Jie''s dry smile two, very quickly outspoken right color way: "your woman is in our hand, if want to save them, you have to obediently according to our words to do."


    Lin Tian sighed. It''s really shameful to say that Xuanyi has a history of hundreds of years. It''s a great master who has been developing to this point.


    His heart is full of disdain and discontent. Lin Tian doesn''t plan to talk with them any more. You know, Qin Xueqing''s life is in their hands. If you tear your face with them, it may endanger their life.


    He can''t ignore his own life and the lives of the other three girls.


    "Tell me, where are they?" Lin Tian''s face suddenly overcast down, very displeased scold a way: "you good or bad also calculate to inherit a hundred years of school, how does the thing do is all like this bottom three abuse?"


    Elder Yin is in a good mood, because he sees that Lin Tian is angry. As long as Lin Tian is not happy, he will be very happy.


    "Don''t worry, your women, they are OK. We won''t do anything to them. Just promise us to do one thing, and we promise that no one will hurt him."


    Silver elder accepted promise in public, but Lin Tian didn''t care too much. He didn''t believe these guys. He waited for a while calmly and said, "what are you going to do?"


    The four elders look at each other and see sinister smiles on each other''s faces. They are very proud that they can finally hold Lin Tian and let them send them.


    "Go to the island country, where there is an experimental project waiting for you to complete." Elder Jin broke the silence and said.


    It turns out that they make so many small moves behind their back. It turns out that they are waiting for Lin Tian here, which makes Lin Tian''s heart full of contempt. However, Lin Tian doesn''t say anything, waiting for elder Jin''s words.


    Elder Jin claps his hands. He plans to let the strong man outside the door take Qin Xueqing''s three daughters out. He takes them as a threat and forces Lin Tian to agree to go to the island.


    What Lin Tian guessed was right. Xuanyi sect was no longer the school that valued medicine and virtue at the beginning. These four elders were no longer the contemporaries who were compassionate. To put it bluntly, they were villains who valued profit and despised virtue.


    Behind them lies the school of Western medicine, which has spent a lot of money to buy them off. Even Mr. Dong, who has a rich family, is not spared.


    The Dong family has suffered a lot since they defeated the Qin family by uniting with Tang Xiao. Since then, the Dong family has disappeared and never appeared in the rich circle of Yanjing.


    This time back, Mr. Dong is naturally ambitious, and wants to restore the grand scene of that year. It is for this purpose that Dong Tianmiao comes. After a lot of work, they find that Lin Tian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and they are not rivals at all.


    Also at this time, Meiji, the contact person of Western medicine organization, found them and promised to help them restore their original rich family, plus the investment in Xuanyi family.


    Let xuanyimen also gradually become an important chess piece in Meiji''s hand. She also hopes that Lin Tian can join the organization''s plan. Of course, only the medical plan to the island country.


    As for the specific details, even the four elders don''t know, so they can''t tell Lin Tian clearly. However, one thing is that they carry out 100% of what Meiji wants them to do.


    How to operate, several old men to discuss to discuss, together for a long time, finally come up with a means to make people laugh and cry.


    This kind of means not only makes Lin Tian feel shameless, but also makes other neutral sects feel disgusted.


    But what they don''t know is that Lin Tian, who has always wanted to explore the organization, is very interested and wants to take this opportunity to go deep into the organization.


    A group of people happen to coincide, also can be regarded as the same goal, through this thing, also let Lin Tian feel cold.


    It''s really chilling that the Grand School of traditional Chinese medicine should degenerate into this. Lin Tian also understands that only by breaking the monopoly of the hidden organization can there be the soil for the survival of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is also based on this that Lin Tian hopes to go to the island country. However, these old guys use kidnapping to force Lin Tian to submit. If Lin Tian just recognizes this advice, he will not be called Lin Tian.


    Jin Changlao is very proud to tell the strong man outside to bring Qin Xueqing''s three daughters. But unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, the strong man flew in by himself, and his strong body smashed into the wooden door.


    The crumbs of the ground startled the people in the room. The people in the room were stunned. Lin Tian was calm. He knew that the rescue was coming.


    In fact, a long time ago, Tang Ya installed GPS on his mobile phone. That is to say, no matter where Lin Tian is, as long as she wants to find it, she will be able to find it.


    After discussing with Tu Hu for a long time, Qiu''s brothers and sisters finally decide to go to find Tang ya. They have been taking care of Tang Ya in Longnu all the time. When they hear that Lin Tian has something to do, they still care about so many things. They immediately leave for him. When Longjun knows, he is also furious.


    Lin Tian is also a man of dragon''s anger. Who dares to touch half of Lin Tian''s hair? It''s just that he smoothed the beard of Dragon King. How can he not be angry because he doesn''t give face?


    It''s also Longjun''s instruction to send out a five person Longnu team. You know, the five people led by Tang Ya are all the elites among the elites. Generally, the team of five people will be sent out when performing SS level tasks.


    Sima Xiao also understands that long Jun is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to say more nonsense. After learning the news, they kept tracking Lin Tian''s whereabouts according to the GPS tracking equipment in Tangya''s hands. They looked dignified and didn''t speak all the way.


    After all, they have received Lin Tian''s favor more or less in the future. Now is the time for them to repay their kindness.


    The eldest husband is angry. He is for the common people, brothers and beauties. Lin Tian is a brother in their eyes. Anyone who dares to stir the dragon''s anger will never agree

 Chapter 1355

    The wooden gate was broken through from the outside by violent means. The broken gate was full of broken glass. This was the most worrying thing. The four elders were shocked by the disciples lying in all directions outside.


    Once upon a time, the Xuanyi sect was named as "the best of both medicine and martial arts", and its inheritance was not as good as that. What shocked the four elders was that they didn''t even have the strength to fight back in the face of so many other people.


    The four elders were shocked and depressed. However, when they heard the name of the visitor, they lost their temper completely. Tangya was wearing the special land suit of Longnu, and the badge on her arm was shining, which almost blinded the four elders'' eyes.


    If the four elders live in the mountains for a long time and are ignorant, they can''t ignore the famous Dragon rage. If the thunder strikes, they are bound to attack the Yellow Dragon and plunge into the heart of the enemy.


    Tang Ya is very angry. Her temperament is getting colder and colder. She walks in from the outside. Before Lin Tian has time to look at him, she goes straight to Mr. Dong, grabs his collar and says, "you brought Lin Tian with that hand."


    Mr. Dong is very depressed. In Tang Ya''s powerful atmosphere, his inner fear and uneasiness completely make him forget the fact that he can master martial arts, and let Tang Ya grasp his collar in silence.


    After a long silence, Mr. Dong gradually reacted. His fear turned into anger, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He turned his palm into a fist and hit Tang Ya on the chest.


    Mr. Dong has the strength of his family and the boxing skills of his family. His fists are fast. If he hits him, Tang Ya will suffer internal injuries.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is certain that he will suffer internal injuries. But Tang Ya is not an ordinary person. Her hand is gently around, and Mr. Dong''s body leans forward slightly. With inertia and fierce attack, he immediately loses half of his body.


    Of course, this is not Tang Ya''s goal, and Mr. Dong will not give up. He will not miss the opportunity to hold hostages. Looking at the tumultuous scene outside the door, he has already made the idea of threatening hostages to run away.


    Both husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When these old guys are in a crisis, Mr. Dong thinks more about himself.


    Gold, silver, copper elder, watching him take the lead, can''t help feeling moved, secretly said: "copper elder, it''s too righteous."


    Dong''s ranking is the lowest among the four old guys, but his kung fu is the highest. He is the first to attack. Although Tang Ya is cold tempered, he is quite good at catching danger.


    With the inertia of using her hand gently, she came to use her strength to fight. Although Tang Ya had never learned the boxing techniques of her family, she had been tested by blood and fire for many years and developed excellent skills.


    The army is a melting pot. It can cast a piece of good iron into a sharp weapon to protect the country. Of course, Tangya is such a good iron. Her movements are simple and practical, and she never drags on.


    The technique is simple, but the attack is quite strong. Before Mr. Dong is in trouble, Tang Ya''s sharp blade has poked his heart.


    The method of killing people is simple and direct, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Master Dong was surprised. He felt cold in his heart and looked down. Unexpectedly, Tang Ya''s dagger had gone deep into his heart, and the blood slowly seeped out.


    One drop, two drops, three drops


    The red blood trickled out of the wound and fell on the ground, forming a bright red lotus flower on the ground. Mr. Dong''s face became pale. He couldn''t believe his eyes, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    He didn''t expect to be blinded after playing with a generation of eagles. He intended to take advantage of the opportunity to take hostages, but was deeply inserted into his heart by Tang Ya''s dagger.


    "Iron elder..." the other three elders call.


    They don''t know what Mr. Dong thought. When Mr. Dong was killed, they instinctively called out. Out of the friendship of their compatriots, they took the lead to cure Tang ya to death.


    They did not expect that, just about to hand, Lin Tian stepped forward to block in front of them, his hands outstretched to block way: "do you want to Dong old man to die?"


    What does that mean? The other three elders are not about to face the same stunned, each other looked at each other, from the eyes to see the loss and no solution.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to explain more. Dong, who has been stabbed in the chest, has a pale face. His eyes are closed tightly. He puts his teeth on the ground. In order to protect himself, Tang Ya is also very fierce.


    I thought that if he went down with a knife, he would lose his life, but what I didn''t expect was that Tang Ya''s dagger slightly deviated from his life just because of the shaking of his body.


    With his experience, Lin Tian knows that Mr. Dong can be saved, but


    Therefore, he must fight ahead of the three elders. Otherwise, the time will be too long and the blood will be too much. Even Jinluo immortal can''t save Dong''s life.


    Gold, silver and copper, though they are also medical practitioners, have long neglected to practice. Their medical skills are like sailing against the current. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. Their medical skills can''t be compared with Lin Tian''s.


    No matter how busy Lin Tian is on weekdays, he will spare one or two hours to read the cases in the medical dictionary left by his parents and analyze them according to the cases in the medical books.


    As time goes by, Lin Tian''s medical skills are naturally much higher than those of these old guys.


    "What do you want to do?" As soon as Lin Tian saw that he was going to pull out the dagger from the iron elder''s chest, he immediately came forward to stop him.


    Rao Shi''s other three elders are dazed. They also know that if the dagger is removed, Mr. Dong will surely die. After all, the dagger is inserted into the main artery and suppresses the burst of blood. Once the dagger is removed, the main artery that has lost its suppressed heart is likely to erupt. At that time, Mr. Dong may die on the spot.


    Out of years of friendship, several elders do not want to see the old man die in front of them.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to elder copper''s rebuke. He still stretched out his hand to pull out the dagger. Elder copper''s nature is like fire. Of course, he won''t sit back and watch this happen. With his agility, he rushed to Lin Tian''s body with an arrow step.


    Coming and going like the wind, Lin Tian, whose spirit is highly concentrated, is totally unaware of his approach.


    The copper elder, who bullied him to the front, looked like red copper. With a loud voice, all the ears were buzzing.


    His strength is so strong that people are surprised. Lin Tian turns a deaf ear to him. He is still concentrating on pulling the dagger for Mr. Dong. Careful people can easily find that his technique is quite slow.


    Little by little, he pulled out the dagger, and there was a little sign of blood gushing out. Lin Tian quickly applied it with the herbal medicine he carried with him. Surprisingly, once the herbal medicine was applied, the blood stopped immediately.


    Only Tang ya, who is closest to Lin Tian, noticed this. When the copper elder came forward to stop him, Tang Ya doubled his attention, and he was on the alert.


    Although Tang Ya''s temperament is cold, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand the world. Looking at the two blood arrows from the nose of the copper elder, one of her dexterous side hides.


    The copper elder is so angry that he will kill the general soon. He wants to save Mr. Dong and takes Lin Tian''s lifeline. Of course, Tang Ya will not allow him to do so.


    Tang Ya stabs the copper elder in the heart with a knife. The copper elder is on the side. He can see her clearly and clearly. When he sees her, he is angry and fights with her.


    Although elder Tong''s Kung Fu is a little worse than that of master Dong, Tang Ya can''t easily overcome it. The fight between the two men became white hot, and they soon became inseparable.


    Gold, silver two old bad situation, just want to take the opportunity to slip away, gunpowder and radar is very impolite in front of them, gunpowder is very provocative, said: "want to run? It''s not that easy. "


    "Who wants to run? We have something important to do! " Gold elder heart straight hair empty, or mouth hard refused to admit, in his side of silver elder is worse, almost didn''t scared to fall to the ground.


    The reason why the two elders, Jin and Yin, are so detached in the Xuanyi sect is that they have been in the Xuanyi sect for the longest time. If you want to say that they are not as good as the two elders, copper and iron.


    Elder Yin is also an insidious person. If he hides behind his back to give advice and play tricks, he has two brushes. If the tip of the needle is against Mai Mang, he will be inferior.


    With weak legs and feet, he could not escape. He wanted to walk and walk again and again, so he had to lament his hard life. In contrast, elder Jin was not as weak as him, but he was not as strong as that.


    Looking at the performance of these two counsellors, radar and gunpowder only feel that they have lost their appetite and interest. They have no desire to show their skills just now. Look, these two guys are emotional. The stronger their opponents are, the braver they are and the happier they are.


    It''s just the two softs who bully them. Even if they win, there''s nothing to show off. Gunpowder and radar look at each other and let the door open.


    "Get out of here!" The gunpowder is very impatient to urge a way.


    On weekdays, Mr. Jin and Mr. Yin are also considered to be domineering. They dominate the Xuanyi sect. If there are hundreds of disciples under the sect who see them, they will not respectfully call out, Shizu. The situation at the moment is beyond their imagination in their lifetime.


    They leave with their tails in their hands. In fact, the hut has been under the control of Lin Tian. He doesn''t realize that. He is just trying his best to rescue Mr. Dong, the iron elder of Xuanyi.


    Lin Tian needs to know the whereabouts of the island''s western medicine organization from his mouth, which is known as the oldest family in Europe, and the largest family that only the chaisfield family can match.


    Thinking about this family, Lin Tian''s heart is burning. He hopes to have a chance to meet the big men lying behind the scenes, or find a suitable way to talk, and ask them why they are so greedy.

 Chapter 1356

    When the elder copper saw the situation, he lost his temper. Nowadays, he was used to his temper. If others didn''t give him a face, he had to press his temper and didn''t dare to yell any more.


    "Lin Tian, what do you want? Is... "The copper elder usually has a good relationship with Mr. Dong. He watched him die in front of him, and was afraid of a room of people, so he had to ask Lin Tianxun.


    Lin Tianzheng is concentrating on rescuing Mr. Dong. He has no time to pay attention to the copper elder''s inquiry. He is still concentrating on pulling out the dagger inserted in Mr. Dong''s chest.


    The dagger was pulled out little by little, and the blood gradually gushed out. Lin Tian quickly applied the powder on it, and the blood stopped. Then he pulled out a little and applied the medicine.


    He was attentive, careful, and didn''t make any mistakes. Fortunately, when Mr. Dong was stabbed, he gave way instinctively. Otherwise, he stabbed the artery of the heart, not to mention Lin Tian. Even Jinluo immortal could not save his life.


    Now the only and most risky way is to pull out the dagger, stop the blood, and then use silver needles to stimulate the acupoints of the body, so that Mr. Dong can wake up.


    In this process, there should be no accident, otherwise, all previous achievements can only be wasted. Most of the people present are not medical students, and they don''t understand Lin Tian''s real intention. Although elder Tong is a medical practitioner, he is famous for his conservatism. Lin Tian''s doing so is just like taking too much risk in his eyes, and it''s just like murder.


    Copper elder wants to stop, Tang Ya is at his side, staring at him, as long as he has a little wind, Tang Ya will not be polite with his fist.


    Tang Ya is cold and aggressive. He is so fierce that he is still in her hands.


    The room is very quiet, and no one speaks. Everyone almost holds his breath and looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian has entered a state of total selflessness, saving Dong''s life with his excellent medical skills.


    At the moment when the dagger was pulled out of his body, a blood arrow flew out of his body and shot at Lin Tian''s face. Lin Tian didn''t care to wipe it. Dong''s chest was full of blood. If he didn''t deal with it as soon as possible, he would lose too much blood and die.


    Lin Tian also wants to know the secret of the organization from his mouth. Elder Tong is like fire. He has been in Xuanyi for too long and knows little about the changes of the outside world. It''s very difficult to expect to know the news from his mouth.


    In a coma, Mr. Dong lost too much blood. His face was as pale as paper. His eyes were closed. His lips lost their ruddy color and became dark purple.


    When the dagger is pulled out, Lin Tian applies medicine to Dong''s body, and the blood stops for a while. He wraps the gauze around Dong''s body several times, and Dong is in a coma. For a while, he can''t wake up at all.


    Lin Tian, who has been busy with his work for a long time, has a pulse for the old man. He finds that his pulse is weak, but his life is not in danger. He also puts down the heavy stone hanging in his heart.


    After Dong''s illness is stabilized, the elder copper doesn''t dare to abuse his power any more. He leaves with his tail between his legs. The five member team of long Nu conducts a carpet search on Xuanyi gate. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing''s daughter is found in a hidden cellar.


    When the third daughter was saved, she cried the saddest, but she was the one who bullied others. How ever did others bully her? Unexpectedly, she was locked in the dark and humid cellar for so long.


    Waving a small fist, clenching his silver teeth, he vowed to ask his brother Xu zhantian to wipe out the place.


    She is the youngest of all the people, and she is also held in the palm of her hand at home. Everyone let her play around, but she lost her temper and became quiet.


    When they were sent home, they were so sleepy that they could not open their eyes, but they had already fallen asleep.


    After a few days back from xuanyimen, Qin Xueqing''s three daughters didn''t go out any more. The kidnapping some time ago left them a shadow. They would rather hide in the villa and enjoy the rare peace.


    As a warning, Xu zhantian sent a small team to protect the safety of the villa. The villa was even isolated by armed soldiers and surrounded like an iron bucket.


    Lin Tian also took this opportunity to inquire about the information of the island country. Not long ago, there was a big earthquake in Fukushima, which triggered a tsunami and killed many people.


    Lin Tian reads the news that Tu Hu specially extracts from the newspaper, one after another, which is particularly shocking.


    A nuclear accident occurred at the Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant in Fukushima Prefecture, Northeast China. The direct cause of the accident is the earthquake and tsunami. The earthquake prompted three of the six reactors at Fukushima Daiichi to shut down automatically, while the other three had been shut down for maintenance.


    However, the external power supply of the nuclear power plant was interrupted due to the earthquake, which cut off the coolant supply to the core, resulting in overheating of No.1, No.2 and No.3 nuclear reactors and melting of some fuel rods


    . Hydrogen accumulation also caused three nuclear reactors to explode, and the temperature of No.4, No.5 and No.6 nuclear reactors was also rising, which caused nuclear radiation in the area. After a period of time, the residents living in the area got a strange disease.


    The whole body is weak, and the face is stiff. With the most advanced modern instruments, no symptoms can be detected. However, the bones of the patients will slowly disintegrate and die.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help looking at the shocking pictures. Later, he browsed the information on the Internet with his computer. The shocking scenes made Lin Tian more and more strange. What did the western medicine organization, which had been hiding behind the scenes, do.


    "Lin Tian."


    Just as Lin Tian was absorbed in browsing the computer, Qin Xueqing stood outside the door and called softly.


    With her intelligence, it''s not hard to find out that Lin Tian is preparing to go to the island country. Of course, she also knows that the island country is not an ideal place to travel at this time.


    Due to the earthquake, nuclear facilities were seriously damaged and nuclear pollution was everywhere, so that every local resident was not allowed to move out of his home, let alone other tourists.


    She doesn''t want Lin Tian to take the risk. No matter what the reason, she doesn''t want to.


    Lin Tian is concentrating on browsing the web page, and is startled by her light call. Looking back, he sees that she is sitting next to him. He laughs and says: "sister Qin, I have nothing to do. I watch some news on the Internet."


    He closed the minimized web page for fear that Qin Xueqing would see it. The clever Qin Xueqing knew that Lin Tian was afraid of his own worries and did not tell the truth, and she did not directly expose him.


    "There''s something I want to talk about." Qin Xueqing casually sat on the chair in the room, staring at Lin Tian and said.


    As soon as she spoke, Lin Tian felt as if something had happened, and her expression was gone. She tightened her mind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you take me with you wherever you go this time?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian thinks his ears are out of order. He looks at Qin Xueqing inconceivably. He doesn''t know how Qin Xueqing can say such words. After thinking about it, he suddenly realizes that she saw the website she was browsing just now. It''s not hard to guess what she thinks.


    Lin Tian just wants to know the whereabouts of the western medicine organizations hiding in the island and what they are doing in the island. He is hesitating whether to talk to Mr. Dong first. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing''s request makes Lin Na? Ve a little confused about how to answer.


    "Good or bad!" Qin Xueqing see indecision, coquetry request way.


    This soft, sweet and greasy coquetry from Qin Xueqing''s mouth, let Lin Tian have a mind, but, when it comes to taking Qin Xueqing, he still hesitated. After all, the island''s situation is too dangerous, in case the nuclear radiation does not fade, rashly go where can only be to die.


    "Sister Qin, I..." Lin Tian was very embarrassed, thinking about whether to agree.


    Qin Xueqing made a speech, and the words were more or less threatening: "Lin Tian, don''t think I don''t know. You used to go abroad with women..."


    Listening to her saying this, Lin Tian had a cold war all over his body. He swore with his right hand: "sister Qin, what a conscience! I really didn''t make trouble! "


    "There is no chaos, only you know..." Qin Xueqing light cough twice, continue to say: "I listen to LAN Yanmei said, you..."


    In the middle of the story, Lin Tian''s sweat fell down and begged for mercy with both hands: "sister Qin, please forgive me. I''m really innocent."


    Qin Xueqing that will believe his lies, pretty face, emerge a few disdain color, from her appearance, Lin Tian has guessed, LAN Yanmei must have said something to her.


    LAN Yanmei''s provocation always has a subtle relationship with Qin Xueqing. They look around Lin Tian and sometimes cooperate and sometimes separate.


    As long as Lin Tian is in danger, they will unite without hesitation to solve Lin Tian''s problems.


    Lin Tian is very grateful to them, and it is with the help of these two women that Lin Tian''s career will grow and soar.


    "Sister Qin, I''m afraid of you. I can''t promise you!" Lin tianku nodded his head and agreed.


    Only women and villains are hard to support. Lin Tian doesn''t want to offend a woman with such a powerful means. Qin Xueqing gets a positive reply and goes away with a satisfied smile.


    Beauty is far away, only fragrance is diffused.


    Lin Tian was intoxicated with the faint Dior poison perfume left by Qin Xueqing in the room. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, and it was called Tu Hu.


    "Master, don Dong is awake."


    Lin Tian''s face was tight, and he said, "I know. I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 1357

    Mr. Dong is arranged by Lin Tian to be the president of Yanjing hospital, where LAN Zhenghao is the president. This elder brother has an old relationship with Lin Tian. He is always thirsty for talents and always wants to bring Lin Tian to the hospital.


    With the expansion of Lin Tian''s career, he also died of this idea. Isn''t the golden scale a thing in the pool? LAN Zhenghao still understands the reason why the Dragon changes when he meets the wind dragon.


    It''s also a good choice to have a long-term cooperative relationship with Lin Tian, or to be a friend.


    Lin Tian comes to Yanjing hospital, and LAN Zhenghao warmly entertains him, and arranges Mr. Dong in VIP ward for special care. Tu Hu is also arranged here by Lin Tian to take care of him. As soon as he wakes up, Tu Hu will inform him.


    As soon as he enters the VIP ward, Mr. Dong is wearing a ventilator and lying on the hospital bed frail. At the moment, he is just a drooping old man, who has a bit of the domineering spirit of hijacking Lin Tian to go to Xuanyi.


    "Mr. Dong..."


    A light call, Lin Tian waved at him, attracted Dong Yezi''s attention, just wake up Dong Yezi''s body is still very weak, speechless, just slightly nodded, as a greeting with Lin Tian.


    Weak body to weak, Lin Tian knew that there was no danger of life, otherwise, he would not come to find Dong Laozi.


    "I''m right. Just nod your head, will you?" Lin Tian found a chair and sat down. He stood beside Mr. Dong and said.


    In this case, Mr. Dong was not arrogant, and nodded his head as a promise.


    Tu Hu is very aware of the current affairs, but he has not forgotten to close the door. There are only Lin Tian and Dong Laozi left in the VIP ward.


    "Mr. Dong, are you a member of the organization?" Lin Tian asked.


    As soon as the first question came out, Mr. Dong stared at Lin Tian for a long time. He didn''t know how to answer it. Lin Tian was not in a hurry. He looked at himself and waited patiently for his answer.


    Mr. Dong looked at it for a long time. Finally, he nodded helplessly.


    Lin Tian realized that the reason why Mr. Dong could not get along with him was all the orders of the organization, so he turned a cold face and said in a deep voice: "the organization asked you to kill me?"


    Dong was cold by Lin Tian''s eyes, his body trembled slightly, and he nodded again.


    Next, Lin Tian asked several questions in succession, and Mr. Dong also responded. Through these questions, Lin Tian was more convinced that the organization in the island must have an ulterior plan.


    The nuclear power plant exploded due to the earthquake, causing nuclear radiation in the country. The organizations hiding behind the scenes are also very interested. Lin Tian really wants to know what they want to do. However, he did not ask Mr. Dong.


    "Well, I''m done. Thank you for your cooperation." Lin Tianchang breathed a sigh, slowly stood up from his chair, saluted Mr. Dong with a smile, and then walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he went out, Tu Hu came up and looked at Lin Tian''s dignified face and asked, "master, what did old man Dong say?"


    "He confessed that the organization leaders hiding behind the scenes may have acted in the island state. I don''t know why, I feel uneasy." Lin Tian thought about the cause and effect carefully and said to Tu Hu, "OK, you can go to the island with me."


    Tu Hu, of course, was very happy and said, "great, master."


    Lin Tian looks at his unsteady appearance, and shakes his head with a bitter smile. He doesn''t say any more. He goes to the door of the hospital. Before he goes out, he meets LAN Zhenghao and looks at him with a smile.


    "Uncle LAN, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian looked at him and laughed strangely. He looked up and down and asked.


    LAN Zhenghao didn''t talk too much with him. He opened his door and said, "I''ve heard what you said just now, Lin Tian. I just have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    LAN Zhenghao, the president of a hospital, is also polite in front of Lin Tian. He even says his mind is serious, which makes Tu Hu feel sad.


    "When can you be as powerful as master?" Tu Hu''s secret way.


    As soon as Lin Tian heard that LAN Zhenghao had something to say, he said with a smile, "Uncle LAN, if you have anything to say, just say it. You can be polite to me."


    LAN Zhenghao was very satisfied with his smile. Lin Tian kept his true colors all the time, which made him most satisfied. So he said, "just in time, our hospital has a plan to help island countries. We need to send some doctors to go with us. How about you be the team leader?"


    "What?" Lin Tian stares at LAN Zhenghao for a long time. He never expected that LAN Zhenghao would make such a request.


    Leng for a while God, Lin Tian nodded without hesitation should be way: "please."


    LAN Zhenghao just smiles and doesn''t talk about it any more. Among smart people, it''s vulgar to talk about a lot of things. He says, "then I''ll arrange it. In a week, we''ll start. How about that?"


    "A week?" Lin Tian calculated for a while, full of promise down.


    After deciding on the time and personnel with LAN Zhenghao, Lin tianyufa feels that the trip to the island will be a new page in his life. The front-line and behind the scenes western medicine organizations will find out what they really want to do.


    After coming back from the hospital, Lin Tian began to prepare for going to the island country. He took time to go to Xinglin hall and found Yan Dongyang. Yan Dongyang was very enthusiastic when he saw Lin Tian, and complained about him for not coming to find himself for such a long time.


    Lin Tian apologized to him and told him what he thought in his heart. He wanted him to go to the island with him.


    The crisis of the island country caused by the earthquake has aroused the attention of all countries. Huaxia, the closest country to the island, is no exception because of its humanitarianism. It needs to send a medical team. Yan Dongyang has known this news for a long time.


    But no matter how clever he was, he didn''t expect that Lin Tian became the leader of the medical team quietly. The accident was an accident. Lin Tian''s ability was obvious to all. Besides admiration, Yan Dongyang agreed to Lin Tian''s request.


    Lin Tian said goodbye to Yan Dongyang on the specific date. Before he left, of course, he had a cold talk with Yan Yangxian. Yan Yangxian was very happy to see him as his apprentice and son.


    Waving goodbye to Yan''s father and son, Lin Tian drives to the Ministry of health. It''s still a small building with green bricks and green tiles. The walls are covered with vines. Lin Tian gets in touch with Cao Bing who is working through the guard.


    Cao Bing, as the first Secretary of the minister, was very happy to learn that Lin Tian was coming. He ran out to meet him in person. Such a high standard made the staff in the reception room at the door dumbfounded.


    Cao Bing brings Lin Tian to Tang Qiuhong. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. Tang Qiuhong is still energetic and smiling. He always has endless energy and vitality.


    "Uncle Tang, do you know about the island rescue team?" Lin Tian picked up Tang Qiuhong''s favorite purple sand tea cup and took a sip. As soon as he opened his mouth, he showed his intention.


    Tang Qiuhong put down the document he was dealing with, took off his reading glasses, looked at Lin Tian and said, "are you very interested in this matter?"


    Lin Tian nods without concealment. The medical team organized by LAN Zhenghao is just because of the requirements issued by the Ministry of health. Therefore, he finds Tang Qiuhong for the first time and explains the situation to him.


    Tang Qiuhong is not surprised by Lin Tian''s words. In fact, even if Lin Tian doesn''t come to him, he will take the initiative to talk to Lin Tian. Going to the island''s medical team, staffing has always been his biggest headache.


    But if Lin Tian is the leader of the team, then everything can be solved. Unexpectedly, when Lin Tian comes here this time, he will take the initiative to mention it. Tang Qiuhong is overjoyed.


    "Lin Tian, you have always been my lucky star, and you are the leader of the team this time..." Tang Qiuhong was very happy. As a secretary, Cao Bing was not surprised. Of course, as a ministerial leader, Tang Qiuhong would be so happy to see Lin Cai Cai.


    Officialdom is not easy, it is more difficult to be an official, and do and cherish, this is probably the most helpless portrayal of being in officialdom.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Tian said directly, "this time I''m going to the island country, it''s time to raise our national prestige. Let the medical teams of other countries see the charm of our traditional Chinese medicine."


    Tang Qiuhong nodded his head. Of course, he wanted Lin Tian to do so. At the same time, he also understood that it was dangerous to go to the island country. If there was any mistake, he might encounter an accident.


    This time, the island countries are full of thorns. If you don''t want to go there rashly, you will definitely encounter unnecessary troubles.


    "Lin Tian, I need to remind you before I go." Tang Qiuhong looks dignified, said slowly.


    Lin Tian straightened his waist, put his hands on his legs, closed his legs, and sat on the sofa. Cao Bing almost didn''t laugh when he saw his serious appearance, so he quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    There are many rules in officialdom. When subordinates listen to their superiors, they mostly use Lin Tian''s posture to show their respect for the leaders. Cao Bing didn''t expect that Lin Tian had never been involved in officialdom, but he knew it very well. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Cao Bing''s impression is that Lin Tian always dares to challenge the traditional bad habits. Only when he dares to break the rules can he step by step come to today. At the moment, Cao Bing also understands that Lin Tian''s action is out of respect for Tang Qiuhong.


    A frivolous boy, so respect Tang Qiuhong, this also let Tang Qiuhong is very satisfied, the smile of the corner of the mouth also more and more strong, even the tone of speech also less usual command tone, more a bit of family friendly.


    "Lin Tian, I hope you can understand that I have been supporting you behind my back, so don''t be afraid. When you encounter difficulties and dangers, contact me at the first time, and I will help you solve them." Tang Qiuhong made a solemn promise.


    Tang Qiuhong would tell Lin Tian that no one else had such courtesy. Lin Tian was flattered and agreed.


    Then they talked about the island. The atmosphere of the office was very light. About half an hour later, Lin Tian said goodbye. Tang Qiuhong didn''t want him to stay. He sent him outside the office and told Cao Bing to send Lin Tian outside the door.


    After coming out of the Ministry of health, Lin Tian, who had everything ready, was relieved to wait for the day to go to the island

 Chapter 1358

    With Tang Qiuhong''s official authorization, Lin Tian and his party are well-known. He and others agreed to meet at the airport. Yan Dongyang, with several apprentices, and LAN Zhenghao, with the attending doctors in the hospital, gathered about ten people.


    This time, Lin Tian went to the island as a leader and discussed his qualifications in the team. As the president of Yanjing hospital, LAN Zhenghao is also full of talents. He is the biggest one in the team in terms of age.


    Yan Yangxian and other Chinese medicine leaders didn''t join in this time. Lin Tian thought that they were old and inconvenient to go out, especially when they came to an island country full of nuclear radiation.


    LAN Zhenghao doesn''t care about Lin Tian''s duty as a team leader. As a team leader, he has a great responsibility. He has to be the first to sacrifice a lot of time. Once a situation arises, the first thing to be accountable is the team leader.


    In other words, the position of team leader is a thankless one. LAN Zhenghao believes that the smart Lin Tian will understand this, but he still has the courage to take the position. LAN Zhenghao is also happy to be a deputy team leader and help Lin Tian silently.


    The world was shocked by the tsunami that broke out in the island country. Then, the nuclear power plant in Fukushima was damaged by the tsunami and earthquake, which led to the nuclear leakage. The world sent medical and rescue services to the disaster area.


    Huaxia, a neighboring country with a narrow strip of water, also sent rescue teams. At the beginning of the rescue, Tang Qiuhong first thought of Lin Tian, who was born to be his lucky general.


    But Tang Qiuhong didn''t take the initiative to find Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian has always been a busy man during this period of time. He was called by Tang Qiuhong and went to several countries.


    As an elder or a leader, Tang Qiuhong sympathizes with his subordinates. For Lin Tian, he also tries his best to give him convenience.


    After thinking about it, he still asked LAN Zhenghao to choose the members of the medical team. However, he had a good idea. He was the first person to choose Lin Tian. This idea coincides with Tang Qiuhong.


    Tang Qiuhong was full of joy, but he didn''t have any joy on his face. He was determined to let LAN Zhenghao do it. He was waiting and didn''t urge him.


    Soon, Lin Tian takes the initiative to find Tang Qiuhong, and then he has the last conversation. Tang Qiuhong also gives Lin Tian the position of team leader, and LAN Zhenghao takes the position of deputy.


    LAN Zhenghao doesn''t have any opinions on this point, but his staff have some complaints. You know, there are many doctors in Yanjing hospital with the title of professor and associate professor. They are experts who have been engaged in medicine for decades, and professors are also talents who have made small achievements in their fields.


    In front of them, Lin Tian was a young man, but most of them were skeptical about whether he could be a doctor.


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Lin Tian is also very calm. He can do well and sit upright. He is not afraid of others to speculate with malicious eyes. He uses his strength to let those who doubt himself shut up completely.


    A group of people gathered in the airport hall, waiting for Lin Tian to appear, which made some doctors who were dissatisfied with Lin Tian even more disgusted. They maliciously speculated whether Lin Tian was the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people.


    And his tour leader this time was completely inspired by the upper class. He didn''t understand how dangerous the island country was. When he went to the island country, he would go sightseeing, and then use it to get a gold medal, so that he could have the capital for promotion in the future.


    It''s no wonder that they maliciously speculate that Huaxia is a place where all kinds of chaos will happen, and it has become an existence of hidden rules, and we have long been familiar with it.


    LAN Zhenghao doesn''t have too much impatience. He has a good chat with Yan Dongyang. Yuan Mei and Yan Yangxian are brothers of the same school. LAN Zhenghao also follows Yuan Mei. According to his generation, he and Yan Dongyang are brothers of the same school.


    With this kind of relationship, they are naturally closer. LAN Zhenghao is much older than Yan Dongyang, so he is called elder martial brother by Yan Dongyang. He is so happy that LAN Zhenghao doesn''t close his mouth.


    The two chatted vigorously. As for the discordant notes in the team, they naturally didn''t see them. Just at this time, Lin Tian pushed the luggage cart of the airport through the gate.


    Along with him, not only is Tu Hu, his iron apprentice, but also Qin Xueqing, who is shining in front of people''s eyes.


    She was wearing a black windbreaker, I''s scarf, black super sunglasses and bright red lipstick. She also pushed her luggage and came in with Lin Tian from the outside.


    Qin Xueqing, who has no choice in temperament, appearance and figure, attracted the eyes of the medical team as soon as she appeared. Not only they, but also everyone in the airport hall.


    Envy, jealousy, exclamation, contempt


    Many complex emotions are gathered together, but their eyes are surprisingly consistent, and they are all locked on Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing''s amazing appearance also adds a lot of truth to the experts who are not pleased with Lin Tian.


    Jiaoshou Jieer, talking about pointing to Lin Tian.


    "This boy is so gorgeous. The girl beside him is so beautiful. It''s really eye-catching." A young doctor had a secret conversation with his little companion.


    His little friend also nodded his head. Nowadays, beautiful women are common, but this kind of beauty and temperament is really rare. If you look red and hot, it''s more about Lin Tian.


    "That''s right, that''s right. This guy is going to the island for rescue. He''s definitely going to travel!" The envy of the goods is about to go crazy, and the words they say are particularly vicious. From time to time, they glance at Qin Xueqing''s towering chest.


    They didn''t dare to speak out. Not only they, but most doctors who didn''t know Lin Tian thought the same as them.


    Yan Dongyang in Leng for a while, toward Qin Xueqing very impolite whistled, issued a heartfelt praise: "Miss Qin is simply a beauty."


    Because of Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang and Qin Xueqing also know each other. Qin Xueqing doesn''t care too much about his recklessness. She smiles and explains, "the business of Qin''s group in the island country has been affected. I just want to deal with it and take the opportunity to go with you. I hope I don''t mind."


    Qin Xueqing understated the reason for her relationship with Lin Tian, and her words were very measured. While LAN Zhenghao, the deputy leader of the team, sighed, she could not help but come up and say, "Miss Qin, it''s very polite. It''s a great honor for us to have a beautiful woman like you with us."


    Although LAN Zhenghao is the president of a large hospital, he is not a boring guy. On the contrary, he has a good sense of humor and often jokes with his subordinates.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately aroused other kind-hearted laughter. Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Qin Xueqing repeatedly asked to go to the island with him, which made him very difficult, so he had to agree.


    We all got together and talked and laughed for a while. The airport broadcast began to broadcast the flight information. LAN Zhenghao looked at his boarding pass and realized that it was time to get on the plane. He urged everyone to get on the plane in time and not to miss the flight.


    They boarded the plane in order and finally sat down. As it took about four or five hours from Yanjing to the island country''s Tokyo airport, everyone also chose to rest to supplement their physical strength.


    The plane gradually flew away from the runway and flew to the blue sky. Lin Tian, who was sitting by the window, looked at the rolling white clouds outside the window with emotion and had many thoughts.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Xueqing saw that he was full of emotion and asked.


    Lin Tian gathered his spirit, looked back at his bright eyes, looked at Qin Xueqing, and replied: "when I came here, I also came by plane. Just because of the coincidence of the plane, I met the people who affected my life."


    Qin Xueqing nodded. Of course, she knew who Lin Tian was referring to. He was Xu. His existence has always been a myth of the stock market.


    Lin Tian also looked at her and looked at each other for a moment. An inexplicable emotion surged in their hearts.


    "Lin Tian..." Qin Xueqing gently low call a, take advantage of the situation to lean on Lin Tian''s shoulder.


    The faint fragrance from Qin Xueqing''s body also penetrated into Lin Tian''s nostrils, making his heart like ten thousand horses galloping, and his hair as fine as silk rubbed Lin Tian''s face.


    Itching, let Lin Tianxin also itch up.


    Lin tianqiang resisted the impulse to sneeze and felt a moment of happy peace. Qin Xueqing gave a low voice and then continued: "I want to be with you very much."


    "What?" Lin Tianxin read a move and lost his voice.


    His voice made Qin Xueqing''s cheeks crimson. What she had hidden in her heart for a long time made her feel a little embarrassed. However, Lin Tian''s reaction made her more or less unpredictable.


    Lin Tian was so happy by her words that he almost fainted. He didn''t expect that Qin Xueqing would say such words, and he was really a little overwhelmed when he was unprepared.


    The plane to the island country is heading for its destination. Although the island country has been badly hit, and the number of passengers on the plane to the island country is half less than before, this flight is for Lin Tian to fly to the other side of happiness.


    Lin Tian felt the existence of happiness, he was happy, also very happy, because Qin Xueqing to his confession.


    "Xueqing..." Lin Tian called Qin Xueqing''s name for the first time. In the past, he would call Qin Xueqing sister Qin. Don''t underestimate the change of address. In fact, it is a breakthrough in the relationship between Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian.


    Qin Xueqing raises her head, her eyes flicker with tenderness. At the moment, she is no longer the business queen who is as cold as ice. She lies quietly in Lin Tian''s arms, gentle as a kitten, letting Lin Tian caress her.


    "We''ll be together, I promise you." Lin Tian made a solemn promise.


    His words in exchange for Qin Xueqing show a smile, is really a beautiful smile, Qin Xueqing smile let Lin Tian can''t help but lose God.


    "You are really beautiful." Lin Tian sighed heartily.


    The two people''s love for you and me is strong, which makes the island country full of thorns more ambiguous and spring. The danger also comes with them, and they have an unexpected encounter.

 Chapter 1359

    When everyone was sleepy, the plane landed at Tokyo International Airport, and the broadcast of the plane sounded, which awakened the sleeping people. When the plane stopped, the beautiful stewardess commanded the passengers to get off the plane in an orderly way.


    With the ambiguous scene on the plane, Qin Xueqing stretches and sits up straight after waking up. Lin Tian grins bitterly and rubs his numb body. They simply pack up for a while and take out their luggage from the luggage compartment of the plane.


    As they nestled up to each other and stepped off the plane, the other members of the delegation were red in the eyes, muttering and pointing behind them. They expressed their dissatisfaction with Lin Tian''s specialization as the team leader.


    Most of the members of the medical team are discontented. Most of the members of the medical team are soldiers under LAN Zhenghao. Although LAN Zhenghao doesn''t care about it, they fight for LAN Zhenghao. In addition to Lin Tian''s overt specialization, their misunderstanding is deepened.


    Of course, Tu Hu heard it clearly. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He had to fight with others to say who dared to tell Lin Tian right and wrong in front of him. But now it''s different from the past. In order to take care of the overall situation, he has to bear it.


    Because before going out, Lin Tian told him that the purpose of his trip to the island was to save people. In addition, he was to find out the real intention of Western medicine organizations in the island. As a last resort, he should never conflict with others.


    To Lin Tian''s words, Tu Hu, who obeys his words, will swallow it for the sake of the overall situation, even if he has a big grievance in his heart.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing are very good-looking men and women. They drag their suitcases to the door of the airport hall. As for the whispers behind them, they ignore them completely. LAN Zhenghao is very impolite to warn them with his eyes when he hears these rumors.


    With LAN Zhenghao coming forward, his muttering voice is much smaller, and Yan Dongyang is also very angry. He and Lin Tian have gone through life and death so many times, and they have been close to each other for a long time. Who dares to say Lin Tian''s half sentence right and wrong in front of him, and give him an unforgiving reply.


    As soon as the medical team arrived on the island, there was a note of disharmony. Of course, Lin Tian also noticed that his love for Qin Xueqing is true, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about anything.


    When LAN Zhenghao comes out, he can''t do more. After all, many times, more is better than less.


    It took more than four hours to get from Yanjing to Tokyo. There was still a flight to Fukushima. The tsunami caused by the earthquake caused heavy losses there. Rescue teams from many countries rushed there.


    According to the original plan, the medical team rushed there from the plane. The feedback from the front is not ideal. With the chaos of the island, road damage and traffic nearly paralyzed, it''s a dream to rush there at the first time.


    After discussing with LAN Zhenghao, Lin Tian decides to find a place to live and wait for the situation to get better before catching the plane. Qin Xueqing, through her friends in Tokyo, finds a cherry blossom entertainment place nearest to the downtown and arranges them to live.


    Qin Xueqing is carefully taking out Lin Tian''s luggage from the trunk and hanging it in the wardrobe. Lin Tian looks at her wife and mother with a smile.


    Silent cooperation and quite tacit understanding, Lin Tian immersed in happiness surrounded by a little excited, just want to go before pinching Qin Xueqing plump tight hips, Yan Dongyang from the outside to push the door in.


    As soon as I saw them, I was a little embarrassed. I scratched my scalp and said, "I came in without knocking. I''m sorry."


    Lin Tian is very thick skinned and has excellent psychological quality. He smiles and waves to Yan Dongyang and says, "brother Dongyang, it''s OK. Come in!"


    Qin Xueqing is also pretty and slightly red. After finishing the rest of her clothes, she smiles at Yan Dongyang and walks out of Lin Tian''s room quickly. Her way of covering up makes Yan Dongyang have many associations.


    Lin Tian speechless staring at Yan Dongyang, Yan Dongyang also quickly realized that something was wrong, put away the wretched smile, Lin Tian asked: "brother Dongyang, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Dongyang thought of looking for Lin Tian, and said in a hurry, "something happened."


    "What?" Lin Tian''s heart clapped for a moment. He was really afraid of what he wanted.


    Lin Tian pulls Yan Dongyang out of the door without saying a word. Yan Dongyang also talks to Lin Tian while he is walking. From Yan Dongyang''s description, Lin Tian roughly understands that there is a guy Li Feng in the medical team who is going out to eat with his friends. An old lady beat them. To their surprise, the old man fainted and fell to the ground.


    Li Feng is an excellent doctor. Seeing this scene, of course, he won''t sit back and ignore it. He immediately rescued the old man. Unexpectedly, although he did his best, he still couldn''t recover. The old man died quietly.


    When Li Feng was sad, he wanted to be informed of his family. Unexpectedly, a group of people came from outside, speaking fluent Japanese, and grabbed Li Feng. They kept saying that he was a murderer and wanted to catch him at the police station.


    Although the language doesn''t make sense, a group of people who are not good at it soon made Li Feng realize that the situation is not good. Just as he wanted to explain, he was slapped in the face by a dark man.


    Li Feng suffered a dumb loss, but it was not over. A group of people quarreled in the hall, which soon attracted the attention of the hotel staff. The lobby manager who went out to mediate quickly understood the whole process of the matter, and in order to get rid of the trouble as soon as possible, he called the police.


    Yan Donglu, who happened to pass by, saw this scene and went to find Lin Tianlai. In his subconscious, he thought that Lin Tian would have some unexpected ways to deal with difficult things.


    As they walked, they said that they got off the elevator and came to the hall. The hall had already been surrounded by a large group of people. Two men in police uniforms stood in the middle of the crowd. Lin Tian could not understand what they were saying, but roughly guessed that they should be understanding the situation.


    In the middle of the crowd, the dead old man was covered with a piece of white cloth. Li Feng squatted on the ground with a dejected look and supported his head with his hands. He was very regretful. His mind was constantly filled with Chinese jokes. If the old man fell down, he must not help him.


    What he didn''t expect was that he came across the sea to the island, and there was such a group of people with low quality. He was very sorry, but he knew he was innocent, and saving people was also due to the professional ethics of doctors.


    He is not afraid of gossip and believes in justice, but


    Li Feng raised his head and looked blankly at the chaotic scene, which made him see no hope. Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang rushed over, and the island police were investigating the reason.


    Yan Dongyang can speak some Japanese. Although he can''t speak it well, he can communicate with others reluctantly. He can express his meaning. He goes forward to negotiate with the police in a hurry, hoping that the police can find out the truth.


    Through Yan Dongyang''s introduction, Lin Tian noticed something wrong in it. He circled around the white cloth. When he opened the white cloth, he saw that the old man''s eyes were closed and he had no life at all.


    Breathing, pulse has stopped, Lin Tian carefully found that the old man has a faint breath.


    "Feign death?" Lin Tian''s brain came up with a bold idea, which was also driven by this bold idea. He hastened to speed up his action and began a new round of rescue for the old man.


    Doctors all know that life is the first, and nothing can be above life. That''s why Lin Tianzhi was worried.


    Feign death means that some people''s vital characteristics (breathing, heart beat, blood pressure, pulse, etc.) are extremely weak, and they seem to have died, but they are still alive.


    The occurrence of the situation is the result of cerebral blood hypoxia, through the examination of the old man''s body, Lin Tian found that she had a very serious diabetes, which confirmed this judgment.


    As if there was no one else to rescue the old man, the man in his thirties, who was the most noisy among the family members of the dead, thought that he was disrespectful to the dead and yelled to stop him.


    Lin Tian concentrates on rescuing the old man, and has no time to pay attention to the man who screams fiercely. The man screams for a long time, but doesn''t see any reaction from him. He rushes up to beat him without saying a word. Yan Dongyang is not happy, and of course he won''t stand by.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked in Japanese


    The man of the island country was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang could speak Japanese. When he reacted, he scolded Yan Dongyang impolitely: "go away, or I''ll beat you to death."


    Yan Dongyang also learned some martial arts. He would not be afraid to see the villains. With a smile, he rolled up his sleeve, waved to Han and said, "come here, you have seed."


    "Bageya road." The man scolded a dirty word and hit him with his fist. Unexpectedly, Yan Dongyang didn''t even block it. He was slightly deviated. Before the man could recover, Yan Dongyang punched the man in the face with his fist.


    This punch down, the man''s face wonderful up, red, white everywhere.


    As soon as the police, who are making investigation notes, see the fight here, they quickly come forward to stop it. Yan Dongyang retreats to one side with restraint and no longer cares about Zhuang. The strong man is very angry but helpless.


    Lin Tian is still focusing on rescuing the dead old man. After others have made the conclusion that the old man is dead, he is still making unremitting efforts. Many people look at him with strange eyes.


    Only Yan Dongyang who knows him can truly believe that he can create a miracle. Yan Dongyang doesn''t want to help, thus disturbing his normal rhythm. Yan Dongyang knows very well that what he has to do is to stand aside silently and help Lin Tian not to be disturbed. That''s enough.


    Lin Tian''s needling method of burning mountain fire makes the old man''s body start to heat up gradually. He inputs internal force through the silver needle to stimulate the old man''s weak heart.


    No one believes that the old man can be saved by Lin Tian. However, seeing that he is so focused on saving people, even depressed Li Feng gradually turns his eyes on him.


    "Can''t..." Li Feng can''t believe it. He almost believes his own judgment, because in his opinion, it''s too crazy to do so. After all, the old man has been sentenced to death. Can he take back a life from the hand of King Yan?

 Chapter 1360

    As soon as I arrived at the island, I had no idea that I was in trouble before I got hot. It is estimated that no one thought of this. Li Feng, the perpetrator of the accident, got into trouble because of his sense of responsibility as a doctor.


    Lin Tian''s timely appearance not only stopped the police from taking Li Feng away, but also prevented the police from taking Li Feng back for questioning no matter what the police said.


    As long as he entered the Bureau, Li Feng would be isolated by the police. Once he lost contact with the police, plus the operation of the family members of the deceased, he turned the case into an iron case of murder. It is estimated that no one can fight it.


    Lin Tian''s worry is precisely because of this. At this moment, his mind is full of saving the patient''s life, and he has no selfish thoughts at all. Especially, when he realizes that the old man is just in a state of suspended animation, it''s like the faint candle light in the night.


    In the face of all kinds of strange entrapment and frame UPS, he still does not return to save the lives of the patients. Medical skills are very important. However, if he is in trouble because of saving people, it is estimated that no one will wade in the muddy water.


    At this time, Lin Tian''s medical ethics is still very important. He spared no effort to cure the patients, hoping to pull the patients back from the death line and save the patients. Lin Tian never lost the bottom line of being a doctor.


    No matter how big his career is, Lin Tian thinks that he is just a doctor, and what he knows is just more and more exquisite medical skills.


    Many people are looking at him with expectant eyes, hoping that he can create a miracle, but some people do not want Lin Tian to create a miracle, and hope that the more chaotic the incident, the better.


    At the beginning, he slapped Li Feng in the face and confused the public with rumors, saying that black was white. He was a member of the famous Sakata family in the island country.


    Although he has the Sakata surname, which is regarded as the supreme, he is only a member of the Sakata family. Even he thinks he is just an illegitimate child of the Sakata family.


    Sakata Ichiro wants to have a chance to prove the value of his existence. Of course, with his IQ, he can''t think of a dirty situation. He is just a thug, a pawn in the front.


    When he saw that Lin Tian still didn''t give up trying to save a dead man, he sent out bursts of sneers in his heart. He even felt that Lin Tian was doing useless work. At the beginning, when Lin Tian succeeded in attracting people''s attention, Ichiro Sakata was also willing to be a spectator.


    Some people do meaningless things beyond their capacity, and they don''t mind being a bystander, waiting for the development of the situation, and then adding fuel to the flames, so as to successfully create topics.


    The following situation made him unable to calm down any longer. He was regarded as a dead old man and gradually showed signs of recovery. His body was already cool and his skin began to turn red.


    Sakata Ichiro''s brain is running at a high speed, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Finally, he decides that before Lin Tian saves the old man, he must find a way to stop Lin Tian from doing so.


    "Look, this doctor has such disrespect for the dead. It''s disgusting for him to do so..." Sakata Ichiro cried out, hoping to arouse people''s sympathy.


    To his surprise, everyone ignored him and watched Lin Tian rescue the old man. Even the police didn''t move to watch the note, which made Sakata''s deliberate incitement completely ignored.


    On the contrary, Yoshiro Sakata became a clown, a clown who could only yell. Yoshiro Sakata was very depressed, but he didn''t give up his heart. He was watching from his eyes, looking for the next opportunity.


    When Lin Tian entered the realm of remembering me completely, he completely forgot the environment he was in. There was only one thought in his mind, which urged him to save the old man.


    Yan Dongyang is closest to him. For the sake of his escort, he finds that Lin Tian''s body is white, and his back is soaked with sweat.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Dongyang expressed his heartfelt emotion and said in secret: "no wonder the old man always says that even if I have exhausted my life, I may not be able to reach Lin Tian. I am always unconvinced. Seeing this scene today, I am convinced..."


    The so-called "layman watching the fun" and "expert looking at the door", Yan Dongyang clearly saw things he had never seen before from Lin Tian''s needling technique. To say that the family Taiji Liuhe needling method has been spread for a hundred years, and after the improvement of Yan''s family''s more or less knowledge, it has become a set of needling method that can cure diseases and save people. However, such a set of family unique knowledge and Lin Tian''s needling method, Only between clouds and mud.


    The big gap makes Yan Dongyang''s face hot. He has the impression that two years ago, Lin tianchu came to Yanjing to challenge him. Although Yan Dongyang lost the contest, he was not convinced.


    Yan Dongyang thinks that they are just a tiny difference, but he did not expect that two years later, Lin Tian''s medical skills have reached a point where ghosts and gods are hard to escape.


    It''s not easy for anyone to break through the realm of Shenyou Taixu. Yan Dongyang thinks he doesn''t have this ability, and he seldom tries it. But the old man has tried it several times, and he almost has not gone crazy.


    Since then, Yan Yangxian did not dare to try it easily any more. From then on, it has proved that the realm of Shenyou Taixu is just a legend. Yan Dongyang never thought that he could see Lin Tian''s use of such a realm here.


    How could he not feel ashamed and blush for his shallowness while he praised.


    Yan Dongyang sighs with emotion, and Lin Tian''s rescue is coming to an end. The closed eyes of the old man in suspended animation make a dull sound, which also makes other people see the miracle.


    "Master, you made it!" Tu Hu, who came down from upstairs after hearing the news, clapped his thigh and said with a happy smile.


    In his heart, Lin Tian is the best. He even thinks that once Lin Tian comes out, there are no patients who can''t be saved. With his call, all the people present give out their praise.


    The old man''s purple face began to be ruddy. He slowly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "how can I lie here?"


    The policeman, who is dealing with affairs, did not expect that the old man could wake up and regain consciousness. He was surprised, but he didn''t think much. He took the initiative to help Lin Tian lift the old man up and make a simple inquiry.


    The old man, who regained consciousness, had a clear mind and was very organized in answering the police''s questions. The old man, Mingfu Nishimura, went out alone to do business. Later, he didn''t know what was going on and came here.


    The police are making a record of the inquiry, Lin Tian suddenly interjected: "uncle, you have diabetes, why do you want to eat sugar?"


    Lin Tian speaks Japanese fluently, and there are not many problems in communicating with the islanders. He shows his hand and makes Yan Dongyang blush again. The idea that he intended to translate for Lin Tian completely disappears.


    Mingfu Nishimura was stunned at first. He didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s words. He knew that he had diabetes, and he was very strict with his diet, for fear that it would aggravate his illness.


    He also understood that in the face of diabetes, one of the world''s three immortal cancers, in addition to cooperating with the doctor''s treatment, he had to keep a positive attitude. After a while of doubt, he asked Lin Tian, "why do you ask that?"


    The doubt between his eyebrows made Lin Tian catch a trace of difference, so he replied: "from your pulse image, your body''s blood sugar level is too high, and that''s why you just suspended yourself."


    Akio Nishimura''s face turns pale. He is an old man in his old age. He has long been indifferent to life and death. However, when he first heard that he had just met Yama, he would be afraid.


    He just came back from the line of death. Suddenly he felt ill and became black in front of his eyes. If the police around him were not quick eyed, he might have fallen to the ground.


    "Well, don''t ask. He needs a rest. We''ll take him to the hospital." The police pointed to the weak Akio Nishimura and said to Lin Tian.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lin Tian turned around to see the troublemakers who just claimed to be the family members of the dead, especially the man who took the lead had already disappeared.


    This guy must be in a bad situation. He looks at the opportunity to escape under the protection of the crowd. Lin Tian thinks he is helpless, but he doesn''t care. One thing he is very happy about is that he keeps Li Feng.


    Otherwise, once the charge of manslaughter is on Li Feng''s head, Li Feng can''t practice medicine in his whole life. Even if his medical license is not revoked, he will be burdened with a heavy psychological burden if he becomes a doctor in the future.


    The police took the weak old man away, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Li Feng, who had been looking at Lin Tian, sincerely walked over and extended his hand to express his gratitude to Lin Tian.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be locked up this time." Li Feng said with sincere gratitude.


    Lin Tian lightly waved his hand. He didn''t know how much he had done, so he didn''t put it on the table. He said lightly: "don''t thank me, I just did what I should do."


    Li Feng was stunned as if he had known him for the first time. He stared at him without blinking.


    At the end of the storm, Lin Tian didn''t show off his credit as others imagined. He stayed in his room quietly, and was told by the people in the medical team, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Fukushima nuclear crisis has not been lifted, the medical team can only stay in the hotel for a few days, most of them stay in the hotel doing nothing, but with Qin Xueqing in, they don''t have to worry about the cost, just free public travel.


    Qin Xueqing, by contrast, was busy after she arrived in Tokyo. She did not lie. Qin''s group has been doing business with the island''s state-owned enterprises all the time. The business interruption caused by the earthquake requires her to re connect and carry on more smoothly.


    At the same time, the accident happened

 Chapter 1361

    The medical team was in a state of idleness, and everyone was worried about when the road to Fukushima would be cleared. They left the bustling Tokyo.


    Tokyo is indeed an international metropolis. It has to be said that it is far away from Fukushima. Although it has been affected by the earthquake, the loss is not too great due to the foresight of the island government.


    After a short period of confusion, Tokyo has returned to its former world of sound and lust. Facing all kinds of temptations from the outside world, even LAN Zhenghao, who has always been calm, is worried.


    It''s not good to keep young doctors from going out to have fun for fear that they will be targeted by some unscrupulous journalists and published in newspapers.


    That is to say, LAN Zhenghao, who is more and more afraid of something, has nothing to do. He locks himself up in his room and looks up some information on the Internet. After all, as the deputy leader of the medical team, he also comes here with a task.


    One is to understand the causes of Fukushima''s strange diseases, and the other is to accumulate some experience by treating strange diseases. Just when there is nothing wrong, you can browse the Internet to check the information and have a boring time.


    Through the hotel''s network, he boarded the large-scale comprehensive website of Netease that he often visited on weekdays. He browsed the news of the day, dragged the scroll bar, and quickly browsed the page.


    A news forwarding news soon attracted all his attention.


    This news is obviously related to them. The title of the news is: "how can people be relieved with such medical skills? Are they going to rescue or travel at public expense? "


    A series of startling question marks made LAN Zhenghao''s eyes ache. He almost used it to read the whole news in shock. Unexpectedly, it directly pointed out the incident of the old man''s suspended animation in entertainment places in Tokyo the day before yesterday.


    Out of context, the medical team''s level is low, so it is misdiagnosed. A comatose old man is said to be dead, which almost delays the treatment of the old man.


    LAN Zhenghao didn''t see it with his own eyes. Later, after chatting with Lin Tian, he found that the old man was in a state of suspended animation, and there was no mistake. Li Feng would judge that he was dead, and there was no mistake.


    Without Lin Tian''s rescue afterwards, the old man would not have survived. After comprehensive analysis and consideration, LAN Zhenghao simply inquired about the course of the matter, and then scolded Li Feng too much.


    He thought that this was the end of the matter, but what he didn''t expect was that someone would poke the matter out. If the facts were objective, the problem was that it was almost possible to distort the facts, and there was no morality at all. It really made people angry to scribble.


    LAN Zhenghao punched the table angrily and almost jumped to scold his mother, which made him most angry. At the end of the article, I don''t know who took a picture of several young people wandering in the nightclub with blurred pixels.


    Through identification, LAN Zhenghao recognized several young doctors in his medical team. He had no place to vent his anger. He suddenly found the explosion point and rushed out of the room, slamming the door heavily.


    bang


    Making a huge noise, LAN Zhenghao quickly walked to the room not far from his room. The door of the room was not closed. He pushed the door directly without knocking.


    In the room, there are four young people who have nothing to do. They get together to fight against the landlord. They are so excited when they see LAN Zhenghao plunge in. They are so scared that they quickly drop their cards and simply clean up.


    He found LAN Zhenghao''s face sinister and angry. They all looked at each other. They all felt strange that he had nothing to do to fight the landlord. Did he get so angry?


    What surprised them was what LAN Zhenghao said. With a gloomy face, LAN Zhenghao glanced back and forth in front of the four of them. His words were obviously angry: "do you take my words as one thing?"


    No matter how clever the four young doctors were, they couldn''t understand it. Because LAN Zhenghao was angry, no one dared to ask. Although the boss was unhappy, no one dared to answer back in front of him.


    LAN Zhenghao, who is over 50 years old, is not an ordinary person. He has reached a certain level of tolerance and self-restraint. He said it more seriously at the beginning. Later, he looks at the four people in front of him and is not convinced.


    As if aware of the problem, timely adjusted the way of speaking: "you four must be strange, why do I say these words without reason, before I make it clear, I hope you can take the initiative to explain your mistakes..."


    Four people you look at me, I look at you, look at each other for a long time, all feel puzzled, LAN Zhenghao is the president, after all, and they are just ordinary young doctors, later, promotion, pay rise, evaluation of professional titles, without the president nodded.


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao could not be angered at all. If he left a bad impression, it would be troublesome. After everyone made eye contact with each other, a young doctor named Zhang Xu, who was wearing gold rimmed glasses and still smart, took the initiative to admit his mistake and said, "Dean LAN, it''s really wrong for us to gather in the room to play cards. We have a deep understanding of the mistake, Never again. "


    When LAN Zhenghao heard this, he was really a slippery guy. He even admitted his mistake by choosing the light and avoiding the heavy. He turned his attention away. The anger that had gone down, suddenly came out again.


    Sinister face, eyes flashing a little cold light way: "is it just this mistake?"


    "That..." Zhang Xu was shocked by the cold light in LAN Zhenghao''s eyes. He realized that what he said just now did not win LAN Zhenghao''s understanding, but aroused LAN Zhenghao''s greater anger.


    Now he was completely depressed. What happened? Zhang Xu didn''t dare to ask. He was full of grievances and didn''t dare to say. He had to shut his mouth and bow his head.


    Zhang Xu, who has always been clever, doesn''t speak any more. The other three dare not speak any more for fear that LAN Zhenghao''s anger will be aroused by his words.


    LAN Zhenghao can see that they really don''t know where they have made a mistake. He thinks that he has misunderstood them? This idea made LAN Zhenghao''s face a little more relaxed.


    "Did you go out behind my back?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    LAN Zhenghao doesn''t intend to pursue the matter any more. He was angry when he was questioned just now, but he gradually came to his senses. He still understood that this matter can''t go on, otherwise it won''t help to solve the problem.


    Zhang Xu immediately understood the reason why LAN Zhenghao was really angry, and suddenly thought that they had nothing to do in their room last night, so they sneaked out and walked around the street.


    I didn''t expect LAN Zhenghao to know it. At first, they thought it was someone who secretly told on their back and cursed the informant.


    But I didn''t expect that before they finished their scolding, LAN Zhenghao had thoroughly pointed out: "don''t guess. No one informs. The reason why I know is that you have been photographed and spread to the Internet."


    "What?" Zhang Xu and the other three friends were completely shocked.


    They are not stars. They have never been to Tokyo before. Who will pay attention to them? What''s more, they have posted their photos on the Internet. They can''t figure out what''s the use of these guys posting their photos on the Internet?


    Just as he was guessing, LAN Zhenghao sighed, shook his head and walked out of the room. Knowing that he couldn''t tell the four of them clearly, he finally said, "you four should return home early, and you are not needed here."


    Zhang Xu and the other three people were all silly. They didn''t expect that LAN Zhenghao drove them back when they went out last night. It''s dangerous, but it''s a rare golden opportunity to come to the island.


    If you can return home smoothly, then the development of the hospital in the future will certainly be much smoother than that of ordinary people. However, if you want to be driven back, you will lose face.


    Not to mention having given LAN Zhenghao a bad impression, he went back to the hospital without fame. When others asked, how should they answer?


    After all, Zhang Xu has a lot of heart and a long way to go. Before LAN Zhenghao went out of the door, he took the dead horse as a living horse doctor and put out his hand to stop LAN Zhenghao and said, "Dean LAN, I don''t agree."


    When LAN Zhenghao heard that he didn''t agree, he couldn''t help being annoyed. The facts were all in front of him. They were all photographed and dare to say that he didn''t agree.


    "Why don''t you refuse?" LAN Zhenghao stopped and turned to question.


    Zhang Xu also realized that he had no way out, so he simply put down his burden and said, "I admit that it was wrong for us to go out last night without asking for instructions, but I can''t figure out. Is it such a big crime to go out that we have to be driven back to our country?"


    LAN Zhenghao is angry, Zhang Xu said, no doubt hit the muzzle of his gun, eyes flashing a little bit of cold light, said: "you look for flowers and willows photos, was taken to make a fuss, I drive you back home, has been regarded as your love, you dare to question me here?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Xu was also very excited and argued: "Dean LAN, you should be responsible for what you say. Why do you just rely on a photo to judge that we must go out to look for flowers and willows?"


    When Zhang Xu argued, the other three were so scared that they came forward one after another to pull him down. They all knew that the dean who was angry would have a hard time in the future.


    On the contrary, LAN Zhenghao wakes up to Zhang Xu''s argument. This question is no doubt asked in time. He is not stubborn. Just now, he lost his judgment temporarily because of anger. After such a long time, he is also vaguely aware of the problem.


    LAN Zhenghao calmly looks at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu is still young. He thinks that everything has come to this stage. He doesn''t flinch and looks at LAN Zhenghao. The other three are uneasy. Although the boss is not good, there is no way

 Chapter 1362

    Time is just passing by when they look at each other. Now, Zhang Xu knows that it''s no use retreating any more. He just wants to be tough. He hopes to prove their innocence with this attitude.


    LAN Zhenghao understood what he wanted to express from his attitude and said, "you four stay in the room, so don''t go. Wait for my reply."


    After putting down this sentence, LAN Zhenghao left the room, and Zhang Xu seemed to be exhausted. He collapsed on the bed and looked at the ceiling. The other three didn''t know whether to persuade him or blame him.


    Greatly disappointed, they disperse and return to their rooms, anxiously waiting for LAN Zhenghao''s reply.


    LAN Zhenghao, who left Zhang Xu''s room, realized that Zhang Xu had the courage to do so, which was the expression of a clear conscience. If they were really looking for flowers and willows, how dare they confront him like this?


    What he couldn''t figure out was who couldn''t get along with them and what the purpose was. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t get any results, so he had to go back to his room and smoke.


    "Uncle LAN, what''s bothering you?" Lin Tian knocks on the door and sees that LAN Zhenghao hasn''t answered for a long time. Turning the door handle, he finds that the door is unlocked. When he walks in, he sees that LAN Zhenghao is smoking and thinking about things.


    The room is full of choking smoke. Lin Tian realizes that LAN Zhenghao seems to be troubled by something. He takes a look at the notebook in standby mode and understands most of it.


    Sitting on the sofa at will, he looks at LAN Zhenghao with a smile.


    LAN Zhenghao''s cigarette, which he had been thinking about for a long time, had already burned to the position of his finger. The hot feeling made him immediately come back to his senses. After a rush, he found that Lin Tian was already in his room.


    "Lin Tian?" LAN Zhenghao was a little embarrassed, but it didn''t hinder his concern: "when did you come in?"


    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. He seems to have seen through LAN Zhenghao''s mind for a long time. He says, "Uncle LAN, are you worried about the news on the Internet now?"


    LAN Zhenghao, who is busy, looks up at Lin Tian suspiciously: "how? Do you know? "


    Lin Tian didn''t reply, which means he acquiesced. LAN Zhenghao saw that he was not in a hurry. He knew that the boy always had ideas, and he couldn''t help but have the bottom in his heart. He said with a frank smile: "look at you, do you know who is behind the scenes?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    LAN Zhenghao a Leng, he a little can''t believe of looking at Lin Tian, strange way: "that you don''t worry?"


    "What about being in a hurry? What if I''m not in a hurry? " Lin Tian said in no hurry.


    LAN Zhenghao looked at him and said, "don''t you know how much influence the rumor will bring us when it comes out?"


    Lin Tian nodded to show that he fully understood. Now LAN Zhenghao was completely depressed. Looking at the posture, the boy was determined to fight the riddle to the end for himself. So he pointed impolitely to the door and said, "get out!"


    LAN Zhenghao was angry, and Lin Tian no longer pretended to be profound. He said with a smile, "Uncle LAN, don''t be angry. I''m joking with you."


    LAN Zhenghao gave him a bad look and shook his head in anger. There was no way to take this boy. It was at this point that he even had leisure to make fun of him.


    "You boy, when did you become so ignorant?" LAN Zhenghao doesn''t like to criticize Lin Tian by relying on his elders. However, seeing Lin Tian, he still can''t help criticizing him.


    Seeing that LAN Zhenghao was very angry, Lin Tian stopped playing riddles with him, so he took the initiative to solve the riddle and said, "Uncle LAN, just now you criticized the four doctors. I saw them all, but I didn''t come in. To be honest, they were wronged."


    "What?" LAN Zhenghao was stunned at first. Looking at the attitude of Zhang Xu and the other three people, LAN Zhenghao subconsciously realized that he might have wronged them. Later, his attitude changed, which is why.


    What LAN Zhenghao didn''t expect is that Lin Tian silently watched this scene outside the door.


    "Don''t play around with me, you little boy." LAN Zhenghao soon realized that Lin Tian must have a back hand, otherwise he would not be so angry. He could be so calm.


    Lin Tian laughs and makes LAN Zhenghao completely surprised.


    Staring at Lin Tian with big eyes, he wondered whether the boy''s head was wrong. He could not understand what he said and did.


    "Uncle LAN, don''t worry. Wait patiently for a while. Maybe the answer will be revealed soon." Lin Tian is very confident and assures LAN Zhenghao.


    Lin Tian said so full, LAN Zhenghao of course did not believe, strange way: "why do you say so?"


    LAN Zhenghao''s curiosity is picked up by Lin Tian. If he doesn''t have a satisfactory answer, he won''t let Lin Tian go, and Lin Tian won''t continue to play tricks.


    In front of LAN Zhenghao, he sat in front of the computer and skillfully knocked on the keyboard. Out of curiosity, LAN Zhenghao put his head together.


    What he had as like as two peas in his eyes, he found that the site of Lin Tian''s landing island was written by Lan Zhenghao who cannot read Japanese. He was just asking why Lin Tian did so. He had unexpected events. What he did not expect was that there was a news identical to that on NetEase.


    Lan Zhenghao as like as two peas in NetEase is as like as two peas in NetEase.


    Slightly surprised, he pointed to the picture on the computer screen and said, "how did you find this news?"


    Lin Tian looked back at LAN Zhenghao with a slightly surprised expression and said: "the well-known websites and forums of the island countries have spread all over the world. All the major forums and websites have reprinted our news, and some of them are at the top to attract everyone''s attention..."


    At the same time, Lin Tian landed on Netease again. To LAN Zhenghao''s surprise, this news was originally on the humble page of Netease, and it was suddenly put on the front page, and the font became a bold one.


    The pictures with eye-catching words instantly attracted people''s attention. Lin Tian then opened the news page. LAN Zhenghao was surprised to find that the comments behind the news had reached tens of thousands.


    Of course, LAN Zhenghao understands the power of the Internet. However, in just one hour, he has made the news so hot that if no one says there is no push behind him, he will not believe it.


    "Lin Tian, who can''t get along with us?" LAN Zhenghao is very angry. Once the negative news spreads, it will do great harm to the medical team. In addition, if Tang Qiuhong is informed of the news, it will certainly make him furious. After all, the medical team is set up by him and the personnel are selected by him. The scandal of prostitute, isn''t it that I was beating him in the face?


    Lin Tian turns his head to see LAN Zhenghao. He looks worried. He takes the initiative to comfort him: "Uncle LAN, don''t worry. Director Tang is not the kind of person who is easy to be deceived. He will definitely choose to believe us."


    LAN Zhenghao certainly believes Lin Tian''s words, but he also knows that rumors are terrible. Once such rumors spread on the Internet and cause everyone''s topic, he believes that even with Tang Qiuhong''s support, they will bear the pressure.


    Although Tang Qiuhong is a practical official, it does not mean that he will not weigh the pros and cons. Once he finds that the situation is beyond his control, he will choose to give in.


    But at that time, LAN Zhenghao believes that Tang Qiuhong will choose to avoid under pressure. At that time, it will be their disaster.


    LAN Zhenghao expresses his worry, and Lin Tian nods his head. However, from his expression, LAN Zhenghao is still relaxed, not too dignified.


    "Son of a bitch, tell me quickly, what else do you have in mind?" Lin Tian''s work has always been reliable, but LAN Zhenghao doesn''t know. Since Lin Tian is not worried, it means that this boy must have a back hand.


    Compared with LAN Zhenghao''s impatience, Lin Tian was slow and didn''t worry. He pointed to the webpage and said, "I''ve asked Qin Xueqing to query the IP address of the webpage, and through the IP address, he found the most original posting person, so as to find out who is the driving force behind the scenes."


    Of course, LAN Zhenghao believed his words, and his heart gradually relaxed. Just as the gods of LAN Zhenghao were returning to their original position, Lin Tian''s mobile phone rang.


    After getting through the phone, Lin Tian hung up and said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, do you mind coming with me?"


    As soon as LAN Zhenghao saw this, he would not refuse Lin Tian''s invitation. To his surprise, Lin Tian then said, "take Li Feng and Zhang Xu with him. Maybe they can help."


    Take these two boys with you? A big question mark appeared in LAN Zhenghao''s mind.


    Lin Tian doesn''t explain. He simply picks up his things and shouts Tu Hu. Tu Hu, who is lying on the bed, quickly puts on his clothes and appears in front of Lin Tian.


    "Master, what are you looking for?" Tu Hu, who has nothing to do but play online these two days, has never done anything else. As soon as Lin Tian calls him, he can''t help but feel energetic and yells as soon as he runs out of the room.


    Seeing his heartless happiness, Lin naivete had a feeling of crying and laughing. He also knew that he was not angry with the boy. To make a long story short, he said, "we''ll go out later, and you''ll have to work hard at that time."


    Tu Hu didn''t ask much. He knew more or less about the uproar on the Internet. He guessed that Shifu''s move must be to put out the fire spreading on the Internet.


    LAN Zhenghao knew that the situation was serious, and he was afraid that other members of the medical team would make trouble again. When he went out, he had to explain it. He found an old doctor, who had always been more stable. He asked him to supervise other people''s words and deeds, and repeatedly asked him to call them if anything happened.


    The old doctor, of course, did not dare to disobey the president''s words. His head was like a chicken eating rice, and he was full of promise.


    When LAN Zhenghao finished arranging his work, he was a little relieved. He took Zhang Xu and Li Feng with him and went out with master Lin

 Chapter 1363

    Lin Tian, LAN Zhenghao, Tu Hu, Li Feng and Zhang Xu went out to take a taxi. Lin Tian skillfully communicated with the taxi driver in Japanese for a while, and the taxi started.


    LAN Zhenghao is very strange. Since he got to know Lin Tian, this boy is full of dirt. At first sight, he is a boy from the countryside. Unexpectedly, after spending a few years in the deep water of Yanjing, he becomes tall and tall in a twinkling of an eye.


    Although he was curious, he would not ask directly. Instead, Tu Hu asked quickly, "master, when did you learn Japanese?"


    Lin tianpo said with a somewhat confident smile: "I learned from the old man when I was a child. He never forgot the scenes of all kinds of atrocities committed by Islanders in China in the past. While practicing medical skills, he never forgot to teach himself Japanese. Since I came to him, he urged me to study. For a long time, I have mastered this foreign language."


    It''s better not to explain. This explanation makes the other four people feel puzzled. It''s better to hate the islanders. The national hatred between the island and China has a long history. As early as the Ming Dynasty, the islanders who were called Japanese tried to invade the territory of China, but they were always defeated.


    The wheel of history soon rolled to the decadent Qing Empire, and the Japanese who killed China and never died made a comeback again. Relying on the advanced technology and knowledge learned from Western powers, they defeated the decadent Qing Empire and ruthlessly killed and plundered our great country.


    More than 100 years have passed in the dark history, but every mention will make every Chinese descendant feel extremely pathetic and angry. If they fall behind, they will be beaten, and every Chinese descendant will take the responsibility of promoting Chinese culture.


    When it comes to the island country, every bloody man can''t help but hold his fists tightly and stare at him angrily. LAN Zhenghao never thought that Lin Tian''s master was such a bloody man.


    Rao is so. LAN Zhenghao still can''t understand the inevitable connection between this and learning Japanese. At the same time, most other people are full of doubts.


    Lin Tian also saw the doubts in their hearts, and took the initiative to explain: "we have to study other people''s culture in order to really understand them and win. Our generation are all doctors, and what we learn is only medical skills. If we want to win for China, it''s only medical skills that we can use."


    LAN Zhenghao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian had such great ambition. In order to sweep away his former shame and win glory for his country, he was able to concentrate on learning the culture and even language of the island.


    The other four were full of admiration in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the leader who looked younger than them still had such ambition in his heart.


    During the whole process, they talked in Chinese. When it comes to their interest, the island drivers would look at them. Lin Tian was very clever and gave him a smile.


    Soon, the taxi came to the biggest custom street in Tokyo. Custom street is the place of sex and love. Kabuki Town, which is located at the east exit of Shinjuku Station, has a long history. Don''t worry about wandering.


    Even LAN Zhenghao, who has always been upright and conservative, has heard a little about it. He knows that this is the most famous Custom Shop Street in Tokyo. When they get out of the taxi, they find that it is not as dangerous as it is said.


    Especially when they see the small streets like chess array behind them, where there are so many famous places that Tu Hu can''t see. The neon signs, the photos of uniformed women and charming women under the lights make everyone blush. Even the name of the shop makes people think about it.


    "Beautiful women''s telephone appointment", "no cover reception", "soap paradise", "pet room" Tu Hu exclaimed repeatedly, staring at the neon lights with Japanese characters mixed with Chinese characters, forgetting himself.


    Lin Tian is sweating. He is very impolite to give him a violent chestnut, which makes him completely quiet. He scratched his scalp embarrassed, and laughed awkwardly. He dare not speak any more.


    LAN Zhenghao glances at the warblers and swallows on the street and frowns to show his embarrassment. In such a sensitive period, if the paparazzi hiding in the corner finds out, he can take a few more photos and upload them to the Internet. That may be a big trouble.


    Nervously looking around, Lin Tian doesn''t have too many such worries. He takes out his mobile phone, finds out the message Qin Xueqing sent him, takes a look, and looks for the custom shop.


    After all, Li Feng and Zhang Xu are still serious people. When they come to Fengyue place for the first time, they will inevitably be nervous and stiff. Their faces are red and they dare not lift their heads. They go with us.


    How to appreciate "beautiful girl appreciation" Lin Tian murmured to himself and looked around. Tu Hu walked behind him for fear of losing him,


    Five with their own minds, walking in the custom street, from time to time by the street''s warblers and swallows harassment, but also fortunately, they are still dutiful people, did not pay attention to these.


    Through Zhang Xu''s performance, LAN Zhenghao gradually and truly believes that he didn''t go looking for flowers and willows. As the president, he doesn''t have much contact with Zhang Xu and doesn''t know much about him.


    When the news on the Internet came out, he felt angry straight through his head. When he went to find Zhang Xu and the four of them, he wanted to question them face to face about what they thought and how they had done such a bad thing.


    What''s more, he was photographed. If it was spread out, it would have been a rescue team from the island country. As a result, he came here to have fun. Now, seeing the boy''s shy appearance that he could not lift his head when he was scratched by the warbler and swallow standing on the Street, it really made LAN Zhenghao a little sad.


    Lin Tian didn''t seem to realize the sufferings of the four people behind him. He turned left and right in the narrow alley and seemed to be looking for a custom shop called beauty appreciation.


    Tu Hu felt a little excited. He used to learn from Luo Feng in the ghost medicine school, but he seldom went out. Even when he met Lin Tian in Xinjiang, he ran out of the school secretly.


    Later, when he went back, he was severely reprimanded by Luo Feng. Finally, he was punished to be locked up in a small dark room for three days. Tu Hu no longer dared to go out without asking for instructions.


    Since his apprenticeship with Lin Tian, he has more opportunities to go abroad.


    The openness of the island country really opened his eyes. The embarrassment of Li Feng and Zhang Xu could not be seen on his face. Instead, he had an obscene smile on his face.


    "Tu Hu, believe it or not, I will drive you out of the school?" Lin Tian seems to have eyes on the back of his head. He says without looking back.


    Tu Hu was startled and wiped his mouth. He realized that his expression was so obscene that Lin Tian had to reprimand him. He apologized and said, "master, I''m really sorry. I''m wrong."


    Lin Tian ignored him and continued to walk in front of him. Tu Hu was honest after cleaning up. He followed him in a low-key way and walked more than 100 meters in the alley. Qin Xueqing appeared in front of a custom shop in a pink dress.


    Looking around, it seems that she has been waiting here for a long time. Most of the custom shops are patronized by men, and most of the warblers and flying swallows in the street are smiling. Qin Xueqing stands in front of the door coldly and abruptly, which is out of place with her surroundings.


    "Xueqing, I''m sorry we''re late." Lin Tian said sorry, pointing to the bright lights, noisy open the door to welcome the beautiful girl appreciation custom shop door.


    In front of the door stood the enchanting man who painted the eye line and dyed red hair. He greeted it enthusiastically in Japanese, and he said he was welcome. He was just planning to introduce Lin Tian to the shop. But when he saw Qin Xueqing, his face was slightly sluggish and he soon recovered.


    Custom shops rarely do business with female customers. Except for some cowherd shops, few women come here. Island countries tend to be male chauvinist. If it is not for cowherd shops, they will generally turn away female customers like Qin Xueqing.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t welcome women here." The guest who painted the eyeliner politely declined in Japanese, made a gesture of invitation, half bowed, but not half polite in his words.


    His refusal makes Lin Tian very unhappy. Qin Xueqing finds this custom shop called beauty appreciation through the clues left by her acquaintances through the Internet. Qin Xueqing immediately calls Lin Tian and hopes to go to the shop with him to find out.


    Unexpectedly, before entering the door, Qin Xueqing was blocked by the guests in front of the door. It really makes people feel very uncomfortable. Qin Xueqing has a unique temperament, and is arrogant with outstanding temperament.


    She''s out of place. Even if she''s blind, she can''t be mistaken. This woman is clearly here to make trouble. For nothing else, even for this hard won job, he won''t let this woman in.


    With the severe economic recession in the island country, more and more people are unemployed. It''s not easy to find a job. If Qin Xueqing is stirred up again, he will really call the sky, the sky should not, the earth will not work.


    With experience, the welcome guests soon realized that Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian must have gone to the bar to catch her husband. Most of the pleasure seeking places are not surprised by such things, which only does not affect the business of entertainment places. Most of the entertainment places open their eyes and close their eyes.


    However, if there are too many people, how much will it affect the business? Of course, the staff who stay in the entertainment places will not sit idly by. It is obvious that they misunderstand Qin Xueqing as a resentful wife who catches her husband.


    Qin Xueqing calmly sees the opportunity and gives Angel Lin a wink. Lin Tian also receives this information accurately.


    Just worried about not having a chance to make trouble, the welcome''s obstruction undoubtedly gave them such a good chance. Lin Tian pulled Tu Hu and went forward with him. Speaking fluent Japanese, he asked the welcome, "why don''t you let this woman in?"

 Chapter 1364

    The welcome didn''t expect to arouse Lin Tian''s great reaction. At first, he was startled. Before he could speak, Tu Hu, who was pushing with him, lay down on the ground and pretended to be in a coma.


    The guests were shocked to see this. They quickly murmured a few words on the walkie talkie, and soon came out of the door. The leader was wearing a black shirt and a white suit. What people never forget is a thick gold chain, which has a certain boss style.


    Qin Xueqing, the owner of the beauty girl appreciation custom shop, naturally knows all about it. By searching for the clues behind the scenes, she has no idea that the owner of the shop is Masao Sakata, the leader of the Sakata family.


    The custom shop can only be regarded as one of the industries of the Sakata family, and this beautiful girl appreciation shop is also a chain store of custom shops. It''s just a member of the family''s periphery and a thug from outside.


    Welcome through the walkie talkie is also the iron man report to this show, of course, he can see that Lin Tian and his party there to have fun, is clearly to find trouble.


    In this case, he did not dare to block it alone. He told the boss to arrange for it. Tienan, who was appreciating the beautiful girl, received the news and soon came with a few thugs.


    They yelled at Lin Tian: "what do you want to do? Do you know who dares to make trouble here, and you really don''t want to work? "


    Lin Tian was the only one present, and Qin Xueqing knew some Japanese. LAN Zhenghao didn''t understand what he was talking about, but even if he didn''t know what he was talking about, he and some vicious thugs around him could guess that what he said would never be good.


    "I hope I can get Ichiro Sakata to come out and say something." Lin Tian from however ignore iron man''s overbearing, not humble and not overbearing come forward to say.


    Tienan didn''t expect that this thin man in front of him would see Ichiro Sakata as soon as he came up. Speaking of him, Li Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Last time, he slapped him in the face for nothing, and he almost took him to the police station and locked him up.


    If not for Lin Tian''s tactful rescue of the old man''s life, it is estimated that at this moment, Li Feng has really suffered this injustice, and he is still locked up in the police station. These days, Li Feng has locked himself up in the room, and he will gnash his teeth and bite Ichiro Sakata several times.


    Tienan is just a subordinate of the Sakata family. He simply ignores Lin Tian''s claim that he should see him. Although Sakata is not valued in Sakata, he is also free from the core organization. However, in his opinion, if Sakata can have the highest surname, he is much more noble than others.


    How can iron man offend Sakata Ichiro, who can''t flatter him on weekdays? Of course, he scoffs at Lin Tian''s words and ignores them at all.


    "Since you don''t help me, I have my own way in." Lin Tian knows that the rogue leader in front of him will not face himself easily. Compared with other nonsense theories, it''s better to teach him a lesson.


    Iron man is a Leng at first, and then laughs. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to threaten himself. It''s not that the mouse has to kill the cat!


    After laughing for a while, he colded his face and said in a low voice that he wanted to die. With a wave of his hand, he motioned to the impatient thugs who had been waiting behind him for a long time to give some color to the bad guys in front of him.


    It seems that he has to do something, and things are going to be big. LAN Zhenghao''s nerves begin to get nervous. He''s just a scholar. He''s always far away from fighting and killing. How can he not be nervous when he sees the wolf like thugs in front of him.


    He is not the only one who is nervous. Standing behind him, Li Feng and Zhang Xu are all sweaty. Their hearts are all in their throat. These guys will beat them and they can''t take care of themselves.


    The eyes watched the thugs getting closer and closer, they looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see all fear, pale their bodies also slightly trembled.


    "Wait!"


    A lazy voice from behind the iron man rang up, this let the wolf like thugs completely stopped, Qi Shua Shua looked back, iron man is more amusing to come forward and said: "a gentleman, these guys leave me to clean up, why do you have to work hard to run?"


    Yoshiro Sakata is totally free of the obscenity he had in the Tokyo hotel a few days ago. He is as arrogant as he is arrogant. Li Feng almost doesn''t recognize his whole aura. It''s the goods that framed him a few days ago.


    It''s really the envy of the enemy. Li Feng suddenly lost his nervousness just now. He was gnashing his teeth. There was a flame in his eyes. He wanted to rush up and bite off a piece of Sakata Ichiro''s meat.


    Sakata Ichiro has that kind of consciousness. He doesn''t ignore Tienan''s flattery at all. He walks towards Lintian and they come over. Tienan is like a dog following him. His face is full of flattering smile, which makes people feel sick.


    Sakata Ichiro''s memory is not too bad. He can also know Lin Tian and the group behind him. When he sees Qin Xueqing, his eyes shine. Although he wanders all day in Fengyue places, what he sees is nothing but mediocre powder. There will be Qin Xueqing there. He should have good looks and temperament. He should have the best iceberg girl.


    He flashed in his eyes and said with a shy face: "I don''t know what to call a beautiful woman?"


    This is the old-fashioned way to chat up a beautiful woman. In exchange for Qin Xueqing''s decisive disregard, Ichiro Sakata is not angry. Here is his initiative. He is in charge of his territory. When he asks about the situation, he will clean up Lin Tian. Qin Xueqing is still his plaything.


    This is just a flash in his head at this moment, and he doesn''t feel that he has a dirty smile on his face. For fear that his dirty hands will touch him, Qin Xueqing hides behind Lin Tian in disgust.


    Lin Tian stands in front of Qin Xueqing. He looks like a flower protector, which makes Sakata Ichiro feel funny. The more he looks, the more he feels Qin Xueqing is delicious.


    The more difficult it is for a woman to get a hand, the more interested he is. In contrast, those women who throw themselves in their arms all day are just playthings to solve their physiological needs.


    "To make a long story short, what can I do for you?" Sakata Ichiro made up his mind, decided to fight quickly, directly sent them away, of course, beat them away, is to let Qin Xueqing can accompany him through the night.


    Lin Tian took a step forward, directly blocked Sakata Ichiro''s evil look at Qin Xueqing''s eyes, and said to him, "I''m very curious. What''s the purpose of your post on the Internet? Do you have to do this? Do you think it can bring us down?"


    Sakata Ichiro didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so direct. He didn''t even bend a little. His face changed a few times. For his part, it''s no wonder that when he came up, he was very aggressive. It''s clear that he came to ask for a crime.


    Of course, Sakata Ichiro is not a playboy who only knows how to eat, drink and play. After a few turns, he quickly denied: "don''t talk nonsense. The island is a country with legal system. If you talk nonsense here, I will sue you for slander."


    As a matter of fact, Yoshiro Sakata''s little action just now was seen by Lin Tian, which made him more sure that this guy was the one who started the whole thing. Of course, Lin Tian also believed that with his IQ, he would never come up with such a clever move.


    At best, he is just a thug. Lin Tian, a pawn in the front, comes here to question him. He just hopes to find out the black hand hiding behind him through Ichiro Sakata.


    Sakata Ichiro''s denial does not hinder Lin Tian at all. On the contrary, he is more convinced that Sakata Ichiro has made so many small moves, he must have been instructed by others.


    Lin Tianxian hasn''t been to the island country before, and he doesn''t know this gangster named Ichiro Sakata. He has a lower chance of getting into a feud. He will do some ridiculous things without his head. He must have a great purpose in doing these things.


    At the gate of appreciating beautiful girls, both of them confront each other face to face, so that the guests inside dare not come out and the guests outside dare not go in.


    In the street of customs, people are not surprised by the fight and trouble. Most of them hold the attitude that it''s none of their business. Most of them look at the bustle from a distance, and no one wants to join in the bustle.


    "If you didn''t do it, why are you so guilty?" Lin Tian said to the point.


    His words are very impolite. LAN Zhenghao can''t help but sweat. You know, this is Sakata Ichiro''s territory. If you force him to jump out of the wall and have an accident, it will be a big trouble.


    LAN Zhenghao wants to remind Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t have too many ideas in this respect. As soon as he comes up, he puts on an aggressive posture, and has no plans in that respect at all.


    Another look at Sakata Ichiro''s face is blue and white. He looks like he''s going to be furious at any time. LAN Zhenghao has plans to retreat.


    Lin Tian forced Sakata Ichiro to reply: "who is guilty? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t blame me for provoking me. "


    "Look at you, you are anxious to get angry. You will burst at a little bit and sweat. It is clear that you are guilty." Lin Tian did not give Sakata Ichiro''s idea at all, forcing him to have no way back.


    Sakata Ichiro can''t help it any more. He has never seen such a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He suddenly blurts out his curse: "Stinky boy, don''t give you face. Don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    When LAN Zhenghao sees Ichiro Sakata''s angry appearance, he suddenly feels numb. He realizes that this is a big deal, but he still doesn''t understand why Lin Tian does it.


    Do you have to force Ichiro Sakata to be angry before he can be reconciled? What is the purpose of Lin Tian?


    A series of question marks appear in LAN Zhenghao''s mind. However, what makes him more headache is how to deal with the present troubles

 Chapter 1365

    Sakata Ichiro is about to be forced by Lin Tian. LAN Zhenghao is worried and hides aside. His brows are locked. Several strong men who are nearly 190 cm tall are invited from the custom shop.


    With all kinds of bald heads and black sunglasses, it''s not easy to say that the island is small. In view of the fact that most of the people in the island are short, most of the people who are more than 190cm tall have played basketball. That''s to say, it''s not easy to get together these big men.


    Looking at their strong bodies and strong arms, Tu Husheng swallowed his saliva. He had an impulse to escape. Zhang Xu and Li Feng, both doctors, graduated from medicine, were literati. They could hide when they fought and killed. They were scared out of their wits when they saw such a situation.


    The strong man standing behind Sakata Ichiro is so fierce that he looks really frightening. Lin Tian, who has repeatedly provoked him, doesn''t have any worries. LAN Zhenghao can''t understand his calmness.


    "Sakata Ichiro, do you know him?" Lin Tian points to Li Feng beside LAN Zhenghao and asks.


    Sakata raised his eyes and of course recognized him. A few days ago, he slapped someone in the face in the Tokyo Hotel. He didn''t lose his memory. How could he not recognize him.


    He wondered why Lin Tian asked like this. Before he responded, Lin Tian pointed to Zhang Xu and asked, "do you know him?"


    Sakata Ichiro''s face overcast in an instant. He tried to fool himself and fish in troubled waters. Sakata Ichiro couldn''t help but feel proud of his cleverness. He said with a smile: "Lin Tian, don''t think you want to muddle through. I don''t know them. It''s a matter of two times whether I want to deal with you or not."


    Lin Tian faintly smile: "sakada Ichiro, didn''t it let you use them to make news, so as to bring down the medical group of the smelly island?"


    Sakata Ichiro''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to say such a thing. The Sakata family regarded the medical group as a thorn in the flesh. They would never give up until they were defeated. Sakata Ichiro didn''t know the reason.


    For example, the people he drifted away from the core of Sakata, with Sakata''s surname, had already burned Kaohsiung in his last life. As for the above ideas, how could he casually inquire about them?


    He has always been a pawn, that is, he pretends to be the boss in front of the unsophisticated gangsters. As for the people in the Sakata family, he has no qualification to speak.


    Sakata Ichiro heart thump for a while, or quickly calm down mood, he suddenly thought, Lin Tian is in his words.


    Since he can''t answer, it''s best to keep silent. Yoshiro Sakata kept his mouth shut, which made the thugs who were waiting for him to give orders stare.


    Iron man is very strange. What''s the matter with Ichiro Sakata? The good guy stopped talking.


    "Am I right?" Lin Tian is smiling and pressing step by step.


    It''s a bit risky, but it''s also the best way at the moment. One mu and three cents in front of the nightclub is obviously someone else''s territory.


    You''re lucky to run to someone else''s territory and make trouble without being beaten to death. You dare to say more nonsense.


    Sakata Ichiro eyes through the Yin Li light, word by word: "Lin Tian, don''t want to know from my mouth."


    Lin Tian shrugged helplessly and had to say goodbye: "well, we''ll go first."


    He pulls Qin Xueqing to turn around and leave without even saying hello. Lin Tian takes the lead to leave. Tu Hu, who has always been his iron, hastens to catch up with him. LAN Zhenghao, Li Feng and Zhang Xu are also relieved, and leave quickly before Sakata Ichiro''s outburst.


    Sakata stares at Qin Xueqing''s graceful back, especially the willow like waist that sways gently every step. His eyes are always reluctant to move down. Seeing the cooked duck fly away, Sakata is in a bad mood.


    "Brother, do you want me to chase that group back?" Iron man came up to please the way.


    Sakata Ichiro gave him a slap in the face and angrily scolded: "chasing your mother x, I''m very angry to see you, don''t get out of here for me!"


    Tienan covers his swollen cheek and looks at the angry Ichiro Sakata. He really doesn''t know where to offend him. He doesn''t agree with him: "well, how can you say that you can be angry?"


    Lin Tian and his party left the custom street. LAN Zhenghao didn''t want to be Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing''s light bulb. He had the foresight to find an excuse to leave. Other people were not stupid either. They found a reason and left.


    Lin Tian didn''t even say a word, let them leave, expressionless and Qin Xueqing two people go, until Qin Xueqing borrowed silver Nissan, buttocks just sat down, fortunately wiped a cold sweat way: "fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise, trouble."


    Qin Xueqing was very impressed by what Lin Tiangang had just said. He didn''t say much, but he scared off Sakata Ichiro. He could not help admiring him and said, "I''m very surprised. Why do you ask Sakata Ichiro if he knows Li Feng and Zhang Xu..."


    Lin Tian knows the meaning of Qin Xueqing''s words. Li Feng and Zhang Xu are just innocent victims. The reason why Sakata Ichiro made a big fuss with them is to better attack the medical team.


    Through them, first stink the medical team, and then find out the people they really want to deal with through the media. Lin Tian believes that they must deal with themselves.


    Naturally, Lin Tian''s worries are not aimed at nothing. When sakada Ichiro did those things in Tokyo Hotel, he knew that he must have been instructed, and he was not just a pawn.


    Before coming to the island country, Lin Tian had done his homework and knew that Sakata was a big family in Shimada. Many people with different surnames were proud to work in Sakata''s group, not to mention that Ichiro Sakata still had the surname Sakata.


    It''s no wonder that he can be praised by others. However, he is just a obedient dog in the eyes of the core of Sakata family.


    What he said just now also reminds Yoshiro Sakata of his embarrassing position. However, Lin Tian forces out the people of the Sakata family, so he has reason to believe that he will be punished by the family.


    Sakata Ichiro has the self-knowledge that he is not qualified to accept the punishment of the family law. His punishment is often a sentence of the elders of the Sakata family.


    In case, if the samurai''s highest honor, cut his belly to commit suicide, how can sakada Ichiro be embarrassed.


    Sakata asked himself that he didn''t want to die, so of course, he wanted to use the topic of Li Feng and Zhang Xu to lure Sakata Ichiro to say something about the Sakata family. Sakata Ichiro''s reaction was also quite fast.


    He didn''t fall for Lin Tian and responded with silence.


    "That''s my plan to kill two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, I didn''t get what I wanted to know." The strategy is only half successful. Lin Tian''s words are more or less regretful.


    Qin Xueqing saw that he was still a little proud in his regret. He gave him a slanting look and did not forget to splash the water channel: "Lin Tian, don''t forget that if you succeed, we won''t get away so easily."


    This words say, Lin Tian immediately like a vent of the ball, the whole person wilt head with brain can no longer lift the spirit, his appearance make Qin Xueqing puff out of laughter.


    Qin Xueqing, who is secretly called the queen of iceberg by her subordinates, has always been unsmiling. She wears a professional suit and acts like a standard professional woman.


    Qin Xueqing, a powerful man, lacks popularity in her words and deeds. Few men dare to take the initiative to pursue her. Looking at Qin Xueqing''s face, which is aloof and cold, thousands of miles away, many men will retreat.


    However, to Lin Tian''s surprise, Qin Xueqing actually laughed, and the smile was so beautiful, just like the colorful flowers, and just like the fireworks blooming in the night.


    An instant smile, a touch of amorous feelings, it is to want people old life.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian''s almost dull expression. Her pretty face turned red slightly, and she coughed gently: "Lin Tian, are you so sure that Bantian group must be the western medicine organization behind the scenes?"


    From the analysis of all kinds of signs, Qin Xueqing uses her intelligent brain to quickly analyze the very important information. Of course, this information can''t be separated from Lin Tian''s reminder.


    Lin Tian converged his obscene look, restrained his willful spirit, and said: "as far as I know, the Tang family of Yanjing had cooperated with Sakata Kuiyou. However, what we should pay attention to is that their cooperation soon stopped. As for why, we don''t know..."


    Driving very slowly, Qin Xueqing is attracted by Lin Tian''s words and completely forgets that she is still driving.


    Bang


    Even though the speed was very slow, Nissan still made a huge noise, which really frightened Qin Xueqing. Just now, his attention was all on Lin Tian, and he didn''t notice the front at all.


    She was a little afraid. Judging from her voice just now, she should have hit someone.


    The speed of the car is only about 20. It''s really a joke to talk about the collision. Qin Xueqing''s face is as scared as dirt. As soon as the car stops, Lin Tian pushes the door open and runs out.


    Qin Xueqing believes that Lin Tian is not a person who does not speak of loyalty. He must have a reason for doing so.


    Sure enough, along the direction of Lin Tian''s running, Qin Xueqing vaguely sees the reaction light flashing. All of a sudden, she understands that someone hit porcelain first.


    Then, hide in the dark, take photos with the camera in hand, so as to achieve the purpose of hiding.


    When the car collided with a person, Lin Tianxin said that it was not good. Then he thought it was wrong. Looking at the light not far ahead, there was a flash of light. It was clear that when it was dark, it automatically adjusted to the flash light.


    In this way, there are always people behind the scenes who seem to set them up, create an accident, and then take photos with the camera in hand, so as to turn black and white upside down and distort the facts.


    Their purpose is to drive the medical team out of the island. Lin Tian suddenly thinks about why they want to do this.

 Chapter 1366

    Lin Tian went to the place where the camera was shining as fast as he could. He was annoyed by the backstage thugs. After about ten steps, the flash disappeared.


    Lin Tian, who is deeply annoyed, turns around and looks like more than a dozen people behind him. He surrounds Qin Xueqing and takes the lead in looking for her theory of fierce Japanese.


    Qin Xueqing''s face is taut. She realizes that danger has already appeared. These ten people are not like good people. Together with the injured, she talks with Qin Xueqing in Japanese.


    A person said, Qin Xueqing only feel ear noisy, head gradually began to ache.


    Tokyo is an international metropolis with busy streets and busy traffic. No one is interested in seeing more. Qin Xueqing, surrounded by more than a dozen young men, is afraid of getting into trouble.


    "Don''t mess around, or I''ll call the police." Qin Xueqing takes out the phone. Her eyes show vigilance. Step by step, she leans on the car and defends with a vigilant posture.


    She did not expect that the voice just fell, only feel a numb wrist, mobile phone from the hand fell down, fell on the ground.


    Before I had time to pick it up, the man who was closest to her, even with colorful tattoos on his neck, rushed up with an arrow step.


    "Don''t come here." Qin Xueqing has some skills. The man rushes up. She extends her leg and kicks the man''s chin. She thought the man would fall.


    There was a thump, a dull sound.


    Qin Xueqing felt a numbness in her feet. She felt that she had kicked the granite, and the pain made her tears flow down.


    The man who was kicked laughed and rubbed his chin with his hand. He didn''t care about Qin Xueqing''s attack on him at all. When he was about to go further, he felt that his neck was stung by a bug. Then he felt numb and sour, and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    The troublemakers who thought they would win were all in the mood of watching a good play. The appearance of this scene was completely unexpected and did not wait for them to understand what was going on.


    "What kind of hero are you when so many men bully a woman?"


    Lin Tian is lying on the ground and is knocked down by Qin Xueqing. It''s just the unlucky ghost who screams. He just glances at it and says to him impolitely, "don''t pretend. Get up."


    The man who is calling constantly is a stagnant, Leng will God, and then called up in pain, pretending not to hear Lin Tian''s question.


    In front of the crowd, Lin Tian took a silver needle and shook it in front of the guy who touched the porcelain: "if you can''t hold on, then I can make you never get up with one shot."


    The words are threatening. The whole figure of the guy lying on the ground whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    Most of the culture of the island countries is learned from the Chinese, including the Han doctors they are proud of. As soon as he heard what Lin Tian said, he immediately realized the danger. Coupled with the previous personal demonstration of the unfortunate guy, he no longer dared to pretend that Lin Tian was good at it. He got up and ran without even looking back.


    He got up from the ground and left. A group of guys who were going to make trouble realized that the situation was not good. They didn''t dare to say more. They scattered around like birds and beasts, and soon disappeared into the stream of people, as if they had never been here.


    When the crisis is over, Lin Tian pulls out the unfortunate guy who has been treated by him with one shot and falls to the ground alone. His mind is quite clear, but his body can''t move. No matter how hard he tries, it''s futile.


    Fear came from his mind, for fear that he might spend his next life like this, and tears of regret came down his eyes.


    Lin Tian didn''t even look at him. He went to Qin Xueqing who was rubbing her feet and asked, "are you ok?"


    Qin Xueqing rubbed her feet, put on her shoes, and tried to walk a few times. Although her step was a bit faltering, Lin Tian could see that she didn''t: "I''m ok."


    Lin Tian put down his heart and moved his eyes to the guy who was lying on the ground motionless. The guy was full of tears and could not say a word. Seeing Lin Tian looking at him, his eyes flashed with fear.


    Lin Tian slowly bent down, and the fear in the eyes of the unfortunate man became more and more intense, which was exactly what Lin Tian needed.


    "I can make you free or paralyzed for a lifetime. If the choice is entirely up to you, I''ll ask you a few questions and you''ll answer them honestly. If you dare to play with your heart and I see it, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Lin Tian is very impolite threat, also don''t forget to ask: "understand?"


    The unfortunate man dared to say more at this time, and the yearning look in his eyes became strong.


    "If you agree, blink." Lin Tian said.


    He really had a feeling that he wanted to cry without tears. Except for his eyes, he couldn''t even move. He could blink. He didn''t know what kind of magic Lin Tian had cast on him. He just touched it casually.


    His face has a feeling, facial features can be free to move up, aware of Lin Tian''s means, he no longer dare to mess, quickly blinked a few eyes.


    "Good." Lin Tian lightly pulled out a silver needle that was stuck in the neck of the unfortunate man.


    The wretched man''s body regained its freedom and immediately showed his true nature as a jackal. He cursed: "smelly boy, I want your life."


    It took less than a second from jumping up on the ground to punching. It was so fast that there was almost no time for people to react. He yelled a curse and hit Lin Tian on the head.


    In fact, he didn''t even have the idea and time to avoid.


    Before he was free, the wretched man showed a pitiful look. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a tiger going down the mountain and vowed to teach Lin Tian a lesson.


    Qin Xueqing was stunned by the scene in front of her. She subconsciously covered her mouth.


    At the same time, the guy who turned into a vicious jackal was very impolite. He just wanted to beat Lin Tian hard, but he thought it was quite good. Then, there was no next.


    Just as he wanted to step forward, he suddenly found that his lower body didn''t listen to him, and his legs were not like him. He couldn''t even move. Out of inertia, his whole body leaned forward and fell to the ground unconsciously.


    Now this guy fell very hard. The face that landed first looked wonderful. It was red and white, and the nose that was knocked and moved out of the unknown liquid. It looked very funny.


    "Do you think I''ll be too stupid to give up?" Lin Tian faintly smiles and shakes the silver needle in his hand.


    The hapless man who fell and shifted his facial features heard that his body was stiff. He looked at Lin Tian with frightened eyes. The handsome face was particularly terrible in his eyes. He never thought that Lin Tian was so dark in the stomach.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that if you don''t cooperate with me, then what will happen next is really expected." Lin Tian smile more and more strong, shaking the hands of the silver needle, like a threat and like advice.


    The hapless man who had been thrown and his facial features shifted was still sober. He quickly replied, "please, I will cooperate with you. You have a lot of adults. Don''t play with me any more."


    Lin Tian looks at him with disdain and disdain. He doesn''t even want to look at the guy who is not as good as a pig or a dog in front of him. He will not talk to him here.


    "Tell me, who sent you?" Lin Tian asked.


    The unfortunate guy seemed to know that Lin Tian would ask this question, but he blurted out: "we are just a bunch of gangsters. We just want to spend some money, but we don''t want to be instructed."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt the pain coming from his legs. Then, his body was like countless ants biting him, which made him feel unbearable pain. He begged in pain: "please, sir, please be merciful."


    "If you tell the truth, I will be merciful. If you don''t tell the truth, I will make your life worse than death." Lin Tian said, his eyes flashing with a fierce.


    Qin Xueqing doesn''t have the slightest sympathy on one side. She understands that sympathy for bad people is actually cruelty to good people. In normal times, she may come forward to persuade Lin Tian to show mercy.


    At this moment, she did not have such an idea at all. She also wanted to know what were the reasons for all kinds of troubles when she first arrived on the island?


    "Ouch, ouch..." the poor guy couldn''t survive, couldn''t roll on the ground, and couldn''t wipe the dust in his high-end Armani woolen suit.


    Lin Tian didn''t have half a cent of sympathy. He urged fiercely: "say it quickly, otherwise, you don''t have to say it all your life."


    "I said... I said..." the unfortunate man who couldn''t stand it any longer asked for mercy.


    "Who is it?" Lin Tian asked.


    That wretched egg hastens to answer a voice way: "Sakata pure living......"


    This name is very strange to Lin Tianlai. However, from the perspective of surname, Lin Tian realizes that this guy must have a great relationship with the Bantian family. At this time, it is necessary to go to the Bantian family and have a good chat.


    "Why do they do this to me?" As soon as Lin Tian spoke, he realized that this problem was unnecessary.


    Sure enough, the unfortunate guy answered quickly. I don''t know. This answer didn''t come out of Lin Tian''s expectation. Soon the unfortunate guy said something that made Lin Tian''s heart jump.


    "Sakata Junichiro, we will attack you soon. We are just pawns." That''s what the guy said.


    Lin Tian realized the existence of the crisis, and then asked a few questions, the guy really cooperate with the answer, saying everything, this, let Lin Tian very satisfied.


    Roughly asked almost, Lin Tian also ignore him, to Qin Xueqing in front of.


    "Brother, help me. Don''t leave a man behind." The hapless man lying on the ground is afraid that after Lin Tian leaves, he will lie on the ground and die alone. The fear of death makes him cry out.


    The mournful wailing made the indifferent passers-by look at him from time to time. His wailing couldn''t arouse Lin Tian''s heart. He didn''t even look back and said, "in half an hour, you will recover naturally..."


    Then, he left with Qin Xueqing, leaving the hapless man lying on the ground

 Chapter 1367

    After Lin Tian got back to the hotel, he made a special use of Baidu to search. Unexpectedly, someone in Baidu of the island country really set up the entry of sakada.


    Everyone who has used Baidu knows that most of the people who can build entries are the best in this field. Lin tianzai carefully read the introduction of Sakata Chunsheng on the website.


    The entry is also accompanied by a picture of Junichiro Sakata, with a big smile and a big back, just like a successful entrepreneur.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian closed the website and was about to go to Yan Dongyang with his slippers. Unexpectedly, as soon as he hit the door of the room, he met Yan Dongyang.


    In order to find out about Fukushima, Yan Dongyang went out for a while and came back in the morning. Lin Tianzheng wanted to ask him about the situation. Unexpectedly, Yan Dongyang found him.


    "Brother Dongyang, you''re back. I''m going to find you!" Yan Dongyang and Lin Tian have been in trouble for many times. When they saw him, Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Yan Dongyang hurriedly pulls Lin Tian to the room for fear that someone will hear him. Lin Tian sees that he is very nervous, but he can''t guess what the reason is.


    "Lin Tian, I asked a friend to inquire about the news from Fukushima. All the people who went there would be infected with strange virus unconsciously. The infected people were weak and weak. In about three days, they would have bleeding symptoms, fester all over, and finally die..."


    Yan Dongyang, who has always been chuckling and laughing, has a dignified look, and even his voice becomes low. Lin Tian realizes the seriousness of the problem from his words. He has been a doctor for so many years, and he has seen a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases and strange diseases. When he heard Yan Dongyang''s description just now, he can''t help but frown.


    Lin Tian, who is familiar with medical books since childhood, has a strong memory. After thinking about it carefully for a long time, he can''t find a matching virus from the medical books he has read. He thinks and thinks: "is it a new virus?"


    Yan Dongyang nodded and took out a test tube with virus samples from his pocket: "this is a blood sample taken from a patient. My friend asked me to give it to the Research Institute for testing. All the experiments on the other side of Fukushima were destroyed by the earthquake, and the environment was also very bad."


    "He found me and needed this report very much. At present, because of the aftershock, all roads leading to Fukushima were blocked, and all the doctors who entered Fukushima in the early stage were trapped inside. At present, the rescue team is still trying to get through the road. Most of the doctors trapped in Fukushima are worried about being infected with the virus and being affected by nuclear radiation, Originally, the only base station that could be left can be contacted by phone. At present, all of them have been destroyed. Since yesterday, they have lost contact with each other... "


    Yan Dongyang talked on and on for a long time, and Lin Tian also got a general understanding of Fukushima. He served as a medical team leader and was responsible for every doctor in the team.


    "Brother Dongyang..." after careful consideration, Lin Tian said: "we are now divided into two groups. You are responsible for finding a medical institution in Tokyo to test the virus. I will contact Qin Xueqing to see if there is any way to go to Fukushima."


    The detection of the virus is related to everyone in the medical rescue team. Yan Dongyang also feels that he is duty bound to detect the variety of the virus, which is also conducive to suit the remedy to the case.


    "This matter also let LAN Zhenghao know, he is the deputy leader, most of the medical rescue team is selected by him, also relatively familiar with some." Yan Dongyang said.


    The dark red blood in the test tube kept shaking in the sealed mouth, which contained the deadly virus. Yan Dongyang held it carefully in his hand for fear of a little bit of missing.


    Lin Tian went out and found LAN Zhenghao. He told him something about the reagent. LAN Zhenghao also had a dignified face. Of course, he understood the importance of it.


    "Li Feng has been working in the laboratory since he entered the hospital. He still has a say in this area. Let Dongyang take him to a Tokyo Hospital and carefully test the blood composition in the test tube. We can suit the right medicine to the case."


    LAN Zhenghao''s words coincide with Yan Dongyang''s, and the matter is roughly settled. Everyone starts to work separately.


    In the island country, the powerful Sakata family has been looking for Lin Tian''s trouble. In addition to the previous words of Ichiro Sakata, Lin Tian realized that the Sakata family had a great relationship with western medicine organizations.


    Western medicine organization is said to be one of the most mysterious families in the world. It is as famous as the chaisfield family and controls the pharmaceutical sales all over the world. When they began to penetrate into China, they met the rising Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian, who is in charge of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine in China, and the western medicine organization have a narrow road to meet. One of them has to decide the winner, which may be a fatalistic arrangement. At this moment, Lin Tian is not aware of this.


    He just walked step by step to the door of the building of Sakata group with his extraordinary sixth sense.


    Looking up at the skyscrapers and standing in the most prosperous streets of Tokyo, the Sakata family is known to all women and children in the island. However, many people don''t know their history.


    The Sakata family also mostly engaged in real estate, medical, electronics and other related fields, with branches all over the world. The Sakata family is also full of talents. In Lin Tian''s impression, Sakata duoye is one of them.


    A master of martial arts, who is known as a rare genius in the past century, finally ended his life by caesarean section. It''s really amazing to say that this is the first time Lin Tian has dealt with the Bantian family.


    Sakata is arrogant and arrogant, and finally pays the price for his arrogance, which makes Lin Tian and the Sakata family feud. Before that, Lin Tian doesn''t know how strong Sakata''s background is.


    It''s just that such a warrior doesn''t study the martial arts for a better breakthrough, and he ends up with a martyr.


    As soon as Lin Tiangang came to the door, he saw a man in a suit standing in front of him and refused to let him go further.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" The man in the suit seems to be waiting for a long time, blocking in front of Lin Tian, very impolite asked.


    "I''m looking for Junichiro Sakata." Lin Tian replied.


    The man in the suit looked cold and said in a deep voice, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No Lin Tian answered directly.


    Lin Tian''s reply made the man''s face more and more ugly. He said in secret: "no wonder Mr. Sakata is right. He must have come to make trouble today. I didn''t expect that he was unfortunate enough to say that..."


    "Sorry, I can''t let you in without an appointment." The man in the suit took off his suit and showed his strong tendons. He was murderous in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian ignores him. There is a silver needle hidden in his sleeve. Before the man in the suit responds, he swish and flies out.


    The man in suit didn''t expect that Lin Tian didn''t play the card according to common sense. Once he got to the main point of his body, his whole body became stiff and fell to the ground.


    "Do you think I''ll fight with you?" Lin Tian tilted his eyes with pity, and sincerely felt that his IQ was not worth it.


    Bypassing the gate of the strong man, Lin Tian walks into the building as if no one else. Because she is far away, the lady at the front desk doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She sees Lin Tian walking in as if no one else.


    Out of duty, she politely asked Lin Tian, "who would you like to talk to, sir?"


    "Junichiro Sakata." Lin Tian said.


    The receptionist said wait a moment, and soon called. Lin Tianyuan thought she would call the security guard. Unexpectedly, she was invited by Sakata.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods to the receptionist to express his gratitude. Then, according to the guidance of the receptionist, he takes the elevator to the 15th floor.


    Walking down the elevator, he comes to the door of a glass partition office. Before Lin Tian can knock on the door, the door opens. A handsome man is sitting on the sofa, smiling at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian recognized that this man was Sakata Junichiro at a glance. He was no longer polite and strode in.


    As soon as I got into the office, the door of the office closed. Sakada said with a smile, "Lintian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Tian was not surprised. After all, there are too many people who are not willing to do anything. With a faint smile, "I''d like to know that since you''re waiting for me, you''re still arranging such a goods at the door?"


    "That guy just wanted to test your ability. You didn''t disappoint me. You were able to stand in front of me very smoothly," he said with a laugh


    Looking at his complacent face, Lin Tian instinctively felt disgusted and didn''t want to talk with him any more: "since you think you have nothing to do, please tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Sakata Chunsheng even has a strong smile in the corner of his eyes. Lin Tian thinks that this product is born to be a guy who can''t beat, otherwise it won''t be so annoying. The second after Lin Tianxin''s idea of beating him violently, Sakata Chunsheng slaps him and walks into a person from the door.


    For her appearance, it was beyond Lin Tian''s expectation.


    "Long time no see?" Meiji, who has been disappearing for a long time, is wearing a classic red printed cheongsam with elegant temperament. Her long golden hair is curled up slightly. Without her previous contact, Lin Tian will be confused by her appearance.


    It is also the previous contact, Meiji''s action in Lin Tian''s eyes is just wearing a mask, disgusting.


    "I was surprised by your appearance. I thought you would be honest." Lin Tian is very polite to fight for each other, and he doesn''t worry about it to irritate Meiji.


    Sakata Chunsheng is a bit surprised, Lin Tian''s words are very fit for his spleen and stomach.


    "Lin Tian, don''t you want to know why I''m here?" It''s hard for Meiji to admit that her eyes are shining with a trace of demonic light.


    When she asked, Lin Tian was not worried. He sat down on the sofa, cocked up his legs, and said, "I''m all ears."

 Chapter 1368

    Meiji is smiling. Her charming face is unforgettable. Her attractive eyes are full of temptation. Sakada has a playful attitude, with his hands resting on his head and leaning comfortably on the office chair.


    "Lin Tian, we had a misunderstanding before, so I''d like to take this opportunity to clarify." Maggie, make it light.


    Lin Tian thought that he had something wrong with his ears, and then he burst out laughing.


    Meiji and sakada look at him incomprehensibly. When Lin Tian finishes laughing, Meiji says with a little displeasure: "is my words so ridiculous?"


    "Your words are not funny, just think your thinking is funny. If it was just a misunderstanding, then I almost died before that, which is also a part of the beautiful misunderstanding?" Lin Tian asked to the point.


    Meiji''s face became cold and complicated. After a few seconds, she said with a smile, "Lin Tian, you are really an interesting person."


    She laughs seductively, but Lin Tian''s eyes are full of hypocrisy. Sakada uses a zippo lighter to light a cigar, and it seems that no one else is puffing.


    This is his territory, on the contrary, let Meiji dictate, but, Lin Tian from his strange smile, see this guy is absolutely hidden.


    The office was soon filled with the flavor of Cuban cigars, which was not irritating. But Lin Tian''s non-smokers always had a kind of unspeakable discomfort. Looking at Junichiro Sakata, he said faintly, "you''re doing so much behind your back, just to see me come here to perform a play?"


    Sakata Chunsheng spit out a mouthful of smoke, back: "don''t worry, the good play is still below."


    Then he clapped his hands.


    From the outside, the thugs in the uniform black suit came in from the outside, and soon there were more than 100 square meters of offices full. Lin Tian didn''t have much panic. Although these guys were all murderous, Lin Tian asked himself whether he had enough to protect himself.


    The sight sweeps a few times in front of the strong man''s body, quite a bit ridicule language way: "this is your hospitality way?"


    Sakata Junichiro did not answer, but winked at a hitter who was nearest to him. The hitter bowed slightly with the unique etiquette of the island people, turned and walked out, following him out for about four or five people.


    The rest, lined up around the wall of the office, stood with hands crossed and expressionless. Their eyes were cold, and they felt like cold-blooded killers.


    Lin Tian wondered what kind of situation Sakata Chunsheng was going to make. It was strange, but he didn''t say anything and let them work here.


    Soon, a few thugs came back and brought some projection equipment. After they finished their work, Sakata Chunsheng stood up from the boss''s chair. Lin Tian found that his body was huge, about one meter nine.


    Wearing a blue windbreaker and expensive wool, he walked steadily to the front of the projector, took out a U-disk from his pocket and inserted it into the projector. After skillful operation, the image appeared on the white wall soon.


    When Lin Tian saw it, he felt extremely shocked. If Yan Dongyang had not told him before, it was because Yan Dongyang had said before that he would feel extremely shocked when he saw the projection on the white wall.


    The white wall is clearly the picture after the Fukushima earthquake. Then the camera turns and slowly cuts into the rescue team who rushed there in advance. Then, the picture is shocking.


    The dead, his face, hands and body were all festering and bloody. Some of them even had limb deformation. The photos were so clear that Lin Tian felt sick in his stomach. Many of the bodyguards who had been strictly trained could not help vomiting.


    Sakata Chunsheng is very interested in tasting every photo, eyes full of excited light.


    After more than ten minutes of demonstration, the picture finally ends. Lin Tian sees scenes of tragedy. He doesn''t understand the original intention of Sakata''s doing this. Is it just to satisfy his abnormal psychology?


    Lin Tian carefully observed, sakada''s resourcefulness, even if there is, will not be in front of so many people, let alone personally demonstrate, so, what does he want to do?


    Just as Lin Tian secretly guessed, Junichiro Sakata took the initiative to solve the mystery and said, "these are all photos of Fukushima''s recent disaster that I spent a lot of money on. As for the reason, I smell business opportunities from these photos..."


    Sakata Junichiro is a real businessman. His eyes are full of shrewdness. The so-called three sentences are not separated from his old line of business. When he opens his mouth, he mentions the words related to money.


    When it comes to business, Lin Tian is not against businessmen pursuing profits, but he also has to have a bottom line. It''s a bit too heartless to make a fortune by relying on disasters. Lin Tian is not ashamed of Sakata Chunsheng''s behavior.


    Heart full of disdain and disdain, even speak with no guest airway: "congratulations."


    Sakata Chunsheng how smart, it will not be able to hear the meaning of ridicule in Lin Tian''s words, not moved by the smile, said: "you don''t think I will expect to use my brain from the aid materials, to tell you the truth, that little money, I really don''t like it."


    Lin Tian downplays it. He feels that Sakata Chunsheng has the ability of insight into people''s heart. This idea is just a flash in his head. He can also catch it sensitively. Lin Tian realizes that this guy is really a difficult role in front of him.


    Meiji doesn''t speak. She sits on the sofa and savors the authentic red wine from French Chateau Porto. She watches the conversation between Lin Tian and Junichiro Sakata with great interest. Her legs are curled, delicate, tight and white, attracting the eyes of bodyguards from time to time.


    The picture quickly stops on an enlarged picture of bacteria. As soon as this picture appears, sakada''s eyes radiate the light of greed, like a hungry beast meeting prey.


    Lin Tian takes a close look. Although he has been involved in traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child, he has more or less been involved in western medicine. It seems that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are two disciplines, but in fact they are mostly connected with each other, and a lot of knowledge is interlinked.


    The screenshot of the bacteria in the picture, Lin Tian is very clear that it is a sample of a virus. He soon thinks that such a virus has a lot to do with the members of the rescue team who died in a terrible state.


    But Lin Tian couldn''t figure out what Sakata did for? Is this the business opportunity he refers to?


    At the thought of this, Lin Tian has a creepy feeling. Once he regards the virus as a business opportunity to make a fortune, it means that more people will die as a result.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Lin Tian. However, according to Lin Tian''s current experience, even if there is an angry sea in his chest, there is no trace on his face.


    Nowadays, it''s instinct to be able to blow your temper out, and it''s ability to press it back. Most of the time, it''s driven by instinct, and there are few such extraordinary skills.


    Sakata Chunsheng thought-provoking look at Lin Tian, want to read something from his face, it''s a pity that he was disappointed.


    The disappointment in his eyes flashed away, and soon returned to the vulgar yellow light. He put forward the condition and said, "that''s why I came to you."


    His words did not let Lin Tian accident, but, for his mean sense is not shameful, in order to achieve unscrupulous approach, let Lin Tian heart straight sneer.


    "I don''t know. What are you doing so much for?" Lin Tian simply pretended to be confused and pretended not to understand.


    Sakata Chunsheng saw that the boy was pretending to be confused, and his boss was not happy. After all, he felt that he had already given Lin Tian face, regardless of his former enmity. However, the boy just slapped face again and again.


    Rao is that no matter how determined he is and how capable he is, he will inevitably pull down his face.


    "Lin Tian, you don''t give me face!" Sakata''s hard and straight lost a word.


    Lin Tian also politely countered: "face is given by others, but it is lost by himself."


    After a few words, Sakata''s face became very ugly. He squinted, and his eyes were cold. The bodyguard in the office also carried his right hand with the inner bag of his suit, waiting for a word from him.


    In the office, the murderous atmosphere is chilling.


    Lin Tian, while watching the bodyguard blocking the door of the office, secretly pinches the mechanism box hidden in his sleeve. Tang Ya made it for him, so that he can carry it with him. In case of danger, he can survive.


    After a while, Meiji stood up with a smile and said, "if you have something to say, it''s not good to fight."


    When he said that, he did not forget to pull Junichiro Sakata and motioned to him with his eyes to make him tolerate temporarily. Junichiro Sakata was very angry and sat down on the office chair, holding his shoulders in both hands and staring at Lin Tian coldly.


    Looking at the posture, one wants to sing a red face, and the other is destined to sing a white face. The two pronged approach forces Lin Tian to submit. Knowing this, Lin Tian is not worried, waiting for what Meiji will say next.


    "Lin Tian, I said earlier that we should let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones, just to let you understand that all this is conditional..."


    In Lin Tian''s impression, Meiji has always been a black girl with a snake heart. How can she do business at a loss? Most of her previous contacts were wits and bravery, and sometimes she played tricks.


    Lin Tian doesn''t ask. He knows this question, and then he gets the wind down. He looks at Meiji''s rich face with great interest, just like a prodigal son who is greedy for her beauty.


    "Sakata Chunsheng said so much, also want to show a meaning, we need this virus..." Meiji painted blood red lipstick beautiful mouth open and close, say is understatement.


    Lin Tian understood that if this virus fell into their hands, it would cause a great disturbance all over the world. Previously, in order to make gas bombs, the 731 troops in Northeast China took a large number of living people to do cruel living test in Northeast China, so as to create a large number of viruses, so as to save their fate on the verge of failure.

 Chapter 1369

    No matter how hard they tried, they could not stop the rolling wheel of history and were doomed to failure. No matter how hard they tried, they were in vain. However, the pain left by the island thugs to the Chinese people has not been healed until now.


    Family feuds, national humiliation, a note in the heart, at the moment, they also dare to talk about conditions here, Lin Tianyou kind of anger, clenched fists, covetous, such as a tiger down the mountain, with a bloody mouth, a posture of cannibalism.


    Lin Tian exudes a strong aura. Meiji, who is deeply afraid, retreats a few steps. Her eyes flash with uneasiness and panic. Although it is very short, the shock left behind is huge.


    The bodyguards in the office also noticed something. They quickly gathered around Lin Tian in the shape of an iron bucket, which was unbreakable. As soon as sakada Chunsheng ordered, they would start.


    The bodyguards, who were surrounded like iron buckets, had no expression on their faces, but they were full of murderous spirit. Lin Tian was not afraid. He just gave them a light look and laughed noncommittally.


    "What are you laughing at? Do I dare not kill you?" Sakata''s eyes flashed with the cold light of stars, and even his words were full of anger, but the momentum was absolutely compelling.


    Trapped in the middle of the Lin Tian is still smiling Yingying provocative appearance, his practice let Meiji even call don''t understand, strange way: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Lin Tian light smile: "everyone will die, sooner or later, but I believe you will not kill me."


    His words make Sakata Chunsheng and Meiji feel shocked. They exchange their eyes quickly. Unexpectedly, the atmosphere created painstakingly will be seen through by Lin Tian.


    Sakata Junichiro is not a three-year-old child. He believes everything others say. He sneers: "don''t be too confident, and don''t be too blind and confident. A lot of times, if you talk too much, you will bring disaster."


    With this sentence, in fact, Sakata Junichiro has already killed himself. How can he let others guess his thoughts? This worries Meiji who has been paying attention to him all the time.


    At present, Lin Tian is the only ideal person who can go to Fukushima to retrieve the virus. She knows that the virus is not express delivery. She can find anyone who has clear ears, clear eyes, flexible mind and flexible legs.


    We need a doctor who knows how to do it. Moreover, it''s absolutely impossible to go alone. We must be a team. Even if someone is unfortunately infected with the virus, others can return safely.


    As a matter of fact, what Sakata Doye had shown Lin Tian before was the pictures sent back by his medical rescue team. Because of the aftershocks, the medical rescue team soon lost contact. Finally, the Sakata family took advantage of all kinds of relations and spent a lot of money to find several special soldiers who were not afraid of death and specially drilled into the hinterland of Fukushima to take photos.


    All the Sakata families, including Junichiro Sakata, were furious when they heard the news. The Sakata family, which has few failure records in any aspect, is absolutely not allowed to face such a failure.


    However, after studying the pictures and taking samples, they found a scene that surprised them, a new type of virus. After the senior experts invited by Sakata''s family studied it, they agreed that the virus was completely new.


    As for how the virus came into being, experts have different opinions, but one thing can be concluded is that the generation of the virus is closely related to the Fukushima nuclear leak.


    This discovery made Sakata Masao Sakata, the head of the Sakata family, shine in front of his eyes. The Sakata family is a famous family in the island country, and its industries are all over the world, but few people will know their history.


    The notorious 731 bacteria unit specializes in the production of plague, cholera, typhoid, paratyphoid, anthrax and other bacteria. What no one knows is that the 731 army was set up in Harbin, and the person in charge is Yoshiro Sakata. Yoshiro Sakata is also Sakata Masao''s grandfather, a notorious guy.


    We began to use human body extensively to do bacterial experiments. The most cruel is the human vivisection test, which killed thousands of Chinese and foreign anti Japanese patriots and innocent people by means of bacterial test during the 14 years of occupying Northeast China. 731 troops also successively spread bacteria in Changde, Ningbo and other places, causing countless Chinese people to die in bacterial warfare.


    In the later period of the war, Sakata was listed as a Class-A war criminal and was taken back to China for trial. He committed a lot of blood debts in China. He was not ashamed but proud. He even insisted that he had worked hard for the holy war of the motherland in order to get understanding and was sentenced lightly.


    His shameless face and his blood debts to the Chinese people were finally brought to justice. However, the militarism of the island country was immortal, and Sakata Inoue Siro was transformed into a hero. His rich family fortune became an important weight for the rise of the Sakata family.


    When Lin Tian and Sakata Chunsheng were talking, they were far away in a high-end independent villa in Nagoya, Osaka. It was full of Antique Japanese style homes. The cobblestone path extended from the gate to the Japanese style house. The lawn on both sides of the road was covered with green grass and wild flowers.


    An old man in a gray kimono sits on tatami with his knees crossed, drinking sake and looking thoughtfully at the rockery in the pool. In the clean and transparent pool, a few fat Li brocade are playing, and their carefree appearance is very popular.


    The old man with wrinkles on his face was already full of silver hair. His thin body seemed to be supported by his strong soul. His face was withered, but his eyes were pure and could not hide his shrewdness.


    Sipping the sake in the cup, it seems that the attention is not focused here. The golden age and iron horse are floating in my mind.


    "Master..." an old man in his sixties, leaning forward slightly at 45 degrees, stood respectfully in front of the door and called in a low voice.


    This old man is Masao Sakata, the helmsman of the Sakata family. He is 80 years old. He is still hale and hearty. His eyes are clear, and there is no old man''s faintness.


    A light call, eyes soar, Sakata Masao a photographer''s eyes throw past, the old man in front of the door trembled, how many years, as a housekeeper of the old man has not seen such sharp eyes for a long time.


    Uneasy Guan jiazhengnan, waist seems to be more bent than before, eyes staring at the floor, do not dare to move, waiting for Sakata Masao''s lecture.


    "Zhengnan, how many years have we been masters and servants?" Sakata said slowly.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but be stunned. Since he was bought back by the master when he was a child, he has been waiting in front of the master. Even his name is from the master. Although he doesn''t have the surname of Sakata, which is an extremely noble surname, he is satisfied with all this.


    He got married and had children, all by the master, so the master in his eyes is like a reborn parent.


    "Sir, I have been with you for sixty years." Even though Zhengnan is full of thoughts, he still has to say something.


    "Sixty years..." Sakata Masao''s eyes darkened and his mouth murmured to himself.


    Masaku Sakata, the old man, always has endless strength. As the owner of the family, masaku Sakata firmly controls the overall situation of the Sakata group.


    Today, sakada Masao looks like an old man in the twilight, listless, which makes people feel strange.


    "Master." Zhengnan called again, "it''s time for you to take the medicine."


    Masao Sakata has returned to his normal life. His daily life is as rigid and boring as a clock. He lives for the Sakata family and keeps on developing. In this life, he has worked hard and successfully.


    He took Zhengnan''s medicine box and boiled water, drank all the pills in the bottle, drank the boiled water and swallowed it. He sighed to himself that he was old and his body function was not as good as before.


    Masakuta also stood up and did a stretch movement towards the bright sun when masakuta took the cup in his hand.


    "Zhengnan, do you believe that the Sakata family will come to the crossroads of fate next?" Sakata Masao turned to look at the man, suddenly asked.


    In his opinion, the Sakata family is like a high-speed machine. It has always been thriving, and it is also a shining star in the eyes of people in the island country.


    "Master, what''s the matter today?" Zhengnan asked himself again, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    It was Masao Sakata who saw his mind. His firm face showed an imperceptible ferocity. The old man, who had always been able to see other people''s minds, had a pair of sharp eyes.


    "Zhengnan, if you have any questions, just ask!" Sakata Masao has always regarded Masao as a person around him, and he doesn''t hide what he says from his heart.


    Zheng Nan, who has been waiting on the old man all his life, naturally dares not disobey the old man''s meaning. After thinking about it, he chooses a tactful word to say: "master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Sakata Masao took a look at him and said, "you don''t need to understand."


    Zhengnan didn''t speak any more. He buried his head deeply. He didn''t even dare to take a look at Sakata Masao.


    "All right, you step back!" Sakata Masao waved his hand, indicating that Masao backed down. He needed a rest. Masao pulled the door when he backed down submissively.


    Sakata sighed heavily in his heart, but he was secretly complaining that he was old in the end. The appearance of a crisis would frighten him like this.


    Once the heroic look can no longer be restored, his face again appeared a fierce color, old and thin wrists straight blue veins exposed, tightly grasp the crutch.


    "Whoever stands in my way will die!" Said the old man, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 1370

    Sakata group''s sakaguo Junichiro''s office is full of tension. Lin Tian has no time to pay attention to how Sakata Masao is cruel. He is frowning to solve the current problems.


    "Why did you come to me?" Lin Tian asked.


    Sakata Chunsheng and Meiji sing together and cooperate very well. Lin Tian thinks that they have the talent to talk about Errenzhuan. If they are not in the island country but in China, Lin Tian will strongly recommend them as the golden partners.


    Meiji seems to be suffering from amnesia. She doesn''t pay any attention to the hatred between her and Lin Tian. Her coquettish face really gives Lin Tian a new understanding of her acting skills.


    "Lin Tian, you promised us, of course, your benefits are indispensable." Meiji doesn''t give up.


    Lin Tian light looked at her, leisurely asked a way: "why is it me?"


    "Because you are the best fit, we have sent teams before, but none of them can come back." Meiji didn''t hide anything. She pointed to the terrible picture on the big screen.


    Meiji''s confession is beyond Lin Tian''s expectation. He realizes that Fukushima''s situation is worse than Yan Dongyang''s.


    "The medical team specially set up by the Chinese government to help Fukushima is not my own team, so I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. Besides, although I''m a team leader, I''m responsible for the life of every team member..." Lin Tianyi refused.


    Enchantment Ji''s eyes flickered in the strange light, before the old resentment of former enemies, subconsciously biting the lips, biting bleeding also didn''t feel pain.


    The murder has been revealed, and Lin Tian has made plans to protect his life. Unexpectedly, the silent Sakata Chunsheng suddenly laughs and slaps: "Lin Tian, you really make me look at you with new eyes."


    Alone among the wolves, he can talk and laugh, not for the duress of advance and retreat, Lin Tian''s performance to tell the truth, really let sakada Chunsheng eye opener.


    He secretly guessed the card that the boy relied on, but he gave a wink to one of his subordinates. His subordinates came out of the office with a deep understanding. Lin Tian had been observing carefully, and he saw Sakata''s little movements in his eyes, but he felt that it was not good.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a spear in the open, but it''s hard to defend a spear in the back. People want you to hide. No matter what, you can''t escape.


    Lin Tian had made a plan for a long time in his mind, and he was thinking about what to do next. In other words, he was able to get rid of the tiger''s den and wolf''s nest. From Sakata Chunsheng, Lin Tian also roughly grasped the information about Fukushima virus.


    Go back, and Yan Dongyang meet, he estimated that the virus has been tested from the Tokyo Hospital, or let Lin Tian heart have a bottom.


    After a while, the bodyguard who went out quickly turned back and dragged a guy who was beaten beyond recognition. When Lin Tian saw him, he was surprised and said in a hurry: "brother Dongyang, how can it be you?"


    Yan Dongyang''s eyes were swollen into a seam. He looked up at Lin Tian and said in tears: "brother, help me! They kidnapped me, locked me in a small dark room, and kept beating me. It''s too much. "


    Yan Dongyang''s face is full of injuries, and his clothes are bloodstained. He looks pathetic. This makes Lin Tian feel that there is a fire burning in his chest, and thousands of grass nimas are running.


    Cold face can no longer be calm, pointing at Yan Dongyang very impolitely to Sakata pure quality asked: "what power do you have to prohibit others, what power do you have to fight people like this?"


    Lin Tian clenched his fists, and his eyes almost burst out. What he couldn''t bear most was that his brother was beaten for no reason.


    Relying on his territory, Sakata Chunsheng ignored Lin Tian''s anger and said with a faint smile: "he thought we were here to steal information. As a result, he was caught by the security guards. We just punished him a little."


    Lin Tian looks stagnant. He didn''t expect that Yan Dongyang asked his friend to know the news. It turned out that he didn''t hesitate to steal it from the Bantian group. On second thought, he thinks it''s wrong. When he talks about the division of soldiers, Yan Dongyang went to contact the Tokyo Hospital to test the ingredients of the virus.


    How to steal information from Bantian group in a twinkling of an eye? At the thought of this, Lin Tian felt that there was a trick in Sakata''s words.


    "The virus reagent was used by them..."


    Yan Dongyang blurts out a sentence. Before he has finished speaking, he is kicked to the ground by the bodyguard behind him. Suddenly, Yan Dongyang''s head bumps into the marble floor, splashing blood.


    "Stop it Lin Tian is finally angry. No one can bully his brother in front of him. It''s his fault.


    If a dragon has scales, it will be crazy to touch them.


    Lin Tian couldn''t contain his anger any longer. He lost his peace and raised his hand to shoot at the violent bodyguard.


    Whoosh


    Two cold lights flew by, and the silver needle shot at the position of the bodyguard''s neck. The bodyguard didn''t even hum. He fell to the ground straight. When the other bodyguards saw it, they immediately gathered around and prepared to attack.


    Lin Tian, as if no one else, embraces Yan Dongyang who has fainted. His eyes are full of fearlessness. He looks down at Yan Dongyang who is in a deep coma, and looks up at Sakata Chunsheng angrily.


    There was a flame in his eyes, as if he was going to burn Sakata Chunsheng alive. Sakata Chunsheng really had a kind of unspeakable fear, and his inner uneasiness gradually enlarged.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is brotherhood really that important? "


    Sakata, who has always thought that others are tools to use, knows the importance of brotherhood, but he can''t figure it out.


    However, this is his territory. Once he retreats, he will never be able to lead his group any more. It is necessary to establish his prestige. At this moment, he can''t retreat anyway.


    "What are you doing here? Teach him a lesson. " Sakata Junichiro ordered.


    Waiting for the order of the thugs can no longer restrain, rushed up like a wolf, Lin Tian again surrounded into a bucket.


    The fists of the bodyguard hit Lin Tian heavily. He bit his teeth and smoked his face. Then, Lin Tian got another kick. He still held on tenaciously.


    The fist is like rain. Lin Tiansheng is afraid that Yan Dongyang''s body will be hurt a little. He tries his best to protect him with his body. He is afraid that Yan Dongyang will be hurt a little. Soon, there are green and purple scars on his body.


    Lin Tian insists on biting his teeth and allows his strong bodyguards to commit violence on him. He stubbornly insists on biting his teeth and ignores his fists and kicks. He still can''t stop him from picking up Yan Dongyang.


    After so many punches, Lin Tian stood up with amazing perseverance, his tenacity shocked everyone, even those unscrupulous perpetrators also gradually stopped.


    At this time, most of Lin Tian''s body is injured, and the corners of his mouth are stained with blood. Yan Dongyang''s body is heavy, but Lin Tian still wants to hold him. Lin Tian is telling everyone that Yan Dongyang is his brother, and no one can touch him.


    Sakata Chunsheng and Meiji look at each other, they did not expect that Lin Tian is still a cruel role.


    Meiji feels that her palms are full of sweat. She realizes that it''s not just Lin Tian''s luck that she has been defeated by Lin Tian many times before, but a group of brothers who can fight for him.


    The good brother of the handout is Lin Tian, who can''t give up. He vowed to destroy this group of people in front of him. With Yan Dongyang in his arms, he walked towards the office door step by step.


    Even though he faltered, his waist was still straight, his chest was high, his head was high, and he ignored the thugs behind him.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Lin Tian believes that before long, they will be trampled by themselves.


    Lin Tian walks out of the office with Yan Dongyang in his arms and leaves his resolute back to Sakata Chunsheng and Meiji, who look at each other face to face.


    "It seems that I really underestimated the boy." Sakata Chunsheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said leisurely.


    In the face of many well-trained bodyguards, he was able to stand up. His perseverance alone was enough to make people look at him, and it''s more appropriate to use an aggressive expression.


    Lin Tian took the elevator with Yan Dongyang in his arms. Under the strange eyes of the staff of Bantian group, he came out with no expression. His face was injured, and it was even more tragic to hold that man.


    Until out of the building, not a few steps, Lin Tian can no longer insist, foot trip garlic almost did not fall to the ground, almost put Yan Dongyang to fall down.


    Staggering a few steps, saw a drugstore, Lin Tian holding Yan Dongyang went in, two people are injured, almost didn''t call the police, until Lin Tian explained in Japanese, just calm her down.


    Most of the island culture comes from China. The drugs sold in pharmacies are not only western medicine, but also traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, Lin Tian is surprised that there are also products of blue sky medicine.


    The eye-catching corporate logo let Lin Tian see it at a glance from many drugs. After communicating with her little sister, she took some gauze and emergency medicine and put them in front of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took the medicine and said thanks. He skillfully bandaged Yan Dongyang. After a while, most of Yan Dongyang''s injuries were treated. Lin Tian took care of himself.


    "It hurts!" Yan Dongyang uttered a groan and opened his eyes. Lin Tianzheng wrapped his injured wrist with gauze. This time, he suffered a lot. However, he believed that it would not take long to recover all the pain he suffered today.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Tian looks at him with a smile. As long as Yan Dongyang is OK, he thinks everything is worth it.


    Yan Dongyang saw that Lin Tian''s face was also injured. He immediately understood everything and said leisurely, "brother, I''m implicating you."


    "Brother Dongyang, you don''t have to say that. I have two brothers. I''ll watch you suffer. If I don''t do anything, I won''t be able to tell master Yan!" Lin Tian solemnly put his hand on Yan Dongyang''s shoulder and said affectionately.


    The sun gradually set, the setting sun red the whole sky, the residual light projected from the outside also red Yan Dongyang''s face, the flashing tears in his eyes also dyed golden.


    "Good brother, my Yan Dongyang''s life will be yours in the future." Yan Dongyang reaches out his hand to hold the road with Lin Tianxiang.


    The two of them were so sympathetic that the little sister of the drugstore beside them was stunned. She felt deeply that in this age of love, there was no base!

 Chapter 1371

    They are scarred and return to their hotel. Qin Xueqing, who is waiting for news, is shocked and goes out well. Unexpectedly, they are seriously injured and come back. They are very anxious to greet each other and ask, "where are you going?"


    "We went to find Sakata Chunsheng, but it was cleaned up." Lin tianwu''s bitter smile made him suffer a lot, and he suffered a lot in the island country within two days.


    Qin Xueqing is a smart woman. She doesn''t complain too much. She calls a basin of hot water in the bathroom of her room, points to the soft bed and orders Lin Tian to sit down


    Lin Tian saw her face is not very good, like a wrong child, sat down, Qin Xueqing gently for him to untie the gauze, while carefully for him to wipe the wound with hot water.


    Yan Dongyang knew that he was superfluous and envied that he had to borrow it, so he went back to his room sour for fear of disturbing their sweetness.


    Untie the gauze stained with blood and throw it on the ground. Qin Xueqing grabs a hot water towel, which is stained with blood and quickly turns the water in the basin red. Lin Tian''s heart warms and smiles from her meticulous and attentive appearance.


    "What do you laugh at? I don''t know how to fight back when I''m beaten like this." Qin Xueqing carefully for him to wipe the wound, such as a virtuous wife has not forgotten to blame Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian only cares about his silly smile, and doesn''t even say a word of superfluous words.


    Qin Xueqing gently wiped the wound with hot water and wrapped it with a new bandage. She was about to pour the bloody water and throw away the bandage. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian took her in his arms unexpectedly.


    Qin Xueqing was unprepared. Her heart was flustered. She struggled symbolically for a while, and soon lay quietly in Lin Tian''s arms, motionless and still, still lying in Lin Tian''s arms full of masculinity.


    Micro closed his eyes, enjoy this moment of rare peace, after a while, Qin Xueqing opened her eyes and found that Lin Tianzheng was looking at her, the corners of her mouth showed a naughty smile.


    "You are a real enemy!" Qin Xueqing stretched out her hand and pinched Lin Tian''s nose. She lay in Lin Tian''s arms, soft and boneless.


    From the beginning of knowing Qin Xueqing, Lin Tian found that her body sent out a faint body fragrance. With his experience, he also knew that with the accelerated flow of blood, the body fragrance would become more and more intense.


    Qin Xueqing''s body in her arms began to heat up gradually, her perfect face became scarlet, her eyes were blurred, and she lay quietly in Lin Tian''s arms like a kitten.


    The room is filled with a light aroma, aroma like a pair of gentle hands, teasing Lin Tianxin itchy, all numb, hands began to unruly up.


    "Snow fine..." Lin Tian almost called.


    Qin Xueqing gives Lin Tian a white look on purpose. Instead of calling her sister Qin as usual, Lin Tian still takes advantage of her address.


    Lin Tian, who is famous for his salty hands, pays attention to Qin Xueqing''s white eyes when he has time. On the contrary, it seems to him that his white eyes are like the provocation of amorous feelings. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss heavily.


    Qin Xueqing did not expect that Lin Tian would have this one stroke. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and then they closed again, enjoying Lin Tian''s overbearing and gentle kiss.


    The tip of the tongue gently taps Qin Xueqing''s scallop teeth. When she opens slightly, the lilac tongue is quickly wrapped up by Lin Tian''s tongue, and the body fluid in her mouth is like the jade liquid.


    Lin Tian''s face turned red slowly. The clouds were burning and his body softened as if he were drunk.


    Soon, the action between the two is more and more big, Lin Tian is also to Qin Xueqing up and down, Qin Xueqing is also gradually in infatuation, she never thought of falling in love with a younger boy than herself.


    Unexpectedly, she lost herself gradually under the aggressive attack of Lin Tian.


    "Isn''t the stinky guy hurt? How can it be like a leopard? " Qin Xueqing immersed in the sea of love, completely lost himself, clothes gradually faded, white jade body horizontal Chen in front of Lin Tian.


    An iceberg queen, when she was completely melted, submerged a piece of land, incomparable figure, and her beautiful facial features are stimulating every nerve of Lin Tian.


    "It''s really beautiful." Lin Tian sighed heartily. His eyes were almost straight from the beautiful scene in front of him. He really didn''t expect that the beauty would become so sexy and moving after taking off his clothes.


    Qin Xueqing also swept away her usual cold and distant appearance. She reached out and hooked her face like a peach blossom. She said, "come on, Lintian! What are you doing there? "


    At this time, when does not move, Lin Tiansan takes off his clothes, just like a tiger rushing down the mountain.


    At night, the wind blows.


    In a quiet night, only insects chirp and birds return to their nests early to have a rest. Tokyo, an international metropolis, is still bustling with traffic and people.


    In contrast, the room is full of spring, warblers singing.


    Lin Tian has not been a virgin in the capital for a long time. Under the guidance of LAN Yanmei, men and women are no longer shy and formal. In contrast, Qin Xueqing seems strange. On the contrary, under his guidance, she enjoys the bliss of the world.


    After long-term study of Taoist health cultivation, Lin Tian''s body has become very strong and powerful.


    Under Lin Tian''s powerful attack, Qin Xueqing, who had a taste of rain and dew for the first time, was like a flower in a rainstorm. He could withstand such a devastation there. He soon lost the battle and begged Lin Tian to stop.


    Lin Tian, who has been killed for a long time, will hear her plea there. Besides, Qin Xueqing, who has just tasted the rain and dew, is just groaning in her selflessness. How can she really stop Lin Tian.


    When the storm finally came, the two soon embraced and fell asleep with satisfaction.


    It''s getting light. Qin Xueqing wakes up and looks at Lin Tian in deep sleep. He blushes slightly. For fear of disturbing his sleep, he gently opens his arm and prepares to get up and slip out of the room.


    As soon as his foot touched the ground, his body softened. He almost fell to the ground and limped. He looked back and dreamt that he didn''t know how to pity her last night, which made her feel sick in the morning.


    Taking advantage of no one around, Qin Xueqing slipped out of the room and quickly hid in her room.


    After another hour or so, Lin Tian subconsciously touches Qin Xueqing beside him in his sleep, and finds that half of the side is empty, leaving only the warm quilt and Qin Xueqing''s inherent fragrance.


    "The man is gone!" Lin Tian opened his eyes, a little disappointed, his eyes touched the white sheet with a few bright red blood painted flowers, Lin Cai Cai can believe that last night''s warmth is not a dream.


    In the drawer of the room, I found scissors and cut off the cloth with bloodstain, as if collecting art works.


    "Didn''t expect..." Lin Tian looked at the red bloodstain on the sheet and muttered to himself with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing, an ice queen who is usually not smiling, when she is completely melted, she bursts out like a torrent, which almost makes Lin Tian unable to extricate herself from her gentle hometown.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Tu Hu outside the door rang a few times. Before Lin Tian could respond, he called out: "master, master..."


    Lin Tian didn''t care about it. After putting away the sheet with Qin Xueqing''s most precious memory, he went out of the room. As soon as he opened the door, Tu Hu looked worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was so anxious, Lin Tian realized that something was going to happen.


    If not as he expected, Tu Hu met him anxiously and said, "master is not good. The island police say they want to arrest you. Dean LAN is negotiating with them and asked me to tell you to hide."


    "Catch me!" Lin was confused. He really didn''t understand what he had done. The police came to Tu Hu''s door and tried to calm his anxiety by looking at him. He said, "Tu Hu, don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly."


    Tu Hu took a deep breath and calmed his excited mood: "master, just now a policeman came over and said that our medical rescue team was involved in carrying contraband, so we need to take the team leader for questioning."


    "Do they have evidence? How can I arrest people? " Lin Tian was not happy to be wronged by others, and his face became gloomy: "let''s go and have a look."


    Tu Hu was startled. He secretly came over and told Lin Tian to hide. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianfei didn''t hide, but he took the initiative to get up. He quickly shook his head like a drum and said: "master, don''t do anything stupid! Those people are not easy to provoke. "


    "I''m not a bully either." Lin Tian suffered some injuries yesterday. Under Qin Xueqing''s gentle care, and Lin Tian''s amazing resilience, he was about 7788.


    Of course, he would not be wronged. He walked downstairs with great strides. Tu Hu was afraid that he would suffer losses, so he trotted with him.


    LAN Zhenghao can speak some Japanese and has made some negotiations with the police. The police at the head have to say that they have received a report that the rescue team from Huaxia has secretly collected contraband and that they want to take people back to the police station for questioning.


    At the beginning, the police want to take Lin Tian away. LAN Zhenghao saw that Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang were injured yesterday, and they came back together. He couldn''t bear to let Lin Tian suffer again, so he took the responsibility alone.


    "If you want to catch me, I''m the deputy leader of the medical rescue team." LAN Zhenghao just and awe inspiring in front of the island police, impolitely accused: "you do not have evidence to arrest people, careful I go to the embassy to sue you."


    "Whatever!" The chief policeman looked like a leader. He ignored LAN Zhenghao''s warning and said lightly.


    LAN Zhenghao doesn''t understand why this guy can be fearless. However, the more such a person is, the more careful he is. As the saying goes, he would rather be a gentleman than a villain.


    This also makes LAN Zhenghao speculate about who is behind these policemen

 Chapter 1372

    LAN Zhenghao''s random speculation led the police to come forward and introduce themselves: "I''m ODA Shimao. I''ve come here to investigate on the order of Shangfeng. Please cooperate with us."


    The island police are polite, with a spring around their waist and no bows. LAN Zhenghao looks at the policeman who bows several times, but he doesn''t feel any politeness.


    The meaning of the police is very clear. The medical rescue team identified harbors contraband and asked LAN Zhenghao to cooperate. The island police speak fast and ill with their native accent. Besides, the interpreter beside LAN Zhenghao is a double sword, which is very difficult to understand.


    After a long negotiation between the two sides, LAN Zhenghao understood what he meant. He was very angry and had an inexplicable sense of humiliation. They came from China to rescue Fukushima. They were trapped here and were falsely accused of stealing contraband.


    Scholars can bear it, but who can''t.


    LAN Zhenghao was too young and frivolous, and he had been immersed in officialdom for many years. He had been able to keep calm for a long time. Mount Tai collapsed and his face did not change. However, he was angry at this step.


    In his mind, there is still a bottom line and a standard for judging things. In the face of the island police''s rude provocation, LAN Zhenghao clenched his fists and glared angrily. Regardless of whether the police in front of him could understand, he angrily scolded: "are you policemen blind? We are the medical team who come to the island for rescue. All the expenses are provided by our government. That is to say, we don''t have to spend any money to come all the way to you for rescue. But how do you do it? Is that how you treat guests? "


    LAN Zhenghao''s eloquence is just like an ancient debater. He has three inches of eloquence. He points to the nose of the policemen and scolds them. Of course, his knowledge and level are not as foul as the common people. His sharp words are not foul at all.


    There are also many tourists from China in the hotel. When they hear LAN Zhenghao yelling at a group of island police in the Mandarin of pure Beijing movies, they are really heartbreaking and clapping.


    Kota Shimao didn''t expect that LAN Zhenghao would be so fierce in front of them. He stood in front of them in a majestic manner. From time to time, he wiped his sweat on his frightened face and nodded to apologize.


    LAN Zhenghao''s wonderful verbal abuse attracted a lot of onlookers. Most of the crowd were Chinese, and they could not help clapping and applauding when they heard the highlights.


    Then Lin Tian, who came here, watched for a long time, and silently gave 32 praises to LAN Zhenghao.


    Lin Tian is hiding in the crowd. He is not in a hurry. He observes the situation around him. He notices that the guy wearing a cap and a mask with sunglasses is hiding quietly. He looks very obscene.


    He is also holding a mobile phone in his hand and making phone calls from time to time, which makes him more attractive in the crowd.


    "Tu Hu, come and have a look. What does this guy want to do?" Lin Tian said in Tu Hu''s ear secretly.


    Tu Hu nodded with deep understanding, and soon the crowd crowded past. He secretly approached the guy who was hiding on the phone and patted him on the back with his hand.


    The masked man, who was engrossed in making a phone call, was not prepared to be patted from behind. He was startled. The mobile phone he was holding almost slipped out of his hand. In panic, he turned to see Tu Hu''s proud face.


    "What for?"


    Tu Hu couldn''t understand the Japanese language. The wretched masked man didn''t even answer his questions. He knew that this guy didn''t understand Japanese. He gave Tu Hu a look of hate and even ignored it.


    That guy is thinking about whether to change a place, in his eyes, the silly Tu Hu suddenly came up again.


    The masked guy was completely depressed. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t escape when he met this guy. So he gave a few words in Japanese and looked at TU Hu as if he didn''t understand. He rolled up his sleeves and tried to fight.


    Tu Hu understood the gesture and ran away without even calling. Tu Hu''s leaving made the masked guy very proud, and a more obscene smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When he took out his cell phone from his pocket again and was ready to dial the number again, Tu Hu came out from that corner again. This time, he was not alone. Lin Tian was in front of him with him.


    "What do you want?" The look in the eyes of the masked and wretched guy is different.


    Lin Tian and Tu Hu didn''t understand what he was saying. Unexpectedly, when Lin Tian answered him in Japanese, he was completely shocked.


    "I''ve been observing there for a long time. Who on earth sent you?" Lin Tian asked.


    A little stunned masked man, motionless looking at Lin Tian, he does not know how to answer Lin Tian''s question, even if it is masked, Lin Tian can also see that he is almost shocked look, small inadvertently show a hand, is completely shocked.


    Lin Tian didn''t have too much pride. He said in a deep voice, "come on, who sent you?"


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say." The masked man takes off his sunglasses, mask and hat, which are necessary for fear that others will discover his true appearance. Once discovered, it will lose its original use.


    Lin Tian looks at him calmly and sneers in his heart. Don''t think that if you don''t cooperate, I can''t let you talk.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Tian said.


    The voyeur also realized that the situation was not good. When he turned his head and called for help to the policeman who was being scolded by LAN Zhenghao, he felt as if he had been stung by something in his neck. His eyes were black and he soon lost consciousness.


    This scene just happened in an unnoticed corner of the hall. If you want to change it, you may be able to be noticed. At this moment, everyone''s attention is attracted by LAN Zhenghao, the second generation of curse God.


    The tourists from China, in particular, had expected to come to the island to relax and take a holiday. Unexpectedly, they were also trapped in the hotel and couldn''t go there. They had no place to vent their anger. LAN Zhenghao''s wonderful performance just brought out their evil spirit.


    "Master, what should we do with this guy?" Tu Hu pointed to the peeping guy lying on the ground and asked Lin Tianxun.


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, attached to Tu Hu''s ear, said so for a long time, Tu Hu smile, eyes show strange look.


    Just at this time, the police in the hotel hall were also scolded by LAN Zhenghao. When they saw no excitement, they broke up. However, LAN Zhenghao became famous in the first World War. Many people from China knew that he was a doctor and went to seek medical advice.


    No one is too fond of going out. In the case of the lack of medical conditions in the island country, it''s certainly a great pleasure to know a doctor. Everyone is enthusiastic, and LAN Zhenghao doesn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    When he was too busy, he ordered other doctors in the medical team to help. For a moment, the hotel hall became very busy.


    LAN Zhenghao had an idea. He asked the lobby manager to communicate with him through an interpreter. He asked them to provide several long tables, which were arranged in a row in the hall.


    At first, the crowd didn''t understand LAN Zhenghao''s intention. When everything was busy, LAN Zhenghao suddenly stood on the long table and looked at the crowd with puzzled eyes. Taking advantage of the impulse to scold the rude police, he announced in public: "we are a medical team from China. We are trapped here. Anyway, we are idle. We are here to provide free clinic, I hope you will respond positively. "


    At the end of the speech, tourists from China clapped their hands one after another, and soon spontaneously lined up in several long lines, distributed in front of the doctors in front of each seat.


    There are few such lively scenes in the lobby of the hotel. Of course, this famous hotel in Tokyo is also a five-star foreign-related hotel. Only Chinese, Islanders and other people from other countries are living here.


    They can''t understand LAN Zhenghao''s words, but even so, they still can''t resist their curiosity and ask each other. A large part of them have also been to Huaxia and know that Huaxia likes to queue up.


    In a supermarket, eggs, cooking oil and other commodities are on sale, attracting a large number of idle old men and women to line up, which is also known as a scene of China.


    At first, foreigners didn''t care. They just asked curiously. But when they got to know the real situation, they couldn''t help lining up.


    Who doesn''t care if they go out? Even if they don''t, in this country full of nuclear radiation coverage, people are in a panic, and the well-off foreigners are scared to death.


    In the case of psychological worship, they are even more afraid of death. Even if they are not ill, they will let the Chinese doctors have a look, and they can get rid of the psychological shadow, which makes the whole hall hot.


    This also makes the hotel have to send staff to maintain order for LAN Zhenghao, so as not to cause unnecessary chaos. Everyone knows that no matter who is responsible for the chaos in the hotel, the hotel bears a large part of the responsibility.


    The cold and quiet hall suddenly became crowded, even more lively than the temple fair in China. There were many hotel staff. They also secretly asked the doctor about their recent physical discomfort through public and private means.


    LAN Zhenghao''s unintentional move completely ignited everyone''s enthusiasm. The hotel is also full of people. The flow of people directly paralyzed the revolving door of the hotel.


    LAN Zhenghao pays attention to Lin Tian from time to time when he is treating patients who are seeking medical advice. Even if he doesn''t speak, Lin Tian will take the initiative to help. However, an hour later, he still doesn''t see Lin Tian, not even his apprentice.


    It was said yesterday that Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang were injured when they came back. They planned to visit LAN Zhenghao sometime today. Unexpectedly, they were delayed by the police coming to check the contraband in the early morning.


    LAN Zhenghao, who has a bad idea in his heart, tells Li Feng next to him a few words. He asks for leave from the patient who is going to seek medical advice. He gets up and pushes out of the crowd and goes to their room.


    "What''s your name?"


    A cold voice rang out in yasushima''s ear. He was so excited that he opened his eyes wide that he found that it was dark in front of him, so he yelled: "turn on the light, turn on the light, who turned off the light, and where am I now?"


    After a few calls, no one answered. A cold voice still rang in my ear and said, "what''s your name?"


    Yasushima took a few breaths and tried to recover from the panic. He gradually adapted to the darkness and found that there were two shadows in front of him.


    The sound just came from the direction of the shadow. Kangdao suddenly remembered that before he fainted, there was a stupid guy who always followed him, but unexpectedly, they hijacked him.


    Thinking about it, I could not help feeling angry. Even my speech was much stronger than before. I yelled at the shadow: "who are you? What do you want? Don''t you know it''s against the law for you to do so? "

 Chapter 1373

    That''s just to scare Lin Tian to let them go, otherwise there will be big trouble. However, the big voice of kangdao didn''t make Lin Tian and Tu Hu feel afraid.


    A strong light hit down, stabbing yasushima Yifu''s pupil suddenly contracted, the discomfort of his eyes made him fiercely close his eyes, stretched out his hand to block the direction of the light towards him.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Lin Tian, sitting on the chair, asked him impolitely.


    Tu Hu was also ferocious. He held an iron rod from nowhere in his hand. He rowed back and forth on the ground and made a sharp and harsh sound from time to time.


    The room was quiet, and the sound of iron hitting the ground made the flustered Kazuma more uneasy.


    "What do you want to do?" Yasushima Yifu yelled. Lin Tian thought that what he did was to cover up his inner weakness.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him. He spoke slowly, and his tone was still calm: "tell me, who are you? And who sent you? "


    The agitated and agitated yasushima, who was entangled by the panic, could not bear to go on any longer and yelled at Lin Tian: "who are you in the end?"


    After talking with each other for a long time, Tu Hu couldn''t say a name. Tu Hu couldn''t sit still and whispered in Lin Tian''s ear: "master, this guy is stubborn!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but he thinks that yasushima is about to collapse, and he will soon be able to find out the situation from his mouth. This is playing psychological warfare, and he will be more patient than anyone else.


    As time went by, yasushima felt like he was on pins and needles. The cold sweat from his back soon soaked his clothes. He was trapped here, and his hands were tied tightly, so he couldn''t leave at all.


    He regretted that he had to wade in the muddy water and was locked up here. From Lin Tian''s relaxed attitude, he realized that if he didn''t honestly explain the actual situation, these two guys of unknown origin would not let him go.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Tian said sternly.


    The sudden stop of drinking for no reason shocked yasushima, who had no idea what to do with himself. The fear and uneasiness in his eyes was like a monster that was released, growing infinitely.


    Yasushima Yifu couldn''t control his fear any more. He gave up his arms and said, "my name is yasushima Yifu. Please forgive me!"


    "Who sent you?" Then, Lin Tian raised a second question.


    "Masao Sakata." Kangdao Yifu, whose defense line collapsed completely in his heart, did not dare to hide anything.


    Lin Tian was shocked when he heard the name. He didn''t expect that Masao Sakata would send someone to watch him. He thought he was just hiding behind the scenes and instigating Junichiro Sakata. Unexpectedly, he would do it himself.


    In this way, things will become more complicated. What secret does Fukushima contain that will make Masao Sakata, who has always lived in seclusion, have so much interest?


    Lin Tian suddenly thought that yesterday, Sakata Chunsheng mentioned the virus. Up to now, those innocent people who had been infected with the virus died miserably for no reason. Due to the lack of information in his hand, it is difficult for Lin Tian to determine the real reason why the virus attracted so much interest of the Sakata family.


    In the current pluralistic world, it is difficult for militarism to recover under strong control. Although the Sakata family is a fanatical militarist, they still can''t go against the theme of peace only with their own strength.


    Is


    Lin Tianxin read a move, he suddenly thought of an idea that made him shudder, that is, the extremely ugly face of Sakata Junichiro, their real intention is to use the virus to make more killing weapons, so as to hope to make money.


    Once their goal is successful, more and more people will die. They are just crazy.


    "Damn it Lin Tian, who had been pondering for a long time, banged his fist tightly on the armrest of the chair. Tu Hu was shocked to see that he was angry all over his face.


    Yasushima sat uneasily in his seat, waiting for the opposite two people to ask questions. The strong thread made him unable to open his eyes, but vaguely saw the outline of the two people in front of him.


    He couldn''t open his eyes and hear anything. He was afraid that the two people in front of him would leave him here. He was so afraid that when the two people left, they would never be noticed again. When others found him, he would have become a corpse.


    Out of fear of death, yasushima could not keep silent any longer. His voice was full of fear and said, "what else do you want to know? I can tell you, please let me go quickly, OK? This place is so fucking scary. "


    Yasushima''s swearing burst out, which shows how scared he was, so he almost urinated.


    Tu Hu looked at him in disgust and almost didn''t spit a mouthful of phlegm. He secretly said that this guy is really a soft egg. But he didn''t know that yasushima Yifu nearly collapsed under Lin Tian''s strong psychological pressure.


    Otherwise, he would not betray his master.


    "Well, you can go." A strong light came down directly from the top and shone on Lin Tian''s body. The startled Kang Dao Yifu just took a look and was stunned immediately. Unexpectedly, the guy pretending to be a ghost in front of him turned out to be the guy he was following.


    It''s not like stealing a chicken, but eating a handful of rice.


    Regret, resentment, anger, unwilling, all kinds of bitterness rushed to his heart. Yasushima was very helpless, and there was no way. He seemed to have been given a body immobilization method and looked at Lin Tian motionlessly.


    Lin Tian light a smile, and Tu Hu two people get up to leave, no longer ignore that silly looking at his Kang Island husband.


    ********


    Hokkaido''s vast pasture is full of cattle and sheep gnawing grass. This grassland is one of the best in the whole island country. The land area of the island country is very small, and it is known as "every inch of land and every inch of money". It is not possible to have such a large area with money.


    In addition to having money, he has to have considerable strength to graze in Hokkaido and enjoy pastoral life. Masao Sakata is getting rarer and rarer, and gallops on the big grass garden.


    Holding the rein of the black steed tightly, the black steed gallops on the grassland like a black lightning. Masao Sakata sits firmly on the saddle, and his body rises and falls with the running of the steed.


    His face was calm and calm. It didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "Master." Housekeeper is male to be galloping Sakata Masao call way.


    As soon as Sakata Seifu pulled the reins, the horse at his crotch let out a clear horse hiss and roared straight into the sky.


    Of course, Masao Sakata knows that the BMW on his crotch is one of his favorite. It''s also worthy of being the best horse in the island, holding the purest BMW. Masao Sakata also paid a lot of money to buy it from Mongolia.


    After careful training, sweat BMW has gradually become Sakata Masao''s most proud pet. With the old man for some years, his black and shiny fur color has gradually faded.


    A good horse is a good horse after all. It has its own pride. Even if it is no longer young, it will not compromise to fate. It still runs tenaciously. The owner pulls the reins a little, and the speed of the BMW slows down.


    Before it stopped, Masao Sakata turned over and dismounted with his quickest skill. After all, his vigorous skill no longer existed. He had already mastered the dismounting posture for hundreds of times, but now he was stumbling. If it wasn''t for Masao''s help, he would have fallen heavily.


    Sakada Masao, who always refuses to be old, can''t help but smile bitterly at the corner of his mouth and say: "old, old after all."


    Zheng Nan was stabbed in tears by him inexplicably. With tears in his eyes, he said: "master, you are still immortal."


    Masao Sakata turns to see Masao. The housekeeper who has been with him for many years is already white haired. Just now, Masao Sakata can also hear that Masao is absolutely from the bottom of his heart and does not mean flattery.


    Maybe he was disturbed by Masao when he was in the most restless mood. Masao Sakata felt that he would only sigh like this. However, in his heart, he also knew that he was just an excuse.


    "Have you heard from the people you sent out?" Sakata Masao asked, seemingly understated.


    The man wiped a tear with his hand, sucked his nose and said, "master, just after receiving the reward, things have been ruined."


    "What?! Did you blow it? " Sakata Masao''s yellow eyes were full of light, which really frightened Masao. He even stepped back a few steps before he stood firm. He was afraid that the old man would blame him for his poor work. His heart was uneasy, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    Sakata Masao didn''t blame him. His eyes darkened in a twinkling of an eye. He sighed heavily: "maybe it''s all the will of heaven!"


    Destiny is beyond human control.


    Sakata sighed heavily. He knew that he could no longer control the whole situation as he used to. Between the jokes, he was calm and confident. Of course, Sakata was still the old man who controlled the Sakata family.


    The old man, who never hesitates, even has chilly eyes. In his eyes, sakada is not old.


    "Master..." Zhengfu said a few beautiful words, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Masao, who has been with Masao Sakata for so many years, knows very well that the old man is not a person who likes to listen to flattery. He has always been a doer. Everything depends on the result.


    But this time, when he knew the result of the failure, Masao Sakata of the practical school didn''t get angry. On the contrary, there was the loneliness of the hero.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Is it really old? " Zhengnan shakes his head desperately, trying to get rid of such unrealistic ideas, and desperately denies: "the master may be old?"


    What impresses him deeply is that in the family meeting not long ago, Masao Sakata punished those who tried to rebel in the family with very severe means. He not only let this guy fall into disrepute, but also threw him into prison mercilessly.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man played a leading role. He used absolute dignity and means to make those family members who had an intention no longer dare to be different.


    In other words, with Masao Sakata in one day, the Sakata family will continue to move forward smoothly. Once the old man is gone, then


    Zhengnan dare not think about it any more. After all, what didn''t happen, even if it was just in front of his eyes, was just a guess.


    Sakata was walking along a wooden house beside the ranch. This wooden house was very simple in appearance, and there were only tables, cabinets and a wooden bed in it. It couldn''t be simpler.


    This is the place where Masao Sakata stayed when he was young. He has been alone in such a big ranch for many years, which has also honed his rock like determination.


    The old housekeeper brought a basin of warm water, carefully took off his clothes for sakada, pulled a towel in the basin, and wiped the sweat stains for sakada.


    After cleaning, masakuta leaves the room with a basin full of sewage. Masakuta puts on his formal clothes. The younger he is, he is not thin at all. Wearing a reasonable kimono makes him more energetic.


    After everything was settled, sakada''s eyes were gradually replaced by the color of evil. Through the window of the cabin, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, he muttered, "for the honor of the family, I won''t let that boy succeed."

 Chapter 1374

    Injured Yan Dongyang is a restless person. Although his body is a little injured, it also affects his action. He has taken the initiative to join LAN Zhenghao''s free clinic team since the morning.


    The free clinic set up temporarily in the hotel attracted a lot of attention. I didn''t want any hype in advance. What I didn''t expect was that it attracted many TV stations to shoot.


    After the news broadcast in the morning, noon and evening on TV, the medical rescue team from China became even more famous. There was a long line in the free clinic. Yan Dongyang was busy in the morning, and now he didn''t even care to drink water. At the same time, he received a call from the Tokyo Hospital, and learned that the test tube containing virus blood he had sent had a result, I hope he can come and have a look.


    Yan Dongyang can''t help but be inspired to learn this news, and LAN Zhenghao took a leave. LAN Zhenghao agreed to go with Yan Dongyang without even thinking about it.


    In this case, Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao called Lin Tian master and apprentice, and they took a taxi to Tokyo Hospital in a hurry.


    At noon, the road was not congested, and the speed of the taxi was very fast. About a quarter of an hour later, the taxi stopped at the door of the hospital and got off. They came to the laboratory of the Tokyo Hospital.


    Lin Tiangang wants to ask the doctor in the laboratory for the test sheet, but something unexpected happens.


    The doctor of laboratory said blankly: "laboratory report? Didn''t you take it? "


    "What?" Four people can''t help a Leng, they absolutely didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, Yan Dongyang is an acute son, this immediately anxious to the front of the quality asked: "doctor, do you have to see clearly, are you sure it''s us?"


    The doctor nodded with certainty: "about a few minutes ago, they said that a man from Lin Tian asked them to take the test report, so we gave them the test report and also gave them the blood."


    "You are so confused." Yan Dongyang was impatient. Unexpectedly, the doctors in Tokyo Hospital had such a poor sense of responsibility that they handed over the things to others without even asking about the necessary procedures. As a result, they were in a hurry for nothing.


    "Can you describe the person who took the report?" Lin Tian was very careful and asked a very important question.


    Seeing that the four people were anxious and angry, the doctor also realized the seriousness of the problem. After all, it''s a big or small thing to make a Wulong for no reason. In case someone really reports to the superior.


    Once the investigation is carried out, the doctor will certainly not escape the responsibility of dereliction of duty, and may lose his job. In the situation of poor employment in island countries, if he loses his job, it means he loses his income.


    Thinking of this, the doctor was anxious and apologized repeatedly. He bowed like a spring on his waist and hoped to get Lin Tian''s forgiveness.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Now that the matter has come to an end, it doesn''t help to forgive or not. He said a few words to pacify the doctor who caused the accident. The doctor who caused the accident tried hard to recall that he didn''t wait for him to tell him all about the man''s appearance.


    I saw a man in a hurry passing by the door of the laboratory. Through the glass window, the sharp eyed doctor recognized the man as the guy who had come to collect the report. Unexpectedly, he had not left yet.


    "That''s him," the doctor exclaimed


    Lin Tian''s four people follow the direction of his fingers and turn to have a look. It''s just that a young man in his twenties suddenly starts to run and runs all the way.


    "Stop!" Tu Hu yelled and ran after him without hesitation.


    LAN Zhenghao thought carefully about how old he was. He always thought it was wrong. He called to Tu Hu, "Tu Hu, don''t chase him."


    Tu Hu, who is trying to catch up with him, can hear his call. Lin Tian also thinks it''s not right. Tu Hu has already chased him out. If there is one, it will be troublesome.


    Although Tu Hu is impetuous in his work, he is a good man. Lin Tian fights with him on weekdays, and their relationship grows with each passing day. They are called apprentices, but actually brothers.


    Lin Tian, who has always attached great importance to feelings, certainly won''t have any accidents with his brother. Otherwise, he went to find Sakata Chunsheng that day and met Yan Dongyang who was seriously injured. Lin Tian won''t suffer such a big loss.


    In order that Yan Dongyang will no longer be injured, Lin Tiancai will protect him. But there are too many people under Sakata Chunsheng''s hands. Lin Tiancai has suffered a lot. However, Sakata Chunsheng is also classified as a dead man in Lin Tian''s heart.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Lin Tian believes that it won''t take long for him to step on Sakata Chunsheng.


    Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao are also chasing. LAN Zhenghao is old, and his legs are not as flexible as they were when he was young. He runs and falls down.


    Panting heavily, her clothes were soaked with sweat, so she called Qin Xueqing. When the phone was through, she said something about the situation. Qin Xueqing picked up her eyebrows.


    She came here just to save the business of the branch in the island country, and she was with Lin Tian by the way. The layout of Qin''s group in the island country was not one day, two days, at least, there were some contacts.


    Since the substantive breakthrough with Lin Tian that night, Qin Xueqing has long regarded Lin Tian as her future husband. How can she make Lin Tian suffer a little more?


    That day, Lin Tian was injured. Qin Xueqing felt heartbroken. If there was any more kindness, she would not live.


    After receiving LAN Zhenghao''s phone call, Qin Xueqing starts to worry. Her first thought is that she has a coquettish face. It''s always annoying to have spring in her eyes. It''s her biggest enemy and her biggest ally in a crisis.


    Seeing LAN Yanmei''s face, Qin Xueqing gets angry, jealous or resentful. Anyway, she always looks down on her. It''s just the two people''s character of one ice and one fire. Maybe it''s just the reason why water and fire can''t blend together.


    However, when in danger, Qin Xueqing will always call LAN Yanmei for the first time, hoping to get her help. LAN Yanmei is always able to give the necessary support at the most critical time.


    LAN Yanmei''s ability is unparalleled, and that''s why Qin Xueqing can cooperate with her at ease. Although they don''t like each other at ordinary times, when they meet the key, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing will abandon the past and work together.


    As far as the island country is concerned, Qin Xueqing has no one to rely on. Although there are still some contacts, human feelings belong to consumer goods. If you use it a little, it will be less. If you don''t have to, you''d better not use it indiscriminately.


    Qin Xueqing dials the phone. The phone rings three times. LAN Yanmei answers the phone. Before Qin Xueqing opens her mouth, she says with a smile, "is that guy in trouble again?"


    This woman is still so shrewd, Qin Xueqing subconsciously bit a good-looking lips, or gently ah.


    "I just got off the plane. I''ll be in your office in about half an hour." LAN Yanmei then hangs up the phone, regardless of whether Qin Xueqing will be angry.


    Half an hour later, a clear knock came from outside Qin Xueqing''s door.


    Qin Xueqing subconsciously raised her wrist and looked at the time. She was really good at it. She really admired the woman''s computing ability. Qin Xueqing was not a simple woman either. She deliberately held it in front of her desk and ignored the knock on the door.


    After knocking several times, LAN Yanmei turned the handle of the office door and came in, still smiling.


    "You are still so mean." LAN Yanmei greets Qin Xueqing in her unique way.


    Qin Xueqing did not lift her eyelids. She said tit for tat: "you are still so self righteous."


    LAN Yanmei, who was dragging her luggage, had no time to quarrel with Qin Xueqing. As soon as she lost her luggage, she said with a smile, "OK, Miss Qin, what can I do for you now?"


    To put it lightly, Qin Xueqing can see that she is tired in the corner of her eyes. Qin Xueqing is also a very smart woman. She suddenly thinks that she flew over last night.


    LAN Yanmei is also quite concerned about Lin Tian. She knows that Lin Tian may be injured through her relationship. At the thought of this, Qin Xueqing has an imperceptible smile on her lips.


    LAN Yanmei takes a look at her and knows that the advantage she has just set up in front of Qin Xueqing has been reversed by her. The fight between them seems to continue.


    Who loses who wins, to be honest, it''s really hard to predict.


    At the end of a round, there must be time for half-time. LAN Yanmei leaned on the sofa and left her luggage aside. She took the initiative to say, "I''ve been driving all night. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Have..." Qin Xueqing very straightforward back a, but the following sentence completely let blue smoke Mei depressed, said: "but just don''t give you."


    Niang, I haven''t gasped for breath, and the sofa hasn''t been hot yet. Qin Xueqing started the second round again. Do you really think I''m a clay kneader? No temper? Blue smoke Mei canthus angrily stare Qin Xueqing one eye.


    Qin Xueqing defiantly raised her beautiful chin, which means a declaration of war.


    Instead of making LAN Yanmei angry, her provocation made her smile. She gave Qin Xueqing a meaningful look and nodded to her lightly.


    The battle between the two women is about to start. It''s really hard to predict the outcome of their second round.

 Chapter 1375

    The women''s war has just started. LAN Yanmei holds her shoulders carelessly and raises her head somewhat provocatively. Qin Xueqing immediately gives a tit for tat reply and stares at her with her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, let''s talk about how to break the current deadlock."


    It''s better to work together to solve the current problems than to stare at me here. After all, the most important thing for LAN Yanmei to come to the island is to solve Lin Tian''s dilemma.


    LAN Yanmei timely chose to give way, fox''s eyes, gently pick, smile Yingying to sit on the sofa, elegant legs, body slightly forward, make a posture of listening.


    The first time I saw LAN Yanmei, when she would humbly listen to others'' opinions, Qin Xueqing felt fresh, but the clever Qin Xueqing quickly caught important information from her eyes.


    Qin Xueqing quickly adjusted the state, understated said: "since you have an idea, why pretend my opinion?"


    Say words, still from time to time with the remaining light of the eyes to observe the reaction of blue smoke Mei, blue smoke Mei see by her see through, careful thinking, psychological quality excellent she, didn''t have too much reaction way: "since you say so, I don''t bend."


    Qin Xueqing did not ask, gently oh.


    "Before I came to the island, I had collected all the information..." Lan Yanmei had already prepared to turn over the luggage folder from her luggage, drew a folder from it, stood up and handed it to Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing takes over the folder, opens it and turns it over. It has to be said that Lan Yanmei''s ability is quite outstanding. Lin Tian and she have only been to the island for three days. LAN Yanmei decides to come to the island for more than one day.


    The information she collected about Fukushima can be described as full and accurate. Some of the information she thought was important was outlined with markers. Many of them, combined with personal analysis, made it clear to Qin Xueqing at a glance.


    It''s about what Qin Xueqing knows. The only thing that interests Qin Xueqing is that Lan Yanmei has made great efforts to mention the virus. From the data, the virus is raging all over Fukushima.


    The information mentioned the virus, Qin Xueqing also heard Lin Tian mention a word, but did not understand more content, did not expect LAN Yanmei did not know where the virus exists.


    What makes Qin Xueqing even more surprised is that Lan Yanmei even knows that the Sakata family has plans for the virus.


    Unfortunately, when Qin Xueqing wanted to know more, there was no data, which meant that Lan Yanmei''s investigation was over.


    Qin Xueqing read the information carefully, closed it gently and asked, "I''d like to hear your opinion."


    Blue smoke Mei lightly a smile, also don''t guest way: "my opinion is very simple, is beat grass to frighten snake, let hide behind of guy jump out."


    Qin Xueqing said again, waiting for LAN Yanmei to go on. Of course, LAN Yanmei didn''t hide her idea. With Qin Xueqing''s understanding of her, when it comes to business, she never meant to joke.


    Her inborn style of a strong woman is no doubt showing. Her eyes are shining like a fox. "I''ve faxed the information you just read to the largest newspaper in China. It''s estimated that at this time, China is like boiling water."


    The folder slipped from Qin Xueqing''s hand, and her face was slightly shocked. She never thought that Lan Yanmei''s action would be so fast. She had already interacted in less than 24 hours from Yanjing to Tokyo.


    "It''s a little interesting..." Qin Xueqing said with great interest. To tell the truth, she appreciates LAN Yanmei''s work style. As always, she is like herself. She is direct, bold and shrewd, and has too much publicity.


    It''s simple, direct, and doesn''t leave a way for her. LAN Yanmei''s method has always been appreciated by Qin Xueqing, which is why she likes to cooperate with LAN Yanmei. Their personalities can complement each other, and it can be said that doing things is a combination of pearls and walls.


    "However, it''s also a trend now. I hope everyone in China knows Lin Tian''s current situation on the island..." Lan Yanmei considers everything from Lin Tian''s point of view, which is one of the most important reasons for Qin Xueqing''s cooperation with her.


    LAN Yanmei''s eyes turned to Qin Xueqing''s face. Qin Xueqing immediately responded and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that you still count me in?"


    LAN Yanmei, who was on her mind, said with a smile: "don''t say that. I don''t want to eat alone, but I''ll try my best to take you with me."


    Qin Xueqing looked at her with very speechless eyes and did not reply. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said, "I know how to do it."


    She didn''t even ask and agreed to come down directly. LAN Yanmei was surprised and said with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes, but..." Qin Xueqing said.


    Blue smoke mei just want to turn around to leave, listen to Qin Xueqing''s words have a turning point, took back the foot, turned around and asked: "but what?"


    "Next time, if you have anything, please ask my permission!" Qin Xueqing said without face.


    Blue smoke Mei turns round to leave toward the office outside, the head also didn''t return a way: "stingy."


    As soon as the women''s war is over, Lin Tian catches up with the guy who swindles information from the hospital, and gradually drives him to a dead corner. Tu Hu walks towards him step by step with a thief''s smile on his face.


    "What are you doing? Stay away, or I''ll swallow it. " The guy bunched up the test report in his pocket and raised his hand to put it in his mouth to threaten them not to get too close.


    Tu Hu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "swallow it! Anyway, we already have a backup. "


    Tu Hu said that he was just playing psychological warfare. As long as he let that guy know that what he was holding suddenly became worthless, he would immediately surrender.


    As expected, this guy was not frightened. He immediately knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "please, let me go!"


    "It''s easy for us to let you go. Just tell me what''s the use of cheating you out of this report." Lin Tian interjected.


    The guy looked up at Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s Japanese was so good that he thought Lin Tian was an Islander, so he didn''t dare to hide: "this report has been fired to one million yen on the black market, and I only need to earn a few pocket money."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the four of them were really stunned. Who in the end was behind the fire, pushing a small report up to one million yen, which is too exaggerated!


    "In fact, it''s not this report. As long as the information related to Fukushima is acquired, everyone is asking for the latest news of Fukushima like crazy..." the guy took the initiative to explain.


    This guy is a standard Islander. He''s not tall. He''s also a rat head. He''s got a lot of eyes when he looks around.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows that this guy''s words can only be trusted by three points, and seven points can only be trusted. He can''t believe them all, so he didn''t talk nonsense with him. He went forward to him and grabbed the laboratory report which was crumpled into a ball and said, "you can go."


    This guy''s face is almost distressed. He didn''t expect that the cooked duck would fly like this. However, he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Lin Tian, so he had to leave bitterly.


    Lin Tian feels a little lucky when he gets the test sheet back. Thanks to Tu Hu''s cleverness, he makes the guy obedient. It can be seen that this guy''s IQ is really funny.


    After the test sheet was expanded, Lin Tian read it carefully. Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao curiously gathered together. The reports were all written in Japanese. Except for some parameters, they could barely understand, they could not understand a word at all.


    Simply no longer look, waiting for Lin Tian to tell them.


    "This virus has a strong reproductive capacity. As long as it touches a little on the wound, it will soon spread all over the body, and its phagocytic ability is also quite terrible. Let alone human beings, even African elephants are consumed in one day..."


    Lin Tian''s words were not alarmist. Everything he said was completely learned from the report. LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyang and Tu Hu all felt incredible. They looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    "What I''m most worried about now is not the virus, but the power behind the virus. What kind of business opportunities they sniff out from the virus will make them so crazy that they even ignore human lives..."


    Lin Tian looks worried. From that guy''s mouth, he already knows that the black market has become the source of all kinds of news. Some people pay a high price there to get all the news about Fukushima from others.


    It sounds really incredible. There is a kind of meaning in it that people can''t say it clearly.


    "Could it be the Sakata family?" Yan Dongyang soon thinks of Sakata Chunsheng. When he mentions the Sakata family, he grits his teeth and is beaten like a pig. If Lin Tian hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, he would still be lying in the hospital.


    Yan Dongyang mentions the Bantian family, but Lin Tian shakes his head. At first, he also thinks of Bantian. Then he thinks it''s wrong. The power of the Bantian family doesn''t need to spend money on information in the black market. They must have their own information network.


    They will continue to find out all the news about Fukushima. If it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false on the black market, how can he be so confident.


    Just as Lin Tian and his wife were thinking hard, several vans came roaring. They stopped not far away from them. With a crash, they opened the door and got off more than a dozen men in black.


    One by one, holding bright machetes, they rushed to Lin Tian. Their consciousness was very obvious that they were ordered by someone to take Lin Tian''s life.


    "Run Yan Dongyang shouts, turns around and pulls Lin Tian to run.


    Tu Hu was not ambiguous. He was also the first to take LAN Zhenghao with him. Four of them ran in the narrow lane, and there were dozens of men in black chasing them with machetes.

 Chapter 1376

    From the four vans, more than a dozen men in black, holding bright machetes, rushed to Lin Tian. They couldn''t help but come.


    The murderous atmosphere is all around the alley. Tu Hu secretly pinches his sweat. He regrets that he should not force people to the alley. As a result, he makes himself dead.


    "What are you doing there?" Yan Dongyang, who is closest to Tu Hu, pulls Tu Hu''s hand and reminds him in a loud voice: "run


    Tu Hu was just like waking up from a dream. He turned around and ran with Yan Dongyang. The four of them ran all the way. Behind them, a dozen strong men chased him. Their order was to kill Lin Tian.


    The narrow alleys between the buildings are full of garbage and sewage, and the uneven road makes people not follow their heart. Lin Tian and Yan Dongyang run in front with one deep foot and one shallow foot, while the more than 20 big men in the back run after them.


    Fortunately, the space constraints let them line up, the speed of chasing also gradually slowed down.


    "No, it''s a dead end ahead." Tu Hu, who was running in front of him, saw a wall lying in front of him. He said something bad and couldn''t help crying out.


    The three people behind him also secretly complain. At this time, they are only one or two hundred meters away from the wall. If they don''t find a way quickly, it will be troublesome. Lin Tian soon calms down. In case of crisis, danger and opportunity coexist.


    After careful observation, the wall in front of it is not too high. It''s only about two meters high. There are several garbage cans on the ground, which can be used to help. Fu Lingxin points to the garbage can and says to Tu Hu, "Tu Hu, turn over the wall with the garbage can, and then pull uncle LAN up. The action must be fast."


    Tu Hu was young and flexible. He stepped on the iron garbage can with a little push. He overturned the wall with three times five divided by two. He pressed on the wall and waved to LAN Zhenghao. He cried out: "Dean LAN, hurry up, hold my hand."


    LAN Zhenghao took a look at TU Hu. He was scared in his heart. To put it in his mind, he was too old to forgive others, and he was very fat. He was out of breath just now and couldn''t carry on. He still had the strength to turn over the wall.


    However, if we can''t get through the present trouble, we will be killed by the murderous killers behind us. Now we have a chance to escape. We have to try anyway.


    Although he was scared, he still bit his teeth and hardened his hair. However, LAN Zhenghao, who had not had too much physical activity for a long time, had his clothes soaked with sweat, so he had extra strength to climb over the wall.


    He staggers on the garbage can. Before he has time to stand firm, the garbage is trampled on the ground. Lin Tian, who is behind him, has a quick eye and hands. He holds LAN Zhenghao''s waist with his hands. He tries his best to kill the tiger and finally pulls LAN Zhenghao up.


    Waiting for the fence, LAN Zhenghao finds that he is already soaked. Yan Dongyang also climbs up the fence with the help of Lin Tian. Lin Tian is the only one left. However, how can the guy behind give him so much time.


    Just when Lin Tian is ready to climb, the killer has surrounded him. Lin Tian has no chance to run again.


    "Lin Tian!"


    "Master!"


    Tu Hu, Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao call out at the same time. Lin Tian knows that it''s bad luck at the moment. He raises his head and smiles at them, signaling them to leave quickly.


    Tears blurred Tu Hu''s eyes. Especially when he saw Lin Tian''s smile, he burst into tears uncontrollably, choking and speechless. At the moment, he didn''t know how to express his inner feelings.


    Heart is very painful, and even a kind of pain of life and death, he really can''t bear to leave, Lin Tian is in a desperate situation, so it''s too bad to leave, but what can he do if he doesn''t leave?


    He went down to save Lin Tian. It''s very likely that he couldn''t even save the dregs, and people could pay for them together, but he didn''t even have a way.


    Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao are both in pain. Yan Dongyang is even more gnawed by his silver teeth. He wants to rush down to fight with those thugs. However, he knows that Lin Tian gives them the chance to live. He can''t fail Lin Tian''s kindness.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian raised his head and motioned to them with his mouth.


    LAN Zhenghao is also full of reluctant and helpless, but he still bit his teeth, Yiran absolutely said: "let''s go!"


    It was a pity that he could not care too much. After all, Lin Tian had life to create opportunities for them to live. They could not live up to him.


    In this world, only love and trust can live up to.


    "I''m not going. I''ll stay with master." Tu Hu clenched his teeth and spoke with a firm expression. He was ready to turn over the wall and fight with Lin Tian side by side. He wanted to prove that he would rather fight with all his strength until the last moment than run away without righteousness and live in pain and guilt all his life.


    The idea has been made, and he decides to stay. Yan Dongyang knows that they are deeply attached to each other. He is reluctant to let Lin Tian stay alone. He is in a dilemma and wants to pull Tu Hu away.


    LAN Zhenghao is much more decisive than Yan Dongyang''s hesitation. Without saying a word, he just gives Tu Hu a hard look at his neck. Where the blood is concentrated in his neck, most people are very vulnerable. As long as he makes a little effort, he may faint.


    Tu Hu''s eyes darkened and died completely. Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao were in a hurry. They put Tu Hu on Yan Dongyang''s back. LAN Zhenghao stood on the garbage can and leaned down to look at Lin Tiandao. Take care. They couldn''t bear to look any longer and turned around.


    "Thank you Lin Tian raises his head and says thanks to LAN Zhenghao for leaving. He knows that he will never leave if he doesn''t use this method.


    Tu Hu is very loyal to stay. In the current situation, he just loses one more life, and can''t solve any problems at all. What Lin Tian can face is that he doesn''t want to let others suffer any more.


    Lin Tian, who has no worries about his future, leans back against the wall and looks like a coagulation. He shouts to the killers who surround him: "come on, let me see your skills."


    Lin Tian is just a doctor. What he knows is nothing more than the health preserving boxing he learned from childhood. He is still struggling to deal with one or two people. It''s hard for him to keep up with more than 20.


    He picked up the red brick and looked at the guy nearest to him. A brick covered him. The killer didn''t escape. He hit his head heavily and fell to the ground without even humming.


    Lin Tian''s initiative attack, not only did not scare away the stupid and ready to move guy, but also aroused their fierce, whining to raise his hand when the machete rushed over.


    Looking at the gang of fierce criminals, Lin Tian knows he can''t escape. He simply gives up his resistance and throws the remaining half of the bricks with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, many scenes of the past emerge in Lin Tian''s mind, such as Xiao ling''er''s hegemony, permissive mischief, Qin Xueqing''s coldness, and Su Mengxin''s gentleness


    Everything will be gone. However, what Lin Tian can''t give up most is not his love for children, but his unfinished dream of promoting traditional Chinese medicine.


    For Lin Tian, the dream has already spread its wings. It''s just one step away from flying. But it''s just the last step. To tell you the truth, Lin is very unwilling.


    Think of here, the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth a touch more bitter smile.


    In my mind, I only have a few seconds to play back the scenes like movies. I can see that the group of killers, who are already red eyed, are close to me. They are holding sharp blades to take Lin Tian''s life.


    A knife struck Lin Tian''s face and cut it down. Lin Tian clearly felt the whooshing cold from the blade. Lin Tian, with his eyes closed, knew that he was going to escape again this time and sighed heavily in his heart.


    "Maybe, this time, I can''t leave the island country any more. It''s a shame to leave the bones in this land..." at the last moment, Lin Tian was still thinking about these inexplicable things.


    Just as Lin Tian gave up his resistance and said his last goodbye to the world, he heard the sound of the locomotive motor coming from a distance. There were still a lot of rumbles coming towards them.


    "Damn, just one step away." The head of the killer in black gritted his teeth and scolded. The machete in his hand also stuck in the air. When he turned to see the head of the locomotive, his face changed greatly and his hand began to tremble slightly.


    "Big brother, let''s do this boy first." A guy who is closest to the little leader suggested in a low voice.


    The little leader would listen to his advice, glared at him and scolded: "get out of here, don''t give me his mother''s blind advice, can the fast car party offend you? It seems that they are going to meddle in this matter. We are going to mess around. Are we not afraid of death without a whole body? "


    Lin Tian, who is not far away from them, hears their conversation clearly. Lin Tian doesn''t know the flying car party at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know why the flying car party came forward.


    As for whether to save him or not, Lin Tian was not sure. He was so glad for the rest of his life that he opened his eyes and watched an island woman in a tight leather suit get off the locomotive, take off her helmet and show her amazing face.


    Eyes with a touch of murderous, straight Qiong nose is a bit of smart, especially the good-looking mouth, is very disdainful aside, leather boots on the ground click, holding a whip, the queen is really good.


    The man in black felt that he was divided into two parts and gave the middle way to this unknown God. Seeing her, the man in black winced and lowered his head to one side like a mouse seeing a cat. He was no longer murderous.


    The Queen walked in the crowd as if there was no one else. She didn''t even look at it. In the middle of the walk, she turned her head and squinted at the little leader of the man in black. One leader''s body was tight, as if she had been shocked. The whole person was stiff, and there was fear in her eyes.


    "Get out of here!" The queen threw away a word, didn''t even say a polite word.


    The little head immediately lost his smiling face and nodded his head and said, "I''ll roll, I''ll roll nonstop."

 Chapter 1377

    Seeing that the time is coming, Lin Tian is ready to kill. Unexpectedly, a woman in leather appears. Her appearance turns the ferocious wolf into a docile sheep.


    The woman walked forward two steps, apricot eyes round stare, a cold light swung by, the little leader involuntarily all over a spirit, compensate on the smiling face and said: "I don''t know, what else do you want from the young lady?"


    "What do you want?" The woman''s face was frosty, and her words were not hot at all. It was so cold that she could not help shivering and said, "you didn''t mean to roll just now. Why are you still standing here?"


    The little leader and his group of subordinates look at each other in awe. They say that these days, they receive people''s money and help people to eliminate disasters. Just now this woman''s strong appearance, he just gives her some face and politeness. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t want to give them any face, which makes the little leader very angry. However, the little leader also knows his weight.


    If he bumps into her rashly, it must be an egg hitting a stone. He won''t do such a loss business. He hesitates and points to Lin Tiandao with a smiling face: "miss xiangtian, I don''t know about the situation. This guy is the one that the Sakata family has spent a lot of money to name and kill. We just collect money to do business. I hope Miss xiangtian doesn''t get involved in the affairs of our black dragon club."


    "I never paid attention to the black dragon club." Youmei xiangtian is the favorite granddaughter of xiangtian Yi, the leader of the island''s largest triad organization. She is known as one of the most troublesome women in history.


    She always does not play cards according to common sense, and often appears as a troublemaker. Many underworld organizations are afraid of her background, and dare not have a direct conflict with her. Most of them take the attitude that more is better than less.


    The little head of the black dragon society first saw her, and instinctively realized that she was in trouble. However, the Black Dragon Society was also an island country''s Mafia organization, and its reputation was quite reliable. However, the appearance of Youmei xiangtian made him watch the cooked ducks fly, and his head hurt.


    "I''m sorry, miss xiangtian. Please forgive us for our responsibility. We can''t listen to you." The little head bent 90 degrees and apologized to Youmei. He winked at his subordinates and asked them to make a quick decision.


    Solve Lin Tian as soon as possible, let Youmei xiangtian die as soon as possible, let her not be involved in the affairs of the black dragon club, the little leader of course is not willing to have any more mistakes, so as to smash the gold lettered signboard of the black dragon club.


    Once this thing is done badly, he is not so easy to be scolded by the guild leader. He is likely to commit suicide by caesarean section in exchange for the forgiveness of the guild leader. The predecessor of the black dragon club is a gang full of island militarism. Although it has changed its name, its essence has not changed much. The way the guild leader controls his subordinates is also known for its cruelty, The little leader shudders at the thought of the master''s means.


    Xiangtian Youmei doesn''t seem to understand xiaotou''s purpose. No one dares to disobey her from childhood. Her pretty face is cold and her apricot eyes are round. A sentence comes out of her pretty mouth: "dare you not listen to me?"


    The little leader also realized that if he offended the young lady in front of him, he would not have a good life. Then he thought again that no matter how he offended him, he would not die. Once he was investigated, he would surely die.


    The two powers are less important than each other. The small leader decided to have a tough encounter with Youmei xiangtian. Relying on the advantage of the number of people, even if he really started, he would not lose.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it for me yet. " The little leader yells at the man who is still in a daze, ignoring the warning of Youmei. The little leader is also gambling that as long as he kills Lin Tian at the first time, even if Youmei blames him, there is no way to take him.


    Youmei xiangtian didn''t expect that the little leader who just looked down on her changed into a new person. She ignored her and openly challenged her authority, which made her feel hurt.


    He took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Tian. He said in a shrill voice: "I see who dares to touch his hair."


    The little leader is very depressed. He doesn''t know what relationship this may be with their target, Lin Tian. According to his conjecture, they must have had a physical relationship. Otherwise, how can you protect him openly.


    This time, he has a headache. It''s not impossible to kill Lin Tian by beating him hard. However, judging from the current situation, killing Lin Tian is tantamount to forming a relationship with the triad. If the guild leader knows this, he may not even have the chance to commit suicide by caesarean section, and he will be killed by the grumpy president.


    After thinking about it, the little leader decided to leave the problem to their always wise president and take the lead to leave this land of right and wrong. However, he was not stupid. He called the president in a corner where no one was, and he added something to the situation.


    In my heart, I felt uneasy. I thought the president would scold him. Unexpectedly, the other end of the phone was very calm. Calm made him feel uneasy, and even a little afraid to ask in a low voice.


    The president didn''t scold him too much. Instead, he said it lightly. When he knew it, he hung up the phone. The little head was completely depressed.


    He felt uneasy and realized that he must have done something wrong. Otherwise, how could the president not even say the words of blame? This is like the tranquility before the rainstorm. The more tranquil it is, the more terrible the storm will be in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. He didn''t dare to move any further and left with a group of people.


    Lin Tian witnessed the whole process. For him, as soon as the woman in leather appeared, the whole situation turned around. It was just a narrow escape. Lin Tian, who was relieved, had not come to thank him.


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at him without expression and asked, "are you Lin Tian?"


    Lin Tianxian was stunned. He thought that the beautiful woman in front of him must have been entrusted by others, and he was willing to do it because he knew him. Unexpectedly, he asked him if he was Lin Tian.


    Leng for a while, soon calm down, Lin Tian nodded: "yes, I am Lin Tian."


    "Well, I have a favor to ask you."


    The expression on her face didn''t even mean to ask for help. What she said was still tough and cold. It was very uncomfortable. After all, she had saved Lin Tian''s life. With this kind of relationship, Lin Tian had to bear it even if she was so angry.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have many reasons to save you. I just heard that your medical skills are good. I want you to do me a favor." Yomi Shimada repeated.


    Lin Tian said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. What can I do to help you


    "No nonsense, just follow me. As long as you arrive, you will understand." Xiangtian Youmei replied impolitely, choking Lin Tian for half a day.


    Xiangtian Youmei quickly stepped on the motorcycle, wearing a helmet, turned her head and called to Lin Tian, who was still in a daze: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    Lin Tian has no way, angrily sat on the motorcycle, buttocks just settled, ear came to xiangtian Youmei''s urging way: "big man grin Jiji dry, quick embrace my waist."


    Xiangtian Youmei''s body is hot, and her waist is as thin as willow. No man would refuse such a request. Lin Tian is no exception. As soon as she hugs her waist, she smells the faint fragrance on her body, and her mind can''t help shaking.


    Before I can recall, Youmei xiangtian started the motorcycle, and Yamaha Honda motorcycle was speeding on the island road, which made Lin Tian completely unprepared, the scene gradually separated, and the scenery became blurred.


    When it comes to racing, LAN Yanmei and Su Mengxin are both experts. But then again, they are still racing by car. You Meike xiangtian is very good. She drives a motorcycle. Lin Tian looks at the speed dial on the front of the car, and the pointer almost points to 200.


    This makes Lin Tian feel chilly. He thinks that this woman is crazy. The safety of the car is much higher than that of the motorcycle. Lin Tian will feel a lot of discomfort.


    Motorcycle speed is very fast, out of fear, he tightly hugged the slender waist of Youmei xiangtian.


    The speeding motorcycle is driving on the road, and the wind makes Lin Tian unable to open his eyes. He simply closes his eyes, hugs xiangtian Youmei''s slender waist, and his face is also tightly attached to her back.


    I don''t know how long it''s been driving, and the speed is also slowing down gradually. Youmei xiangtian is not angry and says to Lin Tian, who hugs her tightly: "have you got enough? Don''t release it for me."


    Lin Tian is almost out of breath holding her. If it wasn''t for the fact that Youmei xiangtian is focusing on driving, she could not help but lift the helmet of the motorcycle and give him a few hard blows. Could he eat the tofu of the triad girl?


    After several calls, Lin opened his eyes slowly, but didn''t let go of his hand. He complained: "how dangerous it is to drive so fast! Don''t do that again. "


    As soon as the words came out, it almost made Youmei''s nose crooked. Unexpectedly, she saved Lin Tian. Instead of thanking him, she let him complain, which made Youmei very angry.


    Xiangtian Youmei is very angry, the consequences are very serious, without saying a word, he picked up his helmet and threw it at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is not a puppet. How can he let her smash it in vain? He quickly sidesteps to avoid it. He gives way to Youmei xiangtian''s attack and quickly moves down from his seat in case of the second wave of attack from this grumpy young lady.


    If it doesn''t come out of Lin Tian''s expectation, Youmei xiangtian is willing to give up. Chasing Lin Tian with her helmet is another round of fierce attack. Lin Tian dodges left and right and doesn''t talk to her directly, which makes her even more angry. She has to knock a note on Lin Tian''s head with her helmet to give up.

 Chapter 1378

    The motorcycle helmet in the hands of Youmei xiangtian is covered with thick steel plate on the outside. Although sponge is added inside, if she takes it as a weapon, Lin Tian has to open the ladle for her.


    Don''t run Even waved a few times, Youmei did not hit Lin Tian, tired panting said.


    It''s not that she is in poor health, but that the helmet in her hand is genuine and has a certain weight. The eldest lady herself is very angry and anxious. After a toss, she is even more short of breath.


    Lin Tian looks at the helmet that she is waving around in her hand. She will listen to her instructions. It''s strange that she won''t be beaten to death when she is waving the helmet. She doesn''t talk nonsense to her, and she is in direct conflict with her.


    Two people you chase me to hide, in a Japanese style courtyard exhibition, together with Youmei xiangtian riding a motorcycle hitters are quietly watching, no one wants to come forward to help.


    "All right, Yumi, stop messing about." Xiangtian Yi watched Lin Tian make more and more shameful, came forward to stop.


    Xiangtian Yi is the president of the triad and the leader of the gang. He has always been respected in the guild. As long as he opens his mouth, no one dares to disobey his will, and Youmei xiangtian is no exception.


    Although she is very popular with Pang, the old man is also very strict with her punishment. As long as she has a little dissatisfaction, she will implement the family law, a heavy ruler.


    When she was young, Youmei xiangtian was beaten by the ruler. Maybe her memory was so deep that when she grew up, she would not think of her past unpleasant experiences when she saw that the smile on xiangtian Yi''s face was replaced by seriousness.


    Out of fear, she soon gave up and did not dare to say a word more.


    Two people in the courtyard of you chase me to fight also temporarily to the end, however, Youmei xiangtian face also don''t forget to glare at Lin Tian one eye, signal him to be careful, he is absolutely won''t let him go.


    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. Even if she refuses to let go of her life and wants his life, Lin Tian won''t frown.


    As soon as xiangtian Yi appeared, the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became serious. The thugs, who were relaxed, became stern one by one. They got off the motorbike and did not dare to sit on the motorbike to watch.


    The old man came out in a wheelchair. Although he was in a wheelchair, he still had irresistible power, which made Lin Tian very uncomfortable, especially the light in his eyes.


    It''s like having an insight to see through people, which is one of the reasons why Lin Tian is very comfortable.


    "I heard that you are a miracle doctor from China?" There is irresistible power in his words.


    As for the title of "miracle doctor", Lin Tian is not cold. Many people call him like this. If they call him like this, he will at most smile shyly. After all, these days, the miracle doctor has been called vulgar by some people and has no practical significance.


    However, Lin Tian is indifferent to the name of xiangtian Yi and responds with indifference. First, he doesn''t like the islanders. Second, he has an instinctive resistance to xiangtian Yi''s sharp eyes.


    "So you''re looking for me?" Lin Tian thought a little, and soon straightened out the clue. Youmei xiangtian''s hand is not aimless. After a careful look, he can see the reason. However, Lin Tian is still calm.


    While Lin Tian is observing xiangtian Yi closely, xiangtian Yi is also observing Lin Tian carefully. With his countless eyes, he quickly sees that Lin Tian is not a simple person.


    "I''ve always been very strange, who is the holy man who is called the miracle doctor of the Chinese kingdom. I thought he was an old man, but I didn''t expect..." xiangtian Yi didn''t finish his words, and his eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.


    Lin Tian eyebrows pick, he is very clear, xiangtian Yi since let his granddaughter to find him, must have known his news very early, unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye is very sarcastic to him.


    "Is this old man trying to test me in secret?" An idea came out in Lin Tian''s mind.


    Be neither humble nor pushy to Aida Take, has the reason for his provocation, Lin Tian can not let him has the final say because he is his site. "If you have a mind, you will not be in the year high, and you will not be empty." if you judge the health of a person by age, I think you must be a doctor. Otherwise, how can you look down upon others?


    Everyone on the scene can hear that Lin Tian is giving the old man a hard fight back, which makes other people, including xiangtian Youmei, look very ugly. You know, this is xiangtian''s home, and no one dares to challenge xiangtian Yi here, even xiangtian Youmei can''t.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would give a rude reply. A loud slap in the face forced other people to sweat. They all glared. As long as the old man''s face changed a little, they would rush up and clean up Lin Tian, who didn''t know good or bad.


    The thugs don''t mind giving Lin Tian a lesson. Of course, Lin Tian is not a fool. When he is in danger, he will let others deal with him. Even if he suffers a loss, he won''t make others feel better.


    Xiangtian Yi stares at Lin Tian calmly for a long time, but he doesn''t speak. His attitude is hard for people to understand. Xiangtian Youmei can''t understand. What''s wrong with her grandfather.


    "You''re bold." Xiangtian Yi broke the silence.


    Lin Tianping looked at him quietly and replied confidently: "the reason why I am bold is that you have something to ask for."


    Xiangtian Yi''s calm face, suddenly a cold, with his experience has long been trained, Taishan collapse in front and face does not change, chest has huge waves, face will not show a star and a half.


    With a cold face, he scared the people of xiangtian family to kneel down except Youmei. Strictly speaking, xiangtian Yi is the God of triad society. With a little cough, triad society will trigger an earthquake.


    No one dares to challenge his authority, but Lin Tian doesn''t give any face in front of so many people, which is too unreasonable. In their view, this is clearly the rhythm of death.


    "Tell me the reason. If the reason doesn''t satisfy me, you will pay for what you just said and did." Xiangtian Yi said very impolitely.


    Lin Tian didn''t have too much tension. He knew that the tension at this time didn''t have too much significance. He could solve the problem calmly: "I just observed you for a long time and found that there was a little black air between your eyebrows. It can be seen that you must be haunted by a bad disease. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, it may lead to paralysis. For this reason, I guess you invited me, It''s just to treat such a disease. If you want to kill me, who can treat your disease? "


    The words made Youmei xiangtian admire herself. Xiangtian Yi is strong and strong. Even if he has flexible legs, he doesn''t need a wheelchair. But for some reason, he can''t get up overnight. Finally, he asked many famous doctors in the island country, and they couldn''t diagnose the disease.


    Holding the idea of dead horse as a live horse doctor, let Youmei xiangtian go to find Lin Tian, who has been highly hyped in the newspaper recently. Unexpectedly, Youmei xiangtian, who got the wind, saved Lin Tian''s life.


    Lin Tian is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. Youmei xiangtian has something to ask for. Naturally, he is duty bound. It''s a pity that she''s not polite when she comes up, and what xiangtian Yi says is really unpleasant.


    Inadvertently infuriated Lin Tian, the infuriated Lin Tian will not be polite to him, speaking is also tit for tat, gradually has the smell of gunpowder, also let xiangtian Yi face also gloomy down.


    "You say I have a bad disease, then, do you have a way to cure it?" Xiangtian Yi sits on the wheelchair, his hands flat on the armrest, slightly bent, and the veins on his arms emerge.


    Lin Tian, as if no one else, walks up to xiangtian Yi and looks left and right for a long time. His rash move scares the xiangtian family. You should know that xiangtian Yi is not a good-natured person. Plus the previous verbal conflict, if it makes him angry, then the result is really hard to end.


    Xiangtian Yi is also the boss''s displeasure, but he is patient and allows Lin Tian to see himself.


    After watching it for a long time, Lin genius took a few steps back, stood firm and calmly said, "I''m sorry, I can''t cure your disease."


    Lin Tian''s words make xiangtian Yi furious. He never thought that Lin Tian would say these words. This is the rhythm of death. Doesn''t he really know who the old man is?


    The island ranked first, the leader of triad, even the headman of the Black Dragon Society, who had to give face. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Lin Tian, but he couldn''t get respect. The old man would get angry if he had a good temper, let alone he was not a good temper.


    "You say it again..." xiangtian Yi said with a gloomy face.


    As soon as his words came out, xiangtian people in the courtyard were ready to move. When he gave an order, they would rush up together and give this guy Lin Tian a little color.


    Lin Tian turned a blind eye and said, "don''t worry. I have a reason to say that..."


    Xiangtian Yi said nothing and motioned Lin Tian to go on. Lin Tian would not waste his time: "according to my observation, your disease is caused by weakness of spleen and imbalance of yin and Yang..."


    At the beginning of the words, xiangtian Yi sneers. He thought that Lin Tian had a lot of problems. It''s not too bad to hear him say that. What he said is not very different from the previous doctors.


    However, he didn''t interrupt, and continued to speak patiently. If Lin Tian didn''t have any new ideas, he would not hesitate to order his family to throw this guy out.


    Lin Tian couldn''t see that the old man''s eyes flickered with contempt. He talked about it for a while and then said, "these are not the most important things. Your legs have lost the ability to walk, but have been poisoned chronically. When this poison breaks out, it will cause these reactions, which can''t be seen by ordinary people. It won''t be found until you can''t get out of bed in the end, By that time, it''s too late... "


    "What?" Xiangtian Yi incomparable shock, lost his voice: "I poisoned?"

 Chapter 1379

    Xiangtian Yi is extremely shocked, and Youmei''s instinctive reaction shows that she doesn''t believe it. She immediately jumps out and scolds: "Lin Tian, don''t talk nonsense. How can my grandfather be poisoned?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Tian questioned her and commented on her too much. He said in a positive way: "I don''t know if elder xiangtian would like to cooperate with me?"


    Xiangtian Yi is a Chinese expert. Although he was born in the underworld, after his family became bigger, he began to wash his foundation. He also engaged in a wide range of industries, including medical, aviation, precision electronics and real estate.


    He is also involved in hundreds of schools, and knows a little bit about Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, asking, smelling and cutting. Lin Tian, who is known as a miracle doctor, takes a look at it, and the boy insists that he is poisoned.


    Xiangtian Yi is very strange and can''t believe it. He looks at Lin Tian with suspicious eyes. He doesn''t look like he''s joking. His eyes twinkle: "why do you say that?"


    The strong air field coming from him is like a dark cloud covering the top. It makes people gasp. Others can''t hide from the pressure of the stock tyrant. Lin Tian stands steadily and looks at Xiang Tianyi coldly.


    They confront each other for a moment. Xiangtian Yi is really moved by the boy''s calmness in front of him. He doesn''t speak. Lin Tian has said: "elder xiangtian, I know it''s hard for you to accept that you are poisoned. We can do an experiment."


    The courtyard of xiangtian''s family is very quiet. The breeze blows gently. Xiangtian Yi''s gray hair is expressionless, and the wrinkles on his face are like stone carvings.


    "Good." In a moment of silence, xiangtian Yi simply responds.


    Lin tianphen asked his servant to take silver needles and medical alcohol cotton. Since he was ill, xiangtian Yi needed to use acupuncture to activate blood circulation in case of various symptoms. Therefore, it was not difficult to find what Lin Tian needed. His servant soon found what he needed.


    When everything was ready, Lin Tian said, "master xiangtian, please press three inches under your navel. Do you feel numb?"


    Xiangtian Yi is a martial arts practitioner. He knows that three inches below the navel is the place where the elixir is. Once he feels numb and sour, he knows that he has been poisoned, needless to say Lin Tian.


    According to Lin Tian''s command, xiangtian Yi, who knows quite well, gently presses down the Dantian under his navel. As soon as his finger touches it, his eyebrows are raised. He is extremely shocked and realizes the seriousness of the problem.


    Lin Tian shows a confident smile, stands still and looks at xiangtian Yi''s action, taking a panoramic view of the shock in his eyes.


    "ASO." He called.


    A middle-aged man, who was standing not far away, leaned forward and said: "master..."


    "Find out who poisoned me." Xiangtian Yi heavily spits out the last word, and his murderous spirit leaps out.


    Youmei xiangtian was shocked by her grandfather''s murderous spirit. For a long time, she didn''t see her grandfather''s murderous spirit. In her impression, she still vaguely remembers the last time the same situation happened, when she was fighting for territory with gangs. At that time, the whole four countries were full of heads and blood.


    This time, there will be another bloody storm. Considering this, Youmei xiangtian''s body can''t help shaking.


    Of course, she is unruly by nature, but when she meets such a situation, she can''t help but fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiangtian Yi has not been the eldest brother for many years. However, there is still a legend about him in the world. His outstanding temperament is enough to make him stand out from the rest of the world. Although he has stood up at this time, Lin Tian can''t help but have a better temperament.


    "Then I''ll trouble Dr. Lin." Xiangtian Yi suddenly said.


    All the time, Lin tianzha used you or his first name as his address. When he heard the word "miracle doctor", he didn''t really adapt to it. With a smile, he asked, "what''s your order, elder xiangtian?"


    He deliberately asked this question, that is, to make xiangtian Yi completely soft to himself. It''s just to repay xiangtian Yi''s attitude towards him. Lin Tian is not a careful eye person. However, for those elements who force him for no reason, he still needs to take every opportunity to attack his arrogance.


    Sitting in Diaoyutai, xiangtian Yi has lived so many years. How can he not see Lin Tian''s means? His fierce face is a bit more grim. His eyes are as sharp as a blade. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Lin Tian is not in a hurry. He is not afraid. He lets Tian Yi stare at him. They play psychological tactics and are more patient than anyone else.


    Xiangtian Yi, who was seriously ill, first took the soft medicine. He found that Lin Tian, a stupid boy, didn''t take it at all. He pulled down his old face and said, "Doctor Lin, please take a look for me."


    Xiangtian Youmei''s mouth is slightly open, and her beautiful eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t expect that Taishan collapsed in front of her, and her grandfather, who didn''t change his color, would even bow to Lin Tian in order to cure his illness.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have too many accidents. He knows very well that the reason why the old man is willing to ask for it in a low voice is not only to cure the disease, but also to ask for other things.


    For this reason, Lin Tian''s refusal also seems inhuman. He rolls up his sleeve, steadily steps forward, squats down, grabs xiangtian Yi''s thin arm and carefully sets up his pulse.


    Through pulse diagnosis, he knew that the faint black Qi between xiangtian Yi''s eyebrows did not hurt his internal organs, but temporarily closed the blood of his legs. He could not stand if his blood was blocked.


    It can be seen that the poisoned man is very careful, and the dosage of poison is not large. It is also a chronic poison. Fortunately, Lin Tian found it in time, and the damage to xiangtian Yi''s body is not big.


    Xiangtian Yi is also temporarily unable to stand up, as long as the poison is removed, it will be much better.


    Lin Tian tells xiangtian Yi the result. Xiangtian Yi is in a better mood and has less resentment towards Lin Tian.


    "Next, I''ll use silver needle to detoxify. Before that, please ask someone to find a bucket." Lin Tian gets up, disinfects the silver needle with alcohol cotton, and says to xiangtian Yi.


    At this time, xiangtian Yi no longer has any prejudice against Lin Tian. As soon as he orders, he will order people to do it.


    Specially found a big bucket to put in front of xiangtian Yi. Everyone looked at Lin Tian with fantastic eyes. They didn''t know what the boy was up to.


    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to too many double needles yet. Xiangtian Yi takes off his kimono and shows his aggressive tattoo. He is not young, but he keeps a good health.


    At this time, Lin Tian was already in the state of mind. After mastering the last two needles of the nine needles of Youlong, Lin Tian''s needling technique has also entered the state of master by leaps and bounds.


    The technique is very skillful, and the speed of recognizing acupoints has reached a point that people can''t believe.


    As soon as xiangtian Yi looks at his moves, he knows that Lin Tian is a legendary doctor. He also knows that anyone with talent must be eccentric. Lin Tiangang''s very inappropriate actions are just due to his personality, and he doesn''t mean to be against him.


    At the thought of this, xiangtian Yi''s aversion to Lin Tian is more than half gone.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver needle has been inserted into the acupoint, and Lin Tian has entered the state of being a monk. She doesn''t move. Xiangtian Youmei is really puzzled. She is ready to go up and remind Lin Tian to be serious about seeing a doctor, so she is drunk by xiangtian Yi.


    Xiangtian Yi has been wandering in the world for many years, and he has seen a lot of strange stories. At the moment, he doesn''t know much about Lin Tian''s state. However, with his experience, he can see that he has some skills.


    Soon confirmed the judgment of xiangtian Yi, the body slowly heat up, previously weak lower body also gradually have a feeling, obviously feel the blood flow.


    Xiangtian Yi''s heart was filled with ecstasy. When he pressed Dantian, the pain was unbearable, he felt no pain again. All of a sudden, he realized that Lin Tian''s needling method had reached the level of perfection, and he deserved to be called a miracle doctor.


    "I didn''t expect you to have any skills." Xiangtian Yi laughs and says to Lin Tian, the old monk.


    However, before he finished, he felt a strong tumbling feeling in his stomach. Fortunately, there was an empty bucket beside him, and she vomited head down for a while. Youmei xiangtian was surprised to find that the light black air on her grandfather''s face was replaced by the pale color.


    "Grandfather." Sumida Youmei is very surprised to step forward. Although her character is rebellious, her instinctive nature makes her happy when she sees her grandfather''s health getting better.


    After vomiting for a while, xiangtian Yi feels that his body is also a lot of light. What''s more surprising to him is that he has strength from his lower body. Lin Tian gradually recovers from his settled state.


    Breathing heavily, the forehead was covered with sweat, and the back was already wet.


    Xiangtian Youmei is surprised to see Lin Tian. In her opinion, Lin Tian basically does nothing, just inserts the silver needle into the acupoint, and Lin Tian ignores her gaze.


    Just looking down and busy, he pulled out the silver needle from xiangtian Yi''s body and diagnosed Huimai for him: "you still need acupuncture three to four times to eradicate your poison."


    Xiangtian Yi has already been convinced and admired Lin Tian''s medical skills. He will not hesitate to nod his head when Lin Tian says anything. Moreover, he has just secretly tried to stand up, but they all ended in failure, and he also realizes that what Lin Tian said is not bad.


    "Master, the person who poisoned has been found out." The middle-aged man went back and said respectfully.


    Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that xiangtian''s family were so skillful that they could find out the real murderer in a short time. Xiangtian Yi''s face was full of laughter and murderous spirit.


    He waved his hand to Lin Tian and said, "Doctor Lin, I still have some family affairs to deal with. Please help yourself."


    Lin Tian also knows how boring it is for him to stay any longer. That is to say goodbye. Before he goes out, xiangtian Youmei catches up from behind and says, "I''ll see you off!"


    Lin Tian doesn''t refuse. He nods with a smile. He still has a good feeling for Youmei. Although he is a little eccentric, he is not bad.

 Chapter 1380

    After returning from xiangtian''s home, Lin Tian was exhausted and had a full day''s sleep in bed. Tu Hu, Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao were overjoyed to see him return safely. They just wanted to go forward and ask about him. They saw that his face was full of fatigue, and it was hard to disturb him any more.


    Seeing that he had nothing to worry about, he put down one of them and went on their own. As for their distress, he didn''t mention it, for fear that it would cause a big disturbance in the team.


    The next day, Dongfang turns white. Lying on the bed, Lin Tian opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling of the room. It''s like a dream. He didn''t expect that he would come back alive. He thought he would stay on the island this time, but he didn''t expect to meet Youmei xiangtian.


    Xiangtian Youmei sent him to the door of the hotel yesterday and went back early. She didn''t say anything more. Lin Tian didn''t stay.


    The room was pushed open. Lin Tianzheng wondered who was so rude that he didn''t even knock on the door. Besides, all the rooms were locked by electronic locks. It was impossible to open the room without a room card. He didn''t expect that the people who came in were so powerful that they could push the door.


    Twisting his head, he looked at the woman who came in from the door. His face was surprised, and he lost his voice and said, "Yan Mei, why are you here?"


    LAN Yan''s eyes were flowing and she said with a smile: "Lin Tian, you didn''t expect me. I went to great trouble to have a tryst with you. Your performance should satisfy me."


    Words to her mouth have changed the taste, eyes with debauchery, Lin naivete is a wry smile, looking at her, wearing transparent pajamas, inside the three show.


    "It''s red." Lin Tian''s eyes were firmly attracted to the past.


    Blue smoke Mei is not polite, close the door, barefoot on the crimson carpet, the toe is smeared with scarlet nail polish, very sexy, very provocative, the three step and two steps to rush over, a head tied to Lin Tian''s arms.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Lin Tian embraces the wild tiger in her arms. She''s a sexy monster. She''s warm and fragrant. It''s hard for the Buddha to resist.


    There is no foreplay of the battle, soon entered the subject, the room is full of blue smoke Mei wanton call.


    Just like her character, she is open but not conservative. She doesn''t care what the world thinks of her at all. Lin Tian can''t do anything about her. Instead of signaling her to keep her voice down, he would rather let her go.


    It turns out that no matter how heavy the storm is, the room will be calm again when the rain stops.


    Two with white body is still tightly entangled together, or say, blue smoke Mei tightly embrace Lin Tian, hand is not willing to let go.


    "Lin Tian, do you know what I''m here for?" After the storm, LAN Yanmei is full of tenderness. Lin Tian can''t help shivering with her sweet voice. After a short rest, Xiao Lin Tian is ready to move again.


    The most difficult to accept beauty en, especially in the arms is such a beauty, and let Lin Tian how calm down.


    Forbearance full of impulse, Lin Tianshen took a breath to calm the strong impulse: "you are to break the game for me?"


    LAN Yan smiles, her eyes are full of praise. The man she likes is smarter than ordinary people. As long as she reminds her, she can react quickly.


    "Well, I''d like to listen to your plan." Lin Tian asked.


    LAN Yanmei is not in a hurry to make plans and plans. Lin Tian knows that she is a capable woman. With her vigorous work style, if she doesn''t arrange things properly, how can she say it easily.


    Lin Tian no longer asked, gently embracing the blue smoke Mei, at the moment to do, embrace the United States in the arms, beautiful sleep.


    Wake up and hold the power of the world, lie on the knees of beauty.


    This is probably a man''s dream, Lin Tian is a normal man, naturally also can''t escape.


    When he wakes up again, it''s already three days away. Lin Tian reaches out his hand and touches the bed beside him. It''s already warm and beautiful.


    The bed also exudes a light aroma, which really has the effect of reminding and waking up in this sunny morning.


    Lazy hair will stay, then get up to wear a new, wash, is ready to go out, a door to see Yan Dongyang that unkind smile, Lin Tian don''t want to know, this guy wants to ask what.


    "Good morning, brother Dongyang!" Lin Tian pretends not to see it and says hello.


    Yan Dongyang exaggeratedly raised his wrist watch and said with a very obscene smile: "I said, brother, it''s ten o''clock now. You can have lunch any later. Do you still say it''s early?"


    Lin Tian ignored him and said, "what can I do for you so early?"


    Such a question also reminds Yan Dongyang, saying: "it''s OK to be idle. When you go to the third floor, you find that the only meeting room has been rented out. Judging from the furnishings, it seems that you are preparing for a press conference. I don''t know if it''s related to you or your women, but it''s ok..."


    Yan Dongyang said, light cough a few, eyes are smiling, Lin Tian also lazy to pay attention to this guy''s obscenity: "well, Dongyang, let''s go to have a look."


    After leaving the room and coming to the third floor, Lin Tiangang saw the familiar figure as soon as he stepped in the door. Qin Xueqing looked at the picture in her hand and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Tian is very mischievous and asks coldly in her ear.


    Leng Buding''s words really startled Qin Xueqing, and the area map in her hand almost fell out of her hand. Turning around, she saw that it was Lin Tian. She was so shocked that she gave him a white eye impolitely.


    Beautiful women are beautiful women. Even when they lose their temper, they are more tolerant than ordinary people. Yan Dongyang envies Lin Tian''s peach blossom luck and makes tut tut sounds from time to time.


    Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing flirt with each other. Yan Dongyang, a big electric light bulb, is a bit inappropriate. He is not aware of it and just laughs.


    "You''re just in time. I''m looking for you." Two pieces of scarlet are generated from Qin Xueqing''s cheek. He straightens his mood a little and puts the area map in his hand in front of Lin Tian''s eyes. Lin Tian takes a look.


    Qin Xueqing thought carefully, read the doubt from Lin Tian''s eyes: "Lin Tian, this is the idea of LAN Yanmei, I just don''t go to help her realize it."


    Her words make Yan Dongyang sound fresh. Unexpectedly, Qin Xueqing, who has always been arrogant, will go and do it according to other people''s wishes. What''s more, that person is still LAN Yanmei, who has always been wrong with her.


    Two women, one ice and one fire, one low-key and reserved, one bold and unrestrained, it''s really not easy for them to get together.


    Yan Dongyang turns his attention to Lin Tian, and even his eyes change. He really admires Lin Tian''s charm from the bottom of his heart. He can make these two proud women work together.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Tian obviously felt the strange look in Yan Dongyang''s eyes.


    Yan Dongyang quickly moved his sight to another place. He was suffering from nothing to say. Tu Hu also came to join in the fun and said: "this boy must come to me. You talk slowly. I''ll go first."


    Yan Dongyang leaves Lin Tian''s sight. Even if he is slow, he can clearly feel how annoying it is to be an electric light bulb. It''s the king''s way to leave quickly before Lin Tian gives the order to leave.


    Lin Tian wry smile shook his head, really take this guy has no way, return to the truth, to Qin Xueqing asked: "about what time to start?"


    "About one o''clock in the afternoon," Qin Xueqing said without salt. Suddenly, the front of the conversation turned and asked, "why should you let LAN Yanmei into your room?"


    The rolling jealousy poured on his face, which made Lin Tian really unable to resist. The air was blank, and instinctively said: "I didn''t let her in, but she asked the waiter to open the door."


    "Then why don''t you coax her out and return..." Qin Xueqing stares at Lin Tian, with grievances and resentments in her eyes.


    Lin Tian is the only man in the world who can make Qin Xueqing jealous. His grievances, grievances and depression are all written on his face. Lin Tian can''t bear to see her again.


    Embarrassed and forced to smile, he said: "Xueqing..."


    Qin Xueqing turns her head and doesn''t care about Lin Tian any more. She turns to be busy with her own business. LAN Yanmei comes later. It seems that they have discussed with each other. They have a tacit understanding when they leave. There is no delay between them.


    LAN Yanmei, as always, has a fiery personality, and Lin Tian is about to leave. Lin Tian is so overwhelmed by her that she says, "Yan Mei, what''s the matter?"


    "There are a large group of reporters outside to interview, you have to perform well."


    Be caught off guard by Lin Tian, unable to resist sustain the blows of his absence, he was really reluctant to get out of the scheme. Fortunately, Lin Tian was not the first woodlouse to come to Yanjing.


    I''ve been in Yanjing for two or three years, but I haven''t seen any waves? To tell you the truth, Lin Tian really developed a calm mind.


    In a panic, after a little adjustment, Lin Tian quickly stabilized his mood. In front of the multimedia, he can''t be shameful.


    Before I got out of the conference hall, I didn''t know that the reporters came out in a rush. They were blocked in front of the door like a tide, with long guns and short guns, flashing magnesium lights, and a dazzling white light in front of them.


    The light hits Lin Tian in time, and he is a star who steps on the red carpet under a piece of magnesium light.


    Smile, confidence and generosity


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t know when to leave. She seems to give Lin Tian the glory of the moment. The shining place of the magnesium lamp also gives Lin Tian a stage to show herself.


    In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, his palms are full of sweat. However, he is not in the slightest panic. He calmly faces the media. He knows that all this is arranged by LAN Yanmei.


    At the moment, how he will break the situation in the future depends entirely on his performance in front of the media. After so many things, Lin Tian has reason to believe that it''s not by chance that they are trapped here, but by someone behind them.


    How to break the awkward situation at this time also needs his performance in front of the camera.

 Chapter 1381

    In the face of the media bombardment, Lin Tianfei is not shy at all. He talks frankly and freely, and his excellent performance is very impressive.


    "May I ask Mr. Lin, your medical rescue team has been slow to rush to the disaster area. On the contrary, they are staying in the bustling city of Tokyo. Even before that, many media have reported that many people in your rescue team were having fun in Tokyo. What do you think of this?" A woman reporter, who spoke very fast and wore black frame glasses, knew at a glance that she was smart and capable, and asked directly to the point.


    After all, what she said is just the news that is being spread on the Internet, newspapers and crazy. People from China say that they can see such news in Yanjing.


    Lin Tian believes that Tang Qiuhong must also know what happened to them in Tokyo. He thought that Tang Qiuhong would call him, not to blame him. At least it is necessary to ask about the situation.


    But he didn''t even make a phone call. Lin Tian remembers that Tang Qiuhong was out of trust. After understanding his painstaking efforts, Lin Tian was very moved. At this moment, with the help of the media, he also believes that Tang Qiuhong will be able to see it.


    The magnesium lamp flickered and hurt his eyes. Lin Tian listened to the female reporter''s question with a smile. He didn''t have the expected fury on his face, or even the slightest temper.


    The female reporter''s words are sharp and aggressive, but the result of the fact is that she is very surprised. The question is very provocative, and Lin Tian''s smile is still so calm.


    "Before I answer your question, I have to apologize to you..."


    Lin Tian''s words make the people present feel stunned. Why does he want to apologize? Did he really admit that the previous reports were all facts and that it was true that the rescue team turned into a party group?


    All kinds of speculation, let the people on the scene you look at me, I look at you, feel baffled, Lin Tian did not pay attention to too much, in the face of all kinds of provocation, he just calm smile, face and not too much anger.


    "I''m very glad to have the opportunity to clarify that the previous reports on the Internet and the media were all about malicious rumors and serious injuries. All of you are smart people. You can tell if the news is true or false at a glance. I didn''t want to explain it. Based on the principle of self-cleaning, I''d like to admonish those people with ulterior motives not to do good and evil."


    Lin Tian''s smile was replaced by severity, and his words were loud. At the same time, his whole body exuded the air of hegemony.


    The female reporter with ulterior motives wanted to take advantage of her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and let Lin Tian be unprepared when there were too many people, so that she could have a good play and articles to do.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian didn''t give her any chance. He was reasonable and reasonable, neither humble nor arrogant, and couldn''t find any flaws. Finally, he didn''t forget to point out the female reporter with ulterior motives. The meaning was very clear, that is, to let her understand that no one and nothing should play across the boundary.


    The female reporter blushed and did not ask any more aggressively. Instead, she turned her lips and left the crowd alone. When she took the elevator, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sakata, I failed." Female reporter with depressed sorry way.


    Sakata''s face became overcast in an instant when he answered the phone. He thought that he would be honest if he taught Lin Tian a lesson. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know what way he had gone, but he came together with xiangtian''s family.


    Getting this news makes Sakata Chunsheng very restless. He wants to destroy Lin Tian for the first time. The female reporter is just the first player. To his amazement, he always thinks that Lin Tian is just an incompetent person. Unexpectedly, she has become a role to take part in.


    Sakata frowned slightly, thinking about what to do next.


    The hall of Tokyo International Hotel did not stop because of the departure of the provocative female reporter. On the contrary, the atmosphere became more intense. Among the multimedia, there was even CCAV, a famous TV station in China.


    This reporter was contacted by LAN Yanmei and asked them to follow the whole process of reporting to ensure the authenticity of the news. CCAV is known as the first TV station in China, and has not gained a false reputation.


    As soon as he appeared, he was synchronized with the TV programs of Huaxia. All the pictures he shot were broadcast synchronously with Huaxia TV station. There was no big difference in latitude between the island and Huaxia, so there was no time difference.


    Everyone who cares about the medical rescue team in Huaxia pays attention to the news for the first time. Lin Tian talks freely in front of the camera. It''s really 360 degrees.


    Handsome, generous, with a touch of elegance.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin, you said that your journey in the island country was blocked, and you can''t rule out the man-made reasons. Then, I''m very curious, how do you know all this?" Asked a CCAV reporter.


    The purpose of this press conference led by LAN Yanmei is to explain to everyone with the help of the media. How can Lin Tian not know her painstaking efforts? What he has to do is to actively cooperate with LAN Yanmei.


    After clearing his throat and calming his nerves, Lin Tian said with a smile: "in fact, we have been trying to actively rush to the disaster area of Fukushima, and we have been sending people to contact there. All the feedback is that we can''t move forward. We have to stay in the hotel to waste time. For this, I''m very sorry. As for why we have to apologize, it''s not all kinds of rumors, I don''t want to explain because fake news is not worth explaining... "


    Suddenly, Lin Tian''s aura became stronger and his words became extremely sharp.


    All the people on the scene felt the anger in Lin Tian''s words. No matter how dull their heads were, they could hear that their medical team had been framed.


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and calmed down his excited mood: "I hope you can write the report fairly and objectively after you go back. Don''t add hearsay and personal imagination to write..."


    When it comes to personal imagination, Lin Tian specially accentuated his tone, which attracted laughter from the audience.


    In the office of the Ministry of health of China, Tang Qiuhong is sitting on the sofa watching the live broadcast of CCAV. Lin Tian on the screen looks much more handsome than usual.


    Tang Qiuhong, who is usually busy with his work, seldom goes to watch TV. This time, he only sits in front of the TV because of Cao Bing''s reminding. Tang Qiuhong always pays attention to details, understands that details determine success or failure, and pays close attention to every detail in the TV.


    "Lin Tian, as expected, didn''t let me down." Tang Qiuhong said from the bottom of his heart.


    Recently, the friction between the island country and Huaxia country has been constant, and because of history, the resentment between the two sides has become deeper and deeper. This time, the medical team also rushed to Lintian for humanitarian purposes.


    Before that, out of political sensitivity, Tang Qiuhong also realized that it was difficult to go to Fukushima. Of course, going to Fukushima was not only dangerous, but also accompanied by opportunities.


    Judging from the current situation, Fukushima has become the focus of the world. If Lin Tianyi can make achievements there, he is bound to improve his image and become famous.


    Lin Tian''s return with fame is very good news for him and the whole Chinese nation.


    After working in the Ministry of health for so many years, Tang Qiuhong was also a leader at the grass-roots level, and gradually won the throne of minister. His understanding of the declining traditional Chinese medicine is deeper and sadder than anyone else.


    Traditional Chinese medicine can be said to be the treasure of China. What people have to face is the embarrassing situation that there is no successor. It is rare for a young man to stand up and take the lead.


    Of course, Tang Qiuhong wants to make him a brand of traditional Chinese medicine and a banner character.


    The earthquake in Fukushima is also such an opportunity. The word "crisis" is that danger is accompanied by opportunity, which coincides with the truth of Huaxia.


    However, judging from the feedback from the island countries, Tang Qiuhong realized that his trip was more complicated than he had expected. Judging from all kinds of news on the Internet and in the media.


    Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong had difficulty walking in the island country, which made them worried. They had called to express their sympathy, but as soon as they picked up the phone, Tang Qiuhong stopped.


    He understood that heaven''s great responsibility lies in his fellow men. Most of the time, suffering is the best experience to sharpen a person. Lin Tian is known as one of the few Chinese medicine talents in a hundred years. If he can''t even go through this storm, how can he become a leader in the future.


    Tang Qiuhong no longer calls Lin Tian, but silently pays attention to him. Tang Qiuhong is also very ambivalent. Once Lin Tian is unable to open up the dilemma in front of him, he is bound to return to China. At that time, Tang Qiuhong''s hope will turn into a bubble.


    When he saw Lin Tian in front of the TV and many other media, Tang Qiuhong let go of his heart. He realized that Lin Tian was not alone in the battle, and that there were many little friends who were silently supporting him.


    Cao Bing, who has been at Tang Qiuhong''s side all the time, pays close attention to Tang Qiuhong''s expression. He follows Tang Qiuhong''s old subordinates for many years. He still has a good way to figure out the leader''s mind. From the news, he can see that Tang Qiuhong has put down his worries.


    "Lin Tian, this boy really has two brushes. I''m relieved to see him like this." Overjoyed, Tang Qiuhong murmured to himself in front of Cao Bing. Then he looked at Cao Bing and asked, "has the award of excellent doctor declared for this boy been implemented?"


    Tang Qiuhong''s attention to the matter, Cao Bing that can procrastinate not to do, straightforward nodded: "should be almost down, wait for him to come back should be almost."


    Cao Bing''s answer is very simple. Tang Qiuhong smiles with satisfaction. The road is almost paved for Lin Tian. Next, it depends on his own performance.


    However, from the current point of view, Tang Qiuhong is still very satisfied with Lin Tian''s performance in the island country. In the current difficult situation, this boy can do everything to break the situation. From this point of view, Lin Tian is not in the pool.


    In addition, Lin Tian knows how to take advantage of the situation and all the forces he can use. This makes Tang Qiuhong very happy. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t get away from the help of the team.


    The support from Lin Tian''s team is also an important guarantee for his steady progress in the future, which is the strength of the team.

 Chapter 1382

    Lin Tian nods to xiangtian Yi. He has no objection to this. Xiangtian Yi is the leader of the triad. He has enough strength to fight against the Bantian family. If he can get rid of the toxin in his body, he will ask xiangtian Yi for help. I believe he will not refuse!


    "Tell me all you have to say!" Xiangtian Yi said to several people kneeling on the ground with a cold face.


    Several people''s backs were chilly. They followed xiangtian Yi''s body and naturally knew his majesty. "Master, we were all confused for a moment and were bribed by the Sakata family. That''s why we poisoned your food. The Sakata family coerced us to do all this. We owe the gambling debts of the people under the Sakata family outside. If we don''t pay them off, They are going to cut us off, so we have to¡°


    Several people kneel on the ground, kowtow, while yearning for xiangtian Yi''s forgiveness!


    Xiangtian Yi after listening, the eyes reflected a murderous, "Bantian family?"


    ¡±Yes, it was designed by Junichiro Sakata on purpose, and then we had to, so we made this kind of thing¡° Several people answered.


    "Pa!"


    Xiangtian Yi angrily pats the table next to the seat, and the solid log table is directly split by xiangtian Yi''s clap, a strong momentum is thumping!


    Lin Tian, who is standing beside him, is not only the leader of the triad, but also the leader of the triad. Even when he is old, there is still momentum in his body. At the same time, it can be seen that xiangtian Yi is really angry when he gets the news!


    Xiangtian family and Bantian family have been competing and cooperating in Tokyo for a long time. It can be said that there is a critical point for both sides to do business, and no one will break through this boundary and conflict!


    But what xiangtian Yi didn''t expect is that Sakata Chunsheng bribed his bodyguard to poison his food!


    This matter has Lin Tian''s detection to the deficit, otherwise, the day is long, oneself is not far from death!


    Think of here, Xiang Tian Yi is winding up and down a cold murderous air!


    "Sakata Junichiro, I want you to get news from the world!" Xiangtian Yi clenches his fist, and his five finger bones crackle. Now xiangtian Yi wants to crush Sakata Chunsheng.


    However, Lin Tian is not only happy to hear this news. If so, he will not have a safe harbor for himself. It is not impossible for him to unite with Prime Minister Tian Yi to get rid of him!


    So Lin Tian secretly decides that he must get rid of xiangtian Yi''s poison. In this way, he can be said to have saved his life. A big brother in the underworld like xiangtian Yi is not a mean person. Lin Tian is not very worried. He won xiangtian Yi''s trust and joined hands with him to help himself, needless to say!


    "Masheng, enforce the most severe criminal law of the gang!" Xiangtian Yi immediately looks at several bodyguards, and sakada Chunsheng wants to target them. At the same time, these bodyguards who betray themselves will not let them go. Otherwise, how can they show the dignity of the grand triad.


    Aso nodded, and then motioned to the big men standing on both sides. The big men quickly retreated. Lin Tian naturally knew that this must be the beginning of the execution with a tool of torture!


    After kneeling on the ground, they all kowtow and beg for mercy in panic. They are all xiangtian Yi''s bodyguards. Naturally, they know the most about the triad family law, and they are also the most severe family law. It''s impossible to survive or die. It''s more painful to live than to die!


    "Master, you have a large number of adults. Let us go. We know we have no face to live in the world. We just want to die. Please help us!" Several people kept kowtowing.


    And a few people''s forehead has been broken, blood DC, but these, enough can not be compared with the triad family law!


    Soon, a few just retired men returned to the courtyard with instruments of torture, some holding boards, some holding sharp knives, and all kinds of clip springs and so on. It makes people shudder to see these!


    These things, implemented on the flesh and blood, can imagine will be so painful!


    "Go ahead!" Xiangtian Yi waved his hand. He didn''t mean to be soft hearted. Betrayal is the biggest taboo for the underworld. What''s more, he has to hurt himself. If he doesn''t enforce family laws, it''s hard to convince the public. The reason why triads develop so strongly is because of their strict discipline.


    "Master, please let us go, let us go, we are willing to die¡° Several people kneeling on the ground begged.


    "You guys, who didn''t know how to live or die, should have thought about the end of today when you poisoned my food. Aso, let''s do it!" Xiangtian Yi said coldly.


    Then Masheng waved his hand, and several big men came forward and lifted several kneeling people onto the board!


    Lin Tian sees a big man holding a hammer and a 10 cm long steel nail in the other hand. Grandma drops it. What would it be like to push it into the meat? It makes people numb to think about it!


    "Mr. xiangtian, don''t be in a hurry. Can you listen to me?" Lin Tian steps forward and says to xiangtian Yi.


    Xiangtian Yi looks at Lin Tian and nods. People with strength, regardless of age, will be respected by others. In xiangtian Yi''s eyes, Lin Tian is no longer a young kid!


    "Doctor Lin, if you have anything to say, just say it." Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Mr. xiangtian, let them go!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Xiangtian Yi''s face sank, and he asked in a low voice with some doubts, "why?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. xiangtian, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to plead for them. What I mean is that they are only arranged by others. What they really want to deal with is the people of the Sakata family. If they are killed in this way, the people of the Sakata family will certainly know the news, and the Sakata family will certainly be on guard at that time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to deal with the Sakata family. It''s better for us to spread the news about your disease and wait for Sakata Chunsheng to come to us personally. It''s easy to deal with the Sakata family at that time! " Lin Tian explains to Xiang Tianyi in a reasonable way.


    Xiangtian Yi listens to Lin Tian''s words and nods. Lin Tian is right. Killing a few guns is nothing more than taking a breath to vent his depression. It doesn''t aim at the Bantian family at all!


    Although I hate the Sakata family, the Sakata family has strength in Tokyo. It''s not just about eradicating. If the Sakata family is ready to hear the news, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a way to take the Sakata family!


    Lin Tian takes a look at xiangtian Yi, and then continues to say, "Mr. xiangtian, you can think about it. They are nothing but guns. Even if you are punishing them, are you really relieved? I think if you don''t get rid of Junichiro Sakata, you can''t get rid of it. Instead of saying it''s quick, you''d better take measures to completely vent your anger! "


    "Dr. Lin, what are your plans?" Xiangtian Yi immediately asks, what Lin Tian says is right. Even if you get rid of them, what can you do? It''s really hard to vent the anger in my heart. If you want to really vent it, just tell Lin Tian that it''s a pleasant thing to get rid of Sakata Chunsheng. After Lin Tian said that, xiangtian Yi can be clearly divided into two groups.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Mr. xiangtian, it''s very simple. We''ll do everything we can. Of course, success or failure depends on these people!"


    Xiangtian Yi immediately looked at several bodyguards who had been lifted onto the board, and then said, "give you a chance, do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes!" A few people hasten to answer, at the same time a few people also long breath, not only some grateful eyes look at Lin Tian, can say, Lin Tian''s a few words, let them from the pain, a few people agreed also without hesitation.


    "That''s about it!" Xiangtian Yi said a word, and then said to Lin Tian, "Doctor Lin, if you have any strategy, just say it!"


    Lin Tian nodded and said the plan he had planned in his heart. "First of all, the purpose of sakada''s poisoning is to make you have no ability to resist and get the industrial interests of the xiangtian family. Let''s go according to his idea. He doesn''t want you to be critically ill, so you can send out the news. When the time comes, sakada will automatically jump out of this trap, Of course, Mr. xiangtian should have a better idea than me


    When xiangtian Yi heard what Lin Tian said, he not only looked at Lin Tian with admiration, but also had a better and better impression on him. His medical skills were constantly superb, and his means were also many. He was thoughtful and good at thinking. He was really a rare talent!


    "I promise you, I''ll do as you say, but the poison on my body?" Xiangtian Yi looks at Lin Tian and asks, the toxicity is too deep. Although Lin Tian has ruled out some of them and made them better, there are still many poisons left in his body, which has become something that xiangtian Yi is worried about.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Mr. xiangtian, you can rest assured. Now that I understand, I have a way to detoxify you. Within a month, I promise to eliminate all the toxins in your body!"


    "Well, I''ll thank Dr. Lin first again!" Xiangtian Yi also said politely.


    "Ha ha, Mr. xiangtian, you are welcome. This is what I should do!" Lin Tian said with a smile that he was helping xiangtian Yi to cure his illness. At the same time, he was helping Lin Tian himself and making use of each other.


    Xiangtian Yi''s face, which had never been smiling before, smiles at Lin Tian, which makes Lin Tian a little uncomfortable. Can the old man even smile?

 Chapter 1383

    "Dr. Lin, it''s time for lunch. How about having lunch together?" Xiangtian Yi offered to invite him.


    It''s a great honor for anyone to be invited to lunch by the leader of the triad, but Lin Tian seems to be very shameless, and waved his hand and said, "even if we have dinner, just send someone to send me back¡°


    ¡±Hello, smelly boy, be wise. My grandfather took the initiative to invite you to lunch, and you refused. I don''t know how many people want to have such an opportunity¡° Standing on one side has not spoken Youmei said.


    ¡±So what? No, you''re going to eat me¡° Lin Tian doesn''t care to spread out a hand to say.


    ¡±Smoke boy, you look for fight¡° Xiangtian Youmei clenches her powder fist and stares at Lin Tian. She really wants to beat him.


    "You Mei, don''t be rude!" Xiangtian Yi doesn''t seem to blame Lin Tian. His attitude towards Lin Tian before is quite different from his attitude towards Lin Tian now.


    To say that before the slightest disdain for Lin Tian, then now, to Lin Tian is more respectful!


    This is strength, strength, will get respect from others!


    Lin Tian has shown that he wants xiangtian Yi to respect his own strength, even if there is a half age difference between them!


    "Grandfather, why are you so polite to this boy?" Xiangtian Youmei doodle a small mouth some angry said, this own grandfather to this boy''s contrast is too big.


    "Tell Dr. Lin I''m sorry!" Xiangtian Yi looks at Youmei and says.


    "What? And apologize? " Youmei xiangtian is a little depressed. How dare her grandfather apologize to this guy? Are you kidding? The granddaughter of the leading triad leader is going to apologize to such a boy?


    "Grandfather!" Youmei xiangtian said reluctantly.


    "Apologize to Dr. Lin quickly!" Xiangtian Yi accentuated the tone, there is no room to refute.


    Youmei xiangtian knows her grandfather very well. If she doesn''t apologize, I''m afraid she will be punished again. But look at Lin Tian''s face, it''s just not reconciled!


    Lin Tian showed a coquettish smile and looked at Youmei xiangtian and said, "children who don''t listen to the old people are not good children!"


    "You..." xiangtian Youmei stamped her feet. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, she would have rushed to kick this guy.


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at her grandfather''s eyes, and had to reluctantly say "sorry" to Lin Tian


    And after Lin Tian listens to, seem very generous to put to wave a hand, "have nothing, have nothing, know wrong should still be good child!"


    Youmei xiangtian has a feeling of dizziness. In Tokyo, no one dares to talk to her like this. This guy is so open-minded that she says she is a child in front of so many people. How can she maintain her big sister image in the future!


    Now Youmei xiangtian is cruel to Lin Tian. If she has a chance, she must clean up Lin Tian!


    "Mr. xiangtian, we won''t have dinner, but I have a small request. I don''t know whether to promise or not?" Lin Tian immediately said to xiangtian Yi.


    "Doctor Lin, if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter¡° Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said.


    Lin Tian nodded, then looked at Youmei xiangtian with a coquettish smile, "please let Miss Youmei send us back, and invite us to eat on the way!"


    "That''s all?" Xiangtian Yi asked.


    "Well, that''s it!" Lin Tianying said.


    "Ha ha, that''s easy to say, easy to say!" Xiangtian Yi laughed a few times, and then said to Youmei, "Youmei, the rest is up to you!"


    Youmei xiangtian is not shirking what her grandfather told her. There must be no room for refutation!


    Looking at Lin Tian''s complacent expression, some are not reconciled. This boy even has the opportunity to invite him to dinner. Is his meal so delicious?


    "Miss Youmei, I wonder if you agree?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, since Dr. Lin wants me to invite you to dinner, it''s really my honor. Let''s go!" Xiangtian Youmei also showed a murderous smile and said.


    Farewell to xiangtian Yi, Lin Tian follows xiangtian Youmei and goes out!


    Youmei xiangtian is still a compact black leather pants, only binding the body, tightly attracting Lin Tian behind!


    These black tight leather pants, wearing on slim women, are really tempting. Lin Tian''s heart is not only hot, but also a slap on his upturned buttocks, which should make a sound!


    Out of the courtyard, Youmei xiangtian came to her locomotive, and then put on her helmet, deftly lifted and collapsed on it!


    "Miss Youmei, don''t you have a helmet for me?" Lin Tian asked. Last time, Lin Tian did xiangtian Youmei''s motorcycle. Although it was very exciting, this girl didn''t prepare a helmet for herself. It didn''t feel good to be blown by the strong wind.


    "No, you can take a taxi if you don''t want to!" Youmei xiangtian didn''t speak well. Now her grandfather is not around, so she doesn''t have to give this guy a good look.


    Lin Tian is a little depressed. "Grandma, aren''t you a human being? At least you are thinking about your own safety¡°


    Since Youmei xiangtian said no, Lin Tian had no choice but to wear a helmet. At that time, he would stick it on the girl''s back and feel the fragrance of her body. That''s pretty good!


    Lin got a motorcycle in the sky, and then put her hands around her slender waist!


    Locomotive is no more than ordinary motorcycle. If you don''t hold it tightly, you will be thrown off as soon as you start!


    ¡±Is it tight? " Youmei xiangtian asked immediately.


    "Hold tight, let''s go!" Lin Tian naturally just hugs it. Apart from the fact that it''s a locomotive, Lin Tian should hold it tightly and feel it well with the slim waist of Youmei xiangtian.


    Lin Tian can feel that Youmei''s waist is very thin, and there is not a trace of fat, which is enough to make her image. How hot the girl''s figure is after Youmei takes off her skin!


    "Boom!"


    A throttle!


    "Whoosh..."


    Lin Tian holds xiangtian Youmei''s waist and flies out directly!


    Yes, it can be said to fly out directly!


    From one to one hundred kilometers, it took only two seconds to accelerate. You can imagine this speed!


    "I wipe, what a tough girl!" Lin Tian holds xiangtian Youmei tightly, and his ears are flying and whirring. Lin Tian can really stick to xiangtian Youmei tightly, and feel the charming fragrance of xiangtian Youmei''s body.


    All the way, I don''t know how many street junctions to cross, accompanied by a rush of brake sound, Youmei xiangtian a beautiful elegant, directly parked in front of an island sushi restaurant!


    Fortunately, Lin Tian held him tightly. He was extremely elegant and almost threw himself down. However, even so, all the way, Lin Tian felt like vomiting. Your sister, don''t you know that women play with such fierce things?


    "Have you had enough? Why don''t you get out of the car? " You Mei of photograph farmland is not good angry of say.


    Lin Tian''s hand has been holding xiangtian Youmei, this feeling is quite enjoy, but since xiangtian Youmei said, Lin Tian also had to practice not color release!


    "I said Miss Youmei, can we ride more steadily in the future? The speed may not be too fierce. In case of something wrong, it will be two lives for one car!" Lin Tian said while jumping off the locomotive.


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian scornfully, and then said, "is it still with a handle? That''s the speed I''m afraid of? "


    "Er..." Lin Tian took a look at xiangtian Youmei. The women on the road spoke very differently, but Lin Tiansi didn''t mind, and then said, "Miss Youmei, this question you asked is very serious¡°


    "Yes?" Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian with some doubts.


    "I''ll take it or not, you can verify it, so your question is very serious!" Lin Tianyi said with a serious expression.


    "Son of a bitch!" After xiangtian Youmei heard this, she beat Lin Tian angrily.


    Lin Tian dodges around and turns around the locomotive. Naturally, he can''t reach Lin Tian!


    They had a fight for a while, then they went into sushi restaurant to eat sushi!


    Of course, the original agreement Youmei xiangtian treat to finally be coerced into Lin Tian treat!


    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Her goal is to have dinner with the beautiful woman. Although Youmei xiangtian is a little bit grumpy, she feels pretty good on the whole. At least she will be in a good mood!


    When eating, Lin Tian teases xiangtian Youmei from time to time. Xiangtian Youmei really wants to beat Lin Tian!


    "Lin Tian, I heard that your medical skills are not only climax, but also very good?" After dinner, Youmei starts to ask. She doesn''t plan to let Lintian go. She must find a chance to revenge.


    "I''m just making do with it, but I''m quite different from my brother. What''s the matter? Want some advice? " Lin Tian grins, seems to see the idea of Youmei xiangtian, take the initiative to ask.


    Xiangtian Youmei really has the idea of asking Lin Tian for advice. Of course, she is asking for advice. In fact, she is trying to clean up Lin Tian for the reason of asking for advice!


    "Yes, it''s very difficult for Miss ben to meet her rivals recently. Are you interested in having a competition?" Xiangtian Youmei stares at Lin Tian and asks.


    "Well..." Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Youmei.


    "Hum, if you don''t dare to say that you are a man, even I am a woman. What are you doing?" Youmei xiangtian showed a look of disdain and stimulated her.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that there will be physical contact during the competition. If I come across a place I shouldn''t touch, cough... Isn''t that bad?" Lin Tian shows a coquettish smile and looks at Youmei xiangtian.


    "It''s OK. There''s no collision on the body. Is that a martial arts contest?" Yomi xiangtian waved her hand and said.


    "Is it really OK?" Lin Tian stares at xiangtian Youmei''s chest. The girl''s chest seems to be very high. I don''t know what it''s like to touch it. Since the girl gives her a chance, how can she miss it?


    "What nonsense? I said nothing. Let''s go and take you to Taekwondo Hall¡° Youmei xiangtian got up and took the lead out of the restaurant.


    Lin Tian looks at Youmei xiangtian''s enchanting and attractive figure, and then he has to feel his chest and buttocks!

 Chapter 1384

    Out of the restaurant, Lin Tian got on the locomotive of Youmei xiangtian again!


    It has to be said that Lin Tian is a bit infatuated with making motorcycles now. Of course, it''s not just the thrilling sense of speed. What he wants to correct is to be able to hold such a beautiful thing as Youmei xiangtian. In normal times, not to mention holding someone else, I''m afraid that she will beat her for a touch of her body!


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar, and the locomotive went straight away!


    Soon, Youmei xiangtian stopped at a Taekwondo Hall!


    After getting off the bus, Youmei xiangtian called Lin Tian, "come with me!"


    Under the leadership of xiangtian Youmei, Lin Tian followed xiangtian Youmei into the Taekwondo Hall!


    "The men''s changing room is over there. I''ll change first. I''ll see you then." Youmei xiangtian pointed and said.


    Lin Tian waved his hand, "I don''t have to change my clothes. I''m not used to Taekwondo. I''m not used to it. That''s OK. You can change it. I''ll wait for you there!"


    "OK, don''t be scared to run away," yomi suggestive.


    "Wipe, younger sister, you are in red fruit despise elder brother?" Lin Tian is not happy to say, don''t say scare away, even if it is to drive themselves away, they don''t go, such a good opportunity, Lin Tian don''t want to miss.


    "Hum!" Youmei xiangtian snorted scornfully, then turned around and went to the dressing room.


    Lin Tian doesn''t have to change his clothes. He goes directly to the venue to wait for Youmei xiangtian.


    A few minutes later, Youmei xiangtian walked into the stadium. She had taken off her black tight leather pants and changed into a white loose Taekwondo suit, but she still couldn''t hide her slim figure!


    "Let''s go!" Xiangtian Youmei came forward and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian chuckled and said, "Miss Youmei, I have to remind you that there will be a physical collision in the competition. Don''t be angry at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, but I also want to remind you that you have no eyes. Don''t blame me for hurting you at that time." You Mei of photograph farmland follows to remind a way.


    It can be said that now the two have their own purposes. Lin Tian''s purpose is to test the elasticity of some parts of Youmei xiangtian, and the purpose of Youmei xiangtian is to take the opportunity of competition to clean up Lin Tian. Who makes this guy so angry!


    "Shall we start now?" Lin Tianxun asked.


    "Come on!" Youmei xiangtian made a ready posture, clenched the powder fist, and took a small step forward on her left leg.


    And Lin Tian, still showing a coquettish smile, can''t help rubbing his hands, "that brother is about to start!"


    At the same time, Lin Tian''s hand has already moved. As soon as the words are finished, Lin Tian''s big hand does not have any deviation and directly catches Youmei''s chest!


    And Youmei xiangtian didn''t expect that Lin Tian would make a move. Although Lin Tian had already reminded her, her hand had just fallen on her chest, and she didn''t have any chance to dodge!


    "I wipe, so big, so soft, so comfortable!" Lin Tian not only sighed, but also felt a ripple in his heart.


    This soft feeling is really cool!


    Lin Tian holds xiangtian Youmei''s soft and elastic chest and doesn''t let go, but pinches it rhythmically!


    "Hooligans!" Youmei xiangtian is very angry. She has already blushed. This guy is so shameless. She grabs her chest and pinches it shamelessly.


    "Haha, I''ve already said that it''s inevitable that there will be physical contact in the competition. It''s very normal!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian''s smile, raises her hand to open Lin Tian''s pig hand, and then kicks Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian''s reaction is also very sensitive. He leans to avoid the foot of xiangtian Youmei!


    Xiangtian Youmei see a kick empty, no hesitation, directly lift foot toward Lin Tian''s crotch kick!


    That''s right. Youmei xiangtian wants to kick Lin Tian. Who wants Lin Tian to be a hooligan and touch her chest!


    You know, his chest has not been touched by any man, even cheap Lin Tian this goods!


    There is only one person who touches his chest, that is his man, but Lin Tian is obviously not, not his own man. If he touches his chest, Youmei xiangtian will abolish him!


    Therefore, Youmei xiangtian, who is angry and embarrassed, is going to abolish the rascal Lin Tian!


    "I wipe, what a vicious girl! I''m going to waste my brother!" When Lin Tian saw that Youmei xiangtian kicked her, she not only said in secret, but also said that she was really cruel. She was going to waste her own rhythm.


    But at least Lin Tian is also trained, the reaction speed is extremely fast, Lin Tian is very simply between the legs clamped xiangtian Youmei kick over the leg bend!


    "Miss Youmei, isn''t that a vicious move?" Lin Tian chuckles with xiangtian Youmei''s legs.


    "What do you care? There are no moves in a fight. If you touch my chest, why can''t I kick under you?" Xiangtian Youmei stares at Lin Tian and says.


    Lin Tian thought about the words of Youmei xiangtian. It is true that there is some truth. If she is not allowed to kick under her, can''t she touch her chest?


    "Well, go on!" Lin Tian said, then loose legs, since this is the case, it is fair, Lin Tian himself felt some guilt, so it will not be guilty.


    Xiangtian Youmei rubs her fists. She doesn''t believe that she can''t clean up Lin Tian!


    "Ha


    Xiangtian Youmei yelled with great momentum, and then hit Lin Tian with a pink fist!


    Lin Tian dodges, and then steps forward to attack Youmei xiangtian!


    Youmei xiangtian''s reaction speed is not very slow. She directly fights Lin Tian head-on. She doesn''t mean to dodge!


    "Wipe, this girl is quite fierce!" Lin Tian not only whispers, but directly fights with xiangtian Youmei.


    I have to say that Youmei''s karate is really good, but it''s still difficult to deal with Lin Tian!


    Continuous several moves of attack, Youmei xiangtian did not hit Lin Tian!


    And Lin Tian in xiangtian Youmei attack, quickly a side body, quickly came to xiangtian Youmei behind!


    "Pa!"


    Lin Tian slapped Youmei xiangtian on her sexy buttocks. She felt very cool!


    Being photographed in such a sensitive place by a big man, Youmei xiangtian felt her body tremble and shiver like an electric shock. She felt that her whole body was a little soft!


    "Cough, good elasticity, good elasticity!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, big hooligan!" Xiangtian Youmei''s head is smoking. This guy is too shameless. It''s harmless to look at people and animals. He''s a big sex wolf. Thanks to this guy, he''s still a miracle doctor. This virtue is like a miracle doctor. He''s a hooligan.


    "Mistakes, mistakes!" Lin tiansao explained.


    Is that a mistake? Youmei xiangtian will not believe it. This is clearly running behind her and slapping her buttocks. Such an obvious action, she even has the face to make a mistake. It''s too shameless!


    Xiangtian Youmei''s chest trembles up and down, while Lin Tian is still feeling the cool feeling brought by xiangtian Youmei!


    "Damn you, I can''t deal with you!" Xiangtian Youmei stares at Lin Tian with her pink fist.


    Lin Tian is still looking at Youmei with a coquettish smile, "Miss Youmei, it''s better to forget that?"


    "No way!" Xiangtian Youmei refused directly. After two fights, she not only didn''t clean up Lin Tian, but also felt her chest and buttocks. How could she let it go?


    "If I don''t knock you down today, it won''t be over!" Youmei said angrily.


    "Come on, come on!" Lin Tian can only stand up for nothing.


    This time, Youmei xiangtian has no nonsense. She quickly steps forward and grabs Lin Tian''s clothes on her chest!


    "When I wipe, do you want to touch my brother''s chest? But you¡°


    Before Lin Tian''s words were finished, he felt dizzy and dizzy for a while. The whole person fell to the front by Youmei xiangtian from behind!


    Xiangtian Youmei''s one over the shoulder fell heavily to Lin Tian, pain Lin Tian grinning, this is really pain, although Lin Tian pain expression is some exaggeration!


    You can''t treat this woman carelessly. If you don''t pay attention, you will be cleaned up by this girl!


    "I''ll wipe it, Miss Youmei. You''re not too cruel, are you?" Lin Tian touched his ass and said.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s grinning face, Youmei xiangtian is very proud and has a strong sense of superiority. Get rid of Lin Tian and give him some hard work, not to mention how happy she is!


    "You deserve to be dishonest. Do you dare to play hooligans with me?" Youmei xiangtian said triumphantly.


    Lin Tian looked depressed, "touch your chest, that''s also called playing hooligans? In that case, how can a girl have a baby? "


    "Fart, you don''t have to touch your chest to have a baby!" You Mei of photograph farmland pinches waist to say.


    Lin Tian nodded, "Oh, I see. What you mean is to touch your chest and call it a hooligan. If you let me go to bed, I won''t call it a hooligan. If so, I want to say, Miss Youmei, please go to bed!"


    "Go away and have your spring and autumn dream!" Xiangtian has whitened Lin Tian''s eyes.


    "Hey, Miss Youmei, you said that. Anyway, please go to bed, please go to bed!" Lin Tian is smiling.


    Xiangtian Youmei stared at Lin Tian with her hands around her chest and said, "Lin Tian, you still want to clean up, don''t you?"


    "If I could go to bed, I''d like to clean it up!" Lin Tian nodded.


    In the face of this meat rotten mouth not rotten Lin Tian, Youmei xiangtian clenched powder fist, want to hit Lin Tian again, don''t believe to hit dishonest this guy!


    Youmei xiangtian immediately came forward and planned to kick Lin Tian who was lying on the ground!


    Who knows to want to come forward, Lin Tian suddenly stretched out his feet, directly wrapped his feet around the wrists of Youmei xiangtian!


    Youmei xiangtian was pulled by Lin Tian''s feet and lost her center. Her whole body fell back!


    "Good chance!" Lin Tian naturally can''t just watch Youmei xiangtian fall to the ground. What can a beautiful girl do if she falls to the ground and is broken!


    Seeing this, Lin Tian rushes forward. In the moment when Youmei is about to fall to the ground, Lin Tian''s handsome side directly surrounds her slender waist, and then falls to the ground with her arms around her, and her whole body is on Lin Tian''s chest!

 Chapter 1385

    "I wipe it. It''s so soft and comfortable!" Lin Tian is pressed on by Youmei xiangtian, and the ball of meat in front of his chest is naturally squeezed into Lin Tian''s chest, which makes him feel comfortable all over his body.


    Xiangtian Youmei is lying on Lin Tian''s body, her eyes are opposite. This is the first time that xiangtian Youmei has made such close contact with a man, and she is climbing on a man''s body!


    Lying on Lin Tian''s body, Youmei xiangtian has an indescribable feeling, which is very wonderful. It seems to smell a smell that has never been smelled, a special taste. This kind of taste is very popular with Youmei xiangtian, and even some infatuation, so even now she is lying on Lin Tian, she doesn''t need to do too much reaction.


    But Lin Tian is different. He is a young and vigorous young man. He is pressed by a woman, and is also pressed by a woman with excellent figure and full of fragrance. How can he not react at all!


    So unconsciously, some part of Lin Tian has begun to have an instinctive reaction!


    However, Youmei xiangtian, who is on Lin Tianshi, seems not to be aware of it. She is still attracted by the special smell from Lin Tianshi. It has to be said that Youmei xiangtian is nostalgic!


    Lin Tian saw that xiangtian Youmei didn''t want to get up. Then he slowly released her hands around her waist and rowed down. Finally, Lin Tian''s hands fell on xiangtian Youmei''s hips!


    Lin Tian gently put his hand on Youmei''s buttocks, but Youmei still didn''t respond!


    Then Lin Tian felt relieved. Now that she put it on, Youmei xiangtian didn''t respond. The name of the watch can continue to move on!


    In that case, Lin Tian won''t be polite!


    Soon, Lin Tian will gently put the hands on the buttocks of Youmei xiangtian to make a circle of friction!


    And Lin Tian, also feel his abdomen a burst of hot, do some itching in some places, especially this meaty elastic buttocks, want to let people have a reaction is difficult!


    "Ah


    Just when Lin Tian felt comfortable, Youmei xiangtian, who had no response, finally got a response. She not only yelled, but also woke up from her addiction!


    "Hey, Miss Youmei, are you ok?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m fine. How could I be?" Xiangtian Youmei snorts and gives Lin Tian a white look.


    "Er..." Lin Tian is a little speechless. Doesn''t this girl feel that it''s not right to put pressure on herself? She doesn''t even want to start.


    "Lin Tian, what''s in your trouser belt? It''s hard. It''s killing me!" You Mei of photograph farmland frowned and said very reluctantly.


    "Poof!"


    When Lin Tian heard this from Youmei xiangtian, he almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. It''s not the thing in the belt. It''s the thing in the crotch!


    But with the innocent expression of Tian Youmei, it seems that she didn''t expect that there were three evil things lying behind her


    "When you competed in martial arts, you were still carrying such a hard thing. Don''t you know it''s easy to hurt people?" Xiangtian Youmei continues to criticize Lin Tian with a tone of blame.


    "Er..." Lin Tian can only be helpless, this hard thing can be said not to bring it?


    "Miss Youmei, this..." Lin Tian didn''t know what to say. How to say that? I''m afraid xiangtian Youmei will say that she''s three hooligans. I don''t know. Looking at xiangtian Youmei''s appearance, Lin Tian is worried.


    It seems that there is a chance to popularize the following knowledge about human body structure for Youmei xiangtian!


    Just when Lin Tian doesn''t know what to say, xiangtian Youmei has a more powerful action!


    "Hum, I want to see what''s in your trouser pocket. It''s as hard as a stone!" As she spoke, she felt down.


    "Er... Hello..." Lin Tian wants to stop it, but it seems that he can''t stop it. Seeing that Lin Tian wants to stop it, xiangtian Youmei accelerates her action. The more Lin Tian stops it, the more xiangtian Youmei''s personality, the more she wants to see it.


    Soon, xiangtian Youmei put her hand into her trouser pocket. Next, Lin Tian felt that she was gripped by the thin cloth with one hand directly across the trouser pocket, which made her feel more comfortable than ever!


    After seizing it, Youmei xiangtian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and she is still in her trouser pocket. If you think about it, you must know three evil things!


    "Ah


    Youmei xiangtian yelled, like holding a python, and quickly pulled the car back!


    "You... You... You!"


    Xiangtian Youmei points out that Lin Tian is speechless. She is angry and ashamed. She blushes and turns into an apple. It can be said that she has done anything shameful with Lin Tian today. Just think about the action she just made. The guy holding her hand, xiangtian Youmei blushes directly to her neck, which can kill her.


    "I want to stop you, but you don''t give us a chance at all. I can''t blame you!" Lin Tian stares at xiangtian Youmei and says.


    "You... You hooligan!" Youmei xiangtian angrily said, "I didn''t expect it. It''s the most regretful thing Youmei has ever done since she was young.


    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Miss Youmei, please find out whether the situation is good or not. First, you touch us, and you don''t listen to dissuasion. How can I say that I''m at a loss? I haven''t said that you''re three hooligans, but you call me a hooligan!"


    "You still have the face to say?" Xiangtian Youmei stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "Wipe, is it my fault that it''s hard?" Lin Tian said helplessly.


    "Shameless fellow!" Xiangtian Youmei said, got up from Lin Tian, she found that originally wanted to clean up Lin Tian, did not expect that the final loss was himself.


    Xiangtian Youmei got up, and Lin Tian also got up, "Miss Youmei, let''s say it again, you touch me, no three we touch you, according to my brother''s habit, you can''t suffer losses, you have to touch back, so you have to thank my brother!"


    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Youmei xiangtian can''t bear it!


    "Stop, I don''t want to argue with you. This is the end of the matter!" Xiangtian Youmei said, she also found that, no matter what, even if we quarrel with Lin Tian for three times, it''s still ourselves who suffer in the end. How black a woman is, she can''t be as black as a man. The problem of gender has paid attention to the result.


    The contest ended in this way. Of course, there was no result, but Lin Tian was still reluctant to part with it. The girl''s chest and buttocks were too elastic. I really want to touch more!


    But Youmei xiangtian didn''t get what she wanted. She picked up Lin Tian, but was taken advantage of by him. She was angry when she thought about it!


    But in how angry, it seems that there is no way to take this guy. We can''t send several people to chop Lin Tian to death on the street. We are saying that he has to treat his grandfather, so we can''t do it!


    Of course, xiangtian Youmei didn''t hate Lin Tian so much. That kind of hate just wanted to make Lin Tian eat shriveled and beg for mercy!


    Back at the hotel, Lin Tian told Yan Dongyang, LAN Zhenghao, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei about it. Several people were very happy to hear it!


    After all, it''s hard to be tossed about by the Sakata family!


    According to this plan, Sakata Junichiro will definitely fight against xiangtian Yi. All that Sakata Junichiro has done before is to wait for the moment to come. If he learns that xiangtian Yi is critically ill, he will act immediately!


    In this case, the conflict between the Sakata family and the xiangtian family will start. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a bloody storm. Although xiangtian Yi is old, he is still domineering. If a tiger loses its teeth, it''s also a tiger. What''s more, xiangtian Yi is not an ordinary tiger!


    If the contradiction between the Sakata family and the xiangtian family unfolds, Lin Tian is a lot easier. Otherwise, Lin Tian really doesn''t know how to pass this pass!


    ******


    The next morning, the news of xiangtian Yi''s critical illness soon spread all over Tokyo!


    After all, xiangtian Yi has strength. If you want to take a walk, it must be very simple. If you don''t take a walk, xiangtian Yi is critically ill, and Sakata Junichiro will soon know, because his every move is watched by people around him!


    According to the plan prepared in advance, several bodyguards around xiangtian Yi who were bribed by Sakata Chunsheng told the news to Sakata Chunsheng!


    Of course, this news Sakata Junichiro has been known from the outside world, but he doesn''t confirm it. After getting the confirmation from these people, Sakata Junichiro not only looks up at the sky, but also looks hot in his eyes, as if his family property is in front of him. As long as he reaches for it, he can catch it!


    For Sakata Junichiro, this news is undoubtedly the happiest thing in this period of time. His previous plans, step by step, have finally achieved results today!


    "Good. Get ready. I''ll go to xiangtian''s house tonight to see Sakata Yi. Go back and watch first!" Sakata Chunsheng said to several bodyguards around Sakata Yi.


    Several bodyguards nodded and then went out!


    After returning to xiangtian''s home, several bodyguards reported the situation to xiangtian Yi!


    After hearing this, xiangtian Yi gave a sneer, and a strong murderous spirit swept through his whole body, "Sakata Junichiro, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Master, Sakata was born in the evening. Do you need to prepare some hands?" Aso asked.


    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said, "no, if you want to kill Sakata Chunsheng directly, you don''t need to be so troublesome. Just find two killers to kill him directly. You don''t need to cheat him to come to us. He didn''t want to get the property of the xiangtian family, so I''ll give it to him. I''ll give him a hard pass!"


    "Master, do you need to prepare anything?" Aso didn''t ask.


    "No, what should I do or what should I do? Just call Lin Tian in time!" Xiangtian Yi said that when it comes to Lin Tian, his eyes have a feeling that he can''t speak out. Lin Tian''s performance is more and more deep into xiangtian Yi''s heart. Not only is the doctor not simple, but also his mind is very careful. He is absolutely a rare talent. If he can join the triad, he will definitely have a leap in the overall strength of the triad, I just don''t know if this guy would like to.

 Chapter 1386

    Lin Tian is also very happy after hearing the news. Even if the old guy Sakata is insidious and cunning, I''m afraid he won''t think that he has entered the trap he designed!


    Think of here, Lin Tian''s mood is particularly beautiful!


    "Xueqing, you are so beautiful!" Lin Tian said with a smile, embracing Qin Xueqing''s shoulder.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Xueqing glanced at Lin Tian and said.


    "Keke, Xueqing, it''s hard for you to relax for a long time. Why don''t we..." Lin Tian said, looking at Qin Xueqing''s white and delicate face.


    "Virtue, no way!" Qin Xueqing immediately refused.


    "Wipe, why? At least you are my brother''s wife, too? " Lin Tian said depressed.


    "Hum, who let you lanyanmei into your room? Who let you stare at lanyanmei''s chest all day long with a squinting expression?" Qin Xueqing snorted.


    "Han, this girl is jealous Lin Tian is depressed for a while. Sometimes a woman''s heart is too small.


    "Xue Qing, I''m wronged. The reason why LAN Yanmei can enter my room is to ask for the room card from the waiter. It has nothing to do with my half dime. We have not explained it to you, so don''t care!" Lin Tian embraces Qin Xueqing''s shoulder and says.


    Lin Tian naturally knows that Qin Xueqing is not really angry, just jealous. Women are hard to figure out in terms of feelings. Lin Tian also has a hand in dealing with jealous women, that is, hum, say something nice. Women are hearing animals!


    So, Lin Tian hugged Qin Xueqing and continued, "Xueqing, to tell you the truth, be gentle and considerate, no one can compare with you. If you want to talk about your body and face, other people are not qualified to compare with you. It can be said that if you want to be more excellent, there will be more games!"


    "Really?" Qin Xueqing seems very interested to ask.


    "That must be true!" Lin Tian said with firm eyes.


    "Who is more beautiful than LAN Yanmei?" Qin Xueqing asked with an expression of impatience.


    Lin Tian was a little depressed after hearing this. Why do women like to ask such unanswered questions?


    I remember the last time when I was with LAN Yanmei, I asked the same question. I went to bed when I answered. I didn''t answer what I couldn''t do!


    Of course, Lin Tian understood that saying Qin Xueqing was beautiful in front of LAN Yanmei was the same as not answering, so Lin Tian didn''t blink at that time, and firmly told LAN Yanmei that she was the most beautiful woman in this matter!


    After listening to LAN Yanmei, she immediately put Lin Tian on the bed and took the initiative!


    In the final analysis, Qin Xueqing is beautiful, and LAN Yanmei is beautiful. If from the bottom of my heart, for Lin Tian, both women are beautiful!


    It can be said that the two women are totally different types, just like a piece of sugar, with mint flavor and sweet taste. Lin Tian likes both kinds of sweets. It''s hard to tell which one is the best!


    In the face of Qin Xueqing''s question, which is very serious for her and has no solution for Lin Tian, Lin Tian still shows the same serious attitude in answering LAN Yanmei''s question last time. He looks at Qin Xueqing firmly and says!


    "Xueqing, you are beautiful. In my heart, you are more beautiful than any woman. No woman can compare with you!"


    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian and says that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. There is no doubt about this!


    "Really?" Qin Xueqing blushed and asked.


    "It must be true, of course!" Lin Tian''s eyes are still firm, and he can''t see how to deal with it.


    "Lin Tian, I love you!" Qin Xueqing''s face is red with shame. She can see that the girl is very happy. She returns to the guest directly. She takes the initiative to encircle Lin Tian''s neck and kisses Lin Tian''s lips.


    Lin Tian naturally can''t do Leng, although there is no blue smoke Mei that kind of very provocative behavior, but Lin Tian is still a hot, quickly cater to Qin Xueqing!


    A lingering, two people roll to bed, belong to two people''s fight has begun!


    Around Qin Xueqing''s slender waist, Lin Tian kept pounding back and forth. Half an hour later, Lin Tian was already tired and sweating!


    However, although sweating, this kind of not only enjoy, but also the strength of Huolin Tian is quite willing to enjoy!


    A storm, Qin Xueqing felt a storm of moisture, the whole person''s body a little soft!


    Looking at Qin Xueqing whose face is scarlet, Lin Tian gives the piece a hand and pinches it. "Women, they can''t suppress it for too long. They should exercise more to relax their muscles and activate their blood circulation!"


    "I hate it Qin Xueqing beat Lin Tian with shame and anger. Of course, Lin Tian''s words are right. Although she is very tired and weak, she will feel relaxed and happy in the next few days.


    Lin Tian hugs Qin Xueqing and flirts, then runs out of bed and takes a bath!


    And Qin Xueqing is very gentle and considerate to go down to buy rice, exercise, natural consumption of a lot of physical strength, must eat enough to restore strength!


    After Lin Tian took a bath, he just got dressed and his phone rang!


    Take a look at the phone. It''s from Youmei xiangtian. I haven''t seen you this day. Don''t you miss me again?


    Lin Tian thought, and then picked up the phone, said coquettishly, "Miss Youmei, I haven''t seen you all night, miss me so soon?"


    When xiangtian Youmei heard Lin Tian''s narcissistic words, she really wanted to wake him up with a big slap, "do your spring and autumn dream, my grandfather is looking for you, come here!"


    "Your grandfather is looking for me?" Lin Tian said with a smile, "if he wants to find me, send someone to pick me up. He can''t find me. I''ll take a taxi myself, right? What a waste of money


    "You..." xiangtian you is very angry.


    "Come and pick me up, or tell your grandfather, I won''t go, and I don''t want to take a taxi!" Lin Tianyi''s tone said.


    On the other side of the phone, xiangtian Youmei''s teeth are itching. Of course, she can''t tell her grandfather what Lin Tian said, because her grandfather asked her to pick him up in person. But xiangtian Youmei is not happy and dare not disobey her grandfather''s orders, so she calls Lin Tian and asks him to take a taxi!


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s score was quite big. He didn''t come. If he wanted to go, he had to let himself pick him up!


    Son of a bitch!


    "Wait for me, I''ll pick you up later!" Youmei xiangtian hate to put down a sentence, and then hang up the phone.


    Lin Tian tidies up, then calls Qin Xueqing and tells her that this girl can''t have dinner with her. She wants to go to xiangtian''s house!


    Qin Xueqing is not the kind of person who can play girl''s small temper. She reminds Lin Tian to be careful!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian tidied up and put the things he had prepared to deal with Sakata Chunsheng into his trouser pocket!


    If you just rely on yourself, even if you succeed, it will be very difficult without the help of the xiangtian family. But this time, it''s different. It''s totally different to cooperate with the xiangtian family!


    In about five minutes, Youmei xiangtian called to inform Lin Tian that she had arrived at the hotel downstairs!


    Lin Tian hang up the phone, out of the hotel, you see a black skinny Kimi, this girl always looks so handsome and charming!


    "Miss Youmei!" Lin Tian greets xiangtian Youmei with a coquettish smile.


    But Youmei did not pay attention to Lin Tian. She gave Lin Tian a white eye and expressed her attitude!


    Of course, for Lin Tian, it doesn''t matter. He jumps on the locomotive and holds Youmei''s slender waist. His face is gently on her back. He can easily feel a charming fragrance of women!


    All the way, Lin Tian quickly came to xiangtian''s home!


    Under the leadership of Youmei xiangtian, I met Yi xiangtian!


    "Doctor Lin, here you are!" Xiangtian Yi greets Lin Tian and looks good.


    Lin Tian nodded, then said with a smile, "Mr. xiangtian, I don''t know how to prepare?"


    "Everything is ready. If there is no accident, Junichiro Sakata will bring someone to visit me!" Xiangtian Yi said, a strong murderous atmosphere around his whole person.


    "It''s easy to deal with him as long as he takes the bait, but Mr. xiangtian, I still need to do one more thing!" Lin Tian said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiangtian Yi asked.


    "You look good now. You don''t look like you are in critical condition. Sakada is insidious and cunning, so I have to do something to be more like you. I don''t know if Mr. xiangtian can do it?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s no problem. Come on!" Xiangtian Yi waved and said.


    Lin Tian nodded, I do not know when the hands of more than a two inch silver needle!


    Immediately, Lin Tian goes to xiangtian Yi, reaches out his hand and points xiangtian Yi''s chest position, and then pushes the silver needle directly to xiangtian Yi''s Dantian place!


    "Mr. xiangtian, you don''t have to worry. It can be regarded as detoxification for you, but there will be fluctuation of toxin in the process of detoxification. It gives people the feeling that they are critically ill. In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just a process of detoxification. It''s the best of both worlds. It can just hide Sakata Chunsheng!" Lin Tian said.


    Xiangtian Yi coughs twice. His face is gray and his eyes are dull. He looks very bad. He looks like a dying tiger. He is about to die!


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" You Mei of photograph farmland worries of ask a way.


    Xiangtian Yi covered his chest, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Mr. xiangtian, go back to your room first and have a rest." Lin Tian said.


    "Yes Xiangtian Yi nodded, then waved his hand, Aso pushed the wheelchair back to the room.


    After xiangtian Yi left, xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian and asked, "Lin Tian, can my grandfather be cured?"


    "Of course, I''m a miracle doctor. The name" miracle doctor "doesn''t come in vain. It comes from excellent treatment time after time!" Lin Tian put his chest and said confidently.


    "Then I can rest assured!" Shimada nods.


    "What''s the matter? Is it to cure your grandfather''s illness that you feel that you owe me a great favor, and you want to give me an example? Don''t worry, although you have a hot temper, I can still accept it! " Lin Tian looks at Tian Youmei and grins.


    Xiangtian you whitened his eyes and snorted, "narcissism, who wants to marry you!"

 Chapter 1387

    "Wipe, elder brother is so handsome, following elder brother is definitely your blessing of three generations. How many people want to follow elder brother, elder brother didn''t give them a chance!" Lin Tian said.


    "Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t fall in love with you. I''m a miracle doctor. I haven''t seen a narcissistic doctor like you!" Xiangtian Youmei stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "The reason why I am narcissistic is that I have narcissistic capital. The reason why they are not narcissistic is that they are not miracle doctors!" Lin Tian grinned.


    "Virtue!" Xiangtian has whitened Lin Tian''s eyes.


    "Well, I want to trouble you with something!" Lin Tian touched his belly and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The attack has not eaten yet. As the saying goes, man is iron and rice is steel. If you don''t want to be hungry, do you think you can cook some food for us?" Lin Tian asked. Now Lin Tian is really hungry.


    "You are not a miracle doctor. Are you still hungry?" You Mei of photograph farmland is not good angry of say.


    "Wipe, the miracle doctor is also a person, not a God, naturally hungry, hehe, trouble Miss Youmei!" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well, wait a minute!" With that, Youmei xiangtian turns around and leaves to prepare some food for Lin Tian. Of course, it''s because he treats his grandfather. Otherwise, she won''t serve this guy.


    Lin Tian is idle and bored. After waiting for a while, Youmei xiangtian comes over with a meal!


    Looking at the hot delicious food, Lin Tian grinned, "Miss Youmei, did you cook it yourself?"


    "What do you say? Otherwise, who will be idle to wait on you! " Xiangtian you whitens Lin Tian and puts the food on the table.


    Lin Tian looked at the delicious food, "that brother is not polite!"


    "When were you polite?" Yoshido sugda.


    "Er... Miss Youmei, don''t speak so plainly!" Lin Tian grinned.


    "Virtue, are you afraid?" Xiangtian Youmei said contemptuously that Lin Tian, whom she knows now, is a big bastard who is shameless and narcissistic and loves to play with hooligans. She is not like a miracle doctor, and has nothing to do with it.


    "Keke, I also want to lose face!" Lin Tian dry cough two said.


    "Come on, eat quickly!" Youmei xiangtian waved her hand and said.


    Lin Tian is not polite. He is really hungry, and then he starts to eat. I have to say that the girl''s cooking skill is pretty good. Is it similar to Lin Tian''s taste!


    A big meal, Lin Tian belched, touched his belly, eat full!


    Now it''s still a while before dark. Lin Tian is idle and bored. He suggests that Youmei xiangtian take her to the yard for a walk!


    Of course, Youmei did not refuse to accompany Lin Tian to turn around in the yard!


    Xiangtian''s courtyard is still quite large, with small woods, rockeries and lakes, which makes Lin Tian realize that rich people''s life is enjoyment!


    Two people like this, has been chatting in the backyard, until dark!


    "Miss Youmei, Junichiro Sakata is on his way. It won''t take ten minutes to get to us!" Aso came forward and said.


    Youmei nods, her light lips smile, "I know. I''m going to meet you now!"


    "Well, I''ll get ready, too!" Aso answered and backed down.


    Then, Youmei xiangtian took a look at Lin Tian and said, "what about you?"


    "Hey, hey, brother, of course, is the most arduous task!" Lin Tian chuckles, and then takes the things prepared in advance from his trouser pocket.


    "You are in charge? What can you do? " Xiangtian Youmei said disdainfully.


    "Of course, it''s the handle to make Sakata Chunsheng. It''s related to his life and family. Do you think this task is arduous?" Lin Tian preached.


    Youmei xiangtian nodded, "according to you, it''s really hard!"


    "It''s necessary. Hehe, would you like to have a kiss with me? It''s an encouragement!" Lin tianshao asked.


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian with a smile, then her face sank and said, "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    With that, Youmei xiangtian turned and left here!


    "I wipe it!" Lin Tian looks at the back of Youmei''s leaving and turns his lips. He doesn''t even want to ask for such a small request. It''s too depressing.


    But, Lin Tian had to take the things in his hand to xiangtian Yi''s room ahead of time, and then found a secret place to put the things in his hand!


    After doing a good job, Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Yi lying on the bed. With his eyes closed, he is shivering all over. His face is as grey as ash. Anyone else will think that he is critically ill!


    After doing a good job, Lin Tian had a look around, and the invisible monitoring equipment prepared in advance was also installed. When the time comes, he can go to the monitoring room and see the situation here!


    After everything is done, Lin Tian goes out of the room and directly comes to the monitoring room. The rest of the task is to stare at everything in the monitoring room!


    At this time, Youmei xiangtian had been waiting for the arrival of Junichiro Sakata in front of the courtyard!


    Before long, several black Mercedes Benz cars stopped in front of the prime minister''s house. Several bodyguards dressed in black took the lead to get out of the car, then stood around the car. Then a bodyguard opened the door, and sakada Chunsheng came out of the car!


    There is also a man with gold glasses who comes out with Sakata Chunsheng. I don''t know what he is!


    After getting off the car, Sakata Chunsheng tidied up his clothes and looked around. It seemed that he was in a good mood!


    "Uncle Sakata!" Youmei xiangtian stepped forward and said hello with a smile.


    "Ha ha, niece Youmei, now you are growing more and more watery!" Sakata said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Sakata!" Youmei xiangtian nodded with a smile.


    "You Mei, how is your grandfather''s condition?" Sakata asked.


    "It''s not very good. It''s very dangerous!" Youmei xiangtian said with a low expression.


    "Ah, well, think about how strong your grandfather was then. It''s really unforgettable." Sakata sighed with emotion. If you didn''t know what Sakata''s virtue was, you might have been cheated by him.


    After Sakata finished feeling, he continued, "you Mei, this time I''ve not only come to visit xiangtian Jun, but also brought a famous doctor to see him. Maybe he will get better after treatment!"


    "Thank you, uncle Sakata!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Then Youmei, you lead the way. Let''s go to see your grandfather!" Sakata said.


    "Well, come with me!" Youmei nods, makes a gesture of please, and then takes Junichiro Sakata into the yard.


    Of course, several bodyguards of Sakata Junichiro also followed, several of them were at the door, obviously ready to deal with the unexpected situation at any time!


    Although xiangtian Yi is critically ill, his prestige is still there. As the saying goes, a tiger with lost teeth can kill people. You can''t deal with xiangtian Yi as you do with ordinary people. Of course, you should be more careful. You can see from his coming with the doctor, in order to prevent xiangtian Yi from pretending to be critically ill!


    Soon, under the leadership of Youmei xiangtian, Junichiro Sakata came to his room!


    "Grandfather, uncle Sakata has come to see you!" Youmei xiangtian stepped forward and said.


    Xiangtian Yi''s face is gray. He opens his eyes slightly and then closes his eyes again!


    "Xiangtian Jun, I heard that you are critically ill, so I specially brought the doctor to see you, and I''ll give you a look by the way!" Sakata Chunsheng finished, then motioned to the doctor.


    The doctor nodded, then went forward and opened xiangtian Yi''s eyes with his hand. Then he touched xiangtian Yi''s wrist with his finger, looked at his mouth and began to check xiangtian Yi''s condition!


    Lin Tian, who looks at all this in the monitoring room, not only sneers, but this guy is really coming with the doctor. Fortunately, he has been prepared for a long time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will be seen through by the old fox Sakata Chunsheng!


    But now, even if the doctor in how to check, also check nothing good place!


    After checking, the doctor didn''t find anything. Then he turned over and went to Sakata Chunsheng and nodded!


    Sakata Chusheng immediately laughs, there is a joy in his eyes that is hard to hide!


    If xiangtian Yi fails, then the triad is a group of mobs, and there is no threat to him at all. It is easy to force xiangtian Yi to do something!


    "Youmei, I''ll talk to your grandfather. Would you like to go down first?" Sakata Junichiro said to Youmei xiangtian.


    Xiangtian Youmei scolded Sakata Chunsheng in her heart, then nodded, "yes!"


    With that, the people brought by Youmei xiangtian and Chunsheng Sakata retreated!


    Now, there are only two people left in the whole room, Sakata Chunsheng and xiangtian Yi!


    Sakata Chusheng took a stool, then pulled it to xiangtian Yi''s bed, and then sat down, "xiangtian Jun, how about a few words?"


    Xiangtian Yi slightly opened his eyes, some weak slowly said, "talking about what?"


    "Think about your illness and talk about your industry!" Sakata Chusheng said with a smile.


    "What''s there to talk about?" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Don''t you wonder why your body suddenly gets worse every day? And where did your illness come from? " Sakata asked.


    "Why? Do you know? " Xiangtian Yi continued.


    "Ha ha, of course I know, and I know very well. Now that you''ve been like this, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. The reason why you''re getting worse every day is that I bribed the bodyguard around you, and then put a little bit of toxin in your food every day, which is so little that you can''t detect it at all. After years of fatigue, there are more and more toxins, So you will feel that your body is getting worse every day! " Sakata Chunsheng said with a smile, very proud expression, of course, is proud of the perfect success of this plan.


    "Sakata Junichiro you..." xiangtian Yi angrily stares at Sakata Junichiro, kicking to also become some heavy.

 Chapter 1388

    "Mr. xiangtian, don''t be angry. If you can''t kick up and die in one breath, what can you do?" Sakata said with a smile.


    "Sakata Junichiro, I have nothing against you. Why do you do this?" Xiangtian Yi said coldly.


    "Yes, you have nothing to do with me, but your existence is too important for xiangtian family, and I have to do it if I want to get something!" Sakata said.


    "What do you want?" Xiangtian Yi asked.


    "I don''t want to give you two choices. One is to give me half of all your industries so that I can keep you alive. Of course, the rest of your industries can support the rest of your family. The other is that you choose to die. Then I slowly devour the triad society and its industries. It''s inevitable that fighting and killing will happen. I believe you should know that, Triads have you and don''t have you. They are totally different triads. At that time, the comfort of your precious granddaughter will be a little dangerous, so you should know which side is more important than who! " Sakata said with a smile.


    "Why should I believe you?" Sakata Yi lengdao.


    "You don''t have the qualification to believe or not to believe, you only have the qualification to choose which way, but you can rest assured that I have antidotes for the toxins in your body. It''s very easy to protect your life, but I won''t remove all the toxins in your body. Of course, you don''t have to care, I just have more weights in my hands!" Sakata said.


    "Sakata Junichiro, you are so ambitious, even my xiangtian family dare to aim at you!" Xiangtian Yidao.


    "Ha ha, your xiangtian family''s strength is not big. I can''t beat Bantian Chunsheng!" Sakata Chunsheng said with a smile, and then said, "hurry to make a choice, xiangtian Jun, for so many years, I always think you are a smart man, I believe you will have a choice!"


    Xiangtian Yi pondered for a while, then nodded, "OK, I promise you, half of my industry will be given to you!"


    "Ha ha, there''s no basis for words. Should I write something?" Sakata said.


    "Masheng, get the pen and paper!" Shouts xiangtian Yi.


    "Don''t yell, I''m ready for it!" Sakata then took out a contract and handed it to xiangtian Yi.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already prepared for it!" Xiangtian Yi not only sneers.


    "Of course, when talking to such a big man as xiangtian Jun, it''s natural to be well prepared!" Sakata said.


    Xiangtian Yi didn''t say anything. He took it directly and signed his name on the contract!


    Looking at the signed contract, sakada Chusheng laughs happily. It can be said that the plan for many days has finally come true at this moment. You know, although it is half of the industry owned by xiangtian family, the amount is absolutely unimaginable!


    With half of the industry, plus xiangtian Yi control in their own hands, it means that xiangtian family all in their own hands!


    This is also to force a gentleman to make the princes, the master xiangtian Yi, is equal to control the whole xiangtian family!


    It can be said that Sakata''s abacus is very accurate, which is why Sakata didn''t kill xiangtian Yi directly and root out!


    Keeping xiangtianyi in his own hands is more beneficial than killing xiangtianyi!


    Then, Sakata Chunsheng took a small pill out of his pocket, "this is the antidote for the toxin. Of course, it can''t completely remove the poison on you, but it will reduce it. I''ll ask someone to give it to you once a month!"


    With that, he went out to the door and turned his head. "Xiangtian Jun, take good care of yourself. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Out of the room, Sakata Chunsheng with people left xiangtian home!


    After confirming that Sakata Chunsheng is gone, Lin Tian comes to xiangtian Yi''s room from the monitoring room!


    Then he took out the gadget that had been placed in the room. It was not something else. It was a recorder. Just now, Junichiro Sakata recorded everything he said in the room. In addition to the video in the monitoring room, these two things were handed over to the police, and the result can be imagined!


    After kicking the recorder, Lin Tian goes to the bedside and takes the pills left by Sakata Chunsheng!


    After picking up the pill, Lin Tian sniffed it, and then threw it away, "what antidote has no effect on detoxification at all, it just suppresses the attack of toxin, so the toxin will not be excluded from the body!"


    If you want to remove the toxins in xiangtian Yi''s body, you still have to rely on yourself!


    Immediately, Lin Tian helped xiangtian Yi up from the bed, and then nodded twice on his chest!


    After two points, xiangtian Yi suddenly felt a lot of breathing!


    Then, Lin Tian takes out the silver needle slowly according to Tian Yi''s Dantian!


    And the silver needle just pulled out, a black blood flow out along the pinhole!


    Soon, xiangtian Yi''s face became pale, and xiangtian Yi''s whole body became energetic!


    Compared with the previous treatment, I still feel energetic!


    It can be said that when the silver needle is pulled out, it has an immediate effect!


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Lin is a great doctor indeed!" Xiangtian Yi not only praises it, because now, xiangtian Yi feels much more comfortable than before. It''s all thanks to Lin Tian. It can be said that without Lin Tian, xiangtian family will face a catastrophe. It can be said that Lin Tian helps xiangtian family through a catastrophe.


    Now, xiangtian Yi is more and more appreciative of Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian reconciled his breath, wiped the sweat exuded from his forehead, and said with a smile, "ha ha, Mr. xiangtian, you''re serious. It''s just a small skill!"


    "It''s a trick to carve worms. For other doctors, they don''t even give up bullshit. Anyway, Dr. Lin, you''re the first one I admire from the bottom of my heart!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Tian smiles, showing a low profile.


    Immediately, xiangtian Yi sat up from the bed, "Dr. Lin, you not only helped me, but also helped the whole xiangtian family. If it wasn''t for your discovery, I''m afraid that now my xiangtian family is under the control of the Bantian family. I can''t repay this kindness. Just give me a number. As long as I can afford it, I won''t refuse it!"


    Lin Tian thought about it. With the property of xiangtian family, is it OK to take more than ten billion yuan? I just don''t know if this old guy will refuse if he wants to spend a billion?


    Of course, it''s just thinking about it. Money doesn''t have any concept for Lin Tian, and Lin Tian will never be short of money. When talking about this, Lin Tian is also for himself. If there is no xiangtian family to help, he can''t take them by the strength of the Bantian family!


    "Mr. xiangtian, some of the money is too vulgar. It''s my blessing to know Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Lin, you are not only highly skilled in medicine, but also highly ethical. You really make me feel sorry for this old man!" Xiangtian Yi laughs.


    "If Mr. xiangtian is really upset, then make a friend. According to the seniority, I''m a high climber." Lin Tian said.


    "Not high, not high. The ability of Dr. Lin is absolutely not high for my old man. I''ll make friends with you. In the future, xiangtian family will be your home. You''re welcome!" Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said, looking very happy.


    Of course, Lin Tian is also very happy. After all, it''s a great honor to make friends with the older generation like xiangtian Yi. You know, this old guy is the leader of the triad and the spiritual support of the triad!


    The strength of the triad is not necessarily invincible. The reason why it is feared is that there is a soul level figure like Xiang Tianyi as the pillar, which gives the triad a kind of spiritual support!


    Standing on one side, Youmei xiangtian is a little depressed. Lin Tian''s status in front of her grandfather is getting higher and higher. I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would become friends with her grandfather, so I would fall behind Lin Tian!


    Youmei xiangtian is very unhappy with her small mouth. I''m afraid she can''t fight Lin Tian in front of her grandfather in the future. How can she be rude to her grandfather''s friends?


    Think of here, Youmei xiangtian chest pain!


    "Dr. Lin, I''m going to trouble you with the rest!" Xiangtian Yi said again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do the rest. I don''t think sakada will be able to do it for long!" Lin Tian confidently said that with this recording and surveillance video, sakada Chunsheng could not wash himself.


    Of course, with the strength of the Sakata family, if this happened to ordinary people, he might wash away Sakata Junichiro with this evidence, but this time, with the xiangtian family, the same powerful family as the Sakata family, then Sakata Junichiro did not run away!


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, "well, Doctor Lin, if you need any help, just open your mouth!"


    "Well, Mr. xiangtian, since we are friends, don''t call me Dr. Lin, just call me Lin Tian!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call you Lin Tian later!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Yi at this time. He is amiable, just like an elder. It''s a little different from the cold impression he gave Lin Tian before. People may be like this. Only when we really understand each other, can we understand what character they are!


    Lin Tian talks with xiangtian Yi again. It''s late and it''s time to go back to the hotel!


    Farewell to xiangtian Yi, Lin Tian and xiangtian Youmei go out of xiangtian family together!


    "Miss Youmei, time is running out. You don''t have to drive me home this time. Just let someone drive me back!" Lin Tian said to Youmei xiangtian standing in front of the yard with a smile.


    Xiangtian you whitened Lin Tian''s eyes and said softly, "hum, I didn''t plan to send you home. I''m so narcissistic!"

 Chapter 1389

    "Wipe, Miss Youmei, don''t take so shameless, or you will send us back?" Lin Tian grinned.


    "No, Aso, send someone to take him back, and miss Ben has gone to have a rest!" Youmei xiangtian said with her hands around her chest, then turned back to the yard.


    "Sweat..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while, so he had to get on the car in front of the door.


    After Lin Tian got on the bus, the car slowly left xiangtian''s house!


    Standing behind the door has not come out of the Youmei xiangtian out of the door, watching the car turned away, and then turned back home.


    "Youmei, is Lin Tian gone?"


    When Youmei xiangtian returns to his room, xiangtian Yi asks.


    "Well, uncle Ma Sheng has sent someone to take him back!" Youmei nods and says.


    "Youmei, Grandpa, ask you a question!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Grandfather, what''s the problem?" Asked Youmei xiangtian.


    "What do you think of Lin Tian?" Xiangtian Yi asked with a smile.


    "Lin Tian, this guy!" You Mei of photograph farmland curled to curl a mouth, "this guy is not a good thing, hum!"


    Xiangtian looks at Youmei''s expression and laughs, "Youmei, what''s the matter? Did this guy offend you? "


    "No, this guy seems harmless to people and animals, but in fact he is a bad guy, hum!" Youmei xiangtian said with an aggrieved face, thinking that her chest and buttocks were touched by this guy, which is nothing. She even touched Lin Tian, the most evil thing on this guy. Now she blushes. It''s the first time in her life that she touched such an evil thing.


    "Yumei, what''s the matter? Lin Tian, did that guy bully you? Or I''ll send someone to take him back now. My granddaughter, no one dares to bully him. It''s a matter of cutting off his feet or your hands! " Xiangtian Yi said with an angry expression.


    "Oh, no!" When xiangtian Youmei heard her grandfather say this, she quickly waved her hand and said that her grandfather always said the same thing. His method is xiangtian Youmei''s most clear, so she was very nervous. Even if Lin Tian was annoying, she didn''t need to cut off his feet or legs. It was too much to eat.


    "What''s the matter with you Mei? Isn''t Lin Tian bullying you? " Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    "No, grandfather, listen to me. Although Lin Tian was hateful, he didn''t cut his legs and feet. So don''t do that, grandfather. He really didn''t bully me. He said that he cured your illness. No matter what, it won''t be like this!" Xiangtian Youmei looks at xiangtian Yi and says nervously.


    Xiangtian Yi looks at Youmei and suddenly smiles. Then he says, "Youmei, my grandfather is joking with you. I can see that although Lin Tian is slippery, he is really good, and my grandfather likes him very much."


    "Grandfather, you..." xiangtian Youmei stomped his feet. Unexpectedly, he made fun of himself. It''s so hateful.


    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, my grandfather is just joking. To tell you the truth, are you interested in that boy? If you are interested, let him marry you. It happens that I am old, and triad needs a talented person to control. You are a girl, and I don''t trust you. If Lin Tian marries you, It must be better for Lin Tianlai to control the triad! "


    When xiangtian Youmei hears xiangtian Yi''s words, she blushes even more. What is her grandfather talking about?


    "Grandfather, what do you say? I don''t want to marry Lin Tian''s family. He seems to have a girlfriend!" Youmei xiangtian blushed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a girlfriend. The key is whether you like it or not. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    Xiangtian Youmei looks at xiangtian Yi. He doubts that this is still his grandfather? Is this still the stern, indisputable grandfather who never jokes with himself?


    This will not cure the disease, the character will also change, right?


    "Grandfather, I don''t like such a playful man. I''m not angry enough all day. Besides, I don''t mean anything to Lin Tian. If I want to clean him up, I have the will to do so!" Youmei xiangtian said with a pink fist.


    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand with a smile, "Youmei, I think you are following the boy''s way. You already have the boy in your heart!"


    "Grandfather, what do you say? How can I have that guy in my heart? Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for me to like her!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Ha ha, now you may not feel it. After a while, you will find that he has occupied a certain position in your heart. Although grandfather is old, some things can still be seen!" Xiangtian Yi laughs.


    Xiangtian Youmei curled her lips. Anyway, she would never like that guy. Who would like him? It''s bad luck for eight generations!


    "You Mei, really, if you like Lin Tian, it''s all up to your grandfather. You''re old and big. It''s time to get married!" Xiangtian Yi continued.


    Xiangtian Youmei is a little dizzy. What''s wrong with her grandfather today? Lin Tian is so good that he even pushes his granddaughter out?


    Now Youmei xiangtian really can''t understand her grandfather!


    "Grandpa, if I don''t tell you, I''ll make fun of you¡° Youmei xiangtian tooted a small mouth, and then turned out of the room.


    Xiangtian Yi looks at Youmei out of the room and shakes his head and smiles!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Lin Tian returned to the hotel, he took a comfortable bath. Although he was a little tired, he was obviously in a good mood. As long as he gave the recording and surveillance video to the police tomorrow, sakada''s life would not be far away!


    After taking a bath, Lin Tian wiped his body and came out of the bathroom!


    Just out of the bathroom door, Lin Tian saw a beauty lying on the bed!


    "Er... I wipe it!" Lin Tian was stunned when he looked at the beauty on the bed. Blue smoke was beautiful. He was dressed in pink net pajamas with lace. The beauty in the pajamas was looming, which immediately attracted Lin Tian''s desire!


    LAN Yanmei lies on her side on the bed, holding her ear in one hand. She blinks her eyes at Lin Tian, who comes out. She looks charming and moving!


    Lin Tian had to sigh, blue smoke Mei this girl every time can make so fresh, and every time the trick all let oneself can''t restrain!


    Ask, which man can withstand just after a bath, a go out to see a coquettish woman lying in bed waving to himself, ask who can calm down to live?


    Lin Tian looked at LAN Yanmei lying on his side of the bed and said with a smile, "Yanmei, why are you here?"


    "What do you say? I''m a woman with high expectations. Of course, I need your nourishment! " LAN Yanmei said without taboo.


    "Er..." Lin Tian has some helplessness. The girl''s speech is still so explicit, but Lin Tian likes it very much. Only in this way can she be fierce in bed and feel full of impact.


    "Er... What Er? Afraid, can''t satisfy me? " LAN Yan Mei looks at Lin Tian and says.


    With a smile, Lin Tian went to the bedside, and then kneaded his chest with blue smoke, "do you think I can satisfy you?"


    "Well, it''s barely possible!" Blue smoke Mei nodded, of course, Lin Tian can satisfy blue smoke Mei, completely can from every crazy time blue smoke Mei call.


    "Hey, I''ll make you completely satisfied this time!" Lin Tian Sao Sao said, hand began to constantly in the blue smoke Mei elastic double peaks up back rub.


    Blue smoke Mei eyes delicate, Jiao hum a, appear extremely tempting!


    "Grandma drop, this girl will seduce people!" Lin Tian has a strong desire in an instant. Wang directly lifts up LAN Yanmei''s pajamas and touches them inside.


    Sliding through the tender, cool and flat belly, Lin Tian''s big hand directly attacks the high and elastic twin peaks!


    Through a layer of touching clothes, the feeling of zero distance contact between hands and chest is not the same, big hands touching on the high double peaks, full of elasticity!


    Lin Tian also found a problem, blue smoke Mei this girl''s chest is really bigger and bigger, his two hands are difficult to catch all, and one hand can only catch the tip of the iceberg!


    LAN Yanmei is quickly pushed out by Lin Tian''s massage. LAN Yanmei is a woman who can take the initiative in this respect!


    So this time, LAN Yanmei still takes the initiative to ring Lin Tian''s neck and directly push Lin Tian to bed!


    LAN Yanmei lies on Lin Tian''s solid chest, and her hair falls gently on Lin Tian''s cheek. At this time, LAN Yanmei is more attractive!


    As a man, Lin Tian knows how to be pressed by a woman?


    So Lin Tian turned over and directly pressed on LAN Yanmei''s body!


    "Hey, Yanmei, are you beautiful today?" Lin Tian is pressed on LAN Yanmei''s body and says with a smile.


    Blue smoke Mei Bai Yan Lin Tian this guy, disdain of say, "you say I which day not beautiful?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean you are very beautiful today!" Lin Tian affectionately said, and then the hand is still dishonest began to touch.


    "Since my sister is so beautiful today, you should work hard and remember the promise you said before." Blue smoke Mei Jiao voice says.


    "Tonight is destined to be a night you''ll never forget!" Lin Tian grinned and then put his head forward to kiss him.


    Blue smoke Mei ring Lin Tian''s arm, also very active welcome up, two people so kiss together!


    Love to the depths, Lin Tian began to slowly retreat, blue smoke Mei pajamas, this girl is direct enough, even inside nothing to wear, empty, of course, this is more Lin Tian!


    Touching lanyanmei''s delicate, smooth and tender skin, lanyanmei''s eyes began to be a little confused, biting her lips gently!


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Lin Tian intends to raise a gun to open the whole, LAN Yanmei stops Lin Tian!

 Chapter 1390

    "Er... What''s the matter?" Lin Tian said depressed.


    "Take me to the sofa, I want to change the environment!" LAN Yanmei said softly, biting her light lips.


    Lin Tian naturally has no opinion, no time in bed really no passion, change a kind of love environment passion will be more sufficient!


    "Good!" Lin Tian grins and embraces LAN Yan Mei''s slender waist to pick her up.


    Holding blue smoke Mei came to the sofa, Lin Tian and blue smoke Mei fell on the sofa, began a battle belongs to two people alone!


    Blue smoke Mei still wantonly call, and call than any time are ecstatic!


    Of course, LAN Yanmei has such a big reaction, which is inseparable from Lin Tian''s efforts. At this time, Lin Tian is still sweating in that different battlefield!


    Blue smoke Mei is biting the lip of lightness, show more blurred, cheek also is a piece of flush!


    At the climax of LAN Yanmei''s shouting, Lin Tian slowly ended the battle!


    "Hu..." Lin Tian sat up from LAN Yanmei.


    And LAN Yanmei is still lying on the bed, side neck, constantly licking his lips with his tongue!


    Just hysterical call has let her dry mouth!


    After a long time, LAN Yanmei sat up from the sofa, put her hand around Lin Tian''s arm and put her head on Lin Tian''s shoulder!


    "Girl, do you feel good?" Lin Tian asked with a grin.


    The feeling this time is really very good, blue smoke Mei got great satisfaction, this kind of satisfaction, can''t use words to express, the whole process of call can show everything!


    "Still say, why so fierce, now people still ache below it!" Blue smoke Mei Jiao voice said to hit Lin Tian for a while.


    Lin Tian grabs LAN Yanmei''s wrist and says with a coquettish smile, "it''s not so fierce. Can you call it so fierce?"


    "Disgusting, little villain!" Blue smoke is charming and blushing.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll sleep with you tonight!" Lin Tianzhao kisses LAN Yan''s blushing face.


    "All right, you''re going to be cheap tonight. Take me to bed!" LAN Yanmei stretched out her arm and said.


    Lin Tian grins, then embraces LAN Yan Mei''s slender waist and holds it up directly!


    Come to the bed, blue smoke Mei lie on Lin Tian''s chest, gently stroking Lin Tian''s chest muscles!


    "I said, Lin Tian, will you marry me in the future?" LAN Yanmei asked softly.


    "Silly girl, what do you say? Of course, I will marry you and become my woman. How can I be cheap to other men?" Lin Tian patted LAN Yanmei and said.


    "But Xueqing, and the other women around you?" LAN Yanmei worries that there is more than one woman around Lin Tian. LAN Yanmei is very clear. Of course, it doesn''t matter to Yu Yanmei. For such an excellent man, LAN Yanmei is very clear that he can''t have him alone. These LAN Yanmei are very open-minded and have contact with each other. But can they accept that they can represent that other women can contact Lin Tian and have so many women?


    Ask the world, no woman would like to own a man, there are many women around!


    "Hey, don''t worry, you guys, I will marry you as my wife Lin Tian grinned.


    "But the law allows every man to have only one wife!" Blue smoke Mei worries a way.


    Lin Tian pinched LAN Yanmei''s nose and said with a smile, "you girl are usually very ghost. How can you think of it at this time? The law is only for ordinary people. Brother is not an ordinary person. Brother is a miracle doctor. You can have as many wives as you want. And for brother, the marriage certificate is just a piece of paper, so I don''t need that thing, At that time, I''ll buy an island and build it on it. I''ll take you all to the island and let you enjoy your family


    "Hate, who wants to give you a baby!" LAN Yanmei bashfully beats down Lin Tian. At the same time, when she hears Lin Tian''s idea, LAN Yanmei is a little relieved. At least he believes that Lin Tian''s chengruo will let him accompany him. Even if there is no so-called marriage certificate, it doesn''t matter. As Lin Tian said, marriage certificate is just a piece of paper, a piece of legal proof, real love, You don''t need a marriage certificate at all.


    LAN Yanmei doesn''t need it. What she needs is to be with Lin Tian. It''s just so simple!


    "Hey, of course it''s you, or shall we have one now?" Lin Tian said with a bad smile.


    "No, I don''t want to be a yellow faced woman!" Blue smoke Mei Jiao voice says.


    "How can you become a yellow faced woman? Even if you give birth to a baby to my brother later, I won''t let you become a yellow faced woman. Don''t forget that my brother is a miracle doctor, and I can make you beautiful forever!" Lin Tian said.


    "What can you do?" LAN Yanmei seems to be interested.


    "Cough, brother has essence, beauty is absolutely natural!" Lin Tian dry cough two bad smile way.


    When LAN Yanmei heard Lin Tian''s words, she immediately responded, "Lin Tian, you stinking rascal, big villain!"


    "Elder brother how stink hooligan big villain, absolute beauty secret recipe, the effect is wonderful!" Lin Tian laughs.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll spell it for you!" LAN Yanmei said, and then rushed to Lin Tian.


    Two people in bed, and began to constantly toss up!


    After fighting and doing strenuous exercise, they soon got tired and entered the dream!


    Wake up the next day, the sun has been to Lin Tian''s butt, of course, this is true sun, because Lin Tian never sleep in pajamas or underwear habits, basically naked!


    Because of the intense exercise last night, Lin Tian woke up late and touched his body. When he opened his eyes, he found that Lan Yanmei was no longer there. He might have left the room early in the morning!


    Today, Lin Tian has to go to the police station to do something about Sakata Chunsheng!


    "Ha..." Lin Tian yawned, got up from the bed, went to the bathroom to wash, sorted out his clothes and went out of the room.


    Just out of the room, just met LAN Yanmei, with food in hand!


    "Lin Tian, where are you going?" LAN Yanmei came and asked.


    "I''m going to the police station. What are you doing?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I''m not going to prepare breakfast for you. Let''s go after dinner." Blue smoke Mei raised the breakfast in handle to say.


    Lin Tian is indeed a little hungry, and then nodded, "well, first eat out!"


    "Lin Tian!" At this time, Qin Xueqing called Lin Tian and came over from a distance.


    In Qin Xueqing''s hand, she also carries a bag of things!


    Qin Xueqing came over and saw blue smoke in her eyes. Then she said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll bring you breakfast!"


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing and blue Yanmei. Although there are two beautiful girls who buy breakfast for him, Lin Tian is not happy at all. The two girls, one ice and one fire, are not compatible. The final result is that they are unlucky!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s eat together." Lin Tian embarrassed smile, these two girls together, eat who is not good, eat whose, that left the other will be angry.


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei looked at each other and nodded in unison, "well, let''s eat in the house!"


    Lin Tian grinned awkwardly, then turned to open the door and entered the room!


    In the room, Lin Tian sits at the dining table. The two girls put their breakfast on the table and then put it in front of Lin Tian!


    At this time, Lin Tian is faced with a difficult problem. Who is the first person to eat?


    This is a serious problem worth thinking about. No matter who eats first, it seems that it is not good!


    Especially these two girls, Qin Xueqing, needless to say, will certainly suffer. Although LAN Yanmei will show no concern, she is jealous. Lin Tiantai knows these two women!


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei stood in front of Lin Tian and pushed the food forward. Then they said almost at the same time, "eat while it''s hot!"


    Lin Tian looked at his children and laughed awkwardly, "Hey, don''t stand, let''s eat together, eat together!"


    "I''ve had it!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "I''ve eaten it, too!" LAN Yanmei then said.


    "Er..." Lin Tian is a little at a loss. What should he do? Looking at the two hamburgers, a cup of soya bean milk and a wipe in front of him, it turns out that women are also a sad thing.


    "Grandma, don''t care!" Lin Tian said in secret, then picked up two cups of soybean milk at the same time, one in each hand, inserted the straw into it, and drank it with his mouth holding the straw at the same time.


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei stand in front of Lin Tian and watch Lin Tian drink like this!


    After drinking a mouthful of soybean milk, Lin Tian picked up two hamburgers at the same time, then opened his mouth and took a bite at the same time!


    In this way, Lin Tian has two cups of soybean milk and two hamburgers to eat at the same time!


    After dinner, Lin Tian felt his belly full, Lin Tian also found himself too TM witty, I believe the two girls, no matter how, also can''t say their own is not!


    When LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing see Lin Tian finish eating, they tidy up the table. Lin Tian has some helplessness. These two girls are together, and they are in the middle. How can they feel so depressed!


    So Lin Tian thought to get away quickly, and then said directly, "Xueqing, Yanmei, I''m going to the police station, you talk first!"


    Then Lin Tian waved his hand and walked out of the room quickly!


    In case of a quarrel, it''s definitely a headache for Lin Tian. If they quarrel, it seems that they can''t help anyone, so the thirty-six stratagem is the best way!


    Out of the hotel, Lin Tian directly took a taxi to the police station!


    There are two things in Lin Tian''s pocket, one is the recording of Sakata Chunsheng and xiangtian Yi, the other is the monitoring in the room. These two things are absolutely enough for Sakata Chunsheng to drink a pot. Maybe Sakata Chunsheng is still drinking because of the success of this plan. I hope he can continue to do so in the future!


    Came to the police station, Lin Tian directly found the relevant person in charge of the police department, this well a field!

 Chapter 1391

    Lin Tian found this well one field, explained this matter simply, and played the recording to this well one field to listen to one side!


    After listening to this, Imai frowned. It''s about the Sakata family and the xiangtian family. These two families are famous, and they can''t be easily provoked by him. So when Imai heard what Lin Tian said, he was in a bit of a dilemma!


    "Mr. Lin, you said this thing, and this video is true or false, still need to be verified, so we can''t arrest Sakata Chunsheng now, our police will do their best to investigate this matter, please rest assured!" After hearing this, he said.


    Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "officer Yitian, if the recording can be fake, but the video will not be fake, right? This video is all here. Is there any doubt? "


    "Mr. Lin, I think you misunderstood. The video you took, which shows that Junichiro Sakata didn''t do too much, so it doesn''t mean anything. If the recording is confirmed not to be forged, we will take corresponding actions!" He said.


    Of course, his attitude is also within Lin Tian''s expectation. He is just a nobody, and Sakata Junichiro is a big family with deep-rooted strength in Tokyo. It seems unrealistic for him to take these measures to get rid of Sakata Junichiro!


    However, if this thing is done by another person, their attitude will certainly be different. This is the factor of social status!


    It seems that Lin Tian still wants xiangtian Yi to come out in person. With the strength of xiangtian family, as long as they ask to supervise this matter, the police certainly dare not neglect it. After all, xiangtian family also has a place in politics!


    In politics, the Sakata family is far inferior to the xiangtian family, so the police will naturally have a clear choice, let alone deal with the xiangtian family like Li Lintian!


    Lin Tian didn''t ask this Inoue Ichida to do anything, but directly called xiangtian Yi!


    After hearing this, xiangtian Yi is not happy, but he still tells Lin Tian to let him give the recording and video to the police. He will naturally deal with the rest!


    After Lin Tian made the phone call, Inoue Ichida also quickly got the above instructions, do not have any hesitation, strict supervision of this matter!


    This makes him realize that things will not be so simple, it is related to the two families, how to deal with it, how he will deal with it, what happens, there are people on top!


    We''ll deploy our men soon, and an arrest operation is about to begin!


    In order not to be surprised, the police set the arrest plan to night!


    That night, more than a dozen criminal policemen and armed police forces worked together for more than 20 years. After all, the Sakata Chunsheng family has some power. In case of resistance, it will be very difficult to deal with it. It is also necessary to dispatch the armed police to prevent unexpected needs!


    And at this time, Sakata Junichiro, do not know what happened now, is still silent in the joy!


    "Before long, the whole industry of xiangtian family will become my xiangtian family!" With a big cigar in his hand, Sakata took a comfortable puff.


    "No, sir, something''s wrong!"


    When Sakata Junichiro envisioned the future development plan, the bodyguard of the Sakata family ran in from the outside and yelled!


    Sakata Chunsheng coldly looked at the bodyguard who ran in, and said in a low voice, "what''s the panic? What''s the matter? "


    "Villa, outside the villa is surrounded by a group of police and armed police!" The bodyguard pointed out and said.


    "Surrounded by police and bodyguards?" Sakata not only frowned, which made him a little confused. Why did the policeman surround his villa when he was idle? However, Sakata was very clear that he must have come to catch himself, but as for why he came to catch himself, Sakata was not clear.


    "Yes, a large number of police. I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck tonight." Sakata''s bodyguard said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a gang of policemen. I didn''t kill or rob. Even if the special forces came, it''s not easy to use!" Sakata says harshly that he didn''t expect that these policemen would arrest him because he sent someone to poison xiangtian Yi and encroach on xiangtian''s property.


    It''s hard for the bodyguard to say anything when he says that. For a smart man like Sakata, the bodyguard believes that he will naturally have a judgment!


    Sakata Chunsheng can be said to have a clear conscience. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of the police. Then he waved his hand and said, "ha ha, they come in. I want to see why they come to arrest me so loudly!"


    The bodyguard nodded and had to do it according to the order of Sakata Chunsheng, then out of the living room!


    A few minutes later, a noisy sound of footsteps came, the door of the villa opened, and a group of armed police rushed into the living room!


    Sakata Junichiro leisurely leaning on the sofa, the mouth of the cigarette constantly in the smoke, good is comfortable!


    "We want to take you back to investigate a case. I hope you can cooperate with us." After this well one field enters a door, looking at Ban Tian pure living to say.


    Sakata Chunsheng naturally spits out the smoke, "is there a case? What case? I''m a serious businessman. I''ve never done anything illegal! "


    "Whether you have done it or not, I hope you can cooperate with me!" He continued.


    "It''s so late. If you want to cooperate with me in investigating any cases, you can wait for tomorrow. I''m afraid there''s no time tonight!" Sakata said with a wave of his hand.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for offending you!" This well one farmland is not in nonsense, but waved a hand, several policemen behind rush forward.


    And several bodyguards of Sakata Chunsheng also quickly protect in front of Sakata Chunsheng!


    "Anyone who dares to resist will shoot!" This is the order from the top, or they won''t rush over with the armed police in a big way. If sakada Chunsheng dares to resist, they have the right to shoot and subdue.


    Sakata''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he got up and waved. The police on both sides gave way!


    Fortunately, Sakata''s family is also famous in Tokyo. I didn''t expect that a group of policemen would dare to treat him like this, which made him feel very shameless!


    "You can think of the consequences of doing so!" Sakata Junichiro went to the front of this well, coldly said.


    "This is the arrangement above. I''m acting on orders!" There is no fear in this. He says that under normal circumstances, he can''t afford to offend Sakata Chunsheng, a big family member. But this matter is different. It involves the xiangtian family. He can''t afford to offend the Sakata family, and he can''t afford to offend the xiangtian family, so he has to obey orders.


    "Hehe, you''d better have something to do with me, otherwise you should understand!" Sakata said coldly.


    "Take it away!" Although he didn''t dare to offend the Sakata family, it didn''t mean he was afraid of them. He said it immediately and then turned out of the villa.


    And Sakata Chunsheng, directly by a few police hands to handcuff up, and then took out of the villa!


    In this way, Sakata was arrested by the police without knowing anything. Of course, if he knew the situation in advance, he would not be so easy to arrest!


    Sakata must know the reason why the police arrested him, he will regret to die!


    Will Sakata Chunsheng back to the police station, immediately launched the interrogation!


    Sakata Junichiro, who was interrogated, frowned when he knew the situation. He also knew that it was xiangtian Yi, the old man who made the ghost!


    But Sakata does not care, even if he called the police, but he has evidence?


    Therefore, Sakata Junsheng denied it and refused to admit it. However, the following evidence soon frustrated him!


    Yoshida Motai played the recording and video that Lin Tian gave him to Junichiro Sakata. After watching it, Junichiro Sakata was shocked. Then he knew that he had fallen into the old guy''s stratagem!


    "Junichiro Sakata, we''ve detected the recording and video. It''s all real and there''s no sign of forgery. What else do you have to say?" This well one field looks at Ban Tian pure living to say.


    At this time, Junichiro Sakata is already disheartened. He is like eggplant beaten by frost. He has no spirit at all. If the same thing is aimed at himself, Junichiro Sakata may have the ability to dredge the relationship, but facing the same strength of the xiangtian family, Junichiro Sakata knows that there is no way!


    Even if they are dredging relations, but there is the oppression of xiangtian family political relations, it will not play any role, let alone there is sufficient evidence!


    Planted, thoroughly loaded, did not expect that their painstaking design of the trap actually put themselves into the trap!


    Sakata has some remorse. He has long known that xiangtian Yi is very smart and won''t find the way easily. Even if he is on guard, he is not as deep as that old guy!


    Such a thing, there is sufficient evidence, coupled with the xiangtian family''s political pressure, I am afraid it is impossible to overturn the case, facing their own is imprisonment!


    It''s true that a mistake has become an eternal hate. Sakada Chunsheng wanted to be his own result, but he never thought it would be this kind of result!


    "Sakata Junichiro, if you have no meaning to this evidence, we will detain you criminally, and then we will prosecute you!" He said.


    Sakata Chunsheng just sneered at himself. At this time, he was full of flavors and could not say anything. Was he so defeated?


    In the final analysis, Sakata''s pure heart is not willing!


    *** ***


    And Lin Tian, also learned the news from xiangtian Yi that Sakata Chunsheng has been arrested. The next thing he faces is prosecution. After the prosecution, prison is a sure thing!


    Lin Tian is still happy to hear the news. Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao are also very happy after they get the news. Yan Dongyang, in particular, is avenged for being beaten!


    "Lin Tian, we must have a good celebration this evening and drink more!" Yan Dongyang embraces Lin Tian''s shoulder and grins.

 Chapter 1392

    Hey, that''s necessary! " Lin Tian also feels that this matter is very exciting, and Sakata Chunsheng finally gets the punishment he deserves.


    "Oh, by the way, will sakada not rely on his family to escape the punishment of the law?" Yan Dongyang some not at ease said.


    "Ha ha, brother Dongyang, you can take 10000 hearts. The Bantian family is very powerful, but the political strength of the xiangtian family is much stronger than that of the Bantian family. If this matter is put on us, the Bantian family may use the network to escape sanctions, but now the xiangtian family is under pressure, and there is no way to escape the relationship!" Lin Tian grinned.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved. I deserve it!" Yan Dongyang laughs.


    "Go, drink!" Yan Dongyang embraces Lin Tian''s arm and says.


    Immediately, the party came to the private room of the hotel, ordered a table of dishes, and chatted with them!


    Of course, it''s a matter of great pleasure to get rid of Sakata Junichiro, but there''s still one thing that hasn''t been solved, that is, to get through the road to Fukushima, and the virus hasn''t been solved. If it continues to spread, Lin Tian can''t imagine what serious consequences will happen next!


    Lin Tian''s heart is trembling when he sees the video he saw before. As a doctor, this is his duty!


    "Yanmei, how is the road to Fukushima getting through?" Between meals, Lin Tian asked.


    "It shouldn''t be long. I believe Huaxia will urge the island government when it gets the news. Don''t worry about that." LAN Yanmei said.


    Lin Tian nodded, now this kind of situation anxious also has not, is anxious also does anxious!


    At the same time, Lin Tian is also very clear that this is a severe test, which must be stable, otherwise the consequences will be the cost of life. Lin Tian also understands the terrible power of the new virus. As a doctor, he does not want more people to suffer and die because of this new virus


    "I hope the road to Fukushima can get through quickly!" Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Tian, I understand your feelings. We all want to get to Fukushima as soon as possible. Doctors and parents are worried. None of us wants to see any innocent people die for this!" LAN Yanmei said.


    Yan Dongyang saw that Lin Tian was a little depressed. He picked up a glass of wine and said, "come on, Lin Tian, let''s have a drink!"


    Lin Tian laughed, then raised his glass and said, "let''s have a drink together. After all, it''s a good thing to get rid of the cancer of Sakata Junichiro. It can''t harm the society."


    The people raised their glasses and drank each other!


    After a meal, Yan Dongyang is already drunk, and Tu Long is almost the same. However, there is nothing wrong with LAN Zhenghao and Lin Tian. Needless to say, they are both drunk!


    LAN Zhenghao returns Tu Long and Yan Dongyang to his room. Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei naturally give them to Lin Tian!


    "I wipe, these two girls are heavy enough too!" Lin Tian panting to support two women, did not expect two weight but 100 girls drunk, help up so tired.


    Fortunately, in this hotel where I live, because Qin Xueqing is close to the elevator entrance, so Lin Tianxian sends Qin Xueqing back to the room first!


    After entering Qin Xueqing''s room, Lin Tianmei puts LAN Yanmei on the sofa, and then helps Qin Xueqing to the bed!


    After Qin Xueqing is helped to the bed, Lin Tian reaches out her hand and takes off her shoes. Looking at Qin Xueqing lying on the bed, this girl really drinks a lot!


    Then Lin Tian poured a glass of water for her, because drinking is easy to dehydrate, to prevent the girl from thirsty in the middle of the night to find water to drink, Lin Tian thought well in this respect!


    After pouring the water, Lin Tian tries to take off Qin Xueqing''s clothes. Anyway, there is no one else in the room, and LAN Yanmei has been lying on the sofa drunk talking!


    After taking off Qin Xueqing''s clothes, Lin Tian finds out to sleep and puts them on for her. Then he covers Qin Xueqing with a quilt. After everything is done well, Lin Tian safely supports LAN Yan Mei out of the room!


    "Drink, Lintian, come on, let''s drink!" Blue smoke Mei drunk said.


    "I wipe, all become so, still want to drink!" Lin Tian is a little depressed. Qin Xueqing is too much to drink. Lin Tian knows that Lan Yanmei is too much to drink. His mother''s egg hurts.


    LAN Yanmei is not as honest as Qin Xueqing. Lin Tian helps LAN Yanmei back to the room with three steps!


    After entering the room, Lin Tian holds LAN Yanmei to the bedside!


    "Be careful!" Lin Tian holds LAN Yanmei and slowly puts her on the bed.


    Who knows blue smoke mei just lie on the bed, suddenly directly embrace Lin Tian''s arm to pull forward, pull Lin Tian to her body all of a sudden!


    Lin Tian''s body is directly pressed on LAN Yanmei''s body, from which you can easily feel a burst of tenderness from LAN Yanmei''s chest!


    "I wipe. Aren''t you drunk?" Lin Tian looks at the blue smoke Mei under his body some doubts, this girl just was drunk appearance, now how like nobody, this wine won''t wake up so fast?


    Blue smoke Mei stares at Lin Tian to smile, then say, "silly you, this big young lady but the quantity of alcohol is super high, how can easily get drunk!"


    "Er...!" Lin Tian looks at blue smoke Mei some speechless, "that just you were drunk is to pretend?"


    "Of course, it''s installed, not rotated. How can I abduct you to my room easily?" LAN Yan Mei picked Lin Tian''s chin and said with a teasing expression.


    "Wipe, you sister!" Lin Tian has no way. I have to say that this girl looks like her. She doesn''t even see it.


    "You belong to me again tonight!" Blue smoke is enchanting and enchanting. She stares at Lin Tian and says that if she wants to attract more people, she will attract more people. Maybe it''s because of drinking wine, which makes her charming.


    "It seems that I can''t leave tonight, and I''m not planning to leave either!" Lin Tian grins, then pours on LAN Yanmei.


    *** ***


    At the time of Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei''s free and easy movement, Masao Sakata, the head of Sakata family, also got the news that Sakata Chunsheng was arrested in the police station!


    Sakata Masao was also very surprised when he got the news. Obviously, it was not only that he did not think of the result, but also that Masao Sakata did not think of it. No one who knew him would think of it!


    It can be said that a mistake can be a permanent hate!


    After getting the news, Masao Sakata immediately started all his political contacts and wanted to take over Junichiro Sakata, but he had no choice, so his political contacts could not be dredged at the moment!


    This also shows that in politics, the Sakata family is far inferior to the xiangtian family!


    This result is also within Sakata Masao''s expectation!


    Because Sakata Zhengfu knows xiangtian Yi too well, Sakata Chunsheng does this kind of thing, and still wants to occupy the xiangtian family''s property, so xiangtian Yi will certainly not let him go, otherwise xiangtian Yi will not be called xiangtian Yi!


    But Sakata is a member of the Sakata family, and Sakata''s husband is the trustee of the Sakata family. Obviously, this matter can''t be ignored!


    But Sakata wants to manage it, but it seems that he is not strong enough. Under normal circumstances, the other side is not the xiangtian family, so Sakata can easily solve it. But the enemy side is the xiangtian family. No matter his strength or political background, Sakata is weak enough!


    This made Masao Sakata in trouble for a while!


    "Master, all the relationships have gone all over, but xiangtian Yi is so stressed that there is no chance!" Sakata Masao''s housekeeper is male mouth said.


    Sakata was leaning on an ancient wooden chair, picked up the tea on the table next to him and sipped it gently. "Since this road doesn''t work, we can only take another road. Anyway, we must save Chunsheng!"


    Sakata Junichiro is also a middle class pillar in the Sakata family, and Sakata Zhengfu also knows xiangtian Yi. Although Sakata Junichiro is arrested, xiangtian Yi will definitely not finish this matter like this. Next, he will definitely aim at the Sakata family. In the face of this powerful family, without Sakata Junichiro, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with it!


    So no matter if, no matter with any means, let Sakata Chunsheng out of the police station!


    "Master, what shall we do?" Just male open mouth of doubt asks a way.


    "It''s impossible for the police station to release people directly. After all, there''s xiangtian Yi, the old guy, pressing him there. We have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Let''s start with that old guy!" Sakata said.


    "Master, do you mean to find xiangtian Yi? But can he agree? " Asked the man.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to agree with him directly, but we can make some articles. Even if he doesn''t agree, he will agree. It''s not up to him!" Sakata said, his eyes flashed a bit fierce, it is for xiangtian Yi''s understanding, so Sakata Masao must be Sakata Chunsheng from the police station to fish out!


    "Master, how to do that?"


    Sakata Masao waved, and then Masao went to Sakata Masao!


    Then Sakata Masao murmured a few times in Masao''s ear!


    After hearing this, the man nodded, "no problem!"


    "It''s only a one-time chance to find more good hands. It can only succeed, not fail. Do you understand?" Sakata Masao explained again.


    "Don''t worry, master, you wait for my news!" Zhengnan nodded and then stepped back.


    At this time, only Masao Sakata was left in the living room. "Xiangtianyi, the battle between our two families has just begun!"

 Chapter 1393

    The next day, Lin Tianmei woke up from the beauty''s arms!


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Lin Tian couldn''t help but kiss her!


    Lin Tian is sometimes very puzzled, how can he, there are so many beautiful women willing to follow him!


    "Lin Tian, you are awake!" LAN Yanmei opens her eyes slightly and caresses Lin tianjianshuo''s chest.


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, wake up. If you don''t wake up, you''ll sleep a little more!"


    "No, I''m awake!" LAN Yanmei said gently.


    Two people in the bed again some implicit, Lin Tian from the bed put on good clothes!


    Of course, Lin Tian hasn''t forgotten Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing was really drunk last night. I don''t know what happened now.


    However, Lin Tian won''t say that the reason why he got up so early was that he was worried that Qin Xueqing would find that he had spent the night in LAN Yanmei''s room, so that the girl would not be jealous!


    After getting dressed, Lin Tian went out of the room. Instead of going directly to Qin Xueqing''s room, he went downstairs to buy some breakfast. At this time, Qin Xueqing certainly hasn''t eaten yet!


    After buying breakfast, Lin naturally went directly to Qin Xueqing''s room!


    Because Lin Tian had the door card of Qin Xueqing''s room, he opened the door directly and went in!


    "Snow clear!" Lin Tian called, and then went into the room.


    On the bed of the room, Qin Xueqing leans on the bed, her eyes are hazy, and her hair is cluttered on her cheek!


    But in Lin Tianyan''s eyes, Qin Xueqing didn''t lose any sense of beauty at this time. Instead, she was more beautiful and attractive, with a special allure!


    "Xueqing, how do you feel?" Lin Tian came forward and asked.


    Qin Xueqing nodded and touched her forehead. "It''s OK. It''s just a slight pain in the head."


    "If you can''t drink in the future, don''t drink so much!" Lin Tian said.


    "When I see Yanmei drinking, I can''t lose to her!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Sweat..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while. The girl was still too simple. No wonder Lin Tian saw something wrong when he was drinking last night. LAN Yanmei had a drink, and Qin Xueqing also had a drink. LAN Yanmei, the girl, was too good at it. It was obvious that Qin Xueqing was in the way of the girl.


    "Here, I''ve bought you some breakfast. There''s porridge. Have some!" Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile. It was obvious that Lin Tian was very happy to buy her breakfast. "I didn''t expect that you were very careful and knew how to take care of people!"


    "Of course, if we don''t take good care of anyone, we should take good care of Miss Qin." Lin Tian grinned.


    "Virtue, good performance, come here!" Qin Xueqing waved to Lin Tian and said.


    "What for?" Lin Tian puzzled to come forward to say.


    Qin Xueqing smiles, then puts her head on Lin Tian and kisses him. Then she says, "in view of your good performance, I''ll give you a kiss!"


    "Hey, how about a kiss for one performance?" Lin Tian grinned.


    "What else do you want to do? Don''t push an inch! " Qin Xueqing pointed to Lin Tian and said.


    "Good, good, contented, OK, eat first!" Lin Tian said.


    "Yes Qin Xueqing nodded, then got up to wash in the bathroom, and then ate the breakfast bought by Lin Tian.


    After breakfast with Qin Xueqing, they went to the park not far from the hotel. The morning air in Tokyo is pretty good. Take a walk to relax!


    "Lin Tian, I really want to go out for a walk like this every day in the future Qin Xueqing takes Lin Tian''s arm and says.


    "What''s the difficulty? I can come out every morning to accompany you for a walk!" Lin Tian said.


    "Cut, come on, you are busy all day, I dare not extravagant, a few days to accompany me to walk once, I am satisfied!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Khan, you are the naked brother of contempt!" Lin Tian is helpless, but Qin Xueqing is right. It''s really such a short time. It''s really not much to be able to walk out with Qin Xueqing so easily!


    Think about it, I owe Qin Xueqing a lot.


    "Hum, I despise you. What can I do?" Qin Xueqing snorted.


    "Hey, believe it or not?" Lin Tian said.


    "Well, then bite me!"


    "That brother is going to talk!" Lin Tian says and kisses Qin Xueqing.


    When Lin Tiangang was about to kiss, Qin Xueqing dodged and said with a smile, "come on, bite me!"


    "Wipe, I don''t believe I can''t bite you!" Lin Tian said, and then chased Qin Xueqing.


    Qin Xueqing naturally won''t let Lin Tian catch up, and then run forward. Qin Xueqing runs, and Lin Tian catches up. For a moment, there is a burst of laughter in the whole park!


    After a fight, they chatted and went back to the hotel!


    Just after returning to the hotel, Lin Tian finds LAN Zhenghao and wants to talk about going to Fukushima. Although the road to Fukushima is not yet open, at least he should be prepared!


    When Lin Tian comes to LAN Zhenghao''s room, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang are also there. They are playing cards bored. When they look at LAN Zhenghao''s face, it''s full of notes. It''s really funny to be so old.


    "Here comes Lin Tian. Just sit down and play cards together!" LAN Zhenghao waved to Lin Tian and said.


    "I''ll wipe it. You''re the only one with a face full of notes. You dare to add me one. Don''t stick your ass all over at that time!" Lin Tian walks in with a smile.


    "I''m kidding. LAN Zhenghao is a good card player. Let''s not accept it!" LAN Zhenghao said, then he threw the cards on the table and mixed them with the cards. At the same time, LAN Zhenghao said hello and tore the note off his face.


    Seeing LAN Zhenghao like this, Yan Dongyang and Tu Long quit directly. Among the three, LAN Zhenghao had the most notes on his face, almost all over his face, while they were just a few.


    "Hey, you''re a disrespectful old man. You want to cheat me!" Yan Dongyang said.


    "What''s the trick? Lin Tian wants to join in. Of course, he''ll start all over again!" LAN Zheng Hao said with righteous words.


    "Then why do you throw the cards on the ground?" Tu Long said.


    "It''s a waste of time not to start all over again." LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    "Wipe, thanks to Laozi, there are still two blasts in this game. This old bastard ruined my good hand!" Yan Dongyang complains with the card in his hand.


    "What are you complaining about? Come on, start over!" LAN Zhenghao grabbed the cards in Yan Dongyang''s hand, and then spread them out to shuffle.


    Lin Tian sat down with a smile, and then said, "it''s OK. I''ll let this old guy stick his butt later!" Lin Tian sat down and said with a smile, see how the old guy is cheating later.


    But LAN Zhenghao was still unconvinced and said, "I''m kidding. I''ve played cards for most of my life. I eat more salt than you. It''s impossible to win me!"


    "Cough!" Lin Tian gave a dry cough, and then said, "Professor LAN, it''s not like that!"


    "We''ll see if you don''t believe it." LAN Zhenghao had an unconvinced expression on his face.


    Lin Tian can only smile and look at each other with Yan Dongyang and Tu Long. We all know what it means!


    Soon the four started to play cards, several in a row, and half of LAN Zhenghao''s face was covered with notes!


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao is already sweating. If he goes on like this, he may really want to stick his butt!


    Several more in a row, there is no doubt that the other half of LAN Zhenghao''s face is also covered with notes, in the post, LAN Zhenghao really want to stick on the butt!


    "Ha ha, are you convinced?" Yan Dongyang looks at LAN Zhenghao and laughs happily.


    Blue is blue a face is depressed, just of that bottom spirit also disappeared!


    "Come on, keep playing, and try to make Professor Lan''s ass covered. It''s fun to think about it!" Lin Tian said.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, LAN Zhenghao laughed awkwardly, and then said, "well, you see, everyone has been playing for such a long time, even if we don''t play, let''s have a rest!"


    LAN Zhenghao said, not by everyone''s consent, will face the note to tear down!


    "Wipe, you''re cheating again!" Yan Dongyang points at LAN Zhenghao and roars.


    "How can I cheat? If I don''t want to play, I''ll end it. Of course, I have to tear the note off!" LAN Zheng Hao said with righteous words.


    "No, you can''t be spared this time, Tu Long. Let''s go together and teach the old man a lesson." Yan Dongyang said a, then toward LAN Zhenghao rushed up.


    Tu Long also followed him and rushed to LAN Zhenghao.


    And Lin Tian is watching the crowd with a smile!


    Sorry for LAN Zhenghao. There is no room for Yan Dongyang and Tu Long to fight back!


    Everyone made a scene, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed!


    Next, Lin Tian also wants to talk about serious things. The new virus of Fukushima has always been Lin Tian''s trouble. This is the most important thing to go to Fukushima!


    When it comes to viruses, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyan are serious. At the same time, they also know the deterrent power of this new virus. Of course, the most important thing is that if this new virus is controlled by people who should not be controlled, it will be a huge threat.


    *** ***


    In the afternoon, Lin Tian received a phone call from Youmei xiangtian, and had to say that Lin Tian really missed this girl!


    "Hey, Miss Youmei, do you miss me when you call me?" Lin Tian answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Gunduzi, who miss you? Stop narcissism, OK? It''s my grandfather who miss you. He said that you cured his illness, so I want you to come to my house and express your gratitude!"!, You also don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to come here, "xiangtian Youmei said on the phone.


    "Cough, women like to be duplicative. I know that your grandfather is an old man, and I''m not a little girl. Why do you want me? It''s clear that you miss me, so don''t hide it!" Lin Tian dry cough two said.

 Chapter 1394

    When xiangtian Youmei heard Lin Tian''s words, she almost died of anger. This guy is narcissistic enough to say that she is right and wrong. Now xiangtian Youmei has an impulse to strangle this guy!


    "Lin Tian, dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Yoshimi xiangtian spoke on the phone in an atmosphere.


    "Miss Youmei, don''t be so violent. Women should be gentle, or it''s hard to get married!" Lin Tian said on the phone.


    "Your sister, I can''t marry out and take care of your ass!" Xiangtian Youmei is lazy to talk to Lin Tian. It seems that she can''t take advantage of this guy at all, so she simply said, "my grandfather asked you to come to my house as a guest. You come here quickly. You can''t wait for the expiration date!"


    "Hehe, it''s no problem to be a guest, but we still need to ask Miss Youmei to come and meet us. It''s really troublesome!" Lin Tian said to the phone.


    Youmei xiangtian is angry and resentful. She''s the eldest lady of xiangtian family. She''s almost the full-time driver of Lin Tian. She has to pick up this guy every time. Won''t this guy take a taxi?


    "I''ll take a taxi. I don''t have time to wait on you!" Youmei said angrily.


    "Forget it. If you don''t come to pick me up, I won''t go. You can do it by yourself." Lin Tian doesn''t care.


    "You..." Youmei xiangtian was angry and resentful. In her heart, she was so angry that she wanted to break up Lin Tian to solve her own hatred. "Hum, don''t pull her down, hang up!"


    Youmei xiangtian said, and then directly hung up the phone, this guy, want to pick him up, still don''t speak well, think too beautiful!


    "Er..." Lin Tian looked at the phone, did not expect that this girl should hang up, it is really depressing.


    In addition, after xiangtian Youmei hung up the phone, she found her grandfather angrily. This guy is too arrogant!


    "Yumei, what''s the matter? A look of displeasure Xiangtian Yijian xiangtian Youmei came in and asked.


    "Grandfather, Lin Tian doesn''t know the good or bad. You invited him to our house, and he even asked me to pick him up in person, otherwise he won''t come!" Xiangtian Youmei said angrily.


    After hearing this, xiangtian Yi said with a smile, "it''s just a matter. If he asks you to pick him up, you can satisfy him. Just pick him up. After all, we are the host and he is the guest. It''s right to pick him up!"


    "Grandfather, you will know whether I am your granddaughter or he is your grandson to help that guy talk Youmei xiangtian said with a beep face.


    "Ha ha, you Mei, you also have to think about it. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian, not only me, but also our whole family, I''m afraid they would be finished now, so Lin Tian is not only my life-saving benefactor, but also our family''s life-saving benefactor, you Mei, do you understand?" Xiangtian Yi looks at Youmei and says.


    Youmei nods and then says, "well, I''ll pick him up right now."


    "Ha ha, this is my good granddaughter!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    Youmei xiangtian out of the room, and then call Lin Tian again!


    "Hello, Lin Tian, wait for me at the hotel. I''ll pick you up right away!" Xiangtian Youmei said, did not wait for Lin Tian to reply, directly hang up the phone, she does not want to listen to Lin Tian Luo in the bar wordy, in case he can''t help scolding Lin Tian that guy.


    Lin Tian also wanted to make a phone call to Youmei xiangtian, explaining that he was just joking. Unexpectedly, the girl called herself first, and had to pick herself up in person, which made Lin Tian some unexpected, but Lin Tian was still happy!


    Lin Tian wants to go out, naturally still want to say, immediately Lin Tian said with Qin Xueqing!


    But women''s sensitivity is really not covered, Qin Xueqing listen to Lin Tian to go to xiangtian home to be a guest, specially asked not to be interested in xiangtian Youmei!


    This makes Lin Tian deeply feel that a woman is definitely a sensitive animal. Of course, Lin Tian also shows his determination and kisses Qin Xueqing by the way, which makes Qin Xueqing happy!


    In about ten minutes, Youmei xiangtian rode to the front of the hotel!


    After Lin Tian receives the phone call from xiangtian Youmei, he happily goes downstairs!


    Out of the hotel, Lin Tian saw Youmei xiangtian sitting on the locomotive, still gives a cool feeling, a hot black leather pants show perfect body!


    "Hey, Miss Youmei!" Lin Tian said hello with a smile.


    "Cut the crap and get on the bus Xiangtian Youmei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Tian. She says coldly.


    "Miss Youmei, don''t be so cold. I didn''t tease you!" Lin Tian grinned.


    "If I can''t get on, I''ll go if I can''t get on!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "OK, OK, get in the car!" Lin Tian grinned and jumped on the locomotive.


    After jumping on the locomotive, Lin Tian still put his hands around Youmei''s slim waist!


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Tian had an instinctive reaction and couldn''t help looking to the parking lot!


    Lin Tian felt that something was wrong, as if someone was staring at his side!


    "Youmei, when you came, did no one follow you?" Lin Tian asked around Tian Youmei''s slender waist.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Youmei said coldly.


    "How can I feel someone staring at us in the parking lot?" Lin Tian said.


    Youmei xiangtian turned her head to the other side of the parking lot, and did not find anything strange, "no one, don''t be nervous!"


    "Are you nervous?" Lin Tian said in secret, but he didn''t care. Then he said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Boom"


    Youmei xiangtian immediately started the engine car, and then rushed out!


    Lin Tian once again experienced the feeling of speed, hands tightly around xiangtian Youmei''s slender waist, every time he took xiangtian Youmei''s locomotive, Lin Tian felt super exciting!


    But the only drawback is that the locomotive is too fast, which makes Lin Tian''s hairstyle blow away. Although Lin Tian doesn''t have any hairstyle, she doesn''t know how to prepare a safety helmet for herself after so long!


    A burst of fast driving, Lin Tian soon came to xiangtian home!


    "Lin Tian, here you are!" When xiangtian Yi saw Lin Tian coming, he got up to greet him with a smile.


    Now xiangtian Yi''s face is much better than before, and this time xiangtian Yi can walk freely.


    "Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian said hello with a smile.


    Invite Lin Tian to the living room, and ASO pours a cup of tea for Lin Tian!


    "This time I invite you here, I want to thank you very much and have a drink together!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile, obviously in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, Mr. xiangtian, you are welcome. As a doctor, this is what we should do!" Lin Tian is very modest to say.


    "The matter of Sakata Chunsheng has been solved, and his life is over. It is estimated that he will become an old man when he comes out of the police station!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    Sakata Junichiro really should clean up. This kind of guy, living freely in the society will only cause harm to the society. Of course, Lin Tian feels a little lucky that he can meet xiangtian Yi. Without xiangtian Yi''s help, with his own strength, he can''t fight Sakata Junichiro in Tokyo in any case. Even if he has all kinds of evidence, he can''t help him!


    "Ha ha, Mr. xiangtian, the matter is over, so there''s no need to mention it!" Lin Tian said with a smile, now Lin Tian really does not want to mention Sakata Chunsheng''s things, he has become the past.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles and says nothing, "the food is almost ready. Let''s have dinner together in the inner room."


    Then, under the leadership of xiangtian Yi, Lin Tian came to the place where xiangtian had a family meal!


    It''s a very old wooden dining table. Everything in xiangtian, including the courtyard, is decorated in a retro way. It''s very oppressive!


    Come to the restaurant, Lin Tian and xiangtian Youmei sit opposite each other, xiangtian Yi sits in the middle of the two!


    "Come on, Lintian, today we must have a good drink. Today I''ve taken out all the good wine I''ve treasured for many years!" Xiangtian Yi is obviously in a good mood.


    Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "Mr. xiangtian, I''ll pour the wine for you!"


    Lin Tian says, poured a cup to Xiang Tianyi!


    Later, Lin Tian took up the wine and offered a toast to xiangtian Yi. Then, several people laughed and chatted with each other!


    After chatting about some unimportant things, xiangtian Yi took a sip of wine, and then said, "Lin Tian, really, I think your boy is pretty good. Is it like my old man''s appetite? I have something, I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If it''s a good thing, of course we''d like to!"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s a good thing¡® After hearing this, xiangtian Yi burst out laughing and said, "my God, what do you think of my Youmei?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful and virtuous, and gentle and considerate!" Lin Tian stares at Xiang Tian Youmei and smiles.


    And Youmei xiangtian glared at Lin Tian. When he said this, he was not in his heart at all. She didn''t show virtuous, gentle and considerate side in front of him. She was obviously lying!


    So Youmei xiangtian returned to Lin Tian with a look of disdain!


    Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t care. This is the personality of Youmei. If not, Lin Tian might not like it!


    Lin Tian likes the flavor of Youmei xiangtian. It''s sour and cool. That''s the flavor!


    "Grandfather, why do you ask this guy this question?" Youmei xiangtian said reluctantly.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, but continues to say to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, go on, you feel good about Youmei. Then I''ll be a peacemaker. How about bringing you two together?"


    "Er..." when Lin Tian heard xiangtian Yi say this, he almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out. He felt that his ears had heard wrong. Xiangtian Yi even brought his granddaughter together. What''s the matter with him?

 Chapter 1395

    "Mr. xiangtian, this..." Lin Tian is a little confused. Although he cured his illness and saved the whole xiangtian family, he can''t take out such a good thing to repay himself.


    And Lin Tian is still a little worried. Even if he is willing, there are still many women around him. Does this old guy know that he can agree?


    For the strength of xiangtian family, Lin Tian is still afraid. Of course, he is more afraid of targeting the women around him. In case xiangtian Yi knows that, with the old guy''s temper, and in case he is doing something for his granddaughter to hurt the women around him, it''s not worth it!


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Youmei xiangtian blushed and went straight out of the restaurant.


    Xiangtian Yi laughs and points to Youmei xiangtian who goes out. She says to Lin Tian, "look, this girl is embarrassed!"


    Don''t say Youmei xiangtian is embarrassed, Lin Tian is a little embarrassed. At least he has to be psychologically prepared. Lin Tian is not psychologically prepared at all!


    "Oh, my God, you know, I''m not old enough. I don''t have many years of activities, and I''m just a granddaughter like Youmei. Although I can still control the xiangtian family, I can''t control it for long. Now I feel powerless. The xiangtian family can''t do without the one who controls the overall situation. But you are very young, promising and resourceful, It should be easy for you to take control of the whole xiangtian family, but one thing is that the industry of the xiangtian family can not be handled by an outsider, so the prerequisite is to become a member of the xiangtian family. If you have a feeling for Youmei, I will help you both! " Xiangtian Yi said.


    Lin Tian was flattered when he heard about xiangtian Yi. You know, the xiangtian family''s industry is not just a little bit of Tokyo. The business network is all over the world. If you give these things to yourself and your closest granddaughter to yourself, how much trust you have in yourself!


    For anyone, it''s a terrible thing!


    But Lin Tian believes that the greater the interests, the greater the responsibility!


    "Mr. xiangtian, I really feel good about Miss Youmei, but I hope you understand that I already have girlfriends around me. If your other condition is to let me leave them, I will refuse!" Lin Tian opened his mouth and said that it''s better to say something clearly than not, so Lin Tian naturally wants to say it clearly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiangtian Yi laughed and waved his hand, as if he didn''t care at all. "Men, this is a very normal thing. I''ve been a young man, and I know that I won''t care about it. You can rest assured that I won''t interfere in your love life!"


    When Lin Tian heard xiangtian Yi''s words, he broke into a cold sweat. The old man is open enough. He is not old and stubborn at all!


    "Mr. xiangtian, even if you don''t care, I think Miss Youmei certainly cares. And miss Youmei doesn''t seem to like me either. Love is two people''s affection for each other. I don''t accept the forced affection. I believe Miss Youmei''s temper, and I won''t accept it!" Lin Tian said.


    "Ha ha, I know that. Although Youmei is indifferent to you, she still has some feelings for you. I''ve lived for so many years, and I can see that. Besides, you''re still young and have a long life. This feeling can be cultivated slowly. What you say is not a matter. If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll take care of your relationship!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Er..." Lin Tian had some helplessness, so he went down?


    "Mr. xiangtian, do you think you have to get miss Youmei''s approval at least?" Lin Tian suggested.


    "That''s not necessary. I mean that you are allowed to pursue my family Youmei, and I can accept all the conditions you said. As for whether you can catch up, it depends on your own ability. Youmei''s right to life and death is still in her hands. Youmei is in my heart, and nothing is as important as her. The reason why I set you two up is that you are not allowed to pursue my family Youmei, It''s all because you two are very suitable, and do you listen to me? It''s really hard to find such an outstanding young man as you Xiangtian shook his head and said.


    Lin Tian suddenly has a feeling that he can''t say it. He is praised by such a famous person as Xiang Tianyi. It''s really rare!


    "Ha ha, Mr. xiangtian, you flatter me!" Lin Tian said modestly.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. As for whether you can succeed in drinking, it depends on whether you work hard or not." Xiangtian Yi raised his glass and said.


    Lin Tian''s heart is also happy. Since you have agreed, it''s really a waste of the old man''s heart if you don''t develop a good relationship with Youmei xiangtian. What''s more, whether Youmei xiangtian really agrees with you!


    Next, Lin Tian and xiangtian Yi didn''t mention xiangtian Youmei''s affair. One old man and one young man drank it!


    And Youmei xiangtian did not appear at the table, an old man said to drink for two days, Youmei xiangtian is really not mixed with words!


    A meal of wine down, Lin Tian drink some faint, but fortunately also not drunk!


    Of course, Lin Tian''s drinking capacity is extraordinary, otherwise he will drink xiangtianyi!


    This old guy is a character on the road. Although he is old, he still has the forthright taste of drinking!


    Anyway, nothing else, just drink!


    After drinking, xiangtian Yi''s face turned red, and then he called Youmei xiangtian over!


    "Grandfather, as soon as you get better, don''t drink so much wine!" You beautiful phase Tian worries of say.


    Xiangtian Yi laughs, "it''s OK. I''m not happy. I''m saying that Lin Tian is a doctor. Can I drink it? Lin Tian has a sense of propriety!"


    You Mei of photograph farmland tooted toot mouth, also did not say what!


    Xiangtian Yi patted xiangtian Youmei on the shoulder, and then said, "Youmei, it''s getting late. You can send Lin Tian back!"


    Lin Tian was moved by xiangtian Yi''s words. The old man began to create opportunities for himself now. He almost had a sour nose and two tears!


    Xiangtian Youmei also did not refuse, nodded, and then said to Lin Tian, "come on, young master, I''ll take you back¡°


    "Miss Youmei, don''t say that. I''m sorry to say that!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Cut, do you still have time to be embarrassed?" Xiangtian you white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    "No, I''m thin skinned!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Come on, with your words, your skin is thicker than the bark!" You meixiangtian disdain said.


    "Cough!" Lin Tian had to cough twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    Soon, Lin Tian and Youmei xiangtian chatted together and got out of the yard!


    "Lin Tian, I''ve made it clear to you that although you cured my grandfather''s illness and saved the whole xiangtian family as my grandfather said, I won''t marry you because I appreciate you. Gratitude and emotion are totally different things. I hope you can understand. Therefore, it''s impossible for both of us, and you don''t have any illusions!" Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian and says.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK. Although you don''t feel for me now, I''m still quite confident. Maybe you''ll be my wife in the future, and your grandfather agrees!"


    "Well, it''s her business that she agrees with me, and it''s my business that I agree with you. Don''t even think about it. I like no one, and I won''t like you, so you remember clearly. If you have any ideas about me, you''ll give up as soon as possible!" Yoshimi suggestive.


    "Hey, Miss Youmei, you know, at the beginning, all the girls said that they didn''t like my brother. They said that my brother was not handsome, had no money, and liked to play hooligans. But in the end, all the girls were attracted by their shortcomings and had to follow my brother!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Cut, who believe it, narcissist!" Xiangtian you whitens his eyes. Lin Tian feels that the goods are blowing.


    "Cough, you''ll know later!" Lin Tian dry cough two said.


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian scornfully, and then kicked Lin Tian''s calf belly, "Ya, less nonsense, get on the bus, or walk back!"


    "Come on, get in, get in!" Lin Tian said, and then jumped on the locomotive, hands tightly ring in want to listen to you Mei''s waist.


    "Boom"


    There was a roar of motorcycles, and Youmei xiangtian raced away on her motorcycles!


    Just ten minutes or so, Lin Tian was sent to the hotel!


    Lin Tian jumped down from the locomotive and looked at Youmei xiangtian with a grin. "Miss Youmei, thank you very much!"


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be polite to me, I''ll go first!" Youmei said, and then a beautiful tail flick, accompanied by a roar of the engine, Youmei quickly disappeared in the night.


    Lin Tian looks at Youmei''s back and grins. The girl is more and more attractive!


    Entering the hotel, Lin Tian just met Tu Long upstairs, and then they had a simple chat for a while!


    Lin Tian drank a lot, so after a few words, he went back to his room!


    Back in his room, Lin Tian took off his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. Then he planned to sleep comfortably!


    Walking out of the bathroom, Lin Tian just lay on the bed to go to bed, his phone rang!


    "Wipe, who''s in the middle of the night?" Lin Tian complained, and then took out the phone from his trouser pocket.


    After a look, it turned out to be xiangtian Yi. Is this old guy going to help himself to deal with her granddaughter?


    Immediately, Lin Tian picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Mr. xiangtian, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong!" Xiangtian Yi said coldly on the phone, giving people a very depressing feeling. The simple three words show xiangtian Yi''s mood now.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian some doubts of ask a way, this oneself just came back from the Xiang Tian''s house, so short time, can what matter?

 Chapter 1396

    "Youmei has been kidnapped!" Xiangtian Yi said in a deep voice. His voice revealed a sense of anger. In Tokyo, he dared to do this kind of thing to xiangtian''s family, which is a very serious consequence.


    When Lin Tian heard xiangtian Yi''s words, his nerves became tense. "What''s the matter? How could Youmei be kidnapped? "


    I didn''t do anything when I sent myself. I was kidnapped when I went back?


    Lin Tian feels very strange. Thinking of this, Lin Tian can''t help but frown. He thinks that when Youmei xiangtian comes to pick him up, he seems to notice that someone is staring at him, but he thinks he is sensitive, so he doesn''t care too much. Looking at this situation, these people seem to have been prepared.


    "They''ve called me and I''ve made sure it''s from the Sakata family!" Xiangtian Yi said coldly, with a chill in his voice. It can be imagined how angry xiangtian Yi is now. What they kidnapped was his closest granddaughter. It can be said that this has violated the scale of xiangtian Yi.


    When Lin Tian heard what xiangtian Yi said, he soon understood that it was probably because of Sakata Chunsheng. It might be revenge or something else. Lin Tian couldn''t think of it!


    "Why do the people of Sakata family do this? Aren''t they afraid of the strength of your xiangtian family?" Lin Tian doubts and says that in terms of strength, it is obvious that the xiangtian family wants to surpass the Bantian family. Now, Chunsheng Sakata has been put into the police station, and they dare to kidnap xiangtian Yi''s granddaughter in this case. It can be said that this is the rhythm of seeking death.


    Xiangtian Yi calms down for a while, but his tone is still not the slightest emotion. Color says, "although Sakata Chunsheng has been arrested, Sakata Zhengfu, the head of the Sakata family, is very here. This old man has been a hermit for many years, but he didn''t expect to come out of the mountain again!"


    The name of Sakata Zhengfu is not strange to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand it. According to the current situation, when Sakata Chunsheng is arrested, the strength of the Sakata family is greatly reduced. At this time, they should be hiding. How can they still take the initiative to provoke the xiangtian family?


    "Masao Sakata? Why are they doing this? " Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Masao Sakata must have thought that I would not take the initiative to give up dealing with the Sakata family, so he came first. Instead of being passive, he had better take the initiative. I should have expected that the old man would not give up!" Xiangtian Yi''s tone of voice is full of regret in China. After all, his granddaughter is taken away by Sakata Masao''s people now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to save his granddaughter.


    "What do they want?" Lin Tian asks, since they kidnap Youmei, there must be something threatening xiangtian Yi. If it''s just revenge, you don''t have to kidnap Youmei, just do it on the spot.


    Xiangtian Yi pondered for a while, then said, "their request is to let the police withdraw the accusation against Sakata Chunsheng and let him out!"


    Sure enough, Lin Tian thought that the only thing they could do to threaten xiangtian Yi was to rescue him from the police station!


    "Mr. xiangtian, what are you going to do?" Lin Tian can''t help but ask. After all, xiangtian Yi has been around for most of his life. He has experienced all kinds of ups and downs. He must have the corresponding means to deal with this matter.


    Both sides are the trustees of the family and the old guys. I''m afraid this fight will be very fierce!


    He took a deep breath and said, "in Tokyo, no one can threaten me. It''s not so easy to threaten me. I won''t let go of Junichiro Sakata. At the same time, I want to save Youmei from them!"


    "Mr. xiangtian, if you have any orders, just say that I will help you to save Youmei from them!" Lin Tian said that these guys are really hateful. Unexpectedly, a fight turned into such despicable means in the end.


    Xiangtian Yi took the phone and sighed, and then said, "God Lin, you also know that my current situation is inconvenient, and the triad has no better person with excellent ability to do this, so I have to trouble you. Come to me now, and we''ll discuss how to do it together. Don''t worry about the manpower, I won''t prepare it for you!"


    Lin Tian didn''t refuse after hearing this. Naturally, Lin Tian couldn''t refuse this kind of thing. What''s more, now Lin Tian is very worried about the safety of Youmei xiangtian. After all, Youmei xiangtian saved herself at a critical moment. Now that Youmei xiangtian has something wrong, Lin Tian is duty bound!


    Lin Tian answered, and then said, "well, Mr. xiangtian, I''ll go there right now, and then we''ll try to find a way to rescue Youmei. In addition, don''t worry. Youmei will be fine!"


    Xiangtian sighed and said, "please!"


    "No trouble!" Lin Tianhui said, at the same time, Lin Tian can also understand xiangtian Yi''s anxious mood. After all, xiangtian Yi is old and can''t move. He really feels that his heart is more than his strength.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian put on his clothes and went downstairs to xiangtian''s house!


    About ten minutes, Lin Tian came to xiangtian''s house!


    Xiangtian Yi sits on the stool with a cold face. You can see that xiangtian''s tiger is angry again!


    Lin Tian also knows that xiangtian Yi has been trying his best to restrain his emotions, because Lin Tian has seen xiangtian Yi get angry because of poisoning. In xiangtian Yi''s mind, Youmei is obviously more important than her own life. Now that she has such a performance, she has already restrained herself. Of course, xiangtian Yi knows very well that it''s easy to get angry at this time, You can''t do anything without discretion!


    Mr. xiangtian! Lin Tian steps forward and backward and says hello to xiangtian Yi.


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, then said, "sit down first!"


    Lin Tian then sat down, "Mr. xiangtian, since the other party has made a request, it means Youmei won''t be in danger for the time being, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "Well, I know that!" Xiangtian Yi said, and then said, "Lin Tian, this time I give you Youmei, do you have confidence?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. xiangtian. I will do my best to save Miss Youmei!" Lin Tian promised.


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, "I''m relieved!"


    "Mr. xiangtian, but now we don''t know where Miss Youmei was taken by them. How can we rescue her?" Lin Tian raised doubts and said that this is also the most urgent problem to be solved at present. If Youmei''s position can''t be determined, then everything is a white tower, and there is no good strategy, so it''s urgent to determine Youmei''s position!


    Xiangtian Yi nodded and then said, "I''ve sent someone to inquire. We''ll be informed as soon as we have news. Wait a minute. It''s useless to be in a hurry now!"


    With that, xiangtian Yi leans on the sofa and slowly closes his eyes. Lin Tian also understands that xiangtian Yi is the most anxious now. If this kind of thing is done on him, he must be sitting like a needle. He is an old man who has experienced the wind and rain, and he can keep his breath.


    Now there is no other way, only wait, I believe with the strength of xiangtian family, it should not be very difficult to find xiangtian Youmei''s position!


    Xiangtian Yi is not talking. He just sits on the sofa and takes a rest!


    Time went by like this, two hours later, no one reported the news of Youmei xiangtian!


    Lin Tian couldn''t sit any more. He felt as if he was entangled by something. He felt uncomfortable all over!


    Then Lin Tian got up and walked in the yard for a while. At the same time, Lin Tian took out a cigarette and smoked a cigarette to ease his mood. He couldn''t be so depressed, otherwise he would be very uncomfortable!


    After a cigarette, Lin Tian returns to the hall!


    As soon as he got back to the hall, the phone in xiangtian Yi''s hand rang!


    Xiangtian Yi opened his eyes, looked at the phone, and then picked up!


    "Masao Sakata, you are also a member of the older generation. If you have anything to do with me or a child, it''s insulting to your generation, isn''t it?" Xiangtian Yi said harshly after picking up the phone.


    Listen to xiangtian Yi say so, Lin Tian also judge out, the phone must be Sakata Zhengfu called, and then Lin Tian went to sit beside xiangtian Yi.


    "Ha ha, brother xiangtian, we have known each other for so many years. Do you know each other? It''s no use for you to tell me that. It''s no use to achieve my goal. I can''t put Youmei back because of what you said. I''ll withdraw the prosecution and release Junichiro sakada. I promise that your granddaughter will be intact. Otherwise, I can only do what I don''t like to do! " Sakata Masao said quietly on the phone.


    Xiangtian Yi not only sneered, "OK, I promise you, but at this time I can''t go to the police station to close the case. I have to deal with it tomorrow!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, how long can I have your granddaughter with me? Of course, if you want your granddaughter to be scared here, you can waste your time heartily!" Sakata said with a smile.


    "Masao Sakata, you''d better not hurt her, or I''ll make you regret it!" Xiangtian Yi said coldly, his whole body is full of a murderous atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, brother xiangtian, don''t worry. Now I have patience and I won''t treat your granddaughter badly, but you have to wait a long time. If I don''t have patience, it won''t be necessary, so you must hold on a bit!" Sakata said with a smile.


    "I''ll take care of it tomorrow morning, noon at the latest!" Xiangtian Yi returned.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from brother xiangtian!" Sakada hung up with a smile.


    Hang up the phone Sakata Masao, picked up a glass of ceramic bowl, gently drank a sip of wine, leisure is very comfortable!


    "Master, you say that with xiangtian Yi''s personality, he can really release Sakata Chunsheng?" Standing in Sakata, Masao said.

 Chapter 1397

    Sakata chuckled, and then said, "I know xiangtian Yi too well. Now I must want to kill me. Naturally, he is not reconciled. But in this case, he has to be reconciled. That''s his granddaughter. It''s not up to him. He has to do it according to me!"


    Zhengnan nodded and then said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s still the master''s way. He directly grasped xiangtian Yi''s weakness and made him unable to jump!"


    "But don''t underestimate xiangtian Yi. Even if Chunsheng is released at that time, xiangtian Yi will erode the Bantian family. I know him too well!" Sakata said.


    "What shall we do, master?" Asked the man.


    "Ha ha, although our Bantian family is not as powerful as his xiangtian family, our Bantian family is not made of mud. If we want to destroy it, we can destroy it. It will take some time to completely trample on our Bantian family. At this time, we have only one thing to do. Do you know why I do this and save Chunsheng?" Sakata Masao explained and asked again.


    Zhengnan shook his head, "why?"


    "Now we want to defeat the xiangtian family, the only way is to get the new virus and get it directly. Even if the xiangtian family''s strength is too big, there will be no place to die!" Sakata''s eyes reflect a terrible murderous spirit, which makes people shudder.


    "So it is!" The positive male nodded, also be considered to understand the real purpose of Sakata Masao, he put the winning point all pressure on the new virus, which is related to the life and death of the Sakata family.


    Only relying on the new virus, the Sakata family can compete with the guoxiangtian family!


    And as long as the xiangtian family step on the foot, the Bantian family will be like the sun at its zenith, develop and grow!


    This is also Sakata Masao''s early plan, but this plan was interrupted by Sakata Junichiro. Sakata Junichiro was put in prison, which revealed the contradiction between the two sides ahead of time!


    Think about Sakata Junichiro or too young, the leader of the hall triad, xiangtian''s trustee, how can it be so easy to deal with?


    Now that something has happened, Masao Sakata can only deal with it. The most urgent thing is to rescue tsutsuyoshi Sakata, and then keep looking for the new virus under the pressure of the xiangtian family. Relatively speaking, the Bantian family still has some resistance ability. As long as the Bantian family is not destroyed by the xiangtian family before finding the new virus, there is hope to deal with the xiangtian family!


    "Zhengnan, tell us to send more people over there to guard. Youmei xiangtian will do something to prevent her from running away. There must be no mistake in this matter. If there is a little accident, we will be finished. Now we only have her. Do you understand?" Sakata Zhengfu ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it!" Zhengnan nodded and then said, "master, do we need to mobilize some manpower here to prevent xiangtian Yi''s people from sneaking attack?"


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that we are the safest here. Xiangtian Yi has not the courage to take his granddaughter''s life and safety to deal with me, otherwise he would not have been able to wait until now and have already started!" Sakata said with a smile.


    *** ***


    Hang up the phone xiangtian Yi, take a deep breath, with the hand gently rubbed his forehead!


    "We only have one night!" Xiangtian Yi light mouth said.


    "We can''t move without Miss Youmei now!" Lin Tian said.


    "Sakata Masao, I understand that since he did it himself, it would not be so easy to find it. Anyway, there is still one night to find it. We can only do it according to Sakata''s arrangement, but we will take the initiative at that time!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    Lin Tian understood xiangtian Yi and said, "anyway, it''s most important to ensure Miss Youmei''s safety first!"


    "Wait a minute. I have never been threatened to succeed. No matter before or now, there is no exception. The person who threatened me has only one result, that is, being trampled on by me!" Xiangtian Yi''s voice is not big, but it is extremely cold. This momentum is definitely not pretended, but radiated from the inside out.


    Lin Tian nodded, only to accompany Tian Yi to wait!


    Anyway, the ultimate plan is to use Sakata to exchange for Youmei, at least Youmei''s safety is guaranteed!


    Of course, Lin Tian can see that for xiangtian Yi, it''s the last resort to use Sakata Chunsheng to replace xiangtian Yi. Maybe this kind of practice is nothing for ordinary people, but it''s really important for xiangtian Yi, who is a big man. It involves a kind of dignity!


    This is the upper class society, ordinary people do not understand!


    After the call, there was a long wait, but as time went by, there was no news of Youmei from xiangtian Yi. It can be seen that Masao Sakata had made sufficient preparations and could not tolerate any mistakes!


    As time goes on, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning. The sky outside is white, but it''s still dark!


    In an hour, it will be daybreak soon, but Youmei has no news at all!


    The whole night, xiangtian Yi sat there motionless, calm!


    Lin Tian didn''t go to rest. He was with Xiang Tianyi, but he was sore after sitting all night!


    Wait until dawn, if there is no news, I''m afraid xiangtian Yi can only go to the police station!


    When Lin Tian thought it was impossible to find Youmei''s whereabouts, xiangtian Yi''s phone rang!


    Lin Tian suddenly gets up in spirits, because it''s not bright yet, and it''s more than four o''clock in the morning. It''s impossible for Masao Sakata to call at this time. Now that the phone rings, it means Youmei''s whereabouts!


    Xiangtian Yi is also a spiritual shock. For xiangtian Yi, this night must be the most difficult one!


    Immediately, xiangtian Yi picked up the phone, some can''t wait to ask, "Aso, do you have any news?"


    "Master, we have got the news. We have determined the approximate location of Miss Youmei. There is a rotten end building in the suburb of Tokyo. Through observation, we found the people of Sakata family. We can confirm that Miss Youmei is here, but we dare not frighten her. So we didn''t get close to her. Besides, there are a lot of guards and the defense is very tight!" Aso reports on the phone.


    "OK, just confirm their position, everything else is easy to say!" Xiangtian Yi some excited said, after all, waiting for a night, in about to lose confidence when the news, inevitably will not let people excited.


    When Lin Tian heard this news, he was very happy. At the same time, he secretly admired the strength of xiangtian Yi. He was really a big family in Tokyo. It''s not necessary to say that he was strong. It''s really hard for ordinary people to do this. This also makes Lin Tian realize the strength of xiangtian family!


    Hang up the phone, xiangtian Yi a little excited, a hot, accompanied by the cold, a cold and a hot, people feel very depressed, gas field is very strong!


    "Lin Tian, it''s up to you next!" Xiangtian Yi immediately looks at Lin Tian with trust and sustenance in his eyes. Although xiangtian Yi has momentum, his body and bones are not good, and his action is not convenient, so his only hope lies in Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian also looked at xiangtian Yi with firm eyes and said confidently, "Mr. xiangtian, don''t worry. I will bring Miss Youmei back safely."


    Xiangtian Yi got up and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "I believe you will bring Youmei back safely."


    Lin Tian also looked at xiangtian Yi and nodded!


    "Well, time is running out!" Xiangtian Yi said, then clapped his hands.


    Then a cool wind came and several figures appeared in front of Lin Tian!


    "I wipe, so fast!" Lin Tian can''t help but be surprised, looking at the four men in black in front of him, so fast, he is definitely the best among the experts.


    "Mr. xiangtian!" After the four men in black appeared, the prime minister Tian Yi said hello.


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, and then said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, these four people are the top four triad masters. This time you will take them with you."


    Lin Tian nodded, "no problem!"


    Then xiangtian Yi turned his head and looked at the four men in black, "wind and rain, thunder and lightning, you four should obey Lin Tian''s orders without any doubt, now he is your leader, understand?"


    "Yes, Mr. xiangtian!" The four men in black nodded with great momentum.


    From the speed when they just came in, Lin Tian could judge that the four of them were absolutely top experts. If they went with them, Lin Tian would be relieved!


    If you want to fight Lin Tian, you can only fight with two fists and four hands. If the opponent has a large number of hands, Lin Tian certainly can''t help it. At that time, I''m afraid not to mention Youmei, even his comfort is hard to guarantee!


    "Lin Tian, it''s not convenient to take a lot of people in this operation, so we can only send four of them. Be careful, the people under Sakata Shofu are not good characters, and this time it''s very important for Sakata Shofu, and the defense will be very tight!" Xiangtian Yi explained.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t pay attention. I will bring Miss Youmei back safely." Lin Tian said, looking at xiangtian Yi firmly.


    Xiangtian Yi eased his mood, patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and laughed, "OK, let''s go!"


    Lin Tian nodded, and then with the wind and rain thunder four people out of the house!


    Now it''s still a little dark. If it''s all light, it will be more difficult to save xiangtian Youmei, so the time is very urgent!


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Tian came to the yard and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The four of them look at Lin Tian and ask.


    "I think the xiangtian family has been put on top by Masao Sakata''s people. We can''t go out through the front door. Be careful!" Lin Tian said.


    Now this situation is not only Sakata Masao can''t make any mistakes, Lin Tian knows that there can''t be any mistakes here, as long as both sides have any mistakes, it''s related to the whole situation!

 Chapter 1398

    Lin Tian is naturally very alert, transposition thinking, since there can not be any mistakes in Sakata Masao''s side, it will certainly send someone to stare at xiangtian Yi''s side, this is a sure thing!


    So since we want to take action, Lin Tian won''t let them find out!


    "There''s a back door. Let''s go out the back door¡° Said the storm and thunder.


    "No, since the front door is watched, the back door will certainly be watched. We can only cross the wall!" Lin Tian said.


    "That''s no problem at all!" Wind, rain and lightning means nothing.


    But Lin Tian is a little depressed. He is not a great Xia, and he doesn''t know how to fly on TV. Lin Tian only knows how to fight, and he can''t be called a peerless master. Of course, that kind of peerless master is usually boasted in novels and TV, and Lin Tian is very realistic!


    Storm thunder four people smile to say, "this is no problem, have us!"


    Say, Lin Tian feels his arm is set up, then the body is together!


    "I wipe it!" As soon as Lin Tian saw the ground, he got up and blinked. He was already on the wall.


    "Whoosh"


    Lin Tian felt a cool wind, and then blinked, he had jumped down the wall!


    "I''ll rub it!" Lin Tianchang breathes a sigh of relief. It''s so cool that he can become the Kung Fu of flying over the eaves and walls.


    "Hey, four brothers, who do you learn kung fu from? If you have time to teach us some moves!" Lin Tian grinned and asked. If you learn a few moves, you won''t be beaten by the guy Sakata Junichiro. Although you can fight, it''s good to protect yourself in the face of strong or many people.


    "Ha ha, our Kung Fu is taught by xiangtian Jun. compared with him before, our Kung Fu is far worse. If we unite, we can''t even compete with half of his strength!" The four of them said with a smile.


    "I''ll wipe it. Is the old man so good? No wonder the momentum is so strong. " Lin Tian not only sighs secretly, but also asks him to teach himself some moves when he has time. I''m afraid that if the old man teaches himself some moves casually, he will become a master.


    This makes Lin Tian more determined to learn a few moves from xiangtian!


    Sigh for a time, Lin Tian is not wasting time, do serious things, now the most important thing is to save xiangtian Youmei safely!


    Immediately, Lin Tian drove directly to the suburb of Tokyo according to Aso''s address!


    I''m not familiar with Lin Tian here, but there are four of them, so there''s no problem!


    Soon, came to the suburbs, Lin Tian made contact with Ma Sheng!


    After the two sides met, Aso simply explained the current situation to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian also has a general understanding, time is limited, also can''t allow Lin Tian to have too much thinking time, then said to Aso, "I know, you stay here on the heart, many people are messy, easy to leak target!"


    "Be careful!" Aso nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of Lin Tian, the four men of wind, rain and thunder lurked to the rotten tail building!


    Because it''s not completely bright now, it''s very easy to lurk in the past. If it''s bright, it''s very difficult to lurk in the open space around. If it doesn''t wait, it will be found by the people on the unfinished building!


    Lin Tian also secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, Ma Sheng found it early. If he found it later, even if he did, it would be impossible to save Youmei!


    Came to the grass in the uncompleted residential building, Lin Tian observed for a while in the grass!


    Lin Tian also observed the situation, this is an abandoned factory, surrounded by walls, and then in the middle of the yard is a three story building!


    After judging, Youmei xiangtian must be on the three floors. As for the number of floors, Lin Tian can also judge that they must be on the three floors!


    After all, the three layers are the safest, no matter the perspective or defense, the three layers are the best!


    So Lin Tian judged that it must be on the third floor!


    But it''s definitely a very difficult thing to go up three levels!


    Because at the gate of the factory, there are four black bodyguards patrolling back and forth!


    In the factory building, you don''t have to think about it. There will be patrolling bodyguards!


    If you want to go into the third floor without being aware, it can be comparable to climbing to the sky, unless you will be invisible, otherwise it is impossible!


    Now there are two ways, one is to sneak in from the wall, the other is to go in front of the door, but we need to solve these four bodyguards in front of the door!


    And the four bodyguards can''t be knocked down, because once the four bodyguards fall down, other patrol bodyguards will surely find out, which will be troublesome!


    Before saving Youmei, Lin Tian can''t have a direct conflict with them. Of course, if you save Youmei, it doesn''t matter at that time. If you don''t have a threat, you can fight. Anyway, there are four masters in the escort!


    After observing for a while, Lin Tian felt that it was not feasible to cross the wall and sneak into the yard, because the situation in the yard was not clear, but Lin Tian basically confirmed that the defense was tight, and there would be patrolling guards in the yard, so rushing in like this would be discovered. If found, it would be all over!


    Now the best way is to kill the guards in front of the factory gate, then enter the yard from the side, and touch the wall quietly at night. Because there are guards in front of the factory gate, there must be no patrol guards in this area, which is the only loophole!


    But the trouble is, how can they be killed quietly without being discovered?


    Even if these guards are killed, if they are found lying on the ground, they will not be able to drag them away. No one will definitely arouse their vigilance!


    So what we have to do now is to kill them, and then we can''t lie on the ground or have no shadow!


    This Lin Tian can do it, as long as their bodies are fixed with their own silver needles, so that they will stand still in place, unless someone talks to them, or they will not find anything different!


    But the difficulty lies in how to lurk in the past?


    There is still a road between the grass and the gate of the factory. Although the road is not wide, it must be five meters away. At such a distance, it is difficult for Lin Tian to insert the silver needle into their acupoints. After all, if there is any deviation, it will be found!


    Therefore, Lin Tian''s accuracy must reach more than 90% of the total, but the range of acupoints is very small!


    Lin Tian thought for a while, there was no other way, only to take a risk!


    Immediately, Lin Tian turned his head and explained to the four of them!


    Lin Tian''s method is to let wind, rain, thunder and lightning attract their attention from the side, and Lin Tian attacks from the other side behind them. In this way, they can seal their acupoints with silver needles. But it''s easy to say and hard to do. After all, it''s not a big man, but four. Lin Tian needs to put out needles at the same time, and it must be done in a moment. If he makes a mistake, he can''t do it, The whole plan will fail!


    Rain and thunder nodded, said no problem, together action, choice is trust, Lin Tian also trust them four!


    "Well, time doesn''t wait. Let''s move!" Lin Tian patted the shoulders of the four people and said.


    Then the four of them got up, and their figure flashed by quickly. This blinded Lin Tian''s 24K titanium alloy dog eye. Grandma Di, if you have this skill and cooperate with your own needling method, how can you use it so much trouble? Just rush to them and poke them!


    It has to be said that the action of the four is too fast!


    Both sides are cooperating, so Lin Tian can''t stay here, and quickly flash to the other side. Of course, Lin Tian''s speed is not slow and clean!


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, four people swish a few figures, soon aroused the vigilance of the guard at the door!


    But the figure just flashed by, and the four people couldn''t be sure whether it was someone or not!


    It''s hard to imagine a guy moving so fast!


    Because of their vigilance, they had received the explanation long before they came. They should not be careless at all!


    So the four of them took a few steps to the shadow, but they didn''t go too far. They just went out a little and turned to the side!


    After all, they are also afraid that what if it is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?


    And at the moment when he turned over, Lin Tian, who had been ready for a long time, waved his arm quickly, and the four silver needles were directly inserted into the four big men''s bodies at a speed that the naked eye could not catch!


    The four men immediately stood in the same place and did not move, and this posture could not arouse the suspicion of others. It was a normal posture to patrol and watch the guard!


    Four big guys instantly get it done, Lin Tian is also relieved, finally get it done, if this situation in the daytime, it is very difficult to complete!


    Lin Tian touched his forehead, not only exuded a trace of sweat!


    Then Lin Tian called four people, and then went into the yard!


    The yard is a little dark, and the surroundings are open and desolate. All the walls are covered with weeds. There is light on the third floor of the factory, which makes Lin Tian better judge that Youmei xiangtian must be on the third floor!


    With the weeds on the wall as a cover, in addition to the sky is not completely bright, so it is still very difficult to be found to cover!


    Lin Tian leans forward to the entrance of the three-story building slowly in the grass. When he is near the stairway, it is almost as Lin Tian expected. At the stairway, there is a big man guarding!


    Sure enough, the guards are very strict. That is to say, it''s hard to get close to the factory at night, not to mention during the day!


    It seems that the stairway is the key position of their defense. There are three stairways, each of which is only three or four meters apart. In such a close distance, both sides can take care of each other. There are almost ten big men guarding the three stairways. Let alone go in, it is difficult for a fly to fly in!


    It''s impossible to get in from the stairs. Lin Tian can''t seal the acupoints of the ten great men with silver needles so that they can''t move, and they are still scattered, so it''s impossible to finish it!

 Chapter 1399

    The idea of feeling in from the stairway is eliminated. You can only feel in from the back of the small building. This is an abandoned factory, so the sealing degree will not be the same as that of a normal factory. There are no windows on the small building here!


    Immediately, Lin Tian still has the wind and rain thunder and lightning, four people look to the back to touch, don''t know the ghost don''t realize of come to the back!


    There is no guard behind the small building. It is basically occupied by weeds. Especially in hot weather, all kinds of insects fly everywhere. No one can stand here to guard all night. This has become a loophole in their defense, making a hole for them!


    But now the problem comes, Lin Tian looks at the high window, because it is the nature of the factory, the window is almost three meters high from the ground, which makes Lin Tian embarrassed, grandma drop, how to go up, and there is no handle on the wall, there is no place to borrow!


    "Is there any way you can get up?" Lin Tian looked at the wind and rain thunder four people asked, they fight and kill things experience more, this situation must also encounter more, so Lin Tian can only ask four people.


    Storm thunder four people nodded, "this is simple, we have no problem!"


    "But I have a problem!" Lin Tian depressed said, a few of them have practiced, but they haven''t.


    "That''s no problem. Well, I''ll go up first, and then I''ll pick you up!" One of them said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "this is the only way!"


    Then, the wind and rain lightning, two of them rely on the wall, and then take over, the other two have jumped to their hands, and then rely on the wall of two people fiercely up to help rush, one of them jumped up!


    "I wipe it!" Lin Tian not only whispered.


    The man who got on the window climbed up to the window, put out his hand and said, "you jump up, I''ll catch you with my hand!"


    Lin Tian nodded, and then a run-up to jump up, while the other two people have a fierce boost up, Lin Tian reached out and grabbed the hand of the man climbing on the window, the man a force, pulled Lin Tian up!


    At the same time, the remaining two also jumped up one after another!


    Lin Tian five people go up, the corridor inside the black Tongtong again, because Lin Tian''s strong hearing ability, can vaguely hear the communication sound upstairs!


    Judging by the voice, there are many people on it!


    Because it''s night, the sound transmission effect is good, so several people in Lin Tian walk up slowly!


    Although it''s three floors, it''s very long. Because the windows are on the second floor, Lin Tian and they jump directly on the second floor, so they are only separated by one floor!


    But listen to the voice Lin Tian judgment, they must not be above themselves, should be on the other side of the third floor, because the voice is very faint, if it is above, then the voice should be very big!


    Then Lin Tian went up slowly with wind, rain and thunder. His steps were very light and there was no sound. He didn''t know whether there was a guard on him. If there was one, he would stop eating when he was found!


    On the third floor, it was dark. Fortunately, there was no guard, but the voice of the big men was more and more clear, and on the other side of the third floor, there was light!


    Lin Tian can judge that they are over there!


    Because it''s inside the house, it''s much darker than outside. After Lin Tian''s observation, it''s surrounded by cubicles, and there''s a long corridor in the middle, but some walls are broken, and the ground is full of rubbish and bricks!


    Relatively, it''s hard to find!


    Lin Tian waved his hand, with the wind and rain thunder and lightning, four people slowly fumbled toward that side!


    Soon, Lin Tian groped around them, glanced at them, and saw Youmei xiangtian tied in the corner!


    Youmei''s hands and feet were tied back, her mouth was blocked, and Youmei''s frightened eyes curled up in the corner, looking a little embarrassed!


    In the room, because of the limited conditions, they are also looking for a temporary venue, so the floor is full of candles, a few big men are drinking around the table, there are some cooked peanuts on the table, and there are several empty wine bottles on the ground!


    Lin Tian makes a simple observation, and then he leans back. There are almost a dozen big men in the room, and they are all surrounded by knives. If he rushes in with them, he will do their work directly. Otherwise, xiangtian Youmei will be in danger!


    Lin Tian can see that these guys are not ordinary guys. They all have two skills. It seems that it''s difficult for them to rush in without giving them the chance to react!


    Of course, Lin Tian''s idea also needs to seek the opinions of storm and thunder. After all, they have experienced many such things. They are saying that they are working together with the four of them, and they need to discuss it!


    Then Lin Tian asked softly, "if we five people rush in now, can we subdue them instantly?"


    The four of them pondered for a while, then said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. They are ten people. We can subdue five in an instant, but the rest of them are not sure, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Tian asked again.


    "But if there''s no light in the room, we''re sure, as long as we can delay a little bit!" Said the storm and thunder.


    Lin Tian took a look at four people, "are you sure it will work?"


    The four of them pondered for a while, then looked at Lin Tian with firm eyes, and said confidently, "no problem, as long as we can instantly extinguish the candle, there is no light, we can!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of that!" Lin Tian nodded. Since the four of them said there was no problem, Lin Tian naturally chose to believe them unconditionally. After all, xiangtian Youmei was the first lady of their triad society, and her status in the hearts of the four was probably very important.


    It''s decided that there is no other choice. Lin Tian slowly leans against the wall and pops up. At the same time, the four of them are ready. Each of them has a sharp dagger with cold air in his hand. As long as Lin Tian extinguishes the candle, the four of them will rush up and die without hesitation!


    Several silver needles are pinched in Lin Tian''s hands. Lin Tian''s eyes are firmly staring at the candles in the room!


    It''s not easy to kill the candle. It''s also a big test for Lin Tian!


    How accurate is it to cut off the wick of a candle with a silver needle? It can be said that there can be no deviation, even one millimeter!


    The storm and thunder also keep a close eye on Lin Tian. Just now, Lin Tian showed his skill in front of the factory, which makes them look at Lin Tian with new eyes. If they are putting out the candle this time, it''s really amazing. When they think about their Kung Fu, it''s drizzle at all!


    Of course, while they are envious of Lin Tian, they don''t know that Lin Tian is also envious of the four of them!


    Lin Tian held his breath, a force slowly from Lin Tian''s shoulder into the arm, along the arm slowly into the five fingers!


    "Whoosh"


    Then, with a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, several silver needles shot out quickly. Almost at the moment when Lin Tian waved his hand, the four people rushed in directly. It can be said that they rushed in before the candle went out!


    Wind and rain thunder into the room of a moment, the room a moment of darkness!


    And almost at the same time, Lin Tian also quickly rushed in, of course, his goal is Youmei xiangtian, Lin Tian must ensure the safety of Youmei xiangtian!


    "Copy, copy!" Anyway, cried the old man.


    But it''s too late, because they have been in the light, suddenly turned black, so they can''t see anything clearly, and the four of them have already locked their position, and they have a clear division of labor before the action, so they rush to kill who!


    "Er er..."


    I can''t see the blood splashing all over the place. I can only hear the screams. Lin Tian faintly feels the thick and wet things spilling on himself!


    The battle is not over. Lin Tian can''t leave Youmei. From the moment he rushes in, Lin Tian''s dagger directly cuts off the rope on Youmei''s body, and then protects her in front of her!


    Fortunately, it took only ten seconds for the four of them to rush in and solve them, and they didn''t get a chance to chop xiangtian Youmei!


    Lin Tian was relieved to get rid of the big man in the room, and the rain and thunder lit the candle again!


    The room was bright again. Lin Tian looked at the scattered corpses and the blood on the floor. Lin Tian''s face and clothes were also covered with blood!


    The whole room smelled of blood!


    Lin Tian looked at the wind and rain thunder, four people smile, not from the thumb!


    Immediately, Lin Tian looks at Youmei xiangtian!


    I saw a layer of mist in Youmei''s eyes, looking at Lin Tian straight!


    "Wow..." Youmei xiangtian put her arms around Lin Tian and began to cry.


    "Er..." Lin Tian can''t believe that such a tough girl can cry. Of course, a girl is a girl after all. How strong she is outside, there is also a weak side.


    Lin Tian raised his hand, put his arms around xiangtian Youmei, patted her on the back, and then said softly, "OK, it''s OK. I''m here to save you!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Xiangtian Youmei is still lying on Lin Tian''s shoulder crying!


    Lin Tian can only silently pat Youmei''s back. Maybe it''s not a good thing for Youmei to cry. It''s good for her to let it out completely!


    Lin Tian can see that this girl is always too strong. She seldom has such a weak side!


    Crying for a while, Youmei xiangtian slowly turned into a sob, still holding Lin Tian tightly!


    Lin Tian thought about it. It''s funny. I''m afraid Youmei xiangtian would not hold herself so much even if she died?


    Some things can really promote the development of bilateral relations!


    "It looks like someone is coming!" The storm thunder four people alert said,.


    Lin Tian also heard a series of noisy footsteps coming from downstairs. Obviously, the people below have found something wrong and cut it directly!

 Chapter 1400

    Judging by the sound of footsteps, it seems that there are still many people coming up below, at least 30 people!


    Instant Kung Fu, a gang of helpers with a knife rushed into the room, directly to the exit of the room to bet up!


    One of the men took a look at the situation of the room and not only yelled, "shit, brother said, if someone wants to save her, directly chop them, brothers, go on, chop them!"


    Then, about 30 men with knives rushed to this side!


    Storm thunder four people also did not dry Leng, directly from the ground to copy a knife to win up!


    And Lin Tian naturally can''t be idle. If the four people can''t carry the storm and thunder, they and Youmei xiangtian can''t, so they have to work together to fight the enemy!


    "Youmei, you''re here. Don''t move!" Lin Tian said, also from the ground picked up a piece of knife on the jump.


    And Lin Tian and Fengyu Leining are like a mountain that no one can cross in front of them. Several big men who want to spare the past and plan to fight against Youmei xiangtian are directly knocked down by Lin Tian and Fengyu Leining!


    After all, there are not a few people on the other side, and in such a narrow space, Lin Tian still feels a little hard. Fortunately, wind, rain and lightning take good care of Lin Tian, and block the blade cut at Lin Tian several times!


    With a series of sad howling, the number of the other side is less and less, 30, 20, 10, 8. In the end, there are only two big men left. These two big men are also slashed by a piece of knife, and they have no combat effectiveness at all!


    Wind and rain two people did not hesitate, go up directly, a knife to touch, directly cut it to the ground!


    More than 30 people were knocked down by Lin Tian, wind, rain, thunder and lightning in the house. It''s enough to see how ferocious the wind, rain, thunder and lightning under xiangtianyi are. They are leading the way with the rhythm of one against ten!


    However, after the battle, Lin Tian and the four men of thunder and rain have become blood men, covered with sticky blood, and the corpses lying on the ground are all over the place, directly oppressing people!


    Of course, it has to be said that the four of them are cruel enough. Several of them are basically lethal, and the light ones are also disabled. But Lin Tian also knows that if they are not so cruel, they will fall down!


    Lin Tian dropped the knife in his hand, wiped the blood on his face, and then said to Youmei xiangtian, "Youmei, let''s go!"


    Youmei nods, then gets up. As soon as she gets up, Youmei falls to the ground with a "ah"!


    Lin Tian quickly picked it up and said, "Youmei, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. My feet are crooked. I can walk!" You Mei of photograph farmland wrinkly nose, see, her footstep is very painful.


    Lin Tian took a look at xiangtian Youmei''s heel, which was bruised and swollen. "It''s nothing. It''s all like this. I''ll carry you back!"


    "It''s nothing. I can walk by myself!" Youmei xiangtian clenched her teeth and tried to get up from the ground, but as soon as she got up, she fell to the ground again.


    "Come on, don''t try to be brave. I''m a doctor. Don''t I know how serious you are?" Lin Tian said a, and then also didn''t come from the prime minister Tian Youmei Hu, directly she was up.


    Xiangtian Youmei just said a few words, see Lin Tian did not pay attention, and then silent, quietly lying on Lin Tian''s back!


    Lin Tian goes downstairs with xiangtian Youmei on his back. At this time, the sky is getting brighter!


    Just as they were going down the stairs to leave the factory, a Mercedes Benz came in from outside the factory. Behind several Mercedes Benz cars, there were also several large golden cup cars!


    "No!" Lin Tian had a bad feeling.


    Soon, several Mercedes Benz cars and the golden cup car stopped, and a white haired old man came down from the front Mercedes Benz car, but he looked energetic!


    Next to the old man, an old man dressed as a housekeeper followed him.


    Then from behind a few Mercedes Benz cars down a few wearing black suits, with sunglasses flat headed man, looks very impressive, a total of several cars down about 10!


    Next to the car, the door of the car opened. From the car, there came a group of big men in different clothes. Everyone had a knife in his hand, and he was also a dragon drawing Phoenix!


    Of course, these disorderly dressed men and those men in suits and sunglasses don''t look as powerful as them, but there are more than 50 people, so there is still a deterrent force in one stop!


    All of a sudden, there must be more than 60 people on the other side!


    "Grandma, it''s over!" Lin Tian said in secret.


    Lin Tian looked at the old man with white hair and could be sure that he was Masao Sakata!


    As for why Masao Sakata appeared here, he must have been reported by the people inside. He can gather so many people in such a short time and come here so quickly, which is enough to show that the old man is still very powerful!


    So many people must have no chance to resist. Even if the storm and thunder are severe, they can''t dry 50 or 60 people to the ground. Even if they spit, they can stink to death!


    "Is it destined to die here today?" Lin Tian takes a deep breath and looks at Youmei xiangtian behind her. She has an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Sakata Masao looks at Lin Tian, and then walks slowly toward Lin Tian with a crutch!


    Lin Tian has no plan to run, because he can''t run away at all. Where can so many people go?


    And whether they have guns or not is not certain. In this situation, it is estimated that the bodyguards in black suits must have guys on them!


    Since he can''t run, Lin Tian doesn''t run at all!


    Sakata Masao came over and looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "ha ha, it''s you!"


    Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao, followed by a sneer, "how? Is Mr. Sakata surprised? "


    "I''m really surprised. I still underestimate your usefulness. Hehe, it''s not a simple young man!" Sakata Zhengfu gives Lin Tian a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sakata is flattering. Compared with you, I''m afraid it''s much worse!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, young man, it''s a little interesting. It''s rare to be able to laugh even in the face of danger." Sakata Masao looked at Lin Tian and nodded.


    Lin Tian spread out his hand, and then said, "Mr. Sakata, I don''t laugh. Do you still make me cry? I''m afraid that crying can''t change the result of things? Since we can''t change the result, we''d better smile! "


    "What''s the matter? That''s why we give up resistance? " Sakata Masao looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    "It seems that the difference between resistance and non resistance is not big. Since they are all the same result, why resist? It''s a lazy waste of time!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, interesting!" Sakata Zhengfu nodded, then looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, I''ll give you a choice. You can save your life, follow me and do things for me. You''ll be rich and enjoy yourself in the future!"


    "With you?" Lin Tian smiles, "why?"


    "No why, but it will keep you alive!" Sakata said.


    "Let me live?" Lin Tian laughed at himself, "since I dare to come here, Mr. Sakata, do you think I will be afraid of death?"


    "Well, have backbone, have backbone!" Sakata clapped his hands and said, "but young people, backbone is sometimes a good thing, but sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing. To be a person, we still need to understand the overall situation, understand?"


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you said. I know very well in my heart what I should and shouldn''t do!" Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao said.


    "The opportunity has been given to you, this is also your own choice, so don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity!" Sakata Masao''s face has changed. "Since xiangtian Yi doesn''t want your life, I''ll take it for him. It''s not so easy to play with me. I''ll make xiangtian Yi pay the price!"


    As he spoke, the people behind Masao Sakata stepped forward, ready to start at any time!


    The wind and rain thunder and lightning four people''s momentum is not weak a few steps forward, blocking in front of Lin Tian!


    But Lin Tian knows that even if the four of them are fighting hard, they can''t stand so many people rushing up at the same time. In this situation, whether it''s rain and thunder resisting, delaying time for Lin Tian to escape with xiangtian Youmei or several people resisting together, it doesn''t work!


    Because there are so many people over there, we can solve the storm and thunder in minutes!


    Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao, now he can do, only to fight for the comfort of keeping Youmei xiangtian!


    "Mr. Sakata, please think about the consequences before you start!" Lin Tian said to Masao Sakata.


    "The consequences? Hehe, what do you think will happen to me? " Sakata not only asked with a smile.


    "When you kill us, your goal has not been achieved. It''s just to vent your anger. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll get mad revenge from the xiangtian family, don''t you think?" Lin Tian said.


    "You scare me?" Sakata Zhengfu stares at Lin Tian to say.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sakata, do I scare you? You know very well. You should also know very well about the strength of your fellow Tians!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "What do you want to express?" Sakata looked at Lin Tian and said, "let me let you go, and then let me go to xiangtian''s house in person to apologize to xiangtian Yi?"


    Lin Tian looked at Masao Sakata and said, "that''s not necessary. I''ll stay and let Youmei go. We''re different from her. Even if you kill us, it''s nothing. After all, we''re not xiangtian Yi''s family. If you kill Youmei, xiangtian Yi will be so crazy. You should know that no one can stop him. If he wants to be crazy, Desperate to deal with you, your Sakata family does not have any mobile phone will


    After hearing what Lin Tian said, Sakata stares at Lin Tian!


    And Lin Tian''s heart has been murmuring. I don''t know what sakada Masao will think. If he doesn''t listen to himself, it will be in vain!

 Chapter 1401

    "Hahaha, young man, you are still too young to play psychological warfare with me. It doesn''t seem to work. Do you think there is room for me to mediate with xiangtian Yi now? No, now that things have been discovered, there is bound to be one who will be trampled on. Do you think I will listen to what you said? " Sakata said with a laugh.


    Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao, not only secretly scolded, "grandma, this guy is really an old fox!"


    "What are you doing? Do it!" Sakata Masao said with his hands behind him.


    Soon, a few big men with knife came up!


    Lin Tian took a step back, and the four of them were ready. Even if they couldn''t fight, it was impossible for sakada to succeed so easily!


    "It''s too much to resist!" Sakata gave a cold hum.


    "Bang bang"


    And just at this critical moment, there was a gunshot outside the yard!


    These gunshots directly attracted everyone''s eyes, and Lin Tian couldn''t help looking at the gate of the yard!


    Soon, a SUV Benz car appeared in front of the yard and drove into the yard first. Behind it, a black Benz car came in one after another. The Benz car drove in directly surrounded Sakata and his group. It can be said that the battle was full!


    After the Mercedes Benz formed a circle, the SUV, which was the first to drive in, directly rushed into the crowd. Of course, no one was a fool and would stand still. The people in front of them avoided a road one after another!


    The SUV broke into the middle of the crowd and stopped between Masao Sakata and Lintian!


    Soon, a person''s figure came down from the Mercedes Benz!


    Looking at the people who got off the bus, Lin Tian''s original hanging heart was relieved!


    Aso got out of the car, went to the back, opened the door, and an old man came out of the car!


    Xiangtian Yi, leaning on crutches, got out of the car and stood in front of the car to look around. He was proud of the world!


    At this time, Sakata Masao''s face became extremely ugly. Obviously, he was very surprised. Why did xiangtian Yi appear at this time!


    Now the strength of the situation, their side of the advantage has disappeared!


    After getting out of the car, xiangtian Yi didn''t speak directly to Masao Sakata, but walked to Lintian!


    "Youmei, are you ok?" Xiangtian Yi touched Youmei''s hair and said.


    Youmei xiangtian lies on Lin Tian''s back and shakes her head, "Grandpa, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xiangtian Yi nods. Lin Tian can see that xiangtian Yi is worried about Youmei. After hearing that she is OK, she is obviously relieved.


    Lin Tian is also very lucky. At this critical moment, xiangtian Yi brings people here, which is undoubtedly a direct reversal of the situation. If he stays in the evening for a while, it will be really late!


    After all, it''s a great fortune. Now that xiangtian Yi is coming, Lin Tian naturally doesn''t have to worry about the comfort of xiangtian Youmei!


    Then, xiangtian Yi, leaning on a crutch, went to Sakata Masao. Several bodyguards around him protected him directly!


    Sakata Masao waved his hand, and several bodyguards retreated to both sides!


    The trustees of two big families in Tokyo gather here, and both sides look at each other. The atmosphere is very depressing!


    "Xiangtian Jun, I didn''t expect that you came at the right time!" Sakata Masao looked at xiangtian Yi and said, obviously, the arrival of xiangtian Yi directly interrupted his next plan.


    Xiangtian Yi sneered, "Zhengfu, when you were young, you were not my opponent. Now you are old, you are still not my opponent!"


    "I knew for a long time that you xiangtianyi would not give in like this. I didn''t expect that you still had the courage of that year. I''ll recognize you this time!" Sakata Masao looked at xiangtian Yi and said that he was already weak in momentum.


    But it''s not for the sake of compromise. After all, Masao Sakata still has so many people around him. He really wants to fight. Although he can''t win, he can at least bite off a piece of meat. Now he just loses to xiangtian Yi in this matter!


    Of course, Masao Sakata is not stupid enough to take someone to fight with xiangtian Yi. That''s the rhythm of looking for the disabled. So xiangtian Yi doesn''t take the initiative, and Masao Sakata won''t take the initiative to attack!


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiangtian Yi smiles, and then his face immediately becomes gloomy, and his whole body is filled with a strong sense of killing, "Sakata Masao, today''s thing you have violated my bottom line, I will let you pay the price!"


    Masao Sakata spread out his hand, and then said with a smile, "that''s waiting at any time!"


    With that, Masao Sakata turns to leave. The four of them want to pursue him, but they are taken down by xiangtian Yi!


    Of course, Lin Tian can see that xiangtian Yi''s intention is to focus on the overall situation!


    If you really want to keep Masao Sakata here, it''s no problem. But if you really want to do that, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price. After all, there are many people with Masao Sakata. As long as you work together, it can be said that there will be a river of blood, and Youmei xiangtian is still here. If you hurt Youmei in a fight, it''s not worth it, Xiangtian Yi is confident that he can pay a lower price than this to trample on Sakata Masao. Why should he stick to it for a while?


    What''s more, after the fight, in fact, xiangtian Yi has already taken up the upper flight, because Youmei xiangtian has been rescued safely, and Sakata Chunsheng, whom Sakata Zhengfu hopes to rescue, is still locked up in the police station!


    That is to say, Masao Sakata has been busy for a long time, has done a lot of useless work, and has also angered the tiger xiangtian Yi, so the Sakata family will surely suffer in the next days!


    "Master, just let him go?" The wind and rain thunder four people open mouth to ask a way.


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, "let them go, this situation is not suitable for the fight, first let him jump for a few days, later I will make him more and more sad!"


    With that, xiangtian Yi got on the car.


    Lin Tian also got on the bus with Tian Youmei on his back!


    After getting on the bus, the Mercedes Benz cars drove out of the factory one after another!


    On the way, Lin Tian''s nervous tension rarely relaxed down, said to also hang, almost by Sakata Masao''s people to the results, thanks to xiangtian Yi brought people early!


    "Mr. xiangtian, how did you get here?" Lin Tian asked curiously in the car.


    Xiangtian Yi said with a smile, "my people have been staring at him. This morning, I received a report from him saying that he left the villa with a group of people, so I knew there must be something wrong with you. Otherwise, he would not go out on his own, so I immediately summoned people to come here. Fortunately, I had been prepared, Otherwise, you''ll have no escape today! "


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "it''s not how, in a few minutes late, what we see is our bodies!"


    "Ha ha, there''s no danger in the end. Lin Tian, thanks to your help, I didn''t mistake you. I''m really a big man!" Xiangtian Yi praised.


    Lin Tian some modest smile, "Mr. xiangtian, you flatter me, I just play soy sauce, if not for you, Youmei still can''t save it!"


    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand, "don''t be modest. In a word, xiangtian Yi owes you too much, and I don''t know how to pay it back. I have to pay it back slowly. If you want to ask for anything in the future, just put it forward, and I will satisfy you!"


    When Lin Tian heard xiangtian Yi''s words, his eyes lit up, "Mr. xiangtian, are you serious?"


    "Er... Of course it is!" Xiangtian Yi Leng Leng said.


    Lin Tian grinned and felt pretty good. Then he said, "Hey, Mr. xiangtian, I heard that your Kung Fu, wind, rain and thunder are all learned from you. Why don''t you just teach us a few moves?"


    "Want to learn kung fu?" Xiangtian Yi also has some doubts. Obviously, he was surprised that Lin Tian made such a request.


    "Of course, although we can do it twice, we find it is not enough. If Mr. xiangtian can teach us, we will not be afraid to go anywhere!" Lin Tian said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. You are so smart. It''s not a problem to practice martial arts. It''s up to me!" Xiangtian Yi laughs.


    "Hehe, thank you, Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian is a little excited and thanks. Seeing the four people''s kungfu, he feels it. If he has all his Kungfu and is cooperating with his own medical skills, how good is it?


    "But there''s no problem in practicing martial arts, but it''s not the same as learning medicine. It''s hard work. Can you stand it?" Xiangtian Yi asked.


    "No problem, easy!" Lin Tian said without hesitation.


    "Well, that''s good!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    The car soon came to xiangtian''s house!


    After getting off the bus, breakfast is ready. Lin Tiantong, Tian Yi and Youmei simply eat something!


    Because Youmei has a foot injury, so after breakfast, Lin Tian wants to treat Youmei''s foot injury, so Youmei''s foot will get better faster!


    Lin Tian goes back to her room with xiangtian Youmei on his back. As soon as he enters the room, a light fragrance comes to his face!


    For such a long time, Lin Tian is still in xiangtian Youmei''s room for the first time!


    Entering her room, Lin Tian''s heart not only jumped up consciously!


    "Grandma, I haven''t been to any place, so I just went into a girl''s room and used to dance like this!" Lin Tian some despise of a secret way.


    It seems that after Lin Tian appeared and saved her, her attitude towards Lin Tian began to change. If she did, could this situation still let Lin Tian enter her own boudoir? I''ve been kicked out by Youmei xiangtian for a long time. How can this guy be here.


    "Sit down first!" Lin Tian holds xiangtian Youmei to the bed.


    After helping Youmei xiangtian to the bed, Lin Tian squatted down!

 Chapter 1402

    After squatting down, Lin Tian began to take off Tian Youmei''s shoes!


    "What are you doing?" You Mei asked nervously.


    "Sweat, don''t worry. Of course, I''ll show you my foot hurt, not take advantage of you!" Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian some wonder, before with a man like xiangtian Youmei how to change so woman?


    "Oh Youmei nods and says nothing.


    Take off the shoes, Youmei''s bare feet have been a bruise, this girl has to walk on her own, I''m afraid it will be useless!


    This girl, is the temperament to be strong, not to mention, seems to have some resemblance with xiangtian Yi!


    "Your foot must be treated immediately, or you can''t walk on the ground for a month or two!" Lin Tian said.


    "Is it so serious?" Asked Youmei xiangtian.


    "What do you say? Can''t you feel your own feet, serious or not? " Lin Tian some depressed said.


    "It''s just a little crooked. It''s nothing!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Sweat..." Lin Tian is speechless for a while, this younger sister seems to really don''t know the weight.


    "Ordinary sprain, of course, it''s good to rest for a few days, but your condition is much more serious than sprain. In this way, you can rest here for a while, and I''ll bring a basin of water to soak your feet!" Lin Tian said, and then got up and went out of the room.


    After getting out of the room, Lin Tian found ASO and asked for some medicinal materials. Then he found a wooden basin and poured some warm water. Then he put the medicinal materials in, so that the bruises would be much better after soaking in water!


    After finishing, Lin Tian comes to xiangtian Youmei''s room with a wooden basin!


    "Bubble feet, it''s good for your detumescence!" Lin Tian said.


    Youmei nods and puts her feet in the basin!


    And Lin Tian rolled his sleeve, and then put his hand into the water, with his hand gently pinching Youmei''s foot!


    It''s a cool and delicate feeling. I have to say that Youmei''s skin is very smooth and delicate. When Lin Tian touches Youmei''s ankle, he obviously feels her body tremble. It may be the reason for her sensitivity, but it''s too sensitive!


    Youmei xiangtian quickly shrunk her feet and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Tian is a little helpless. Grandma didi has never seen Youmei xiangtian so sensitive before. She hugs her waist and touches her buttocks and breasts. This girl has no such big reaction. Now she feels her feet and has such a big reaction?


    Did she treat herself as a man or a woman?


    How sensitive is it to dry wool?


    "I said, Miss Youmei, it''s just a touch. Don''t you need to be so sensitive? What''s more, brother, it''s not a hooligan. It''s a cure. How about treating me as a doctor? " Lin Tian says helplessly, this girl''s head melon seed definitely wants to be crooked again, otherwise also won''t have this reaction.


    Youmei xiangtian nodded quietly, then put her foot into the basin again!


    Then Lin Tian continued to hold on to Youmei''s little foot and began to massage it gently!


    This time, Youmei xiangtian didn''t make a big reaction. She just sat on the bed and enjoyed Lin Tian''s unique massage!


    Lin Tian''s massage can be said to be in place, not only did not make Youmei xiangtian feel a little pain, but also felt very comfortable, surprisingly comfortable!


    Xiangtian Youmei sits on the bed and looks at Lin Tian quietly. She is a little absorbed. She has a strange feeling in her heart. She seems to be attracted by Lin Tian''s serious attitude!


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Hey, Miss Youmei, is my technique good? Is it comfortable? "


    You Mei of photograph farmland nodded, "en, very comfortable!"


    "Miss Youmei, I don''t feel right!" Lin Tian suddenly frowned and said.


    "Yes? What''s wrong? " Asked Youmei xiangtian.


    "You are the same xiangtian Youmei I know. How can you be so quiet now? I''m not used to it! " Lin Tian said curiously.


    "Go to your uncle!" Youmei xiangtian suddenly scolded, and then raised another foot, directly kicked Lin Tian''s chest, and then Lin Tian was painfully kicked to the ground by Youmei xiangtian!


    "Ouch, I wipe it!" Lin Tian sat on the ground and cried in pain.


    "You ya, isn''t this big young lady to you manner good point you don''t adapt, see you Ya of is owe, shouldn''t to you!" Xiangtian Youmei swears.


    Lin Tian is sitting on the ground, depressed by the sudden change of Youmei xiangtian. Grandma Di, this woman is crazy. She was just so quiet, just like a tame kitten. Now she is a tiger, and she is a biting tiger!


    "I wipe, you are not a nerve ah, suddenly come out like this!" Lin Tian pointed to Youmei and said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not convinced? " Youmei xiangtian snorted.


    "Is your head stimulated?" Lin Tian said.


    "Go away, what''s the stimulation on your head!" Xiangtian Youmei despises Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian nodded, and then said, "now I finally understand, your head is stimulated, just slow down!"


    Youmei xiangtian stares at Lin Tian and says, "come here!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tiandao.


    "Miss Bennet asked you to come here!" Youmei xiangtian''s eyes widened.


    "I''m not that stupid. I''ve been kicked by you in the past, but not in the past!" Lin Tian waved his hand and said that if he had just been quiet, Lin Tian would have gone. Now, as a female tiger, Lin Tian would not have been fooled to get kicked.


    "Who cares to kick you? I have a pain in my foot. Let me have a massage!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Wipe, don''t dislike elder brother to take advantage of you?" Lin Tianle said happily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get over here and give Miss Ben a massage. If you can''t get out of bed and walk in two days, Miss Ben will waste your feet and let you stay in bed with me!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Cut!" Lin Tian waved his hand, and then came over again, holding Youmei''s smooth little feet and massaging them.


    Xiangtian Youmei''s face is full of enjoyment, which makes Lin Tian feel relieved. She is worried that she will be kicked by the girl!


    But look at her expression of enjoyment, she should not be willing to kick!


    "Lin Tian!" Xiangtian Youmei called a Lin Tian said.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian responded.


    "Thank you for this time!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "What? What do you say? I didn''t hear it Lin Tian asked in surprise. Lin Tian was really surprised, not that he didn''t hear it, but that the girl said thank you to herself, Khan... It''s more difficult than a rain in the Sahara desert. I didn''t expect that the girl would say thank you, and still said to herself, This makes Lin Tian feel a little flattered that she doesn''t have any status in her heart.


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? If you are deaf, you don''t need your ears. Let Miss Bennet take them off for you! " Xiangtian Youmei said with a gesture, this Duzi actually heard, pretended not to hear, he can say thank you to him enough to give him face, this guy is still playing with himself here, pretended not to hear, it''s too flat!


    "Er... Heard, heard!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome if you don''t know how to say it." Xiangtian Youmei stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "Er..." Lin Tian immediately speechless, "Han, sister, this is not polite, how can you threaten others to say!"


    "Yes?" Xiangtian Youmei glared at Lin Tian in an emphatic tone.


    "Er... Well, you''re welcome. It''s all right!" Lin Tian says helplessly, this girl, really funny.


    "That''s about the same, huh!" Youmei xiangtian said happily.


    "..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while. He was sweating. This girl was the same as before, and it seemed to be getting worse. He thought that he had sacrificed his life to save her. How could he thank himself? Even if you don''t thank yourself, you should be more relaxed about yourself, right?


    At the beginning, Lin Tian thought that it was effective. Youmei xiangtian''s attitude towards herself was really gentle. She didn''t know how to wash her feet. She only said a few words, which made the girl change back to her original state. There was no change at all. This made Lin Tian''s initial fantasy come to nothing!


    "Don''t stop, keep pressing!" You Mei of photograph farmland one face enjoys of say.


    "Khan, I''m tired!" Lin Tian said bitterly.


    "It''s OK. Miss Ben feels comfortable. You don''t want to talk about reducing your swelling. You''ll be tired if you waste so much time. Can you do something?" Youmei xiangtian said with disgust on her face.


    Lin Tian''s face is depressed. He painstakingly massages her. In the end, he says that he is not coming. Lin Tian immediately wants to shout heaven and earth, and ask them why Youmei xiangtian wants to do this!


    You meixiangtian said can''t stop, Lin Tian had to continue to massage!


    After massage for more than half an hour, Youmei xiangtian stretched and yawned and said, "well, good performance. Continue tomorrow. Only when my feet are down can you be liberated!"


    "Er..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while. It seemed that he was entangled with this girl.


    Lin Tian stops. Thanks to her excellent medical skills, you Mei''s feet can walk on the ground in two days. If she can''t handle it, isn''t she going to press her feet for two months?


    If that''s true, Lin wants to find a power pole to kill him!


    After a night''s fright, she is naturally sleepy. Then she lies in bed and goes to sleep!


    It''s not good for Lin Tian to disturb her rest, knowing that the girl must be tired, so she came out of her room with a wooden basin!


    Out of the room, Lin Tian finds xiangtianyi!


    Xiangtian Yi has started to arrange the action against the Sakata family!


    Without the threat, xiangtian Yi is naturally able to let go and do a lot of work!


    Lin Tian estimates that this break is enough for the Sakata family to endure for a period of time!


    With the strength of the xiangtian family, the Sakata family is only defensive, and there is no resistance at all

 Chapter 1403

    After Lin Tian massages xiangtian Youmei''s feet, he goes to find xiangtian Yi. Of course, there is something wrong with xiangtian Yi!


    Of course, that''s not a big deal, just learning kung fu!


    It won''t be long before I go to Fukushima. I only have a few days to learn kung fu. Naturally, Lin Tian should cherish it. After this village, there''s no such shop. Where can I find a guy like xiangtian Yi who has a whole body of Kung Fu to learn!


    "Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian came to the hall with a smile.


    "Lin Tian, sit down!" Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said.


    After Lin Tian sat down, he asked eagerly, "Mr. xiangtian, when can you teach me some Kung Fu?"


    "Right now!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    "Really?" Lin Tian is a little surprised. After learning to be a successful doctor, he will not only be called Doctor Lin, but also have another name, that is great Xia Lin!


    "Of course it''s true. I''m an old man. Why are you joking with me?" Xiangtian Yi smiles, and then gets up and says, "let''s go to the yard and teach you some routines, and then practice more when you have time. With your qualifications, you should learn quickly!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Tian can''t wait to get up and follow xiangtianyi to the yard!


    When he came to the yard, xiangtian Yi sat on the stone bench and said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, do you know what the essence of Kung Fu lies in?"


    Lin Tian touched his chin, then shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what it is!"


    "Quick, sure, hard!" Xiangtian Yi said, "the so-called fast, is to move fast, with the speed that others can''t react, accurate, is to move accurately, just like your silver needle, can''t have the slightest deviation, ruthless, is to have enough strength, can use one move to defeat the enemy, absolutely won''t use two moves, this is the essence of Kung Fu!"


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, I can understand it!"


    "Well, I''ll teach you a few moves, so that you can easily understand what real Kung Fu is!" Xiangtian Yi got up and said.


    Lin Tian is a little excited, "please ask Mr. xiangtian for advice!"


    Xiangtian Yi got up and waved to Lin Tian, "come on, attack me with your greatest strength!"


    "Er... Attack you?" Lin Tian hesitates. It''s not good. Although xiangtian''s Kung Fu is very good, he is old after all. He has to walk on crutches. Do you want to attack him? In how to say, I have practiced.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, "it''s OK, attack me. I''m not as weak as you think. Just rest assured!"


    Looking at a relaxed expression, Lin Tian nodded!


    "Mr. xiangtian, you have to be careful. Although we are not experts, we have learned some fighting moves!" Lin Tian reminds a way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, come on, attack me with all your strength!" Xiangtian Yi waved.


    Lin Tian moves his arm, then stares at Xiang Tianyi tightly, clenches his fist and takes a big step to fight Xiang Tianyi!


    Xiangtian Yi threw his crutch to the ground and stood in the same place steadily, giving people a feeling of not moving at all!


    Lin Tian quickly punches xiangtian Yi with a sense of strength. He sees his fist getting closer and closer to xiangtian Yi, but xiangtian Yi is still standing in the same place!


    "Wipe, this old man can''t really be beaten?" Lin Tian has some doubts, but he can''t take back his fist. He goes straight to xiangtian Yi.


    But the next second, Lin genius found that his just worry is more than drop, grandma drop, how is this going on!


    Seeing that his fist is about to hit xiangtian Yi''s chest, he doesn''t know that his fist suddenly feels intercepted by a force!


    That''s right. It''s the palm of his hand!


    Xiangtian Yi''s rough palm holds Lin Tian''s fist, and Lin Tian''s action is still at the moment!


    No matter how hard Lin Tian is exerting, this fist can''t move forward!


    "Grandma, why is the old man so strong?" Lin Tian is full of doubts. How can xiangtian Yi, who can''t even walk steadily, have such great strength?


    "Ha ha, is that all?" Xiangtian Yi looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile.


    "Wipe, otherwise want which, oneself but used sucking strength!" Lin Tian said in his heart, and then he looked at xiangtian Yi in a puzzled way.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles at Lin Tian, and then a strong momentum suddenly comes!


    Lin Tian suddenly feels bad, which Xiang Tian Yi seems to have been ill, the whole life is lively!


    "Whoosh"


    Lin Tian feels that his body has come to a 180 degree rotation, and then his body turns over along the shoulder of xiangtian Yi!


    "I wipe it!" Lin Tian suddenly has a feeling that he has to face the ground. Grandma drops in. Is xiangtian Yi too cruel? Face to the ground, to disfigure the rhythm of wow.


    But fortunately, there was no danger, because when Lin Tian was about to hit the ground, Lin Tian felt dragged back by a strong force!


    "Hoo


    Lin Tian stood at the same place and breathed a long breath. If he bumped into her at that moment, it would be the end of his life. He would never want to be a girl in his life!


    At the same time, Lin Tian has to admire xiangtian Yi''s Kung Fu. His strength is so abundant!


    "Mr. xiangtian, you..." Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Yi suspiciously and says.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, and then says, "ha ha, are you so surprised?"


    "It''s unexpected. Under normal circumstances, your strength should not be so great?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Yes, I''m old. Where can I get my strength?" Xiangtian Yi nodded.


    "But... But you just had a lot of strength?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s called kung fu. Although I''m not strong enough, I can find the right time to burst out. Naturally, this burst of power is very terrible. That''s the essence of martial arts!" Xiangtian Yi explained.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Lin Tianyi nodded with a thoughtful expression.


    "Lin Tian, if you only teach you one move in one style, you will never become a master. You just learn the routine. The real essence is to teach you to understand martial arts and master it. You don''t have to stick to one move in one style!" Xiangtian Yi explained with both hands behind his back.


    Lin Tian nodded, "so much attention is paid to martial arts!"


    "Of course, both martial arts and medicine have the same principle. The most important thing is not to learn any technique, but to understand it. Only when you understand it, you can play it at will. Just like math problems, you can do any problem when you know the formula. This is the same principle!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Well, I understand a little bit!" Lin Tian nods with a smile. The process of learning kung fu from a master is unusual. Lin Tian is a little excited. He just wants to learn two moves from xiangtian Yi. Unexpectedly, this guy tells himself the essence of the house. It''s much better than a few simple moves.


    "Ma Sheng, bring me the martial arts books in my room!" Xiangtian Yi immediately said to ASO standing on one side.


    Lin Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard that he was a master of martial arts. Xiangtian Yi, an old man, was so interesting that he wanted to give his family treasure to himself?


    This makes Lin Tian not only happy, but also excited!


    Before long, Aso came over with a blue book cover that looked old-fashioned, and then handed it to Xiang Tianyi!


    Xiangtian Yi greets Lin Tian, and then says, "this book is compiled by me through my own epiphany in my life. Take it and have a look. There are not only some pithy moves, but also my understanding of martial arts in each period. If you have a thorough understanding of this book, you can become a martial arts expert. With your qualifications, I believe you should have no problem!"


    "Hehe, thank you, Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian doesn''t refuse. He just takes the book from xiangtian Yi. It''s the essence. For those who love martial arts, it''s the secret book of martial arts.


    Xiangtian Yi patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said, "Lin Tian, practice hard. I want to give you the management of triad in the future. When you have the ability, you will be convinced."


    "Er..." when Lin Tian heard xiangtian Yi''s words, he felt helpless. To tell the truth, he really didn''t have the interest in managing triads. How easy he was to be alone. Of course, it''s a dream for others. To marry Miss Youmei and control triads means that xiangtian family''s foundation for a hundred years is in his hands, This interest makes people calm down.


    "Mr. xiangtian, to tell you the truth, I''m really not good at Gang management, and my ambition is to carry forward Chinese medical skills. Even if I promise you, I''m afraid I won''t have time to take care of triads, so Mr. xiangtian, I mean you can find an able man from triads to manage triads for you!" Lin Tian suggested.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, xiangtian sighed and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "Lin Tian, do you know that few people have no chance to get to your position?"


    "Mr. xiangtian, I understand your good intentions, but you also understand that I am not good at managing triads, and I have no time. I don''t want to destroy triads in my hands, so I can''t be at ease all my life!" Lin Tian said.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, "don''t worry about that. I''m a triad with a clear hierarchy, as long as I have the momentum of living. Don''t you think I''m such an old man, I still don''t control triads, and I''m free every day? Unless it''s a major event in the society, some miscellaneous matters will be dealt with by relevant people. It''s like a country. If the president of the country even has to take care of the matter of catching thieves, then even if there are 100 parts, it''s not enough. I want you to just inject a soul into the triad and support their souls, just like I am in the triad! "


    Lin Tian has a little understanding of what xiangtian Yi said. At the same time, Lin Tian can see that xiangtian Yi has a great expectation of himself. I don''t know how much trust it takes to let go?


    "Lin God, you should do me a favor. For you, I believe it''s also an opportunity!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "don''t worry, I will consider it!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Xiangtian Yi smiles and pats Lin Tian on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1404

    From xiangtian home, Lin Tian returned to the hotel alone!


    Because Youmei xiangtian sprained her foot, Lin Tian could not enjoy the treatment of being a locomotive!


    Back at the hotel, Lin Tian came to LAN Zhenghao''s room to chat for a while, and then returned to his room!


    Lin Tian plans to take advantage of this time to study this book. He will not be afraid to do anything in the future. He can''t walk in the river and lake only with medical skills, but also with skills to protect his life. Only when his life is saved can he do other things!


    Just returned to the room, Qin Xueqing came in!


    Qin Xueqing is wearing a slim black professional suit, with a light makeup on her face!


    "Lin Tian, what happened last night?" Qin Xueqing came in and asked.


    Lin Tian went to bed and sat up. Then he reached for Qin Xueqing and said, "grandma, I almost died last night. Fortunately, I was not in danger!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing did not understand the situation at that time.


    Lin Tian said what happened last night. Qin Xueqing also felt a false alarm after hearing it. She always emphasized that Lin Tian should not take such risks in the future. No matter what the situation, she must ensure her safety!


    Lin Tian naturally agreed bitterly. Then he touched Qin Xueqing''s delicate face and asked, "where are you going?"


    "The company has some business here. I''ve already contacted the other side. I''m going to talk about it in the past." Qin Xueqing said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, be careful on the way. Do you want me to take you there?"


    "No, I just came to tell you. By the way, I''ll see how you are. Their company will send a car to pick me up later." Qin Xueqing said.


    "All right then!" Lin Tian answered, then poked his face, "come on, brother!"


    Qin Xueqing is very clever probe kisses Lin Tian''s cheek!


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing. If he doesn''t want to go out later, he really wants to be gentle with her now!


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian still restrained himself. Anyway, there was a chance!


    Just at this time, Qin Xueqing''s phone rings!


    "Well, OK, I''ll go downstairs at once!" Qin Xueqing answered the phone and said a few words.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, their company''s car is coming. I''m leaving!"


    "Well, slow down on the road!" Lin Tian waved his hand and said, because there is a company car dedicated to transport, Lin Tian is not too worried.


    Qin Xueqing waved her hand and then came out of the room!


    And Lin Tian himself in the room to see the xiangtian Yi to his martial arts book!


    Lin Tian watched it for a while, and then he became absorbed. Here, Tian Yi not only explained the essence of martial arts moves in detail, but also his detailed martial arts experience, as well as the opinions of each period!


    With these, it can be said that he pointed out a spacious road to Lin Tian. He would not walk around all kinds of roads like xiangtian Yi. When he found that there was no road ahead, he turned back. I think xiangtian Yi must have taken many detours at that time!


    What''s more, xiangtian Yi''s explanation in the book is very detailed, including the method of Dantian''s luck, which is easier for Lin Tian who has made great achievements in medicine!


    Yiwu himself is imaginative. Lin Tian can easily master all the vital points of the human body!


    Lin Tian read the first stage of the explanation, and immediately got out of bed and began to practice according to the moves in the book!


    According to the control of the life gate of each acupoint, Lin Tian kept punching back and forth!


    At the beginning, he was a little unfamiliar, but after groping, Lin Tian could play a set of fists out of Xingyun!


    A set of fists, ten minutes or so time to fight, Lin Tian recovered calm, feel the Dantian place a thick air flow in surging, the whole person suddenly become energetic!


    "It''s really Yiwu''s idea!" Lin Tian is not only secretly happy, the book xiangtian Yi gave him is just a treasure.


    Good cultivation methods can achieve results. Lin Tian can feel the strength of the fist he just played. After playing, Lin Tian feels that the whole person''s Qi has become majestic!


    No wonder xiangtian Yi''s momentum is so strong. It''s the momentum from inside to outside!


    After a set of boxing, Lin Tian''s forehead has oozed a little sweat, and then Lin Tian directly takes off his clothes, takes a bath, and then sleeps comfortably!


    After all, Lin Tian didn''t sleep last night. It''s not easy to insist on not sleeping now!


    After taking off his clothes, Lin Tian went into the bathroom, and then drenched under the head of the bath comfortably!


    After washing, the discomfort of being sticky by sweat disappeared immediately. After wiping his body, Lin Tian went back to bed naked!


    Lin Tian likes to sleep without clothes, no matter during the day or at night, so after taking a bath, Lin Tian doesn''t put on clothes and jumps to the bed to lie down!


    Just lying down, the door of the room was opened with a creak!


    Lin Tian knows who it is without looking at it. Among the people in this room, others don''t have their own door card, so LAN Yanmei has it. So don''t even think about it. It must be this girl!


    After the door opened, LAN Yanmei came in and saw that she was naked on the bed. She not only yelled "ah", but also quickly closed the door!


    Lin Tian''s helpless eyes looked at the blue smoke, and then said, "what''s your name, haven''t you seen it?"


    "You rascal, why don''t you wear clothes in broad daylight?" LAN Yanmei pointed to Lin Tian and said.


    "How to talk? I''m in my room, not in the street. Who stipulates that I can''t wear clothes?" Lin Tian spread out a hand to say, this girl a surprised, let a person think oneself how she did.


    "Cut, shameless guy, I think you are deliberately seducing me!" Blue smoke Mei pinches waist a pair of interrogative expression to say.


    "Er... Brother seduces you?" Lin Tian is speechless. He is not a sister. He hasn''t heard that a man seduces a woman. He seduces a wool.


    "Yes, Lin Tian, now I can tell you responsibly that you have aroused my desire. Hope, so you must try your best to satisfy my desire. Hope, I must satisfy my desire unconditionally. Do you understand?" LAN Yanmei points to Lin Tian and says to Lin Tian like a hooligan.


    "Er... I wipe, this desire. Look at the strong woman, you really can''t stop it!" Lin Tian not only sighed.


    LAN Yanmei said, just like a hungry wolf, she pounced on Lin Tian!


    And Lin Tian is like a lamb lying on the bed!


    This... This makes Lin Tian a little uncomfortable. How can he feel that he has suffered a loss in this matter?


    Lin Tianke never likes to be passive. He comes back to the place where LAN Yanmei is!


    A primitive scuffle is about to begin!


    A burst of heavy rain, two people have been sweating on the bed!


    After the rest, LAN Yanmei lay on Lin Tian''s strong chest, stroked Lin Tian''s strong muscle with her hand, and then said, "son of a bitch, I don''t know if I''ll go to my sister''s house when I come back. Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Er..." Lin Tian looks depressed. It''s really hard for them to wait on each other. If they go directly to LAN Yanmei''s room, Qin Xueqing just can''t find herself. How can they explain this call?


    Ah, now Lin Tian finally understands that it''s hard to have many women!


    "How can I, I''d like you to eat us!" Lin Tian grinned and reached for a touch in front of LAN Yanmei''s bulge. He was full of elasticity. "I didn''t sleep all night last night. I just went home now, so I want to sleep!"


    "That''s just right. It''s not the same to go straight to my room to sleep!" LAN Yanmei said.


    "Er..." Lin Tian was speechless for a while. Did LAN Yanmei really not understand or did she not understand? Isn''t this girl always smart?


    LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian with a depressed expression. She not only laughs with a puff, but also reaches out her hand to hit Lin Tian, "well, I''m teasing you. I don''t know what your virtue is. You''re typically afraid of women¡°


    "Wipe, are you afraid of women? I''m kidding. I''ve never been afraid of anyone! " After listening to Lin Tian, he patted his chest and said.


    "Virtue, are you strong again? Or I''ll be here today, waiting for Xueqing to come back? " LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian and says.


    "Keke, that Yanmei, I always think you are not a mischievous woman!" Lin Tian dry cough two said.


    "Well, virtue!" LAN Yanmei gives Lin Tian a look of disdain.


    Lin Tian hugged LAN Yanmei and chatted for a while, but Lin Tian was really tired and sleepy, so he fell asleep soon!


    I don''t know how long I slept. Lin Tian was woken up by the phone!


    Open your eyes to see, blue smoke Mei has gone, may have gone back!


    "Grandma, who''s disturbing me to sleep?" Lin Tian angrily picked up his mobile phone to have a look, but it was still a strange number.


    "Hello, who is it?" Lin Tian impatiently picked up the phone to preach.


    "Hehe, is that Mr. Lin?" There was a little unkind laughter on the phone.


    Lin Tian frowned. There are only a few people he knows in Tokyo. Who is so idle?


    "I am. Who are you?" Lin Tian asked unhappily.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, I''m the garden of some companies of Taifa medical equipment in Tokyo!" The man introduced in the telephone.


    "Oh, no, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked directly, for himself, sleeping is still the most important thing, so Lin Tian wanted to hang up the phone and go to bed.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, I want to talk to you. Do you have time?" Tian Yuan asked with a smile on the phone.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Lin Tian directly simply refused, and then directly hang up the phone, grandma drop, he even don''t know you, still talk? Talk about your sister, disturb me to sleep.

 Chapter 1405

    So after Lin Tian hung up the phone, he threw his cell phone aside and went to sleep bitterly!


    But Lin Tiangang closed his eyes and his phone rang again!


    Lin Tian picked up the phone and looked at it. It was just that number. Then Lin Tian answered the phone directly and said, "Hello, do I know you?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, we don''t know each other. Let''s meet if it''s convenient?" Tian Yuan said on the phone.


    "Gunduzi, you are not a sister. Why do I meet you? I tell you, don''t disturb me to sleep!" Lin Tian scolded and hung up the phone.


    Lin Tian is also very annoyed. Usually, the most annoying thing is that others disturb his sleep, and he is still sleeping sweetly. If he changes to the normal time, Lin Tian may have a better attitude, but now, Lin Tian has no good face. What''s more, he doesn''t wake up from a person he doesn''t know, and he has a chat with you!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian lay down again and planned to continue to sleep. The man was scolded by himself and couldn''t call him back, could he?


    I wanted to go on sleeping comfortably, but I didn''t know that the phone rang again at this time!


    Now Lin Tian is going to run away. If the caller is in front of him, Lin can''t recognize his parents. What does this guy belong to? Even if he is a beautiful girl, after being scolded by himself, he can''t call again and again!


    Lin Tian angrily picked up the phone, and then directly scolded, "I said you Ya is not owe ah, I scold you, you also call again and again, is not brain damage?"


    "Lin Tian, it''s me!" The phone was silent for a while, then a familiar voice rang out.


    Lin Tian heard the voice, frowned, he naturally heard the voice is who, can''t help some doubt, how can it be her?


    "Snow clear?" Lin Tian some not sure asked, this girl is not to go to the company to talk about cooperation? What''s going on? Lin Tian didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, can I have a good chat with you now?" On the other side of the phone, Qin Xueqing didn''t come and answer, so Tian Yuan took the phone.


    Lin Tian frowned and had a bad premonition. Depending on the situation, Qin Xueqing was obviously threatened, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, you forgot a little. I just introduced myself. You don''t remember so soon?" Tian Yuan laughs on the phone.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?" Lin Tian some exasperation of say, now also is sleepy idea completely have no.


    "Ha ha, there''s no purpose. I just want to invite Mr. Lin to come to me to sit down and have a chat. Of course, if Mr. Lin feels sleepy, he can continue to sleep for a while. I won''t mind, but Miss Qin''s side, ha ha!" Pastoral sneer.


    Lin Tian clenched his fist, five finger joints were clenched crackling sound, Qin Xueqing in Lin Tian''s heart, higher than anyone in her heart, he will never let anyone hurt her, hurt her, Lin Tian will let him get cruel punishment, can say Qin Xueqing, is Lin Tian''s scale, let Lin Tian angry scale!


    "Don''t talk about it. You want to talk about it. Where are you? I''ll go right away!" Lin Tian coldly said that now Qin Xueqing''s comfort is the most important, so Lin Tian doesn''t want to delay any time.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was still concerned about Miss Qin. Well, go downstairs now. I''ve sent someone to wait for you at the door of the hotel!" Pastoral sneered and preached on the phone.


    Lin Tian didn''t take care of the countryside, so he hung up directly!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian put on his clothes and went straight out of the room!


    Just out of the room, I met Tu Long!


    Seeing Lin Tian''s eagerness to go out, Tu Long not only asked, "master, where are you going?"


    "Something''s wrong with Xueqing. I''m going to Taifa company." Lin Tian said as he went to the elevator.


    "Master, do you want me to go with you?" Tu Long asked at the back.


    "No!" Lin Tian saw the elevator door open, said a, directly down the elevator.


    To the hotel downstairs, a Mercedes Benz car slowly driving over!


    Mercedes Benz car stopped beside Lin Tian, a man wearing sunglasses said to Lin Tian, "get on the bus!"


    Lin Tian opened the door and got on the car, then the Mercedes Benz slowly drove out of the hotel square!


    The car is driving slowly on the road, and now Lin Tian is really anxious, Qin Xueqing''s position in Lin Tian''s heart is needless to say, in case Qin Xueqing is hurt, Lin Tian will feel sorry all his life!


    However, judging from the current situation, Qin Xueqing should not have anything to do now. After all, the other party has not yet put forward a request. If they really want to hurt Qin Xueqing, it is also their request that they threaten themselves with Qin Xueqing after they refuse to agree!


    But even so, Lin Tian is not at ease, want to see Qin Xueqing as soon as possible!


    "Say, can you drive faster?" Lin Tian said to the driver in front.


    The driver ignored Lin Tian and took the initiative to raise the speed!


    Ten minutes or so, the Mercedes stopped in front of a high-rise building!


    "Mr. Tian is upstairs. Go in!" The driver stopped and said to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the building in front of him


    Then, Lin Tian walked into the hall quickly!


    After entering the hall, Lin Tian directly asked the receptionist, and then, under the guidance of the security guard, went straight to the office on the 30th floor of the building!


    The elevator slowly rises to the 30th floor, the elevator door opens, and Lin Tian quickly steps out of the elevator!


    Led by the security guard, Lin Tian goes to the office!


    In front of the office, the security guard knocked!


    "Mr. Tian, the person you are looking for is coming!" Said the guard outside the door.


    "Well, let him in!" Tianyuan said in the office.


    The security guard looks at Lin Tian, just about to open his mouth, but Lin Tian doesn''t even answer. He opens the door and goes in!


    After entering the office, Lin Tian looks directly at a middle-aged man sitting at his desk!


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a gray suit, looks at Lin Tian coming in and laughs!


    Lin Tian is not in the mood to laugh with this guy. He says directly, "where''s Qin Xueqing?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be nervous. Don''t worry. She''s fine. Nothing will happen!" Tian Yuan said, then picked up a remote control and pressed it against the wall on one side of the office.


    Then the LCD screen on the wall shows Qin Xueqing''s figure!


    Qin Xueqing sits on the stool, and there are two big men standing behind. It seems that Qin Xueqing has not been hurt for the time being!


    Then, Lin Tian looked at the countryside and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, don''t look at me like this. As long as we have a good chat, I won''t embarrass you!" The countryside said with a smile.


    Lin Tianping regained his mood and knew that it was not the time to be impulsive. He calmly dealt with everything. This was Lin Tian''s constant reminder that nothing happened and everything should be dealt with calmly!


    "If you have anything, just say it!" Lin said slowly.


    Tianyuan smiles, then lights a big cigar with thick thumb, looks at Lin Tian and says, "Mr. Lin, do you want one?"


    Looking at this guy, Lin Tian really wants a big slap in the face!


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. What do you want to talk about Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He looks at the countryside and says coldly.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that you have excellent medical skills, and you are also famous in the medical field, so I want to cooperate with you!" Tianyuan looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "What to cooperate with?" Lin Tian asked, but Lin Tian certainly guessed that this guy had nothing good to do with his cooperation.


    Tian Yuan smiles and says, "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just a matter of hands-on for Mr. Lin. it''s said that Mr. Lin and his medical team are going to Fukushima. It''s said that a new virus is spreading in Fukushima. I want Mr. Lin to help collect those new viruses!"


    As soon as Lin Tian heard this, he immediately understood the intention of Tian Yuan. After all, it was for the sake of the virus!


    "No way!" Lin Tian flatly refused that this new virus, Lin Tian, knew its harmfulness. If it spread, it would be no less than an abnormal plague. Moreover, when this virus came to the bad hands of the countryside, its destructive power to the society was unimaginable.


    Pastoral face a heavy, and then a sneer, "Mr. Lin, this is the result of your careful consideration? Don''t you care about Miss Qin? "


    "You..." Lin Tian clenched his fist tightly. This matter really made Lin Tian difficult. On the one hand, it was Qin Xueqing''s comfort, on the other hand, it was the whole society''s comfort. Lin Tian really didn''t know how to choose!


    Lin Tian didn''t give up Qin Xueqing. It''s absolutely impossible. It can''t be said that Lin Tian is too selfish. It can only be said that Qin Xueqing''s position in Lin Tian''s heart is too important!


    Tianyuan smoked a big cigar, then slowly vomited a thick smoke, and then slowly said, "Mr. Lin, you are a smart man, what should you do? I think you should be clear in your heart!"


    Lin Tian looked at the countryside coldly, fingers clenched crackling, "I want to see her, otherwise I won''t promise you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a problem, but don''t try to save her. If you have this idea, I advise you to give it up as soon as possible, so that we won''t tear your face when we get it!" Said Tian Yuan.


    "Cut the crap and take me to see her!" Lin tianlazy listen to rural said these bullshit, directly said.


    Tian Yuan smiles, then rings her fingers, and then opens the door on the other side of the office, from which comes two black bodyguards!


    "Grandma, this guy is really insidious. He was already on guard!" Lin Tian scolded in his heart.

 Chapter 1407

    The bodyguard looked at Lin Tian fiercely and said coldly, "you can fight. Come on, see if your speed is fast or mine!"


    Lin Tian stares at the bodyguard coldly, "let her go, or I won''t forgive me!"


    The bodyguard looked at Lin Tian with a ferocious smile, and then said, "can''t you spare me? I''ll see how you can''t get around me. If you don''t want her to die, you can come. It''s worth it if I can take such a beautiful woman to be buried with me! "


    "It''s your choice. If you don''t want to live, don''t blame me!" Lin Tian said coldly, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. Then, with a wave of his hand, Lin Tian inserted a silver needle directly into the bodyguard''s forehead!


    The bodyguard "hum" a, big eyes opened, the whole person was lying on the ground, and there was only one red dot at the silver needle!


    For the miracle doctor, saving people is simple, killing a person is also simple!


    Because Lin Tian knows the vital acupoints of the human body. As long as he knows the location of these acupoints, it''s easy to kill people!


    But as a doctor, to save people, killing is only a last resort, just like this bodyguard, if it is not a threat to Qin Xueqing''s life, Lin Tian will knock him unconscious at most, and will definitely not kill him!


    Now he threatens Qin Xueqing''s safety, so Lin Tian kills him without mercy!


    Qin Xueqing was shocked by the bodyguard who fell to the ground, and then said, "is he dead?"


    "Well, he died, but he deserved it. I gave him a chance!" Lin Tian coldly said, and then took Qin Xueqing''s hand, "let''s go, time is urgent, let''s get out of here!"


    Qin Xueqing nodded and followed Lin Tian to the corridor exit!


    But go to the corridor exit of the gate, Lin Tian drink Qin Xueqing directly by the gate to take up!


    When Lin Tian came in, he remembered that he had to enter the password for the gate. Without the password, he couldn''t open the door at all!


    "Grandma, what can I do?" Lin Tian was a little worried.


    "Lin Tian, why don''t you go back and let them open the door?" Qin Xueqing suggested.


    Lin Tian nodded, and then said, "now it''s the only way. There''s no better way!"


    Immediately, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing return to the room they just closed!


    Lin Tian pricked the big man with a silver needle!


    In an instant, the man''s body can move!


    And in the moment of moving, the big man''s reaction speed is also very fast, direct attack toward Lin Tian!


    Lin Tianzao was on guard. He opened the big man''s arm directly, and then grabbed the big man''s neck!


    "If you want to die, go on!" Lin Tian coldly looked at the big man and said.


    The big man looks at Lin Tian, and his murderous eyes become relaxed. He is obviously restrained by Lin Tian''s powerful momentum. He lives well in this world, and no one wants to die!


    "I ask you, what''s the password for the door out there?" Lin Tian looked at the man and asked.


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Lin Tian coldly looked at the man and said, "don''t you know? You just opened the door


    "Even if I know, I won''t tell you. I know the password myself. If you don''t want to go out, you''ll kill me. By the way, there''s no cell phone signal¡° The big man looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "Want to die? Ha ha, what you think is too simple, I will not let you die, I will let you live not like death, this kind of taste has not tried? Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a good try! " Lin Tian sneered, and then took the silver needle in his hand and pricked several needles on the man''s body.


    After several injections, the man shivered and felt his body muscles start to ache. Moreover, the pain is hidden from the whole body. This taste is unspeakable. Anyway, it makes people crazy!


    Just a few seconds, the big man''s forehead suddenly blue veins, a face of ferocious looking at Lin Tian said, "what did you do?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything. I just pricked a few needles on you. It won''t be long before you can realize your dream and experience the feeling that you can''t survive or die. I hope you can remember it well. Of course, if you can''t stand it, you can also tell me the password, and I will relieve the pain immediately. Of course, you think it''s enjoyment, Then you can have a good time. When you''ve had enough, tell me! " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    The big man''s face was ferocious. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "don''t dream. I won''t tell you!"


    "Ha ha, whatever!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Lin Tian is very confident in his needling. The pain has exceeded the limit of the human body. Even if the man is talking about it now, he will not be able to bear it for a while. Then he will tell himself!


    As time goes by, the pain on the man is more and more obvious, more and more obvious!


    The big man was biting his teeth, and the blue tendons on his forehead and neck had already sprung up!


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The big man clenched his fist and roared wildly!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still enjoy it. It''s so cool. Don''t worry. This is just the beginning. There will be more exciting things later. Take your time, don''t worry!" Lin Tian said to the man with a smile.


    Five minutes later, the man began to lie on the ground and twitch. He was shivering all over. But how to twitch and shiver, the man could not die, and he could not faint. He could only endure the pain like this!


    "I, I said, I said, please help me relieve the pain!" The big man finally can''t bear the pain, lying on the ground panting for Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian smiles. The result is naturally within his expectation. No one can bear the pain. In the end, begging for mercy is a sure thing. Lin Tiansi has no doubt!


    "That''s right. If you had cooperated so early, you wouldn''t have suffered so long. In the future, you should learn to be smart and know the current affairs well. Do you understand?" Lin Tian looks at the big man and says.


    The man didn''t say much, but gasped and said, "relieve my pain!"


    "All right, now!" Lin Tian smiles, and then stabs the big man twice with a silver needle.


    After the two needles were pricked, the man felt like a heavy burden, and his whole body seemed to collapse. At the same time, the man took a long breath to see how much stimulation the pain just brought to him!


    "Tell me, what''s the code!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to waste his time. If he stays here for a moment, he will be more dangerous. Moreover, this is only the beginning. It''s not certain whether he can break out by opening the door. After all, there are only six bodyguards here, so it''s easy to deal with.


    Lin Tian is not sure whether he can go out smoothly now. Anyway, even if he can''t go out today, he will take Qin Xueqing with him. Anyway, Lin Tian won''t throw Qin Xueqing out alone!


    In this case, Lin Tian can only fight for luck!


    I hope the God of luck can take care of me!


    The big man obediently tells Lin Tianhou the password, and Lin Tian takes Qin Xueqing to the corridor!


    Then, Lin Tian entered the password according to the big man''s words. It was true that the closed door was opened automatically!


    After opening it, Lin Tian is a little happy. He takes Qin Xueqing''s hand and goes out!


    But just opened the door that moment, originally happy Lin Tian instant gloomy down, in front of himself, stood a group of people in front of him!


    Looking at a group of people in front of him, Lin Tian was disappointed in an instant. There were almost more than 30 people!


    Lin Tian is a little confident when he plays ten, but he is not sure when he plays thirty. What''s more, he has to take care of Qin Xueqing. If he wants to fight, he can fight, but now he can''t pull Qin Xueqing to fight together!


    His thick skin and rotten meat can stand chopping, but Qin Xueqing is a girl. Even if she gets a knife at any position on her body, it will be a pain that can''t be wiped away for a lifetime!


    Tianyuan is sitting on the stool, and more than 30 big men are standing behind him!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Pastoral holding a cigar, looking at Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian looked at the countryside, not so nervous as before. When he arrived at this place, Lin Tian released himself and looked at the countryside with a smile. "Ha ha, I''m sorry to have kept Mr. Tianyuan waiting for a long time!"


    "Soon, soon, soon!" Tianyuan waved her hand, but she would look at Lin Tian and smile, which gives people a shivering feeling, "Lin Tian, do you remember what I reminded you before?"


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "remember, what happened?"


    "If you do this, can our cooperation continue? Can you still make me trust you? " The countryside said coldly.


    Lin Tian stood up and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If you can''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate. If you can''t trust, you won''t trust. I never ask you to cooperate with me and trust me!"


    "Lin Tian!" Tianyuan glared at Lin Tian and roared, "since you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, you don''t want to go out of here!"


    "Yes? Whether I can go out is not up to you! " Lin Tian looked at the countryside and said.


    "Ha ha, with you, do you think you can be my opponent of more than 30 people?" Pastoral sneer.


    "What if not? Anyway, I continue to do so, and I''ve prepared for the worst. It doesn''t matter! " Lin Tiansi doesn''t care.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''ll see how good you can fight today. Today I''ll fight until you''re satisfied!" The countryside cheers coldly.


    Lin Tian stood up and said, "wait at any time!"


    "Ha ha!" Pastoral sneer, did not say anything, but waved, soon, from the pastoral side stood two men in black clothes.

 Chapter 1408

    Lin Tian motioned Qin Xueqing to let her back. Now Lin Tian is most worried about Qin Xueqing, and his comfort is second!


    After the two men in black came out, the countryside slowly vomited smoke, looked at the legs and said, "you two, don''t let me down, beat him down as soon as possible!"


    Two men in black nodded, "yes, just give us one minute!"


    "Ha ha, a minute? Did the two brothers grow up boasting? Don''t let me break it with a silver needle at that time! " Lin Tianyi said in a sarcastic tone.


    The two men in black were enraged by Lin Tian''s words. It was the contempt of chiguoguo. How could the two people who had been very important here bear this kind of contempt?


    "Smelly boy, what a big tone. If you don''t fight today, it''s strange to ask your grandfather to sue your grandmother!" Two men in black pointed at Lin Tian and scolded angrily.


    Lin Tian does not care about the spread of the hands, "is it? I hope it''s not you who call grandfather! "


    "Don''t talk to him, talk with your strength!" Two men in black are lazy talking with Lin Tian. They attack Lin Tian one after another.


    Lin Tian naturally can see that these two guys are not ordinary guys, and their Kung Fu is not weak!


    In the face of Lin Tian''s rapid attack from the two people, Lin Tian quickly made a counterattack, did not dare to be vigilant!


    If you can''t even beat these two people, let alone the more than 30 people behind, it''s even more impossible!


    It can be seen that they both know foreign Kung Fu, so the attack is particularly fierce!


    Lin Tian naturally won''t fight head-on. The hardness of their physical condition is beyond comparison. If they want to defeat them, they use skills. This is what xiangtian Yi says in his book. Skills can dress up all the masters!


    So Lin Tian tried to avoid their frontal attack, while slowly looking for opportunities!


    As long as we find the chance, Lin Tian will fight back with one move!


    Lin Tian''s reaction is very sensitive, two people fight for a while, just didn''t hurt Lin Tian!


    Two people not only have some anxious eyes, stop to curse a way toward Lin Tian, "MD, have a kind of don''t hide!"


    "Er... You''re Shabi. Don''t hide and let me fight!" Lin Tian pointed to two people and said.


    "Shit, you''re a loser. You know how to hide!" Two people scold a way.


    When Lin Tian heard these two people''s words, he really laughed and looked at them and said, "two brothers, if you don''t want to be a loser, then don''t you stand there and let me have a look, OK?"


    "Shit, we''ll stop writing. We''ll stand and let you fight¡° Said the two.


    Lin Tian was happy again, and he said, "that''s it. I''ll stop writing. I''ll stand still and let you fight? You child, you are impatient even if you can''t hit people! "


    ¡°m,d!¡± Two people directly by Lin Tian a few words to make the eye, obviously in the bickering, two people are not Lin Tian''s opponent.


    "Hey, it seems that a minute has passed. I''m still fine. It seems that you two are really boasting!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "Go to hell!" The two men in black were already furious. They hit Lin Tian with their fists, but their fists were still strong.


    Lin Tian is still skilful evasion, has been looking for two black men''s flaws, as long as there is a chance, Lin Tian will teach them to behave!


    In this way, two people have not been able to fight Lin Tian, are a little anxious, this urgent eye, the flaw of the move will naturally burst out!


    "Here''s the chance!" Lin Tian said in secret that they had made a bold decision, and they threw their fists at Lin Tian from both sides.


    This fist, let Lin Tian seize the opportunity, Lin Tian a virtual retreat, and then hand clenched two people to fight the fist!


    The strength of the two men''s fists is just fierce. Lin Tian just grasped this point. He won''t go against their strength, but will follow their strength!


    So, Lin Tian grabbed their wrists and yanked them forward!


    "Boom"


    Two people rushed to face, because the power used too much, in addition to two people in mind some anxious, power control is not fierce, so two people directly hit together!


    Opposite this kind of master, two people collide with each other, appears a little funny!


    After they collided with each other, Lin Tianshun threw them out. Their bodies directly hit the wall and then fell to the ground!


    "Poof!"


    Two people roll to the ground, feel the heart of a stream of heat, a mouthful of blood on the spray out!


    "Ha ha, it''s normal!" Lin Tian clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Two people a face can''t believe of looking at Lin Tian, obviously very surprised, they two people unexpectedly will lose to Lin Tian!


    "No way!" Two people face ferocious roar, and then a pat on the ground, the body directly from the ground, and then directly toward Lin Tian attack.


    Two people have already been consumed by Lin Tian almost, now Lin Tian can completely confront!


    "Since you don''t know how to be a man, I''ll teach you to be a man today." Lin Tian sneers. Facing the man who gets up and pounces on him, Lin Tian makes a stride and directly impacts on the man. Then he takes off with one foot.


    And Lin Tian kicks out, turns around directly, and the shadow rushes towards another man like a Jaguar!


    Another man didn''t have the chance to react at all, because Lin Tian''s speed was too fast. The man was very frightened. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian would have such explosive power!


    However, Lin Tian didn''t give him a chance to think more. He jumped directly in front of him, reached for his left arm, and then hit the man''s abdomen with his fist!


    One, two, three


    Lin Tian directly and fiercely hit more than ten fists, and the man was directly hit and vomited to the ground!


    "Poof"


    The man covered his chest, directly a mouthful of blood sprayed out!


    Lin Tian clapped his hands, looked at the man with a disappointed face, shook his head and said, "ah, I''m so disappointed. I thought what a powerful role it is, it''s not enough for my brother to play. What do I say? I just said that I can even out my brother in one minute?"


    "Useless things!" Tianyuan sat opposite and said coldly. It was obvious that the two guys had been beaten by Lin Tian, which was a shame for him.


    Two people a face depressed, also really didn''t think of Lin Tian this guy unexpectedly so fierce!


    Tian Yuan waved his hand and said to the big man behind him, "come on, drag these two useless guys out for me. Don''t disgrace me here!"


    Soon, a few big men came out from behind and dragged the two men out like dogs!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian not only felt sorry for the two men, but also worked for the countryside. At last, he was treated like this because he lost face. It''s sad, but this kind of elder brother is doomed to find no loyal man!


    Looking at the two men being dragged down, Lin Tian smiles at the countryside, "it seems that your men are not so good, but they have a set of skills to brag, ha ha!"


    With a gloomy face, Tian Yuan looks at Lin Tian coldly. In the face of Lin Tian''s sarcasm, Tian Yuan naturally feels very angry. You know, the initiative is still in his own hands. It''s easy to kill Lin Tian, who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. It''s just a matter of doing it by himself!


    However, it is explained above that Lin Tian''s life can not be killed, because Lin Tian''s life is too valuable, which is related to the new virus. If Lin Tian is killed, I''m afraid no one can be competent for this task. If someone else is sent to Fukushima, I''m afraid he will be infected and die before he gets the new virus!


    After all, there are many medical teams sent to Fukushima, but none of them can come back well!


    This kind of thing, not who want to do can do, need this person has enough medical skills, and Lin Tian is the only choice!


    Now kill Lin Tian, no effect, will only increase the difficulty of getting the new virus!


    And if you can''t get this new virus, the Sakata family can only watch the xiangtian family slowly erode the Sakata family''s industry. There is no way!


    To keep the Sakata family, the only way is to use the new virus to deal with the xiangtian family, so as to eliminate the xiangtian family, so as to dominate the whole Tokyo!


    So Lin Tian can''t die, but will use all means to threaten Lin Tian to achieve what they want to do!


    "Lin Tian, I''m giving you one last chance. I promise you that your woman and you will be safe and sound, and I''ll give you a huge sum of money that you can''t imagine. We can become friends after it''s finished, but if you don''t promise us, don''t blame me for being impolite. You, including your woman, won''t go out of here today!" Tianyuan looks at Lin Tian and says coldly. There is a murderous air in her eyes.


    Lin Tian stood up and said, "be a friend? It''s ridiculous. Are you stupid or do you think I''m stupid? Even if I get the virus for you, will you let me go? If I were you, I would shovel grass and root, so in this case, I might as well work hard, cooperation is impossible! "


    Lin Tian''s refusal is very simple, because Lin Tian knows very well that for these people who have no credit to speak of, in the end, it''s still his own loss, and then it''s really over!


    Tianyuan stares at Lin Tian coldly, and his tone is very gloomy. "Lin Tian, I hope you can think about it. You first understand the current situation. Do you think you can go out? Or can you take your woman out? Don''t force us to do what we don''t like to do at that time! "


    "Ha ha, I understand the situation very well, and I know more about your conduct!" Lin Tian sneers, and then reaches for Qin Xueqing''s hand, "if you have the ability, leave us. Even if you die, I won''t cooperate with you!"


    Pastoral eyes show very cold, looking at Lin Tian sneer, "it''s not so easy to die, I will let you watch your woman slowly die in front of you, and then slowly torture you, let you live not to die not to!"


    "Yes? It depends on whether you have that ability or not Lin Tiansi didn''t have the appearance of fear, spread to spread a hand to say.

 Chapter 1409

    Tianyuan took a puff of his cigar, then waved his hand, and ordered to the man behind him, "go on, catch me the living, half dead!"


    "Xueqing, stand behind and try to protect yourself!" Lin Tian turns to Qin Xueqing and says.


    Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian with worried face, "Lin Tian, you must be careful!"


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''m not so easy to be knocked down. I''m going to take you out. I can''t even protect my own women. Am I still a man?" Lin Tian grinned and touched Qin Xueqing''s cheek. If he wanted to say that he would beat 30 or 40 people, Lin Tian was not sure, but so what?


    Qin Xueqing nodded her head and then put her head forward to kiss Lin Tian on the cheek!


    "What are you doing? Give it to me Pastoral sitting in front of the stool coldly said.


    As soon as the pastoral order came out, a group of big men wulala rushed to Lintian!


    Lin Tian clenched his fist tightly, looked at the man with firm eyes, and then roared, a strong momentum burst out from the inside out!


    Soon, Lin Tian stepped into the wolves like a tiger and began to bite!


    But after all, the space is limited, so the density of the crowd is relatively secret, which is even worse for Lin Tian, because it will give people a feeling of wave after wave!


    Lin Tian directly beat several big men who rushed up one after another. Lin Tian also understood what xiangtian Yi said. He must be firm, accurate and ruthless. Therefore, Lin Tian basically fought to defeat the enemy. Those who hit on the ground will not stand up and continue to fight!


    A fierce fight, Lin Tian continued to attack rapidly, more than ten people have been Lin tiangan fell to the ground!


    But after all, Lin Tian is flesh and blood. In the process of fighting, he must have suffered more or less damage. Coupled with the rapid consumption of physical strength, Lin Tian feels that he can''t do what he wants!


    "Bang"


    Surrounded in the circle, Lin Tian is not careful and is directly kicked from the back by a big man who rushes forward!


    Lin Tian gets a foot and staggers forward a few steps. A big man standing in front of him quickly steps forward and kicks Lin Tian''s belly!


    All of a sudden, Lin Tian felt that his abdomen was tumbling. These big men were all practicing their own skills. Naturally, the strength of his feet was needless to say!


    Lin Tian gets this kick and is directly kicked to the ground. Then the man who just kicked Lin Tian pours on him!


    Looking at the big man''s fist, Lin Tian clenched his teeth. When the big man''s fist was about to come up, Lin Tian grabbed the big man''s fist, and then broke it down fiercely. Then he turned over and pressed the big man directly on himself. Then he swung his fist and hit the big man''s chin. The big man turned his eyes and fainted.


    Immediately, Lin Tian turned over and stood up directly from the ground!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s mouth has slightly exuded a trace of blood!


    But as soon as I got up, a group of people from wulala around me rushed towards Lin Tian!


    Facing the fists and hands and feet from all directions, Lin Tian is unable to dodge and resist at all. There is not much place to dodge. If he wants to resist, he has only one pair of hands and feet. How can he resist more than ten pairs of hands and feet at the same time?


    Soon, Lin Tian''s body was knocked down to the ground, and then Lin Tian lay on the ground, feeling that countless feet were kicking his body!


    Lin Tian can only hold his head with his fist to reduce the damage!


    In this way, Lin Tian was almost kicked for five or six minutes, and his body fell apart!


    "All right, stop it!" Said Tian Yuan with a wave.


    Soon, a group of big men stopped and retreated to the back of the countryside!


    "Lin Tian!" Qin Xueqing rushed to Lin Tian''s side with a worried face.


    Lin Tian slowly raised his head, a little move, the pain will spread all over the body!


    "Lin Tian, are you ok?" Qin Xueqing asked anxiously.


    Lin Tian grinned, "Xueqing, is my face OK? So handsome? "


    When Qin Xueqing heard Lin Tian''s words, she couldn''t help laughing and hitting Lin Tian, "what time is it? You are still in the mood to make fun of it!"


    "Otherwise, a master can''t cry?" Lin Tian said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to fight well!" Pastoral said with a smile.


    "Average, average!" Lin Tian turned to look at the countryside and said.


    "Lin Tian, I respect you as a man. I''m giving you a chance. Do you agree to my terms or not?" Tianyuan looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "I said you''re not going to give up!" Lin Tian grinned at the countryside and said, which also made Lin Tian understand that the new virus is very important to them. Otherwise, when he said that, they still didn''t do it and asked to cooperate with them. This only shows that the new virus is very important to them, and he is also important to them, because they also understand, Only they have the strength to successfully retrieve the new virus.


    Tianyuan looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t give up, it''s that I''m giving you an opportunity. I hope you can be more knowledgeable and seize this opportunity!"


    "Yes? According to you, should I also thank you? " Lin Tian not only sneered.


    Hearing Lin Tian''s tone, Tian Yuan''s face was not happy. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Lin Tian''s words. Obviously, Lin Tian didn''t want to agree with their cooperation!


    "Lin Tian, don''t be shameless, don''t let me do things I don''t want to do!" The countryside said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to die. I won''t agree to your terms." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me!" Tian Yuan nodded, then waved, and the two men next to him walked towards Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian frowned, naturally understand what these two men want to do, they must be to Qin Xueqing!


    And Lin Tian naturally can''t let them threaten Qin Xueqing, if they take Qin Xueqing to coerce themselves, maybe they will really answer their coercion!


    After all, Qin Xueqing''s position in Lin Tian''s heart is irreplaceable. Lin Tian can''t watch the rural people hurt her in front of him!


    Lin Tian directly forward, protect in front of Qin Xueqing, in the face of the two big men rushing up, Lin Tian quickly forward to lift his fist, directly two fists to the ground!


    Tianyuan looked at Lin Tian, slowly smoked a big cigar, then slowly spit out a wisp of smoke, "ha ha, it''s such a time, but also resist? You can beat two, but can you beat this group? "


    Lin Tian glared at the countryside, "if you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go!"


    After hearing this, Tian Yuan looked up and laughed, "ha ha ha, I like this kind of caring expression. The more you care about her, the more you can''t leave her. The more you don''t have the heart to see her hurt. Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll let you slowly realize what you don''t want to see. I''ll let you realize that you can''t help watching your own woman suffer!"


    "You dare!" Lin Tian clenched his fists, and his five fingers cracked.


    "Ha ha, do you dare me?" Pastoral gave a sneer and then waved.


    Then, a group of big men in the back of the countryside slowly gathered around here!


    Although Lin Tian has fallen more than ten people on the ground, there are still more than twenty people. Now his physical strength has been exhausted. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to continue fighting!


    Lin Tian stares at a group of people around him. His brain is turning rapidly. Now this situation must not be chaotic. The more nervous you are, the more calm you are!


    Soon, Lin Tian fixed his eyes on the countryside!


    It''s hard to beat more than 20 big men with one''s own strength. Now the only way is to focus on the countryside!


    If you control the countryside, the remaining 20 big men will not dare to act rashly!


    But now this distance seems to be a bit difficult, because a group of big men have come over, to subdue the countryside, we must use one move, there is no chance of a second move, if we miss it, there is no chance at all!


    Therefore, Lin Tian must ensure that everything is safe, which is related to his comfort with Qin Xueqing!


    A group of big men surrounded, a ready to start posture!


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Tianhu shouts in front of Qin Xueqing.


    Tian Yuan looks at Lin Tian and smiles, "what''s the matter? Did you go back on it? If you go back, I can give you this chance. As long as you finish what we asked you to do, I promise you two will be safe! "


    Lin Tian made a tangled expression, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, as if to make a major decision!


    For a long time, Lin Tian looked up at the countryside, then slowly said, "OK, I promise your request, but you can''t hurt her!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you promise, I will take good care of her for you. You can rest assured. If you promise, we will be friends and good brothers!" Pastoral said with a smile.


    "Yes, I promise you!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    Qin Xueqing standing behind heard Lin Tian''s words, stretched out her hand to pull Lin Tian, and then said, "Lin Tian, you can''t promise her that if the new virus falls into their hands, then the harm to the whole society is not as simple as you think. If they take the virus and put it into the society, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Qin Xueqing. He says helplessly, "Xueqing, I''m sorry, I can''t see them hurt you. I''d rather be a social sinner than a sinner in your heart. Anyway, I won''t let you suffer any harm. I''ve already answered you!"


    When Qin Xueqing heard Lin Tian''s words, a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes. She looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, I''m satisfied with your words, but I don''t want to let you betray the society because of me. No matter what happens, I''m not afraid. I''m willing to share the burden with you!"

 Chapter 1410

    Lin Tian touched Qin Xueqing''s cheek and said, "but I don''t think you are hurt!"


    "Well, you two don''t want to be sentimental there!" Tianyuan said, and then continued to say, "Miss Qin, you should be happy, but Mr. Lin is willing to give anything, so you should not try to persuade me!"


    "I promise you!" Lin tianzhuan looked at the countryside and said.


    "Good, good!" Tian Yuan said with a smile, his attitude also had a 180 degree turn, "Lin God, everyone will be good brothers in the future. I''m really sorry about what happened just now!"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Where are you? Come on, let''s not talk about the past. We will help each other in the future." Tian Yuan waved to Lin Tian, and obviously relaxed his vigilance.


    Lin Tian walked past with a smile, and there was a silver needle in his hand. As long as he passed, Lin Tian would immediately subdue the countryside!


    Soon, Lin Tian went to the countryside, and the countryside got up and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "It''s good. Do a good job. I will never treat you badly!"


    Lin Tian looked at Tian Yuan and nodded. In a moment, Lin Tian quickly grasped Tian Yuan''s wrist, twisted it behind him, and then inserted a silver needle into Tian Yuan''s neck!


    Pastoral moment to control Lin Tian!


    This scene happened so suddenly that the big guys around yelled and gathered around!


    "Let go, or don''t blame us for being rude!" Around the big man pointed to Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian sneered, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "ha ha, you''re welcome? What about blowing cow hide? I want to see how you are not polite. If you want him to die, just rush up. I don''t care. Anyway, if you want to die, it''s worth it to have a back puller! "


    The countryside is held by Lin Tian. The big men around obviously dare not act rashly. Now they have no doubt that as long as they do it, Lin Tian will do it!


    "Lin Tian, how can you play Yin with me?" Tianyuan was strangled by Lin Tian and said angrily.


    Lin Tian sneered, looked at the countryside and said with a smile, "yes, just playing with you. So what?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, a good man, would play such a low-end trick. It''s shameful and ridiculous!" Pastoral sneer.


    "I said to you, don''t play with me. Do you think I''m dirty? So you''re not dirty? I play Yin, don''t you play yin? You are not obscene, you do not play Yin, with brother''s woman to threaten me? You got kicked in the head by a donkey, right? I''ll pretend to be a gentleman here Lin Tian said, can''t help but hit the abdomen of the countryside.


    It has to be said that this fist hit on the belly of the countryside, and Lin Tian was especially relieved of his hatred. It''s not that I''m making you feel like I''m making you feel like I''m making you feel like I''m making you feel like I''m making you feel like I''m making you feel like I''m making you feel better!


    One punch is not enough. Lin Tian has another two punches in succession, which makes him addicted.


    Because of being coerced by Lin Tian, the countryside can only be next to Lin Tian''s fist!


    "Lin Tian, have you thought about the consequences of doing so?" The pastoral cold threat.


    "Hey, I really haven''t thought about it, but it doesn''t matter. How bad the consequences are is better than death? Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Anyway, I''m ready to die. I''ll play whatever I want with you! " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "You can do it. I really look down on you!" The countryside said coldly.


    "It''s not that you underestimate me, it''s that you overestimate yourself!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Asked Tian Yuan.


    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiles, "should I kill you? Or threaten you to escape? If you were allowed to choose, what would you choose? "


    Pastoral gloomy face, "want to get out of here, not so easy!"


    "Yes? So you mean I''m going to kill you? " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "You want to kill me? You think things are too simple! " Pastoral said a, then a turn around rotation, directly break away from the comfort of Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian is not only a Leng, he clearly locked the rural acupoints with a silver needle, why can he move now?


    After breaking away from Lin Tian''s threat, Tian Yuan turned around and stepped back. A group of big men quickly came up to protect Tian Yuan!


    Lin Tian can''t figure it out. Ordinary people can''t get rid of the acupoints He pricked with this silver needle. Is this guy?


    "How can you untie the acupoints?" Lin Tian stares at the countryside and asks.


    Tianyuan smiles, and then reaches for her hand. There is a small silver needle in her hand. "Ha ha, Lin Tian, you overestimate your own ability, don''t you?"


    "Do you know the art of medicine, too?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously, if this silver needle is an ordinary character, or even someone who knows how to do it, it can only be solved by two kinds of people, one is a top expert, the other is a certain research on medicine.


    But the countryside is obviously not the so-called top expert, because if the countryside is the top expert, Lin Tian has no chance to fight him, so he is not the top expert, then there is only another explanation left, this guy is good at medicine!


    "Ha ha, yes, don''t forget, what''s my kung fu for? I''m specialized in the production of medical equipment. Since it''s related to medical treatment, I must know some medical skills, which can just remove your silver needle!" Pastoral said with a smile.


    Lin Tian stares at Tian Yuan. He doesn''t expect that he is really insidious. He even keeps his hand. In this way, everything he did before is in vain!


    This kind of opportunity only once, the countryside certainly will not be on the second file, certainly will not have the opportunity to start on the countryside!


    "In that case, I have nothing to say!" Lin Tian a pair of face to accept life, smile to spread a hand.


    He has done his best. Since heaven wants to help the countryside, Lin Tian really has no way!


    "Lin Tian, I''ve given you a chance, so don''t blame me this time!" Pastoral said, and then waved.


    Soon, a group of big men surrounded Lin Tian!


    It can be said that Lin Tian now has only three points of combat power, and it is obviously impossible to deal with the more than 20 big men!


    If you understand the martial arts book of prime minister Tian Yi, you may still have hope to deal with them, but now there must be no hope!


    Whether there is or not, Lin Tian can only fight to the death!


    Now there is no other way to fight to the death, this is the last only hope!


    Of course, Lin Tian thinks that this kind of hope is very slim!


    "Up The countryside waved and called coldly.


    Immediately, a group of big men rushed to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian rushed up with one stride, and soon fought with more than 20 big men!


    However, Lin Tian was soon besieged. After four or five big men were attacked one after another, Lin Tian was finally defeated by a group of big men!


    This time, Tianyuan didn''t stop. He always ordered the big men around him to fight and kick Lin Tian!


    In this way, has been kicking for more than ten minutes, pastoral ordered people around to stop!


    The big man flashed a position, and the countryside came to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian is lying on the ground, his body is dirty and his mouth has oozed blood, but Lin Tian still grins at the countryside!


    Tianyuan came to Lin Tian, then squatted down, reached out and grabbed Lin Tian''s hair, "play with me, you are still tender!"


    Lin Tian stares at the countryside and smiles coldly!


    "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon, I will let you enjoy the pain slowly!" Pastoral said, and then pulled Lin Tian''s hair "bang bang" to the ground.


    Only a few times, Lin Tian''s forehead shed blood, the countryside did not stop, while scolding, while dragging Lin Tian''s hair to the ground, but also did not mean to stop!


    For several times in a row, Lin Tian felt that his head was buzzing, and he was a little dizzy, but his whole face was still full of blood, which seemed a little terrible!


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian!" Qin Xueqing shouts and rushes forward, but after all, she is a weak woman. Before she reaches Lin Tian, she is controlled by the big man behind.


    Pastoral sneer, looking at the face of blood, embarrassed Lin Tian, smile, "I said Lin Tian, why are you suffering, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to go this step!"


    Lin Tian looked at the countryside with a grin, and then vomited a mouthful of blood directly to the countryside''s face!


    Pastoral suddenly face a heavy, fierce stare at Lin Tian, "I see you are looking for death!"


    With that, Tian Yuan drags Lin Tian''s hair, and then knocks it to the ground!


    Lin Tian only felt a moment of darkness, and his consciousness was weak. After all, Lin Tian was also a flesh and blood man, who could not bear it!


    Slowly, Lin Tian had a feeling of dying, which he had never felt before!


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian!" At this time, Lin Tian vaguely heard someone calling himself, and in the whole room, a group of people suddenly appeared in wulala.


    Lin Tian narrowed his eyes and saw Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyang, LAN Yanmei, xiangtian Youmei, xiangtian Yi, and a group of black suits!


    After a group of people rushed in, they directly fought together, and then Lin Tian slowly lost consciousness, and finally didn''t know anything!


    *** ***


    When Lin Tian opened his eyes again, he was already lying in the hospital bed!


    "Hiss"


    Lin Tian slowly opened his eyes and moved his body a little. He felt pain all over!


    Sitting around the hospital bed, LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyan, LAN Yanmei, xiangtian Yi, Tu Long, xiangtian Youmei, Qin Xueqing and others are all here!


    In particular, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing are two girls. Their eyes are red and their eyes are dark. They just don''t have a good rest!


    When Lin Tian opened his eyes, everyone came up!


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, master..." everyone kept shouting.


    Lin Tian looked at the people around him and grinned. There was an inexplicable warm current in his heart!


    Of course, the most nervous is Qin Xueqing. Looking at Lin Tian, he said with a worried face, "Lin Tian, how do you feel?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, you don''t have to worry!" Lin Tian touched Qin Xueqing''s hair with a smile.


    "Yes Qin Xueqing nodded a little.

 Chapter 1411

    Lin Tian looked at Youmei and said with a smile, "Hey, Miss Youmei, are you concerned about me?"


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian scornfully, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you are still not a good guy!"


    "Cough, even in hospital, can''t change my brother''s character? Otherwise, won''t miss Youmei not like me? " Lin Tian said cheekily.


    "Hum, who said I like you, narcissist!" Youmei xiangtian snorted.


    "Miss Youmei, don''t you see that your view of my brother is changing? Anyway, I feel it, so you can''t cheat me! " Lin Tian said with a grin.


    Xiangtian youmeiqi''s chest trembles up and down, this guy is really narcissistic!


    "Smelly hooligan, why don''t you stay in the hospital all your life? If you come out, you will harm the society!" Xiangtian Youmei said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, what do you do when we stay in the hospital for a lifetime? I can''t bear to leave you, so I have to get better quickly!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Virtue, I find that after you leave the hospital, you will be more cheeky and shameless!" You meixiangtian disdain said.


    "Hey, why do you want to wash your face?" Lin Tian grinned.


    You Mei can only express helplessness, did not expect that there is such a wonderful flower in the world, and this wonderful flower is a miracle doctor, it is incredible!


    Is this still the earth?


    I wonder if this guy came from Mars!


    "Stop talking nonsense and get in quickly." Youmei xiangtian is talking to Lin Tian lazily. Even if she is poor, she can''t do it. Every time this guy takes advantage of her, so she waves her hand and goes home.


    When he came to the hall, xiangtian was sitting on a stool drinking tea. Seeing Lin Tian coming into the room, he waved to Lin Tian with a smile, "come on, Lin Tian, come and sit down!"


    Lin Tian smiles, then puts things down and sits down!


    "When did you come here to bring something?" Xiangtian Yi said to Lin Tian with a smile.


    Lin Tian scratched the back of his head with embarrassment. "It''s just a little bit of my mind. Although it''s nothing to Mr. xiangtian, I can''t come empty handed."


    "Well, well, I''ll take it. Then don''t be polite to me about it!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I won''t be polite to Mr. xiangtian. Don''t worry!" Lin Tian also said with a smile.


    "Lin Tian, how are you recovering from the hospital so soon?" Xiangtian Yi asked immediately.


    Lin Tian patted his chest and said, "no problem, it''s firm."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll be relieved if I can recover well!" Xiangtian Yi nodded.


    "By the way, Mr. xiangtian, have you found Tianyuan?" Lin Tian asked. The pastoral issue has always been Lin Tian''s heart. It can be said that if Lin Tian doesn''t solve it by himself, he will feel uncomfortable. After all, this guy almost killed himself, and Qin Xueqing''s life. Lin Tian has to take revenge anyway, and he can''t wait to take revenge all the time. In addition to thanking Xiang Tianyi today, By the way, I''d like to inquire about the countryside. Lin Tian wants to know something about it.


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, "I have determined the hiding place of others. Someone there has been staring at me. I wanted to tell you when you were discharged. I didn''t expect you to be discharged so soon!"


    "Where is he?" Lin Tian Mou emitted a cold spell, and at the same time had a nameless excitement. After all, this was the thing that Lin Tian wanted to solve after discharge. And Xiang Tian Yi was awesome enough to find out the idyllic man in such a short time.


    Xiangtianyi waved his hand and said, "Lin Tian, don''t worry. No matter what you do, you must put aside the hatred and desire. Look, calm down and think about how to do it. Now the man in the countryside is found, but he has a bodyguard around him for 24 hours. If you want to do it, it will be very difficult. Of course, I can send someone to catch him, This is also the easiest way. You don''t have to take any risks! "


    Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Yi and refuses directly, "Mr. xiangtian, I want to solve this matter myself!"


    Xiangtianyi nodded, "well, I know you will do it, but there are expert bodyguards around Tianyuan. Can you deal with them?"


    "I''ll find a way to solve this. I have to solve it myself!" Lin Tian said with firm eyes.


    "Ha ha, Lin Tian, I like your boy''s character more and more. Well, I have backbone. Now Tianyuan is in a night club under Sakata''s banner. There are the influence of Sakata family in it. Besides, there are four bodyguards around Tianyuan. They are all experts. If you want to fight against him, you must enter the night club!" Xiangtian Yi explained.


    Lin Tian nodded, eyes still firm, "no matter how, I must let him pay the price!"


    "If you want to deal with the countryside, you have to fight against him outside the nightclub. There is no chance to fight against him inside the nightclub. So you have to lead him out and fight against him. But when he is nervous, since he wants to hide, he will not go out of the nightclub easily¡° Xiangtian Yi said.


    Lin Tian thought for a while, and then asked, "Mr. xiangtian, what can I do to get him out of the nightclub?"


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult, but it''s not impossible!" Xiangtian Yi nodded and said.


    "What do you have in mind?" Lin Tian asked.


    "According to my investigation, the countryside has a mistress outside. We can do something about her mistress. I''m afraid that''s the only way!" Xiangtian Yi took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "Tampering with his emotions? How to do it? " Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Since they are the mistresses of the countryside, they will certainly do something. At that time, let his mistress call the countryside to her home. Just wait there!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    "But the country is so cunning, will he come out?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, they will definitely come out. Their relationship is very close. I have already investigated them clearly!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    Lin Tian looks at Xiang Tianyi gratefully. He doesn''t expect that the old guy has already paved his way. Since Xiang Tianyi says there is no problem, there must be no problem!


    For the strength of xiangtian Yi, Lin Tian is quite confident!


    "Please, Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll let Feng Feng and Lei Lei come to her mistress''s house with you later. Since you want to solve the problem yourself, I won''t help you. During this time, you can send them at will!" Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said.


    When Lin Tian heard Xiang Tianyi''s words, he was almost moved to tears. Wind, rain, thunder and lightning are four masters. With their help, it can be easier to do this thing. Of course, Lin Tian still has to do it himself to solve the problem of countryside!


    "Thank you, Mr. xiangtian. I''ll have two more drinks with Mr. xiangtian when this is done!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can remember what you said. Don''t forget it then!" Xiangtian Yi laughs.


    "Hey, I''m sure I won''t forget it!" Lin Tian grinned.


    Later, xiangtian Yi tells Masheng that he has sorted out a piece of information about the countryside and his mistress and handed it to Lin Tian, which makes it more convenient for Lin Tian to act!


    After reading the information, Lin Tian contacted four people, and planned to take action at night!


    Now Lin Tian can''t wait for a moment. He has to get rid of Tian Yuan to get rid of his hatred!


    *** ***


    That night, four people drove directly from the hotel to Lin Tian!


    After Lin Tian got out of the hotel and got on the bus, he drove directly to the residence where the idyllic mistress was!


    Through the information, Lin Tian also learned that the mistress of the countryside is ChunZi, and the information is very complete, even photos after birth. Through the photos, he learned that ChunZi is a hot, sexy and enchanting woman, the kind of woman that men want to jump on when they see her!


    The car drives fast on the road. Lin Tian sits on the car and keeps his eyes closed!


    In more than ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a high-end community!


    "Brother Tian, let''s get off the bus. This is a high-end community. We can''t get in without a pass!" Sitting in front of Xiangfeng said.


    Lin Tian nodded and got out of the car with four people!


    After getting off the bus, the four people observed the surroundings, and then walked to the side of the wall near the community!


    Then the four people jumped into the community one after another. Lin Tian''s lightness skill has improved a lot now, so it''s natural to climb over this kind of wall. He just jumped into the community!


    ChunZi''s residence is on the third floor of unit 4. After Lin Tian entered the community, he went to the building of unit 4!


    In front of the door of unit 4, a few people observed the surroundings and went straight upstairs to play!


    "Here it is!" Xiangfeng stood in front of the door and said.


    "Is there a way in?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I''ll do it!" Xiang Yu, standing beside him, said, and then took out a small hook from his waist.


    Then Xiang Yu came to the door, and took a small hook into the lock cylinder!


    "Zhi"


    A delicate sound, and then Xiangyu pulled the small hook back, and then nodded to Li Lintian, "OK!"


    "Well, then go in!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    Then Xiangfeng gently opened the door in front, and then several people went in!


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a soft gasping sound in the bedroom!


    Lin Tian is a little puzzled, "is this guy Tianyuan here?"


    Then, Lin Tian hinted at the storm and thunder, and the four nodded, then walked toward the bedroom carefully!


    As you walk into the bedroom, the women are panting more and more. You can be sure that there must be men in the bedroom. Since they are idyllic mistresses, the men in the bedroom must be idyllic!


    Standing in front of the bedroom door, Lin Tian hinted to each other about the storm and thunder. Then the four kicked the door and rushed in!

 Chapter 1412

    Such a sudden, directly let the man on ChunZi startled, that man a did not control, directly a vent thousands of miles!


    But they don''t care so much. What they care about is why someone rushed in quietly!


    And after Lin Tian and others enter the room, turn on the light in the bedroom immediately!


    After turning on the light, ChunZi and the man screamed in horror. ChunZi covered his body with a quilt and lost his face!


    But to Lin Tian''s disappointment, this man is not an idyllic!


    "Grandma? Is it in the wrong place? Lin Tian is not only puzzled, but looking at the woman, it''s the woman in the photo.


    However, Lin Tian soon understood that it was not his wrong way, but his mistress who gave him a green hat!


    Lin Tian is not only a little funny, if you want to let Tian Yuan know about it, I don''t know what Tian Yuan will think!


    "You... Who are you?" ChunZi looks at Lin Tian and others in horror and asks.


    "Ha ha, ChunZi, you are bold enough. How dare you steal a man from the countryside?" Lin Tian did not answer ChunZi''s question, but asked with a sneer.


    When ChunZi heard the name of the countryside, he looked pale. "You, who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who we are, but you don''t know how the countryside will treat you two when it knows this?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "You, you''re a rural man?" ChunZi asked in horror.


    "Don''t worry, we are not!" Lin Tian said.


    "And who are you? What are you doing here? " Asked ChunZi.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have any other purpose. We just want you to cooperate with us. Of course, we will treat the things we encounter today as if nothing has happened. If you don''t cooperate, I''m sorry. I''ll let Tianyuan know as soon as possible. I believe you should know the means of Tianyuan. After he knows that you bring him a green hat, What will it do to you! " Lin Tian looks at ChunZi and says that now Lin Tian is not afraid of ChunZi''s non cooperation and gives Tianyuan a green hat. He should understand that Tianyuan knows that she will be miserable, so she definitely chooses to cooperate with herself unconditionally.


    ChunZi hesitated for a while, then nodded, "if you want me to do anything, you can say it. As long as you don''t say it out, I will promise you anything!"


    Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "well, as long as you cooperate, we will treat this as if nothing has happened. Now you call Tianyuan. No matter what method you use, whether it''s seduction or coquetry, let him come to you in the shortest time!"


    ChunZi nodded, "OK, no problem!"


    "Also, we must act like some, can''t let him know that someone is with you!" Lin Tian reminds a way, it is pastoral vigilance period now, be sure to be special price is careful, in case smell a trace of dangerous breath, will certainly hide.


    "I know, don''t worry!" ChunZi nodded and said.


    Soon, ChunZi picked up the phone and called Tianyuan!


    The phone soon got through. ChunZi took the phone and said, then hung up!


    When the phone hung up, ChunZi looked at Lin Tian, and then said softly, "I''ve already said that. Tianyuan said that he will come later. I hope you can keep your word!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll keep my word!"!, As long as he comes here, I will keep it a secret for you! " Lin Tian grins. Xiangtianyi is really resourceful. I didn''t expect that he would calculate the countryside so easily.


    ChunZi nodded, then looked at the man who didn''t speak next to him, and then said to Lin Tian, "can you let him go first?"


    Lin Tian smiles, then shakes his head and says, "not for the time being. Of course, when the countryside comes, we can let him go to other rooms. Don''t worry, we won''t say, we will ensure your safety!"


    ChunZi looked at Lin Tian with some doubts, and then asked, "what do you want to do about the countryside?"


    Lin Tian sneered and said, "miss ChunZi, ha ha, it seems that this is not something you should be concerned about. I hope you don''t ask too much to avoid unpleasant things!"


    ChunZi hesitated for a while, then nodded!


    "Come on, get dressed quickly!" Lin Tian waved his hand, then turned around and went out of the bedroom. The four of them went to the window to observe the situation, so that they could see it when they came to the countryside!


    After Lin Tian came to the living room, he sat on the sofa and began to close his eyes. After ChunZi dressed, he came to the living room too!


    "Come and sit down!" Lin Tian smiles and waves to ChunZi.


    ChunZi nodded, then went to Lin Tian and sat down!


    ChunZi, who sat down, didn''t speak. Of course, Lin Tian didn''t take the initiative to speak. He had to wait for Tianyuan. As long as Tianyuan could come, everything would be fine!


    Twenty minutes later, there is still no movement from the countryside. According to the distance, if you drive from the nightclub, there will be plenty of time to get here in ten minutes. Now twenty minutes later, the shadow of the countryside is still missing. Does this guy feel something bad, so he won''t come?


    Lin Tian not only looked at ChunZi, then asked, "according to the normal situation, the countryside should come now?"


    ChunZi nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Why haven''t you come yet? You lied to us? " Lin Tian said with some displeasure in his tone.


    ChunZi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, he really didn''t want to come on the phone, but after I said something, he promised to come over, but said it would be later!"


    Lin Tian looks at ChunZi. The girl doesn''t look like a liar, and she is caught in bed. I believe she doesn''t have the courage to lie!


    A vigilant person like Tianyuan must be very careful even if he comes here. It''s very possible that he will come later!


    "Well, I''m waiting for 20 minutes. If Tianyuan doesn''t come, we can''t keep this secret for you!" Lin Tian looked at ChunZi and said.


    ChunZi nodded, then said, "I should be here in 20 minutes!"


    "Ha ha, can catch up with finally, like this everybody is happy, I do not want everybody to make unhappy, we have no injustice and no enmity, just each district needs only!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    ChunZi nodded, and then said, "when he comes, I hope you say that you coerce me to call him!"


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that as long as he comes, he will not have a chance to trouble you!" Lin Tian sneers.


    ChunZi looked up at Tianyuan and asked, "do you want to kill him?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t that right? It''ll do you both good! " Lin Tian smiles and shows his hand.


    ChunZi pondered for a while, but didn''t speak!


    Obviously, at this time, she did not know what to say!


    In fact, now Lin Tian''s heart is also murmuring. I don''t know if the old man Tianyuan will be alert and won''t come over. If so, there''s nothing he can do!


    Now I have to gamble. I''m not sure!


    As time goes by, wind, rain, thunder and lightning are watching the movement of the downstairs by the window. Lin Tian and ChunZi are sitting on the sofa in the living room. The whole room is very quiet!


    At this time, ChunZi''s phone rang!


    ChunZi picked up his mobile phone and looked at Lin Tian. Then he said, "it''s a rural phone!"


    "Take it!" Lin Tian motioned ChunZi.


    ChunZi nodded, then picked up the phone, "Mr. tianyuanjun, are you here?"


    "Little baby, I''ve arrived at the gate of the community. I''ll go upstairs soon. Can''t wait any longer?" The pastoral tone on the phone is a little obscene.


    "Well, then, I''ll wait for you!" ChunZi nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, ChunZi looked at Lin Tian and said, "the countryside has arrived downstairs!"


    "Ha ha, very good!" Lin Tian smiles, a cold air refracts from his eyes.


    At this time, the four people came to Lin Tian and said, "brother Tian, Tianyuan has already driven downstairs. He is alone, but there is a car following him. It may be his bodyguard, but he didn''t get off the car!"


    "Well, get ready!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    Soon, the doorbell rang in the living room!


    Lin Tian motioned for ChunZi, then said, "go and open the door!"


    ChunZi nodded, then got up and came to the door!


    At the same time, the storm and thunder also hid behind the door!


    ChunZi stood in front of the door and opened it!


    Then listen to a burst of obscene smile came in from the outside, followed by an obscene figure!


    "Baby, I''m here. You miss me so much!" Tianyuan said, and then hugged ChunZi.


    "Go, go, I can''t wait!" Tianyuan holds ChunZi, and then goes inside.


    But just left, the countryside saw Lin Tian sitting on the sofa sneering at him!


    Pastoral frowned, the face with a smile suddenly gloomy down!


    Immediately, the countryside didn''t say a word, and turned around to run out!


    But standing behind the door, the four of them had already made preparations. As soon as Tianyuan turned around to run out, the four of them were in front of Tianyuan!


    Tianyuan looked at the four people standing in front of the door, with a cold look in his eyes. He didn''t say much. He clenched his fist and rushed to the four people!


    Tianyuan is not a fool. He knows what will happen if he is left here today. He did not expect that Lin Tian would be discharged so soon!


    He had some scruples when he came to the countryside, but he thought that Lin Tian would not be discharged so soon, so he came. But he didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be discharged so soon!


    If you don''t fight today, you will die. The countryside knows very well, so it''s natural for the countryside to fight regardless of everything!


    Immediately, the countryside a flash body toward the wind and rain thunder four people rushed up!

 Chapter 1413

    However, with only one garden, how can it be the rival of the four triad masters?


    What''s more, it''s just the countryside itself!


    As a result, we can imagine that as soon as Tianyuan jumped on it, she was kicked to the ground by wind, rain and thunder!


    Tianyuan fell to the ground, clenched his fist, got up and jumped on the four people again!


    Can not hit the wind and rain lightning four people, directly kicked to the ground!


    In this way, Tianyuan rushed forward more than ten times in a row, but it didn''t hit the four of them once, and even couldn''t reach them, so they were directly kicked to the ground!


    Pastoral lying on the ground, covering his belly, finally also unable to resist!


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Tian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just looked at the way that the countryside wanted to run and was kicked back!


    Seeing that Tianyuan fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, Lin Tian sneered and looked at Tianyuan and said, "ha ha, are you running?"


    Pastoral kicking gas, turned his head to look at Lin Tian, a wish to kill Lin Tian''s eyes, "Lin Tian!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? Do you have the feeling of a few days ago, but now the role has changed! " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Pastoral sneer, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you should be discharged so soon. I knew I should be cruel at the beginning!"


    "Is it?" Lin Tian smiles, "unfortunately, do you still have that chance?"


    "Lin Tian, I''ll kill you!" The countryside furiously yells, then pours on Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian''s eyes in a cold refraction, a fierce up, a kick to the countryside!


    This foot, Lin Tian directly kicked to the lower abdomen of the countryside!


    Pastoral pain call, and then the body into a shrimp directly fell on the ground!


    Lin Tian got up, went to the countryside where he fell, and then directly stepped on the face of the countryside!


    The pastoral face is directly twisted by Lin Tian''s feet!


    "What you gave me before, today I will give it back to you ten times!" Lin Tian coldly said, and then directly increased the strength of the foot.


    "Ah..." pastoral residual call, suddenly, pastoral nose mouth blood DC!


    Lin Tiansong opened his feet, and then waved to the countryside, "come on, get up. Today I''ll give you a chance to fight with me!"


    Tian Yuan''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red. Immediately, Tian Yuan touched his face, then roared and jumped up at Lin Tian!


    Tianyuan gets up and punches. Lin Tian hides and grabs Tianyuan''s wrist. Then he twists and punches Tianyuan''s belly!


    Pastoral waist bend, stuffy hum, the whole person''s body trembled!


    Lin Tian didn''t stop, and then he went up with one punch after another!


    More than ten fists in a row called to the lower abdomen of the countryside. At the end, Lin Tian directly hit hard!


    This is a heavy blow. It''s going to fly!


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from the countryside, and the whole person fell to the ground heavily!


    Lin Tian is still a face of air-conditioning, looking at the shrimp like countryside and did not stop, the lesson of the countryside is far from enough!


    Then, Lin Tian squatted down, patted the face of the countryside, sneered, "it''s not bad, is it?"


    The countryside gasps heavily and stares at Lin Tian mercilessly!


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m not convinced. Today I''ll fight until you are convinced!" Lin Tian sneered and said, he directly lifted the garden from the ground!


    Now the countryside has no backhand at all. It''s like a dead dog being kicked by Lin Tian!


    After being kicked up, Lin Tian clenched his fist, five fingers clenched crackling, a cold momentum burst out from inside out!


    "Boom"


    The majestic blow directly hit the countryside''s chin!


    "Click..."


    Crisp bone fracture sound, rural chin directly by Lin Tian a blow!


    "Ah..."


    Pastoral directly issued a tragic cry, directly turned a blind faint in the past!


    Lin Tian glares at the countryside lying on the ground. It''s not so easy to faint. What the countryside imposed on him that day is not so easy to return!


    Immediately, a silver needle appeared in Lin Tian''s hand, directly shining on the countryside lying on the ground and pricking it up a few times!


    Soon, the countryside slowly opened his eyes, but it was powerless, just like dying in the past!


    At this time, pastoral eyes are not so sharp!


    Lin Tian looked at the countryside lying on the ground, "have you taken it?"


    Pastoral just lying on the ground, did not answer Lin Tian''s words!


    Lin Tian sneered, "don''t talk, right? OK, I''ll let you talk!"


    Said, Lin Tian no nonsense, a silver needle into the pastoral body!


    Soon, the body of the countryside has changed slightly!


    Pastoral slightly hit a shiver, and then feel the muscles of the body began to slowly tighten!


    "Ah..." pastoral not only issued a cry of pain.


    Lin Tian coldly looked at the countryside lying on the ground, "enjoy it slowly first, and tell me when it''s over!"


    With that, Lin Tian turned and sat on the sofa!


    And at this time, lying on the ground of the rural tendons burst up, forehead and neck blood vessels burst up, the body also kept shaking!


    "Ah..."


    There was another scream, and the countryside began to grasp her body with her hands, and the small blood vessels burst up all over her body!


    As time went by, the countryside began to scream and roll on the ground!


    And Lin Tian, lying on the sofa, gives out bursts of cold laughter!


    About ten minutes later, Tianyuan finally couldn''t bear the pain of muscle tightening, and finally asked Lin Tian for mercy!


    Lin Tian smiles, and then sits on the sofa, a silver needle flies out, according to the pastoral body pricked a needle, slowly, pastoral body pain is slowly relieved!


    The pain free countryside lay panting on the ground. It took a long time to relieve the pain!


    Lin Tian sat on the sofa and said, "get down on your knees!"


    Tian Yuan looks at Lin Tian, hesitates for a while, then slowly gets up, and kneels down in front of Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian smiles and nods with satisfaction, "yes, it''s good, it''s good!"


    The countryside kneels on the ground, the previous hostility has not!


    "Come on, slap yourself, the louder the better!" Lin Tian motioned for Tian Yuan to say.


    Tianyuan looks at Lin Tian, but she can''t see the slightest resistance in her eyes!


    Then, pastoral slowly raised his hand, and then according to his face "pa pa" fight!


    The slap in the face is very loud, "slap" sound.


    In this way, the sound of a very loud slap has lasted for more than ten minutes, and from the beginning to the end, the slap is still the same, still so big!


    When Lin Tian asked Tian Yuan to stop, Tian Yuan''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head, and the whole person''s face was red and swollen. You know, it lasted for more than ten hours, and it was all heavy slaps. It took about 300 slaps for ten minutes. You can imagine what it would be like after 300 slaps!


    After Lin Tian let Tian Yuan get up, he slowly stood up from the sofa, walked to Tian Yuan and said with a smile, "now, we have to calculate the account of that day!"


    When Tianyuan heard Lin Tian''s words, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Now he just started to calculate the account of the previous days?


    "You, what else do you want?" Pastoral some panic looking at Lin Tian said.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to do you!" Lin Tian said, his eyes reflected a cold light, and then, Lin Tian grabbed the hair of the countryside, and then pulled the head of the countryside to knock to the ground.


    "Bang bang"


    In the whole living room, there was a loud crash!


    Soon, the whole person''s face was covered with blood, but in how to bleed, Lin Tian still did not stop, still kept pulling the hair of the countryside to the ground!


    After more than five minutes of continuous knock, Lin Tian drove from song, and the whole person in the countryside had already shrugged his head and fell to the ground!


    Idyllic lying on the ground, the head of the blood constantly from the head out, the whole person slightly a breath!


    What Tian Yuan did to Lin Tian a few days ago, today Lin Tian even gave back to Tian Yuan what he did with interest!


    The hatred in Lin Tian''s heart is also completely relieved!


    "God, what''s this guy going to do with it?" Wind and rain thunder see Lin Tian has finished cleaning up the countryside, then asked.


    "It''s estimated that this family''s life has been abandoned. They are abandoning one of their legs. Throw him on the street and let him die on his own. If he''s lucky, he''ll have a life to become a beggar. If he''s not lucky, he''ll die!" Lin Tian got up and waved his hand.


    The storm thunder and lightning nodded, "OK, let''s leave the rest of the things to us. Mr. xiangtian told us, and we have to deal with the Bantian family."


    Lin Tian knew that the Bantian family was behind the countryside. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter, so he nodded, "well, you can do the rest. My work has been finished!"


    The four of them nodded, then picked up the garden from the ground and dragged it out directly!


    To the downstairs, Lin Tian did not with the wind and rain lightning four people together, but directly return to the hotel!


    Back to the hotel, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang are waiting for Lin Tian in the hotel!


    After Lin Tian appeared, a group of people gathered in front of Lin Tian!


    "Is everything settled?" LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    Lin Tian grinned and patted himself on the chest, then said, "it''s easy to solve this problem, even if the pastoral life is over!"


    "I wipe, Lin Tian, you won''t kill the countryside, will you?" LAN Zhenghao asked after listening.


    "I wanted to kill him, but if I think about it, I''ll just let it go. If I kill him in this way, I''ll have nothing to lose. Sometimes people''s life is more painful than death, so I''ll give it to xiangtian Yi, and explain that xiangtian Yi''s use may be more!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, "that guy really should give him some pain. It''s too cheap to kill him!"


    Lin Tian waved his hand. "It''s over now. Masao Sakata is not a thief of this new virus, so we must be on guard. No one here wants him to hurt us!"


    "Don''t worry, Lin Tian. We''ll all pay attention to it. We don''t know what''s going on in Fukushima. If we don''t get to Fukushima as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s hard to control that new virus. It''s not a good way for us to stay here!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "we really can''t just stay here. It''s the most important thing to rush to Fukushima as soon as possible!"


    "But his grandmother didi doesn''t know what the island government does for food. Up to now, the road to Fukushima has not been opened up. The island is pushing their people into the fire pit. The island people are a piece of shit in the eyes of the island government." LAN Zhenghao said aloud.


    Lin Tian nodded, "we can''t control what the island government regards their people as, but our goal is to go to Fukushima to save people and promote Chinese medicine. I think Tang Qiuhong should have negotiated with the island government. I believe it won''t be long before we can go to Fukushima!"


    LAN Zhenghao shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s not easy to come here. It''s not easy to be beaten, it''s involved in family fights and so on!"


    Lin Tian laughed, then patted LAN Zhenghao on the shoulder, "Uncle LAN, this is a rare exercise opportunity for us."


    "Right, right, exercise opportunity, exercise opportunity!" LAN Zhenghao nodded.


    *** ***


    In a luxury villa on the east side of the mountain.


    After getting the news of Tianyuan''s revenge, Masao Sakata immediately found Masao Sakata to report the incident.


    "Master, Tianyuan has been avenged by Lin Tian, and now it has fallen into xiangtianyi''s hands!" Is male standing in Sakata is next to the husband, carefully said.


    Sakata''s face sank when he heard the news, and his wrinkled face trembled. Then he clapped his hand on the table, and the tea on the table fell to the ground!


    Tian Yuan is the only one who can be used by Sakata Zhengfu. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of xiangtian Yi so soon, which makes him very unhappy and unhappy!


    First, sakada Chunsheng was caught in the police station, but Tianyuan fell into the hands of xiangtian Yi. For sakada Zhengfu, the blow was really great!


    "He stayed in the nightclub all the time. Why did he fall into the hands of xiangtian Yi? Can he go to the nightclub to arrest people directly and aboveboard? " Sakata Masao asked coldly, although the Sakata family is not as strong as xiangtian Yi, but it''s not as if xiangtian Yi''s people go directly to the Sakata family''s nightclub to catch people.


    Zhengnan hesitated for a while, then said softly, "the bodyguard beside him told me that a woman outside Tianyuan came to find him, and then Tianyuan went and fell into the trap of Lin Tian!"


    "It''s nonsense Sakata Masao atmosphere of patting the table, angry abnormal big, "I''m not told him, in the nightclub honest elsewhere, there are many women not enough for him to play, even ran out to find women to play!"


    "Master, calm down first. Since Tianyuan has been captured by xiangtian Yi, we should think about countermeasures." Positive male saw an eye, Sakata positive husband persuades a way.


    Sakata nodded and sighed, "you''re right. Anger can''t solve any problem now. Since Tianyuan doesn''t listen to me, he''s asking for the consequences now. He can''t blame anyone!"


    "Master, Tianyuan knows a lot about us, and the medical team we set up secretly seems to know that now he''s in xiangtian Yi''s hands. If he''s asking something, it''s very bad for us!" Zhengnan said.


    "In this case, let''s give him a ride. We have to pay for everything we do wrong, and that''s all we can do for our big plan." Sakata said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do it well, but what about Lin Tian?" Zhengnan asked again.


    Sakata sighed, and then said, "that boy is not a simple role. Let''s observe the situation first. At that time, he will say that it''s best to win over us and do things for us. If he can''t win over us, he can only think of other ways. Well, you go to do the pastoral work first. He knows too much and can''t let him talk!"


    "All right, I''ll do it now!" The man nodded and then left the villa.


    *** ***


    On the other hand, the four have already brought the half dead countryside to Xiang''s family!


    "Master, I''ve brought you back!" Rain and thunder said after seeing xiangtian Yi.


    Xiangtianyi looked at the half dead countryside, and then said, "is it all like this?"


    Storm thunder nodded, "well, there''s no way, but look for medical treatment, should not die!"

 Chapter 1414

    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand, and then said, "you can go down to the doctor and see if you can save him. This guy should know a lot of things!"


    "Yes, we are going now!" The four nodded.


    In xiangtian''s family, there are special medical aid equipment, all of which are imported from foreign countries. The advanced level is no worse than that of some large and medium-sized hospitals. This is also xiangtian''s private hospital!


    After saying goodbye to xiangtian Yi, they take Tianyuan to xiangtian''s private hospital!


    Xiangtian''s private hospital is one hundred meters away from xiangtian''s house. It covers a small area. It''s a small building with one or three floors. After all, the hospital doesn''t open rooms to the outside. It''s directly used by internal staff, so it''s a small place with advanced equipment!


    Out of the xiangtian family, four people with wind and rain thunder walk to the hospital!


    "Whoosh"


    In the dark, several figures flash by quickly!


    Rain and thunder, four people naturally have noticed, not only stop to stand in place!


    "Who?" Rain and thunder, four people standing in place, cold cry.


    "Whoosh"


    There are still several black figures shuttling through the night one after another!


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning four people gestured to each other, then flash wind and flash rain two people''s figure big step forward, straight ahead!


    The direction of the two people''s impact is in the trees beside the road!


    "Whoosh"


    See flash rain and lightning two people impact on, several black figures quickly leap out from the grass!


    Out of a total of six people in black, each tall and strong, a murderous face!


    Flash rain and lightning stood in front of the two men in black with a sneer, and then asked, "who are you?"


    "Kill your men!" The man in black pointed to the flash rain and lightning.


    "Hehe, who killed us? If you want to kill us, you have to see if you have that ability! " Flash rain and lightning sneer.


    "Well, you''re going to die!" Six men in black headed straight for flash rain and lightning.


    And flash rain and lightning also have no fear, forward a big step, toward six people in black rushed up!


    In the process of the six men in black, a sharp and cold dagger appeared in their hands!


    Soon, flash rain and lightning two people rushed into the crowd, with six people in black entangled fight together!


    The six men in black are obviously not ordinary characters. They cooperate with each other very well. They attack from front to back and attack from left to right, so that the two of them should not be in a hurry!


    But flash rain and lightning are not rookies. They are the four masters of triad. If even six people in black are unfair, they will be in vain!


    Soon, flash rain and lightning two people cooperate with each other, quickly attack, directly a punch fly a person, find a breakthrough, and then take the opportunity to fly two of them!


    The remaining few people in black just resisted a few moves, and then they were kicked out by flash rain and lightning!


    The six men in black lying on the ground motioned to each other, then got up and ran straight to the grass!


    "Chase Flash rain and lightning said a, and then two people jump to catch up.


    "On that side!" Flash rain pointed and said.


    Only six people''s figures move rapidly in the black clothes, the speed is extremely fast, but the speed of flash rain and lightning is not slow, six people''s figures have been in their sight!


    Flash rain and lightning pursued for a while, only to see the figure of six people directly scattered, running in different directions, and soon disappeared in the night!


    Flash rain and lightning catch up with each other, stop and look. It''s obvious that they can''t catch up with each other. Although their Kung Fu is not good, their Kung Fu of running away is really first-class.


    "Flash rain, this chase or not?" Lightning asked.


    "He''s still chasing wool. He''s gone. Chase and kill. Let''s go. Let''s go back first!" Flash rain waved his hand and said.


    "Then go back quickly!" Lightning nodded and said.


    Then, they went back, and didn''t feel it when they were chasing. They didn''t expect that they had chased so far away!


    After walking for a few minutes, they returned to the other side of the road!


    "Flash wind, flash thunder?"


    Two people walked past, and did not find the flash wind flash thunder figure of two people, only to see Tianyuan lying on the ground, flash rain not only strange asked.


    "I don''t know, where are these two guys?" Lightning also asked in doubt.


    Just then, the figure of Shanfeng and Shanlei appeared in the sight of Shanyu and Shanlei!


    Flash rain and lightning two people met up, and then asked, "where have you two gone?"


    "After you left, another group of people came out and attacked us directly, but they were not our opponents at all. After a while, we had to run away. We didn''t catch up with them. After a while, we didn''t expect that they were faster than rabbits. We didn''t catch up, so we came back!" The flash breeze spread to spread a hand to say.


    Flash rain after hearing, frowned, not only a secret way, "no, we are in the trap!"


    "What''s up? What''s the plan? " Other people can''t help but wonder.


    "Pastoral!" Flash rain said, ran to the side of the garden.


    Pastoral lying on the ground motionless, flash rain squatted down, tried his pulse, no sign of life!


    "Man is dead!" Flash rain immediately said.


    "What? People die? Can''t it be saved? And die like that? " The others asked in surprise.


    "It''s supposed to have been killed. We''ve got it!" Flash rain said, and then touched the blood on the neck, only the blood on the neck is fresh, and the blood on the face and body has been dry before pastoral.


    "Grandma, these guys are really insidious. I didn''t expect that their target is the countryside. They know they can''t beat us. They use this method to support us and then fight against the countryside. It''s too insidious!" Lightning several people not only curse, obviously they did not expect to have such a.


    "This must be a member of sakada''s school. The guy, Tian Yuan, knows too many things, so he''s afraid to fall into our hands and let us know something we shouldn''t know. So he doesn''t do anything but kill Tian Yuan!" Flash rain analysis.


    "It''s insidious to play in my hometown. Even my own people do it!" Shanlei not only scolded.


    "Ha ha, there''s something that old guys like sakada Shofu can''t do. In their eyes, only interests are higher than everything else. The countryside threatens his own interests. Naturally, they don''t want to cut down the grass roots!" Flash rain said with a smile.


    "How do you like it now?" Asked lightning.


    "Report to Mr. xiangtian first!" Flash rain thought for a while said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then the four returned to xiangtian''s house!


    The storm thunder four people just stated the matter!


    After hearing this, xiangtian Yi nodded, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the old man Sakata Zhengfu was really afraid. OK, since he was Sakata Zhengfu''s man, I''ll send his body to the door of his villa and let him handle it by himself."


    Wind and rain thunder and lightning four people nodded, and then quickly drove to pull the body of the countryside directly to Sakata Masao''s villa door, and then stopped to directly throw the body of the countryside down, and then went away!


    On the other hand, sakada was not only relieved when he got the news that Tianyuan had been killed, because as long as Tianyuan could not speak, many secrets could be kept, which was also a guarantee for sakada''s next plan!


    However, Masao Sakata soon got another news, which directly made him angry!


    Because Sakata Masao got the report from the villa guards, the body of the countryside was at the door of his villa, which was obviously in the rhythm of Sakata Masao!


    Sakata not only slapped the table in anger, but also threw all his anger on the table!


    "Xiangtian Yi, when I get the new virus, I will let you xiangtian family kill one of them, and make your xiangtian family no longer exist in Tokyo." Sakata Masao said coldly.


    ******


    The next morning, Lin Tian was still asleep, and he was awakened by Qin Xueqing!


    Lin Tian rubs his eyes vaguely. What this guy hates most is that he is dreaming. When others wake him up, he sees Qin Xueqing. Lin Tian can only greet him with a smile. He has no temper!


    "Lin Tian, what time is it? Get up quickly!" Qin Xueqing pulls Lin Tian to urge a way.


    "Oh, I wipe it. I say my beauty is OK today. I can''t even sleep in. It''s only eight o''clock now. Let me sleep for a while!" Lin Tian said with a pleading face.


    However, Lin Tian''s plea didn''t seem to work. Qin Xueqing directly refused, "no, get up quickly. Today I have something important for you to do with me!"


    Lin Tian yawned helplessly, and then said, "what important things do you have for me to do with you?"


    "Follow me to visit Mr. xiangtian!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Er..." Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing and asked, "why do you visit him?"


    "Last time, thanks to his timely arrival, otherwise we would both be killed. It can also be regarded as saving me and you. I have been taking care of you all this time, but I haven''t given him a good thank you. It happens that I have time today, so I want to take something to visit him personally, which can also be regarded as expressing my gratitude!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Sweat Lin Tian waved his hand, "it''s just a little thing. No need. I''ve been to his house to visit him!"


    "That''s you, you''re you, I''m me. It''s different. At least they saved us!" Qin Xueqing said.


    Lin Tian some helplessly looked at Qin Xueqing, "I say sister, don''t need to be like this."


    "Must be like this, don''t ink, get up quickly, breakfast is ready for you, hurry up!" Qin Xueqing can''t be urged by Shangjie.


    Lin Tianyou, but Qin Xueqing, had to sit up from the bed with a sleepy face!


    "Don''t be stunned, get dressed and wash your face quickly!" Qin Xueqing urged.


    Lin Tian sat on the bed, sleepy, but still full of coquettish smile, "kiss a brother, kiss finish wearing clothes!"


    "Get dressed first, and you''ll kiss later!" Qin Xueqing urged.


    "No, kiss now. If you don''t kiss, you won''t wear clothes!" Lin Tian, like a child, said coquettishly.


    Qin Xueqing has no choice but to look at Lin Tian. He has no choice but to kiss Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian grinned and put on his clothes!


    After getting dressed, Lin Tian went to the bathroom to wash up!


    Then I had breakfast with Qin Xueqing!


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to go to xiangtian Yi''s house. After all, the old man still regards himself as his future son-in-law. He is taking Qin Xueqing to go. It''s still a bit embarrassing to think about it!


    However, xiangtian Yi is also an open-minded old guy. He said before that he doesn''t care how many women Lin Tian has around him. He can understand the nature of men, because xiangtian Yi is also young. What he wants Lin Tian to sit on is just to be nice to xiangtian!


    Of course, this should be a very simple thing for Lin Tian!


    After breakfast, Lin Tian went out of the hotel with Qin Xueqing!


    Out of the hotel, the two did not directly rush to xiangtian home, but came to the mall!


    Lin Tianjue doesn''t need to take things to xiangtian''s house. First, he and xiangtian Yi don''t need to be so polite. Second, xiangtian''s house doesn''t seem to lack anything!


    But Qin Xueqing doesn''t agree. No matter how many things there are, it''s just on behalf of her heart, so she still takes Lin Tian to the shopping mall!


    After walking around for a long time, Qin Xueqing and Lin Tian came out of the shopping mall!


    "Wipe, I say snow fine, you buy things a little more?" Lin Tian carrying bags of things with Qin Xueqing behind depressed said.


    "How much? I don''t think it''s much. I''m talking about giving people gifts. There''s no such thing as that! " Qin Xueqing said disapprovingly.


    "Sweat..." Lin Tian was helpless for a while, and then said, "elder sister, it doesn''t matter how much you buy, but look at us, two hands and ten fingers, which one is idle? I''m so tired! "


    "Hum, as a big man, I can''t even carry this thing. How can I protect my beloved woman in the future?" Qin Xueqing said scornfully.


    Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing depressed, and then said, "sister, it seems that this is not a truth!"


    "Why is this not a truth?" Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian scornfully.


    "This is not a truth. What''s the relationship between protecting your woman and carrying things?" Lin Tian is really puzzled to ask a way.


    "When I say a truth, it''s a truth. When I say it''s related, it''s related. What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? " Qin Xueqing stares at Lin Tian and says with a threatening face.


    "Er... You''re right. It''s a truth. It doesn''t matter!" Lin Tian said quickly.


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Qin Xueqing is satisfied with what Lin Tian says. Then she goes forward. Lin Tian is suffering. She has a big bag and a small bag, and her tired arm is sore. I didn''t expect that she would be so inhuman!


    On the car, Lin Tian finally kicked a breath, and then drove to xiangtian''s home!


    Come to Xiang Tian''s, Lin Tian is forced to follow Qin Xueqing again, carrying things, and become a small follower!


    "Doctor Lin, Miss Qin, here you are!" Aso met him politely in front of the door.


    Qin Xueqing smiles, and then says, "in order to thank Mr. xiangtian for saving me and Lin Tian last time, I just have time today to visit Mr. xiangtian!"


    "Welcome, welcome, please come inside." Aso said.


    "Uncle Ma, please find some people to carry things for us. These big and small bags are almost exhausted!" Lin Tian greets Ma Sheng and says.


    "Well, I''ll find someone right now!" Aso laughs, and then greets a big guard in the yard and carries things from Lin Tian''s hands.


    Without big bags and small bags, Lin tianru is more comfortable!


    Then, under the leadership of Ma Sheng, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing come to the hall together!

 Chapter 1415

    "Mr. xiangtian!"


    After entering the door, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing greet Tian Yi.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, and then says, "come on, and bring so many things. Lin Tian, I told you that my old man doesn''t need anything. Just come to me empty handed. Don''t bring anything!"


    Lin Tian stood helplessly and said, "I don''t want to, but Xueqing has to buy more things. I can''t hold them!"


    Xiangtian Yi looks at Qin Xueqing and smiles, "ha ha, Miss Qin, you are really polite!"


    "Mr. xiangtian, this is a little bit of care for Lin Tian and me. If we didn''t have you at that time, we would have been finished long ago." Qin Xueqing said.


    "Ha ha, Miss Qin, where are you? Lin Tian saved my life and my whole xiangtian family. It''s all right to do this, and it''s not worth mentioning at all. You''re welcome, Miss Qin!" Xiangtian Yi laughs.


    "Yes, you''re welcome with Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian grinned beside him.


    "Come and sit down, Aso, and pour tea for Lin Tian and Miss Qin!" Xiangtian Yi sat down and said with a smile.


    Immediately, Aso poured a cup of tea for Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing, and then they chatted with each other while drinking tea!


    Qin Xueqing himself is a person in the business field. Naturally, there are not many topics to talk with, and the atmosphere will not be embarrassed!


    In the process of chatting, I couldn''t help laughing several times!


    Lin Tian sat next to him and not only said in secret, "this girl really has a way of communication!"


    Time flies. It''s time for lunch!


    Xiangtian Yi invites Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing to have lunch together!


    It can be seen that xiangtian Yi also likes Qin Xueqing very much. His mouth is sweet and pleasing!


    At dinner time, Youmei xiangtian also appeared.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Xueqing is here. Youmei xiangtian doesn''t have any quarrel with Lin Tian. She is very polite and says hello to Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing. She is gentle.


    Lin Tian also from time to time in the face of Tian Youmei alone smile, but this sister is like nothing to see the same eat chat, some goods alone small action to ignore!


    After dinner, the group sat together and chatted for a while!


    Directly to the afternoon, Qin Xueqing proposed to leave!


    "Xue Qing, Lin Tian, why don''t you have dinner together and go away?" Xiangtian Yi asked.


    "No, Mr. xiangtian, we will come to see you when we have time!" Qin Xueqing said with a smile.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, we will come to see you when we have time!"


    After hearing this, xiangtian Yi nods, while Youmei looks at Lin Tian with disdain, probably because Lin Tian is seldom so polite.


    "That''s for sure. Lin Tian, you should remember what I told you before. It''s OK. Come and see me more!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Tian naturally understood what xiangtian Yi suggested, and nodded with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll come to see Mr. xiangtian more when I have time. Just rest assured!"


    "Well, be careful on your way!" Xiangtian Yi nodded.


    Immediately, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing left xiangtian''s home together!


    When they return to the hotel, LAN Zhenghao also brings Lin Tian good news!


    "Come on, Lin Tian, sit down quickly. There''s good news to announce!" LAN Zhenghao took Lin Tian''s arm and said.


    "What''s the good news? You''re not going to take an island girl as your daughter-in-law, are you Lin Tian grinned and said.


    Next to LAN Yanmei beat Lin Tian, and then said, "do you want to smoke?"


    "Hey, your father is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Roll the calf!" Blue smoke Mei Bai Yan Lin Tian, for this not just line guy, really want to beat flat this ya.


    "Cough, serious, serious, what good news?" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "The road to the island country has been opened ahead of time. We can go to Fukushima in a few days!" LAN Zhenghao said excitedly.


    Lin Tian was excited when he heard the news. After all, it was something he had been looking forward to for a long time for the whole medical team. After waiting so long, he was finally able to go. No wonder he was not excited!


    "Really?" Lin Tian asked with wide eyes.


    "Of course, it''s true. I can''t cheat you with such things!" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "MD, this day has finally come!" Lin Tian stretched his arms and said.


    "Lin Tian, when do you think we will leave?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "Pack up, the sooner the better!" Lin Tian said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange that if there''s no accident, we can leave tomorrow, but there''s no plane to Fukushima. We need to drive there!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "This is no problem. We can borrow some cars with good performance from xiangtian Yi!" Lin Tian said.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s get ready and start tomorrow." LAN Zhenghao rubbed his palm and said excitedly.


    "Well, go ahead. Time has passed so long that we can''t delay any longer." Lin Tian nodded and said.


    Immediately, LAN Zhenghao began to prepare to go to Fukushima!


    Lin Tian also went back to his room to pack his luggage. After all, he will go to Fukushima tomorrow!


    Lin Tianzheng cleans up his room, and LAN Yanmei comes in from outside!


    "Have you finished packing so soon?" Lin Tian smiles and turns to look at LAN Yanmei.


    "I don''t have many things, and I have nothing to clean up, just a few clothes!" Blue smoke Mei spread a hand to say.


    Lin Tian nodded and then turned to look at LAN Yanmei. His eyes are different from those of the past!


    LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian, then hit Lin Tian''s chest, "why do you look at me like this, haven''t you seen it before?"


    Lin Tian put his hand on LAN Yanmei''s shoulders, and then said seriously, "Yanmei, don''t go this trip to Fukushima. You know, this trip must be dangerous. It won''t be so easy. There are few dangers waiting for us. So for your safety, you''d better stay in Tokyo or go back to China first¡°


    "What are you talking about? You''re bullshit. I think you''re afraid to disturb your sweet relationship with Qin Xueqing, aren''t you? I can''t turn a blind eye, can I? " Blue smoke Mei beat down Lin Tian to say.


    "Sweat..." Lin Tian was helpless for a while. What was this?


    "Yanmei, you know I don''t mean that. I''m thinking about your safety. Because I care about you, I don''t want you to follow me. I''ll try to persuade Xueqing not to go later. It''s not as dirty as you said!" Lin tianbai eyes blue smoke Mei helpless said.


    "Cut, I don''t care. I don''t believe what you said. If you want to drive me away, there''s no way!" Blue smoke Mei pinches own slender small Manyao to say.


    Lin Tian expresses great helplessness to this girl. Of course, Lin Tian also understands the girl''s mind, but Lin Tian knows better that this trip to Fukushima is in danger. Maybe he will die. In any case, it is impossible for LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing to go!


    It''s easy to say. After all, I have medical skills to protect my body. But if Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are a little bit surprised, Lin Tian will regret and suffer for a lifetime!


    "Yanmei, don''t make trouble. You know I''m doing it for you!" Lin Tian takes LAN Yanmei''s shoulder and says.


    "Well, I don''t care. If you want to leave me, there''s no way!" LAN Yanmei snorted.


    "Khan, I don''t mean to leave you behind. I mean not to go to Fukushima, do you understand?" Lin Tian said.


    "I don''t understand. I''m going anyway!" LAN Yanmei didn''t give in at all.


    Lin Tian looked at the stubborn temper of blue smoke Mei, said very helpless, this girl, when can change this stubborn hot temper!


    "Well, if Xueqing doesn''t go, then you don''t want to go either. Is that right?" Lin Tian had no choice but to say so.


    LAN Yanmei pondered for a while, then nodded, "well, as long as you persuade her not to go, I will not go, if she wants to go, then I will definitely go, that''s so simple!"


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, it''s settled. I''ll go and persuade Qin Xueqing when I''m finished."


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll clean it up for you. I''ll come with you later." LAN Yanmei said.


    Lin Tian shakes his head. There is no way to take this girl. He has no choice but to do so!


    With the help of LAN Yanmei, Lin Tian soon got everything ready for tomorrow''s departure!


    After preparation, LAN Yanmei clapped her hands, "OK, let''s go!"


    Lin Tian turns his mouth, and then comes to Qin Xueqing''s room with LAN Yanmei!


    See Lin Tian and blue smoke Mei together into his room, Qin Xueqing some doubt looked at two people!


    After LAN Yanmei enters the door, she smiles politely, and then goes forward. Her relationship with Qin Xueqing is like a sister. She pulls Qin Xueqing''s arm and shakes it. "Xueqing, are you packing up?"


    Qin Xueqing is also Leng Leng, some doubts, blue smoke Mei when to himself so enthusiastic?


    Is that a bit unrealistic?


    So Qin Xueqing looked at the blue smoke Mei in doubt, and then looked at the Lin Tian in doubt!


    "Well, packing up!" Qin Xueqing doubts when nodded.


    "Xueqing, don''t clean up. Lin Tian has something to say to you." LAN Yanmei still holds Qin Xueqing''s arm and says.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing looks at Lin Tian doubtfully and asks.


    Lin Tiantian stepped forward and said seriously, "Xueqing, it''s like this. As you know, going to Fukushima this time must be very dangerous. There are countless potential dangers, so my idea is that for the safety of you and Yanmei, I decided to let you two stay here or go back to China. Anyway, you can''t help me when you go to Fukushima!"


    "Stop!" LAN Yanmei waved her hand, and then said, "explain it in advance. I didn''t agree with him. I''ll explain my idea first. I want to go!"

 Chapter 1416

    Lin Tian turns her eyes to blue smoke. This girl wants to imply that Qin Xueqing wants to stand in the United Front. She has no choice but to do so!


    "Xueqing, I think you''d better stay here or go back to China, which is also responsible for your safety!" Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing and persuades him.


    Qin Xueqing pondered for a while, looked at Lin Tian, then said faintly, "Lin Tian, I want to go to Fukushima with you!"


    Lin Tian was depressed when he heard Qin Xueqing''s words. Why are these two girls so ignorant?


    "Xueqing, you can''t help and it''s dangerous to go there, so the best choice is to stay here or go back to China!" Lin Tian tried his best to persuade him.


    "Who says we can''t help you when we go? We can help you cook and wash clothes. You are big men one by one, and the living standard there is certainly not high. How can we do without a woman to wash and cook?" LAN Yanmei answers beside.


    "Sweat..." Lin Tian looked at LAN Yanmei, thinking that this sister really can think of ah, even this reason also found out.


    "Two elder sisters, we are going there to help, not to travel and enjoy happiness!" Lin Tian said depressed.


    "Whether it''s for pleasure or for help, we''re going anyway, aren''t we?" LAN Yanmei takes Qin Xueqing''s arm and says.


    Qin Xueqing nodded, "yes, anyway, we must go, even in danger, we have to go, we are not afraid, we are not unable to bear hardships!"


    Lin Tian looked at the two girls, don''t know what to say, only helplessly shook his head, wipe sister, when the two girls can think about their own feelings!


    "Lin Tian, don''t try to persuade us. How can we say that we both know some medical knowledge. And after so long, when did we make trouble for you? Sometimes we can think of problems you can''t think of, so you agree to let us go!" Blue smoke Mei says to gather together Lin Tian in front of, shaking Lin Tian''s arm coquettish way.


    "I wipe, this younger sister is soft hard all Shi!" Lin Tian not only whispered.


    "Lin Tian, we promise you that we will take good care of ourselves. As long as there is any situation, we will definitely come back to ensure our own safety!" Qin Xueqing said.


    Lin Tian shakes his head. It seems that there is no use in persuading them. Lin Tian knows the temper of the two girls very well. It''s hard to easily feel what they think, let alone this kind of thing!


    There''s no way. Since they want to go, Lin Tian has to agree that they will go with them. Anyway, when they are by their side, it''s OK to take more care of them!


    "All right!" Lin Tian finally nodded and agreed.


    Blue smoke Mei and Qin Xueqing see Lin Tian nodded agree, not only happy to jump together!


    Lin Tian has some helplessness. When did the two girls get along so well?


    "You can go, but there are still preconditions. You must agree, and I will agree you to go!" Lin Tian then said.


    "Say what you want, we can do it for sure!" LAN Yanmei waved her hand and said.


    "Well, just one thing. After you go there, you must listen to me. You can do what I ask you to do. There is no reason to refute. Do you understand?" Lin Tian looked at the two girls and said.


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei nodded after listening, and then said, "I understand, everything will follow your arrangement!"


    "Yes, just promise!" Lin Tian nodded.


    ******


    In the luxury villa at the foot of the mountain in the eastern suburb, Masao Sakata leaned on the sofa and slowly vomited smoke.


    Masao Sakata, standing beside Masao Sakata, whispered, "master, the road from Tokyo to Fukushima has been opened. With reliable information, Lintian will leave for Fukushima tomorrow!"


    Sakata nodded after listening, slowly got up and went to the window, looked at the black outside the window, slowly said, "this is the only opportunity, this opportunity is missed, then we can only use the last no way!"


    "Sir, what are you going to do?" Asked the man.


    Sakata''s hands behind him, still looking out of the window, "find two more good hands, this time I''ll go out and talk to Lin Tian!"


    The man frowned and then asked, "master, do you come out in person? It''s not very good. I''ll do anything for you! "


    Sakata Masao waved his hand, "what? Do you think I''m old? "


    "Master, Zhengnan doesn''t mean that. Zhengnan is worried that in case of an accident, there will be no support for the Sakata family. Everything depends on your safety!" Zhengnan said.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. This opportunity is also the last one. I must seize it!" Sakata Masao attitude firm said.


    Seeing this, the man nodded, "since that''s the case, listen to the master''s arrangement!"


    "Go to arrange it, and send someone to the hotel to monitor all their actions. In addition, we must find a good hand in this action to make sure there is no mistake!" Sakata reminds a way.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now!" The man nodded and then backed out.


    ******


    The next morning, Lin Tianyi''s car was delivered to the door of the hotel!


    There are three cars in common, one for the doctors of the medical team, one for LAN Zhenghao, one for Yan Dongyang Tulong, one for the core doctors of the team, and then one for Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei!


    Because it''s a long way to go, I''m sure I''ll be tired driving, so I want to drive all the Mercedes Benz SUVs in Chou Dao, which is not only suitable for long-distance travel, but also has large space and convenient rest!


    "Come on, come on, everybody put your luggage in the trunk!" LAN Zhenghao yells to arrange a way.


    The medical skills of the medical team are also very excited. It seems that they don''t feel that Fukushima is as terrible as the legend. On the contrary, they are not nervous. They are very excited!


    Soon, a group of people put all their luggage into the trunk of the car!


    Lin Tian tidied up his luggage, and then got on the car!


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are the only three people in his car, so Lin Tian naturally claims to be a driver!


    Everything is ready. Lin Tian''s car is in front of him, driving directly on the road to Fukushima.


    Lin Tian''s mood is pretty good. He has been trapped in Tokyo for so long, and finally he can go to Fukushima. He''s really suffocating now!


    Along the way, Lin Tian drove on the highway with music!


    It takes almost two days and one night to go to Fukushima, so according to the plan, we don''t have a rest in the day, and we have a rest in the evening, so we can get to Fukushima the next night!


    "Lin Tian, are you tired? Why don''t you stop and I''ll have the meeting! " Qin Xueqing said sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Not tired, nothing!" Lin Tian grinned.


    "If you''re tired, say yes, I''ll drive!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Well, I see!" Lin Tian nodded.


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Lin Tian, Lin Tian!" LAN Zhenghao shouts in the walkie talkie.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Lin Tianna, it''s noon now. The rest area is in front of us. We''re all tired. Why don''t we go into the rest area to have a rest, go to the toilet or something, have a rest for half an hour, have something to eat, and then we''re on our way!" LAN Zhenghao suggested in the walkie talkie.


    Lin Tian thought about it. Everyone didn''t have a rest in the morning. He must be tired and hungry, and going to the toilet is also certain, so Lin Tian said, "well, let''s have a rest in the front rest area."


    "Well, I''ll let you know¡° LAN Zhenghao grinned.


    Then Lin Tian drove for a while, about ten minutes, in front of a rest area!


    Lin Tian''s motorcade stopped one after another!


    Lin Tian''s car into the rest area, after two minutes, several cars have followed the parking lot in the rest area!


    In front of the car, Sakata Masao sat in the back seat of the car, and Masao sat next to him!


    "Sir, they have entered the rest area. Shall we do it?" The man asked.


    Sakata Masao waved his hand, pondered for a while, and then said, "don''t worry. It''s daytime. It''s inconvenient to do it directly. Let''s wait for the evening, Masao. Let''s make arrangements. Let''s get to the next rest area ahead of time and try to control the next rest area before dark. It will be much more convenient for us to do it then!"


    The man nodded, "well, I''ll let you know now."


    On Lin Tian''s side, after entering the rest area, he went to the toilet and had a meal. Lin Tian was active for a while. He drove the car all morning and felt uncomfortable when he was not active!


    "Lin Tian, the meal is ready. Hurry to eat!" Qin Xueqing yelled.


    Lin Tian answered and walked into the house immediately!


    Not to mention, the medical team more than 10 people sitting together to eat is really lively enough, eating up also feel very much!


    "Come on, Lin Tian, eat more!" Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei brought Lin Tian a chopstick dish one after another.


    Lin Tianle nodded, "come on, you eat too!"


    Then, Lin Tian gave two girls a chopstick dish!


    "Keke, Shifu and Shiniang, don''t pinch them. They make us envious." Tu Long sat beside him and said with a grin.


    Lin Tian glanced at Tu Long, and then said, "do you want me to hold chopsticks for you?"


    "Er... That''s no use, no use!" Tu Long quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Granny drop, that meal shut your mouth, in nonsense elder brother take steamed bread to block your mouth!" Lin Tian said.


    "Hey hey, master, I eat, don''t talk, don''t talk!" Tu Long grinned.


    "Cut!" Lin Tian disdained to put a hand, and then put his eyes on Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei two girls, then coquettish smile, "come on, eat more!"


    "You eat, you eat too!" LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing also said one after another.


    This push back and forth, see the slaughter of the Dragon teeth are going to acid!


    You don''t have to show sweet in front of so many people, do you? It''s obvious that people are envious!

 Chapter 1417

    After a meal, simply made the next adjustment, and then the medical team started to start again!


    Lin Tian is also refreshing, the car driving on the road, with two girls, Lin Tian will not feel bored!


    And it seems that the relationship between the two girls is not so tense. They often talk about the scenery of the journey. Although it''s only a few words, it''s very rare. I''m afraid they''ve been secretly jealous before!


    This makes Lin Tian a little happy. How nice it would be if the two girls relaxed their relationship. Lin Tian is happy for them!


    The car has been driving on the road, but driving to half, in Qin Xueqing''s strong request, replace Lin Tian let her come!


    Lin Tian doesn''t need to, but Pro Xueqing really wants to, and to warn Lin Tian has been tired driving, threatening their lives!


    Of course, Lin Tian understood Qin Xueqing''s mind, but she had to change into Qin Xueqing to drive!


    Lin Tian is not only a little moved, but she really loves people!


    And Qin Xueqing opened two hours, blue smoke Mei and connected, three people took turns to open up!


    This is to let Lin Tian relaxed a lot, Lin Tian himself is going to open to the dark, did not expect two girls a rotation, no matter what!


    The car is on the road, and it''s almost half the way to Fukushima. Not far from the front is the rest area, where Lin Tian and others plan to spend the night!


    Have a good night''s rest and go straight to Fukushima!


    Maybe it''s not far away from Fukushima. The environment here has already given us a kind of gloomy feeling. At this time, the sky is gray and it has already rained!


    Soon, the car entered the rest area, and several people stopped the car one after another!


    After stopping the car, Lin Tian and others got off the car one after another!


    Maybe it''s because we''ve been in a hurry all day. We''re all tired!


    "Tu Long, organize a meal and have a good rest!" Lin Tian arranged to kill the dragon.


    "Yes Tu Long nodded.


    "Lin Tian, there is a supermarket over there. Let''s go there and buy something to eat on the way tomorrow." Qin Xueqing pointed to the supermarket not far away and said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Tian nodded, and then the three went to the supermarket.


    When they come to the supermarket, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei buy a bunch of snacks and plan to eat them on the road tomorrow!


    "Is that enough?" Qin Xueqing asked with snacks.


    "Enough!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    After buying good things, Lin Tiansan returned to the rest area!


    Because the food is not good, so we all stand in the pile of 351 chatting!


    Lin Tian looked around, there is always a sense of insecurity in his heart, but he can''t tell where it is!


    This also may be oneself too vigilant reason!


    "Brother Yan, have you observed the situation around you? Is there a situation? " Lin Tian asks Yan Dongyang.


    "After observation, there are few people, just the people in the rest area, and a few people passing by. There is no one else!" Yan Dongyang said.


    "I always feel that something is wrong. I feel that there are some strange things here!" Lin Tian said.


    "I also feel strange. It seems that there are a few people in this rest area. There were a lot of people in the last rest area, and there were a few here. However, it''s not too far away from Fukushima. No one is right!" Yan Dongyang said.


    Lin Tian suddenly frowned and said, "Xueqing, take a map and let me have a look!"


    "Yes Qin Xueqing answered, and then took a map from the car to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian took the map and looked at it. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled tightly. Vaguely, Lin Tian smelled a little bit of crisis!


    "What''s the matter, Lin Tian?" Qin Xueqing sees that Lin Tian''s expression is not right. She not only asks.


    "There seems to be a situation!" Lin Tian frowned and said.


    "It''s close to Fukushima. Isn''t it normal that there are few people in the rest area?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    "It''s not because there are few people, but because there are talented people who are not normal. It''s close to Fukushima, so ordinary people won''t stay here. Who will stay here?" Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing and said.


    Qin Xueqing pondered for a while and said, "then maybe other medical teams are staying here. It''s also possible."


    "It''s not possible!" Lin Tian was very alert, and then said to Yan Dongyang, "brother Dongyang, please be careful. I always feel that something is wrong!"


    Yan Dongyang nodded, "I know, I''ll remind you now!"


    And Lin Tian is observing all around, around obviously very calm, only a few people in the rest!


    Now in this situation, Lin Tian doesn''t believe that the medical teams who stay here are all rushing to Fukushima!


    Now the situation in Fukushima is so tense, and the new virus is spreading everywhere. If you are careless, that is the rhythm of death. In such a situation, no one will die if it is not a self-confident medical team!


    And Lin Tian also observed the cars parked in the parking lot, the license plate numbers are all Tokyo!


    This makes Lin Tian think, can it be a group of people?


    Sakata Masao has been eyeing the new virus, trying every means to get the hand, now at this point, they will certainly not give up!


    Lin Tian''s relaxed heart hung up again!


    If they start in such a place, as long as they have enough hands, it will be difficult for them to resist!


    "Lin Tian, have dinner!"


    Not far away, LAN Yanmei shouts to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian Hula for a while, not thinking much, and then went in!


    In the restaurant, we sit together to eat!


    With a bottle of good wine, LAN Zhenghao came up to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Lin Tian, why don''t we do it together?"


    "No, you drink less!" Lin Tian said.


    "Well, come on, Dongyang, slay the dragon, let''s drink!" LAN Zhenghao poured a cup for several people with a smile, and then everyone ate happily.


    And Lin Tian''s heart has been murmuring, hope is his nerve sensitive feeling more!


    When Lin Tian comforts himself, suddenly a group of big men with flat heads in black suits rush in. They are not ordinary characters. They are all masters who can fight!


    After a gang of big men rushed in, they directly surrounded Lin Tian and others!


    And Lin Tian and others, is also a face vigilant stand up to stare at this gang of big men!


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian coldly looks at this big man to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, long time no see!"


    If you don''t see him, listen to his voice first. At this time, an old but domineering voice came from outside.


    Lin Tian frowned at the sound!


    Soon, an old man came in from the outside with a crutch. Lin Tian was shocked to see it!


    Sure enough, it''s Masao Sakata!


    Lin Tian has some egg pains. How important is this new type of virus to the Sakata family? How could he want to get it at all costs?


    And this time, even Sakata Masao this old guy has shot!


    The more Sakata Zhengfu cares, Lin Tian definitely thinks that Sakata Zhengfu has a big conspiracy. In any case, this new virus can''t let them get hold of it!


    "Mr. Sakata, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Aren''t you afraid of being tired when you are so old and have been working all the way?" Lin Tian looks at Sakata Masao and sneers.


    "It''s worth the tiredness of seeing doctor Shanglin!" Sakata looks at Lin Tian and smiles.


    "Oh, really? Mr. Sakata really gives me face. I don''t know if Mr. Sakata has eaten. Would you like to have some with us? " Lin Tian looks at Sakata Masao and says.


    "Don''t say, I haven''t had dinner so late. Since Dr. Lin invited me, I''m not polite!" Sakata Masao smiles, and then comes to Lin Tian with crutches.


    Lin Tian motioned to slay the dragon and gave a place to Masao Sakata!


    Sakata is not polite, put the crutch in his hand, and then sat down, and then picked up the wine to pour himself a glass of wine, and then signaled, "tonight uninvited, some embarrassed, so I first punish a glass of wine!"


    With that, sakada Seifu picked up the glass, and then drank the wine in the glass!


    And all the people are looking at Masao sakada, especially LAN Zhenghao and others, appear particularly vigilant, because all the people on the scene understand that Masao sakada''s posture, obviously is not good!


    "Come on, let''s sit together. Don''t stand still!" Sakata Masao after a glass of wine, motioned around the people said.


    People around are still vigilant and look at Lin Tian one after another!


    "Sit down, everyone. Eat what you should eat and drink what you should drink!" Lin Tian smiles and indicates to the people around him.


    The people around them sat down slowly, but they were still alert. We all know that sakada''s coming is not as simple as a drink!


    Lin Tian sat next to Masao Sakata and said with a smile, "come on, Mr. Sakata, I''ll make you a toast!"


    Lin Tian said, and poured a glass of wine for Masao Sakata, and then poured a glass for himself!


    Lin Tian picked up the glass, touched with Masao Sakata, and then drank the wine in the glass!


    After a glass of wine, Masao Sakata nodded, "good wine, good enough taste!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sakata, you are a good drinker!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Just a little bit." Sakata said, and then said, "Dr. Lin, since we''ve drunk this glass of wine, I''ll make a statement first. No matter what misunderstandings and conflicts we''ve had before, just like this glass of wine, we''ll sink into our stomach. Everything in the past has passed like this. What do you think?"


    Lin Tian''s heart is not only sneer, this old fox, it is obvious that here both hard and soft ah!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sakata said that. Naturally, I dare not blame him. The past is gone!" Lin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1418

    Sakata looked at Lin Tian and nodded with satisfaction. Then he patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, I appreciate your talent and your ability. I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart. It''s a rare talent!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your appreciation!" Lin Tian said with a smile. Now Lin Tian knows very well in his heart. Now Sakata Chunsheng''s good words are all over. It''s just to pave the way for the next purpose.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, I appreciate your medical skills. I just have a request. I don''t know if Dr. Lin can follow me?" Sakata Masao looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Mr. Sakata, what''s your request? " Lin Tian naturally understands what Sakata Zhengfu said, but if Sakata Zhengfu wants to pretend, then Lin Tian naturally has to pretend to be confused.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills. This time I went to Fukushima for medical assistance, I don''t know if Dr. Lin can make it convenient for me to get the information about the composition of the new virus. As long as you help me, I can promise you anything, and I will give you whatever you want!" Sakata Masao looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Mr. Sakata, are you serious? You give me everything I want? "


    "Yes, as long as it''s done, I can promise you anything!" Sakata said.


    "Well, I want your life. I wonder if you can agree?" Lin Tian sneers.


    Sakata Masao heard Lin Tian''s words, his face sank, "Lin Tian, don''t let me do things I don''t like!"


    Lin Tian spread his hand, "is that right? It''s impossible to get a new type of virus. I advise you to die of it! "


    "Pa"


    Sakata Zhengfu angrily patted the table with his hand, then, the big guys around were ready to rush forward!


    "Mr. Sakata, don''t get excited, you body, don''t kick your life in one breath, it''s not worth it!" Lin Tian said jokingly.


    For Lin Tian''s banter, sakada Zhengfu is very angry. At this time, he didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so ungrateful, and dare to speak sarcastically!


    "Take all of them!" Sakata Masao said coldly.


    At this time, Lin Tian got up and directly overturned the table on the ground!


    "Uncle LAN, brother Dongyang, you take Xueqing and Yanmei to hide next to me first. Give it to me here!" Lin Tian got up and said coldly.


    "Lin Tian, I''ll stay with you!" Yan Dongyang said.


    Immediately, LAN Zhenghao took the doctor of the medical team, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei to one side!


    And Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang and Tu Long are still surrounded by the Great Han!


    "Lin Tian, you are good everywhere, but you are too stubborn. If you are stubborn, you will easily lose something!" Sakata Masao looked at which day said.


    Lin Tian spread his hand and said, "is that right? I don''t think so. I always think that evil can''t oppress the right. If you play evil, you will play yourself in sooner or later. When you are so old, I advise you to stop. Don''t go to this age. When you are old enough, I think it''s better to provide for the aged! "


    Sakata''s face sank and he said coldly, "in this case, there''s nothing to say. Take it for me!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen big men around rushed to Lin Tiansan!


    Lin Tian, Tu Long, and Yan Dongyang are already ready!


    In the face of more than a dozen experts, Lin Tian, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang rushed up at the same time!


    Soon, more than 30 battles broke out!


    Lin Tian takes the lead, rushes in front, directly kicks to a big man who rushes up!


    Big man reaction speed is also very fast, directly a Dodge, avoid Lin Tian fierce blow!


    "Grandma, you are all experts indeed!" Lin Tian is not only a secret way, so easy to avoid such a blow, then Lin Tian can easily judge, the other side is absolutely a master.


    But even if the other side is a master, there''s no way to do it. If you don''t fight, sooner or later you will become Sakata Masao''s meat on the board, and let him kill you!


    More than a dozen big men besieged Lin Tian, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang very fast. After they surrounded Lin Tian, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang, they could only fight against Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian with these days of rapid progress of Kung Fu, resist most of the damage from the attack, at the same time, Lin Tian is also fiercely attacking each other!


    "Tu Long, be careful¡° Lin Tian yelled, and quickly flew to the back of Tu Long, holding out his hand to block the big man from behind.


    Lin Tian reaches out his hand and grabs the fist from the big man, then turns it down fiercely!


    "Click..."


    This big man''s wrist is broken by Lin Tian directly, and then Lin Tian doesn''t hesitate to kick the big man''s belly!


    The big man''s body is like a shrimp and flies straight back out!


    After the big man was beaten and flew out, two more big men came out quickly and went straight to fight Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian quickly bent over to avoid the fists waved by the two big men!


    However, the two men are quite experienced and know that Lin Tian will definitely bend to dodge, so at the end of the fist, the two men raise their feet and kick Lin Tian at the same time!


    "Granny drop!" Seeing this, Lin Tian not only scolded secretly, but also tried to dodge, but the speed was still slow. Lin Tian ate one of the big men''s heavy feet directly.


    Lin Tian covers his belly, and his body quickly goes back a few steps, and then He staggers down!


    As soon as Lin Tian stood firm, two big men came up behind him, but there were too many people on the opposite side, and there were people everywhere. So before Lin Tian came and reacted, the two big men came up behind him!


    Facing the two men, Lin Tian had some difficulty trying to dodge. At this time, Tu Long made a lunge to the back of Lin Tian, and then directly blocked the blow of the two men with his body!


    "I wipe it!" Lin Tian not only scolds, but also reveals a chill in his eyes. He turns to Tu Long''s side, reaches for Tu Long''s hand, and then kicks his feet randomly.


    "Bang bang"


    Two feet kick out, two big men didn''t dodge past, directly by Lin Tian kick to the ground!


    But there are too many people. The big man on this side just kicked down, and two big men came out from the other side unconsciously. Grandma, this is a fly that can''t be beaten away!


    What''s more, these guys are still experts!


    The fight became more and more fierce, and the high intensity of the fight soon left Tu Long and Yan Dongyang exhausted. The rest of Lin Tian could barely support him for a while!


    Soon, Lin Tian, Tu Long, Yan Dongyang three people back to back together, panting heavily!


    And around, all are the big men with covetous eyes!


    "Lin Tian, if you go back, we can still cooperate!" Sakata Masao sat on the stool, looking at Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian to Sakata Masao, a sneer, "want me to yield, not so easy, you still don''t dream!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I have a lot of time. If you want to play, I''ll play with you slowly and continue!" Sakata gave a sneer and then waved.


    Soon, the big men around Lin Tian, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang rushed at them again!


    Lin Tian, the three of them also clenched their teeth, clenched their fists and went up again!


    Soon, a group of people fight together again!


    But this wave of fighting is much less efficient than the previous fighting!


    Tu Long and Yan Dongyang are only defensive and have no strength to attack at all!


    But in the face of so many great masters continuous attack, just defense that does not play any role, nothing more than delay time!


    Now this kind of situation, delays the time is meaningless, because here, no one will rush to help!


    And in the face of the continuous attack of the big man, the defense is not a long time, not a long time, will be slowly to grind to death by the big man!


    But even if they understand these, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang are powerless, because now they have no strength to attack at all!


    At this time, only Lin Tian was gritting his teeth. After he knocked down three or four big men one after another, Lin Tian was still careless and was kicked to the ground by two big men who came up from the side.


    After Lin Tian fell to the ground with his back kick, he got up in a hurry before he came, and was kicked several times by the big man!


    "Granny drop!" Lin Tian quickly all over a violent pain, this group of big man, start really his mother''s ruthless.


    Lin Tian gritted his teeth, lying on the ground, holding several big men''s legs and wrists one after another, then he fell to the ground with a fierce pull, and then quickly got up from the ground!


    Tu Long and Yan Dongyang are also very cooperative. They don''t miss a chance to see the big man who fell to the ground by Lin Tian. After he fell to the ground, he rushed straight up and kicked him with his feet. He kicked him to the ground!


    Now for Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang and Tu Long, if they get rid of one person, it will reduce their damage!


    With the first wave of fighting, there are six or seven people lying on the ground who can''t get up and three or four injured. Now there are six people who can stand up and fight. That is to say, Lin Tian, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang have to resist the attack of six people!


    Of course, compared with before, six people are obviously not so severe!


    Tu Long and Yan Dongyang have oozed a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths and their faces are blue and purple, but their eyes are still fierce and weak, but their momentum is not weak at all!


    The remaining six men looked at each other and nodded their heads. Then they rushed to Lin Tian, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang!


    Now the situation is one-on-two, for Lin Tian, it seems to be a lot easier for them!


    Soon, the two sides fight together!


    The six great men are very quick and healthy. If they can stay at the end of the fight for so long, their Kung Fu must be much better than others!

 Chapter 1419

    And Lin Tian''s eyes are red and his body is like a Jaguar shuttling among the six!


    With Lin Tian''s skill, one to two is much easier!


    Even if Tu Long and Yan Dongyang have some difficulties one on two, they can only defend themselves. Lin Tian tells them that they can quickly support them!


    So Lin Tian didn''t relax at all. He didn''t attack the two men with any soft hands!


    In the face of Lin Tian''s strong attack, the two men are powerless to resist!


    "Bang bang"


    Lin Tian''s two fists and one foot directly beat the two big men to the ground!


    After the two men lay on the ground, Lin Tian would never give them a chance to get up!


    Then, Lin Tian leaped up and knelt down directly to knock the two men out!


    After Lin Tian settled down, he quickly put the target on the side of Tu Long and Yan Dongyang!


    Two people now become some of the power is not enough, after all, the ability is limited, from the beginning to now, it is absolutely not easy!


    Then Lin Tian got up and ran to Tu Long!


    A sprint, a kick from behind, directly will carry Lin Tian attack dragon to kick over to the ground, hard to a dog eat shit!


    After the man kicked to the ground, Tu Long followed him closely. Before the bloody man could react, Tu Long pressed his head and knocked it to the ground.


    This kind of time, absolutely can''t give each other any chance, because give each other a chance, in the end, it will be yourself!


    "Bang bang"


    Tu Long grabbed the big man''s head and knocked it fiercely. Suddenly, the whole head of the big man was bleeding. Then he went up and down again. The big man fainted directly!


    So the rest of the big guys have no resistance at all. Lin Tian''s quick attack doesn''t give the big guys any chance to stun one after another!


    In a fierce fight, more than a dozen experts were killed by Lin Tian, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang. It can be said that this fight is not easy. It depends on their strong will and their indomitable spirit!


    However, after the fight, Lin tiantulong and Yan Dongyang all have a feeling of collapse. After all, it''s a long fight, which cost them most of their strength!


    At the end of the fight, the three men were not only sweating, but also kicking thick gas together!


    Sakata saw this situation, still calm and relaxed sitting on the stool, not only clapped his hands with a smile, "Lintian, I really did not see you wrong, your ability is really spit out, not only good medical skills, skill seems to be very good, this is my elite ah, did not expect to be eaten by the three of you, is really beyond my expectation!"


    When Lin Tian heard this, he sneered, "is this the elite under Mr. Sakata''s hand? Hehe, how can I feel so useless? "


    "Ha ha!" Sakata didn''t get angry because of Lin Tian''s sarcastic words. Instead, he gave a generous smile, but this laughter gave people a feeling of disdain. "Lin Tian, do you think you win if you knock down more than a dozen of my elites?"


    Lin Tian spread out his hand, and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Does Mr. Sakata want to fight himself? If Mr. Sakata really wants to fight with his own hands, I, Lin Tian, dare not accompany him. I don''t want to bear the name of disrespect for the old and love the young! "


    Sakata Chusheng clapped his hands with a smile, "OK, interesting, interesting¡°


    Clapping, a noisy sound of footsteps came in from the outside!


    When Lin Tian heard the noisy footsteps, he not only frowned, but also felt frustrated. Is there anyone else here?


    A few seconds later, this is similar to Lin Tian''s imagination. A dozen black men rush in from outside again, and the situation seems to be even worse than Lin Tian''s imagination, because each of them holds a pistol!


    People use guns. Obviously there is no comparable quality!


    In terms of equipment and number of people, Masao Sakata has an advantage, not to mention the pistol. No matter how powerful you are, if someone gives you a shot, you will also be in pain!


    Lin tianben thought that he would be finished if he knocked down more than a dozen big men, but he didn''t expect that Sakata Masao, the old fox, still had a back hand!


    No wonder the old fox was so calm when he saw his men falling to the ground. It''s really the old fox!


    "Lin Tian, do you think there is still room for resistance?" Sakata Masao looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian sneered, "ha ha, since you have this skill, why do you waste so much trouble?"


    "Ha ha, don''t bother, just test your boy''s ability. After several times, your boy''s ability is really strong. To tell you the truth, I like your boy from the bottom of my heart. If you can be by my side, I can give you everything!" Sakata Masao looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian waved his hand with a smile, his expression is still calm, "ha ha, I think it''s better to forget it, you big tree, I can''t stand it!"


    "Yes? Lin Tian, I think you should understand a truth? " Sakada asked.


    Lin Tian spread his hand, "what''s the reason?"


    "Some things, not what you want, he will be like, a lot of things, can''t make their own decisions, understand?" Sakata Masao looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "Yes? I''m really sorry. I''m a stubborn man. I don''t want anyone to threaten me! " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "In this case, I''ll change your fault and let you understand that some things don''t mean that you can make your own decisions. I''ll let you understand that you can''t help yourself!" Sakata Masao''s face sank, and then pointed to LAN Zhenghao and others beside him, "bring them here!"


    Soon, several big men came to LAN Zhenghao. They had guns, so it was useless to resist. So LAN Zhenghao, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei were brought to Sakata Zhengfu!


    Lin Tian didn''t resist either, because you didn''t have the speed of the gun. If you were dishonest, if someone gave you a shot, you could only get it for nothing!


    "Kneel down!" Sakata Masao sat on the stool and looked at LAN Zhenghao and others coldly.


    Of course, sakada Zhengfu let them kneel, they can''t kneel so obediently!


    LAN Zhenghao looked at sakada Zhengfu, gave a cold hum, laughed, and then said, "who are you? Why should we kneel for you?"


    Sakata saw LAN Zhenghao, then got up and walked to him, patted him on the shoulder, "are you the deputy leader of the medical team?"


    "So what?" LAN Zhenghao is not afraid of Sakata, straight back looking at Sakata said.


    "Ha ha, very good!" Sakata chuckled and said, "I''ll give you a chance, as long as..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand. Before sakada finished speaking, he stopped, "sakada, right? I''ll make it clear to you. Don''t try to pull me around, do you understand? "


    Sakata''s face darkened when he heard LAN Zhenghao''s words. Obviously, when LAN Zhenghao said this, he didn''t give Sakata any face!


    This kind of situation, how can Sakata Masao not be angry?


    Lin Tian looks at LAN Zhenghao and thinks that this guy has no idea that he is brave at the critical moment, which is totally different from his usual performance!


    "Well, you have backbone. Ha ha, you really have backbone!" Sakata said with a cold smile, and then turned to sit down in front of the stool.


    After sitting down, Masao Sakata looked at LAN Zhenghao and others and said coldly, "kneel down!"


    LAN Zhenghao sneered and put his hands around his chest. He stood in the same place with an expression of not giving in!


    "Yes Masao Sakata motioned to the people next to him.


    "Kneel down, kneel down!" A few big men kicked LAN Zhenghao''s legs and directly kicked them to the ground!


    Immediately, several big men followed LAN Zhenghao''s shoulder!


    LAN Zhenghao several people knelt on the ground to resist a few times, but it didn''t work at all. After all, their strength is far worse than that of natural professional thugs!


    "What do you want?" Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao said.


    Sakata chuckled, "I don''t want to do anything, but I want to see how you are. These people should be very important in your heart, right¡°


    Lin Tian can''t see the idea of sakada Zhengfu. He just wants to take LAN Zhenghao and threaten himself!


    Lin Tian sneered and looked at Masao Sakata and said, "do you want to threaten me with some of them?"


    "Well, that''s right. It seems that you understand very well." Sakata Masao nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ridiculous, do you think I will follow you?" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care from me. You''d better consider whether you can bear to see them killed one by one in front of you!" Sakata said with a smile.


    Lin Tian clenched his fist, five fingers clenched crackling, eyes revealed a chill, "Sakata Masao, I hope you are still a famous person in the Sakata family, I didn''t expect you would use this mean means, it''s shameful!"


    Sakata looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, haven''t you heard that behind success, no one cares about the darkness of means. Besides, I''m not a saint. As long as I succeed, everything will do!"


    "Come on, kill or cut as you like. If you want us to give in, there''s no way!" LAN Zhenghao kneels on the ground and shouts to Masao Sakata.


    Sakata saw his blue eyes and gave a cold smile, "do you still want to die? Well, you can do it from now on


    With that, Masao Sakata waved his hand. Soon, two big men beside him took LAN Zhenghao out of a row of people, and then directly pushed him down in front of him!


    Sakata saw LAN Zhenghao, then stepped on LAN Zhenghao''s back!


    "You want to die, don''t you? Well, I''ll help you! " Sakata Masao stepped on LAN Zhenghao''s back and said coldly.


    "Dad, Dad!" At this time, on the other side of the blue smoke Mei impatient, keep shouting, want to get up, but by the side of the big man to dead hold.

 Chapter 1420

    "Come on, if you want to kill it, do it quickly, don''t make ink marks!" LAN Zhenghao is awe inspiring and does not give in at all.


    "Well, I have a lot of backbone!" Masao Sakata nodded and then held out his hand.


    A big man came up next to him, and then he handed the gun to Masao Sakata!


    Sakata took the gun in his hand and played with it skillfully. Then he sighed to himself, "ah, I haven''t touched this thing for several years. Holding it in my hand today, it''s as if the bloody wind and rain of more than ten years have come back to my mind!"


    "Dad, Dad!" LAN Yanmei is still shouting at LAN Zhenghao behind, and there is a layer of water mist in her eyes.


    "Yanmei, don''t worry, your father, I''ve lived my whole life and it''s worth it. What''s death? It''s better than a bad name on my back!" LAN Zhenghao is still upright.


    "No, I don''t allow you to have business!" Blue smoke Mei tears heart crack lung of shout a way.


    Sakata saw this situation and laughed, "ha ha, this father and daughter are really spoony!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on. If you want to do something, do it as quickly as you can. Don''t be as fussy as a girl. Give me a good time!" LAN Zhenghao stares at Sakata Zhengfu and says.


    Sakata Masao ignored LAN Zhenghao, his purpose is not to kill LAN Zhenghao, but to threaten Lin Tian!


    "Ha ha, Miss LAN, it''s OK not to let your father die. In fact, I don''t want to kill your father in my heart. After so many years, I have no blood on my hands. I don''t want to break my precepts because of such a small thing. If you don''t want your father to die, you can measure with Lin Tian. As long as he nods, I won''t do it. So, Lin Tian is in charge of your father''s life and death, not me, understand? " Sakata Masao looked at LAN Yanmei and said.


    After listening to LAN Yanmei, she turns her head and looks at Lin Tian with pleading eyes!


    "Lin Tian!" LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian and calls, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Now Lin Tian is in a dilemma, which also makes him understand what is involuntarily, not what he wants, then how can he do it!


    Sakata looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Lin Tian, his life is in your hands. Make a choice!"


    Lin Tian frowned and clenched his fist. Lin Tian wanted to slap him in the face!


    Now Lin Tian is in a dilemma. If LAN Zhenghao really dies, LAN Yanmei will be very sad and will hate herself all her life. I have to say that sakada''s move is too insidious!


    Lin Tian can''t bear the responsibility of letting LAN Yanmei lose her family. No matter in any way, it''s hard to bear!


    In saying, even if you agree to Sakata Masao, then you can think of other ways in the future, at least you can slow down, don''t have to make a choice tonight!


    Lin Tian thought for a while, then took a breath, and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Lin Tian, don''t promise her. I''ll die alone. You promise him that thousands of innocent people will die. You should be very clear about the deterrent power of this new virus. Do you know the consequences if you do this?" LAN Zhenghao said harshly.


    Lin Tian pondered for a moment, did not respond to LAN Zhenghao''s words, but directly said to Sakata Zhengfu, "OK, I promise you, let them go!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" Masao Sakata looked up at the sky and laughed.


    "Lin Tian, you bastard!" LAN Zhenghao not only turned his head and looked at Lin Tian angrily, but also yelled, "you have to understand your identity. You are a doctor, saving people, not harming people!"


    "Uncle LAN, don''t say it. I know what I''m doing!" Lin Tian looked at LAN Zhenghao and said faintly.


    "You know a fart. You don''t have to care about me or Yanmei. What''s death? It''s better than carrying a murderer''s reputation. Lin Tian, you should be sober for me!" LAN Zhenghao stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "I know very well that you don''t have to persuade me. I have made up my mind. I am the leader of the team. I have the right to do anything and I have the obligation to ensure your safety." Lin Tian said.


    "Lin Tian!" LAN Zhenghao roared.


    Lin Tian put his eyes on LAN Zhenghao, and then said, "let them go, I promise you the terms!"


    "Good, good!" Sakata Zhengfu nodded and then said to Lin Tian with a smile, "it''s no problem to let him go, but I''ll give you something to eat!"


    Lin Tian frowned, "what is it?"


    "I''ll give you a peace of mind for fear that you''ll be upset!" Sakata said, and then the man next to him handed Sakata a small medicine bottle, "I''ll give you a month''s time limit. If the new virus can''t be delivered to me within a month, then the effect of the pill in this medicine bottle will attack in a month, and then you will bleed to death!"


    Lin Tian looks at Sakata Masao. He''s an old fox. He has a back hand!


    But now there is no other way, no choice of their own, should not Sakata Masao''s request, then LAN Zhenghao, including others will be in danger!


    Lin Tian also understood the situation at that time. Even if he did according to LAN Zhenghao''s words, Lin Tian would not give in and kill LAN Zhenghao, but what happened later?


    Then there is the whole medical team. They have their own families and children, including Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei. Do they want to watch them die?


    If you really have the heart to let LAN Zhenghao die, then Lin Tian must bear the choice of death for the people behind, otherwise LAN Zhenghao''s death will have no meaning!


    Lin Tian knows very well that he can''t watch so many people die in front of him. I''m afraid that his burden in his heart can''t be eliminated for a lifetime!


    This is also a decisive decision of Lin Tian!


    Once a decision has been made, there is no room to go back!


    "Ha ha, I think it''s the peace of mind for us to give Mr. Sakata peace of mind." Lin Tian said with a sneer.


    "Whether it''s for you or for me, it''s good for everyone!" Sakata said.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, bring it!" Lin Tian said.


    Sakata then handed the medicine bottle to a big man next to him. Then the big man took the small medicine bottle and gave a small pill to each person. They all watched several people eat it!


    "Yours!" Finally, the man came to Lin Tian and handed it to him.


    Lin Tian looked at the big man with a smile, "how many are left?"


    "Two¡° The big man looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "Just right, then don''t waste it. Give it all to me!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    The big man didn''t think much. He handed the remaining pills to Lin Tian directly!


    Lin Tian took the pill and put it directly into his mouth!


    After everything was done, Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao and said, "now you can let our people go?"


    "Ha ha, of course, of course!" Sakata chuckled and then waved.


    Next to the big man nodded, and then let go of LAN Zhenghao and others!


    LAN Zhenghao got up and rushed directly to Lin Tian, "son of a bitch, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Lin Tian some helplessly looked at the blue is Hao, "blue uncle, I''m not forced!"


    "Forced?" LAN Zhenghao reached for Lin Tian''s collar and said, "I''m not dead alone!"


    "Your death is nothing, but what about them, the whole medical team? What the hell are you dying for? Do you want me to watch them die? Do they have no family? Including Yanmei and Xueqing, I can watch them die as well? " Lin Tian is also very angry to say, this old guy, brain damage is right.


    When LAN Zhenghao heard Lin Tian''s words, he sighed and said nothing. LAN Zhenghao also understood Lin Tian''s dilemma!


    In this case, LAN Zhenghao won''t know how to do it. Just now, if he wants to die, it''s not just himself but the whole medical team. Then the price is too high!


    Maybe, I was too impulsive to be alone. I just thought about myself, not the whole medical team!


    At this time, Masao Sakata is in a good mood. Although things are not as smooth as he thought before, they are still very smooth. Moreover, Masao Sakata has grasped Lin Tian''s weakness, that is, his whole medical team!


    He is not afraid of death, but does Masao Sakata not believe that he can watch his whole medical team die?


    Sakata Masao to this step, and also for the old way!


    "Dad, don''t blame Lin Tian. Lin Tian is also for everyone''s sake. He is in a dilemma enough!" LAN Yanmei comes forward and pulls LAN Zhenghao to say.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, "what qualifications do I have to blame him? I was too impulsive just now. In this case, I don''t know how to do it!"


    Lin Tian patted LAN Zhenghao on the shoulder. "Let''s do it for the time being. At least we can think of other ways to do something else."


    "Yes LAN Zhenghao nodded.


    Lin Tian then turned around and walked to Masao Sakata. "Now you can rest assured. Can you come here now?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Tian, how can we say that now we are also partners? There''s no need to disappoint me like this?" Sakata said with a smile.


    "Mr. Sakata, I''m really sorry. Cooperation belongs to cooperation. I said that we are not the same people. I will do what I promised you!" Lin Tian said coldly.


    "Ha ha, in this case, I''ll leave. Remember, you only have one month. When you give me the new virus, I will give you the antidote. If you can''t give me the new virus after one month, I''m sorry, none of you can survive!" Sakata reminds a way.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t bother Mr. Sakata. You have to worry about our lives. Naturally, we will be responsible for them!"


    "That''s good. In that case, see you later. I hope you don''t let me down!" Sakata said, then waved his hand and left.


    After Sakata''s people left, the restaurant was calm again!


    But now we are soon faced with a problem, that is, the body''s poison!

 Chapter 1421

    "Lin Tian, we''ve all taken Sakata''s pills now. I''m afraid we''ll be threatened by him in the future!" Qin Xueqing stepped forward and said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, I have a way!" Lin Tian said, and then stretched out his hand, the hands of an extra pill.


    At that time, the reason why Lin Tian wanted two pills was to secretly leave one to study its ingredients. Just now, Lin Tian also played a law-abiding role. It seems that Lin Tian took two pills. In fact, Lin Tian only took one, and the other one was left by himself!


    "Didn''t you eat them all?" Qin Xueqing asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a trick. We just took one and left one. We can use this medicine to study its composition and find a way to detoxify it, so don''t worry too much!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    When the big family came to Lin Tian to say this, they were a little relieved. Although they took the pills, they trusted Lin Tian''s medical skills. With the pills, it''s not a problem for Lin Tian to study the ingredients and then prepare the antidote!


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian and not only laughed, "grandma, you''ve got a hand!"


    Lin Tian turned his eyes blue and said, "what you say is that Masao Sakata doesn''t think it''s too simple. He wants to coerce us with just one medicine. He can forget who we are. It''s not amusing to threaten the miracle doctor with the pills."


    "MD, yes, why didn''t you say that earlier? I was just so scared and scared LAN Zhenghao photographed Lin Tian. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just took a pill. Is it possible to control them? Not to mention the existence of Lin Tian as a miracle doctor.


    Lin tianbai''s eyes were blue and Zhenghao said, "I knew I would let you die first, and then when you die, I''ll promise sakada Masao!"


    "Go to you, I''m dead. It''s strange that Yanmei doesn''t clean you up!" LAN Zhenghao hit Lin Tian with a smile.


    "Who let you idle egg pain to brother B¡° Lin Tian grinned.


    The atmosphere has eased slightly. After all, with the soul of Lin Tian''s team, everyone can be at ease!


    Now Lin Tian''s position in the whole medical team is just like xiangtian Yi''s position in the triad. As long as xiangtian Yi is there, the soul of the whole triad is there. Lin Tian is the soul of the whole medical team and the support of the whole medical team!


    Lin Tian took the pill and handed it to LAN Zhenghao, then said, "take it down to test the ingredients, and try to relieve the toxicity of everyone as soon as possible, which can also make everyone feel at ease as soon as possible!"


    LAN Zhenghao took the pill and nodded, "don''t worry, there''s still a month left."


    A crisis in the past, Lintian they are a false alarm, may Sakata Masao did not expect is, just a small mistake let Lintian they escaped a disaster!


    To get rid of the poison, Lin Tian can not only protect them from the threat of Masao Sakata, but also free them from the harassment of his subordinates within a month. They can go to Fukushima wholeheartedly, killing two birds with one stone!


    As for a month later, anyway, Lin Tian''s body has no toxicity, and there will be no problem if they are ready at that time!


    Because we have been on the road all day, we are all tired, and we will be on the road early tomorrow. So after dinner, we all went to the arranged room to have a rest!


    Lin Tian, LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyang, Tu Long, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei got together and held a meeting to discuss what happened after they arrived at Fukushima!


    This trip to Fukushima is not so simple. The virus is spreading everywhere. In case of infection, it may be fatal!


    So Lin Tian, they have to make preparations in advance!


    After a brief discussion about the plan after going to Fukushima, everyone was a little tired, everyone would go to their rooms!


    Lin Tian also dragged his tired body back to his room. He just had a fight with Sakata Masao''s people, and then, after driving all day, Lin Tian felt that he couldn''t stand it!


    After returning to the room, because of the limited conditions, he could not take a bath. Lin Tian washed his face and fell back on the bed!


    Lin Tian just lay down and the door of the room was opened!


    Lin Tian got up to have a look. LAN Yanmei opened the door and came in from outside!


    "Wipe, is it safe? It''s closed. How did you get in?" Lin Tiandan said with pain.


    Blue smoke smiles, then shakes the room card in hand, "I have this!"


    "Er... Where did you get it?" Lin Tian asked helplessly.


    "From the waiter, of course!" Blue smoke said with a smile.


    "I''ll go. Now the waiters are more and more irresponsible. The whole room card can be asked by others!" Lin Tiandan said with pain.


    "In that case, no matter where you live, I''ll go in and out as soon as I want to!" LAN Yanmei said, then she went to Lin Tian and sat on the bed.


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand over LAN Yanmei''s shoulder, and then touched it down. Then he said with a coquettish smile, "girl, are you lonely again? Do you want me to moisten you?"


    "Gunduzi, you are lonely!" Blue smoke Mei stretched out her hand to beat down Lin Tian to say.


    "What are you doing in brother''s room? It''s not a special trip to tempt me, is it Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Who wants to tempt you?" Blue smoke Mei despised to see an eye, Lin Tian said.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin tianwu asked.


    "Thank you for this evening!" Blue smoke Mei light of opening to say.


    "Er... I wipe it. What do I think it is, just such a thing?" Lin Tian reluctantly patted his forehead, now Lin Tian more and more understand, why the woman''s mind can''t guess, because the root can''t guess.


    "Otherwise, Lin Tian, I know you were in a dilemma at that time, so thank you. I''m very moved by what you did today. I''m really moved!" LAN Yanmei said seriously.


    "Er..." Lin Tian touched his head with some speechless, then coughed two times and said, "cough, how can we say that he is also our father-in-law, right? How can we watch our father-in-law die! "


    LAN Yanmei''s serious expression soon disappeared, and then she turned white. "Who said that she would marry you?"


    "Hey, you''ve been my brother''s for a long time. How can I marry you?" Lin Tian grinned, and then conveniently took LAN Yanmei''s invitation. Then he gently leaned his chin on LAN Yanmei''s shoulder and put his head forward to kiss her.


    LAN Yanmei turns her head, and then they gather together!


    Then, two people slowly began to roll up in bed, a fierce storm is coming!


    ******


    The next morning, the medical team led by Lin Tian finished breakfast, and then drove to Fukushima!


    As it gets closer to Fukushima, the weather around it becomes more and more cloudy. After all, the Fukushima earthquake and nuclear leakage directly lead to the deterioration of the air quality here, and the surrounding environment has been greatly polluted!


    For nuclear radiation, this is also Lin Tian''s concern. As long as you step into Fukushima and want to avoid nuclear radiation, it''s impossible. Although the earthquake nuclear leakage has passed for many days, there will still be harm!


    So Lin Tian for nuclear radiation, when came to distribute some Lin Tian special nuclear radiation drugs, can reduce the damage of nuclear radiation, after all, here, his body is the first!


    Starting in the morning, we didn''t have a rest. We took turns to eat some prepared fast food in the car and rushed to Fukushima without stopping!


    Before that, LAN Zhenghao had already contacted the place where he settled down, just in the temporary relief hospital in Fukushima!


    When it was dark, Lin Tian''s team finally entered Fukushima!


    When you enter the ruins of Fukushima, you feel like you are entering an abandoned city, full of collapsed houses, smashed cars and disaster victims under the shelter!


    Lin Tian''s motorcade entered Fukushima and drove directly to the temporary rescue hospital!


    After the car stopped, Lin Tian and others opened the door and got off the car!


    "Hello, are you Dean LAN?" An island doctor with glasses greets LAN Zhenghao.


    Although Lin Tian is the leader of the medical team, LAN Zhenghao is responsible for all travel problems and personnel contact, and Lin Tian is not interested in this aspect.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, and then shook hands with the doctor who was wearing glasses. "I''m LAN Zhenghao. Are you President hongben of Fukushima hospital?"


    "Yes, I am Hong Ben!" The doctor with glasses nodded and said.


    LAN Zhenghao said with a smile, "Hello, Hello, we are the medical team sent by Huaxia. Because of the road conditions, we are a few days late. I''m really sorry. This is the leader of our medical team, Dr. Lin Tian!"


    With that, LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian smiles and nods to Hong Ben, "Hello, President Hong Ben!"


    "Hello, Hello, welcome to your arrival, now the medical staff is nervous, your arrival has relieved a lot of our pressure!" Hong Ben said politely.


    "You''re welcome. As a friendly country, this is what we should do!" Lin Tian smiles.


    "Please come inside. Let''s arrange a place for you first." Hong Ben said.


    Then, under the leadership of Hong Ben, Lin Tian came to the place where he stayed!


    Because of the earthquake, the accommodation conditions will not be very good. They are all temporary large tents, but fortunately, they are in the hall. I can barely say that in the past, here, the conditions are good!


    After all, the strong earthquake directly caused damage to houses. It is obviously impossible to live in a hotel like Tokyo. It has become a ruin!


    "Dr. Lin, I''m really sorry. You''ve seen the situation here. The conditions are poor, so I''ve wronged you!" Hong Ben said as he walked.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''re here for rescue and treatment. We''re not here for sightseeing to enjoy life. The conditions almost don''t matter. We just have a place to live!"

 Chapter 1422

    Take to the place of accommodation, Tu Long and others brought their luggage here!


    Then Lin Tianlan and Zheng Hao went inside the hospital, and Tu Long stayed here to pack up for the time being!


    Entering the internal Hall of the hospital, there are all kinds of injured people everywhere. So many people are lying on the temporary bunk of the hospital!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian felt a little uncomfortable. After all, they were all innocent people. A merciless natural disaster broke their families and made them homeless!


    Lin Tian follows Hong Ben and simply listens to Hong Ben''s introduction to the hospital!


    Lin Tian also learned that there are medical teams from other well-known national hospitals going to Fukushima!


    Now their most difficult problem is the new virus, after many days of research, this new virus component caused by nuclear leakage is still not understood!


    This problem is also a headache for everyone!


    Now I don''t know that few people are suffering death because of this new virus every day, and this new virus is spreading rapidly. If we don''t control it as soon as possible, I''m afraid Fukushima will really become a waste city!


    Listening to the introduction of Hong Ben, Lin Tian also feels the seriousness of this incident, and is aware of the harm of this new virus. Anyway, he must do his best to study out the ingredients of this new virus!


    "Let''s go. Now the medical teams of various countries are discussing countermeasures together. Let''s go and have a look!" Hong Ben said, and then took Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao to the front.


    Come to a large tent, under the leadership of hongben, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao go in together!


    In the tent, there are about a dozen doctors around the table!


    After Hong Ben went in, he said hello to the doctor inside, and then said, "everyone, I''d like to introduce you. These two medical teams are from Huaxia. This is Lin Tian, Dr. Lin, this is LAN Zhenghao, Dr. LAN!"


    Around the table of more than a dozen hospitals disdained to see Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao, obviously some look down on the meaning!


    "Ha ha, Huaxia''s medical team? As far as I know, the medical level of Huaxia is just average. Some medical methods are learned from the west, right One of the doctors with yellow hair said with a sneer that he looked like a Chinese.


    "Dr. Daniel is right. As far as I know, some operations that Huaxia can''t do will be performed abroad. Huaxia''s medical level is really average. I don''t know what Huaxia medical team can do in such a place and what role it can play?" One of the doctors, who looks like a Chinese, said to the doctor just now.


    "Dr. Baxter, you''re wrong. It''s not useless for Huaxia medical team to come here. It''s OK to help us. It happens that our medical staff are nervous!" Daniel said with a smile.


    These two people you a word, I a word, the tone is full of sarcasm and disdain, obviously, they did not look up to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian also felt very angry when he heard what these two guys said!


    LAN Zhenghao can''t bear it. Because of his character, he can''t tolerate the ridicule of Chinese medicine by outsiders!


    So LAN Zhenghao stepped forward angrily, looked at the people of the two national medical teams and said, "what do you foreigners know? The origin of Chinese medicine has been handed down for 500 years. First Hua Tuo was alive and founded the compendium of Materia Medica. Then there was Bian que, the famous doctor, and Sun Simiao, the king of medicine. If you want to say that we caused you western medicine, hum, please make clear the history first. Ancient medicine was introduced from China to the West. Do you understand? "


    Nibal and Baxter looked at the blue Zhenghao with disdain. "Even so, it was before. Now the medical advanced level of China has already lagged behind our western countries!"


    "Yes? I don''t think so! " LAN Zhenghao sneered.


    Hong Ben saw this, and then quickly reconciled the way, "we meet for the first time, after all are working partners, do not make unhappy!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t have them, but we don''t want them to join in and make trouble for us!" Nibal said with a sneer.


    Lin Tiantian, who had been silent, took a step forward and looked at nibal. "Dr. nibal, you can rest assured that we will not make trouble if you continue to study you, but I am sure that our medical team will study the composition of this new virus earlier than you


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian and sneered, "Oh? Is it? I''m really looking forward to it, but I''m curious. Isn''t there any excellent doctor in Huaxia? Send a kid over here? How ridiculous


    Lin Tian didn''t feel angry because of nibal''s sarcastic words, because it''s obviously not worth getting angry with this kind of brain damage. What Lin Tian has to do is to hit him in the face with medical skills, so that he can know how many pounds he has!


    "Ha ha, it''s you who are ridiculous. In your eyes, the medical skill of a person depends on his age? According to you, those old ladies and grandfathers are all miracle doctors? " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "As you say, you are very good at medicine?" Nibal looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said.


    "Medical skill is not high, but I believe it should be higher than yours!" Lin Tian looked at nibal and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. How about a gamble?" Nibal looked at Lin Tian coldly and said.


    "Well, I don''t mind!" Lin Tian waved his hand indifferently.


    "Well, let''s bet on who will first develop the new virus and its ingredients and produce anti virus drugs, and who will lose. At the later press conference, we will say that the medical level of our country is shit, not as good as that of the winning country. How about that?" Nibal looked at Lintian and said.


    Lin Tian smiles. Since nibal wants to dig space for himself, Lin Tian will help him. Lin Tian really wants to see nibal say that his national medicine is shit in front of the media. It will be very interesting then!


    "Well, I''ll bet with you!" Lin Tianying said.


    "It''s a deal. We''ll make an appraisal here. Don''t be naughty at that time!" Said nibal.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t Play Naughty!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    After listening to the goods, nibal set up a middle finger to show disdain to Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian ignored him. Anyway, the days are still long, and there are many things to slap his face!


    Let''s not talk about nibal''s medical skills, but his medical ethics is also bad. For people with poor medical ethics, his medical skills are just like birds!


    "Dr. nibal, count me in. By the way, I''ll publicize our medical team!" Bassett beside said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, count you in. Let them say that Chinese medicine is shit twice at that time!" Nibal said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Nibal''s words immediately aroused the laughter of the doctors around him!


    Most of the laughter is full of sarcasm, obviously no one looks down on Chinese medicine!


    Although Lin Tian felt angry in his heart, he didn''t show it. He would make Huaxia doctors famous in the world and beat those who look down on Huaxia doctors!


    LAN Zhenghao beside him is also very angry, which is not only related to personal honor and disgrace, the honor and disgrace of a doctor, but also related to the honor and disgrace of the whole Chinese medicine, so it''s strange that LAN Zhenghao doesn''t get angry!


    But LAN Zhenghao also has to bear it. If he rushes forward and beats them severely now, he will lower his identity and the identity of Chinese doctors!


    The best way to deal with this kind of arrogant guy is to slap them in the face with Chinese medical skills so that they can understand that Chinese medical skills are the king of the medical world. It''s just the so-called way to deal with what kind of people!


    To deal with them, we need to dress them up with medical skills, which is much more refreshing than directly rushing up and hitting them hard!


    "You guys remember what you said today, and I''ll ask you to pay back double then!" LAN Zhenghao clenched his fist and looked at them coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? Even the level of doctors in our country''s third class hospitals can''t catch up. If you want to make a fool of yourself here, we can help you! " Nibal looked at LAN Zhenghao, arrogant erect a middle finger.


    LAN Zhenghao can''t be angry, but he is comforted by Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles, pats LAN Zhenghao on the shoulder and says, "ha ha, uncle LAN, there''s no need to be angry with them. Anyway, we can teach them how to be a person by using medical skills, just as they are children and don''t understand!"


    LAN Zhenghao nodded and eased his mood. It''s true that an old guy like LAN Zhenghao has been regarded as more important than anything by Chinese medicine. It''s strange that nibal doesn''t get angry because he despises him!


    And just at this time, an island medicine suddenly came in!


    "Director Hong Ben, patient 31 is in a situation. We need to go and have a look at it right away!" The medical skill gasps and hisses says.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at it right away!" Hong Ben said, and then ran out.


    And the doctors of other medical teams also ran out behind!


    At the same time, when two doctors, nibal and baster, passed by Lin Tian, they gave a sneer, and then set up a middle finger with disdain!


    LAN Zhenghao wants to kick them, but Lin Tian takes them down!


    "MD, these two little bunnies, they are arrogant LAN Zhenghao atmosphere said, again and again still let, but they a provocation, really let LAN Zhenghao unbearable want to kick them, these two guys, say, do action is too hateful.


    "Uncle LAN, it''s no fun to argue with them!" Lin Tian explained.


    "Grandma Di, I never know her. I didn''t wipe his daughter-in-law. When I met her, I was just like an enemy. I''m really pissed off!" LAN Zhenghao pinched his waist and said.

 Chapter 1423

    "Well, let''s go. They''ll have something to look at. Let''s go and have a look first." Lin Tian said.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, then followed up with Lin Tian!


    Soon, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao follow Hong Ben and other doctors to a medical room not far away!


    Enter the medical room, a man in isolation clothes lying on the bed!


    "When did the patient show up?" Hong Ben asked seriously.


    "Just now, the patient''s condition fluctuated, so I was afraid of an accident. I immediately reported it to you!" Said the doctor.


    "President Hong Ben, what''s the situation?" Lin Tiantian stepped forward and asked, looking at the patient, what poison should he have.


    Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian and said, "this patient has a new type of virus, but his condition is relatively mild. We plan to study the components of this virus from him, so that we can develop a drug to control this new type of virus as soon as possible."


    After listening to hongben''s explanation, Lin Tian immediately stepped forward and looked at the patient. Lin Tian just wanted to touch the patient with his hand, and he was taken down by nibal!


    "What are you doing?" Nibal looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said.


    "If you don''t look at anything, you just look at the patient''s condition!" Lin Tian looked at nibal and said without any expression.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Just because you''re a child, you still want to see this disease? First of all, you should weigh your weight and say, "we are here, and it''s not your turn to come out. Do you understand?" Nibal looked at Lin Tian with a scornful face, obviously did not want Lin Tian to intervene.


    "Ha ha, we are all medical teams rushing to Fukushima for rescue. Why can''t I see it?" Lin Tian sneers a way, this Ni Ba is not necessarily too some arrogant? He didn''t treat others as root onion at all. Lin Tian wanted to slap him in the face, but he put up with it.


    "Why can''t I show you? Ridiculous, don''t I understand your mind? I just want to be in the limelight, but I won''t let you be in the limelight. If you are wise, stand on your side, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you face! " Nibal had a posture of being disobedient and ready to fight.


    Lin Tian disdained a smile, looking at nibal said, "ha ha, do you think your medical skills can see this kind of patient?"


    "What do you mean? Look down on me, don''t you? " Nibal''s a bit of a jerk.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t mean to look down on you. I should know how much I have, right?" Lin Tian spread a hand to say, show of some disdain.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean Nibal was so anxious that he glared at Lin Tian and pushed him. It was obvious that Lin Tian had angered nibal.


    "Well, let''s not make any noise. It''s important to see the patients!" President Hong Ben took a look in the middle.


    Lin Tian smiles and looks at nibal, "you''re powerful. You look first. You''re unfair. I''m coming!"


    Now Lin Tianlang is fighting with him, because there is no need to fight with this guy. Even if he comes first, he may not be able to temporarily slow down the patient''s condition. Moreover, Lin Tian thinks that this is also a rare opportunity to slap his face. You nibal is not boasting about his country''s medical skills. Chinese medical skills are bullshit. Let''s see Chinese bullshit, I''m afraid nibal''s medical skills will be worse than bullshit!


    Lin Tian is ready to fight face for the first time!


    Because President hongben is in charge, so nibal doesn''t go on with Lin Tian. After all, President hongben is also the head of the hospital here. At least he has to give him some face!


    "Boy, open your eyes and let you see the medical skills of our country. If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow for me at that time, maybe I will teach you something!" Nibal looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said.


    Lin Tianlang talks to nibal. That''s what women do. That''s what men do!


    "Well, I''ll see Dr. nibal''s skill, so that I can have a look at this little boy who doesn''t know anything!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Nibal didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian, but turned his eyes to Lin Tian, and then went to the hospital bed!


    Nibal went to the hospital bed, first looked at the patient''s condition, and then said to the doctor next to him, "bring up my things!"


    Soon, two medical assistants came to nibal and carried two suitcases as big as a suitcase!


    Immediately, nibal put on the mask, and the whole thing was just like that!


    After the two doctors put the box on the table, they opened it!


    After opening, there are all kinds of solutions in the box!


    Nibal took the white rubber gloves, and then took the solution inside the glass tube to change, and then all kinds of color solutions began to mix!


    "Ha ha, this guy is not like a doctor. I think he is like a scientist!" LAN Zhenghao sneers scornfully beside Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked like he was watching a play. He put his hands around his chest and laughed, "I want to see what flowers he can make!"


    Nibal took the glass tube with a variety of solutions, it seems to be very hard, not much effort, already sweating!


    Next to the two doctor assistants are also very appropriate to nibal''s service, constantly wiping the sweat on nibal''s forehead!


    In this way, nibal has been allocated more than ten minutes. In these ten minutes, everyone has been staring at nibal and taking him as the focus!


    Lin Tian thought, with the strong vanity of nibal, so many people should be satisfied to see him as the focus for more than ten minutes?


    After the configuration, nibal immediately began to dip the solution in the glass tube with a cotton swab, and then wiped the patient''s body with a cotton swab!


    Because this virus is corrosive skin, leading to the whole skin ulceration, then skin ulceration to a certain extent, people certainly can not live!


    And this patient is only slightly infected with this virus, so the situation is not very serious, just suddenly worsened!


    Nibal wiped the patient''s skin with a cotton ball, and the solution slowly penetrated into the festering skin!


    Nibal wiped it for about five minutes, and the ulceration rate of the patient was slightly improved. When everyone was relieved, the ulceration rate of the patient''s skin was faster, faster than before!


    Looking at the patients with faster spreading speed, nibal not only frowned, obviously did not expect that this situation would happen. Nibal did not have the idea to contain it, because he knew that he had not reached that ability, just wanted to ease it. He did not expect that the situation was not alleviated, and the spreading speed was even faster!


    Nibal can be said to have taken out the Kung Fu to see the bottom of the box, but there is still no way, so nibal can only say that there is nothing he can do!


    Immediately, nibal turned around, looked at the courtyard of hongben and said, "in the courtyard of hongben, the patient''s condition has deteriorated rapidly and it''s hard to contain it, so we must deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome to infect other people."

 Chapter 1424

    "Ha ha, who said it''s hard to contain it? I don''t think it''s impossible!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Lin Tian stands up at this time. Nibal, who was not angry, is even less angry now!


    "What can you do for a little hairy child? Hurry to one side. It''s not your turn to talk here!" Nibal stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "The dog''s eye is on the low stuff. You can''t save it yourself, and you don''t allow others to say a few words? What''s your idea? You can''t see anyone better than you. What''s the matter? " LAN Zhenghao said in the back.


    "As far as you are concerned, I really despise you. With your Chinese medical skills, it''s OK to treat colds. Don''t even think about treating this kind of disease!" Nibal said with disdain.


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to nibal, because in a few minutes, Lin Tian will use his actual action to beat nibal''s big mouth and make him shut up!


    "Director hongben, since Dr. nibal says that the patient is dying and can''t be cured, let me have a try. Anyway, it''s just a try. Maybe I can restrain the spread of skin ulceration?" Lin Tian looked at President Hong Ben and said.


    President Hong Ben nodded, and then said, "OK, you try. If you can''t, don''t force. Although the infection between people is not strong, it can also be infected, so if you can''t, you have to deal with it as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, Dean Hong Ben is a human life anyway. As long as he doesn''t die, he has the right to survive. I will try my best!" Lin Tian said confidently.


    "Ha ha, loading B, I''ll see how you can load B later!" Nibal chuckled, waiting to see a good play.


    Lin Tian turned his head and looked at nibal, "then you have to widen your dog eyes to see clearly!"


    With that, Lin Tian came to the patient!


    Lin Tian didn''t have nibal''s tedious procedures. He wanted assistants, helpers, and people to wipe his sweat. He also had a solution for ten minutes, which didn''t matter at all!


    Lin Tian just has a few more silver needles in his hand!


    Then, Lin Tian slowly transported the Qi of Dantian to his arms, and then slowly transferred it to his ten fingers. Soon, he could see a mist coming out of his palm!


    After some luck, Lin Tian quickly stabbed the cold needle into the boundary between the rotten skin and the non rotten skin!


    Soon, layer upon layer of water mist constantly emerged from the patient''s skin, and the rapid spread of ulcerative skin magically stopped!


    All of a sudden, I was shocked by all the doctors present, including nibal and Buster, because they obviously did not expect that Lin Tian could really contain the skin ulceration, and the effect was very obvious!


    This makes nibal and Buster Leng Leng, a face can''t believe wiped his eyes, continue to look at two eyes, yes, the original rapid ulceration of the skin did not continue to spread!


    Soon, other doctors in the medical team not only gave a sound of praise!


    At this time, nibal felt hot on his face. He was still remembering the situation he had just boasted about, and he couldn''t do it. He also said that the patient had not been saved. Unexpectedly, a patient who had not been saved was saved by Lin Tian two or three times!


    This nibal''s face is not hot, hot is strange!


    Lin Tian''s internal Qi is consumed a lot because of his just exercise. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter much. Lin Tian finds that his internal Qi is gradually increasing since he has practiced the martial arts book that xiangtian Yi gave him. This change also surprised Lin Tian. It''s just an unexpected gain!


    It''s true that doctors and martial arts are not separated!


    Lin Tian didn''t feel complacent because he kept the fester from spreading. Instead, he calmly said to LAN Zhenghao, "Uncle LAN, take your herbal medicine with you!"


    "Good!" With a smile, LAN Zhenghao pushes away nibal and goes over. Now LAN Zhenghao is also very happy. With Lin Tian''s hand, who can refuse to accept it and directly blocks their mouths with his strength.


    After LAN Zhenghao came over, he patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and grinned, "Lin Tian, it''s good. It''s a long face for our medical team!"


    "Hey, when did we disgrace the medical team?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Lin Tian took the herbal powder bottle in LAN Zhenghao''s hand, then opened the bottle cap and slowly sprinkled it on the patient''s skin!


    Soon, the herbal powder penetrated into the patient''s skin, and immediately the effect of shadow appeared. The patient''s skin ulceration was obviously improved, not only did not spread, but also improved. For all the doctors in this area, this is a miracle medicine like technique!


    Because all the people in this, including nibal, can''t do it. Otherwise, after nibal has just tried, he can''t give up directly. As long as there is a chance, nibal will try his best, because this is the best way to become famous in the medical field!


    Lin Tian finished, clapped his hands, and then handed the powder to LAN Zhenghao!


    And everyone, also put their eyes on the powder bottle, because all of them think that this herbal powder is absolutely divine medicine!


    But all the doctors didn''t have a good idea to ask, because they just laughed at others, and now they are asking about the powder with dead skin and rotten face!


    "It''s done, President Hong Ben. There''s no danger for this patient at the moment!" Lin Tian said to President Hong Ben.


    President Hong Ben is also surprised. It''s hard for Lin Tian''s magical technique to surprise him. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Tian''s technique is simple and not as complicated as he thought!


    "Ha ha, the hero is really a young man. Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect that your medical skills are so good. I really admire you!" President Hong Ben smiles and pats Lin Tian on the shoulder. He can see that President Hong Ben is very happy. After all, with a doctor as good as Lin Tian, it will be a play to understand the virus and develop ways to control it. Now Lin Tian can be said to light a lamp for Hong Ben, and he will not walk forward in the dark.


    "Director Hong, you flatter me. It''s just a small technique!" Lin Tian said modestly


    "Carving insects is a small skill. You can sell it here!" Nibal snorted scornfully.


    LAN Zhenghao was not happy when he heard this!


    "Hehe, how about carving insects? Do you want to have a look? Let''s have a look. If I remember correctly, which miracle doctor just said that the patient was dead and there was no way to save him, but Lin Tian saved him. Does that mean that his medical skill is higher than yours? " LAN Zhenghao said, looking at nibal with a sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous to use some magic medicine that I don''t know where it came from, and then install it here." Nibal said scornfully.


    Lin Tian looked at nibal and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous for you to say this. For the sake of your ignorance, I''ll tell you a few points. First, those solutions you just used are matched by chemical agents. First of all, don''t you know if they can help patients. Can''t you understand that chemical agents can burn the skin? And second, you should know that the virus in him is caused by the leakage of chemical nucleus. What is the nucleus, you should know? It''s ridiculous that you know that you do use this stupid method of chemical solution to curb the spread of ulceration. You don''t know how powerful this virus is. Do you think it works? "


    After listening to Lin Tian''s series of explanations, nibal was directly blushed by Lin Tian. Indeed, what Lin Tian said is right, and these are the most basic things that a general doctor can understand!


    Now nibal did. In front of so many people, nibal''s face was hot again!


    "What do you know? I used..."


    "Stop, I say!" As soon as nibal wanted to speak, he interrupted Lin Tian''s hand. Lin Tian laughed and continued, "I know your stupid idea very well. You want to use chemicals to burn the ulcerative bacteria and relieve it. Well, you are right, but your brain bag was kicked by a donkey, right? Do you think these rapidly spreading bacteria can be burned to death? Even if burned, can the normal cells on the skin survive without infection? Now you know why it was just a containment at the beginning, and then it spread quickly in the end, right

 Chapter 1425

    Nibal was blushed by Lin Tian''s words. Lin Tian was obviously beating his face. What Lin Tian said seems to have some truth!


    Now, it''s obvious that nibal seems to have fallen behind in terms of advantage. Nibal just wanted to make a round. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Tian. What can he do?


    Can''t you put yourself on the table?


    Nibal was a little impatient. He grabbed Lin Tian and said, "don''t you just use some small skills to carve insects? Do you need a piece of wool?"


    "Ha ha, Dr. nibal, don''t worry. You say my medical skill is a small skill. What is your medical skill? I''ve eased the patient''s condition by carving insects. You really don''t have it. That only means one thing. Your medical skills are not even carving insects. Are you right Lin Tian said, and then patted nibal''s hand, directly grasped nibal''s wrist.


    Lin Tian doesn''t want to fight with nibal. It doesn''t mean that he''ll let him do something to himself. He''s not his parents and won''t get used to his problems!


    Immediately, Lin Tian sneers, then reaches out his hand and grabs nibal''s wrist, exerting a little force!


    Then, nibal''s face began to change. A huge pain spread all over his arm. However, because of his face, nibal was gritting his teeth and resisting. You can''t come forward to find someone''s trouble and then be picked up by them. That may not be too humiliating!


    So although it was a huge pain, nibal could only bite his teeth and endure it!


    Lin Tian looked at nibal and said with a smile, "remember, you are not my leader or the leader here. You are not qualified to yell at me here. I don''t want to quarrel with you. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If you do something to me like this, I''ll accompany you to the end. I hope you don''t be shameless!"


    Lin Tian said with a strong attitude, and then directly threw away nibal''s arm!


    At this time, his arm was just red by Lin tianzuan, and his wrist was numb. In order to avoid embarrassment, nibal put his hand directly into his pocket!


    Such a move directly made nibal lose face. It not only made him lose face, but also made him lose face. Lin Tian slapped him in the face for several times, but he was in pain. The dignity of the whole medical team was just lost by Lin Tian!


    Fortunately, the day is very long, nibal can slowly recover today''s face!


    Now nibal knows that he has the disadvantage, and the situation is not good for him. After all, Lin Tian has just made great efforts to save the dying patient. Now he is looking for his trouble, saying that Lin Tian''s medical skills are not good, that is, he is beating himself in the face!


    People''s strength proves everything. It''s not easy to use what you say!


    So nibal here is very clear and witty!


    However, nibal will not give up. It''s not because of his character!


    Nibal put his trembling hand into his pocket, then looked at Lin Tian fiercely and said, "Lin Tian, the days after that are still long. We''ll wait and see. Then you can''t forget our gambling appointment!"


    With that, nibal snorted coldly, then turned around and went out of the medical room!


    "Lin Tian, we''ll see!" Buster followed and left with their medical team.


    However, the medical team of several other countries did not follow nibal and Buster to leave the medical room, but came forward to praise Lin Tian one after another!


    Survival in society is like this, as long as you have strength, others will look up to you!


    Lin Tian is modest, not as arrogant as nibal. If nibal had been in this situation, he would have clapped his chest and boasted!


    After a while of reserve, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao return to the place of accommodation together!


    When they went back to Tulong, they had packed up their accommodation. Since they came to such a place to help, they naturally had to prepare for hardship!


    Of course, for Lin Tian, these conditions are pretty good!


    After returning to the lodging place, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei have already cooked the meal!


    Lin Tian looks at the good food and thinks it''s not a good thing to bring two girls here. At least he can eat delicious food!


    After going back, Lin Tian simply washed up, and then everyone sat around and had dinner together!


    "Lin Tian, listen to my father, the doctors of other medical teams have a bad attitude towards you?" In the process of eating, LAN Yanmei asked while eating.


    Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "ha ha, they are all self righteous and arrogant guys. They know how to do medicine, and think they are miracle doctors. Others are worse than them. It''s OK. In the end, I''ll make him pay the price!"


    LAN Yanmei nodded, and then said, "I''m worried that nibal and they will aim at us everywhere. I''m afraid they can''t avoid trouble at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to aim at him, but if he dares to challenge us openly, LAN Zhenghao is the first one who doesn''t play with him. He''s rampant in front of me, and it''s not their turn!" LAN Zhenghao said, clenching his fist.


    Lin Tian smiles and looks at LAN Zhenghao and says, "Uncle LAN, you are so old. Do you want to be so violent?"


    "Gunduzi, I''m defending Chinese medicine. Grandma, Chinese medicine is ruined by these guys. I''m not angry¡° LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, LAN Shu, the purpose of this visit is to carry forward the Chinese medical skills, and severely beat those who despise the Chinese medical skills. I won''t let you down. The good play is still to come!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, "good boy, I just like your character. At that time, I''ll beat those guys'' big mouth and let them have a look. What''s the real Chinese medicine? Let those guys have long eyes!"


    "It''s necessary, it''s necessary!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    ******


    The place where Lin Tian''s medical team stayed was full of laughter, while the atmosphere of the medical team led by nibal was depressing!


    The reason for the depression is obvious, that is because of what happened just now!


    Nibal took the water cup in his hand and smashed it to the ground viciously. "Grandma Di, that son of a bitch Lin Tian dares to make a fool of me face to face. I can''t spare him!"


    "Dr. nibal, that boy is clearly against you!" An assistant nearby said to nibal.


    Nibal''s face wrinkled and said viciously, "MD, he thought he would become a miracle doctor after playing some insect carving tricks? Even if the patient''s condition is contained, he can''t become a miracle doctor. Let him have a good time for a while! "


    The assistant doctor next to him nodded, "Dr. nibal is right. I think that boy is just playing a trick of carving insects. How can he compare with you? This boy is just lucky and takes advantage of it. However, Dr. nibal, I don''t understand. How can that boy make the patient''s skin stop festering?"


    Nibal sneered, then said, "I see very clearly, it''s because of the powder, I''m afraid it''s not simple¡°


    The assistant nodded, "it''s really not easy, otherwise the boy will have no way. By the way, Dr. nibal, do you think we can start from the powder? Since the powder can inhibit skin ulceration, let''s study it. Maybe we will find it earlier than Lin Tian!"


    Hearing the assistant''s words, nibal was also in front of his eyes, "well, this is really a good way!"


    "Why don''t we go now?" Asked the assistant doctor.


    Nibal waved his hand. Now he must not go to find Lin Tian. First, he said that he would ask Lin Tian for the powder to study whether he would give it or not. Even if he did, nibal''s face would be completely gone!


    Now all people know that nibal and Lintian are incompatible. Now they take the initiative to ask Lintian for medical drugs. Does this not show that nibal is lagging behind Lintian?


    With nibal''s personality, he will not do it. For nibal, face is more important than everything!


    "No, I still have a bet with him. If we ask him for the powder, I don''t know. Can you tell us that nibal is worse than Tallinn in medical skills?" Said nibal.


    "What shall we do?" Assistant does not understand of ask a way.


    Nibal gave a gloomy smile, and then said, "we can''t take it openly, but it doesn''t mean we can''t do it behind their back. We can steal it at night when they don''t pay attention to it. They can''t find us even if they don''t know it!"


    The assistant thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "Dr. nibal, it''s not good. If they find out Lin Tian and make a big noise, we''ll make a joke. I''m afraid everyone will laugh at us at that time."


    Nibal glared at the assistant and said, "Haba, are you stupid? Do we have to let them find out? Just be careful, won''t you? "


    "This..."


    Nibal waved his hand and said with a strong attitude, "come on, cut the crap. With the powder, we have to get it and study it. Now we can''t find any entrance at all. We have finally found a direction. We must seize the opportunity. Maybe we can develop a method to control the new virus and become famous all over the world, In order to make our country famous in the world, we must do whatever we can. At that time, the status of our whole medical team will be a leap of span. The honor we get can make us struggle less than ten years, right? Behind success, no one cares about the darkness of means


    Haba didn''t hear nibal say that, and his heart was boiling with blood. No one could resist the temptation of fame and wealth. If he succeeded, he would not be just a little assistant doctor, and his status would certainly soar. He said that even if he was found, there was nibal on top, and there was nothing to be afraid of!

 Chapter 1426

    "Well, I''ll do it while it''s evening." Haba nodded and said.


    "Wait a minute, find someone with you, and both sides can take care of each other. Try to do it after the early hours of the night, when you sleep heavily. In addition, this is the medicine to dispel mosquitoes. It''s convenient for them to do something to make them dizzy!" Said nibal.


    "I see!" Haba nodded.


    "We must be more vigilant. As long as we do it cleanly, then you are the first meritorious person of our medical team, and you will be rewarded again at that time!" Said nibal.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. nibal, I will do it cleanly and I won''t let you down!" Haba nodded and said.


    With that, Haba went out of the tent and began to arrange it!


    Lin Tian and his medical team were a little tired because they had been on the road all day. After dinner, they chatted for a while, and then went back to their sleeping places to have a rest!


    Sleeping in a tent, it''s like camping!


    ******


    On the other hand, Haba and another doctor of his medical team have not slept up to now!


    Looking at the time, it is already more than one o''clock in the morning!


    Before that, the Countermeasures for the action had already been discussed, because the medicine bottle was on LAN Zhenghao, so they planned to only fight against LAN Zhenghao!


    "Is everything ready?" Haba said to another associate doctor.


    "All ready!" The man nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Haba said, and then they got out of the tent.


    Because all the medical teams live in one area, Haba had written down LAN Zhenghao''s tent long before!


    The sky is gray, Haba and his friends quietly go to the tent where LAN Zhenghao is!


    Because it is night, lighting measures are not perfect, so Haba two people action is very convenient!


    Easily, without any obstruction, the two men came to the outside of LAN Zhenghao''s tent.


    "You go over there and watch. I''ll take the rest!" Haba said to the accomplice.


    "Yes Then another person quietly looked not far away.


    Haba stretched out his hand to gently open the zipper of the tent, and then put the mosquito repellent incense into it!


    A few minutes later, Haba zipped the tent again and went straight in!


    I think tents are all large tents with beds, tables and chairs, so it''s not a problem for people to stand in them!


    Haba went in and immediately saw the medicine bottle on the table!


    Because Haba was present today, he knew this medicine bottle naturally!


    Did not expect, so easy to get!


    Haba sneered, then put the medicine bottle into his trouser pocket, and then out of the tent!


    After going out, Haba quickly joined up with his accomplice, "has anyone passed by?"


    "No!"


    "Well, we''ve got it. Let''s get out of here." Haba said a word, and then quietly touched out.


    Back to the area where his medical team is located, Haba goes straight back to nibal''s tent!


    Now nibal naturally does not sleep. Although it seems like a small thing, it is not impossible to say that it will become a big thing. After all, it is related to whether he can develop a prescription to control the new virus in the future!


    It''s a big deal for nibal to work out a prescription for the new virus, because it''s all about it!


    Including nibal''s future, his position in the medical field, and his qualification in the medical field have become his goal by all means!


    "Dr. nibal, the bottle has been taken!" Haba into the tent, some excited said.


    After hearing the news, nibal was also very excited. He rushed forward and said, "come out and have a look!"


    Haba took out the bottle and handed it to nibal!


    Nibal can''t wait to open the medicine bottle and sniff it!


    Immediately, nibal frowned!


    "Dr. nibal, what''s the matter?" Haba stood in front of nibal and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I feel that the powder in this medicine bottle is not as magical as I imagined. It tastes fresh and refreshing, but it makes people feel relaxed and happy. There''s nothing special about it!" Said nibal.


    "Dr. nibal, I think it''s better to study its ingredients. Maybe we can find something else, which is good for us to find a prescription to control the new virus!" Haba looked at nibal and said.


    Nibal nodded and then said, "go, get all my guys!"


    Haba nodded, then took the big box of nibal!


    After taking it, Haba opened the box.


    After opening the box, nibal took out the test tube from the box, and then poured some powder into the bottle!


    After pouring the powder into it, nibal began to use the instrument to study the ingredients in the powder!


    An hour later, nibal took a long breath, and the research was always over!


    Has been standing on the side of Haba see, some can''t wait to come forward and asked, "Dr. nibal, how''s the situation?"


    "The ingredients are already here, and they will be printed out intelligently later!" Said nibal.


    After a few minutes, the ingredient list of powder research was printed out!


    Nibal immediately picked up the test sheet and looked at it!


    Nibal frowned and said, "it''s strange that there isn''t any chemical additive. It''s all made of medicinal plants. There''s no particularity!"


    "That Lin Tian is so amazing tonight, can''t we make a mistake?" Asked Haba.


    Nibal shook his head. "I can''t make a mistake. It should be the one I used. Ha ha, it can only be said that the drug was found correctly. This kind of medicine is different from our western medicine. It can be said that they only need to find the pure natural herbal sticky powder. Unlike us, they also need to process and add various chemical components!"


    Haba nodded after hearing this, "so it is. Can Dr. nibal do Lin Tian''s work at all?"


    "It''s very easy. Anyone can use it. In fact, it has nothing to do with medical skills. It''s just that the medicine is used correctly. Without it, Lin Tian''s bullshit is not!" Nibal snorted.


    "Dr. nibal, I think we can start from the study of this component and then carry out the study. Maybe we will get some unexpected results!" Haba suggested.


    Nibal nodded, and then said, "well, your suggestion is really good. Even if we can''t find out anything, at least we have ways to curb the skin ulceration of patients. Lin Tian won''t take away the scenery. Lin Tian can only curb the skin ulceration of patients to the maximum extent, and can''t cure the patients, otherwise he will cure the patients long ago!"


    "But can we find the original herb of this medicine? Now there is an earthquake in Fukushima. I''m afraid if there is one, it will be very difficult! " Haba asked suspiciously.


    Nibal laughed and said, "it''s very simple. I can use a small amount of these original powders to make a prescription in the way of Western medicine and add a small amount of chemicals. At that time, the effect of the medicine made is no different from that of the powder. Moreover, Lin Tian has no words to say that we copy his medicine ingredients and kill two birds with one stone¡°


    After hearing this, Haba grinned insidiously, "Dr. nibal, if this is the case, then our medical team in Fukushima will have dignity. At least we have mastered medicine better than other medical teams!"


    "Well, it''s good. Lin Tian dares to talk to me then!" Nibal clenched his fist and gave a cold laugh.


    ******


    The next morning, there was a ray of sunshine in the gray Fukushima sky!


    Although sleeping in the tent is not comfortable, but the sleep is still steady, the effect is pretty good!


    After getting dressed, Lin Tian washed up and practiced Kung Fu in the tent before eating!


    Since he wants to learn kung fu, Lin Tian won''t be lazy, especially in the morning. It''s a good time to practice Qi!


    Moreover, Lin Tian also found that practicing kung fu was very beneficial to the growth of Qi in Dantian. Lin Tian obviously felt that his Qi in Dantian was becoming more and more mellow, which was also good for practicing medicine in the future!


    At least not as before, because the gas is not enough, after the needle tired hair panic!


    After practicing for about half an hour, Lin Tian suddenly felt refreshed!


    "Lin Tian!" At this time, LAN Zhenghao called Lin Tian outside, and then came in from outside the tent.


    Lin Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead, sat on the bed and looked at his blue eyes. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong!" LAN Zhenghao said solemnly.


    Lin Tian not only has some doubts, this morning, what happened? That guy nibal won''t be idle. He''ll come to look for something early in the morning, right?


    However, LAN Zhenghao''s expression should not be. If nibal''s egg pain comes to trouble early in the morning, LAN Zhenghao should not report to himself like this!


    According to his character, if he provoked him, he would have jumped on nibal long ago!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    Then, LAN Zhenghao''s face showed a trace of anger, "MD, someone took advantage of me in sleep last night and stole the medicine powder on the table!"


    "The powder has been stolen?" Lin Tian frowned, some doubts.


    "Well, I''m sure it was stolen, and I''m still dizzy. Before I went to bed last night, I put the medicine bottle on the table, and it disappeared early this morning. Besides, I found this small tube outside the tent. I must have gone in last night, and then I stole the medicine bottle!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian not only laughed, "stolen? Ha ha, that''s interesting


    "Lin Tian, do you think other members of the medical team will do this?" LAN Zhenghao doubts.

 Chapter 1427

    "Do you want to? You don''t even have to think about it to know who did it. It must be nibal! " Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Grandma, it''s that guy again. I''ll go to him!" LAN Zhenghao rolled his sleeve and turned his head to go out.


    "Hello, uncle LAN!" Lin Tian quickly grabbed LAN Zhenghao, and then dragged him back, "I said you''re so old, can you stop being so impulsive? I haven''t seen you like this before. It doesn''t have anything to do with your character!"


    "I''m angry with that guy. If it''s someone else, I''m not angry. Grandma, he''s a doctor. He still talks like that. He doesn''t have any medical ethics. I''m not angry. I''ll go to him now!" LAN Zhenghao said with a reluctant face.


    "Uncle LAN, don''t worry about it. Although we know it has nothing to do with him now, we don''t have direct evidence to point out that he stole it. At that time, maybe he will bite it back. It''s just a bottle of powder. It''s no big deal!" Lin Tian explained.


    After all, there is no direct evidence for this kind of thing without evidence. If you go to nibal in this way, he will have this kind of character, let alone no evidence. Even if there is evidence, I''m afraid he will fight for three points unreasonably!


    LAN Zhenghao listens to Lin Tian''s words and thinks about it. Lin Tian is right. Now there is no evidence. Although he understands that he stole it, there is no evidence. There is no way. If there is evidence, it will be convincing!


    "I wonder, what''s the mind of nibal? He stole our powder. Why does he want everything?" LAN Zhenghao said angrily.


    Of course, Lin Tian knows why nibal wants to steal his own powder. He is just like a mirror in his heart!


    "Ha ha, that guy just saw me use that powder to contain the patient''s skin ulcers last night. He thought it was a magic medicine. He must have wanted to steal it to study it!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s his thing, his level. Even if it''s studied, it''s useless. I''m sure I don''t know. The patient''s skin ulcers are controlled by acupuncture. It has nothing to do with the powder. It''s so funny!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "it''s just right. He may think that the magic medicine is enjoying himself now. Let''s treat it as if we don''t know. Let him have fun. When he makes a fool of himself, you can see. At that time, he will surely say that his new achievements can contain the enemy''s skin ulcers!"


    LAN Zhenghao also followed with a smile, "then I want to see this guy make a fool of himself at that time!"


    "Come on, go out to eat first!" Lin Tian smiles and embraces LAN Zhenghao''s shoulder. Then they leave the tent.


    And Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei, two beautiful girls, are also very diligent. They cooked the food for us early in the morning!


    So the whole medical team is also very happy, at least some people arrange food and clothing, unlike other medical teams, they have to be confident and take care of their own cooking, which is very hard!


    When the meal was almost finished, a doctor from the rescue hospital came to inform Lin Tian that there would be a seminar for Lin Tian to participate in!


    After dinner, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao rushed to the meeting place together!


    And on the way, just met a little de se of nibal they!


    Lin tianbushen doesn''t want to pay attention to this guy. He wants to ignore the existence of this guy!


    But nibal didn''t plan to pretend that he couldn''t see Lin Tian, and went straight to Lin Tian!


    "Ha ha, good morning, Dr. Lin!" Nibal''s face was provocative and said hello.


    Lin Tian just chuckled, ignored nibal and went on!


    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t even pay attention to himself, nibal took himself as the air, which made nibal a little angry. Grandma Didi, it was obvious that he regarded himself as the air, ignored his existence, and didn''t give himself face?


    "Lin Tian, what kind of bird are you Nibal yelled back.


    Lin Tian stood there for a while, but he didn''t look back. Then he went on and didn''t pay attention to this guy!


    "Lin Tian, don''t think you''re a good bird. When you come to Fukushima for help, you bring two women. What''s the matter? You can''t forget your fuckin ''girl here. I said, brother, you''re lonely too. Why don''t you lend me your girl for two days and let me have a fuckin'' vent! " Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t respond, nibal continued to talk poison to each other.


    When nibal finished saying this, Lin Tian stopped. At this time, Lin Tian clenched his fists and five fingers crackled!


    If nibal said his own words, Lin Tian can endure, if not to the limit, Lin Tian will be lazy to take care of him!


    But this guy is related to his own woman, so Lin Tian will not bear it directly. This situation is totally zero tolerance. No matter who you are, even if he is the king of heaven, Lin Tian will let him have a long memory!


    After Lin Tian stopped, he turned around and looked at nibal fiercely!


    Nibal saw Lin Tian''s fierce eyes and couldn''t help shivering. At this time, Lin Tian gave people a shivering feeling and sent out a terrible atmosphere all over his body!


    At this time, nibal was also scared, because he had never seen Lin Tian''s fierce expression!


    In nibal''s impression all the time, Lin Tian is a good bully. When he is bullied, he doesn''t dare to fight back, just like a kitten!


    But now, nibal suddenly found that the kitten in his eyes seems to have directly become a fierce tiger, which makes nibal tremble in his heart!


    Lin Tian clenched his fists and reflected a chill in his eyes. Then he went straight to nibal!


    Nibal looks at Lin Tian and wants to run away, but because of his face, he can''t run away. It''s clearly that he provokes others, which makes people angry. Then he is afraid to run away. When it''s spread out, won''t he be laughed off by others?


    So, nibal had to stand still!


    "I... I''ll tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll be rude to you!" Nibal pointed to Lin Tian and said that at this time, nibal''s heart had been oppressed by Lin Tian''s powerful momentum.


    But Lin Tiandu is lazy to talk with nibal. If you have the ability to provoke yourself, you don''t have the ability to undertake?


    What''s more, what makes Lin Tian absolutely intolerable is that this guy dares to insult his own woman. This is absolutely what Lin Tian can''t stand. Who cares? He beat you first and said that in Lin Tian''s eyes, women are bigger than heaven. It''s hard to use where they love and who they love!


    So Lin Tian went to nibal, without saying a word, directly hit nibal on the cheek!


    Nibal''s mouth was directly bloody by Lin Tian!


    Immediately, Lin Tian hit nibal''s left face with another left hook, which directly knocked him down on the ground!


    The fallen nibal has no room for resistance, and nibal is also stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian, who seems to be gentle all the time, has such a high explosive power. Now he is just a tiger!


    Lin Tian looked at nibal who fell on the ground. Without saying a word, he directly raised his foot and kicked him up!


    One foot, two feet, three feet


    Lin Tian has been kicking more than ten feet to stop, but also kicking nibal "Ao Ao" straight call!


    However, Lin Tian didn''t get rid of his hatred. Lin Tian is such a character. If you don''t annoy me, you can never forget it. If you don''t do it, you will be cruel!


    After kicking more than ten feet in a row, Lin Tian directly picked up nibal from the ground, then pressed nibal''s shoulder and hit him one by one!


    Several doctors who follow nibal want to stop him, but they are scared back by Lin Tian''s roar!


    Now Lin Tian is a bloodthirsty tiger, no one dares to provoke!


    After more than ten punches in a row, he almost threw up nibal''s breakfast. Lin Tian slowly stopped!


    At this time, nibal had been cleaned up by Lin Tian for a long time!


    "I told you a long time ago that you''d better not provoke me in public. You''re asking for it. Don''t think that I dare not do anything to you. In my eyes, you''re not even a fart. I''m more ruthless than you Lin Tian said fiercely, and then patted nibal on the cheek.


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian in horror, and didn''t say a word. Lin Tian''s change was too big, too big for nibal!


    Now nibal can''t believe it. Is this man Lin Tian?


    How to be so cruel?


    Nibal at this time in the heart some regret, shouldn''t provoke Lin Tian this guy, this is good, he was so this guy to ruthlessly clean up a meal!


    And he picked up, nibal did not even have the courage to resist!


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian and didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say, but seeing Lin Tian''s fierce eyes, nibal couldn''t say a word!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that nibal doesn''t have the courage to say it!


    Because nibal is very clear, as long as he is talking, I''m afraid Lin Tian''s ruthless big fist will greet him again!


    "You can play with me, but you have to rely on your strength to play with me. Don''t be a hooligan all day. You have to play hard with me. And don''t be like a girl all day. You have to be practical and beat me with medical skills. We still have a bet. If you want to get revenge, you can rely on this. Next time you let me hear about insults, Don''t blame me for being rude to you. Don''t think that I dare not do anything about you here. Instead, I think that since we are doctors, we can use our medical profession''s way to solve conflicts. Do you understand? " Lin Tian waved nibal''s shoulder and said.


    Nibal looked at Lintian and didn''t say a word!

 Chapter 1428

    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. If you want to continue to trouble me like this, you can go on, but I want to remind you that it''s better not to exceed my limit, otherwise you will be miserable. As long as you don''t exceed my limit, you can do whatever you want. I''m lazy to take care of you!" Lin Tian said, then turned around and went to the conference room.


    At this time, nibal stood in the same place, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and looked at Lin Tian''s back fiercely!


    "Lin Tian, I will make you pay the price. We''ll see!" Nibal stood in the same place and said fiercely.


    "Wipe, Lin Tian, you boy can ah, also said let me not so violent, you violence but more terrible ah!" LAN Zhenghao walks with Lin Tian and says that Lin Tian''s action just now makes LAN Zhenghao shocked. This is a cruel attack.


    Lin Tian helplessly spread out his hand, and then said, "who let that ya violate my bottom line? Since he dares to violate my bottom line, don''t blame me for being impolite. I don''t care who he presses and which national medical team leader, I will deal with him as well!"


    "Haha, that''s good, man enough!" LAN Zhenghao grinned.


    "MD, what do you mean by that Lin Tian disdained to see blue eyes, is Hao said.


    "I used to be a man, but today I''m more of a man. I feel bad if I don''t watch that boy being beaten. I feel bad from yesterday until now. I feel bad from you!" LAN Zhenglan said with a Jieqi expression


    "Sweat... The old man!" Lin Tian turned his lips, but he could only express his helplessness.


    And when nibal is beaten, he can only be beaten in vain, but he can''t beat Lintian. Surely there is no way to take him?


    Let President hongben drive him away?


    That is obviously more impossible!


    After all, the boy showed his hand yesterday, which made president Hong Ben appreciate very much. It is obviously impossible to drive him away just because he started beating himself. After all, Hong Ben will definitely put the overall situation first!


    Therefore, nibal''s beating can only be done in silence, that is, in vain. Nibal can only take revenge in the future!


    Lin Tian chatted with LAN Zhenghao and came to the seminar room. Doctors from other medical teams also came here one after another!


    Finally, nibal came in with his assistant doctor. He had just been beaten by Lin Tian. At this time, he looked very embarrassed!


    And the corner of his mouth was beaten by Lin Tian''s fist, and it was bruised!


    As soon as nibal came in, Buster stepped forward and said, "Dr. nibal, what''s wrong with the corner of your mouth? How is it swollen like this?"


    Nibal glared fiercely. Baster, this guy just can''t open any pot. He''s making a fool of himself in front of so many people!


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Nibal said, and then went straight to his seat.


    Of course, other people know that nibal has been beaten by others. Can''t nibal beat himself with pain?


    So the eyes of the people around him immediately turned to Lin Tian, because Lin Tian was the only one who had intensified the conflict with nibal. Was nibal beaten by Lin Tian?


    However, all the people don''t believe that Lin Tian doesn''t seem to be able to fight nibal like this!


    Guess to guess, others did not ask!


    At this time, President Hong Ben came in from the outside!


    After coming in, hongben said hello to the people around him, and then turned on the projector!


    "Since the Fukushima earthquake, it has affected Zhengda and injured many people. Thanks to your help, today we are going to separate the medical teams and treat the wounded in different areas. At the same time, I hope you will also pay attention to your own safety!" Hong Ben preached.


    With that, Dr. hongben began to arrange the treatment areas of each medical team, and introduced the conditions of different areas one by one!


    "This area is the one with the most serious impact on Fukushima, the most casualties, and the worst spread of the new virus. I don''t know which medical team is competent?" Hong Ben pointed to the picture on the projector and said.


    When Lin Tian saw the local pictures taken on the projector, he felt sick. At the same time, he felt sick. All kinds of corpses fell on the ground, and all kinds of corpses rotted. It was frightening to see them!


    After President Hong finished, the following members of the medical team were silent, obviously no medical team would like to go to this place. After all, this area is a serious spread area of the new virus, and everyone knows something about this virus. Now there is no cure, that is to say, once infected with this virus, it is equivalent to waiting to die!


    So no one of them is willing to go. Obviously, no one wants to die. Even if they can''t get infected with the virus, they want to make people vomit when they see the rotten bodies on the screen. What''s more, when they arrive at the scene, what kind of picture is it?


    As long as the brain inside a aftertaste, I''m afraid it''s very disgusting!


    So here, it''s also about your own life!


    Of course, if you can go here, then the medical team you go to will get more recognition, but this kind of situation is also within your ability!


    Can''t for a little honor, and put yourself, or even the whole medical team members together!


    After all, no one is willing to take the risk to do this honor thing before taking out the antidote to restrain the new virus. Even if they can''t save their lives, they have to do it with honor!


    After a long silence in the research room, Lin Tian said slowly, "director Hong Ben, since everyone doesn''t want to go, I''ll go!"


    President Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian, and then said, "Dr. Lin, you can think well, this area is the area where the new virus spreads the most seriously. If you are infected with the new virus, it will be over!"


    Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "don''t worry, director Hong Ben. Since he is a doctor and a doctor of the medical team, coming to such a place is to save people. Since he can''t even save people, what are you doing here?"


    "Well, I''ll allow it, but I must put my own safety first." Hongben explained.


    "Just rest assured!" Lin Tian smiles.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, nibal, who had been silent, said.


    Honburn looked at nibal and asked, "what''s your opinion, Dr. nibal?"


    "Director Hong Ben, I also want to apply for medical assistance in this area!" Said nibal.


    "Dr. nibal is going, too?" President Hong Ben said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I want to go too. I believe more medical aid workers are needed there, so I also want to apply for it!" Nibal looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian looked at nibal, not only sneer in his heart, this guy is really willing to show off!


    Director hongben nodded, and then said, "well, since Dr. nibal is willing to go, we will send you two groups of medical teams to treat them together!"


    Since nibal wants to go, Lin Tian naturally has no opinion!


    This time Lin Tian went to Defu County in the Fukushima area, where the new virus spread seriously. Since the nuclear leak, the death toll has been countless. This time, Lin Tian also went to save people from the death heap. One can save one, and two can save two!


    After all, everyone''s life is hard won and has the right to survive!


    Lin Tiantong and LAN Zhenghao went back to the place where they stayed and gave a brief introduction to other members of the medical team!


    After all, it''s about the safety of life, but the doctors of the medical team said there was no problem, which made Lin Tian very happy. This is a team!


    With all the medical equipment, Lin Tian and others set out. Of course, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing are left here!


    The two beauties wanted to follow Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t promise. Before they came, the two beauties had promised that everything would follow Lin Tian''s arrangement. They were not sensible women, so they stayed here obediently!


    When everything is ready, Lin Tian drives his medical team members to Defu county.


    Defu county is a district of Fukushima. It takes about an hour from the rescue center to Defu county!


    "Uncle LAN, this is a challenge for us!" Lin Tian sat in the car''s co driver said to LAN Zhenghao.


    "Without severe challenges, there can be no higher level of progress. Life is just like this. It''s interesting!" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. People are just going forward against the wind. I think we will make greater progress after this experience!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    "Yes, but it''s really annoying that nibal came with him. I really don''t know who gave him the confidence to go to such a place for medical assistance even with his medical skills?" LAN Zhenghao said with an incomprehensible expression.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "obviously, he must have done something with us. And don''t forget, didn''t he steal a bottle of powder from us? Maybe this is his self-confidence, otherwise he would dare to come! "


    "Ha ha, if that''s true, nibal will live and suffer!" LAN Zhenghao not only laughed excitedly.


    "Well, I really want that boy to teach me a lesson. He is too arrogant and arrogant. It''s time to face up to that guy''s prestige!" Lin Tian said.


    LAN Zhenghao waved his hand. "It''s not easy to wipe out the boy''s prestige. I didn''t see that you beat him like this this morning. This research association is going to do it with you. This guy has some fun!"


    "Ha ha, sooner or later, he will be convinced. The days are still long. Take your time!" Lin Tian sneers.


    Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao have been chatting in the car. An hour has passed, and the car is about to arrive in Defu County!


    Along the way, everywhere is a piece of desolation, only to see a few troops on the rescue vehicle by this!

 Chapter 1429

    Because at the same time, Lin Tian''s car reached the destination, nibal''s car also reached the destination!


    After getting out of the car, there are officers and men of the rescue army everywhere. At this time, only officers and men of the army can stand on the first front!


    Nibal got out of the car, looked at Lin Tian, and then walked over. However, nibal may have been educated by Lin Tian this morning, so his words are much cleaner!


    "Lin Tian, although we are in the same field, I want to make it clear that you are you and I am me. We are divided into your patients and my patients. We do not interfere with each other!" Nibal looked at Lintian and said.


    Lin Tian smiles and naturally doesn''t have any opinions. This just satisfies Lin Tian''s mind. He really doesn''t want to work with this guy. Seeing this guy is annoying. Since nibal says so, you can''t wait!


    "Ha ha, OK, you do your business, I do my business, and I don''t interfere with each other. But at least we are in the same industry. I want to remind you that this is the worst area for virus infection. Although the infection ability of this new type of virus is not strong, it is easy to get infected if you contact with patients for a long time. You''d better be careful not to save the patients at that time, Instead, I put myself in. I don''t want you to die, because I''m still waiting for you to say something to the media after this event! " Lin Tian reminds me with a smile.


    Nibal snorted, "Lin Tian, you don''t need to be a miracle doctor here. I know what you do and how much you have in hand. You''d better care about yourself. I don''t want to let you die, because I also feel that it''s much easier for you to say those words than to let you die!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Then you have to work hard! " Lin Tian stands up with a smile.


    "We''ll see¡° Nibal waved his hand and said to the assistant doctor in the back, "let''s go and get ready for treatment!"


    Since the area is separated from nibal, Lin Tian is responsible for the treatment of patients in the other area!


    Lin Tian waved and said, "let''s go. Let''s have a look over there."


    Immediately, Lin Tian took the lead to the other side of the wounded concentrated rescue area!


    Once there, there was a scream of pain everywhere. In the open air, there were countless wounded!


    And there are more and more wounded people coming here. As miserable as the situation is!


    "Uncle LAN, get ready and help!" Lin Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes LAN Zhenghao nodded, then took out his mask and gloves and handed them out.


    After all, these people are infected with the new virus wounded, masks gloves that are essential!


    Moreover, Lin Tian has strongly disinfected the masks and gloves before this, so as to reduce the infectivity of the virus as far as possible!


    After everything was ready, Lin Tian began to help the patients one by one!


    But there is no drug to control the infection of this new virus, so Lin Tian can only control it!


    However, most of the wounded are seriously infected with the virus and have basically said goodbye to survival!


    With the rescue and treatment, patients are constantly carried out, and those who have no signs of life will be carried out!


    After all, the strength of Lin Tian''s medical team is limited, and there is no particularly good drug for restraint, so the rescue is quite miserable!


    Lin Tian can only choose the one with high probability of rescue. After all, there are too many people and the virus infection is serious, so he can only give up!


    After several hours of continuous rescue, Lin Tian was sweating. The patient with mild condition was directly sent to the Fukushima rescue center by ambulance. After all, he was not infected with the virus, so he could let the doctors in the rescue center help him!


    "Lin Tian, have a rest first!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    One morning, Lin Tian didn''t rest. He was really tired!


    Lin Tian wiped the sweat on his forehead, "what''s the situation of those wounded people who were rescued?"


    "It''s basically stabilized, but the situation is only temporarily stable. After all, we have no drugs to control the virus, and the current rescue can''t play a practical role at all!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "there''s no way, we can only control it temporarily. We try our best to find out the ingredients of this new virus as soon as possible, and strive to make drugs as soon as possible. Only by making drugs can we completely rescue these wounded people!"


    "Well, that''s the only way!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Go on, there are more than a dozen people, we can rest, but they can''t afford to wait!" Lin Tian said.


    "That''s good!" LAN Zhenghao nodded, then yelled, "everyone work harder, there are more than a dozen people!"


    Immediately, the medical team led by Lin Tian started medical assistance again!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the medical team led by nibal is close together, and all of them are at a loss!


    "Dr. nibal, these drugs are of no use at all. They can''t relieve the patient''s symptoms at all!" Haba sat next to nibal and asked with a puzzled face.


    It''s not only Haba who is puzzled, but also nibal who is puzzled. The ingredients of the medicine he developed and the powder Lin Tian used are exactly the same. It''s strange. Lin Tian is easy to use, but why not?


    "Are you sure you took the powder Lin Tian used that night?" Nibal began to doubt the authenticity of the powder.


    Haba, however, said firmly, "the powder is definitely the bottle Lin Tian and they used. They are saying that they will not know in advance that I will steal their powder. They will not prepare for it. I am sure that the powder is true!"


    Haba is not a fool. Even if the powder has been tampered with, Haba should firmly affirm the authenticity of the powder. If he is not sure, will he not carry the pot himself?


    In saying that there is no truth to discuss about this matter, so Haba''s attitude is very firm!


    "That''s strange. Why doesn''t these drugs work?" Nibal said doubtfully.


    "Dr. nibal, is the recipe wrong?" Asked Haba.


    "It''s impossible. The formula will never be wrong. I''m sure. I''ve studied it twice. There''s absolutely no problem!" Nibal said positively.


    "That''s strange, Dr. nibal. Now we have nothing to do. What do you think we should do?" Haba wondered.


    Nibal pondered for a while, then said, "anyway, we can''t go back like this. If we go back like this, we will be laughed off by other medical teams. Anyway, we must stay here!"


    "But... But these drugs don''t work, so if we get infected with this new virus, we will die. It''s better to go back to the rescue home and we can go to other areas to rescue the wounded!" And habah reasoned.


    The doctors of the medical team also put their eyes on nibal. After all, they have seen the tragedy here, not to mention the virus will infect them. Even if they look at these patients, they will feel uncomfortable. No one wants to die, and they are dying in agony. So in my heart, these doctors want to go back!


    But nibal doesn''t think so. If he goes back like this, it directly shows that he is not as capable as Lin Tian. Although others won''t say anything in front of him, behind his back, others will definitely have to discuss!


    You know, at the beginning of the bet, all the famous medical team doctors from all over the world are here. This is a witness. If it is true, it will definitely kill one person!


    "No, we have to stay. Just take better protective measures!" Nibal directly refused to return to the rescue home.


    Haba and a group of other doctors look depressed. It''s strange that they don''t get infected when they have such close contact with patients. What''s the use of protective measures?


    Their protective measures are the drugs they got from Lin Tian. They only dare to come because they have those drugs, but now it seems that the drugs can''t work at all. It''s useless to take good protective measures!


    "Dr. nibal, you have to think clearly. Everyone''s safety is the most important. We are saying that even if we are here, it will be useless. We can''t play any role at all. Why should we stay here?" And habah reasoned.


    Nibal glared and said coldly, "are you the leader here or am I the leader here? If you don''t want to stay here, you can go back to our country immediately. You don''t need to be here!"


    Haba looked at nibal and sighed, "Dr. nibal, I''m sorry, I want to get out of here!"


    "You..." nibal glared at Haba, with a look of anger and hatred.


    "Dr. nibal, we don''t want to stay here, we want to go back!" Doctors around began to say, obviously no one wants to stay here and get infected.


    Now these doctors are afraid. After all, they spend a lot of time here. Maybe they will stay here for a moment when they have been infected with the virus!


    "It''s all rubbish, rubbish!" Nibal yelled angrily. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the doctors in his medical team were so frustrated. He made nibal angry and resentful. He wanted to teach this group of greedy guys a lesson.


    "Dr. nibal, please think about it for us, do what you can, and there are still chances to deal with Lin Tian. But if we are infected with the virus, what chance do we have to deal with Lin Tian, don''t you think?" Haba said slowly.


    After listening to Haba''s persuasion, nibal sighed slowly and thought that he was really too impulsive. Haba was right. Without the protection of drugs, he was easily infected with this virus. If he was really infected with the virus, let alone win Lin Tian, his life would be hard to protect. What else would he win?


    It''s not worth paying such a high price for such a thing!


    Anyway, the ultimate goal is that whoever first develops drugs to control the virus will win, not in such a hurry for a while!


    "Since we don''t want to stay here, I won''t force you. After all, your safety is the most important thing!" Said nibal with a sigh.

 Chapter 1430

    After all, nibal is the leader of the doctors here, and we don''t want to have conflicts with him. When we hear nibal''s words, the doctors are relieved!


    Although nibal agreed to everyone''s request to go back, nibal certainly can''t go back like this!


    Otherwise, if you go back like this, you will be looked down upon by others just like the deserters who go to war. It''s a shame!


    After thinking about it for a while, nibal came up with a reason that was still reluctantly, but it was reluctantly after all. It was just the so-called deception of his heart, and we all know it!


    "Haba, you''ll call Hong Ben and say that our medical equipment is not complete, so you can go back to the area where we were rescued for the time being!" Nibal said to Haba.


    "No problem, I''ll call to let you know!" Haba nodded, then took out the phone and called President hongben.


    Haba gave a brief introduction to the situation. Anyway, we all know it. We don''t have to explain it too much. We just look better on our face!


    President Hong Ben didn''t refuse on the phone. After all, they are foreign aid medical team. They have their own choice and can''t force them to do anything. So they immediately agreed to send nibal''s medical team to other areas for medical assistance!


    After hanging up the phone, Haba looked at nibal and said, "director hongben has already done the same thing, and arranged for us to have medical assistance in other areas. Now we can leave here!"


    Although nibal still felt a little shameless in his heart, there was no other way, only like this!


    Immediately, nibal got up and waved, "pack up, let''s go!"


    Soon, a group of doctors will be completely useless medical equipment to pack up, and then a group of people directly on the car, hello did not say a word to leave here!


    On the other hand, Lin Tian also received a phone call from President Hong Ben, in which President Hong Ben explained the situation and said to let Lin Tian work harder and undertake the medical assistance alone!


    Lin Tian smiles on the phone, saying there is no problem!


    Hearing that Lin Tian was so generous, President Hong Ben was also very moved on the phone. He said that after waiting for this period of time, he would definitely give Lin Tian the first-class credit in this medical assistance!


    Lin Tian just smiles and says he doesn''t care!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian not only sneered, but also didn''t expect that nibal escaped halfway. It''s really interesting!


    "Lin Tian, what''s the matter?" LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian who is smiling after hanging up the phone and asks.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "nibal has gone, indicating that he wants to go to other areas for medical assistance. President Hong Ben has just called to inform him!"


    When LAN Zhenghao heard the news, he could not help but feel happy, "ha ha, this calf is not quite good at the beginning. Why, it''s just a morning and I can''t carry it?"


    "This guy must have understood that the powder they stole can''t have any effect on this disease, so without any treatment, they can only leave here. It''s not that they can stay here. It''s easy to be infected if they are so close to the patient!" Lin Tian said.


    Of course, the powder Lin Tian said doesn''t work whether it''s used or not. It depends on who uses it. It''s really useless if it''s so common. It''s very useful if it''s combined with Lin Tian''s acupuncture!


    Nibal doesn''t have any needling skills. He can''t do anything with it!


    I think that guy nibal is happy for nothing!


    I think that if I get my own powder, I can control the patient''s condition. This guy may not think it''s too simple!


    If this virus can be controlled only by this thing, Lin Tian has already developed a drug to control the virus. How can it wait until now!


    It''s said that nibal''s brain damage is really brain damage. Can''t you even see this kind of thing?


    From this, we can see that this guy''s medical skill is really average, average and OK!


    "I have to say, this guy is really interesting. I knew I was going to leave, so I must go up and ask him a few questions. This morning, he was still full of confidence." LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "Anyway, when nibal leaves here, our task is tough again!" Lin Tian said.


    "That''s OK. Now I have the motivation. I want to be happy when I think about nibal''s gray head and gray face leaving here." LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s do the right work first, and strive for an afternoon to control all the patients'' conditions!" Lin Tian said.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Then, under the leadership of Lin Tian, the whole medical team began to carry out medical assistance again!


    After some unremitting efforts, the situation of most patients has stabilized!


    But it''s also stable, which has nothing to do with healing!


    If you want to cure them thoroughly, you must study the composition of the virus, and then according to its composition, make the drug for its restraint. This is the only way now. Everything else you do is just control, and it''s only temporary control!


    It''s getting dark, and the patient''s condition in this area of Defu has basically stabilized, which makes Lin Tian a little relieved!


    But Lin Tian also realized that time is running out, and it is necessary to develop drugs to control the new virus as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, there will be countless deaths and injuries, and the whole Fukushima will become a grave!


    After a hard day, Lin Tian fell asleep on his way back from the German government!


    When I got back to the rescue home, it was completely dark!


    President Hong Ben has been waiting at the gate of the courtyard for a long time!


    Lin Tian opens his eyes and stretches. Then he opens the door and gets out of the car!


    "Dr. Lin, what''s the situation over there?" Hong Ben came forward and asked.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "it''s not bad. The situation over there has basically stabilized. There won''t be a big situation for the time being!"


    After hearing this, President Hong Ben was relieved, and then said gratefully, "Dr. Lin, it''s really hard for you!"


    Lin Tian smiles, waves his hand and says, "it''s not hard. It''s just a doctor''s duty. However, we must develop drugs to control the new virus as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to control their illness and only death will be waiting for them."


    President Hong Ben nodded, "don''t worry, we will speed up the research!"


    "Director Hong Ben, do you have any specimens of this virus?" Lin Tian asked again.


    "This is true, but even so, this new type of virus is very strange, certainly can not study its composition!" Hong Ben said.


    "I want to have a look. I don''t know if President Hong Ben agrees or not?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin is serious. What do you agree or disagree with? We are all doctors, and the purpose is the same. Let''s go, I''ll take you!" President Hong Ben said with a smile.


    Then, under the leadership of President hongben, Lin Tian followed hongben to the medical room!


    From the medical room, director Hong Ben took out the specimen of the new virus!


    "We''ve analyzed it with the most advanced equipment here, and we can''t find any components of this virus at all!" Hong this president hands Lin Tian to say.


    Lin Tian has a look, listen to Hong Ben say so, that use modern medical equipment is certainly not good!


    However, Lin Tian''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is totally different from that of Western medical equipment. Therefore, Lin Tian believes that those medical equipment can not be identified by investigation, but he may not be able to do so himself!


    Lin Tian believes that human brain is always more flexible than computer equipment!


    Then, Lin Tian put the specimen on the table, and two more tiny silver needles appeared in his hands!


    Lin Tian took a deep breath and slowly carried the Qi of Dantian to his arm. Soon, a layer of mist began to appear on his left hand, and the tiny silver needle also looked cold!


    Immediately, Lin Tian put several silver needles into the specimen. Before long, the silver needles that originally contained water mist began to change color slowly and became gray directly!


    Lin Tian not only frowned, quickly took out another dry silver needle, and then put it into the specimen again. Similarly, the silver needle turned gray again!


    Lin Tian''s idea is to use silver needle to detect the virus level, but it is not as simple as he thought. He can''t find anything at all!


    Immediately, Lin Tian breathed and took back the silver needle!


    President Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, this virus is so strange that we can''t study its ingredients at all!" Lin Tian shook his head and said.


    "Then... Then the components of this virus can''t be studied?" Hung asked.


    "Not necessarily, I don''t know much about this virus. When I have contact with patients and have a thorough understanding of the virus, maybe I will work out its ingredients. It''s only a matter of time!" Lin Tian said confidently.


    Hong Ben nodded and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "Lin Tian, to tell you the truth, I still trust your medical skills. Even I feel inferior to myself. I put all my hopes on you. If you can develop a drug to control the virus, you are not only my benefactor, but also the benefactor of Fukushima and the whole island country. Everyone will remember you for life!"


    "Director Hong Ben, don''t worry. As a doctor, I will do my best!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    "Well, I believe you!" Hong Ben patted Lin Tian on the shoulder.


    Come out from the medical room, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao return to the place of accommodation together!


    On the way back, I happened to meet the people of nibal medical team!


    Just meet, nibal did not look up at Lin Tian, directly to go forward!


    After all, today, nibal left Defu county with his medical team, which is the same as fleeing. So nibal will not take the initiative to challenge and despise Lin Tian, so he doesn''t see it!


    But LAN Zhenghao won''t let nibal go so easily. He grabs nibal in front of him!

 Chapter 1431

    "Ha ha, I said who this is. It turns out that it''s the great doctor of nibal. Anyway, we are also colleagues. Why don''t we even say hello when we meet? It doesn''t seem to fit your personality, does it? " LAN Zhenghao stands in front of nibal and says with a smile.


    Nibal cold face, looking at LAN Zhenghao said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why not? I just want to ask, why didn''t I see your shadow this afternoon? It''s said that he escaped in the face of battle? " LAN Zhenghao asked with a smile.


    Nibal''s face was gloomy. Obviously LAN Zhenghao said something about nibal''s pain. Then nibal said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Haha, I really don''t care about my business. I just want to tell you that you have no ability. Don''t try to be brave. In the end, you don''t beat yourself in the face. It''s so bad. It''s funny to think about your firm attitude at that time." LAN Zhenghao said with a grin.


    "Dead old boss, it''s none of your business. We can do whatever we want. Are you in charge?" Next to him, Haba pointed to LAN Zhenghao and said.


    "Yes, I really can''t manage it. However, some medical teams pretend that they can do everything even though they don''t have much ability. It''s funny. They are really fat and fat!" LAN Zhenghao shook his head and said.


    "It''s our business. We''re willing to. As long as we haven''t lost the bet, you don''t have to worry about other people!" Haba stood aside and said.


    "Well, I won''t worry about it!" LAN Zhenghao spread out his hand, and then looked at Haba and said, "I said, this little brother, it seems that your face is not very good. Are you infected with the new virus?"


    Haba''s face tightened, showing a little bit of panic, then pointed to LAN Zhenghao and said, "close your crow''s mouth, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Ha ha, it scares you, but I still want to wish you good luck. I hope you don''t get infected with the new virus. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to treat you with the medical skills of your team leader nibal great doctor." LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "You..." Haba''s face was gloomy, but a trace of fear could be seen in his eyes. After all, they had been in close contact with patients in the German government for one morning, saying that if they were infected, it would be impossible.


    But no one is willing to think of themselves as bad, and can''t get used to other people''s curse, not to mention in the case of no bottom in the heart!


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m still hungry. I''ll go back to eat first." LAN Zhenghao said with a smile, and then went back to Lin Tian.


    Nibal and Haba are staring at LAN Zhenghao and want to fight hard, but they don''t dare to step forward!


    Let''s not say whether they can beat LAN Zhenghao, but Lin Tian is a deterrent. After all, this morning, nibal was severely taught by Lin Tian, and he still taught him no fighting back!


    So they can only stare at Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao. They don''t want to make trouble at all!


    "Lin Tian, we''ll see!" Nibal stares at them coldly and makes a cruel remark.


    Lin Tian opened his shop with a smile, looked at nibal and said, "ha ha, I can''t imagine how to bet with me with your medical skills. Doesn''t today''s event already indicate that you have lost?"


    "Lin Tian, don''t be complacent. We''ll see. Everything is possible!" Nibal said coldly.


    "Ha ha, well, everything is possible. Well, that''s right. Good luck to you Lin Tian said, and then went directly to the place where he stayed, even took care of them lazily.


    Nibal and Haba look at their backs, and they gnash their teeth in hatred!


    After waiting for them to leave, Haba said with a worried face, "Dr. nibal, I''m not really infected with the new virus as the old man said, am I?"


    Now Haba really has some shadow in his heart. After all, he knows the situation today. It''s very easy to get infected when he has such close contact with patients. If he really wants to get infected, it''s over!


    "Don''t listen to frightening you. The infectivity of that virus is not very strong. It should be OK. Just rest assured that everyone is together. Even if you are infected, you can''t be infected by yourself. He was just bluffing you!" Nibal patted Haba on the shoulder and said.


    Haba nodded with scruples. "Oh, but what if I really want to get that new virus? Don''t you wait to die? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you look forward to doing better and let that guy say something that really scares you? Don''t be so hopeless Said nibal.


    "Well, I hope not!" Haba nodded.


    Although Haba said so, there was still some uneasiness in his tone. In this case, Haba could not help but rest assured. He could only hope that there would be something else!


    After Lin Tiantong and LAN Zhenghao return to the place where they stay, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei have already cooked the meal!


    Lin Tian found more and more that bringing two girls is absolutely the right choice. Otherwise, the food must be cooked by himself. Let alone the trouble, whether it is delicious or not is also a problem!


    "Uncle LAN, let colleagues disinfect first, safety first!" Lin Tian said.


    After all, just came back from the seriously ill area, disinfection to prevent virus infection is certain, because even Lin Tian is not sure whether he will be infected with the virus, more preventive measures are good!


    Then, under the leadership of LAN Zhenghao, everyone disinfected and settled down to eat together!


    "Lin Tian, what''s the situation today?" Qin Xueqing sits beside Lin Tian and asks while eating.


    "It''s just a temporary control of the patient''s condition. It''s impossible to completely remove the virus from the patient. We must develop drugs to control the virus. Now let alone research drugs, it''s difficult to study even the components of the virus. This virus is so strange that people can''t start at all. I also understand why Masao Sakata wants to do this, I''m afraid very few people will be able to find out the ingredients of this virus, let alone make it! " Lin Tian said.


    "How many days can the patient be under control?" Qin Xueqing asked again.


    "The lighter patients can be controlled for about ten days, while the key patients can only be controlled for three or five days and they will die!" Lin Tian said.


    Qin Xueqing not only frowned, "so serious?"


    Lin Tian ordered the other end of the ground, "well, this virus is a very powerful virus, it''s very good to control it!"


    "Is there a way to work out the components of this virus?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian shook his head. "I''ve just tried this virus. It''s strange and ruthless. I can''t find any ingredients at all, but it''s also a matter of time. I believe I''ll find it sooner or later!"


    Qin Xueqing nodded, "since this virus is caused by nuclear leakage, you can start from the nuclear principle, maybe there will be progress!"


    "That''s reasonable. When I get to know more about the patient''s condition and combine it with what you said, I still need time!" Lin Tian said.


    "Oh, my God, we all place our hopes on you this time!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down¡°


    After dinner, we chatted for a while, a large group of people sitting together chatting feeling is also very good, busy all day, rare relax!


    Lin Tian also knows that there will be more to test himself!


    ******


    The next morning, as usual, Lin Tian got up early and did some exercises!


    After exercise, Lin Tian washed his face, and then prepared for breakfast!


    I haven''t had breakfast yet. I can see people coming and going through the accommodation!


    Lin Tian is a little strange. What happened this morning?


    "What''s the matter? Why do people run out in the morning? Isn''t it an earthquake again? " Lin Tian asked strangely.


    "Who knows? Just ask someone!" LAN Zhenghao said a word, then reached for a doctor who was running out, and asked, "Hey, brother, what''s the matter? All the big guys are running out? "


    The doctor looked at LAN Zhenghao, and then said, "doctor LAN, you don''t know, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Zhenghao is also Leng Leng asked, had to say that the doctor''s language expression ability is really rich.


    "Dr. nibal and his medical team went to the disaster area of Germany yesterday for medical assistance. Then this morning, several doctors of their medical team were infected with the new virus, which spread all over this morning, so everyone rushed to see the situation!" Said the doctor.


    "The doctors on the nibal medical team are infected with the new virus?" LAN Zhenghao is also Leng, Leng said.


    "Yes, the news has spread all over the world. Well, doctor LAN, I''ll go and have a look first!" Then the doctor ran out.


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian, ha ha, and then sat down, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. The doctors of nibal medical team are infected with the new virus. It depends on how they get angry. I really want to see the expression of nibal now!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you were right yesterday, and you are really infected with the new virus!" Lin Tian also said with a smile that the doctors under nibal are miserable enough. People have been lost and the virus has been infected. I''m afraid there is nothing worse than this in the world.


    "It''s really sad, grandma. Why didn''t nibal get infected? If this guy gets infected, how can he get it?" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Eat first, and we''ll have a look after dinner!" Lin Tian said.


    "Well, I have to eat one more bowl of noodles today. I''m happy today!" LAN Zhenghao laughs.


    "Wipe, you are obviously schadenfreude!" Lin Tian said.

 Chapter 1432

    "Hey, it''s necessary to gloat. Before, nibal was so angry. Now look how he got angry. He''s not a bull. His men are infected with this virus. Let''s see if he can be cured!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    After dinner, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao went to the medical aid room together!


    At this time, at the door of the medical aid room, a large group of people were standing, all of them were doctors from medical teams of various countries, but most of them were basically joining in the fun, because they had no way to deal with this disease at all!


    Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao went forward and saw several doctors under nibal lying on the bed. Their body parts began to rot, including Haba, the assistant doctor under nibal!


    And nibal stood beside the bed, a face of anxiety and helplessness, it is obvious that he has no way to take this disease, can only do anxious!


    "Dr. nibal, please help us, we don''t want to die, we don''t want to die!" Haba looked at nibal pleadingly and said.


    Nibal wanted to cure them, but he couldn''t do it at all. How could he save them?


    "Haba, don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" Nibal comforted that now all nibal could do was comfort.


    "Dr. nibal, I feel so sick now. I feel itchy all over, just like being bitten by ten thousand ants!" Haba said with a ferocious face, scratching his body with his hands.


    Nibal frowned, then directly pressed Haba''s hands, "no, you can''t scratch it with your hands. The more you scratch it with your hands, the faster it will attack!"


    "No, I can''t stand it. It''s too hard!" Haba''s veins burst and broke away from the way.


    Nibal looked at the doctor behind his eyes and said, "come on, give him a sedative and let them slow down!"


    Soon, a doctor in the back came forward and stabbed Haba''s body with a needle!


    Slowly, Haba''s coarseness slowed down!


    Haba looked at nibal in sweat and said, "doctor nibal, I don''t want to die. Please try to save me!"


    Nibal looked at Haba and sighed, "I can''t help it now. I''ll try my best!"


    And Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao, who are standing behind, have already come to the front. LAN Zhenghao looks at Haba and can''t help but smile, "ha ha, this guy is suffering himself. When he gets angry, he won''t think of the consequences, will he?"


    At this time, President Hong Ben looked at Lin tianzai, then went forward, "Dr. Lin, do you have a way?"


    Lin Tian nodded, "his condition is relatively light now. If you want to control it, it''s very simple!"


    When Lin Tian said this, everyone looked at Lin Tian!


    Of course, when Lin Tian said this, no one would think that he was boasting. After all, Lin Tian has proved that he can control the patient''s condition with his own ability!


    I''m afraid this is the only doctor in all medical teams who can do this!


    Even nibal and Haba put their eyes on Lin Tian, because they also know that Lin Tian is the only doctor who can save Haba, including those infected with the virus!


    Although niebal does not admit this, it is an indisputable fact. Even if niebal does not admit it, he must admit it in his heart!


    "Please help Dr. Lin quickly. If the disease spreads, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to control it!" Said Dr. hongben.


    "There''s no problem saving him, just... Ha ha!" Lin Tian looks at nibal and Haba and smiles.


    Of course, we all know what Lin Tian means. On the first day when Lin Tian arrived at the rescue home, nibal spoke harshly. He didn''t give Lin Tian any face, which not only damaged Lin Tian, but also made his country''s medical skills useless. Now, in this case, how can they save you?


    Don''t you think other people''s medical skills are not good? Not as tall as you?


    In that case, you can save yourself. There is no reason for others to help you!


    Therefore, most people think that it is reasonable for Lin Tian to refuse to help!


    They don''t have to. You despise them, hurt them, and despise them. When you come across something, why should they help you?


    Hongben naturally knew about Lin Tian and nibal, and then patted Lin Tian on the shoulder, "Dr. Lin, it''s important to save people!"


    "Ha ha, Dean Hong Ben, I''m really sorry. It''s not that Lin Tian doesn''t give you face. You must have heard some of Dr. nibal''s words before. He said that my medical skill is not as good as his, so why don''t he help his own people?" Lin Tian smiles, then looks at nibal and asks, "doctor nibal, do you think I''m right?"


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian and held his fists tightly. Lin Tian''s words made him feel a great shame. You know, now all the doctors in the medical team are here. If you want to lose face, it''s really a big loss!


    Now nibal has been faced with a dilemma. On one hand, Haba and his doctors, on the other hand, his face and the status of his whole medical team!


    Nibal knows very well that if he wants to save Haba now, it''s not something Hong Ben said, but on himself. He knows very well that what Lin Tian is waiting for is his own request!


    As long as I ask nibal, then Lintian will help!


    But asking for Lin Tian is not so simple. It''s just asking for something!


    That means that his medical team has no higher status and stronger ability than the medical team led by Lin Tian in this medical assistance. That means that he is slightly better than Lin Tian. What he said before is equal to a sharp slap in the face from Lin Tian''s rebound!


    But if you don''t ask Lin Tian, it means that Lin Tian won''t help, so Haba and other infected doctors, including his medical team, will slowly wait for death!


    These two choices are not what nibal wants, but there is no way, nibal must make a choice!


    It has to be said that these two choices are really very difficult for nibal. On the one hand, he bowed his head to admit that he was slapped by Lin Tian, and on the other hand, he insisted on consuming Lin Tian to the end. But the price is the life of Haba and others. How do you choose?


    President hongben looked at nibal, and then said, "Dr. nibal, what do you do, you should know?"


    Obviously, what President hongben means is that nibal bows his head to Lin Tian to apologize and admit his mistake. Then Lin Tian helps, and President hongben can only help here. After all, what nibal said before, President hongben also heard, and didn''t say anything. Why should people help?


    If you don''t even have the meaning to express it, isn''t it cheap to help others?


    Nibal''s ferocious face, how to choose? It''s really hard for nibal?


    Honor is greater than life?


    Or is life greater than honor?


    For outsiders, this is a good choice, but for nibal, it seems to be very difficult to make a choice!


    "Dr. nibal, we don''t want to die!" Haba looked at nibal pleadingly and said, obviously, they also understand Lin Tian''s meaning, which is to let nibal bow his head.


    Nibal just clenched his fists and looked at Lin Tian coldly, ignoring Haba!


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I know your medical skills are very high. Before that, I didn''t say that Chinese medical skills were all learned from Western medical skills. That''s just right. Today, let me see how amazing your western medical skills are!"


    "Lin Tian, I tell you, you rest, let me beg you!"


    After hearing Lin Tian''s words, nibal, who had some hesitation, pointed to Lin Tian and roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, OK, I know Dr. nibal is the best. Please help yourself!" Lin Tian said with a smile, then turned to look at Hong Ben and said, "director Hong Ben, you can see that it''s not that I don''t want to do it, it''s that I don''t have a chance to do it. Dr. nibal''s words are very clear, he can do it himself!"


    President Hong Ben sighed and looked at Lin Tian. He just patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and didn''t say anything!


    "Dr. nibal, be steady. Don''t let people be saved by yourself at that time. Even the immortals can''t help. Good luck to you!" LAN Zhenghao stepped forward and followed the way.


    "Uncle LAN, we have nothing to do here. Let''s go!" Lin Tian waved and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and study medicine. There''s no business for us here!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Immediately, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao got out of the crowd and left here!


    After Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao left, everyone put their eyes on nibal!


    Since nibal says he can do it, we should see how nibal can do it!


    Now nibal has no other way to go. Lin Tian''s road has been blocked by himself, so he is the only one without any hope!


    Under the gaze of many people here, nibal directly took out the powder from LAN Zhenghao!


    In addition to nibal''s research, the powder in it costs a lot and is not wasted!


    Now there''s no better way for nibal, only to see if the powder can work!


    This is also nibal''s only hope!


    However, nibal did not hold much hope for this, because he knew that the drugs he studied had no effect when he was carrying out medical assistance in Germany today!


    And the ingredients of the medicine I studied are the same as those of this thing. If the medicine doesn''t work, will the powder work?


    There is no way, in addition to this sesame big hope, nibal can not find a place to start!


    With my own medical knowledge, I''m afraid it will backfire. That day is a very clear example!


    Haba is lying on the bed, still looking at nibal with a pleading face!


    "Dr. nibal, we don''t want to die. Please ask Lin Tian!" Haba looked at nibal and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can cure your illness. I don''t need to ask him!" Nibal said with a strong attitude.

 Chapter 1433

    At this time, President hongben stepped forward, patted nibal on the shoulder, and then asked, "can you?"


    Nibal nodded. "Yes!"


    "Well, you really can''t. You can go to find Lin Tian. He can. Don''t wait until his illness is serious. I''m afraid it will be too late. You should understand that life is bigger than face. Don''t let your people die for the sake of face. They all have the right to choose to live, not because of you, And lose their power, and you are still a team, you need to understand the meaning of a team, you know? " He said, looking at nibal.


    Nibal answered and said, "I know!"


    "Then try your best. I hope you have reached the level of Lin Tian!" Honburn patted nibal on the shoulder and said.


    There are still doctors from various medical teams around, and most of them are watching the crowd!


    There are many people watching, but none of them can really help!


    Nibal is also the first time to experience the feeling of northerners watching jokes. His face is very hot. But if he can''t cure Haba''s illness, it''s not just a joke, I''m afraid it''s more a condemnation!


    So nibal has to cure Haba''s condition. He has no choice!


    Immediately, nibal took out Haba''s medicine powder from LAN Zhenghao. However, nibal was not so stupid. Before that, he had already changed a bottle, so it would not arouse people''s suspicion. Even if Lin Tian found it, there was no evidence!


    Nibal took the medicine bottle, looked at Haba, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll cure you!"


    Haba looked at nibal with a pleading face, and then said, "Dr. nibal, this powder doesn''t work at all. We''ve tried it before!"


    "This is the powder that Lin Tian used before. Now there is no other way. We have to have a try!" Said nibal.


    Immediately, nibal opened the medicine bottle, hesitated for a while, and directly sprinkled the powder on Haba''s rotten skin!


    But one second and two seconds later, the expected results did not come, Haba''s rotten skin did not get any better!


    All of them not only cast disappointed eyes on nibal, it seems that nibal''s voice is far less powerful than Lin Tian''s, and didn''t make a miracle like Lin Tian at the beginning!


    Nibal frowned and saw that Haba''s rotten skin didn''t get better. His facial expression was not only ferocious!


    This is the first time nibal has felt so humiliated!


    Haba looked at nibal with a pleading face. Naturally, he didn''t hold any hope for nibal. As a person around nibal, he naturally knew that nibal''s medical skills were several Jin and several Liang. Nibal''s medical skills were good, but it still didn''t reach the point that he could cure this disease at all!


    There is no way, can cure their own disease only Lin Tian, no matter how many festivals before, or how, related to their own life, even if they do not want to ask must also ask!


    But it doesn''t work to seek truth from yourself, only nibal can do it!


    So Haba not only put his hope on nibal, but also said with pleading eyes, "Dr. nibal, please help me. Please bring Lin Tian to treat me. There are old people and children in my family. They can''t live without me. Doctor nibal, you can help me because I have been with you for so many years!"


    "Yes, Dr. nibal, please help us find Lin Tian. Now only he can save our lives, please!" Other doctors who were infected in their beds also said.


    Nibal''s face is ferocious. Now he''s in a bit of a dilemma. If he doesn''t agree with them, what will become in other people''s eyes?


    Animal?


    Inhuman stuff?


    I''m afraid others will think so. It''s one of their own. For a little bit of face, they don''t even care about the lives of people around them. It''s not a beast. What else can it be?


    Forced by the situation, even now nibal doesn''t want to ask Lin Tian for help, he has to ask for help!


    Just not to rescue is also a reason, they can solve, so that people around can also lift!


    But now it''s no longer possible. There''s no way to deal with this kind of disease when everyone is watching. Now if you don''t plead for your patients, I''m afraid that you are a beast in other people''s eyes!


    Human nature has forced nibal on a road that he can''t choose!


    How can I choose such a way with my own doctors'' pleading and the attention of other medical team doctors around me?


    If you don''t care about your own life, even if you''re so powerful, what''s the point?


    Because you don''t even have the minimum medical ethics, how much honor you have is bullshit. For doctors, medical ethics is also very important, let alone such an important thing!


    Thinking about it, nibal has no choice but to ask Lin Tian!


    "Dr. nibal, please, we don''t want to die!" Haba looked at nibal and continued to plead.


    Nibal waved his hand and said, "well, needless to say, I''ll go and beg him!"


    Haba''s eyes immediately let out a glimmer of hope, some excited said, "well, thank Dr. nibal!"


    Nibal breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "you stay here and have a rest. I''ll go and be back soon!"


    Immediately, nibal stepped out of the medical room!


    Out of the medical room, under the gaze of everyone, nibal went to the place where Lintian stayed!


    Every step, nibal felt his slap was slapped by Lin Tian!


    Think about his past, in thinking about his present depression, it''s his turn to beg him. This slap makes nibal dizzy and painful!


    But now, he can''t help himself, and nibal finally realizes that what is the taste of being unable to help himself? It''s really hard for his grandmother!


    The whole road is not long, let nibal feel is the most difficult road in his life!


    At this time, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao are playing chess in the tent!


    "I said, Lintian, can that guy of nibal come and ask us to treat his doctors?" LAN Zhenghao sat opposite Lin Tian and asked.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "99% sure, he seems to have no other choice. It''s not a simple thing just to treat a disease. If you don''t think about it, it''s all his doctors. There are so many doctors in the medical team around him. If we can see that he just wants to save face and doesn''t care about his doctors, What do people think of him as? This is not only a matter of face, but also a matter of moral character and medical ethics. Therefore, nibal can definitely guess this. He has no choice but to ask me, unless he is not afraid of the condemnation of his conscience and everyone''s comments on him. However, in this case, it seems that all nibal has done is meaningless, so he comes to me in addition to asking me, Even if he''s not willing, he''ll have to ask me! "


    After listening to Lin Tian''s words, LAN Zhenghao said with a bad smile, "haha, Lin Tian, you must be hard on this guy and destroy his prestige. Let him know that pretending B also needs capital. If you don''t have capital, you''d better be honest!"


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I will teach him to be a man!"


    Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao are chatting, and Tu Long comes in!


    "What''s the matter, Dragon Slayer?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Master, that nibal is coming!" Said Tu Long.


    "Ha ha, talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "Well, call him in!" Lin Tian said.


    "I see!" Tu Long nodded, then retreated.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time for revenge!" LAN Zhenghao couldn''t wait to rub his hand.


    Immediately, the outside nibal came in from the outside without expression!


    Lin Tian can see that this guy''s face is not willing, and he knows that this guy is not convinced at all. Although he comes, Lin Tian knows that he has no choice but to do it!


    So nibal asked Lin Tian to go to see his doctor, Lin Tian would not agree so easily, must be hard for this guy!


    Anyway, he begged himself, not himself. You don''t ask yourself, but Lin Tianliang agreed that nibal had no other choice but the only way now!


    Unless he gave up everything for the sake of face and suffered from other people''s strange eyes and the condemnation of conscience, but if it is true, then everything nibal did before is meaningless!


    You don''t even have the basic medical ethics and humanity. What qualifications do you have to get the so-called honor?


    After nibal came in, he took a look at Lin Tian, and then at blue Zhenghao. His expression was complicated!


    LAN Zhenghao, who was sitting next to him, was the first to open his mouth and said in a sarcastic tone, "Oh, am I right? Who is this? It''s not Dr. nibal who claims to be the best doctor in the world. I don''t know what''s the matter when you come to our place? "


    Nibal looked at LAN Zhenghao. He must be very angry at LAN Zhenghao''s sarcastic words, but nibal also knows that it''s definitely not the time to be impulsive. If you are impulsive, you don''t even need to think about it. It''s sure that it will be a failure. If you come to ask others, you still have a bad attitude towards them. It''s strange that they can help you!


    So nibal eased his mood and forced to bear it down. He was not as impulsive as before. Later, nibal said to Lin Tian gently, "Lin Tian, please give my patient a look!"


    Lin Tian looked at nibal and said with a smile, "you don''t claim that your medical skills are higher than mine. Our Chinese medical skills are useless. Your western medical skills are so good. Why do you want me to see a doctor?"


    Lin Tian''s words are like slaps in the face of nibal!

 Chapter 1434

    But now, nibal has no temper at all. Of course, he doesn''t have it, but he can''t have it. If you ask others, what qualifications do you have!


    This point nibal has also made psychological preparation, which is within his expectation. As long as he intends to come, it will be humble!


    "Lin Tian, I admit that my medical skills are not as good as you, so I beg you to help me and help my patients!" Nibal lowered his voice and pleaded.


    But Lin Tian just sneered. If he was so kind, wouldn''t he be too shameless?


    Today, nibal''s prestige must be destroyed. Otherwise, I don''t know how to win the victory in the future!


    "Hehe, are you begging me?" Lin Tian said to nibal with a sneer.


    "So it is." Nibal nodded.


    "Yes? What does that mean? " Lin Tian stood up and said with a sneer.


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian, "yes, I beg you, so please help me, help my patient!"


    "Hehe, are you begging me?" Lin Tian asked sarcastically.


    "What do you want?" Nibal frowned and was ready to be ravaged by Lin Tian. Anyway, these nibal could imagine.


    "Well, kneel down in front of me and admit your mistake, and then ask me to help your men, and I will promise you!" Lin Tian thought about it and said.


    When nibal heard Lin Tian''s words, he made himself kneel down. This not only made nibal''s face sink, but also challenged his limit directly without giving him any face!


    Nibal clenched his fist and glared at Lin Tian fiercely, "Lin Tian, don''t go too far!"


    "Hehe, is it too much? I don''t think so. If you think it''s too much, you can turn around and go. I didn''t put a knife on your neck to force you to do this. You can do it at will. If you don''t want to do it, you can turn around and go now. I won''t take you! " Lin Tian looked at nibal with a smile and said.


    Nibal breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was already very angry, but even if he was angry, what happened?


    Now you''re asking, not asking?


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao waved his hand, "OK, you''d better go. Don''t disturb us playing chess here. We didn''t embarrass you. It''s your own choice!"


    Nibal stood still and looked at Lin Tian and said, "I can promise you for another request!"


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it, even if you can''t do this, why should I save your people?"


    "You..." nibal clenched his fist and looked at Lin Tian angrily.


    Lin Tian looked at nibal with a smile and said, "don''t follow me. It''s not easy to use. Do you understand?"


    "Well, well, since you don''t want to go out, you are not welcome here!" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand impatiently.


    Nibal looked at Lintian, his face muscles trembled, and then he knelt down to the ground with a bang!


    Now nibal has no other way, even if there is more reluctance, it is not easy to use, can only do so, do not do so, I am afraid that their step out of this wasted!


    Anyway, it''s already the case now. Kneel down and go home. It''s no big deal!


    After kneeling down, nibal looked at Lin Tian and then said, "Dr. Lin, it was my fault before. You have a large number of adults. I hope you don''t care about me. I''m sorry to you. At the same time, I beg you to help me save my people. Please!"


    Lin Tian looked at nibal kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "what happened before is wrong?"


    Nibal knelt down and nodded, "I know it''s wrong!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good, OK, you get up, for your sake, I promise to help your patient treat it!" Lin Tian waved his hand and said.


    Immediately, nibal stood up from the ground!


    From the moment of kneeling, nibal''s so-called dignity has been eroded, now nibal''s heart is very bad!


    "Then let''s go!" Lin Tian looked at nibal and said.


    Nibal nodded and got out of the tent!


    And Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao go out with a smile!


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao was very happy. He was angry a few days ago, and now he was all over again. Thinking about that a few days ago, nibal might have made LAN Zhenghao angry. Today, he was finally angry!


    After going out, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao go to the medical room together, while nibal can only follow them silently!


    It can be said that now nibal''s status has declined sharply!


    At the door of the medical room, doctors from various medical teams gathered. Seeing Lin Tianlai, they not only began to talk about it!


    Of course, most of the people are talking about nibal, now nibal has become a laughing stock!


    The heroic words of the past are now down to the point of asking for help, and it''s less than two days in between. This nibal is really hard!


    However, for nibal, they don''t care any more. This is the lightest consequence. If I watch my subordinates die, I''m afraid my consequence will be more serious than this!


    I''m saying that I''ve already knelt down to Lin Tianxia. Why do I care about these comments?


    Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao walked into the medical room together!


    When Haba saw queen Lilin, he seemed to see the Savior. He seemed to place all his hopes on Lintian!


    LAN Zhenghao stepped forward, took a look at Haba, and then said, "boy, didn''t you snore yesterday? I said, "why, are you lying here today?"


    Haba is not like nibal, he said, "Dr. Lin, Dr. LAN, I was wrong before. You adults have a lot of money, so don''t worry about me!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. We are not mean people!" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    Haba was relieved to hear LAN Zhenghao''s words!


    If people don''t bird you and treat you, you can only wait to die!


    So Haba was relieved to hear that LAN Zhenghao didn''t care!


    "Dr. Lin, can I be cured?" Haba looked at Lin Tian and asked.


    "No problem, your condition is not serious, the time is not often, so control is very simple, as long as in this period of time to find drugs, you will not have a problem!" Lin Tian said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin!" Haba was relieved.


    Then, Lin Tian didn''t talk to Haba. He took out a silver needle from his hand and directly carried the Qi of Dantian into his palm. Slowly, the silver needle in Lin Tian''s hand began to ring with a layer of frost, and the palm also began to emit a cold.


    Immediately, Lin Tian took the silver needle and quickly went to Haba''s body!


    Suddenly, Haba began to emit a chill!


    About a few minutes, the cold is more and more thick, Haba body rotten skin has formed a layer of frost!


    People around us are not only surprised by such a spectacle, but also amazing, isn''t it?


    Soon, the doctors around began to talk. Is this Chinese medicine?


    However, they have never seen such magical Chinese medicine, which can frost the patient''s body and even emit water mist!


    After some acupuncture, Lin Tian looked at nibal, then reached out and said, "take out the things?"


    Nibal frowned and wondered, "what is it?"


    "Don''t play silly with me here, it''s the powder you took from me!" Lin Tian looked at nibal and said.


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian awkwardly. Obviously, this guy already knew that he had stolen his powder!


    But there is no way, kneeling has been down, this little thing is nothing?


    Immediately, nibal took out the powder and gave it to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian smiles, then looks at nibal and says, "don''t think about medicine so simply. Good medicine needs good medicine to match, otherwise in your hands, it''s just a bottle of waste powder!"


    Nibal''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Now nibal is not qualified to say anything!


    What qualifications do you have to talk about when someone treats you?


    What''s more, this kind of embarrassing problem!


    Lin Tian is not in dalinibal, but comes to Haba with the powder!


    Immediately, Lin Tian opened the medicine bottle, and then sprinkled the powder in the bottle on Haba''s arm!


    Soon, as last time, the immediate effect appeared!


    Haba''s skin ulcers were quickly controlled, and at this time Haba felt that his ulcers were not so itchy, so he had more good hands!


    "OK, it''s all done. Your condition is mild, and the treatment is timely. There won''t be any condition in a few days. Of course, it depends on your luck if you can cure it completely. If you can develop a drug to restrain the new virus, you will be OK, but if you can''t, your life will still be in danger!" Lin Tian put away the medicine bottle, clapped his hands and said.


    Haba was relieved to see that he didn''t have any trouble. He was relieved of his wrinkled mood. At the same time, he looked at Lin Tian''s eyes with gratitude. He didn''t have the pride and disdain before. Now he directly regards Lin Tian as a life-saving benefactor!


    Normally speaking, Lin Tian is Haba''s life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian, Haba''s next life would be a torment. Anyway, Lin Tian helped Haba to control his illness, so that the next consequences wouldn''t happen!


    "Thank you for your help, Dr. Lin!" Haba looked at Lin Tian gratefully and said.


    Lin Tian waved his hand, "don''t be polite to me. Just remember that you must have medical ethics in the future. Don''t be a doctor, just like a local ruffian!"


    For Lin Tian''s oral teaching, Haba did not dare to refute, quickly nodded yes!


    Cured Haba, there are several doctors, Lin Tian with the same way to treat them, several doctors'' condition is not serious, are Lin Tian to control down!

 Chapter 1435

    Lin Tian is also the only doctor who can control the development of the new virus in the whole hospital. His merits are boundless!


    Everything is done, Lin Tian is lazy to stay here, and then out of the medical room with LAN Zhenghao!


    Presumably, after this incident, the medical team of the whole rescue hospital will certainly have a little improvement on Lin Tian and Chinese medicine!


    Just out of the medical room, baster, who has been observing all around, takes Lin Tian''s way!


    Lin Tian looks up at Buster, a little upset. This nibal has just been cleaned up by himself. Why is there another Buster?


    I''m not a woman. Is that what women like?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian looked at buster and asked.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, it''s really enough. I really admire it!" Baster looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile.


    Lin Tian spread out his hand and said impatiently, "do you come here specially to flatter me? If that''s the case, I see. You can go! "


    "Lin Tian, don''t be shameless!" Baxter hears Lin Tian''s words, the tone can''t help some exasperation of say.


    "Ha ha, I wonder, you give me face? Then I''ll ask, "do you have a face?" Lin Tian didn''t mean to give Buster any face. Buster, like nibal, is such a bullshit. This kind of person can''t give him a good face. Otherwise, the more he gives him a good face, the more he will be angry. In the end, I''m afraid he will be angry.


    Baster looked at Lin Tian coldly, then pointed to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, I tell you, don''t think you can control this kind of disease, you are the best doctor here!"


    Lin Tian laughed, looked at buster and said, "I said you were kicked in the head by a donkey, right? I have. Am I the best doctor here? Otherwise, I''ll say you''re the best in the world, OK? Are you satisfied? And don''t point at me, you''re not qualified¡°


    With that, Lin Tian directly opened Buster''s hand!


    Baster Leng Leng, originally want to get together with Lin Tian, who knows not get se se, people don''t treat you as an onion at all!


    It makes Buster feel like he has no face!


    "Lin Tian, you are a good for nothing garbage doctor, scum!" Buster was a little angry and didn''t even know what to say.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''m a scum. You''re not a scum, are you? You''re awesome, but I''m not. Are you satisfied with what I say? "


    "You..." Buster was breathless by Lin Tian''s expression.


    "What''s the matter? Are you satisfied with all this? " Lin Tian shows his hand.


    "Lin Tian, I tell you, don''t think that if you can step on nibal''s head, it means you can step on my head. Don''t even think about it!" Baster stares at Lin Tian and says.


    Lin Tian looked at LAN Zhenghao helplessly, and then said, "Uncle LAN, is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? Is he born with low self-esteem? Did I say I was going to step on his head? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    LAN Zhenghao also nodded his head. "It''s true. We didn''t pay any attention to him at all. This guy said that we wanted to step on his head. He looked up to himself too much. He took himself as a root. After all, I didn''t even look at him. He thought he was a thing too much?"


    "Well, uncle LAN, what you said is really insightful. This guy really takes himself too seriously. Have we ever looked him in the eye?" Lin Tian shows his hand.


    "Well, no!" LAN Zhenghao shook his head.


    Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao''s words almost made Buster faint!


    "Shut up Baster gave a cold roar, which would provoke them. They didn''t know that they didn''t take themselves seriously at all. They despised others, which made baster''s face a little uneasy.


    "Ha ha, it''s none of your business whether I shut up or not?" Lin Tian said with a smile, "seriously, you take yourself too seriously. Are you qualified to ask me to do anything?"


    Baxter directly eat a pie, Lin Tian directly is fearless refuter Baxter!


    "How dare you answer back?" Buster''s in a hurry.


    Lin Tian frowned, "why don''t I dare to reply? Do you still think I''m afraid of you? "


    "MD, I can kill you!" Buster can''t help but pounce on Lintian.


    "It''s over. The child''s head must have been pushed through the door!" Lin Tian shook his head and said, then raised his foot and kicked baster.


    Before he was near Lin Tian, baster was kicked out by Lin Tian!


    "Ouch!" Baxter let out a scream and lay down on the floor.


    Lin Tian looked at Buster lying on the ground and said, "doctor Buster, it''s all your own rush. Don''t blame me!"


    Baster sat on the ground and glared at Lin Tian fiercely. He said angrily, "MD, how dare you hit me?"


    "I say you are still a doctor? Please check your head first. Is it good to go out? What do you have in mind? Why can''t I beat you? "


    "You..." baster glared at Lin Tian fiercely, and felt dizzy.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you don''t like it, get up and fight with me. It just allows you to straighten your position. It saves you from thinking that you are superior and invincible, just like everyone is afraid of you. I want to say, you are a woollen thing?" Lin Tian looked at buster and said.


    Now baster was damaged by Lin Tian, even a piece of dog excrement is not as good as, directly said I impulsively buried rationality, got up and rushed to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian looks at Buster with a smile. He is not polite at all. Of course, there is no need to be polite with this guy. He just kicks Buster''s belly again!


    Baxter screamed again, and then sat down again!


    "Come on, come on!" Lin Tian waved to Buster with a smile.


    Baster looks at Lin Tian fiercely, then rubs, and stands up from the ground. This time, instead of rushing forward, he blows at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian stood in the same place and didn''t move. He stretched out his hand and grasped Buster''s fist. Then he twisted and came directly behind buster.


    "Coming?" Lin Tiandao.


    Baster twisted his arm by Lintian and wanted to turn over, but just as he wanted to turn around, there was a huge pain in his arm joints, which not only made baster cry!


    Then, Lin Tian once again a rotation, came to Bassett''s body, and then a shoulder fall, directly to Bassett to the ground!


    Buster, who fell to the ground, screamed. It can be said that Lin Tian gave him a tough one. It''s difficult to get up and fight!


    Lin Tian looked at Baxter, who was lying on the ground crying with pain, and sneered, "put your status and ability right, don''t be so superior. You are not bullshit in my heart. I didn''t take you as my opponent at all, because you don''t deserve it, do you understand?"


    Disdain, disdain, naked disdain, naked disdain, baster was despised by Lintian for nothing, you still forced to hum cruel words, how do you know that people don''t take you seriously, they are lazy to take care of you!


    "Lin Tian, I tell you, our business is not over!" Baster sat on the ground and looked at Lin Tian fiercely.


    "No end? What do you want to do about it? " Lin Tian asked.


    "I won''t let you go. We''ll see!" Baster stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "Don''t wait and see. Don''t let me go now. What a good chance. I''m right in front of you. You''re not a bull. Come on!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "You..." Buster had a feeling that he was going to faint. He was obviously cruel. Why was he forced by Lin Tian''s boasting?


    "Don''t leave me alone. If you don''t say you won''t let me go, I''ll stand in front of you now. You won''t say you''re not in shape today. Do you want to let me go?" Lin Tian joked with a smile.


    Buster grinned angrily, "Lintian, I''m fighting with you!"


    With that, Buster pounced on Lintian!


    Without saying a word, Lin Tian knocked Buster to the ground with one punch!


    "With your virtue, are you qualified to fight with me?" Lin Tian sneers.


    Baster touched the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. In this situation, there is really no capital to fight with Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian lazily takes care of this guy, and directly gets up to leave here with LAN Zhenghao!


    And Buster sat on the ground, can only look at Lin Tian''s back, and then hit the ground hard!


    Now Buster can only throw his anger to the ground!


    "Brother Buster, why?" At this time, nibal stood behind buster and said calmly.


    Buster sat on the ground, turned his head and said, "what else? Is it not enough for you to be humiliated by Lin Tian? "


    Nibal held out his hand and said, "get up first and talk!"


    After getting up, baster looked at nibal and said, "now it''s not only you, but also me. We are both suppressed by Lin Tian, including the limelight. Are you willing?"


    Nibal''s cold face, facial muscles can''t help twitching for a while, and then clenched his fist coldly said, "today Lin Tian''s humiliation to me, I will never forget in my life, from today on, I am irreconcilable to Lin Tian, I will not let him feel better!"


    "In this case, we two brothers will work together to deal with Lin Tian. We can''t let Lin Tian be too rampant!" Said buster.


    Nibal patted Buster on the shoulder, and then said, "Lintian is not as simple as what he looks like. Just now you have tried. It seems that he has no ability, but he will never put anyone in his heart. In fact, this guy has a very careful mind. If we are looking for trouble like before, it is tantamount to asking for trouble, We can''t take advantage of him, so we have to deal with him secretly! "

 Chapter 1436

    After hearing this, baster also thought that what nibal said was really reasonable. He wanted to trouble him this time, but he didn''t find the trouble. Instead, he got himself in trouble and was beaten up in the end!


    "Well, listen to you!" Buster nodded.


    "Let''s go back first. It''s a long time to come. Anyway, even if he saves my people today, our gambling agreement is still there. It''s not too late to get revenge in the end!" Said nibal.


    "Well, then go back and have a drink to relieve your Qi!" Baster is quite depressed to say, after all, just by Lin Tianhao a clean up, the mood can be good just strange.


    Similarly, the mood of nibal is also very depressed, he was also severely humiliated by Lin Tian, and he knelt down to him, this humiliation, nibal will never forget!


    So now the two depressed people have no choice but to drink and vent their anger. Now they are looking for Lin Tian''s trouble, so they still have to suffer!


    "Come on, have a drink!"


    Then the two brothers went back to the accommodation department with their arms around their shoulders!


    After Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao return to the accommodation department, they play chess again!


    After a while, a doctor came to find Lin Tian and informed President Lin Tianhong to look for him!


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute!" Lin Tian said hello to the doctor.


    The doctor nodded and left here!


    "What does Hong Ben want from you?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    Lin Tian spread out his hand, and then said, "I don''t know. It''s probably a new virus. Now everyone can''t do anything about the new virus. Hong Ben, as the yard here, must be the most anxious. Here, only I can control the development of this virus, so I have to discuss it with you. Just go and have a look!"


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, "OK, go ahead. If we can really develop the antidote for the new virus, it will be a great thing for us. At that time, it will not only represent us, but also the whole Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine has always been looked down upon by western countries, because we Chinese doctors have not done anything amazing, And this is a good opportunity to strive to make Chinese medicine famous all over the world


    Lin Tian nodded, "don''t worry, it''s also my wish to carry forward Chinese medicine!"


    "OK, go to Hong Ben and have a good study. After all, he is a doctor here. He must know more than you. Maybe he will find something!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Lin Tian said, and then out of the tent.


    When he comes to hongben''s office, Lin Tian knocks on the door and goes in!


    Hong Ben got up, said hello to Lin Tian, and then said, "come on, Lin Tian, sit inside!"


    Lin Tian nodded, then sat down, and then asked, "director Hong Ben, what can I do for you?"


    Hong Ben sat at his desk, took off his eyes and sighed. Then he rubbed his forehead and said, "Hey, it''s not a new virus. It''s not a new virus. I can''t eat well and sleep well. You know the situation here, the disease is getting worse and worse, more and more people are infected, and more and more people are dying because of the virus, If it goes on like this, it''s definitely not the way. I''m afraid there will be a corpse here by then. Lin Tian, do you know how much pressure I have? "


    Lin Tian nodded, and then said, "director Hong Ben, I know you have a lot of pressure. You are responsible for the patients of the whole city, but I believe that with our joint efforts, we can definitely develop drugs to control the new virus!"


    "Well, but now the time can''t be taken off, so we must develop drugs to control the new virus as soon as possible. Now the whole medical team, only you have made progress in this aspect. So now I put the survival hope of millions of patients in Fukushima on you, Dr. Lin, even if I beg you, you must save millions of people in Fukushima!" Director Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian pleadingly and said.


    Lin Tian looks at Hong Ben and feels his expectation for himself. He also has a bad feeling in his heart!


    "Director Hong Ben, you can rest assured that I will try my best to develop the components of the new virus, and then make the drug!" Lin Tian said with firm eyes.


    Hong Ben nodded and said, "Lin Tian, time doesn''t wait. You must try your best. All my hopes are on you. I will try my best to meet all your needs."


    "Director Hong Ben, I just came here and I don''t know about the symptoms of the disease and some other infections here, so I want to see the records of the patients here, and the records of the disease that has just begun to spread. These may be helpful for me to study the components of the new virus!" Lin Tian looks at Hong Ben and suggests.


    Hong Ben nodded, then said, "there''s no problem. I have enough information here. I can give you everything!"


    With that, Hong Ben took out the folder from his sob and handed it to Lin Tian, saying, "there are a series of records about the occurrence, spread and symptoms of the disease, which are all in it. You can take them back and study them carefully. You can ask me if you have anything unclear!"


    Lin Tian took over the folder and nodded, "don''t worry, Dean Hong Ben, I will use the shortest time to research out the virus ingredients. You don''t have to worry. In addition, you should have more rest and don''t work hard day and night for this thing!"


    Hong Ben nodded and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "I believe you!"


    Then, Lin Tian bid farewell to Hong Ben, and then returned to the place where he stayed!


    LAN Zhenghao watched Lin Tian come back, and then went forward, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter with Hong Ben?"


    Lin Tian took the folder and motioned, "just like what I said before, for the sake of the new virus!"


    "What is this?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "I asked him for all the medical records of Fukushima. I thought it might be useful!" Lin Tian said, then sighed and said, "ah, it''s really not easy for president Hong Ben. I''ve worked hard for the virus. Anyway, I''ll study the ingredients of the new virus as soon as possible!"


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, "well, it''s really not easy enough. In general, director Hong Ben is pretty good. If this thing is settled, then we''ve given him a kind of kindness!"


    "OK, I''ll look at the information first. I''ll give you half of it. You can also have a look and see what direction there is to study new viruses!" Lin Tian said.


    Immediately, Lin Tian handed LAN Zhenghao half of the information, and he took the other half to see it!


    Lin Tian looked at the information, and the introduction was very detailed indeed. From the nuclear leakage after the earthquake, the first patient''s situation had been recorded, and there were all kinds of patient''s records and physical reactions. The records were very detailed!


    Although this is not directly related to the study of new viruses, it is better to know about it than not!


    And after reading it, you may find something else!


    A whole thick information, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao have been watching all morning!


    After reading it, Lin Tian stretched out, and his heart was not really good. All kinds of death records were corrected by Lin Tian''s heart!


    "Lin Tian, what do you find?" LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian shook his head. "Although he knows about the patient''s condition and some other conditions here, there is no particularly good way. What about you?"


    LAN Zhenghao pondered for a while, then said, "I found a feasible way!"


    In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, he looked happy. He couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the feasible way?"


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian, not like Lin Tian''s excited expression, but said in a low voice, "there is a way, but I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. Maybe my life will be gone!"


    Lin Tian can see that LAN Zhenghao is not joking. Then he asks seriously, "what''s the way?"


    "Go to the source of the nuclear leak, since this new virus is caused by the nuclear leak, then the composition of this virus must be related to the nuclear composition. Maybe I will find that the success rate of developing a new virus will be 80 percent higher!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian frowned, thought for a while, and then said, "this method is really feasible, I''m afraid it''s the only way to find a breakthrough now!"


    "This is a good way, but you also know how much damage nuclear radiation will do to your body. What''s more, in this case, it''s a life-threatening situation!" LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "No problem, if you want to succeed, how can you do without paying something¡° Lin Tian said firmly.


    "You''re not going, are you?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "Since this is the only breakthrough, why not go?" Lin Tian asked.


    LAN Zhenghao said helplessly, "we should pay attention to the actual situation and do what we can? It''s a nuclear leak, not a visit to the nuclear base. It''s already leaked out and can''t be controlled. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got a sense of propriety!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian and said helplessly, "I didn''t know about this proposal!"


    Lin Tian smiles and pats LAN Zhenghao on the shoulder, "needless to say, prepare. If possible, start tomorrow!"


    "I wipe it, Lin Tian, are you right? Do you really want to go LAN Zhenghao reaches for Lin Tian''s arm and says.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian saw blue eyes, is Hao said.


    "What if you hang up?" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Ha ha, I''m Lin Tianfu. It''s so easy for me to hang up. After so long, you don''t know!" Lin Tian said with a smile. His expression is natural and he doesn''t care at all. Of course, Lin Tian knows the danger of going this time.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian solemnly and asks.

 Chapter 1437

    Lin Tian nodded, "do you have a better way? If there is a better way, I certainly don''t want to go, but I don''t have one now, so I have to go. It''s worth taking a risk for the lives of millions of people in Fukushima! "


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian and sighed, and then said, "Lin Tian, I know you. It''s hard to change your decision. Since you want it, I won''t take you. I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll wipe it. I can''t do it!" Lin Tian looked at LAN Zhenghao and said, "you go to dry wool. You are so old that you go to such a place to seek death."


    "Then I''m going to die? Don''t you want to die? " LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    "That''s not necessarily. I''m young and strong in resistance. At your age, what should I do in case of an accident? I''m saying that I have to take care of you when you go. It''s not a mess for me!" Lin Tian said.


    "Don''t worry. Although I am very old, I still have good physical strength and won''t cause you any trouble. So I decided to go. Let''s go together, or not. I know your temper, and you should know my temper, too?" LAN Zhenghao said firmly.


    Lin Tian helplessly knocks on the old stubborn donkey. He naturally understands LAN Zhenghao''s temper. The stubborn donkey decides that it is more difficult for him to change than to ascend to heaven!


    "It doesn''t matter if you go. I said in advance. If you hang up, I won''t carry you back!" Lin Tian points at LAN Zhenghao and says.


    LAN Zhenghao hit Lin Tian with a smile, "go to you, I live so big, what big waves have not experienced, you should be careful!"


    The atmosphere temporarily eased, and they decided to clean up and go to the Fukushima nuclear leakage base tomorrow!


    Want to break through, two people must take a risk!


    But this time, after talking with LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing, the two girls didn''t agree with each other. They didn''t agree with each other even if they were killed!


    When Lin Tian saw the reaction of the two girls, he was a little depressed. He knew that he would not talk to the two girls!


    "Yanmei, Xueqing, if you want to study the composition of the new virus, the only breakthrough is to go to the Fukushima nuclear leakage base to collect the nuclear composition, and then carry out the research, otherwise, it is definitely impossible to study the composition of the new virus, this is the only way!" Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei and explains.


    "No matter what, you just can''t go to Fukushima nuclear leakage base. Are you going to die? Do you know how much radiation there is? You think it''s just the radiation from mobile phones and computers? In any case, I won''t allow you to go! " Blue smoke Mei and Qin Xueqing two girls stand in the United Front, attitude firm said.


    Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei helplessly, and then continued, "if you don''t go, what you are waiting for is the death of millions of patients. Do you want to see here become a dead city?"


    "Of course not!" They said.


    "That''s enough, so I have to take a risk to go to the nuclear leakage base. Only in this way can I hope to save the lives of tens of millions of people. I''m not taking the initiative to die. I''m just taking a risk. I''m saying that Lin Tian has taken so many risks. It''s OK. How can I care about this time?" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Then where is to take risks? It''s obviously to seek death!" LAN Yan Mei stares at Lin Tian and says.


    Lin Tian is a little worried. Why can''t these two girls make sense?


    "How can I seek death? I haven''t lived enough. I''m talking about you. Can I have the heart to leave you here? Hey, hey, right? " Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "Anyway, we just don''t agree!" Qin Xueqing and blue smoke Mei attitude hard said.


    No matter how to explain, the two girls answered, "no!"


    "Xueqing, Yanmei, this time it''s not for fun. You know the situation here, and you''re not the kind of people who make trouble. I hope you can understand and be obedient. When you came here, you promised me to obey my arrangement no matter what. There''s no room for refutation!" Lin Tian looked at them and said.


    Two people Leng Leng, but quickly and firmly said, "no, this thing is not an ordinary thing, we can''t do without you, let alone let you have something, so you can''t go!"


    With that, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei''s eyes were full of tears and a layer of water mist, which made people feel pitiful!


    Of course, Lin Tian can''t see a woman crying. When a woman cries, Lin Tian feels uncomfortable, not to mention the two women he loves most. It seems that he can''t get angry!


    I have to say that the two girls know Lin Tian very well. They can''t persuade Lin Tian, so they can only use the last move!


    Lin Tian got up, and then sat down in the middle of the two women, holding the two women''s shoulders in both hands. Then they slowly put their heads on Lin Tian''s shoulders, one on each side!


    "Xueqing, Yanmei, this time is different from other things. It''s related to tens of millions of lives, and tens of millions of patients are suffering every day, waiting for us to treat them, so I have to go, not because of anything, just because I''m a doctor, I can''t see any patients die in front of me, otherwise, what''s the difference between me and those quack doctors, Don''t worry, you two. I promise you two that I will come back safe and sound. I promise I won''t leave you Lin Tian gently embraces Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei''s shoulder and says.


    LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing did not finish, just quietly leaning on Lin Tian''s shoulder!


    They have been around Lin Tian for such a long time. Naturally, they know Lin Tian very well. Since Lin Tian has said so, no matter how to stop and persuade them, they have no effect!


    So they didn''t say anything at all, and enjoyed Lin Tian''s generous shoulder to bring them a strong sense of security!


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. He just hugged Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei on their shoulders. They were so quiet that they could understand each other''s feelings!


    ******


    The next morning, Lin Tian went directly to the office of hongben yard!


    Lin Tian didn''t tell Hong Ben about the decision to go to the Fukushima nuclear leakage base yesterday, so he came to inform Hong Ben this morning and asked for a map to the nuclear leakage base by the way. After all, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao are not clear about the road conditions here, so it is necessary to have a map!


    When Hong Ben heard that Lin Tian was going to the nuclear leakage base, he was also surprised. Going to that kind of place was tantamount to death!


    "Lin Tian, are you right? Where are you going? " Director Hong Ben asked in surprise.


    Lin Tian nodded, and then said, "no mistake. I''ve read all the information you gave me yesterday. Now if you want to develop the components of a new virus, you have to go to the nuclear leakage base, because this virus is caused by the nuclear leakage, so the components of the virus will be roughly the same as the nuclear components. This is our only breakthrough, and this risk must be taken!"


    After hearing Lin Tian''s words, President Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian with complicated eyes. Then he patted Lin Tian on the shoulder excitedly and said, "Dr. Lin, you are the life-saving benefactor of thousands of people in Fukushima. No matter whether you succeed or not, you are the benefactor of thousands of people in Fukushima. I kneel down to thank you for thousands of people!"


    With that, Hong Ben directly knelt down to Lin Tian to express Lin Tian''s no regrets and even his death!


    Lin Tian quickly helped Hong Ben up from the ground and said with a smile, "director Hong Ben, you are serious. As a doctor, this is my duty, my duty and my mission, which I should do!"


    Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian and nodded, "Lin Tian, you are a good doctor. Thank you!"


    Immediately, Hong Ben gave Lin Tian a basic map of the nuclear leak!


    Because of the earthquake, most of the roads to the nuclear leakage base were destroyed, so Hong Ben specially drew a line for Lin Tian on the map, but he just needed to go around. It took almost a day to get there!


    In addition, hongben has prepared a set of chemical protective clothing for Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao. Although chemical protective clothing does not play a great role in this case, it is better than none. If it can reduce the nuclear radiation, it can reduce it!


    With the map, Lin Tian returns to the place where he lives from Hong Ben in a hurry!


    At this time, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei personally give their luggage to Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao!


    The eyes of the two girls are already red, and they are full of reluctance!


    At the same time, the whole medical team of doctors are also standing together!


    "Have you got the map? LAN Zhenghao sees Lin Tian coming back and asks.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "well, I''ve brought them all, and two sets of chemical protective clothing. But because of the earthquake, the road was destroyed, so it will take almost a day to spare some of the original road."


    "Just get there!" LAN Zhenghao nodded.


    Lin Tian looked at the time. "It''s late. It''s time for us to start!"


    With that, Lin Tian went to the doctors of the medical team and patted them on the shoulder one by one!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Lin Tian goes to Tu Long, and Tu Long''s eyes are full of water mist. He says something.


    Lin Tian chuckles and punches to kill the dragon, and then says, "I wipe, you are an old man, so don''t lose face, man, I''m not going to die, I can''t come back to you. OK, I''m not here, take good care of your teacher''s mother!"


    "Yes Tu Long nodded.


    Then, Lin Tian went to Yan Dongyang again. They laughed at each other, and then came to a tight hug. All the words were in this hug!


    Yan Dongyang held Lin Tian and patted him on the back. "You must come back to me with a thump!"


    "Hey, don''t worry!" Lin Tian grinned.

 Chapter 1439

    Then, Lin Tian finally goes to Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei!


    Women, after all, are women. Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei''s tears are uncontrollable, and they''ve been crackling down!


    Lin Tian touched two people to the cheek, then wiped the tears on two people''s cheek, "well, don''t cry, crying face is not beautiful, waiting for me to come back!"


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei look at Lin Tian with tears in their eyes. They don''t give up. Then they hold Lin Tian directly!


    To tell you the truth, now Lin Tian''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. After all, he can''t bear to look at the two girls like this, but this thing must be done by himself!


    So Lin Tian can only try his best to comfort Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei!


    "Well, don''t cry. You make me afraid. I don''t want to die. When you cry, it''s like I''m going to die!" Lin Tian patted Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei on the shoulder and said.


    Immediately, Lin Tian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei, and then said, "OK, can you two hope me to be better and happy? How can you let me go at ease in this way?"


    When Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei hear Lin Tian''s words, they really work. They immediately dry their tears and smile at Lin Tian!


    "We don''t want you to have anything to do. Listen to me, Lin Tian. You must give me something intact. Well, I have a lot of sweat to come back. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. Do you understand?" Blue smoke Mei twisted your ear and said.


    When Lin Tian saw the state of LAN Yanmei, he was relieved. This is the normal state of LAN Yanmei!


    Then Lin Tian gave a "ouch" and quickly said, "I know. I''ll make sure it''s not damaged. I''ll make sure it''s good. I''ll make sure I don''t lose a hair. I''ll let it go. It''s killing me!"


    "It''s almost the same. I''ll remember what you said. If you dare not come back, I''ll go down to the ground to settle with you. Do you understand?" LAN Yanmei asked again.


    "Well, I see. I see!" Lin Tian hastens to answer a way, hear blue smoke Mei this words, Lin Tian in the heart is actually quite warm.


    "OK, remember!" After LAN Yanmei finished, she let go.


    At this time, Qin Xueqing, standing beside her, did not care as rudely as LAN Yanmei. Instead, she looked at Lin Tian gently and said, "Lin Tian, you must pay attention to safety. I''ll wait for you here. If you can''t come back, I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing, and his heart is also warm. With such a good sister, why don''t he come back?


    "Well, don''t worry, I will come back, I promise!" Lin Tian raised his hand and said.


    "Believe you Qin Xueqing nodded.


    Lin Tian eased his mood. Just now, Lin Tian was driven by the emotion of the two girls. Then he grinned and said, "two girls, wait for me at home. My brother is gone!"


    With that, Lin Tian gets on the bus with LAN Zhenghao, carrying his luggage!


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei still shed tears again!


    In their hearts, Lin Tian is too important for them, more important than anything!


    After Lin Tian got on the bus, he drove out of the rescue home!


    At this time, nibal and Buster frowned as Lin Tian drove out of the rescue home!


    "What are Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao going to do?" Nibal asked.


    "Just ask someone!" Baster said, and then called a nearby doctor, "hurry to inquire, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao, what are you doing driving out? After inquiring, come and report quickly!"


    Next to a doctor nodded, and then quickly left here!


    After a while, the doctor came back quickly.


    Buster then asked, "are you clear?"


    "Well, that''s clear!" The doctor nodded, then said, "it seems that they both want the Fukushima nuclear leakage base!"


    "To Fukushima nuclear leakage base?" Baster can''t help but frown, obviously some wonder, this Lin Tian still has LAN Zheng Hao live enough? What are you doing at the base of the nuclear leak?


    "Well, that''s right. I went to the Fukushima nuclear leakage base. They said that Lin Tian went to the nuclear leakage base in order to find out the components of the new virus, because the new virus was caused by the nuclear leakage. Only when he went there to find out the nuclear components can he find out the components of the new virus more easily!" According to the information inquired, the doctor said.


    After hearing this, nibal could not help sneering and said, "ha ha, this Lin Tian is very competitive. It''s really interesting that he ran to that place in order to develop a new type of virus."


    "Dr. nibal, don''t you think Lin Tian''s head was squeezed by the door? He ran to the base of the nuclear leak. He didn''t want to live? If we go to study the nuclear components, it''s still a question whether he can come back alive. Nuclear is a kind of invisible killer. Just as Lin Tian is so powerful, can he resist strong nuclear radiation? " Said Buster, spreading his hand.


    "Ha ha, no matter whether Lin Tian is caught in the door or not, it''s a good thing for us. If Lin Tian can come back alive, he can just come back with his research results. With a little means, we can take advantage of Lin Tian''s research results and get them into our own hands. That''s all without any effort, And if Lin Tian can''t come back, it''s better. He can get rid of our hatred directly, so anyway, it''s good for us! " Nibal sneered.


    "This silly boy, it''s better not to come back!" Said buster.


    "Let''s go. I''m in a good mood today. I''ve got a funny one at last. Have a drink!" Nibal patted Buster on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, we have to drink two more!" Bassett followed with a smile, and then went back to the lodging with nibal for a drink.


    At this time, Lin Tian drives, while LAN Zhenghao sits on the co pilot and steps on the way to Fukushima nuclear leakage base together!


    The road to the Fukushima nuclear leakage base is still very difficult. Although Lin Tian drives, LAN Zhenghao is not idle. He keeps looking at the map to show Lin Tian the way!


    The car has been driving for more than an hour, which also makes Lin Tian realize how difficult the road here is. Because of the earthquake, the pits along the way are so hard to walk!


    It''s not like that kind of freeway. It''s unimpeded. Lin Tian didn''t raise his speed to 40 miles all the way. Driving like this is really a tiring job!


    After bumping all the way, he got closer and closer to the nuclear leakage base. When he came here, Lin Tian obviously felt the desolation around him, even without a normal plant, let alone human beings!


    And the more you go this way, the more turbid the air is!


    Slowly, it was getting dark. LAN Zhenghao looked at the map and said, "it''s almost here!"


    Lin Tian nodded, "how far is it from the place?"


    "It''s about two kilometers away." LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Well, let''s stay here tonight, have something to eat and have a rest. Tomorrow will be in the past. Even if it''s dark, it''s not convenient to move!" Lin Tian said.


    "Well, why don''t we be in the car on the hour tonight?" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "Wipe, you still have the wine?" Lin Tian asked.


    "It''s not necessary. Where can we go without wine? It''s still spiritual to work like this!" LAN Zhenghao road.


    Lin Tian patted LAN Zhenghao on the shoulder and grinned, "Hey, on the whole, it seems that I have to take you when I go out in the future!"


    "What are you doing to me?" LAN Zhenghao hit Lin Tian for a while, then said at random, "OK, I''ll go to the trunk to get the wine!


    Random, LAN Zhenghao took wine from the trunk of the car, and some small food like peanuts and cold dishes!


    Because Lin Tian drives a SUV Mercedes Benz car from xiangtian Yi, which is very spacious, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao go directly to the back of the car, put down all the seats in the back of the car, and then they pour wine and drink as they eat!


    "My God, tomorrow''s work is not easy. We can prepare for it in advance." LAN Zhenghao took a sip of wine and began to say.


    Lin Tian also naturally knows that this job is not very easy. If it can be done easily, then everyone can come here. How can he get to himself?


    In order to carry forward Chinese medicine and to save thousands of lives in Fukushima, Lin Tian can only take one risk, which is also a great test for him!


    This kind of test, Lin Tian really did not think of, in order to study the virus composition, even went to the nuclear leakage base, as a doctor, this practice is indeed some wonderful!


    There''s no way. If you want a doctor to be better than others, you have to do something wonderful!


    Lin Tian smiles, drinks a drink, and then says, "what''s the psychological preparation for this? The harvest is always proportional to the effort. This is to save thousands of lives. It can''t be done without taking any risks!"


    Lin Tian said that he didn''t care. Of course, he didn''t want to give LAN Zhenghao psychological pressure. Even now you care and are afraid. What''s the use of that? This will only make the people around you afraid. It''s better to relax and let the people around you relax!


    LAN Zhenghao shook his head. "It''s not an adventure. It''s clearly to die. You don''t know about the nuclear thing, invisible killer!"


    Lin Tian grinned, "it''s an invisible killer. I''m still a miracle doctor. It''s OK. I''m a miracle doctor. I''m sure. You know, I''m not the kind of person who can''t measure his own strength. Can I die for nothing without any assurance?"


    "You ya, I don''t know how to say you!" LAN Zhenghao said helplessly.


    Lin Tian laughs, "drink, drink, don''t talk about this problem. It hurts faster tonight. Anyway, no one else is in charge of it. We are ready to meet the challenge tomorrow!"


    "Come on, drink!" LAN Zhenghao picked up the glass and touched Lin Tian. Then they drank it happily.

 Chapter 1440

    This meal of wine, two people have been drinking until midnight, of course, with two people''s alcohol, not drunk!


    After drinking, they lie down and go to sleep. When they wake up, it''s daybreak!


    When they woke up the next day, they simply ate some instant noodles, then cleaned up and drove to the Fukushima nuclear leakage base!


    In a few minutes, Lin Tian came to the gate of the nuclear leakage base!


    "Uncle LAN, why don''t you wait here, and I''ll go in and have a look!" Lin Tian sat on the car and said.


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian scornfully, and then said, "what? I''m afraid this old man will delay you? I haven''t heard that ginger is old and spicy! "


    Lin Tian is helpless for a while. He looks at LAN Zhenghao and says, "Uncle LAN, I don''t mean that. I''m not worried about you, you old man. What if something happens?"


    "Cut the crap. I''m not made of paper. I''ll go in with you. At least I''ll take care of you!" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help it. He must have agreed to go in together!


    "In that case, let''s go together!" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "That''s about it!" LAN Zhenghao nodded, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Then LAN Zhenghao opened the door and was about to get off!


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Tian said.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Zhenghao turned to ask.


    Lin Tian grinned and drew the silver needle in his hand. "Before we go, let Ge tie two needles at least?"


    LAN Zhenghao naturally understands that Lin Tian''s needling will definitely help to prevent nuclear radiation. LAN Zhenghao knows Lin Tian''s needling very well. It''s probably more effective than wearing this chemical protective clothing. But even so, they dare not drop it lightly. They dare not ignore the power of nuclear radiation at all!


    "Then hurry up!" LAN Zhenghao motioned and said.


    Then Lin Tianyun ascended the Qi of Dantian and carried it in his palm. Soon, Lin Tianyun took the silver needle and tied it up in LAN Zhenghao''s acupoints!


    After more than ten stabs, he finally inserted the silver needle into Lin Tian''s chest!


    "All right!" Lin Tian put the silver needle into LAN Zhenghao''s chest, clapped his hands and said.


    "And you? You don''t need two stitches? " LAN Zhenghao asked.


    Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "I don''t have to be so troublesome. I have mastered all the acupoints, and I can close them by myself¡°


    "Is that all right?" LAN Zhenghao worried said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be sure!" Lin Tian patted LAN Zhenghao on the shoulder.


    "That''s good!" LAN Zhenghao nodded.


    Immediately, they put on their clothes and got out of the car!


    After getting off the bus, they wore chemical protective clothing and went to the nuclear base!


    At this time, the huge nuclear base has become a ruin because of the earthquake. Lin Tiantong and LAN Zhenghao opened the door of the nuclear base, and then went in!


    Because it is necessary to find the source of the nuclear leak in order to detect the most pure nuclear ingredients, so Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao will continue to go inside!


    After entering the nuclear base, it''s like a large chemical project, with all kinds of inclined pipes and collapsed small houses!


    Lin Tian can only follow the sign to go ahead!


    The more he went inside, the more uncomfortable Lin Tian felt, and his breathing even became a little short!


    It has to be said that the power of nuclear radiation is really not very small. It''s like wearing chemical protective clothing and sealing acupoints. If there were no sealing acupoints, I''m afraid it would not work now!


    "Uncle LAN, how do you feel?" Lin Tian asks LAN Zhenghao.


    LAN Zhenghao is also breathing heavily, and then said, "OK, nothing big, but the power of nuclear radiation is really a bird, it can kill people every minute!"


    "Uncle LAN, if you can''t, you''ll have a rest here. I''ll go in myself!" Lin Tian preached.


    "No, I''m fine. I have a good physique. How can I get down so easily?" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, not far ahead, turn a corner should be the place of nuclear leakage!"


    "Let''s go!" LAN Zhenghao nodded, and then he and Lin Tian continued to walk inside.


    After walking several hundred meters, and then turning a corner, Lin Tiantong and LAN Zhenghao walked to a room!


    Lin Tian looked at the small room in front of him and said, "Uncle LAN, it''s in here!"


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay. Staying here a little longer will be more dangerous for us. We can solve the problem as soon as possible and leave here as soon as possible!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "Uncle LAN, just wait for me outside. I can go in here myself. I can do it alone!"


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian with disdain, "what nonsense? I won''t take off my hind legs for you. Less nonsense, let''s go!"


    With that, LAN Zhenghao took the lead to go inside!


    Lin Tian looks at LAN Zhenghao with a helpless face, so he has to answer the old man and the stubborn donkey. I''m afraid he can''t persuade him!


    No way, had to go in together, but Lin Tian is not at ease, LAN Zhenghao, although this guy claims to be old and strong, but also old, don''t worry!


    Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao go to the door of the hut, and then Lin Tian reaches out and opens it!


    When the door opened that moment, a wave of air directly hit, directly Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao two people to the impact of five meters away, hard to fall to the ground!


    These two people, who were thrown, not only bared their teeth!


    "Wipe, what a big nuclear flow!" Lin Tian touched his buttock, grinning and saying, this fall is strong enough.


    "Fortunately, this is a cabin with ventilation. Otherwise, I''m afraid the two of us will be explained here. It''s full of nuclear air flow, just like a nuclear bomb. The only difference is that the air permeability is different. If it''s closed here, we can open the door and contact with the air, which will directly explain us!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "I don''t think it''s very bad luck!" Lin Tian touched his butt and stood up from the ground.


    "Let''s go. Now that the strong air wave inside has been sent out, it''s not a big problem to go in!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian nodded and went inside with LAN Zhenghao!


    Although there isn''t such a big nuclear shock wave now, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao obviously feel a wave. The wave is coming face to face!


    Fortunately, both of them were wearing fully armed chemical protective clothing. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to get in!


    With a hard step, they went to the hut step by step!


    "Lin Tian, the nuclear radiation in this place is too strong. It''s better to come here for a while. If we go in like this, I''m afraid our lives will be in danger. It''s not a joke. It''s really a matter of human life!" LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian and says, because now LAN Zhenghao feels the impact of this nuclear wave. You should know that this is not another wave, but a nuclear wave. Just think about it and you will know how terrible it is.


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "this kind of thing can''t wait for the next time. I''m afraid it''s more troublesome to delay. I believe in my own ability."|


    Lin Tian''s attitude is very firm, of course, Lin Tian also knows how serious the consequences of making this decision are, so serious that they both didn''t get anything and died here!


    But Lin Tian believes that life is a gamble, never know what will happen next moment, so Lin Tian must gamble!


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian, maybe he knew something about Lin Tian, so instead of continuing to persuade him, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in!"


    Immediately, they did not say much, but went to the hut.


    Entering the hut, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao bear the impact of the nuclear wave, constantly looking for the source of the leak!


    Although it looks like a hut outside, it looks like a tunnel inside. It''s very long inside!


    Lin Tiantong and LAN Zhenghao go straight inside. The more they go inside, the more they can feel the impact of powerful waves!


    The impact of this nuclear wave makes Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao waste a lot of energy every step forward!


    It''s not as simple as Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao think, because now they still haven''t found the source of the nuclear leak, so they can only go along the pipeline!


    Now Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao are about 50 meters away from the inside. The pipe is black and clear. Only the light on Lin Tian''s and LAN Zhenghao''s chemical protective clothing is shining!


    In addition, the air inside is thin, which directly makes it difficult for them to move!


    "Lin Tian, we can''t go on like this. We haven''t found the source of the leak, and we don''t know how far it is. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if we go ahead!" LAN Zhenghao worried.


    Lin Tian nodded. LAN Zhenghao was right. If we can determine the location of the leakage source, it''s easy to say that we can stick to it for a while and choose not to move forward. But now, we don''t know how far the leakage source is, it may be in front of us, and there may be a long way to go. It''s really something that people can''t grasp!


    But now continue to have taken this step, certainly can not give up!


    So Lin Tian also fell into a dilemma!


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Tian immediately said, "Uncle LAN, let''s gamble and go on!"


    "All right, let''s go!" LAN Zhenghao readily agreed.


    Immediately, two people still stride the difficult step to continue to walk toward inside!


    The more you go inside, the more easily you can feel the heat coming!


    Walking about five minutes, Lin Tian heard a sound!


    Lin Tian was not only surprised, but also said, "Uncle LAN, it seems that it is in front of him!"


    LAN Zhenghao held the wall with one hand and didn''t speak!


    "Here we are at last. Go and have a look!" Lin Tian said excitedly that he was going to move forward.


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao, who was standing beside the wall, fell to the ground as soon as he was soft!


    Seeing this, Lin Tian quickly reaches for LAN Zhenghao''s hand and asks, "Uncle LAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Zhenghao waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s just that the air here is thin and there is a lack of oxygen."

 Chapter 1441

    "Why don''t you take a break and I''ll go by myself!" Lin Tian looked at LAN Zhenghao and said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    "Goodbye, uncle LAN. Just wait for me here. I''ll say hello to you when there''s something wrong. Anyway, it''s just a few meters ahead. You can''t help me in the past!" Lin Tian persuades Lin Tian that he doesn''t want LAN Zhenghao to pass. It''s not a joke. In case LAN Zhenghao has an accident, how can he tell LAN Yanmei? It''s really hard to explain.


    LAN Zhenghao pondered for a while, and realized that what Lin Tian said was reasonable. Now LAN Zhenghao knows his own situation best, and he couldn''t help much in the past. In case he can''t carry it, he has to let Lin Tian take care of it. It''s not worth it. Now he''s not far away from that place, so he can know what''s going on, but he''s not afraid to lose contact with Lin Tian!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. Be careful. Call me if there''s anything else!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "I see. Have a good rest!" Lin Tian nodded, then helped LAN Zhenghao to the wall, picked up the box and went inside.


    Lin Tian walked five or six meters with the box, and the sound of nuclear gas leakage became louder and louder!


    Soon, Lin Tian found the nuclear leakage source of the pipeline!


    Seeing that he found the source of the nuclear leak, Lin Tian was not only a little excited!


    But excited, I feel uncomfortable!


    This is close to the source of the nuclear leak. It''s the densest place!


    Although there are chemical protective clothing, but it can not fully play a role!


    Fortunately, Lin Tian can hold on, otherwise I''m afraid it''s also a difficult thing to do!


    Then, Lin Tian squatted down and opened the box in his hand!


    Inside the box is the equipment for detecting the nuclear components. Of course, detecting the nuclear components is not a matter of one minute or two, but a long-time task. So Lin Tian can only put the nuclear gas into the container, then close the container, and finally leave here to detect it with professional equipment!


    After opening the box, Lin Tian skillfully handled Zhigong''s container. Of course, it''s not so easy to put away the nuclear gas. Just open the lid and then close the lid. In this case, there is air in the nuclear gas, and the components detected at that time will not be very accurate!


    And what Lin Tian does is to be accurate, not a little bit wrong!


    Soon, Lin Tian inserted a rubber tube into the container, and the container had already been specially treated, which was vacuum!


    After everything was ready, Lin Tian slowly approached the source of the nuclear leak!


    From the inside of the pipe, keep sending out the "magnetic" air flow, a wave of air waves continue to rush to Lin Tian''s body!


    The closer to the source of the nuclear leak, the more serious Lin Tian felt squeezed by the waves!


    Serious let Lin Tian feel breathing some suffering, the position of the chest is like being pressed on by a huge stone!


    However, Lin Tian still resisted the pressure, slowly approached the source of the nuclear leak, and then put the rubber tube into the pipe of the source of the nuclear leak. Only in this way can the purest nuclear gas be injected into the container!


    In a few minutes, Lin Tian took out the rubber tube and sealed the container!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s head feels more and more confused, and his head is buzzing!


    Lin tianqiang put the container into the box and closed it!


    When Lin Tian got up and picked up the box to return, he fell to the ground as soon as he was soft!


    Lin Tian fell to the ground. He felt that his sight was a little blurred. Everything he saw had double shadows!


    After LAN Zhenghao heard the sound, he yelled and rushed to Lin Tian''s side!


    When LAN Zhenghao saw Lin Tianhou lying on the ground, he rushed up and reached out to lift her off the ground. "Lin Tian, Lin Tian¡°


    Lin Tian slowly opened his eyes, looking at LAN Zhenghao''s eyes are some double shadow, head buzzing!


    "Lin Tian, how do you feel?" LAN Zhenghao asked anxiously.


    Lin Tian waved his hand, and then said, "don''t worry, uncle LAN, I have nothing to do. I can do it!"


    "Wipe, you call that nothing''s wrong?" LAN Zhenghao said solemnly, "you see what you have become!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just have a rest¡° Lin Tian said.


    "Go, I''ll carry you out!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian waved his hand, "come on, I can do it myself!"


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian, "can Zheng do it?"


    "No problem, you look down on me!" Lin Tian reluctantly said with a smile, now Lin Tian''s physical feeling is very bad, a little weak, his head is buzzing, obviously this nuclear radiation damage is too big.


    "No problem?" LAN Zhenghao confirmed.


    "No problem, help me up!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    Immediately, LAN Zhenghao helped Lin Tian up from the ground!


    Lin Tian shakes his head and tries to sober himself up!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian said, just a step forward, and fell to the ground.


    When Lin Tian fell to the ground, he scared LAN Zhenghao!


    LAN Zhenghao rushed forward to support Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, are you ok?"


    Lin Tian looks at LAN Zhenghao weakly, shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. The damage of nuclear radiation is too great. I can''t use my strength all over."


    At this time, Lin Tian frowned tightly, and his face was ferocious. Now Lin Tian, not to mention how uncomfortable it is!


    "Put your fart, it''s ok?" LAN Zhenghao yelled at Lin Tian, then said, "go, I''ll carry you out!"


    Finish saying, haven''t come and refuse, LAN Zhenghao directly will Lin Tianbei behind!


    Carrying Lin Hou on his back, LAN Zhenghao picked up the box beside him and went out!


    "Uncle LAN, put me down quickly, or you will not be able to do it soon!" Lin Tian lies on LAN Zhenghao''s back and says weakly.


    "Fart, I put you down, what do you do? Don''t worry, I can hold on! " LAN Zhenghao said, and then walked forward with a hard pace.


    LAN Zhenghao has some physical discomfort. Now he has to carry Lin Tian on his back and carry a box to move forward. Not to mention how hard it is, his body is as heavy as a kilo. It''s very difficult to move forward!


    "Uncle LAN, if we go on like this, neither of us will be able to go out. Please let me down first!" Lin Tian said.


    "Shut up, you''re not me. How do you know I can''t get out?" LAN Zhenghao refused.


    Lin Tian see persuasion invalid, also can only silent silence, as far as possible to restore their physical strength!


    However, LAN Zhenghao has been walking with his own hard steps for almost several decades, but some of them have failed. LAN Zhenghao himself is a little weak due to the impact of nuclear radiation. What''s more, with Lin Tian still on his back, his physical strength is even worse!


    LAN Zhenghao didn''t go far with Lin Tian on his back. At last, his legs softened and he fell to the ground!


    Both of them fall to the ground at the same time!


    LAN Zhenghao is lying on the ground, breathing heavily, full of big man!


    "Ouch, I wipe it!" Lin Tian touched his ass, not only scolded, "old man, brother said you can''t do it, you have to show off your ability, now OK, I''m dead¡°


    Lin Tian said, LAN Zhenghao lying on the ground and did not respond!


    "Hey, old man, why don''t you talk?" Lin Tian immediately called again.


    But lying on the ground, LAN Zhenghao still has no reaction!


    "Uncle LAN!" Lin Tian realized that it was not good, and quickly turned to LAN Zhenghao. LAN Zhenghao was lying on the ground panting, looking very weak, "Hey, uncle LAN, how are you?"


    LAN Zhenghao is lying on the ground, closed his eyes, still no response!


    This time, but Lin Tian is scared, can''t let LAN Zhenghao out of the business, this old guy out of the business, how to tell LAN Yanmei!


    Lin Tian called several times in succession, but LAN Zhenghao still didn''t respond!


    Immediately, Lin Tian takes out the silver needle directly and sticks it up according to LAN Zhenghao''s body!


    Lin Tian''s technique speed is very fast, in the vision, Lin Tian''s hand speed has become an illusory shadow!


    In a few minutes, LAN Zhenghao has no response!


    Lin Tian realized that there was something bad. According to the normal situation, LAN Zhenghao should have a reaction after a few injections, but now he can do well. Except for breathing, he has no reaction!


    Then, Lin Tian tried his best to use all his strength to transport his strength to the palm of his hand. Then, he patted LAN Zhenghao''s chest!


    "Whoosh"


    The silver needle that had been pierced into LAN Zhenghao''s chest flew out directly!


    After the silver needle flew out, LAN Zhenghao, lying on the ground, not only coughed twice!


    Immediately, Lin Tian didn''t have any hesitation, according to LAN Zhenghao''s body, the acupoints quickly tied up!


    Has been pricking for a few minutes, Lin genius stop, and at this time, Lin Tian has been sweating, bean like sweat dripping!


    LAN Zhenghao slowly opened his eyes and finally became conscious!


    Lin Tian looks at LAN Zhenghao who opens his eyes. He is not only relieved!


    "Wipe, you old man, finally wake up. I thought you were finished!" Lin Tian looked at LAN Zhenghao and said.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, how can I end so easily!" LAN Zhenghao smiles weakly.


    "I know to be brave. I won''t let you recite it, but you still have to recite it. Fortunately, it''s far away from the source of the nuclear leak. Otherwise, we will both die here!" Lin Tian said.


    "Ha ha, I''m very lucky to Laifu. You''re so proud of me!" LAN Zhenghao joked with a smile.


    "Er... Let your fart go. I''m lucky. I''ll be lucky. How about you get along with me?" Lin Tian hit LAN Zhenghao and said.


    "Fart, you''ve got nothing to do with me!"


    "Fart, you''ve got nothing to do with me!"


    "Follow me!"


    "With brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people you a word I a language of say!


    "OK, it''s my brother who''s shining on you!" Lin Tian said helplessly.


    "It''s almost the same. Let''s go. If we stay here, we''ll die here!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Then, they helped LAN Zhenghao up from the ground. LAN Zhenghao was weak, and Lin Tian was no better. They helped each other and carried the box out!


    Just a short distance, originally a minute to go out of the distance, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao walked for a very long time!

 Chapter 1442

    This ten minutes, only tens of meters away, can be said to be the farthest distance Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao walked!


    However, they were lucky. With the help of each other, they finally got out of the small room. If this is the case, it''s hard to say that they can get out. Therefore, it''s really lucky for them to get out!


    After Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao came out of the hut, they fell to the ground!


    Two people lie on the ground, kicking thick gas, looking at the sky!


    Although the air outside is not very good, compared with the air inside, the air outside is the air to save people, much stronger than the air inside!


    Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao lie on the ground, rest for a while, physical strength slowly recover!


    "Grandma, it''s a blessing and a destiny. I almost can''t get out!" LAN Zhenghao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    Lin Tian also agrees with LAN Zhenghao. It''s true that fortune is great and life is great. If it wasn''t for fortune, they would really stay there today!


    "Well, it''s all over. This effort is not in vain!" Lin Tian said a little relaxed.


    "It''s not in vain, but I''m still afraid to think about it. If we can''t get out, we will really become a pile of bones here!" LAN Zhenghao sighed.


    "Life is like this. It''s a gamble. If you bet right, the scenery is infinite. If you bet wrong, you can only admit bad luck!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, fortunately we bet right, otherwise we will die!" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "How are you feeling now?" Lin Tian asked.


    "It''s OK, but I feel a little dizzy, and I don''t have much strength!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "The same feeling, nothing back to take the medicine I brought will soon be all right, although the nuclear radiation is strong, but we do enough preparation, taking some medicine, will not have an impact on the body!" Lin Tian said.


    LAN Zhenghao waved his hand, "I''m so old, but it''s nothing to have a little influence. You are young, you can''t be affected, otherwise life will not be" sexual "happiness!"


    As soon as Lin Tian heard it, he immediately understood the meaning of LAN Zhenghao''s words. He not only cursed, "wipe, you are not serious, can you say something serious?"


    "Cough, this is the advice of an old doctor, understand?" LAN Zhenghao said with two dry coughs.


    "Screw you, you mean old man!" Lin Tianzhao gives LAN Zhenghao a kick.


    "Wipe, you are not serious, dare to kick me!"


    "I dare not kick you!"


    "Grandma, you''ve turned the world upside down. You dare to call yourself Laozi. Laozi has ruined you!" LAN Zhenghao finished, and then rushed to Lin Tian.


    In this way, the two young and old people started fighting in the nuclear leakage base, which made it look strange to outsiders. I''m afraid most people would think that they were psychopaths, and they were still psychopaths of young and old people!


    Two people fight for a while, the rest is almost, then two people directly carrying the box back to the car!


    Back in the car, Lin Tian took out the prepared special medicine, and then ate one with LAN Zhenghao!


    Good drugs are all effective. This is Lin Tian''s unique opinion. If you can eat the effective drugs, that''s a good drug!


    After taking the medicine, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao feel much more relaxed. They are not as heavy as they were just now. They are powerless and their heads are buzzing!


    Now the head melon seed sober many, finally had the very good alleviation!


    Lin Tian looked at the time, and then said, "now set out to return or stay one night to go back?"


    LAN Zhenghao thought for a while and said, "now the equipment here is not comprehensive. In order to have a long night''s dream, we''d better go back and try to find out the nuclear composition as soon as possible, or save snacks as soon as possible¡°


    "All right, go back now!" Lin Tian nodded, then started the car and turned around to return.


    And the time of arrival, now this point to return to the midnight, I''m afraid to arrive as early as the morning!


    Things have been completed, and Lin Tian won''t be in such a hurry to drive, so the road is slow, and it''s not easy to walk, so it''s difficult to speed up!


    Lin Tian felt so relaxed for the first time while driving!


    After all, things are done, so the next research on the composition of the new virus should be much more smooth!


    Just driving in this way, towards noon, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao had a meal. After all, they were Mercedes Benz. There was a special refrigerator inside. There was no problem in eating and drinking water!


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao have a drink at dinner!


    The effect was very fast, the body recovered very well, so both of them were in a good mood. They had a drink in the car!


    After drinking, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao simply rest for a while in the car, and then continue to drive back to the rescue home.


    The car drove smoothly all the way. Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao chatted, and the atmosphere was very relaxed!


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, the car suddenly vibrated twice and made two dull sounds!


    Lin Tian''s car drove directly to the side of the road. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s driving speed was not fast, and finally he was stopped steadily!


    After stopping the car, Lin Tian opened the door and kicked the tire twice. On the wheel of the tire, there were two big nails!


    "Grandma, who is so wicked!" Lin Tian cursed twice. It''s obvious that someone threw a nail on it. It''s really technical. It''s his sister''s car. It''s a Mercedes Benz. It can even get into the nail.


    In addition to throwing nails, Lin Tian also had to admit that he was too unlucky. Such a painful thing happened to him!


    Then, Lin Tian returned to the car and said, "grandma, the car has been punctured with two nails. What a fuck!"


    "Can this car get nailed, too?" LAN Zhenghao asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I''m lucky. I can''t help it. There''s an auto repair shop in front of me. Go and mend it. There''s no other way!" Lin Tian said.


    "Garage?" LAN Zhenghao looks forward suspiciously. Not far ahead, there is an auto repair factory. However, LAN Zhenghao frowns. Is there an auto repair factory in this place?


    Although it''s a little far from the nuclear leakage base, there won''t be an auto repair plant in this place, because this is a small road. With the earthquake, no car will pass by. Even if there is an auto repair plant, can it still drive after the earthquake?


    "That''s the front!" Lin Tian pointed to the front and said.


    "Lin Tian, I don''t think it''s right. It''s abnormal to have a garage in this kind of place." LAN Zhenghao spoke out his doubts.


    In fact, Lin Tian has long realized that it is wrong. There is an auto repair shop in this place. It''s not an important road. Who will repair a car here? And his car has a broken tire not far from the auto repair shop. Lin Tian can see why people naturally think of it. But even so, what can he do, The car has no spare tire, so it can''t be pushed back. Whether it''s an auto repair shop or not, it has to mend its own tires anyway!


    "It''s OK. No matter where it is, the car has to be repaired. We''ll drive there before the gas is out." Lin Tian doesn''t care. Anyway, the car has to be repaired. If the other party wants to make trouble, it depends on whether they have the ability. Anyway, Lin Tian doesn''t care.


    Otherwise, the car doesn''t have a spare tire. Can''t someone pull the car back?


    "In that case, there seems to be no other way. Let''s go while the air in the car''s tires hasn''t been blown out." LAN Zhenghao said.


    Immediately, Lin Tian drove directly to the garage not far away!


    When the car arrived at the yard of the garage, two workers in auto repair clothes were sitting in the yard beating people!


    Lin Tian looks at these guys. Don''t you know how to act really? The clothes are all new. Can you change them into old ones and make them look like new ones?


    After the car stopped, Lin Tian honked the horn of the car, which attracted the attention of several card playing auto repair workers!


    However, these workers don''t look like auto repair workers. One by one, their heads are bald and their eyes are cold. They are not good at it!


    Lin Tian still has this insight. He can''t help it. He has to break through the tiger''s den. Can''t he stop repairing the car?


    However, now that Lin Tian has practiced the martial arts secret script that xiangtian Yi gave him, Lin Tian is not the same as before. In terms of fighting techniques, Lin Tian can always master and use it flexibly. In fighting, Lin Tian is not the same as before, so he is absolutely unscrupulous!


    Lin Tian looked at several auto repair workers coming, then opened the door and got off the car!


    One of the garages looked at Lin Tian with a cigarette in his mouth, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know which son of a bitch has punctured the tire, so I''ll mend it!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    The auto repairman looked at Lin Tian and his face changed. But it was a little fleeting, and he soon changed. Then he said, "the tire is broken, but it''s a little expensive here. We can make an agreement in advance. Don''t say we''ll pit you at that time."


    "Hehe, how much is it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    "Not much, two thousand dollars for a tire!" Said the mechanic.


    "It''s only two thousand. It''s not much. Well, make it up for me." Lin Tian said with a relaxed face, don''t say two thousand, even if this guy said twenty thousand, Lin Tian would agree, two hundred thousand, Lin Tian would agree, because Lin Tian didn''t intend to give money at all.


    "It''s good. It''s a big job. Let''s get to work, brothers." The mechanic laughed, then said to the group behind him.


    Soon, a group of auto repair workers were busy, while Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao sat by to have a rest!


    "Not bad, the craftsmanship of a group of people is not bad!" LAN Zhenghao sat on one side and said to Lin Tian with a smile.


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, it''s really good. Although it''s a little strange, it''s quite OK!"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s quite OK!" LAN Zhenghao followed.

 Chapter 1443

    In about half an hour, a group of people mended the tires of Lin Tian''s car!


    "Oh, my God, I''m very puzzled. Since these people have ideas for us, why do they need to mend our tires? Isn''t that unnecessary?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t see a broken golden cup car here. We are Mercedes Benz. They want to repair it for themselves. They should treat it as their own car." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Then these bastards are really greedy!" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "What can I do? I came out just for money!" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Come on, the tire has been pressed. Go and have a look!" LAN Zhenghao got up and said.


    Then, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao went to the car, just a few auto repair workers also tightened the tire!


    "All right?" Lin Tian came to the side and asked.


    "All right!" An auto mechanic clapped his hands and then knocked his eyes. Lin Tian said, "it''s all right. Take out the medicine and give it to you for trial run!"


    "Test run?" Lin Tian smiles. The purpose of the mechanic is directly recognized by Lin Tian, so Lin Tian directly refuses, "don''t try, just tighten the tire and fix it!"


    "Let''s have a try. It''s also our responsibility. For the sake of customers'' safety!" The man looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "No, I believe you!" Lin Tian smiles and refuses.


    The man''s face sank, and then looked at Lin Tian, "hurry up!"


    "Ha ha, I wonder. This is my car. If I want you to try, I''ll let you try. If I don''t want you to try, I won''t let you try. It''s none of your business. Why do you want to try?" Lin Tian sneers and stares at the man.


    This time, his face directly sank down, and became extremely fierce. At the same time, several auto repair workers around him surrounded him, all staring at Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao!


    "Take out the car key quickly, don''t force us to do it, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" The man coldly stares at Lin Tian to threaten a way.


    "Ha ha, you''re impatient if you don''t have a test run?" Lin Tian sneered and then said with disdain, "come on, who sent you here? Just a few of you want to install the garage? Are you stupid or are you mentally handicapped? There is no garage in this place. It''s a disaster area, Shabi! "


    Several men saw that the plan was directly seen through, and some angrily pointed to Lin Tian, and then ordered, "brothers, give me up, you can kill him!"


    Immediately, a group of big man wulala rushed to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian looked at the big man, holding a wrench, a screwdriver, pliers, all kinds of repair weapons towards Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian not only snorts coldly, but also disdains. When several big men rush on, Lin Tianying strides forward like a Jaguar and cleverly avoids the attack of various weapons. Then Lin Tian turns around and sweeps his legs. Suddenly, several big men are swept to the ground with his feet!


    And other several big men see this, direct roar, once again toward Lin Tian pounce on!


    Lin Tian didn''t dodge. He went up to several big men!


    Soon, Lin Tian and several big men fight together!


    Lin Tian waves his hand and holds a big man''s wrist directly. Then he swings his hand. The wrench in his hand directly falls into Lin Tian''s hand. At the same time, with a bang, the big man''s arm is directly twisted by Lin Tian and falls to the ground!


    Holding a spanner, Lin Tian is even more brave and invincible. He pounces on several big men!


    Soon, bursts of screams, several big men fell to the ground, Lin Tian can not be soft, according to the big man head melon seeds on the fight!


    One wrench, not to mention how cool it is!


    Soon, the siege came up, and a few big men who came out of nowhere were all easily packed up by Lin Tian. There was no pressure!


    And there are a few unfortunate directly by Lin Tian to a wrench knock dizzy on the ground, as for can sober up, completely depends on their nature!


    Seeing that several big men were easily managed by Lin Tian, LAN Zhenghao, who was standing beside him, was not only stunned, but also took a look at Lin Tian. His eyes were full of disbelief!


    "I''ll wipe them. You''re the one who did it yourself?" LAN Zhenghao asked in disbelief.


    Lin Tian had no choice but to spread out his hand, and then said, "Uncle LAN, your eyes should not be flowery, right? Isn''t it that I''m going to solve it by myself, and someone else is going to help me solve it? "


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian in surprise, and then said, "I wipe, when did you become such a bull?"


    "I''m not serious. What''s the matter? When will I stop Lin Tian hands ring in the chest, a face elated expression said.


    "Niubai, niubai, you really can''t see it!" LAN Zhenghao said happily, obviously Lin Tian''s small show surprised LAN Zhenghao. After all, there are so many big men, and they still have guys in their hands. It''s absolutely impossible for them to change the old Lin Tian. It''s good to escape and protect themselves. Now, Lin Tian directly and easily takes the spanners, and beats them to the ground one by one.


    How amazing it must be for LAN Zhenghao!


    "I ask you, who sent you here? What is the specific purpose? " Lin Tian looked at a big man lying on the ground and asked.


    The man just looked at Lin Tian and didn''t say a word!


    "Granny, she''s very tough!" LAN Zhenghao stepped forward and said.


    Although Lin Tian can see that these people are aimed at himself, Lin Tian really doesn''t know who sent people here!


    It seems impossible to say it''s Masao Sakata. After all, Masao Sakata''s impression is that he was threatened by him. Now he''s sending someone to kill him. That''s totally unnecessary!


    But it''s not necessary. Who would it be?


    Anyway, this car is not an ordinary car repair shop. These people are obviously purposeful and ready!


    But Lin Tian wondered, what is the purpose?


    To kill yourself? Or for other purposes?


    But Lin Tian can see that the goal of these people seems to be a car. Is their goal a car?


    All of a sudden, this makes Lin Tian find out something. There is nuclear gas just collected in his car. Is it for this thing that they want to test it?


    If so, who is the other person?


    Who needs to do this?


    Lin Tian some don''t understand, all direct threat ground people, they certainly understand!


    "To be honest, who sent you here? What is the purpose? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude! " Lin Tian coldly looked at the man lying on the ground and said.


    "I don''t know!" The man replied briefly.


    Lin Tian looked at the man and sneered, "boy, the backbone is still useful, but is it easy to use it when it''s hard? You don''t know, I''m autocratic. If I don''t tell you honestly, ha ha, the next thing, I promise you will never forget! "


    The man just looked at Lin Tian and didn''t say a word. It seems that he fought with Lin Tian with silence!


    "OK, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Lin Tian looked at the man and said.


    Man looked at Lin Tian, Lin Tian has not come and clean him up, the man directly bite tongue suicide, it seems that already ready!


    After the man who took the lead committed suicide, the rest of the men committed suicide directly. In the blink of an eye, all the more than ten men died. I really don''t know who to ask!


    Because several men commit suicide too suddenly, Lin Tian has no reaction at all, and they commit suicide very simply, there is no chance to save their lives!


    Lin Tian looks at several men who fall to the ground and die. Some of them have egg pains. It seems that the other side is not simple. If they don''t succeed, they will commit suicide?


    Whose man is this?


    "Uncle LAN, what do you think?" Lin Tian looks at LAN Zhenghao and asks.


    "What''s your opinion? If you die, you''ll die. If you don''t succeed, you''ll die. After all, no one will take the initiative to ask for death. They''re just afraid of you forcing them to ask something, so they just kill themselves!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "What a pain Lin Tian has some helplessness. These men died suddenly. If he had known this, he would have finished them. Even if he wanted to commit suicide, he would not have the chance.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, the tire has been fixed. Just think that nothing happened!" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Tian nodded. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    "Stop!"


    And at this time, someone in the back yelled!


    "Who else?" Lin Tian said, and then turned to look back.


    A middle-aged man in a black suit came out with a group of big men holding knives!


    "Granny, why did a group of people come out again?" LAN Zhenghao is also very painful said.


    Lin Tian helplessly spread out his hand, and then said, "where do I know that? It makes people have some egg pain!"


    "Lin Tian, can you handle these?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "How many people are there?" Lin Tian said.


    "Look at the number. There must be more than 20 people." LAN Zhenghao said.


    "More than twenty?" Lin Tian turned his lips helplessly. "I''m confident to deal with more than 20 unarmed men. It''s a bit difficult for these 20 men who hold a knife!"


    "Wipe, you tease me, don''t you?" LAN Zhenghao egg Pain said.


    "Who''s teasing you? I have only one pair of hands and feet. Grandma drops, but I''m more than 20 years old, and I''m still holding a guy!" Lin Tian waved his hand and said.


    "There''s no way to do it now. We have to stick to it!" LAN Zheng spread his hand and said.


    "What can I do? I can''t stand here and get chopped off, can I?" Lin Tian said helplessly.


    At this time, under the leadership of the black suit man, a group of people came here!


    These people are fierce and murderous. They are definitely the kind of people who are not afraid of death and dare to kill people!


    Lin Tian has some helplessness. Which immortal has he offended?

 Chapter 1444

    I thought it would be less trouble to leave Tokyo here, but I didn''t know it would be more trouble to come here, which made Lin Tiandan extremely painful!


    After the suit man came, he looked at the dead men lying on the ground. Then he looked at Lin Tian with a fierce look. He looked at Lin Tian with an expression that couldn''t tear Lin Tian to pieces. His five finger joints were clenched and crackling!


    Lin Tian naturally is not afraid, looking at this suit man sneer, "don''t look at me like this, although I''m very handsome, I don''t dare to be interested in big men like you, I''m only interested in beautiful women!"


    The man in suit clenched his fists and said coldly, "Lin Tian, today I will let you die here and bury you here with them!"


    Lin Tian did not care, "Oh? Is it? It''s a big tone. Can you let me die here and bury them here? It depends on whether you have the ability. Do you have me? But I don''t think so! "


    "Don''t be too rampant for me. I''ll show you if you have one now. Brothers, chop him to death!" The man in suit said angrily, then waved.


    Then a group of big men behind the suit man waved a knife and rushed to Lin Tian!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s hand is still holding a big wrench. Now Lin Tian''s counterattack weapon is the invincible big wrench that just hit his head and was knocked unconscious!


    In the face of a group of big men rushing up, Lin Tian makes a quick response, waving a big wrench in his hand, and the shadow moves forward like a Jaguar!


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Lin Tian rushed to the crowd, holding the wrench in his hand, and began to beat in the crowd!


    A burst of screams, Lin Tian is simply enough, directly a wrench to the ground, will never give yourself a second chance!


    Holding a spanner, Lin Tian can be said to be invincible. He directly threw five men to the ground in one breath!


    Although he has done five, there are still more than ten, which is still a challenge for Lin Tian!


    Lin Tiansi did not dare to neglect, still in the crowd as fast as a Jaguar mobile, looking for opportunities to attack the big man!


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Lin Tian seize the opportunity, according to a few big man''s head melon seed and knocked down, with a cry of pain, there are six or seven big man was Lin Tian to beat to the ground!


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao picked up a knife from the ground and rushed into the crowd!


    Although LAN Zhenghao is not as smart as Lin Tian, he is also a practitioner!


    One dozen two is absolutely true!


    With LAN Zhenghao''s participation, Lin Tian is a little bit restrained by some people. It''s much more convenient for Lin Tian to work with him!


    With the cooperation of the two, more than 20 men were knocked down by Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao!


    All over the yard, there was a terrible cry!


    At this time, the only one who can stand is the man in suit!


    And this suit man, at this time, his eyes are red, and he looks at Lin Tian with a murderous face!


    Lin Tian looked at the man in suit with a smile, and said jokingly, "how can I find him? Not convinced? If you''re not convinced, you can try. I''ll make you convinced! "


    The masculine face muscle of the suit trembled, and then took off his suit!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my posture was quite enough!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    The man in suit clenched his fist, then roared, a powerful momentum burst out, and then threw a fist and a lunge at Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian took a look, not only sneered, did not expect that this guy really has two skills!


    But it doesn''t matter. I dare not say that before. Now Lin Tian has great confidence in himself!


    Immediately, Lin Tian didn''t have the slightest fear, a lunge rushed up!


    "Bang"


    Two people face to face hard direct steel together, two fists directly against each other together!


    Two fists against each other, not only a dull sound of impact!


    A strong wave of air is not only scattered!


    Lin Tian and the man in suit turn over and fall to the ground at the same time!


    At the moment of landing, both sides didn''t hesitate. They rushed up with a lunge!


    Soon, Lin Tian and the man in suit fight together like this!


    It can be said that the suit man''s skill is also good, short fighting, both sides can not see up and down!


    "Bang bang"


    The two bodies collide, and constantly make a dull sound, just like the sound of hard objects crashing together!


    A short fight, more than ten moves have passed, the two sides are still neck and neck!


    But at this time, the man in suit was tired and panting. Obviously, his physical strength was not enough. Looking at Lin Tian, his breath was still stable and his physical strength was abundant!


    Lin Tian didn''t wait for the suit man to take the initiative. Since this guy is not strong, Lin Tian is the first to take the initiative. How long can you hold on!


    Then, Lin Tian took a big step towards the suit man!


    As soon as the suit man''s face tightened, he looked at Lin Tian rushing up quickly and dodged quickly!


    But the lack of physical strength, coupled with Lin Tian''s abnormal speed, the suit man did not respond, a panic, Lin Tian directly appeared in front of him!


    As soon as the man in suit reacted, Lin Tian called up with a big fist!


    This fist, Lin Tian directly hit the suit man''s cheek solidly!


    The man in suit screamed in pain and was knocked down on the ground!


    After the man was knocked down on the ground, Lin Tian kicked up again!


    Soon, Lin Tian kicked the man in the suit on the ground, crying and screaming!


    After a hard kick, Lin just stopped!


    "Tell me, who sent you?" Lin Tian looked at the man in suit lying on the ground and asked.


    The man in suit looked at Lin Tian without saying a word. He took a dagger out of his arms and inserted it into his belly without any hesitation!


    At the same time, the other people in their twenties also took daggers and inserted them directly into their belly!


    Lin Tian was not only a little surprised, "but also committed suicide?"


    "I wipe, these people are really extreme, this is suicide?" LAN Zhenghao also said in surprise.


    "It''s really extreme. It''s totally unnecessary. Why can''t we kill so many people directly¡° Lin Tian also some helplessly spread a hand to say.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded, then said, "it''s enough to see that the person behind is quite mysterious!"


    "No matter. Anyway, the car''s tires have been mended. Do whatever you like!" Lin Tian doesn''t care to spread out a hand to say.


    "Let''s go!" LAN Zhenghao said hello, and then he went to the car with Lin Tiantian.


    This time, it''s an accident. Since the enemy has done so much, Lin Tian is lazy to investigate. What should appear will appear sooner or later. They don''t want to appear now, and they are all in this posture. It''s hard to investigate if necessary, so Lin Tian''s investigation!


    After the car is repaired, Lin Tiantian starts the car and continues to rush to the rescue center!


    At about two o''clock in the morning, it was time for Lin Tian to go to the rescue home!


    When Lin Tian came back, he had already informed president Hong Ben and Qin Xueqing that Lan Yan was flattering them!


    When Lin Tian arrived at the rescue center, Hong Ben, LAN Yan and Qin Xueqing were waiting at the door of the rescue center for a long time!


    After stopping the car, Lin Tian came down from the car.


    As soon as I get out of the car, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing rush towards Lin Tian!


    Then they hold Lin Tian tightly!


    Although the time is not long, but the two girls feel like they haven''t seen each other for several years, that kind of Miss, life is like years, can''t express in words!


    Lin Tian is also very miss two girls, according to the two girls kiss!


    "How about Lin Tian? Did you get hurt? " Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei asked anxiously.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK, it''s intact!"


    "That''s good. I''m worried about both of us!" Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei preach.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m not willing to leave you two girls!" Lin Tian touched their hair and said.


    With that, Lin TianChao''s director Hong Ben went to talk to his younger sister about the past. When I go back, I can''t leave him alone!


    "Lin Tian, is it a success?" Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian who came forward and said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "don''t worry, director Hong Ben, everything is done. Tomorrow we can study the nuclear composition, and then we can further understand the new virus according to the composition in it!"


    "Good, good. I''m really a miracle doctor. I didn''t mistake you!" Hong Ben patted Lin Tian on the shoulder with a happy face, looking very excited. After all, since the spread of the new virus for such a long time, there has been no essential progress, and the emergence of Lin Tian can be said to have a little progress, which makes Hong Ben finally see hope. Otherwise, he can only watch one patient die and do nothing.


    "Ha ha, director Hong Ben, you flatter me. I''m not a miracle doctor. I''m just a doctor!" Lin Tian is very modest to say.


    "You are modest now. The title of" miracle doctor "is well deserved to you. Without you, I''m afraid there will be no progress in this new virus at all. But you''ve only been here a few days, and you dare to take risks and fight your life for the sake of millions of patients. Even I feel inferior to you!" President Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian smiles and says, "director Hong Ben, these are what I should do. Don''t take them too seriously!"


    "In any case, you are the benefactor of millions of people in Fukushima. I''ve written down the favor!" Hong Ben patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said seriously.


    When President Hong Ben said this, Lin Tian was really embarrassed!


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ve been driving all day. Have a rest early and get ready to start your research tomorrow!" President Hong Ben said immediately.

 Chapter 1445

    "OK, it''s in the car. I''ll find someone to put it in the research room later." Lin Tian said.


    "No problem. You can have a rest. I''ll take care of all this." Hong Ben nodded.


    Now Lin Tian is really tired. After all, he has been driving for two days. Now it''s midnight. Lin Tian really wants to go to bed early!


    Then, with hongben implicit, with Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei a group of medical team to return to the place of accommodation!


    "Oh, my God, our medical team has a great reputation in the whole rescue center." On the way back, LAN Zhenghao says to Lin Tian.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid nibal and baster will target us again. Our medical team''s reputation is better than them. With their magnanimity, they will not be reconciled!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. As long as they dare to trouble us, we don''t have to get used to them and deal with them hard!" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    "I''m afraid these two guys will not target us openly now. After all, they have suffered a lot in the past, and they are not stupid. Now they will come secretly!" Lin Tian analyzed.


    "Just be careful. Don''t let those two guys get in the way!" LAN Zhenghao nodded and said.


    ******


    At this time, the news of Lin Tian''s return to the rescue home has spread to buster and nibal!


    "MD, I didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s life was so big that nothing came back. He couldn''t even be killed by nuclear radiation!" Baster not only said to nibal angrily.


    Nibal nodded, "this guy''s life is really big enough, but it doesn''t matter. This guy''s life is his good luck, but we can still carry out the next strategy we have discussed for a long time!"


    Baster looked at nibal and said, "do you mean to get out what Lintian brought back?"


    Nibal waved his hand and said, "don''t be so anxious for the time being. Even if we get Lin Tian''s things back to us, it''s useless, and it''s easy to be pregnant with us. This kind of risk is too big. In case we are found, we will be shameless in this rescue home!"


    "What do you want to do?" Baster asked.


    Nibal gave a cold smile, "we can let Lin Tian study it first, and wait for him to study the composition of the new virus. Then we will do it at that time, and the effect will be different from what we do now. As long as we do it first, Lin Tian will lose. At that time, we don''t have to give him a face and humiliate him heartily!"


    Baster listened and nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll follow your arrangement as long as I can teach Lin Tian a hard lesson."


    "Don''t worry, our purpose is the same, I also want to clean up and humiliate Lin Tian!" Nibal said coldly, kneeling on that day, wandering in nibal''s mind all the time. This matter has become the pain in nibal''s heart, and he will never forget Lin Tian''s humiliation to himself. As long as he has the chance, nibal will double his claim.


    ******


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Tian came to President Hong Ben''s office!


    After all, there are still a lot of patients in the rescue center. If we develop new virus drugs earlier, we can treat these patients earlier and reduce their pain as soon as possible, so we can''t wait for time!


    "Lin Tian, here you are. Sit down!" Hongben called, and then said.


    Lin Tian nodded and then asked, "director Hong Ben, has everything been tested?"


    "I''ve sent someone to the research laboratory to test it. I believe it won''t be long before the results are available!" Hong Ben said.


    "That''s good. In addition, President Hong Ben, I don''t want to announce the composition of this matter, otherwise, I''m afraid it will have an impact!" Lin Tian said to President Hong Ben.


    It can be said that if the components of a new type of virus are developed, it is absolutely confidential, because I don''t know how many people secretly want to control its components and then carry out virus development. At that time, the harm to society will be unimaginable, just like Masao Sakata, so the virus components must be kept secret!


    President Hong Ben nodded, and then said to Lin Tian, "don''t worry, Lin Tian. I will keep this secret, and I should keep it secret!"


    "Then I''m relieved!" Lin Tian said with a smile, in fact, what Lin Tian worried about is not that nibal and others mastered the virus and took the lead in making drugs to control the virus, but that people like Sakata Seifu would have a big trouble. In addition to the surprise attack yesterday, the gang of dead people had to be more cautious. Behind the scenes, there are not many studies focusing on this thing.


    Lin Tian and President Hong Ben chatted in the office for a while. Half an hour later, a doctor in a white coat knocked on the door and came out from the outside!


    President hongben looked at the doctor in the white coat, and then asked, "how''s it going? Have they all been detected? "


    The doctor nodded, and then said, "director Hong Ben, everything is going well. It''s all detected!"


    "Well, I''ll see the papers!" President Hong Ben said that he couldn''t wait.


    Then the doctor took the document to Hong Ben. Hong Ben opened it and looked at it. Then he handed it to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, have a look!"


    Lin Tian took the folder and opened it for a look!


    "There seems to be one more ingredient in it!" Lin Tian looked at the test report and said.


    Hongben nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid this component was caused by the earthquake, and then after some special reactions, it formed the so-called new virus!"


    After listening to Lin Tian, he realized that Hong Ben really had some truth. Of course, he couldn''t understand the composition of the new virus just by looking at the nuclear component test report. Instead, he studied the composition of the new virus through the nuclear component. It would be much easier!


    "Director Hong Ben, why don''t we start now?" Lin Tian closed the folder and said.


    It''s not too important to give the ordinary nuclear ingredients to the ordinary doctors for testing, but it''s about testing the ingredients of the new virus. Lin Tian must be careful. After all, if this kind of thing leaks out, it will have a great impact!


    President Hong Ben got up and nodded, "let''s go!"


    Immediately, Lin Tian and Hong Ben went to the research room together!


    To the other side of the research room, Lin Tian and Hong Ben put on their clothes at the door, and then walked into the research room!


    The samples of the new virus and the nuclear component are ready. As long as we use the machine to fuse and compare, we can see the difference between the two components. The different component is the component of the virus!


    Lin Tian and Hong Ben played a supervisory role at the scene!


    After all, this is not a small thing. A group of people in the research room are constantly busy with their own work!


    After about half an hour, the research results came out!


    Lin Tian and Hong Ben return to the office with the report!


    One of them took a report, sat on the sofa and read it carefully!


    With the comparison of nuclear components, the composition of the new virus is clear!


    "Done!" Lin Tian looked at the test report and said excitedly.


    Hong Ben is also excited. After all, he has worked hard for such a long time and can''t do anything about it. Today, he has finally developed the components of a new virus, which is definitely a great progress for the whole research process!


    "Dr. Lin, you are a great hero this time!" Hong Ben was not only happy but also praised Lin Tianlai.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "director Hong Ben, you''re really flattered. It''s all our efforts. I''m not alone!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Tian, you should be modest. Thanks to your arrival, the medical team will not know how long it will take to develop the components of the new virus without you. What good luck!" Hong Ben said with emotion.


    "That''s what we should do!" Lin Tiandao.


    "Now that we have this report on the composition of the virus, there should be no problem in developing drugs for new viruses, right?" Hong Ben looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    Although the ingredients have been studied, Hong Ben also understands that it is not an easy task to study drugs, so he hopes to put Lin Tian on it.


    Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "the difficulty of this virus incident is that we can''t study the ingredients of the new virus. Now the ingredients have been successfully studied. The drug development based on the ingredients will be much smoother. It won''t take much time. I''ll make some trial drugs first. If the efficacy is good, I''ll put them into production as soon as possible!"


    "Well, this matter will trouble you, Lin Tian!" Hongben nodded and said.


    "President Hong Ben, in addition, I like that the virus ingredient should not be released to the public. I hope President Hong Ben will understand it!" Lin Tian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain to them then!" Hong should have said that.


    "Then I can rest assured. I hope President Hong Ben can keep this information properly!" Lin Tian said.


    "Yes Hongben nodded.


    Then, Lin Tian came out of hongben office. Of course, Lin Tian also understood that the news from the research on the new virus components could not be concealed. What Lin Tian wanted to hide was just the components of the new virus!


    It has to be said that Lin Tian also admired the speed of transmission. When Lin Tian returned to the place where he stayed, he was cheering for Lin Tian!


    Of course, Lin Tian also understands that this is not a shady thing, but a happy thing. It''s normal for this kind of thing to spread. After all, it''s not a secret. There are doctors working in the research room!


    So they don''t know the ingredients of the new virus, but they know the ingredients of the new virus have been developed!


    "Lin Tian, you are so powerful that you can work out the composition of the new virus so quickly!" LAN Zhenghao said to Lin Tian''s chest.


    Around is also the medical team, doctors cast a temporary look, and has been constantly praise!


    Lin Tian grinned, "that''s not a small thing, but a light thing!"


    "Go to your ya, say you are fat, you still pant!" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile, it can be seen that LAN Zhenghao is also very excited. Of course, no one is not happy about this kind of thing.


    "Dr. Lin, now you are the honor of our medical team!"


    "Yes, it''s true. Now the status of our medical team has risen sharply. What can those who look down on us say?"


    A group of people around also praised Lin Tian, which made Lin Tian feel a little satisfied. I have to say that this time, in the fundamental sense, it was definitely for the whole medical team and for the Chinese medicine. I think baster and nibal will not look down on Chinese medicine!


    If this kind of situation still despises Chinese medicine, it is undoubtedly to open your eyes and hit your face!


    The weak is never qualified to despise the strong, unless nibal also made some earth shaking things in medicine, the color head over Lin Tian, that want how to despise how to despise!


    Now in this situation, you are not as strong as others, and you still despise others. That''s not to beat yourself in the face. What''s that for?


    If you go down, it is obviously nothing to look for, idle egg pain!

 Chapter 1446

    At this time, buster and nibal also got the news that Lin Tian had developed a new virus!


    Hearing the news, they were a little excited!


    Of course, the excitement of the two people is different from that of others. They are excited because they want to be honored by themselves in the future!


    "Dr. nibal, it seems that we really underestimate Lin Tian. I didn''t expect that we could study the ingredients of the new virus so soon ~!" Baster looked at nibal and said.


    Nibal nodded and said, "that boy''s medical skill is really some magic, but the research will not have his scenery!"


    "No, this scenery will never be taken by that boy first!" Buster said with a sneer, with a sly look on his face.


    "Did the rest of the medical team say hello?" Asked nibal.


    "Don''t worry. We all say hello. We all agree. After all, everyone wants to know this kind of thing!" Buster nodded.


    "Well, let''s make a scene and see how Lin Tian deals with it!" Nibal gave a sullen sneer.


    Immediately, baster and nibal split up. Baster found the attending doctor of other medical teams to lead the team, while nibal went to greet President hongben and held a team meeting!


    Lin Tian, who just stayed in the meeting room, had no choice but to return to the meeting room. LAN Zhenghao also accompanied Lin Tian. Of course, Lin Tian understood that nibal and baster must have made this one!


    Of course, Hong Ben had to hold this meeting. When nibal proposed to hold the meeting, Hong Ben agreed. Although this kind of thing has been spread, it has not been announced yet. Now that we all know it, it''s better to announce it. At least it has some meaning of confirmation.


    In the conference room, the leaders and attending doctors of each medical team are sitting on both sides of the conference room!


    Baster and nibal sit together, constantly provocating Lin Tian with their eyes, as if to tell Lin Tian, even if you develop the ingredients of a new virus? At the end of the day, it has to be announced!


    Lin Tian just looked at two people disdain of sneer, these two head melon seeds are crowded by the door of Shabi in think what, Lin Tian nature is very clear!


    Soon after the meeting, President Hong Ben announced Lin Tian''s unremitting research results at the meeting, and praised Lin Tian a lot at the same time!


    After President hongben''s speech, nibal began to propose, "President hongben, since Dr. Lin has studied the composition of the new virus, let''s publish the test report. In this way, we all know something about it. After all, our first goal is to treat the patient, and the rest is second."


    What niebal said can be said to be of high standard and generous. If we don''t publish the results, it will make us feel that we are really full of our own pockets!


    Hong Ben looked at nibal and said with a smile, "Dr. nibal, I''m really sorry. I can''t agree to your request. I have already promised Dr. Lin that the ingredients of the new virus will not be disclosed without his permission!"


    This time, nibal''s goal is to target Lin Tian, so after hongben finished, nibal put his eyes directly on Lin Tian, "Dr. Lin, you won''t be so stingy, don''t you tell us your research results?"


    Nibal is joking and disdaining. He seems to be provoking Lin Tian. If you don''t say it, what do you think? I certainly think you are a cheapskate, and I am not willing to share my research results with you!


    Lin Tian looks at nibal, smiles and says, "doctor nibal, do I tell you that I have a dime relationship with you?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it has nothing to do with me. If you don''t tell us, you may not be too mean?" Said nibal.


    "Yes, I''m mean. What''s the matter?" Lin Tiansi did not care about the stall said.


    "You..." nibal didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that, and his face was angry.


    "Lin Tian, it''s not me that you want to offend, but all the people here!" Nibal stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "Dr. nibal, I''m a little puzzled. What qualifications do you have to represent everyone? By the way, are you afraid? I can still remember the bet between us. Are you afraid of losing to me, so you think of this way to use everyone to coerce me into telling you the ingredients of the new virus? " Lin Tian looked at nibal with a smile and said.


    Nibal''s face sank. He pointed to lilantin and said angrily, "you... You fart!"


    "Hey, you talk with your mouth, don''t fart with your mouth, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" LAN Zhenghao pointed to nibal and said.


    "Let''s talk about it. Should we share with you the ingredients of the new virus that Lin Tian has developed?" Baxter snorted next to him at this time.


    Everyone nodded and agreed!


    Lin Tian laughed and then said, "all of you here, although I despise the behavior of nibal and Buster, I respect you, so I''ll explain to you that this new virus will not be released for the time being. I think you all know the harm of the new virus, Some lawless people have targeted this new virus, so I have to keep it secret. If you think I''m stingy, I have no choice. I won''t care about the opinions of people who don''t trust me. People who understand me will naturally understand. People who don''t understand me can''t do anything. I promise that after the matter is solved, I will give you a complete and detailed medical record, This is certainly helpful for your opinions on medical skills. This is my explanation. I still don''t believe what I said. Whatever you think of me, I don''t care! "


    After listening, they looked at each other, then nodded in agreement with Lin Tian''s statement!


    At this time, baster and nibal were a little impatient. They didn''t expect to be passed by Hu Neng just by Lin Tian''s words!


    Two people are very not reconciled, not only shout a way, "is everybody so willing?"


    "Ha ha, are you two unwilling? What''s the matter? Are you impatient Lin Tian sneers.


    "Lintian, you..." Buster and nibal were panting and angry.


    "Don''t worry about it. What''s the matter? You two want to know the composition of the new virus. You can also go to the nuclear leakage base to study it. If you want to enjoy your success here, are you dreaming? Do I have to share with you the results I got at the risk of my life? If you think so, then I want to ask you, "who are you?" Lin Tian looked at Baxter and nibal and said.


    Lin Tian''s words, directly blocked nibal and Buster two people can''t say a word!


    Yeah, I don''t have the ability to yell a J8 wool thing here?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s nibal and Buster who are shameful, because now all the people are on Lin Tian''s side!


    Because what Lin Tian said is a matter of course. The success of others depends on their lives. When Lin Tian goes to the nuclear leakage base, almost everyone knows the danger of the nuclear leakage base. Everyone knows the hope of dying. Everyone understands it!


    People tell you, or don''t tell you, are people''s things, tell you, you thank people, don''t tell you, you can''t blame people!


    President Hong Ben looked at baster and nibal and said, "baster and nibal, I hope you two don''t make any more trouble. You don''t have any right to interfere in Lin Tian''s choice. All the achievements are Lin Tian''s own efforts. He can do whatever he wants. Lin Tian''s choice must have his reasons. You don''t have the right or the qualification to interfere, I hope you understand! "


    Baster and nibal are not saying anything. If this situation goes on, I''m afraid they will ask for trouble, because without everyone''s support, everything will be pale and powerless!


    If you continue to make trouble, you will be regarded as shameless. You have no ability. If you still make trouble here, you will be despised by more people!


    After a long time, buster and nibal are also known for their foresight. They are not talking about anything!


    "Ha ha, thank you for your trust. Believe me, I have my difficulty. It''s not that I don''t share the results with you. It won''t be long before I develop the drug. After this, the report will be handed over to you!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, we all believe in you. Since your arrival, we have broken the impasse here. Without you, we would be ashamed. We should help you unconditionally!"


    "Yes, that''s true!"


    People around began to nod their heads.


    Lin Tian is a little satisfied. It seems that everyone has gradually come to his side. After all, they all come from different countries and are not close to anyone. If you want to win support, you have to rely on strength to speak. If you don''t have strength, guys like nibal and baster don''t have any right to speak!


    "Ha ha, now that we all know the situation, let''s break up. Anyway, it''s Lin Tian who helps us break the deadlock. We should support all the choices Lin Tian has made!" Hong Ben clapped his hands and said.


    Now this kind of situation, the facial expression most not good-looking is paster and nibal, two people hear after the meeting, directly got up to leave the conference room!


    Originally, he thought that there were many people and great strength. He called on the doctors of other medical teams to embarrass Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, he made a fool of himself in the end, which made nibal and baster feel depressed!


    Super depressed!


    Out of the meeting room, Lin Tian just met nibal and buster!


    Two people see empress Lin, directly turn around and go to the other side, if change to do before, this guy will stand in front of you directly, and then a loss!


    Now seeing Lin Tian is like a mouse seeing a cat, unable to dodge!


    "Two of you!" Lin Tian cried with a smile.


    Baster and nibal stop, glare at Lintian, and say, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to remind you that I have developed the ingredients of the new virus, so the anti-inflammatory drugs will soon be used. Don''t forget to be prepared for gambling. I''ll be looking forward to it then!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Nibal and Buster took a look at Lin Tian and said coldly, "Lin Tian, don''t be proud. The bet is not over yet. We still have a chance!"


    "Yes? Then you have to work hard. You don''t have much time! " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Nibal and Buster didn''t speak, they just turned around and left here!


    After they left, LAN Zhenghao stepped forward and said, "do you think these two boys will play any tricks?"


    "They can play as they want, but play hard!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    And nibal and Buster go back to their place of stay together!


    As soon as he got back to his lodging place, nibal threw things to the ground in an atmosphere. Facing Lin Tian''s humiliation, nibal was furious to a certain extent!


    This kind of anger, all vent to hit above!

 Chapter 1447

    "Lin Tian, you son of a bitch, I''m not with you!" Nibal scolded and kept falling things.Seeing this, Baxter quickly stepped forward and said, "Dr. nibal, you should calm down first. Aren''t you in Lin Tian''s plan? He just makes you angry, makes you angry, so you must calm down now! "Nibal took a slow breath, nodded and said, "Lintian, I won''t let him go!""Of course, we can''t let him go. No matter the previous hatred or the present hatred, we have to force us not to let him go. Otherwise, we won''t let the boy Lin Tian drag him to heaven?" Buster nodded."But this plan has failed. What better way do you have?" Asked nibal, looking at buster.Baster thought for a while, and then said, "now there is no better way. We have to fight. We have a bet with Lin Tian. Now it''s nothing to be ashamed of. If we lose, we have to face the media. Then everyone will know. That''s humiliating, so we have to do whatever we can!""How can you do anything?" Nibal looked at buster and wondered."Since Lin Tian doesn''t want to hand over the ingredients of the new virus, we''ll get them secretly. As long as we develop the anti-virus drugs first, even if Lin Tian knows it, we can''t do anything. Our bet is that whoever develops the drugs of the new virus first wins!" Said buster.Nibal thought for a while, and then said, "well, this is really a good way. In order to win over Lin Tianna, we have to fight. Anyway, we have come to this point now, and we have nothing to worry about!""But the problem is, we don''t know who has the test report of the new virus?" Buster wondered."This is simple. You don''t have to think about it. It must be from President Hong Ben. Today''s meeting has made it very clear. We asked President Hong ben to show you the test report of the new virus. President Hong Ben asked us to seek Lin Tian''s opinions and explain that the test report should be kept by President Hong Ben. Then we can go to his office and look for it, If I can''t find it, I''ll think of another way! " Said nibal.Buster nodded. "Well, let''s do it tonight!"Soon, nibal and Buster discussed a series of countermeasures!******More than one o''clock in the morning that night, buster and nibal got together!The reason why we choose this time break is that this time period is the time when people sleep most soundly, and the risk factor of action will be reduced a lot at this time!In the early hours of the night, it seemed a little quiet. Baster and nibal secretly went to President hongben''s office!Because of the earthquake, the hongben office is only a temporary board house, so it''s not a miserable thing to want to enter it!Soon, buster and nibal came to the window behind the board room, and wanted to enter the board room. In addition to the front window, the front door was closed. By comparison, it was much easier to enter from the window than from the front!Before the action, baster and nibal had already prepared their tools. After all, they are prefabricated houses. Even if the windows are in charge, it''s very easy to open them!It didn''t take long for nibal and Buster to open the window, and then they jumped straight back and forth into the office!After entering the office, they took the prepared flashlight and began to look for it!Two people in front of the desk, on the shelf of a rummage, but did not find!"It''s strange. I''ve found all the places I should look for. Where can I go?" Buster asked suspiciously, touching his chin.Nibal thought for a moment and said, "since it''s such an important thing, it can''t be put on the surface, but I''m sure it''s definitely in this office!""The office is so big. If you put things in it, where can it be¡° Buster asked suspiciously, indeed, where can I put it?Nibal walked around the office, then to his desk. "Did you find it in the drawer?""It''s locked inside. I haven''t found it!" Said buster."It must be here. Find a way to open the drawer!" Nibal said positively."No problem, I''ll do it!" Buster nodded, then squatted in front of the drawer and began to work. After a few minutes, Buster opened the drawer.After opening the drawer, two people anxiously look inside the drawer!Looking for a minute or so, nibal took a piece of A4 paper and looked at it. Then his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "found it, found it!""Let me see!" Baster also excitedly took it from nibal''s hand, and then quickly scanned the detection report with his eyes. He said excitedly, "that''s it, hahaha, I didn''t expect to be found by us. Look how Lin Tian got it this time!""Come on, let''s get more than one, it can''t be discovered, otherwise our plan will be wasted!" Said nibal.Baster nodded, then took out the pen and paper, and soon copied according to the content of the test report!After all, it''s just a new virus detection report, with little content, so it won''t take much time!I didn''t have much time, so paster copied all the contents of the test report!"OK, everything''s done!" Baster said immediately."Well, ha ha, it''s time for our brothers to have a good time in the future!" Nibal is also very excited to say."Go back and talk first, lest you be found!" Said buster.Nibal nodded, and then put back the new virus detection report, and the original mess of the file also rearranged a back to the original place!After everything is done, nibal and baster climb out of Hongtian''s office!Climb out of the office, close the window, and then the two return to nibal''s accommodation!Go back, two people took out a copy of the new virus detection report, appear in high spirits!"Dr. nibal, now that we have this thing, we are on the same starting line with Lin Tian. We can''t let Lin Tian take the lead this time!" Baster told nibal with the test report of the new virus.Nibal nodded, eyes firm said, "this time will never give Lin Tian that guy a chance, the two of us, he himself, must take the lead!""I''ve seen that although these viral ingredients are weird and tricky, it takes at most two days to develop a drug to restrain them. I just don''t know the speed of Lin Tian!" Said buster."Don''t worry, I don''t believe we can''t catch up with Lin Tian. You know, our western medicine, especially in pharmacy, is the most developed!" Nibal confidently said that for chemical research drugs, this is nibal''s best job, so nibal is very confident."It''s hard these two days. Anyway, Lin Tian can''t be the first one!" Buster nodded."Well, call the attending doctors of your medical team tomorrow, and we will work together. I believe there should be no problem!" Said nibal."OK, that''s settled!" Buster nodded confidently.******The next morning, Baxter took the attending doctor of their medical team to join their medical team, and the two teams began to work together to develop drugs for the components of the new virus!Of course, their drug development is secret. If Lin Tian gets the news, he will certainly step up the drug development!The idea of nibal and baster is not to let Lin Tian know, let Lin Tian always think that they don''t even know the composition of the new virus, naturally they won''t worry, so as to surprise Lin Tian and let him not know how to lose!When Lin Tian is still elated, they take out the drugs for the treatment of new viruses, and it will be great to see Lin Tian''s surprised expression!At this time, Lin Tiantong and LAN Zhenghao also started the drug research!"Uncle LAN, what''s your opinion on the composition of this new virus?" Lin Tian said to LAN Zhenghao in the research room specially provided by hongben."This viral ingredient is really tricky, but in my opinion, the more tricky things are, the more simple things can be used to control them!" LAN Zhenghao said.Lin Tian nodded and said, "have you taken the herbs from Huaxia? I want to mix those herbs together and have a try! ""Here they are!" LAN Zhenghao said, and then picked up a box from the side.Then, LAN Zhenghao brought all kinds of medicinal materials from China!"That''s all, will you?" LAN Zhenghao asked."Try it!" Lin Tian nodded, and then began to classify the herbs that LAN Zhenghao took out.After classification, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao began to grind the medicinal materials with special equipment!After grinding the powder, Lin Tian began to reconcile according to the proportion. After reconciliation, Lin Tian made a small pill with the unique method of Chinese medicine!"OK, it''s done. I just don''t know if it works or not. What''s the effect?" Lin Tian clapped his hands and said."Try it. Now find a patient?" LAN Zhenghao asked.Lin Tian pondered for a while, then waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what the efficacy is, what kind of effect the patient will have after taking it. We can''t take this risk. If the effect is good, it''s naturally good. If the patient''s condition is more serious, it''s troublesome. So for the sake of safety, let''s first pass the verification of viral ingredients!"LAN Zhenghao nodded, "it''s also true. If it doesn''t work, nibal and Buster don''t know what else will happen. It''s better to pass the virus ingredient verification first. At least, we can guarantee it''s safe, but the effect will be delayed for two days!"

 Chapter 1448

    "If you delay for two days, you can delay for two days. Anyway, it''s been such a long time. It''s not bad for these two days. At least you should be responsible for the patients!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    "Well, in that case, go as you say!" LAN Zhenghao nodded.


    Then, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao mixed the pill with the viral ingredients, but the effect would be slower. If the drug works, the new viral ingredients would disappear. This is also the most intuitive way!


    After everything was done, Lin Tian clapped his hands, "well, it''s a great success. I''ll know the effect in two days. I hope our efforts are not in vain!"


    "Don''t worry, we both almost lost our lives. It''s God''s favor for us to escape from death. Our efforts won''t be in vain!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "I''ll know in two days. I can finally relax and go for a drink!"


    "Come on, have a good drink. It''s a celebration in advance!" LAN Zhenghao embraces Lin Tian''s arm and says.


    Then they went back to the place where they stayed, and let the two girls cook a few dishes. Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao drank with boundless passion!


    After drinking for a while, Lin Tian''s phone rings!


    Lin Tian put down his glass and took out the phone to have a look. It''s a strange number!


    Looking at the number, Lin Tian couldn''t help frowning!


    "Who''s calling?" LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    "Strange number, I don''t know!" Lin Tian said.


    Immediately, Lin Tian picked up the phone!


    "Hello, who is it?" Lin Tian asked with the phone.


    "Ha ha, Doctor Lin, do you remember me?" There was an old voice on the phone.


    Lin Tian frowned and asked, "Masao Sakata!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Dr. Lin has not forgotten me. Can you hear my voice?" Sakata government said with a smile.


    Lin Tian took the phone with a smile and said, "Mr. Sakata, you are joking. How can I not recognize your old voice?"


    "Lin Tian, surely you haven''t forgotten our agreement? This month is coming. Do you think it''s time to give me the ingredients of the new virus? " Sakata said on the phone.


    Lin Tian sneered in his heart, and then said, "Mr. Sakata, I''m really sorry, the composition of this new virus is too difficult to detect, so it will take some time, but I have made progress, you can rest assured!"


    "That''s good. I just call to remind you that you only have one month, and you must give me the test components of the new virus within one month. Otherwise, the toxicity of your body will be poisonous in one month, and then you won''t have any chance. Good luck!" Sakata said.


    "There are still a few days to go in a month. Just rest assured. I''ll give you a satisfactory reply at that time." Lin Tian said with the phone.


    "That''s good. I hope our cooperation will be happy. I''ll wait for your good news." Sakata said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you good news!" Lin Tian smiles and then hangs up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian picked up the glass and took a sip of wine!


    "What? What did the old man say again? " LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    "The old guy threatened me. Let me detect the ingredients of the new virus to him as soon as possible, otherwise we will all die when the drug takes effect, ha ha!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    LAN Zhenghao followed with a smile, "I don''t know where the old guy''s self-confidence comes from, just a little bit of toxicity, still want to threaten us? This guy''s head must have been pinched by the door, and he didn''t think about it. Is it OK to threaten ordinary people with poison, to threaten us? That''s not a joke! "


    "Ha ha, this old guy overestimates his own ability. At that time, that old guy will know the truth. I don''t know if he will be angry!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be angry. Let''s do it!" LAN Zhenghao road.


    "Come on, don''t care. Let''s solve the problem first. Let''s have a drink!" Lin Tian picked up the glass and said.


    Immediately, two people drank happily!


    How about the efficacy? It takes two days for the results to come out. Lin Tian has nothing to do these two days. He happens to accompany Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei. He has been busy these days. He has never been at leisure at that moment. He is also comfortable. Lin Tian naturally wants to accompany them when he has a chance!


    But when Lin Tian had nothing to do, baster and nibal were busy these two days. They had been working hard to develop drugs against the new virus!


    These days, buster and nibal didn''t sleep much, which was a struggle!


    After two days of unremitting efforts, it has finally achieved results!


    "Yes, at last!" Nibal in the development of a drug to suppress the new virus, can not help shouting excitedly.


    "It''s a success at last!" Buster couldn''t help cheering, and the two finally got together.


    After several days and nights of hard work, we finally succeeded. Naturally, we can''t suppress our inner joy!


    "Now there is no news from Lin Tian. It seems that we are one step ahead of Lin Tian!" Said buster.


    "That''s right. See how Lin Tian can be successful. Even if he develops the ingredients of the new virus, we''ll take the lead in developing the drug to restrain the new virus in the end!" Nibal said with pride.


    "Ha ha, it''s so damn cool. Tomorrow we must have a good look at Lin Tian''s expression when he gets the news. It''s not that he''s got a se. I see how he''s got a se. Ha ha ha!" Buster couldn''t help laughing.


    Nibal patted Buster on the shoulder. "Well, tomorrow morning we''ll report to Humboldt and ask him to hold a meeting to announce that we are the first to develop this drug!"


    "Well, that''s settled. Have a good sleep tonight!" Buster nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, baster and nibal came to hongben''s office with their faces full of spring. They found hongben and reported the great news to them!


    When Hong Ben heard the news, he couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that the two people, who had never been moving, had developed a drug to control the new virus?


    How awesome is this?


    Or are these two people bragging?


    "Have you two developed a drug to fight the new virus?" Hong Ben asked in disbelief.


    "Director Hong Ben, yes, although we don''t have the detection components of the new virus, Dr. paster and I have made some achievements after many times of clinical observation, so according to the patient''s situation, we have developed a new type of anti viral drug!" Nibal said with pride, of course, for people who don''t know the situation, it''s really an awesome thing.


    Hongben naturally had a suspicious attitude. "Dr. nibal, Dr. paster, this is not a joke. Are you sure your medicine can control the new virus? If the patient has adverse reactions after eating, the responsibility is very big! "


    Nibal nodded confidently and said, "director Hong Ben, as doctors, we all know this. You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem, so we hope you can hold a meeting of the medical team to announce this matter, so that patients can get treatment as soon as possible!"


    President Hong Ben nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll hold a meeting to announce the good news!"


    Then, President Hong sent people to convey the news of the meeting to all medical teams!


    At this time, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao have just returned from the research room to the accommodation department. After two days of experiments, the efficacy of the drugs Lin Tian prepared is very good!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the speed of nibal and Baxter is also very fast. It''s interesting!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Now you can imagine that these two guys should have gone to heaven?" LAN Zhenghao also smiles.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. We can''t miss the good play." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and see a good play!" LAN Zhenghao nodded.


    Then, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao came to the conference room together!


    In the conference room, the doctors of each medical team were also whispering about it. It was obvious that nibal and Baxter came out of the blue, which surprised everyone!


    A few days ago, even the patient''s condition could not be controlled. Now we can develop drugs to control the new virus. How awesome is this?


    When Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao enter the conference room, they can see baste and nibal at a glance. Now they are full of spring and superiority!


    After seeing Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao come in, nibal and baster get up and win. They look very proud!


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here. I don''t know how the drug development is going?" Nibal looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian smiles, "it seems that this is not the problem you should be concerned about?"


    "How can this not be my concern? You should know that I have developed a new virus drug. According to our bet, it seems that you have lost!" Nibal sneered.


    "Did I lose? I don''t think so. Our bet is that whoever first develops a drug to control the new virus will win, but the precondition is that the drug has to work. If it doesn''t work, just research a drug at will! " Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that the medicine I have developed will certainly work. Don''t forget the gambling agreement between us at that time. After the illness is relieved, the media will come here to interview. Don''t forget to say anything at that time!" Said nibal.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t forget it. I hope you don''t forget it, either!" Lin Tian nodded with a smile.


    "Good, I hope you can laugh like that then!" Nibal nodded, then turned and returned to his seat.

 Chapter 1449

    Lin Tian ignored the stall, and then sat in his own position!


    Soon, President hongben clapped his hands and said, "now that everyone is here, I''ll announce a good news, which must be known by all of us. Yes, Dr. nibal and Dr. paster of our medical team have finally developed a drug to control the new virus after these efforts. This is a great achievement, Let''s give it a hand first! "


    Hong Ben said with a smile, and then took the lead in clapping!


    The people on both sides of the conference table also clapped one after another. At this time, nibal and baster were full of spring. They enjoyed the thunderous applause!


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered!" Baxter and nibal got up with a modest face and bowed to everyone. Of course, most of the elements in this costume are B.


    After the applause, nibal and Buster sat down with a smile. After sitting down, they sat down with a face of provocation!


    Lin Tian looked at nibal and Buster with disdain. Let these two guys be strong first. The higher you jump, the more painful you fall!


    After sitting down, nibal looked at President hongben and said, "President hongben, I don''t know if I can say something?"


    President hongben laughed, looked at nibal and said, "Dr. nibal, you are the great hero of the rescue home and the people of Fukushima. It''s OK to say a few words, no harm!"


    "Thank you very much!" Nibal said with a proud face, and then turned his eyes to Lin Tian. Since nibal took the lead in researching the antidote for the new virus than Lin Tian, on this occasion, nibal naturally wanted to make a good provocation on Lin Tian, and get back all the face he had lost before. After all, let Lin Tian have no face to pretend in front of him.


    "Lin Tian, you haven''t forgotten our bet, have you?" Nibal stood up and looked at Lin Tian. He said that the atmosphere of the whole conference room became a little stiff, so everyone knew that nibal had been humiliated for such a long time, and finally had a beautiful time, which would definitely not let Lin Tian go.


    Lin Tian sat down on the stool, grinning and looking at nibal, said, "of course, I remember it. We all remember it. I won''t forget it!"


    When nibal heard Lin Tian''s words, he laughed with pride. He thought that Lin Tian was quite able to pretend to be B. at such a time, he could speak so well. If he didn''t clean him up, I''m sorry for his attitude!


    "Good, just remember. Now I''ve developed a drug to control the new virus. Does that mean you lost the bet?" Nibal looked at Lin Tian contemptuously and said.


    "Did I lose?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Nibal''s face sank, and he pointed to Lin Tian fiercely and said, "Lin Tian, I tell you, you don''t want to cheat with me. We are all present in our bet. We all have a witness. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, it is!" People around nodded and said.


    Lin Tian looked at nibal with a smile. His expression was very relaxed and he said without any tension, "ha ha, Dr. nibal, I think you are too small-minded. I didn''t say that you should break the debt. I just want to tell you who made the new virus drug and who won the bet. That''s right, but the premise is that the drug has to work. Do you look like this?"


    "It''s true, yes. Only when the drugs are effective can we win!" People around also nodded and said.


    Nibal sneered, "what? Don''t you believe in my strength? "


    "Your strength? Oh, I''m so sorry. I don''t believe it Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. We can verify it now and see what you say. Lin Tian, you are ready to give up!" Nibal looks at Lin Tian provocatively and says.


    "It''s not sure who will win or lose. I''m looking forward to the effect of the drugs you make." Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "In this case, it''s nonsense to talk too much. Let''s go to the ward and have a trial. Please follow me, so that this guy won''t be defaulting!" Said nibal.


    "Let''s go. I''m looking forward to it. I must ask you to have a look together." Lin Tian got up laughing and went out with the others.


    Doctors from all medical teams came to the new virus infected area, and baster and nibal also came to a patient!


    "Since everyone is here, let''s take a witness. This is the most serious patient here. Now I''ll give him medicine!" Nibal said to the people around him.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Lin Tiantian stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian with pride and thought that Lin Tian was afraid to stop him!


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? " Nibal sneered at Lin Tian and asked.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I never know what fear is. I just want to remind you that the patient''s condition is very serious. If the medicine you take has the opposite effect, I''m afraid that the patient will be very dangerous. Although you are a doctor, killing people also needs to pay for their lives. I still advise you to find someone with mild condition to hurt people, At least it''s not serious, it''s not treatable! "


    When nibal heard Lin Tian''s words, he not only sneered, "ha ha, it''s a joke. There is absolutely no problem with the medicine I made. No matter how serious the patient''s condition is, there is no problem. I have this confidence!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Since you want to be like this, it''s up to you!" Lin Tian shook his head, and then walked back with a smile.


    Nibal looked at Lin Tian scornfully, and then said, "Lin Tian, you show me, let you understand, what is a miracle doctor, what is a Western doctor!"


    With that, nibal walked up to the patient and gave the patient the small pills he had made!


    And at this time, all people are staring at the patient, we will look forward to the patient''s reaction, it can be said that this is also an exciting moment!


    At the same time, nibal and Buster are also closely watching the reaction of patients. Although it is a great success to produce drugs to restrain the new virus, it is not a complete success. Only by saving the patients, it will be a great success. If it is really successful this time, it will definitely be a moment of history and a moment of honor to boast on any occasion in the future!


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Minute by minute.


    The patient is still lying in bed without any reaction, but the people around are still staring at the patient!


    All of a sudden, the patient lying on the bed suddenly got up from the bed, and then covered his chest and began to vomit. While vomitting, he was foaming in his mouth!


    Nibal and Buster stare, and then panic, "well, what''s going on?"


    "Hurry to rescue the patient. It seems that he is going to die!" People around began to talk.


    "Fast, fast, rescue, rescue quickly!" Originally calm as if nibal suddenly flustered, and then began to solicit the people beside said.


    All of a sudden, the doctors don''t know what to do. They don''t know how to treat this kind of disease. Now they are in a mess!


    The patient is still lying in bed, constantly twitching, mouth foaming, from time to time rolling eyes, obviously to draw the past rhythm.


    "Dr. nibal, patient, what''s going on? Why is that? " President hongben stepped forward and looked at nibal sternly.


    Nibal frowned and was at a loss. Now nibal was also puzzled. He made the medicine according to the ingredients in the test report. There would never be any problem. He could absolutely control the new virus under normal conditions, but how could this happen?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Nibal can''t figure this out!


    However, the current situation does not allow nebaldo to think that it is a human life. Although it is a seriously ill patient, it is also a human life!


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s reasonable that there should be no problem with the medicine I made!" Nibal looked at hongben and said that he was at a loss.


    "Should I? You are joking with the patient''s life. Before, you couldn''t control the patient''s condition. Now you can produce drugs to control the virus. Where do you get your self-confidence? " Humboldt asked, looking at nibal''s angry cross examination.


    "This... This..." nibal didn''t know how to say. He couldn''t say that he secretly got the ingredients in the test report, and then made them according to the ingredient report. If he said it, it would be even worse.


    "It''s nonsense Dr. hongben gave a cold drink.


    At this time, Lin Tian walked forward with a smile, looked at nibal and said, "Dr. nibal, I just reminded you, you don''t listen, and you can''t blame anyone. You''ve seen the patient''s condition, and it won''t be long before you die. Let''s not say that you didn''t win our previous bet, just this life, do you have to be responsible?"


    "You..." nibal looked at Lin Tian fiercely.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at me. If the patient dies, you''ll be in jail!" Lin Tian stands up with a smile.


    Now nibal was a little flustered. He looked at hongben and said, "director hongben, please help me. This patient can''t see it!"


    "Can I help you? I want to help. Do you think I have that ability? " He said, glaring at nibal.


    Nibal was disappointed when he heard this. It seems that President hongben does not have that ability. Now it seems that Lin Tian is the only one with that ability, but


    Nibal couldn''t help looking at Lin Tian!

 Chapter 1450

    Lin Tian looked at nibal with a smile and said, "the patient is not incurable. If you ask me, maybe I will save him. Otherwise, you just wait to be in prison, and you have to fulfill our gambling agreement before you go to prison!"At this time, nibal was a little tangled, but what could he do? Now it''s not the problem of gambling, but the problem of facing prison!And standing next to bast also some tangled, this thing itself is naturally not out of the relationship!Immediately, baster looked at nibal, meaning is very obvious, that is to let nibal beg for Lintian!"Dr. nibal, now we have no other way. Compared with imprisonment, face and gambling are not worth mentioning." Baster looked at nibal and said.Nibal pondered for a while and seemed to have made a major decision. Indeed, compared with imprisonment, face and gambling are not worth mentioning at all. Now is not the time to think about so many things. It is the most important thing to solve the immediate problems!After a long time of meditation, nibal looked at Lintian and said, "OK, I promise you, please help us, save this patient, we beg you!"Lin Tian looked at nibal with a smile and said, "please, is there such a request?"Nibal frowned and said, "what do you want us to ask you?""Very simple, kneel down and beg me!" Lin Tian looked at nibal and said, his heart is not only cold, "you don''t have to be cruel, just don''t despise yourself, now I''ll teach you a good lesson."When nibal heard Lin Tian''s words, he not only frowned. He didn''t kneel for Lin Tianxia before, but he knelt without outsiders, and no one else could see him!Now it''s different. The whole medical team of the hospital is here. If they kneel down in front of so many people, what face will they have in the future? It''s strange to die without being laughed at. Who can look up to himself in the future?Lin Tian said this condition, is really let nibal and baster very difficult, kneel down, there is no more lose face than this thing!Lin Tian saw nibal standing in the same place and said with a smile, "you have time to think about it, but I want to remind you that this patient doesn''t have much time. If you think about it for a while, I can''t guarantee what will happen to this patient. I''m afraid you''re begging me at that time, even if you kowtow, it''s useless!"Nibal clenched his fist tightly, the whole thing, has forced nibal, there is no way to go!This kneel, but lost everything!"OK, let''s kneel down!" Nibal''s face muscles trembled and finally gave in.Lin Tian nodded, "then don''t talk nonsense!"Immediately, nibal and Buster looked at each other, then knelt down on the ground!At this moment, nibal and Buster''s dignity is gone. From the beginning, they have lost to Lin Tian completely!Lin Tian walked forward with a smile, and then came close to nibal and said softly in his ear, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. You don''t know. The test report you stole from the office a few days ago is fake. I did some tricks on it!"When nibal heard Lin Tian''s words, he not only glared, but his eyes were full of disbelief, "you... How do you know we are going to peek at the test report?""Ha ha, I know you so well that you are willing to lose to me? You don''t even have to think about it. You''re sure to look for the test report, so I did a little work in advance and put it there for you! " Lin Tian said with a smile.Insidious!It''s bloody insidious!This is nibal''s deepest feeling now!I wanted to play with Lin Tian, but I didn''t know that I was fooled by Lin Tian, and he didn''t know anything about it. Until Lin Tian told him, nibal realized that he was fooled by Lin Tian!"Lin Tian, you are insidious!" Nibal kneels on the ground and looks at Lin Tian coldly. He says that he wants to kill Lin Tian, but even so, nibal has to kneel on the ground and suffer humiliation. Is there anything more bitter in the world than the two of them?It''s definitely one of the hardest, no one!Nibal and Buster are completely out of temper when Lin Tian plays with them!"Ha ha, I have to blame myself. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I put the things there, and I didn''t give them to you. It''s you who are too incompetent and greedy, so you are fooled. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself!" Lin Tian said with a smile."You...""Ha ha, by the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing. The drug I developed has been successful, so don''t forget the gambling agreement between us!" Lin Tian said with a smile, then ignored nibal, and went straight to the hospital bed.President Hong Ben came to look at Lin Tian and asked, "Lin Tian, are you sure?""Don''t worry, I understand the composition of the drug, no problem!" Lin Tian nodded with a smile."That''s good. Let''s do it now. The patient is dying!" Hong Ben said.Lin Tian nodded, then took out the silver needle, slowly, Lin Tian began to move the hand of Dantian Qi, and then several silver needles quickly moved in the patient''s chest!A few minutes later, Lin Tian was already sweating, and the patient''s foaming situation slowly began to ease!It has to be said that Lin Tian''s current medical skills have been recognized by everyone. From the beginning, until now, it seems that all crises are resolved by Lin Tian alone. Who can do this without any real skills?Soon, Lin Tian held his breath to receive the needle. At this time, Lin Tian''s forehead was sweating!After rapid acupuncture, the virus in the patient''s body has been completely eliminated!Immediately, Lin Tian said to LAN Zhenghao, "Uncle LAN, have you brought all the drugs?"LAN Zhenghao nodded, "well, they''re all here¡°"Well, give him the medicine and see how it works." Lin Tian said."Yes LAN Zhenghao nodded, then took out the medicine and gave it to the patient.Then, Lin Tian turned around and said, "I forgot to tell you a piece of news. I have developed a new virus drug. The one I just studied is my new drug. How about the effect? Just now, we are here to witness it!"In Lin Tian''s words, everyone''s eyes begin to stare big, looking at the patients on the bed!Yes, good drugs can have an immediate effect. In the process of Lin Tian''s speech, the drugs quickly react with the components of the new virus!Obviously, the drug has played a role. The ulceration on the surface of the whole body began to heal slowly for the patients who were seriously ill!This super healing is a bit magical, but it''s really what happened in front of us!Soon, the whole patient''s ulcerated body recovered to be no different from ordinary people!Even the patient sat on the bed, looking at his hands and feet, a face of horror, the patient can not help but slap himself in the face, see if he is dreaming!But this is a living reality, absolutely not a dream. The patient jumped up from the bed excitedly and cheered excitedly, "my disease is better, my disease is better!"Cheering, the patient jumped out of bed and ran out!"Wipe, this guy''s condition is good, can''t his head go crazy?" LAN Zhenghao laughs jokingly.Of course, it can be imagined that after such a long time of virus torture, and then suddenly like a dream, this sudden arrival of happiness, for who will be excited!And this one, the doctors around are stunned, just a critically ill patient who is about to die, this just a few minutes later, he became a normal person, this, this has to be how powerful medical skills to do this?If people who don''t know the situation see this, they will think that the patient is a procrastinator. It''s amazing!Soon, there was a warm cheering around!President Hong went to Lin Tian with a smile and held out his hand to shake hands with him. "Lin Tian, congratulations on your successful development of a drug to control the new virus!""Ha ha, this is everyone''s credit. Without everyone''s help, I would not have done it so soon!" Lin Tian said with a smile.At this time, nibal and Buster were paralyzed in the same place, and their spirits were in a trance. They were completely defeated, and there was no room for them to maneuver!Originally from the very beginning, they have already jumped into the trap dug by Lin Tian!"Lin Tian, you are now the benefactor of millions of people in Fukushima. Here, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks for them!" President Hong Ben said gratefully that after such a long time, just when he was about to give up, Lin Tian finally developed a drug to control the new virus. It can be said that without Lin Tian, all the patients infected with the new virus in Fukushima would surely die here. Lin Tian is the undoubted savior of millions of people in Fukushima.Lin Tian said with a smile, "director Hong Ben, you flatter me. It''s my duty as a doctor!"Hong Ben looked at Lin Tian and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder, "well done, you are the best hero of this medical assistance. Tomorrow I will hold a press conference to announce this. Your Huaxia medical team will win honor for your motherland and your Huaxia medical skills!""Ha ha, thank you, President Hong Ben. Now that the drug has been developed, you can mass produce it according to the drug samples and distribute it to the patients. Before long, the patient''s condition will be controlled!" Lin Tian said."Well, I''ll arrange it now!" Hong Ben said happily.For a while, Lin Tian became the most influential person in the medical team of the whole rescue home, while nibal and baster had no face to see anyone!And there will be tomorrow''s press conference, which is a great shame!

 Chapter 1451

    President Hong Ben has contacted the pharmaceutical company to start mass production of drugs, while Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao have returned to the accommodation together!


    Such a thing is also a happy place for everyone. As soon as Lin Tian returns to the place where he stayed, the two girls can''t wait to embrace him!


    Lin Tian is also happy with the flowers on his face!


    This is really a very happy thing!


    Of course, the happiest thing is tomorrow!


    President Hong Ben has contacted the major news media. There is no doubt that the medical team led by Lin Tian will become the headlines of major TV stations and newspapers!


    After all, Lin Tian is the first person to create a new virus antidote, which is absolutely the existence of cattle force!


    On the first day, the pharmaceutical factories began to distribute the drugs which were produced continuously, and the drugs distributed were just like divine drugs. Every patient took them without any discomfort, which immediately had an immediate effect!


    Now Lin Tian is not only known as a miracle doctor in the medical team, but also spread among the patients!


    At the same time, drugs are also in constant rush, after all, there are still quite a lot of patients here, every rush out of a batch of drugs will be distributed immediately, truly no gap to save people!


    And hongben also immediately contacted the major news media, because of the spread of the virus, no media is willing to report to this place that may die!


    A few media just came here before, took some videos, and then left here in a hurry!


    Compared with life, first-hand information is still far away!


    So some journalists and news media will stay here!


    Now that hongben has announced that the virus in Fukushima has been removed, a series of media will surely rush to get first-hand information without the threat of life. After all, for the news media, first-hand information is like money in vain!


    So when some news media got the news, they immediately sent people to Fukushima to attack the front-line scene and strive to get the first-hand information!


    "Lin Tian, there will be a big wave of journalists from the news media to interview you tomorrow. Will you be nervous then?"


    At dinner, Qin Xueqing asked Lin Tian while eating.


    "I''m kidding. I haven''t seen any big waves. I''m just a group of reporters. They''ll be nervous when they interview me. I look down on him!" Lin Tianyi said with a tall and graceful expression, and then rubbed his hands again, "but I''m very excited to think about it. At that time, my brother''s prestige will spread all over the world. Anyway, this is also the focus of attention of the whole world. As the greatest person to save this earthquake, it''s difficult to be recognized by the whole world, and not excited!"


    Blue smoke Mei despises of white eye Lin Tian, "see you have no promising appearance!"


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. We have to interview the whole medical team. We don''t have to worry. We all have the opportunity to leave the country!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "Master, should we be big stars then?" Tu Long asked.


    Lin Tian touched his chin, and then said, "it must be a big star, but a few words should be added in front. The big star in the medical field will be known everywhere you go!"


    Tu Long''s eyes brightened, "it''s so cool. When you say it, will there be female fans chasing after you?"


    "That''s not bullshit. It''s certain that there are female fans chasing after you. Tu Long, you have to be psychologically prepared. Don''t be drowned in women at that time¡° Lin Tian said happily.


    Tu long felt his head a little embarrassed, "I think so!"


    "Hey, you guy, how dare you think so!" Lin Tian grinned.


    "Tu Long, don''t listen to Lin Tian''s nonsense. This calf can help you!" Next to the blue smoke Mei said.


    "Ah..." Tu Long heard LAN Yanmei''s words, and then looked at Lin Tian in disappointment.


    "Wipe, smoke Mei, can you have a little entertainment spirit, don''t expose it!" Lin Tian said with a depressed face.


    "Cut, you think everyone is the same as you. Don''t be serious. Don''t teach others badly!" Blue smoke Mei white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian can only turn his mouth and show his hand. How can he teach others to be bad? It''s not scientific at all!


    The next morning, newspaper and media reporters from major TV stations rushed to the rescue home. Some reporters even arrived last night to get first-hand information. Even if they could not interview Lin Tian, they could also take a picture of the scene where the patient immediately went down after eating the medicine bottle. This magical scene surprised the reporters. It was absolutely first-hand information!


    And when Lin Tian woke up and walked out of the tent, he was shocked by the scene. He was surrounded by all the major reporters in his accommodation, and he had already started the preliminary interview with Qin Xueqing, LAN Yanmei and other medical team members!


    Now the scene is that three or five reporters are gathering around Tu Long, Qin Xueqing, LAN Yanmei, LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyang, and other people from the medical team to do interviews. These guys are also dressed in suits and shoes, grandma di. It''s clear that they have already prepared!


    Lin Tian stands in front of the tent and looks at his clothes. He has a big waistcoat on his upper body, big trousers on his lower body, and a pair of slippers on his feet!


    This


    These bastards!


    "This is Lin Tian. Let''s go and interview him!" I don''t know who said it, and then all the reporters gave up their interviews with others and rushed directly to Lin Tian.


    "Er... I wipe it!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to be in the newspaper or on TV. How humiliating and shivering it must be.


    Bursts of flash light toward Lin Tiandan, which makes Lin Tiandan extremely painful. This morning, the press conference has not started yet, engaged in woollen things!


    "Tu Long, help me block it. I''ll get dressed!" Lin Tian put down a word, can not resist all kinds of attacks from the flash, directly back to the tent inside.


    Then he heard Tu Long''s voice standing in front of the tent, "my master is not convenient to be interviewed for the moment. As his closed door apprentice, you can ask me if you have anything. I know everything about him. You are welcome to ask questions!"


    "Are you Doctor Lin''s disciple


    "Since you are Doctor Lin''s apprentice, is your medical skill amazing?"


    "Yes, isn''t it amazing?"


    "What serious problems have you encountered in the process of drug development?"


    "It''s said that Dr. Lin risked his life to go to the nuclear leakage base in order to understand the new virus and control the drugs for the new virus. Is it true?"


    A lot of questions swarmed in and there was a lot of noise outside!


    However, Tu Long is not bothered. He is very interested in answering one by one. When he answers, he doesn''t forget to brag about Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian is a little happy in the tent. Tu Long is pretty good. He knows how to talk at the critical moment.


    "Well, later on, you can ask my master in person at the press conference. If you have any questions, please ask the deputy leader of our medical team, Dr. LAN zhenghaolan, who is also experienced in this rescue medical treatment!" After Tu Long answered the question, he pointed to LAN Zhenghao beside him and said.


    "Er... Cough, ah!" LAN Zhenghao was stunned. He quickly arranged his clothes, straightened his waist, coughed twice, and looked serious.


    "If you have any questions, please ask. I can give you a brief answer here." LAN Zhenghao said with a serious face.


    Soon, another problem came to LAN Zhenghao. He had two big heads!


    Finally, I can only briefly explain it, and then quickly compensate, "I''m really sorry, the press conference will start soon, we have to prepare, if you have any questions, you can go to the press conference to ask questions, then we will answer them one by one!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you at the press conference!" The surrounding media and newspaper reporters just dispersed one by one.


    After dismissing a group of reporters, LAN Zhenghao breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and patted Tu Long''s head with melon seeds, "you boy, who let you push the mess to me?"


    Tu Long touched his head and looked innocent. "Uncle LAN, where did I push the mess to you?"


    "Grandma, you let these reporters interview me, not to me, but to whom?" LAN Zhenghao stares at Tu Long and says.


    When Tu Long heard LAN Zhenghao''s words, he was even more innocent. "Uncle LAN, don''t you stand by my side? I thought you wanted to be interviewed. I didn''t get enough interviews if I knew that!"


    LAN Zhenghao almost fainted on the ground when he heard Tu Long''s words. Has this guy never had a good life?


    It''s almost time for the press conference, and Lin Tian has changed into a suit seriously. However, it seems that he is not used to wearing this suit on Lin Tian. Lin Tian always feels that it''s too restrictive to wear this suit on him!


    If it wasn''t for a formal occasion, Lin would not wear such a painful dress!


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time!" LAN Zhenghao said to Lin Tian who came out.


    Lin Tian spread his hand, and then motioned, "OK?"


    "Must do, super handsome!" LAN Yanmei said on one side.


    Lin Tian turned his lips, "but how can I feel so awkward?"


    "Well, I''ll get used to wearing more clothes in the future. Don''t wear those tasteless stalls all day long!" LAN Yanmei said.


    "Er... It''s true, but I feel more comfortable than thousands of suits!" Lin Tian said helplessly.


    "What''s your name? It''s called cheap. How many people want to dress well and have no money to wear it? You still dislike it! " LAN Yanmei said.


    Lin Tian curled his mouth, which could only show that he was speechless!


    It''s almost time for the press conference. Lin Tian led the medical team to the scene of the press conference!

 Chapter 1452

    As soon as he arrived at the scene, Lin Tian was no less than a movie star. A group of reporters immediately surrounded him, and the flashing lights kept crackling. However, Lin Tian was also a person who had seen a big scene, calm and self-confident!


    However, Tu Long, who is not a good guy, stands beside Lin Tian and grabs Lin Tian''s arm with one hand. It''s obvious that his legs don''t listen to him!


    Lin Tian can only despise a look at Tu Long this guy, and then take quickly to the stage!


    Only director Hong Ben and members of the medical team led by Lin Tian can be on the stage, while other members of the medical team can only stay under the stage. Of course, this honor also belongs to them!


    Lin Tianlan, Zhenghao and others sat down one after another. The flashing lights were still on the stage, which was enough to show the importance of this news!


    President Hong Ben sat next to Lin Tian and laughed. Then he picked up the phone and said, "thank you very much for your coming. First of all, you have worked hard. The person sitting next to me is the greatest hero in the earthquake medical assistance. It can be said that he is the Savior of millions of people in Fukushima. This is Mr. Lin Tian, who is also the doctor of God Lin, Now let''s invite Lin Tian to introduce their medical team! "


    Sitting on the stage, Lin Tian calmly picked up the microphone and gave a smile to the reporters below. "Hello, media reporters, let me introduce our team first. We are an excellent medical assistance team sent from China. It''s a great honor for us to participate in this medical assistance. It''s also a rare opportunity for us to practice. At the same time, It''s also a great honor to sit here and accept your interview. If you have any questions, please feel free to raise them. We will try our best to answer them one by one! "


    "Mr. Lin, please call you doctor Lin. what do you think of this title?" Soon, a reporter asked.


    Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "first of all, this is everyone''s praise for me and affirmation of my ability. I will thank you. As for the title of" miracle doctor ", it''s just a title. I don''t have any special opinion on this title!"


    "Mr. Lin, the reason why we call you a miracle doctor is that the medicine you developed has an immediate effect on patients. Is that the truth?" Soon another reporter got up and asked.


    Lin Tian was still smiling and said with a strong air, "here, I can''t say yes, I can''t say yes. What I said is not true. But after the press conference, you can go to the rescue scene to see the effect. It will be more true. Of course, some media friends must have seen it, I won''t explain too much here! "


    "Mr. Lin Tian, please..."


    "Mr. Lin Tian, please..."


    "Mr. Lin Tian, please..."


    Facing a wave of media reporters'' questions, Lin Tian answered patiently. After all, this press conference is absolutely a good time to promote Chinese medicine, because the Fukushima earthquake nuclear leakage accident is a problem that all countries will be concerned about, and as the rescue of this event, it will naturally become the focus!


    The press conference lasted more than an hour, and Lin Tian answered the questions of the following media reporters with a smile from beginning to end!


    "Mr. Lin Tian, the press conference is over. Please say your thanks!" The last reporter asked.


    Lin Tian got up and said with a firm expression, "Chinese medicine is no worse than any other country or any other country. This is the best proof!"


    In the last sentence, what Lin Tian said was firm, powerful and majestic. It seemed that he was telling those who despised Chinese medicine. What qualifications do you have to despise Chinese medicine?


    At the end of the press conference, some reluctant reporters found Lin Tian and did some detailed interviews. Of course, Lin Tian also asked one by one!


    There are also some journalists who go directly to the rescue site to start various interviews!


    After Lin Tian accepted all kinds of private interviews, he thought of two people!


    "What about nibal and Buster? Why don''t you see them? " Lin Tian asked.


    "These two guys have already left here ahead of time. Just yesterday, they have lost a lot of shame. They don''t care whether they make a bet or not. They just leave here!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Wipe, these two kids, I want to hear them say that their Western medicine is bullshit!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "At this point, needless to say, it has been proved that their medical skills are bullshit. They kneel down and have no face to stay here!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "Granny, I''m really not reconciled!" Lin Tian rubbed his hands.


    "Well, that''s good. Anyway, those two guys have learned their lesson!" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    "Go back and get ready. There will be a celebration banquet in the evening. We are going to return to China tomorrow for the contact of the disease here." Lin Tian said.


    "Let''s go!" LAN Zhenghao nodded.


    After returning to the accommodation department, Lin Tian and his sisters packed up and received a call from Tang Qiuhong from Huaxia!


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Qiuhong''s hearty laughter came out. "I''ve seen the live broadcast from Fukushima to Huaxia. Congratulations, Lin Tian, for successfully accepting the test and promoting Huaxia''s medical skills. In addition, your performance at the press conference is also good, which is worthy of praise!"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Hey, what''s the reward for coming back to China?"


    "Ha ha, of course there are rewards. When you come back, I''m ready for the celebration banquet!" Tang Qiuhong said.


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I have something to do. I have nothing else to do. I just call to say hello to you!" Tang Qiuhong said.


    "Then, Mr. Tang, you should be busy first." Lin Tian nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian stretched out!


    "Boss Tang''s phone?" Qin Xueqing sat by and asked.


    "Well, I''m ready for the celebration banquet." Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "Shall we go straight back then?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian thought about it, and then said, "go back to Tokyo first, at least say goodbye to Mr. xiangtian. Anyway, if we go to Fukushima this time, I''m afraid we don''t know how many dangers are waiting for us without his help."


    Qin Xueqing nodded, "it''s true that he saved both of us. Mr. xiangtian is really good. Since he''s going back to China, there must be few opportunities to come here. It''s really not good to leave so quietly!"


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll go straight from Fukushima to Tokyo!" Lin Tian nodded.


    ******


    In the evening, Hong Ben''s celebration started, which is also a farewell banquet. After all, the disease here has been relieved, and the medical teams of all countries have to return to their respective countries!


    At the celebration banquet, seeing Lin Tian coming, the attending doctors of medical teams all over the world toasted Lin Tian one after another!


    Lin Tian by virtue of his medical prestige, the success of the other medical team doctors respect!


    If you want to be respected by others, you should show your strength. No matter where you go, it''s a constant fact. Speak with strength!


    At the beginning, Lin Tian suffered all kinds of disdain from nibal and buster. So what? In the end, they left here with gray heads and faces?


    Of course, Lin Tian will not refuse anyone who comes. After all, he is happy, so he opens his stomach to drink!


    After three rounds of drinking, Lin Tian was slightly drunk. After all, you can drink, and you can''t resist so many people coming to propose a toast. One person has a cup, so many people, that''s more than 20 cups. Fortunately, LAN Zhenghao''s old wine barrel is in front of you, otherwise Lin Tian will surely drink!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s phone rings!


    Lin Tian looked at the phone, a familiar and strange number!


    The reason why it''s strange is that it''s a strange number and not in my address book. The reason why it''s familiar is that Lin Tian still has the impression that it''s the phone number Masao Sakata called a few days ago!


    Lin Tian looked at the number, sneered, and then went to a relatively quiet point to pick up the phone, "ha ha, Mr. Sakata, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Tian, I''ve seen the press conference. First of all, congratulations. Now that the matter has been completed, it''s time for us to fulfill our agreement. Give me what should be given to me!" Sakata Masao said coldly on the phone, although the words are modest, but it gives people a very stiff feeling. I think Sakata Masao has already felt it. Lin Tian won''t give things to him easily.


    After hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "what is it? I don''t know? "


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were finished, Masao Sakata''s anger suddenly came out, "Lin Tian, you don''t give me enough calculation. I tell you that all the people in your medical team have taken the poison I gave them. If you don''t submit the test report of the new virus, you''ll wait to die!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sakata, it''s funny for me to say that. I''m dissatisfied with you. The poisons you let us eat are too weak. After you leave, we''ll get rid of them by ourselves!" Lin Tian said to the phone with a smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    After Lin Tian said this, he heard a "crackling" sound of falling things on the phone!


    It must be that Masao Sakata is angry now. He has been fooled by Lin Tian from the beginning. It''s strange that Masao Sakata is not angry!


    From the sound of falling things, we can imagine how angry Sakata Masao is!


    "I said, Mr. Sakata, you are not young. Don''t be angry. Don''t give up your breath. Then we are the killers!" Lin Tian continued to say with a smile on the phone.


    "Lin Tian, you dare to fool me!" Sakata Masao yelled angrily at the phone.

 Chapter 1453

    "Now, Sakata, you can''t blame me. I didn''t fool you. I think you are old and don''t want to do anything. Or when you were young, your head was pushed by the door. Before you do this, don''t you think about our identity? My Mr. Sakata, we are the medical team. We are doctors. Even the new virus, a super powerful virus, can be solved with drugs. Do you think your poison is more powerful than the new virus? " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Lin Tian, remember tonight, I''ll make you regret it!" Sakata yelled angrily on the phone, then hung up.


    Lin Tian smiles with his mobile phone. Naturally, he doesn''t like it. Then he goes back to the banquet and continues to drink and chat!


    The party didn''t end until midnight. Most of the people were drunk. Lin Tian drank a little too much. He was carried back to his sleeping place by two beauties, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei!


    Back to the place of accommodation, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing are alone, and then they put Lin Tian on the bed!


    "Drink, drink, come on, keep drinking!" Lin Tian said with a gesture on the bed.


    "Still drinking, you''ll die if you drink!" LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian and says.


    Qin Xueqing is also helpless, of course, can understand Lin Tian''s mood!


    "Don''t make trouble. Have a good sleep. You''ll have to drive tomorrow. There''s water nearby. If you''re thirsty in the middle of the night, get up and drink it!" LAN Yanmei poured a glass of water for Lin Tian and said, then put it on the wardrobe beside the bed.


    "Lin Tian, let''s go back to the house and have a rest. You should have a rest early too!" Qin Xueqing bends over and covers the quilt for Lin Tian.


    It''s a good night. Lin Tian reaches out and grabs Qin Xueqing''s arm!


    Qin Xueqing''s "ah" suddenly pounced on Lin Tian''s chest!


    "You, you two are not allowed to leave, stay, stay with me!" Lin Tian said in a daze, and then pulled the blue smoke beside her.


    Then Lin TianChao''s second daughter jumped on it!


    This


    After drinking, the passion is still unlimited, and two girls together, has broken through the Convention of Lin Tian passion, unlimited passion and unlimited!


    Although the two women are embarrassed and rebellious, they are not the opponents of Lin Tian in the drunken state at all!


    Since you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it!


    The two women finally enjoy themselves freely and vividly!


    But this is also a breakthrough in the bottom line of the two women!


    They must have never thought that they would be in the same bed with Lin Tian at the same time!


    As a last resort, it seems that the relationship between the two women is gradually getting closer!


    After all, two people are together with Lin Tian natural and unrestrained, also can be regarded as another kind of intimate relationship!


    The next morning, Lin Tian woke up from his sleep!


    Lin Tian has no impression of what happened last night!


    Two people outside a touch, smooth delicate, soft, but also full of elasticity!


    "Er..."


    In the middle of the confusion, Lin Tian immediately sat up from the bed.


    Look left and right, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are sleeping naked on both sides!


    "I wipe it. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian patted the head melon seeds, some eggs hurt, how can these two women sleep next to themselves?


    This, this may not be too unreliable, right?


    Lin Tian''s efforts to recall last night''s things, slowly, last night''s passion scene slowly back to Lin Tian''s mind!


    "Wipe, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Lin Tian complained to himself that these two girls didn''t deal with him, but he did it with them at the same time last night. This is not the rhythm of smoking.


    At this time, Lin Tiandan is in pain. I don''t know how to explain to the two girls when I get up!


    "Grandma, what a drunken mess!" Lin Tian is very upset. He hopes that the two girls will not have an extreme reaction when they get up.


    "Well, hum!"


    When Lin Tian was worried, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei hummed at the same time. Then they slowly opened their eyes, and their faces were hazy.


    Lin Tian is embarrassed to sit in the middle and looks at the two girls who are naked. He reluctantly smiles, but this smile seems to be more ugly than crying, and it''s not generally ugly!


    "Oh, oh, you two wake up?" Lin Tian grinned awkwardly and asked, praying that the two girls would not be angry.


    "Well, wake up!" Blue smoke Mei a face hazy scratched to scratch hair to say.


    "Lin Tian, how did you wake up so early?" Next to Qin Xueqing, she asked with a small mouth.


    "Er... I just woke up, too!" Lin Tian saw that the two women''s reaction was not fierce, and then tentatively asked, "last night..."


    Lin Tian just said that Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian at the same time!


    "Do you know what shameless things you did last night?" LAN Yan Mei stares at Lin Tian and says.


    "Er... This..." Lin Tian didn''t know what to say.


    "Er what Er, this what this, you old rascal!" LAN Yanmei looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said.


    "That''s drunk. Aren''t you two angry?" Lin Tian looked at them and asked.


    "What are you angry with? If you are angry, you can still sit here and talk to you, or you will be kicked out of bed!" LAN Yanmei said.


    "What about you, Xueqing?" Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing and said.


    Qin Xueqing shook her head, "no!"


    As soon as Lin Tian heard that they were not angry, he could not help but relax his heart. Then Lin Tian looked at the two beauties sitting in front of him, their snow-white skin, their upturned chest, and he couldn''t help swallowing saliva!


    "Hooligan, what are you doing?" LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian''s hot eyes and has a bad premonition.


    Lin Tian grinned, "since you two are not angry, let''s have a try. I didn''t realize this feeling last night. Now I''m sober. I must have a good experience!"


    Finish saying, Lin Tian no matter two women agree or not, then directly toward two women jumped up!


    A burst of passion of natural and unrestrained, Lin Tian experience some time at the same time with Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei two women together ecstatic moment, the heart is also satisfied!


    After a rest, Lin Tian dressed up with his children and cleaned up together!


    Today''s departure luggage has been packed, so after breakfast, the party will directly set foot on the way back to Tokyo!


    Of course, they bid farewell to Lin Tian, and President Hong Ben himself came to see Lin Tian off!


    Lin Tian is not only kind to Fukushima, but also kind to President hongben. Without Lin Tian, President hongben might still be worried about the new virus!


    "Lin Tian, have a good trip and keep in touch when you have time!" Hong this Dean holds Lin Tian''s hand, patted Lin Tian''s shoulder to say.


    Lin Tian nodded, "well, Dean hung, you have more assurance. When the patient''s condition is touched, you can make the pharmaceutical side develop spray medicine so that we can completely eradicate the new virus."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it!" President Hong Ben is a little reluctant. After all, he has been with Lin Tian for such a long time, so he has some feelings.


    Although have not give up, but eventually want to separate, Lin Tian bid farewell to hongben president on the car!


    Then Lin Tian drove back to Tokyo!


    Lin Tian is still in the same car with Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei. Maybe something happened between them last night, which makes Lin Tian feel that the relationship between Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei is not so strange!


    This is good news for Lin Tian!


    The relationship between the two girls has always been Lin Tian''s heart disease, this relationship eased for a while, Lin Tian is most happy!


    Lin Tian drives, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei chat!


    This is definitely the first time for the two of them to get into the sedan chair!


    They two, in addition to something to say a few words to each other, generally do not chat, even if it is more than a chat will not!


    And now two people take the initiative to chat, which makes Lin Tian very happy, Lin Tian can always be very hard for this matter, now feel very good!


    "Hello, Lin Tian, what are you doing?" LAN Yanmei finds that Lin Tian is enjoying himself while driving.


    "Er... I''m happy without laughing!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Virtue, are you thinking about a little girl from another family, and then you can''t help being happy?" LAN Yanmei looks at Lin Tian and asks.


    Lin Tian was helpless for a while, and then said, "with you two beauties, how can I think of other girls? I''m very satisfied with my own family!"


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. If you dare to let us know that you are thinking about other girls, we can''t spare you!" LAN Yanmei embraces Qin Xueqing''s shoulder and says that they are like sisters in need who have experienced life and death.


    Lin Tian not only said in secret, "I knew this would improve the relationship between your two sisters. I''ve already put you two to bed together!"


    "Hey, hey, when did you two get together?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Blue smoke Mei white eye Lin day, then say, "want you tube, concentrate on driving your car to go!"


    Lin Tian curled his lips, some helpless, the two girls are really one mind now, then we can''t let the two girls die!


    Of course, by comparison, Lin Tian still hopes that the two girls can have a better relationship, so that Lin Tian will feel better in the middle!


    The car has been driving on the road, because it takes two days from Tokyo, so it''s sure to stay overnight!


    Now Lin Tian still has one thing to worry about, that is Masao Sakata!


    Lin Tian does not dare to say that he knows Sakata Masao very well, but there is no doubt that he will try his best to deal with himself!


    With the protection of prime minister Tani in Tokyo, there will be very few opportunities for Masao Sakata to do it. After all, in Tokyo, it''s Masao Sakata''s territory. Especially at this time, it can be said that the hope is very slim!


    In this way, the best time for Sakata to start with Lin Tian is on his way back to Tokyo. Only in this way can Sakata''s success rate be improved!

 Chapter 1454

    And Lin Tian also knows that Masao Sakata may do it on the road!


    So along the way, Lin Tian is particularly vigilant!


    However, the car has been driving for a day, but fortunately, nothing happened!


    And at this time, the sky has been slowly dark down!


    "The front is the waiter. Let''s have a rest there tonight." Lin Tian took the walkie talkie and informed the people in the car behind him.


    Soon, Lin Tian drove the car into the service area!


    And Lin Tian also understands that the waiter seems to be the place where Masao Sakata will choose to do it. After all, last time Masao Sakata did it, it was in the service area!


    After Lin Tian got off the bus, he found LAN Zhenghao and asked him to remind everyone to be careful. After all, Masao Sakata is crazy now, and he will not let himself go. Lin Tian is also thinking about everyone''s safety!


    Lin Tian reminds LAN Zhenghao, and then arranges rooms for everyone!


    After arranging the room, Lin Tian began to gather people to have dinner together!


    Driving is a very tired thing, so after dinner, we sat together for a chat for a while, and then went back to their respective rooms to have a rest!


    And Lin Tian also observed around the waiter, and did not find any suspicious people staring at his side, which made Lin Tian a little relieved!


    After all, I am leading a medical team, not gangs or underworld. I am all doctors. If Sakata wants to deal with himself, he must be well prepared. Even if he can deal with it at that time, it will be very difficult!


    So Lin Tian is more careful now. If he finds anything, he won''t be flustered at that time!


    Lin Tian wandered around the service area, found nothing, and then returned to the accommodation!


    The accommodation is close to each other. Lin Tian is a little relieved!


    Back in the room, Lin Tian takes a bath, and then looks at the martial arts book that xiangtian Yi gave him on the bed for a while. Lin Tian also loves this martial arts book, absolutely precious!


    Now Lin Tian is not only good at medicine, but also not good at it. He is a doctor himself. He has learned some ways of practicing Qi, so he can easily use acupuncture!


    After reading the martial arts classics for a while, Lin Tian was a little sleepy, and then he decided to lie down and sleep!


    As soon as he lay down, Lin Tian faintly heard a noisy sound of footsteps!


    The sound of footsteps is very small. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t hear it at all, but Lin Tian''s special listening still vaguely hears the sound of footsteps!


    And it seems that the footsteps are not just a few people, but a group of people, it is very messy!


    Lin Tian frowned and sat up from the bed. In a secret way, it must be Sakata Masao''s people who are looking for trouble!


    And they didn''t look for trouble aboveboard, but quietly came in the middle of the night, the purpose is also very obvious, must be dead!


    It''s normal for Masao Sakata to be angry now. After all, he was played hard by Lin Tian. As an old man, it''s definitely a disgraceful thing!


    This anger must be cast to the forest without any doubt!


    Lin Tian sat up behind him and quickly picked up the walkie talkie to call!


    Before again, Lin Tian is also prepared, each room will put a walkie talkie, so what happens can also be timely informed!


    "Hurry up, Masao Sakata''s people are coming!" Lin Tian took the walkie talkie to shout several times.


    Soon, LAN Zhenghao''s voice came out from the intercom, "Lin Tian, what''s the matter?"


    "Masao Sakata sent someone here. He should be coming to our side soon. Make arrangements to evacuate from the window!" Lin Tian is preaching on the walkie talkie.


    "What about you, Lin Tian?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "I don''t worry about it. Naturally, there is a way to get away. You should leave quickly. After I''m dead, I''m sure I''m prepared to come to Sakata this time. It''s not so easy to settle it!" Lin Tian said.


    At this time, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing''s voice came out from the walkie talkie, "Lin Tian, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. You go out of the window and get on the bus first. I''ll delay for a while and get there right away!" Lin Tian said.


    "Master, I will accompany you!" Then, the voice of killing the Dragon sounded again in the walkie talkie.


    "No!" Lin Tian refused.


    "Master, I''ll accompany you. At least we have a care. Don''t worry, I won''t delay you!" Tu Long said on the phone.


    "Now it''s not a matter of procrastination, you have more important things to do!" Lin Tian said.


    "Ah? What''s more important? " Tu Long Leng said.


    "Tu Long, I tell you, now their people are coming, but I don''t know if there are any guards outside, so your task is to protect everyone, and more importantly, to protect Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei for me. This arduous task is up to you. Without you, no one can complete it!" Lin Tian talks with his walkie talkie.


    Tu Long immediately answered, "well, don''t worry, master. I''ll help you take good care of your teacher''s mother and everyone. You have to be careful!"


    "Well, I know. OK, time is running out. Hurry to pack up and evacuate. I''ll deal with it first!" Lin Tian said.


    "Then be careful!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    And Lin Tian put down his walkie talkie, then directly opened the door and went out!


    After going out, Lin Tian stood in the corridor at the door!


    Soon, Lin Tian saw a group of masked people with slice knives coming this way!


    Lin Tian took a look at it. It''s dark. At least there must be about 30 people!


    A group of masked people came here in a fierce way!


    Lin Tian''s heart is not only sneer, it seems that Sakata Masao that old guy really want to die!


    It''s obvious that this situation is coming to the end!


    Lin Tian looked at the masked man coming over, still standing in the middle of the corridor motionless!


    Now what Lin Tian has to do is to cover the retreat of the medical team members. Otherwise, if they don''t cover for a while, if they find that one person doesn''t, they will certainly chase them out. Maybe one person can''t run at that time!


    It''s a lot easier for him to stay here and provide them with time, and he doesn''t have to wait for a long time, just a few minutes. It''s not very difficult for Lin Tian!


    Looking at a group of fierce masked people come over, Lin Tian has already been ready, several silver needles have appeared in Lin Tian''s hands!


    The big man is getting closer and closer, and when he sees Lin Tianhou, he is even more murderous, and Lin Tian slowly starts to carry his strength between his fingers!


    And the big man on the opposite side is ten meters away from Lin Tian, waving a knife in his hand, and then he pounces on Lin Tian!


    Just as a group of masked men rushed up, Lin Tian took a big step forward and quickly waved out a few silver needles!


    "Whoosh!"


    A few silver needles can be found directly on the front of several big men. They can''t move when they stand in the same place!


    Then Lin Tian steps forward and kicks up. The big men in front of him fly back directly. The big men standing behind him are also hit by the rice seedling and fall to the ground directly!


    Several masked men looked at Lin Tian fiercely, then roared, "chop him to death!"


    Then Hula''s gang chopped at Lin Tian!


    Naturally, Lin Tian can''t rush forward. It''s just such a small corridor, and he has a knife on the other side. If he rushes up, I''m afraid it won''t take long, and he will be killed by a random knife!


    This rush into the crowd, in such a narrow range, even there is no room to dodge. If you rush in, you have no chance to dodge!


    In the face of a group of masked men rushing up, Lin Tian quickly dodged, and then directly slipped into his room!


    After entering the room, Lin Tian directly closed the door!


    Now Lin Tian can''t confront them head-on. That''s just the rhythm of chopping. What Lin Tian has to do is delay time. One more minute is one more minute. Running into the house is undoubtedly the best way to delay time!


    The attention of these guys must be attracted by themselves, and then they will try to find a way to come in, but after all, there is a lock, and it is also difficult to think about it. That will play a role of delaying time!


    After Lin Tian closed the door, there was a sound of "crackling" outside the door. The sound was as loud as it wanted!

 Chapter 1455

    Immediately, Lin Tian moved the cupboard to the back of the door directly, so that it was not so easy for them to kick the door in!


    Outside the door is still a burst of kicking, after all, is a wooden door, in how strong, so kick also have broken time!


    After a while of kicking, a big hole was directly kicked in the middle of the door!


    With a hole, it''s much easier to open the door!


    Soon, the door was directly kicked, and a group of big men came in from the hole!


    At this time, Lin Tian, standing behind the door, directly kicked the first man in the face!


    The big man screamed and fell to the ground!


    It''s almost time now. They should all get on the bus!


    Then Lin Tian doesn''t have to stay here. If these big guys come in, it''s hard for Lin Tian to run!


    After all, the hole is so big, only one person can come in at a time, and Lin Tian still has a lot of time to escape!


    After kicking down a big man who came in, Lin Tian opened the window directly, and then jumped out!


    After jumping out, Lin Tian runs to the parking lot!


    And Lin Tian turns his head, one by one, the big men holding the knife also jump out of the room, but Lin Tian has already distanced himself from them, so it''s difficult to catch up with Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian quickly ran to the car, and in the car, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei waved to Lin Tian!


    "Lin Tian, this way!" Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei greet Lin Tian.


    Without hesitation, Lin Tian ran directly to the car!


    After getting on the car, Tu Long started the car directly, and then quickly drove out of the parking lot!


    Lin Tian sat in the back of the car, panting, and then asked, "why didn''t you go?"


    "My teacher''s mother told me to wait for you. I can''t persuade you if I don''t trust you!" Tu Long said while driving.


    Lin Tian didn''t say anything. He knew the personality of the two girls. Then Lin Tian asked, "what about Uncle LAN?"


    "They have already taken the other members of the medical team with them to leave ahead of time. They should be not far ahead!" Said Tu Long.


    "Well, speed up, Sakata''s Gang should catch up soon!" Lin Tian urged.


    Tu Long nodded, and then speeded up. Lin Tian turned his head and looked back. The masked men drove away from the waiters quickly and chased them here!


    However, there is still a distance between them. It is difficult to catch up with Lin Tian''s car!


    Their car is very good. Their car is also very good that day. It''s a big Mercedes Benz, and its performance is just right!


    Tulong is driving fast on the highway, but a group of masked men behind him are naturally eager to catch up. Thanks to Mercedes Benz, it has good performance. If they change to other cars, they will easily catch up with him!


    "Master, uncle Lan''s car seems to be in front of him!" Tu Long said while driving.


    "Why did it stop? Let them go now? " Lin Tian''s face is worried, and he has egg pain. Before the danger is relieved, he stops.


    Immediately, Lin Tian quickly took out his walkie talkie and yelled, "Uncle LAN, do you drive away quickly? Why did you stop the car? "


    "I want to go, grandma. The road ahead is blocked and I can''t get through it at all!" LAN Zhenghao preached angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian doubts a way.


    "I don''t know. The front of the road is full of big stones and tree trunks. I can''t get through at all. Obviously I can do it on purpose!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "I wipe it!" Lin Tian soon realized that this must be Sakata Masao had prepared, and he sealed the road directly.


    Lin Tian angrily beat the window glass, the front can''t pass, the back of the gang of big men are chasing here, seems to have become a turtle in the urn!


    "Lin Tian, what do you think?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    Lin Tian pondered for a while, but he didn''t give him more time to think. Then he said, "there''s no other way. We have to fight. Turn around. You''re in front of us. After all, we''re Mercedes Benz. Good performance, no problem!"


    "OK, I''ll let you know right away." LAN Zhenghao answered.


    Immediately, Lin Tian said to Tu Long, "don''t go forward. The road ahead is blocked. Turn around!"


    Tu Long nodded, and then transferred the car directly!


    At this time, not far away, LAN Zhenghao''s car is also driving towards this side. At the same time, a group of big men''s cars are also driving towards this side!


    Lin Tian looked at the situation, and then said, "Uncle LAN, there are sunglasses on the car. Let''s bring sunglasses, and then drive forward with the big light. I''m in the back section. There''s no other way. Otherwise, if their car comes and directly blocks the road, we won''t have a chance!"


    LAN Zhenghao replied, "well, Lin Tian, you have to be more careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Tianying said.


    Soon, LAN Zhenghao''s car drove over, and at the same time, all of their cars turned on the big lights, speeded up and drove straight ahead!


    "Tu Long, keep up, we''ll cut off!" Lin Tian said to Tu Long.


    Tu Long nodded, then started the car and followed, but the speed was not very fast!


    Soon, LAN Zhenghao''s car in front of them converged with a group of big men''s cars. Soon, it made a lot of noise.


    But with the big light on, the big man on the opposite side couldn''t react quickly. In other words, LAN Zhenghao''s cars rushed out one after another in just a few seconds!


    Although there is a collision, it''s a SUV Mercedes Benz after all. Its performance is just perfect. There is absolutely no big problem!


    A car with the headlight rushed out, and Lin Tian''s car is also behind the break roar!


    A group of big men''s reaction is also quite fast, directly adjust the front of the car to catch up!


    "Slay the dragon, slow down and create some chances for them to escape!" Lin Tian said to Tu Long.


    Tu Long nodded, "understand!"


    Then Tu Long slowed down deliberately, and soon the car behind followed him!


    But Tulong''s driving skill is good, they want to overtake, it is definitely some difficulties!


    "Bang bang"


    Soon, the rear end of Mercedes Benz made a crash, and the cars behind were taking turns to top Lin Tian''s car!


    Lin Tian doesn''t worry. How are you hitting? You hit the back. It doesn''t have a great impact on the driving of the car. On the contrary, it has a great impact on their car!


    The car behind hit for a while and tried hard to overtake. Tu Long didn''t give them a chance at all. He kept using the car and didn''t want their car!


    "Bang bang"


    There was another crash. Tu Long kept turning the steering wheel from left to right, just like a mountain, blocking the way of the big man behind!


    Lin Tian saw that he had separated from LAN Zhenghao''s car for some distance, and there was no need to go down. After all, there were more than a dozen cars in the back, and one person ran into them several times. That was enough!


    Then Lin Tian said directly to Tu Long, "speed up, get rid of them!"


    Tu Long nodded, and then stepped on the accelerator, Mercedes Benz "Weng" sound, directly rushed out!


    Out of the Mercedes Benz, and soon behind the car opened a distance!


    But although opened a distance, but did not pull far, after all, the car behind the speed is quite fast!


    "Master, it''s like Uncle Lan''s car is in front of him. Listen again¡° Tu Long said while driving.


    Lin Tian has been observing the situation behind. Tu Long said so, and then he looked forward. It''s not so bad. Although it''s at night, the brake light of the car can be easily seen!


    On the other side, lights are coming this way!


    This is the relative light. It''s definitely not from LAN Zhenghao''s car!


    Soon, Lin Tian understood!


    "Granny drop, the front was also gambled!" Lin Tiandan said in pain.


    "Wipe, won''t you?" Tu Long also has some egg pains. It''s hard to rush out and get blocked. It''s really a very painful thing.


    Lin Tian said angrily, "it seems that Sakata Masao has been fully prepared, and he has thought about our escape route thoroughly. It seems that he is going to catch a turtle in a jar!"


    "Master, what should we do now?" Said Tu Long.


    "No way, join uncle LAN first!" Lin Tian said.


    Soon, Tu Long drove his car to LAN Zhenghao''s side and stopped. Soon after he stopped, the cars behind blocked the road one by one!


    Now there''s a car in front and a car in the back. If you want to run, you can''t run away, unless the car turns into an airplane and flies directly into the sky!


    After the car stopped, in front of, behind, soon a group of big men with a knife surrounded up, directly to the surrounding water tight!


    Tu Long sat in the car and looked at Lin Tian. Then he asked, "master, what can I do?"


    Now Lin Tian really doesn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian understands that in this case, he must stand in the front, he can''t fall, once he falls, the whole medical team will be in a mess!


    Immediately, Lin Tian picked up the walkie talkie and said, "listen to me, don''t mess. You can get off by taxi, but you can''t get in the car!"


    With that, Lin Tian put down his walkie talkie. Now there''s no other way. He can fight so many people by himself. He doesn''t have to think about it. He can''t fight. Now he has to call all the people who can fight. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t even have a chance!


    After Lin Tian put down his walkie talkie, he looked at Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei sitting next to him, and then said, "you two stay in the car, be careful, understand?"


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei nodded, and then said to Lin Tian with a worried face, "well, I know, Lin Tian, you have to be careful too!"


    Lin Tian touched Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei''s hair with a smile, and then said, "don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety. No matter what happens, you two must not get off the car, understand?"


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei nodded cleverly and didn''t say anything else!

 Chapter 1456

    Immediately, Lin Tian''s probe kisses Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei, then opens the door and gets off the car!


    After Lin Tian got out of the car, Tu Long also came down from the car!


    Soon, several other people on the car also got off the car, basically the male members of the medical team got off the car!


    Now, in fact, we all know that we can''t escape, and we can''t escape. The only way out is to fight. If you fight, you may have a chance. If you hide in the car, you will die sooner or later!


    It''s better for us to work together now. Anyway, at least the momentum is here!


    After getting out of the car, LAN Zhenghao and his gang took all the guys from the car, but they didn''t hurt much. At least they had a weapon in them!


    A group of people soon gathered behind Lin Tian. There were more than ten people, which was quite a lot. However, compared with the number forty or fifty people on the opposite side, they were much weaker. Moreover, the big man on the opposite side still had a knife in his hand, which was very cruel!


    In addition, although there are more than a dozen people in Lin Tian''s side, they are basically doctors who have no power to bind a chicken. Compared with the other group of men who fight and kill all day long and live in blood, that''s a far cry!


    Although there is a big gap between the two, but now there is no way, this is to stay alive, absolutely not joking!


    After LAN Zhenghao and his group gathered behind Lin Tian, a group of big men directly approached Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian stood in front of them, and did not have the slightest fear. Now Lin Tian also knows that this is the case. He is afraid to use wool and solve any problems, which will only affect himself!


    At this time, a group of big men gathered suddenly flashed a position in the middle!


    Then, an old man came over!


    Lin Tian frowned and looked at the old man. He was familiar with him, but he was not Masao Sakata. It seemed that he was the housekeeper next to him. Lin Tian had some impression on the old man!


    It seems that Sakata Masao did not appear tonight, but sent his housekeeper to come here!


    He is holding a cigar in his hand. Although he is the housekeeper of Sakata, he has a strong momentum. Anyway, as the closest person to Sakata, he is the master of all people!


    After Zheng Nan came, he looked at Lin Tian and sneered, "Lin Tian, we meet again!"


    Lin Tian looked at Zheng Nan and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When did the Butler become the boss?"


    "I came here for Mr. Sakata. Mr. Sakata himself trusted you very much, but it''s a pity that your performance let Mr. Sakata down, so I had to do it!"


    "Oh? Is it? Hehe, why didn''t the old man Sakata come in person? You''re not afraid to see me, are you Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Lin Tian, you don''t think much of yourself, do you? In the past, Mr. Sakata looked up to you, so he came to talk with you in person. This time, there is no need to talk about it, so naturally, Mr. Sakata doesn''t have to do it! " Zhengnan said.


    "Yes? Are you sure you can fix me? " Lin Tian smiles at Zheng Nan and says.


    The man smiles, full of disdain, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to fight so many people with your doctors, do you? Ridiculous


    Lin Tian spread out his hand and said, "can''t you?"


    "Yes, but I promise, they will die miserably!" Just male stares at Lin Tian to say.


    In fact, Lin Tian naturally knows that he is not the opponent of Zheng men. First of all, he has to put aside the issue of identity, that is, the number of people is not equal. The difference is mostly the rhythm of 1v5!


    Lin Tian''s 1v5 can be said to be very easy, including the Dragon Slayer. But for the rest of the doctors, 1v5 is more difficult than heaven. Let alone 1v5, even 1v1 is not their match!


    "Yes? Not necessarily! " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can try it!" Zhengnan sneered.


    Immediately, Lin Tian''s face sank, and then he took a lunge directly at Zheng Nan!


    To deal with it, we must deal with Zhengnan first. If we first subdue Zhengnan, then it will be very easy to control these big men!


    However, although Zhengnan is an old man, his reaction speed is very fast!


    In the moment Lin Tian rushed up, Zheng Nan quickly stepped back, and then two big men rushed forward to protect Zheng Nan!


    Now, Lin Tian is thinking that it''s impossible to attack Zhengnan, let alone attack him. Even now, it''s like being close to Zhengnan is a problem!


    After all, so many people, there will be someone to protect Zhengnan!


    Lin Tian has already rushed up at this time, see two big men protect in front, Lin Tian can only toward two big men and go!


    At the same time, the two men also hit Lin Tian with fists!


    However, the speed of the two big men is still slow. Lin Tian quickly kicks them out, and the two big men are directly kicked by Lin Tian''s two feet!


    Then the two men fell back on the ground!


    After the two men fell to the ground, the knife in their hands also fell directly to the ground!


    Lin Tian bent over and picked up two pieces of knives from the ground!


    After picking up the blade, Lin Tian shouts to kill the dragon and throws one of the blades to him!


    At the same time, Lin Tian quickly turns around and cuts two knives. The two big men who don''t pay attention to him are directly cut to the ground by Lin Tian. Then he gives them to LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang two days later!


    "The people in the back, you don''t have to rush forward, just lean on the back and both sides of the car. Watch for us to prevent them from sneaking attack!" Lin Tian said to the doctor behind.


    Lin Tian really doesn''t expect a group of doctors who are powerless to fight with these big men with a knife. If that''s the case, it''s just like what Zhengnan said. The doctors on his side have to be cut down. Lin Tian also knows that it can''t help!


    It''s not as good as they break up in the back!


    This is Lin Tianneng''s most perfect way!


    After all, there must be a small number of people who run to the back of the side to attack. Ten people beat one or two people, but there are plenty of people in front of them. It''s left to Lin Tian and a few of them!


    Lin Tian, Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang are holding the knife in their hands and looking at the gang of big men in front of them coldly. They are ready for a big fight!


    On the other side, Zheng Nan, who was protected by others, vomited smoke, then waved his hand and said coldly, "let''s go together!"


    A group of big men get the order of Zheng man, then they hold a piece of knife, yell at wulala, and rush to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian stands in front, holding a piece of knife, and rushes up directly!


    Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang also follow closely with a piece of knife. They can''t disperse when dealing with so many people. Otherwise, they will be knocked down one by one and will be finished in a short time!


    Only four people together, and then take care of each other, this can persist for a long time!


    Lin Tian was the first to chop down the two big men who rushed forward!


    Two knives down, the two men directly fell in the pool of blood!


    This time, Lin Tian doesn''t care. If he can solve it with a knife, he will do it with a knife. He is absolutely ruthless. If he only goes down with a knife, he will never give them a chance to get up!


    Lin Tian is very clear, now not ruthless, that wait for meeting oneself this side person''s life all have no!


    At the same time, Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang also rushed up and began to chop at the people nearby!


    Soon, ordinary people will fight together, but Lin Tian''s four people are not far apart, they can take care of each other!


    As long as we can take care of each other, it will be easier to fight!


    Just a few seconds, bursts of screams kept issued!


    Lin Tian''s eyes are red, just like a ferocious tiger. When he rushes on one, he cuts down the other. It''s obvious that he has already killed red eyes!


    Of course, Tu Long LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyan are also very brave. They also cut down several big men one after another!


    But the felling of these big men is far from enough, because there are still a group of big men rushing forward from wulala behind!


    Lin Tian is full of blood, but after all, there are many people on the other side. Lin Tian is not careful, and he is directly cut to the neck by one of the big men!


    The big man went down with a knife, and Lin Tian''s arm spewed out a stream of blood directly. Lin Tian ignored the blood spewed out from the wound, but roared, and directly turned to cut the big man down with a knife!


    A knife goes down, a blood column spurts out, spurted Lin Tian one eye directly, big Han remnant cries, then fell in the blood pool!


    Lin Tian touched the blood on his face, and his facial expression was ferocious!


    "Master, are you ok?" Tu Long asked as he resisted the man rushing up.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, keep on working!" Lin Tian takes out the silver needle, stops the blood directly, and then pours on the man who rushes forward with a roar.


    Soon, there was another blood light and sword shadow, and several big men lay on the ground one after another!


    "Boom..."


    A burst of thunder, the sky suddenly without warning from the pouring rain!


    Soon, the whole road was red, and the rain was directly mixed with the blood on the ground!


    Although it began to rain heavily, but still did not wash away the thick smell of blood!


    Soon, the blood on the ground was directly washed away by the rain, but not long after, the rain on the ground was dyed again!


    One by one big man was cut down to the ground in pain!


    At this time, LAN Zhenghao, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang also suffered a lot of damage. Lin Tian stopped the bleeding directly with a silver needle. If it goes on like this, it won''t take much time, it won''t work!


    Lin Tian and others'' clothes have been soaked, and although more than 20 big men have been cut down, there are still nearly 30 big men. If they continue to fight, it''s still Lin Tian who can''t do it!


    After all, Lin Tian, Yan Dongyang, Tu Long and LAN Zhenghao are all injured, including Lin Tian. Although Lin Tian is better physically, Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang can''t do it!


    After all, their life is not dominated by fighting. Now that they can fight like this, they are fighting for their lives!

 Chapter 1457

    And a group of big men on the other side obviously don''t give them a chance to rest. They rush up to Lin Tian with a knife and a roar!


    Lin Tian Hula a a face of rain, at this time the rain is smaller and bigger, but this fight does not seem to reduce the passion, but more and more intense!


    "Brothers, come on, kill them!" Lin Tian roared, his eyes were red, he waved the knife in his hand and rushed up.


    Soon, there were bursts of screams, but Lin Tian''s physical strength was not enough. After cutting down a group of big men, Lin Tian was not careful, and several big men cut him twice in succession!


    These two knives directly cut Lin Tian''s back!


    Lin Tian staggers and leans forward. At least Tu Long next to him reacts quickly. He steps forward and holds Lin Tian!


    "Master, are you ok?" Tu Long said with Lin Tian.


    "Damn it, it''s OK!" Lin Tian not only bared his teeth, but also was flesh and blood after all. It must be hard for him to be cut twice.


    And in the course of speaking, this big man pounced on him again!


    "I wipe your mother!" When Tu Long saw this, he stepped forward, chopped it down, and then kicked it out. The big man flew straight back out!


    At the same time, the other two books also directly came up to the two big men. Without hesitation, they went up two knives, one on Tu Long''s arm, and the other on Tu Long''s back!


    Tu Long fell to the ground after the two knives!


    "Kill the dragon!" Lin Tian shouts, and some of them rush up,


    After rushing up, Lin Tian cut the two men to the ground with two knives, and then he immediately stopped to help the Dragon butcher!


    When you touch it with your hand, it''s full of blood!


    Tu Long''s face is a bit ferocious. I can see that this knife is very heavy!


    Lin Tian quickly took out a silver needle and stopped the bleeding for Tu Long!


    "Go, I''ll help you to the car!" Lin Tian said, and directly put up Tu Long from the ground.


    Tu Long looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, I''m ok. I can continue to come."


    Lin Tian naturally understood that Tu Long could not continue to fight. If he continued to fight, Tu Long would be cut to death carelessly!


    After all, this group of big men also hit red eye, that knife is according to fatal!


    "No, you''ll hang up here after the fight!" Lin Tian refused, and then went to the car with the Dragon butcher.


    However, these big guys won''t let Lin Tian send Tu Long back easily. They will directly rush out of the cross road and chop Lin Tian and Tu Long!


    They quickly raised a piece of knife to block it for a while, then turned around and wanted to avoid the other knife. Lin Tian didn''t escape this knife. He directly protected Tu Long and cut Lin Tian''s shoulder with one knife!


    This knife down, Lin Tian only feel his wound a burst of hot pain, the pain is absolutely hot, not false!


    But now, it''s time to think about whether it hurts or not. If you feel a little comfortable, you can cut the knife on your head, and it''s over!


    So Lin Tian didn''t dare to relax. LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang, one by one, dodged to protect Lin Tian and cut the man who had just started on the ground at the same time!


    And Lin Tian immediately pours on a knife, see oneself a knife, that must make up to come back, otherwise also too not no and Lin Tian''s character!


    With the escort of LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang, Lin Tian was much more relaxed. Soon, several doctors of the medical team won and resisted a little!


    "Take care of his wound quickly!" Lin Tian said, and then put down Tu Long.


    Then, Lin Tian roared, turned around and rushed into the crowd again!


    It can be said that now Lin Tian has a dead attitude!


    After all, it''s very difficult to deal with such a group of big men here!


    Lin Tian rushes up, and LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang follow up!


    "Boom"


    There was another flash of thunder and lightning. At this time, the scene was absolutely bloody, and the people lying on the ground were all alike. Lin Tian, because of the heavy rain, was also in a mess!


    But Lin Tian''s momentum is not weak at all. In any case, in terms of momentum, it can''t be weaker than each other. Even if there is only one person left in the end, it must have momentum!


    Because now what inspires Lin Tian to rush forward like this is only momentum. Without momentum, he has long been defeated!


    But after all, it''s the consumption of a long battle. After rushing up and slashing several people in succession, their physical strength can''t keep up, including LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang. Their physical strength can''t keep up with them directly, and they have been slashed by some big men!


    LAN Zhenghao was directly cut down to the ground!


    Hula!


    Soon, a group of big men surrounded Lin Tiansan!


    Yan Dongyang helped LAN Zhenghao lying on the ground up!


    Lin Tian breathes heavily and looks at the people around him viciously. Now Lin Tian really plays to his maximum limit, but there is no way to help him because there are so many people on the other side!


    At this time, Zhengnan came over, and at the same time, a big man behind gave Zhengnan an umbrella!


    The man looked at Lin Tian with a smile, then said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t you give in?"


    Lin Tian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m very sorry, I don''t know what is a suit from childhood to adulthood!"


    Zhengnan nodded, "en, ha ha, it''s interesting. I''ll give you a lesson today. I''ll tell you what is service!"


    With that, Zhengnan gave a sign. Soon, several big men rushed forward and chopped down Lin Tianyan, Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao at the same time!


    They didn''t fight against Lin Tian. They also know that resistance is meaningless, because now they have completely consumed their strength!


    So there is no ability to resist directly, and resistance will be cut down on the ground sooner or later!


    After Lin Tian several people lie on the ground, the whole body wound is touching on the body nerve, the pain is unbearable!


    At this time, Tu Long didn''t know when to roar directly from behind, and rushed up with a knife!


    "Brush!"


    Two knives down, two big men directly fell to the ground!


    But the big man on the opposite side didn''t give tu long the chance to continue to chop down, so he just kicked it out, and then cut Tu Long to himself!


    Lin Tian looks at Tu Long lying beside him. He has some helplessness. Why does this guy rush up again? It''s obviously not the rhythm of chopping!


    "Your head is sick. Why do you jump on it?" Lin Tian stares at Tu Long and asks.


    Tu Long grinned and said, "if you want to die, you have to die together, hehe!"


    Lin Tian hears Tu Long''s words, his heart is also full of flavors, and he still feels bad!


    And just at this time, Zhengnan came and directly stepped on Lin Tian''s face!


    Lin Tian''s face ruthlessly back is the man''s foot stepped on the ground, face directly ferocious together, Lin Tian ruthlessly clenched his fist, want to resist, but there is no ability to resist!


    "What if you''re not convinced? Have I stepped under my feet? " Just male cold smile way.


    "Grass Mud Horse, let go of my master!" Tu Long angrily scolded, and then directly got up from the ground to pounce on Zhengnan.


    But before he could jump on it, he was cut down on the ground by the big man next to him!


    "MD, I''ll fight with you!" Yan Dongyang roared and wanted to get up, but he was more clean. Before he got up, he was cut to the ground.


    A few knives down, killing the dragon, Yan Dongyang and LAN Zhenghao have no ability to resist!


    Lin Tian stares at Zheng Nan coldly, "don''t give me a chance, or I will let you die miserably!"


    "Ha ha, let me die miserably? You''d better care about yourself first. You''ve been trampled on by me. How can you fight with me? " Zhengnan sneered.


    "Kill me if you have seed!" Lin Tian stares at Zheng Nan and says.


    "Ha ha, want to die? That''s very simple, but Mr. Sakata said that he won''t let you die so easily. He told us to let us chop you to death with one knife, and he didn''t start from your key point first, that is to let you live for a longer time and let you cry more! " Just male cold smile way.


    With that, Zheng Nan takes his feet off Lin Tian''s face. For Lin Tian, it''s a great shame. It''s absolutely a great shame. He''s the first one to be trampled on by people like this!


    After Zheng Nan took off his feet, he said to the man beside him, "chop me, chop me from his feet. Even if he dies, he can''t leave a whole body. I just want him to know that this is the end of offending and cheating Mr. Sakata!"


    Lin tianlie on the ground, also see open, can''t help laughing a, "come on!"


    Soon, a big man went to the side of Lin Tian, a knife according to Lin Tian ruthlessly cut down!


    "Bang¡°


    "Ah


    A scream, of course, the scream is not from Lin Tian, but from the man who just raised a knife to chop Lin Tian!


    I saw the man staring big eyes, directly fell in the pool of blood, and his head, has been opened flower, just that is the sound of gunfire!


    This shot, Lin Tian immediately came, the original smell of death immediately disappeared!


    But now Zheng man''s performance and Lin Tian''s performance are absolutely opposite!


    Zhengnan not only frowned, but also looked back!


    Soon, in the blink of an eye, a group of black suits from wulala surrounded the people in the south side directly!


    And all the big men are armed with pistols. They are full of momentum. They are not as powerful as the men on this side!


    Soon, Lin Tian saw a familiar figure!


    you ''re right!


    It''s xiangtian Yi!


    Xiangtian Yi appeared at this time!


    Xiangtian Yi is on crutches. Although he is old, he is full of momentum. He is followed by a black suit man with an umbrella. Beside xiangtian Yi is xiangtian Youmei!


    The younger sister, Youmei xiangtian, is here!


    Lin Tian was relieved when he saw xiangtian Yi. He didn''t expect that it would be useful to persist for such a long time. At the critical moment, he waited for xiangtian Yi to come!


    This is definitely a narrow escape!

 Chapter 1458

    After xiangtian Yi came over, Zhengnan was just silly!


    The big guys behind the men are all stupid. Compared with the big guys in black suits and guns, they are weak and explosive with knives in their hands!


    Xiangtian Yi came over with a crutch. He had to say that the old man''s domineering spirit was enough, which gave people a feeling of being king in the world, and directly suppressed the momentum of Zhengnan''s group!


    And Zhengnan, who has just that expression?


    A face of surprise, a face of disbelief!


    Now Lin Tian''s heart is relieved. Fortunately, no one is killed here, but he is seriously injured!


    As long as it''s not a loss of life, multiple injuries and Lin Tian''s medical skills, there''s no problem!


    After xiangtian Yi came over, he didn''t look at Zhengnan. Instead, he looked at Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, are you ok?"


    Lin Tian lay on the ground, grinning, "no, it''s OK!"


    Soon, Youmei xiangtian with an umbrella came from xiangtian Yi!


    After xiangtian Youmei came over, she looked at Lin Tian and asked, "can you get up?"


    "Hey, hey, I can''t get up. I need you to help me up!" Lin Tian grins, waiting to see xiangtian Youmei''s figure, Lin Tian is very happy.


    Then Youmei xiangtian reaches out her hand and helps Lin Tian up!


    After Lin Tianqi''s death, he stares at xiangtian Youmei, and then says, "Youmei, I haven''t seen you for a while. Do you miss me?"


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian scornfully, and then said, "what''s it like? Why isn''t this mouth honest?"


    "I''m not honest. I''m telling the truth? Hehe, I don''t see you during this period, but I think about it day and night, eating, sleeping and even going to the toilet! " Lin tiansao said to Youmei xiangtian with a smile.


    "Poor mouth Xiangtian has whitened Lin Tian''s eyes.


    "I don''t have a poor mouth. It''s all from the bottom of my heart!" Lin Tian said with a serious face, the whole thing is really like that.


    "Yes? So you''re saying what you just said? " Youmei xiangtian suddenly said with a smile.


    "You still want to hear, what''s the matter? Let me tell you, this paragraph..."


    "Lin Tian, are you ok?"


    Lin Tiangang wants to say, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei call Lin Tian, and then come here!


    And Lin Tian, is Leng Sheng, just to swallow down!


    Youmei xiangtian looked at Lin Tian scornfully and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you say it now? "


    "Er... This... Cough!" Lin Tian coughed two times. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei ran over together, and then looked at Lin Tian with a worried face and asked, "Lin Tian, you are injured. Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. Just rest assured!" Lin Tian comforted.


    "How about dressing your wound first?" Qin Xueqing asked anxiously.


    Lin Tian waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''ve stopped the bleeding with silver needle. It''s OK. I''ll finish the work here first and say it!"


    Just now, he was humiliated by Zhengnan under his feet. Lin Tian will never forget that Qiu Lintian definitely wants to get revenge. What''s more, the current situation is good for him. If he doesn''t get revenge at this time, when will he wait?


    Lin Tian talks to LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing, and then goes to xiangtian Yi. Now the man is surrounded by the people under xiangtian Yi''s hand. Lin Tian doesn''t worry about their escape!


    So Lin Tianxian goes to say hello to xiangtian Yi, and then it''s not too late to clean them up!


    Lin Tian came up to xiangtian Yi and said with a smile, "Mr. xiangtian, you are here!"


    Xiangtian Yi nodded and asked, "Lin Tian, is there anything wrong with your injury?"


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. Thank you, Mr. xiangtian. If you didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid my life would be gone. Thank you very much!" Lin Tian sincerely thanks.


    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand with a smile, "my God, we have known each other for such a long time. Are you still so polite to me? I''ve already said that. You''re welcome to me, you know? "


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile, "yes, yes, Mr. xiangtian, how did you get here?"


    "I also got the report. I have read your news and I know you are on the way back to Tokyo, so I sent someone to investigate. I didn''t know that the old man sakada Zhengfu had an action, so I sent someone to come here immediately. Fortunately, it''s endless, or I''ll be bored!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life to see you in a minute or two. It seems that I''m really lucky!"


    Xiangtian Yi smiles and then says, "if you want to return it now, just do it. I can control the situation here!"


    "Hehe, it''s Mr. xiangtian who knows me!" Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "Mr. xiangtian, excuse me first!"


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, then waves his hand and says, "go!"


    Immediately, Lin Tian turned around, and then picked up a piece of knife from the ground and went straight to Zhengnan!


    At this time, Zhengnan is still in a state of panic. For Zhengnan, xiangtian Yi is absolutely terrible. Because his master is his opponent, Zhengnan knows xiangtian Yi very well!


    But Zheng Nan can''t think so much now, because Lin Tian has come to him with a knife!


    At this time of Lin Tian, a face of murderous, eyes revealed a cold cold, see the male can''t help but play a shiver!


    At this time, Lin Tian is getting closer and closer to Zheng Nan, and two big men suddenly rush out of his side to directly block Lin Tian''s way!


    Lin Tian didn''t have any hesitation, and then he went up to chop the two big men in front of him to the ground!


    After the man fell to the ground, Lin Tian continued to walk to Zhengnan!


    Zheng Nan was a little flustered, then he waved his hand and said, "go on, all of you, don''t let him come here!"


    Soon, the big men around Zhengnan chopped up at Lintian one after another!


    And just when these guys are going to rush up!


    "Bang bang bang"


    Bursts of gunfire, a blood fog, a group of rushing up the big man directly screamed and fell in the pool of blood!


    It''s much cleaner to use a gun than to use a knife. You just throw a group of big men around you to the ground. You don''t even have a chance to get up!


    Now, on the other side of the man, he was the only one standing on the ground. Even the big man with an umbrella behind him was knocked to the ground!


    Just male flustered of looking at Lin Tian who came over, frightened of back to go, then point to Lin Tian to say, "you, you don''t come over!"


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to Zhengnan at all. He went step by step with a knife!


    He wants to run, but there are so many people around him that he can''t run away!


    It can be said that there is no escape!


    After the man pushed to the encirclement, he was kicked back by a big man in black suit!


    At this time, Lin Tian has come to Zhengnan!


    Just seeing this, the man didn''t have the chance to push back. He roared and rushed to Lin Tian!


    Although Lin Tian has been seriously injured, but to deal with such a little old man, it is nothing to say!


    See rush up of positive male, Lin Tian two words don''t say, lift the slice knife in the hand, a knife cut down!


    This knife, there is no chance to dodge with Zhengnan, just cut it down!


    The male can cry, and then fall to the ground!


    Lin Tian looked at the man on the ground and sneered, "I just said, don''t give me a chance, if you have a chance, I will make you worse than life and death!"


    "You... What are you doing?" Zheng man looks at Lin Tian in horror.


    Lin Tian looks at Zheng Nan coldly. He is lazy and talks nonsense with ya. He cuts Zheng Nan''s thigh with another knife!


    The man''s hamstring was cut off by Lin Tian!


    "Ah..."


    The man was lying on the ground, rolling and howling!


    For Lin Tian, it''s just the beginning. It''s not enough!


    No one dares to humiliate himself by stepping on his feet. This guy is tired of living!


    Lin Tian thought, a fire came up, and then stepped on the man''s face!


    Is the man''s face directly twisted tightly to the ground!


    Immediately, Lin Tian picked up a piece of knife, and then cut it to Zhengnan!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah"


    Every time, Zhengnan screams. Suddenly, Zhengnan becomes bloody!


    Lin Tian cuts Zhengnan up and down, then throws his knife to the ground and takes his foot off Zhengnan''s face!


    And at this time, Zhengnan is dying, half dead by Lin Tian!


    It''s time to return it. Lin Tian directly gave it back to Zhengnan at the cost of ten times!


    As for this guy, it is estimated that he will bleed to death in a short time!


    Lin Tian himself wants to give Zhengnan a little more pleasure. Isn''t it too cheap for him?


    So let this guy die on his own, but the chance of survival is almost zero!


    So much blood, but also constantly in the flow, can still survive, that male is a miracle!


    After solving this problem, Lin Tian went to xiangtian Yi again and said, "Mr. xiangtian, it''s all finished!"


    "Well, I''ll find someone to clean up the mess here!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Mr. xiangtian, why don''t you have a drink in the front service area? Back in Tokyo, I wanted to have a drink with you. Since I met you here, let''s go now! " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, is your body all right?" Xiangtian Yi asked.


    Lin Tian patted his chest and said, "it''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. I''m a doctor. I''m decent. It''s better to drink some wine to eliminate the poison!"


    Xiangtian Yi smiles and says, "well, in that case, have a good drink!"


    "OK, there''s the waiter in front of us. Just go over the car!" Lin Tian said.

 Chapter 1459

    "You go first, I''ll arrange things here!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "That''s good!" Lin Tian answered, and then turned to greet LAN Zhenghao. They got on the bus.


    Lin Tianlan is killing the dragon, Yan Dongyang several people can''t drive, the driver changed into a few doctors of the medical team!


    Soon, they returned to the waiter!


    Because of all the injuries, the wound still needs to be cleaned, disinfected and wiped with some medicine. Although it''s skin trauma, it can''t be careless!


    After all, it just rained so much, the wound is easy to be infected!


    After returning to the service area, Lin Tian returns to his room. Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei follow Lin Tian to his room!


    After returning to the room, Lin Tian took off his clothes. Of course, in front of the two girls, Lin Tian won''t care so much now!


    Anyway, now the relationship between the two girls has eased a lot!


    After taking off his clothes, Lin Tian''s arm and back were all shocked by knife wounds!


    Qin Xueqing saw the knife wound on Lin Tian''s back, and tears came out of the corner of her eyes!


    Lin Tian looked at Qin Xueqing and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He quickly comforted her, "sister, what''s wrong with you? Why are you still crying? "


    Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian with tears in her eyes, and said, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Tian grinned and sneered, then said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little hurt. It''s not a man. It''s OK. I just cut it with a knife. It doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t cry. When you cry, I feel sad!"


    Then Lin Tian wiped the tears from Qin Xueqing''s eyes!


    Qin Xueqing nodded, then stopped sobbing!


    And at this time, LAN Yanmei also came over with a medicine box, "Lin Tian, you climb on the bed, I use alcohol to disinfect you!"


    "Yes Lin Tian nodded and climbed to the bed.


    After climbing down, Qin Xueqing opened the medicine box, then dipped it in alcohol with a cotton swab, and then scrubbed the wound for Lin Tian!


    "Hiss"


    Lin Tian lying on the bed, not only take a breath, this was killed by alcohol, dead pain!


    "What? Does it hurt? " LAN Yanmei asked.


    Lin Tian grinned on the bed and said, "Hey, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, it''s just a little cool!"


    Blue smoke Mei should a, and then continue to give Lin Tian clean up the wound!


    Lin Tian is lying on the bed and grinning in pain. It''s strange that he doesn''t feel pain after washing with alcohol. But in order not to let the two girls worry, Lin Tian pretends that he doesn''t have anything to do!


    After cleaning for a while, LAN Yanmei finally finished cleaning the wound, and Lin Tian''s forehead was sweating!


    "Well, just rub some medicine on it!" LAN Yanmei said.


    "OK, wipe it with the medicine in the blue bottle. OK, quick!" Lin Tian said.


    Blue smoke Mei nodded, and then picked up the bottle to Lin Tian wipe the wound!


    After wiping the powder, Lin Tian felt much better, and it was not so painful!


    Immediately, Lin Tian found a clean dress and changed it. He felt comfortable!


    "Lin Tian, how do you feel?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    Lin Tian shook his head, grinned and said, "it''s more comfortable. OK, xiangtian Yi should be in the service area. I''ll go out and have a chat with him!"


    "Well, then you''ll drink less and get hurt¡° LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing exhort.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m a miracle doctor. I''m decent. Don''t worry about it!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Immediately, Lin Tian went out of the room!


    Out of the room, outside the service area, I ran into xiangtian Yi and xiangtian Youmei who came down from the car!


    Lin Tian smiles, and then goes forward, "Mr. xiangtian, you''re here!"


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s talk inside!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    Then, Lin Tian and Tian Yi came inside together!


    To inside, Lin Tian whole a few dishes, this is the waiter, also no good dishes, can only make do with!


    But there is good wine. LAN Zhenghao, an old man, never leaves!


    After finishing the whole dish, Tian Yi, Lin Tian''s prime minister, sat down!


    Immediately, Lin Tian poured a glass of wine for xiangtian Yi!


    "Come on, Mr. xiangtian, here''s a toast. There''s no good food. Make do with it!" Lin Tian picked up the glass and said.


    "It''s nothing. The key to drinking is the atmosphere. The atmosphere is here. Anything is OK!" Xiangtian Yi smiles, touches Lin Tian, and then drinks all the wine in his glass!


    "Come on, Mr. xiangtian, eat vegetables!" Lin Tian said.


    Then, Lin Tian and xiangtian Yi chatted while eating!


    "Oh, my God, I saw yesterday''s news. It''s good. You can be regarded as a great celebrity, the Savior of millions of people in Fukushima!" Xiangtian Yi looks at Lin Tian and says.


    Lin Tian grinned and said, "no, ha ha, this is what a doctor should do. It''s a doctor''s duty to save people."


    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, "your boy is modest. It''s good. Your boy has great ability. I didn''t mistake you!"


    "Hey, thank you, Mr. xiangtian. Come on, with your words, I''ll give you a toast!" Lin Tian raises his glass, and Tian Yi touches it, then drinks it all.


    After drinking, Lin Tian took a bite of food, and then asked, "Mr. xiangtian, what''s the matter with Masao Sakata these days?"


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, and then says, "Masao Sakata, the old man, wants my life? How can I make him feel better? This period of time is hard enough for him. His commercial power has been gradually eroded by me. It won''t be long before I devour his commercial assets! "


    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. This old man is an absolute disaster if he doesn''t get rid of it for a day."


    Xiangtian Yi nodded and said, "my enemy, I will never let him survive under my eyes. This is what I am. I like to cut off the grass and never be soft to my enemies. By the way, Lin Tian, what do you think of what I told you before?"


    Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Yi and then asks, "Mr. xiangtian, are you talking about taking over the triad?"


    Xiangtian Yi said with a smile, "well, what else?"


    Lin Tian has some egg pains. He thought that this matter had passed away, but he didn''t know that xiangtian Yi mentioned it again!


    "Mr. xiangtian, this..." Lin Tian didn''t know what to say.


    After all, this is xiangtian Yi''s view of himself. His direct refusal seems to give xiangtian Yi too little face!


    You know, who dares not to give him face because of his status?


    Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t mean to be afraid of him, but he feels a little embarrassed. After all, xiangtian Yi is a great help leader to himself. Let''s not talk about the past, that''s what happened tonight. It can be said that he saved the whole medical team. This kindness makes Lin Tian feel embarrassed!


    Xiangtian Yi waved his hand, looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, you have to understand that I don''t mean to force you. I have to say that you have great ability and I appreciate you very much. I told you before that you are very similar to me when I was young. I appreciate you very much. In addition, I think you are a good match for Youmei, so I let you take my place, You know, I don''t know how many people want to replace me. I don''t have this chance! "


    Lin Tian nodded, "I know that, but Mr. xiangtian, you have to understand that I''m just one. I''m really not good at things between gangs, and my development ambition is not in this aspect. It''s my goal to promote Chinese medicine and let Chinese doctors win the world. As for Youmei and me, it depends on fate, No matter what I do with Youmei, it has nothing to do with taking your place! "


    "OK, come on, don''t talk about this. Drinking, some things can''t be forced. Let it be. No matter whether you agree or not, it doesn''t affect our relationship. Come to drink!" Xiangtian Yi smiles, then takes up the wine and drinks it with Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian didn''t continue to talk about it. After all, there are too many reasons why he can''t take the place of xiangtian Yi. Let''s not talk about other reasons, that is, geography, so Lin Tian can''t!


    After all, it''s in the island country, not in China. Lin Tian definitely wants to stay in China. Naturally, he can''t stay in the island country. Even if he agrees, it''s no different from not agreeing. Can''t he stay here all the time?


    So any one of the conditions makes Lin Tian unable to accept the request of xiangtian Yi!


    This makes Lin Tianjue feel very embarrassed. After all, such an opportunity is a dream for others, and xiangtian Yi says that he can definitely look up to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian and xiangtian Yi didn''t drink much wine, but they were also very happy. If Lin Tian hadn''t been injured, I would like to have a good drink with xiangtian Yi!


    After drinking, they chatted again. It was late, so xiangtian Yi went back to his room to have a rest!


    And Lin Tian went outside the service area again!


    At this time, the rain has stopped outside, and the night after the rain is also very fresh!


    Lin Tian wandered outside the service area for a while, then went back to the meeting!


    And at the door, Lin Tian saw a familiar figure!


    Lin Tian smiles, and then goes forward, "Hey, Miss Youmei, why are you here alone?"


    Youmei xiangtian looked at Lin Tian and said, "can''t I sit here and look at the stars?"


    "Er... Look at the stars?" Lin Tian looked up at the black sky, where are the stars in this TM?


    "I said Miss Youmei, you tease us to play. Although the rain has stopped, the sky is still overcast. There are no stars!" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    Xiangtian you whitened his eyes. "Can''t I have stars in my heart?"


    "Er..." Lin Tian helplessly spread his hand, and then said, "OK, you win!"


    "By the way, what did you talk about when you were drinking with my grandfather?" Then she asked.


    Lin Tian smiles, then sits next to Youmei and says, "what''s the matter? How concerned are you? "


    "Cut, I just ask, don''t want to say pull down, I still don''t ask!" Youmei xiangtian waved her hand and said.


    "In fact, I didn''t talk about anything with your grandfather. I just talked about triads!" Lin Tian said.

 Chapter 1460

    "Triad? My grandfather asked you to take his place? " Asked Youmei xiangtian.


    Lin Tian nodded, some helpless said, "yes, your grandfather really let me take his place, but you also know that I don''t dare to be interested in these things, especially the gang fighting and killing. I''m a doctor, strictly speaking, I''m saving people, which is opposite to these, so I''m not interested at all!"


    Youmei xiangtian sighed, "my grandfather is old, but there is no good candidate for triad. I want to take over, but my grandfather won''t let me. He says I''m a girl''s family and won''t let me get involved in too many things. But the plate of triad is so big, and my grandfather is so old that he can''t work so hard. I really want to share some with him!"


    Lin Tian also understood the feelings of Youmei xiangtian, and then said, "in fact, you can find a second leader to deal with triad affairs. It''s not only relaxing, but also killing two birds with one stone!"


    "That''s what I said, but my grandfather said no, he said that the triad plate is very big, there are many things, and there are many secret things, and some things have to be handled personally, so we need to find a close person to take over the triad. You should feel honored that my grandfather can find you, because my grandfather has seen you as his own person!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    Lin Tian laughed, and then said, "in fact, your grandfather also told me something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Youmei asked suspiciously.


    "The thing between you and me, his idea is to let me marry you as my wife, and then take over the triad, everything is perfect, but I told your grandfather, the things between us have nothing to do with taking over the triad, even if you are my wife, I will not be willing to take over the triad, because I always want to go back to China, can''t stay in Tokyo!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian with disdain, "cut, who wants to marry you, who wants to be your wife, I find that you are really narcissistic, for so long, your narcissistic degree has not been reduced at all!"


    Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "Miss Youmei, you may not be too sentimental to say this, right? Anyway, I''m not bad. I''m a gentleman if I want to have good looks and ability. Why don''t I have any interest in my brother? "


    "Just you? The whole big hooligan, who will be interested in you, who will be interested in you? It''s really bad luck for eight generations. Anyway, I won''t be interested in you, so you can be at ease and die! " Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian disdainfully and said.


    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t get angry. Instead, he put his hand around Youmei''s shoulder. "Hey, sister, is elder brother a hooligan?"


    "What do you say? Do you still have time not to be a hooligan? " "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Cough cough, since you say so, that elder brother is rogue once!" Lin Tian coughs, puts his arm around xiangtian Youmei''s shoulder and pulls towards him. Then he looks at xiangtian Youmei and kisses her.


    This time, Lin Tian is also a little bit of water like a kiss, very fast, did not give Youmei the opportunity to respond!


    After kissing Youmei xiangtian, Youmei xiangtian was stunned, some didn''t react!


    At this time, Lin Tianzao had already stood up!


    When Lin Tian stands up, xiangtian Youmei reacts!


    "Rascal, I think you are looking for death!" After Youmei xiangtian reacts, she gets up to fight Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian naturally can''t stand in the same place to let Youmei xiangtian hit her, and then run back with a smile!


    Naturally, you can''t let go of Lin Tian. Lin Tian runs in the front and you can''t let go of Lin Tian!


    "Son of a bitch, rascal, stop!" Xiangtian Youmei pointed to Lin Tian as she ran.


    Lin Tian looked at you Mei with a smile and said, "I''m not Shabi, so I won''t stand up and let you be beaten!"


    "You... You, I will never let you go today!" Xiangtian Youmei said, and then ran after Lin Tian.


    In this way, two people, one in front of the run, one after the chase!


    But the depressing thing is that Youmei xiangtian can''t catch up with this guy, which makes her tired half dead!


    In the end, Youmei xiangtian had no strength, so she had to give up!


    Lin Tian grinned, then came to Youmei xiangtian, "what? It''s just a kiss, and a kiss won''t die! "


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you say that?" Youmei xiangtian grabs Lin Tian and hits him. But now she has no strength to clean up Lin Tian.


    "Hey hey, what do you mean by kissing? What''s the big deal? I want you to kiss me back!" Lin Tian grinned, then put his face close to Youmei xiangtian and said.


    Xiangtian you whitened his eyes. Lin Tian pushed him scornfully. "Why don''t you die?"


    "It''s very simple. I can''t bear you!" Lin Tian is still coquettish and says to Youmei xiangtian.


    Youmei xiangtian was completely defeated by Lin Tian, who is thicker than bark. She has never seen such a thick skin before, and she really hasn''t seen such a thick skin before!


    Lin Tian and Youmei xiangtian fight for a while, and then go back to their rooms to have a rest. It has to be said that Lin Tian is more and more aware that Youmei xiangtian is more and more interesting. Every time he sees this girl, Lin Tian can''t help teasing her!


    After returning to the room, Lin Tian was also very tired. He stretched himself and fell asleep on the bed!


    When I woke up the next day, it was more than eight o''clock in the morning!


    Lin Tian got up and yawned. The wound on his body healed quickly and he felt much better!


    After getting up, Lin Tian went out of the room and came outside the waiter!


    In the morning, the air was very fresh. Lin Tian stretched his body and felt hungry. Then he called Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei to the restaurant to have something to eat!


    "Uncle LAN!" Lin Tian just saw several people of LAN Zhenghao come over.


    LAN Zhenghao''s looks are also good. He smiles and walks towards Lin Tian!


    "How are you feeling about your injuries?" Lin Tian looked at several people and asked.


    LAN Zhenghao smiles and says, "I wiped some medicine last night. It''s much better. It''s no big problem. How about you, Lin Tian?"


    "I don''t have anything to do, it''s all skin injuries!" Lin Tian waved his hand and said.


    "It''s just fine. Last night''s scene was really breathtaking. We were almost finished. Thanks to Mr. xiangtian!" LAN Zhenghao sat down and said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "indeed, if it wasn''t for Mr. xiangtian, we would all be finished. This is our escape from death!"


    "By the way, Lin Tian, I forgot to tell you. Mr. xiangtian left early this morning. I just met him, so let me tell you something. It seems that something happened in Tokyo. I''m in a hurry to leave!" LAN Yanmei said.


    "Don''t you know what happened?" Lin Tian frowned and asked. Normally, xiangtian Yi should go back to Tokyo with him. He left first. If it''s a small matter, let his subordinates solve it. But xiangtian Yi himself anxiously went back, maybe something big happened, which makes Lin Tian a little worried.


    LAN Yanmei shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this. I''m not easy to ask if he doesn''t say it!"


    Lin Tian nodded. It''s true that this is the same thing. After all, LAN Yanmei and xiangtian Yi are not very familiar with each other. If this kind of situation is changed to their own, it won''t be anything to ask, but if it is changed to LAN Yanmei, it''s not suitable!


    "Let''s have dinner first. We''ll leave soon after dinner. We''ll know what''s going on in Tokyo." Lin Tian said.


    Immediately, we had breakfast together, then cleaned up, and a group of people set foot on the way back to Tokyo!


    When it was getting dark, the medical team led by Lin Tian finally arrived in Tokyo!


    Along the way, it was a lot of smooth, no situation happened!


    After arriving in Tokyo, the medical team led by Lin Tian returned to the hotel where he stayed before!


    After finishing everything, Lin Tian calls xiangtianyi. After all, the relationship between Lin Tian and xiangtianyi has surpassed that of his friends. Lin Tian is still worried about xiangtianyi, so naturally he has to call and ask!


    However, Lin Tian was disappointed that xiangtian Yi''s phone was turned off!


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for xiangtian Yi''s phone to be turned off in any case. I''m afraid that one percent of them may have no power!


    But when I called, why did I turn it off?


    This makes Lin Tian a little puzzled, and it''s not a general one!


    "Isn''t something wrong with the old man?" Lin Tian has a bad feeling, but who has the ability to let this old man do something?


    According to the normal situation, Masao Sakata has no capital to fight with xiangtian. Can he still put xiangtian together?


    It''s not impossible. After all, Masao Sakata is also an anxious man. At least he''s been fooling around for most of his life. He''s saying that the rabbit bites when he''s worried. Xiangtian Yi forces him to such a point, and all the people he took with him last night were killed. It''s impossible for him to break the jar directly against xiangtian Yi!


    Lin Tian doesn''t dare to hesitate. He can''t get through to xiangtian Yi. Lin Tian has to call xiangtian Youmei!


    Immediately, Lin Tian finds out the phone number of xiangtian Youmei, and then calls her!


    However, Lin Tian was disappointed that Youmei''s mobile phone was also turned off!


    "I wipe it. What''s going on?" Lin Tian has some egg pains and a bad feeling.


    If you want to say that xiangtian Yi''s mobile phone is turned off, you can''t turn it off at this time, can you?


    Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s such a coincidence. Maybe something happened!


    Immediately, Lin Tian put away his mobile phone, went out of his room, went downstairs and took a taxi to xiangtian Yi''s residence!


    In about ten minutes, Lin Tian came to xiangtian Yi''s house!


    After getting off the bus, Lin Tianxia takes the bus and goes directly to xiangtian Yi''s home!


    Anyway, there must be someone in Tian Yi''s family, right? No matter what happens, just ask!


    However, when Lin Tian comes to xiangtian Yi''s house, the door is closed!

 Chapter 1461

    I drank together, and you are one of them! " Xiangtian Yi is also very happy to look at Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a great honor, but it''s a great feeling to drink with Mr. xiangtian and other people!"


    "Come on, one more!" Xiangtian Yi said and poured a glass of wine for Lin Tian.


    Immediately, Lin tianduan starts to drink the wine, and Tian Yi, the same phase, touches it, and then drinks it all!


    After a glass of wine, a hot feeling came to my throat!


    "Hiss"


    Lin Tian took a cool breath. It was really cool!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Xiangtian Yi and Lin Tian laugh happily at the same time. At this time, others can''t understand their feelings. Only they can understand them by themselves!


    At this time, Asao, xiangtiantian''s housekeeper, came over, then went to xiangtianyi and said a few words gently!


    As soon as Aso''s words were finished, xiangtian Yi''s smiling face immediately became gloomy. His eyes reflected a strong murderous air, and his whole body was filled with cold breath, which made people feel shivering!


    When Lin Tian saw xiangtianyi''s expression, he knew that something must have happened!


    Otherwise, xiangtian Yi would not be so angry!


    "Asshole!" Xiangtian Yi, like an angry lion, hit the table with a hammer.


    "Mr. xiangtian, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian looks at Xiang Tian Yi and asks.


    Xiangtian Yi eased his mood, and then said, "sakada Shofu, that old guy, is so bold. He just smashed my other field!"


    "Sakata Masao still has so many people?" Lin Tian some strange asked, to say the first field was smashed, that can also explain, after all, xiangtian Yi with a group of experts to save himself, but tonight, and smashed, that is why?


    Xiangtian Yi talks about tone, "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that the old man Sakata is so brave. All the people in the field over there have been sent there, so I neglect to defend. It''s just that the old man Sakata has a chance to take advantage of it!"


    "What about the casualties on this side of the court?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Customers have been hurt a lot. The market has become a garbage dump. There''s no more nonsense. I''ll go and have a look at it quickly!" Xiangtian Yi said slowly.


    Lin Tian can see that xiangtian Yi is very angry about this matter. Of course, Lin Tian can understand the anger of the old man!


    After all, in such a short period of time, two consecutive games were smashed by Masao Sakata, which is equivalent to shitting on xiangtian Yi''s face, making xiangtian Yi lose face!


    They are all people in the world. For them, face is sometimes more important than money!


    So xiangtian Yi is so angry, Lin Tian can fully understand!


    However, it has to be said that the old man sakada is bold enough to smash two large-scale venues of xiangtian Yi in a row. Ordinary people can''t imagine that sakada, an old fox, obviously uses reverse thinking!


    Who could have imagined that the old man should be so bold?


    This is really beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Now xiangtian Yi is also angry, this slap, Sakata Masao is really hit in the face of xiangtian Yi!


    According to Tian Yi''s personality, this thing is definitely intolerable!


    "Mr. xiangtian, I''ll go with you!" Lin Tian said.


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, "let''s go together."


    Immediately, Lin Tian and xiangtian Yi go out of xiangtian''s house and get on the Mercedes Benz parked at the door!


    After getting on the bus, the driver drove directly to the bar under the triad!


    In about ten minutes, the car stopped at the most prosperous downtown square in Tokyo!


    Lin Tian sat in the car and looked up. There were not many cars in the big parking lot. Under normal circumstances, there should be a lot of luxury cars here. Now after Sakata Masao''s noise, it seems very quiet!


    After the car stops, Lin Tian and Tian Yi get off the car together!


    After getting off, they came to the bar together!


    From just entering the bar door, it was in a mess, all the glass and other things were smashed to pieces!


    When Lin Tian and Tian Yi go in, the four of them are here, arranging some of their men to clean up the field!


    After seeing xiangtian Yi enter the door, the four of them rush forward and respectfully shout, "Mr. xiangtian!"


    Xiangtian Yi has a gloomy face. It can be seen that xiangtian Yi is not happy now, and it is not generally unhappy!


    What''s more, xiangtian Yi is still a face lover!


    Xiangtian Yi looked at the situation inside, and then said, "what about the situation upstairs?"


    "The upstairs was also smashed, only two floors left. All the smashed places need to be redecorated!" Shanfenghui report.


    Xiangtian Yi nodded, and then said, "this matter must be solved quickly for me. Even if you use all your strength to turn over Tokyo city for me, you also need to find Masao Sakata for me. Tomorrow night, I will hear from Masao Sakata. Is there any problem?"


    Storm thunder and lightning four people nodded, the attitude firm said, "Mr. xiangtian, no problem!"


    "That''s good. In any case, we can''t let sakada Zhengfu continue to be so arrogant. The tiger doesn''t get angry. He thinks I''m a sick cat!" Xiangtian Yi said coldly, full of a strong domineering.


    "By the way, how are the brothers injured?" Xiangtian Yi asked again.


    "Several brothers have been seriously injured and have been sent to the hospital!" Said the storm and thunder.


    "Well, let''s count the injured people and give each one 200000 yuan for appeasement." Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Well, we''ll do it later!" The storm and thunder nodded.


    Lin Tian takes a look at the old man xiangtian Yi. Unexpectedly, the old man is quite generous. You know, it''s not a small sum of money to give 200000 yuan to each person. It''s also a lot of money for the younger brothers who usually watch the show!


    Of course, Lin Tian also understands why xiangtian Yi is able to control the triad, and his position in the triad is so high. In addition to his own ability, xiangtian Yi treats everyone as his brother and friend!


    It''s not like Sakata Masao''s men. They are in danger. They push their men forward. They don''t look like people at all!


    This is how to win people''s hearts!


    Not only did ancient kings need people''s hearts to govern the country, but xiangtian Yi also needed people''s hearts to control such a big triad!


    With such a generous boss, who doesn''t want to talk to him?


    Lin Tian accompanies Xiang Tianyi to go upstairs to have a look. The situation upstairs is basically the same as what the four people said. All of them are smashed. I''m afraid there are no things that can be used!


    After a while, xiangtian Yi is still gloomy. It seems that he is really unhappy!


    "Mr. xiangtian, you don''t have to be depressed. Anyway, Masao Sakata is not penniless now. I''m looking for him to recover what I''ve lost!" Lin Tian still can''t help comforting xiangtian Yi.


    Xiangtian Yi smiles, looks at Lin Tian and says, "Lin Tian, don''t be so mean as I think. Money is something out of the body. It''s no big deal. What I''m angry about is that Masao Sakata is so ambitious that he doesn''t pay any attention to me. So I''ll let him remember it and make him pay a serious price."


    "After this time, Masao Sakata must know that you are very angry and will use the relationship to find his whereabouts. What if he hides?" Lin Tian asked.


    Xiangtian Yi sneered, "Tokyo is so big. Even if we make Tokyo upside down, I will find out the old guy!"


    "But what if Masao Sakata leaves here and is not in Tokyo?" Lin Tian asked.


    Xiangtian Yi shook his head firmly in his eyes, and then said, "I know the old man sakada too well. Although there is no conflict in his face, we have been fighting with each other since we were young. Anyway, sakada has lived in Tokyo for more than half of his generation. Tokyo city is his root and his personality, He will never leave Tokyo. Even if he dies, he will only die here! "


    "Is Mr. xiangtian so sure?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I''ve known him since I was young. It''s been 50 or 60 years. I know him too well, especially when I get to his age, I won''t leave here easily!" Xiangtian Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Tian nodded, "that''s good ~!"


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Yes Lin Tian nodded, then got on the car with Tian Yi.


    After getting on the bus, xiangtian Yi directly asked the driver to send Lin Tian back to the hotel!


    After the car arrives at the door of the hotel, Lin Tian opens the door and gets off the car. Then he watches xiangtian Yi''s car leave the hotel!


    Immediately, Lin Tian went to the hotel!


    Just walked in front of the door, Lin Tian frowned, and then turned around!


    Immediately, a man with a mask and hat stabbed Lin Tian with a dagger in his hand!


    Thanks to Lin Tian''s timely response, he quickly dodged away!


    "Who are you?" Lin Tian coldly looks at the man with a hat and a mask. He can''t see what the other person looks like, but he is very murderous.


    The man with hat and mask looked at Lin Tian, then without saying a word, he turned around and ran back!


    "Stop!" Seeing this, Lin Tian ran straight ahead to catch up.


    But this man seems to run very fast. After he ran into the parking lot, he directly spared a few cars, and then there was no one there!


    Lin Tian stood around the parking lot and looked around. There was no one!


    "Granny drop!" Lin Tian could not help but scold him secretly. He was a little upset. This may not be too bold. He actually stabbed himself at the door of the hotel. Fortunately, he responded in time. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to get this knife.


    Of course, for this matter under the black hand, Lin Tian is also very clear, should be Sakata Masao people!


    But Lin Tian is a little puzzled. Is this old man Sakata writing hard? Actually sent someone to assassinate himself in front of the hotel?

 Chapter 1462

    And one more person?


    Now that he has run away, Lin Tian has to return to the hotel!


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Tian found several people in LAN Zhenghao. They didn''t sleep. They were all playing cards!


    Anyway, this medical assistance mission is a great success, very successful, now there is nothing, we also rarely relax!


    "Lin Tian, you are back!" LAN Zhenghao said while playing cards.


    Lin Tian nodded, "back!"


    "How''s it going?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "Just now, Masao Sakata smashed another field of xiangtian Yi. Just after coming back from the scene, xiangtian Yi was also very angry!" Lin Tian said and sat down.


    "Ha ha, Masao Sakata is bold enough to make a scene for xiangtian Yi one after another!" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.


    "The old man is insidious and ruthless. Just because of this, everyone thought that Masao Sakata would definitely hide and relax his vigilance. No one thought that xiangtian Yi was furious anyway. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face. Can xiangtian Yi finish this slap? This does not mean that Tian Yi has already given a death order, and even if he turns over the city of Tokyo, he will give Masao Sakata to Zhao at all costs of human and financial resources! " Lin Tian said.


    "Masao Sakata is such a ghost. Knowing that xiangtian Yi will trouble him, can he let xiangtian Yi find him so easily?" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "I''ve also said that to xiangtian Yi, but xiangtian Yi said that Tokyo is the root of Masao Sakata. He certainly won''t leave here. He has the confidence to find him. As for whether he can find him, tomorrow will know!" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    At this time, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing also come to LAN Zhenghao''s room!


    "Lin Tian, you are back!" LAN Yanmei said when she saw Lin Tianhou.


    "I''m back. There''s something wrong with xiangtian Yi. I have to come back!" Lin Tian said.


    LAN Yanmei nodded, "isn''t there a big deal with Mr. xiangtian?"


    "It''s OK. After all, Mr. xiangtian is an old man. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with him!" Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s me, his grandmother. I almost got a knife tonight!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei asked in surprise.


    Lin Tian opened his hand with a smile, and then said, "ha ha, in fact, it''s not a big deal. When I went back to the hotel, a man suddenly appeared from behind and wanted to assassinate me. Fortunately, I responded in time, otherwise it would have been succeeded by this guy!"


    LAN Zhenghao looked at Lin Tian, and then said, "I said Lin Tian, Sakata Masao would not be so stupid to send someone to assassinate you?"


    "Ha ha, I wonder. Even if you want to kill yourself, it''s better to kill two or three people? What''s the matter with such a person? Besides, he is still at the door of the hotel. Is this testing their intelligence or my intelligence? " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded and said, "I think sakada Zhengfu is always very cautious. He shouldn''t do such a terrible thing, right?"


    Lin Tian spread out his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not true. I don''t have any enemies in Tokyo. I''m the only one who hates me so much. If I''m insane, it''s impossible to cover my mouth with a hat?"


    "It''s true. It''s strange!" LAN Zhenghao nodded and said.


    "What''s strange about that? It''s normal. I don''t have any enemies in Tokyo. The only one who wants to attack me is Masao Sakata. In addition, be careful. I''m afraid they will attack you!" Lin Tian said.


    "Lin Tian, we are just about to talk about it!" LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing said.


    "Ah? What''s up? Have you also been assassinated? " Lin Tian looked at the two people worried and asked, sakada Masao to two women is not impossible, after all, the last time is to use Qin Xueqing to threaten himself, this kind of thing he really can come out.


    Then, LAN Yanmei said, "just now I went out with Xue Qing, and then there was a man following us all the time. We walked fast, and he also walked fast. Fortunately, we met a policeman on the road. Then we got involved for a while, took a taxi and came back quickly. We were scared at that time, and the man was wearing a mask and hat!"


    "When did it happen?" Lin Tian asked quickly.


    "It just happened!" LAN Yanmei said.


    Lin Tian wondered, according to the normal situation, it should not be the person who just killed himself, it must be another person!


    This guy, really want to hit his own woman''s attention?


    "Lin Tian, why do you always feel that these two people don''t look like Sakata Masao''s? You said Sakata Masao was so stupid. If you don''t say anything else, even if you do it, you must have planned for a long time. If you step on it well, you can do it directly where you do it, and you can also track it? I think there''s a problem! " LAN Zhenghao analyzed.


    Lin Tian heard what LAN Zhenghao said. He really has some truth. Who is sakada? An old fox is smarter than two. Even if he has Alzheimer''s disease, he won''t arrange his men to do this kind of thing, will he?


    Even if you arrange for your subordinates to do this kind of thing, you can''t find such two evil subordinates, can you?


    One of the men started at the door of the hotel, while the other one was quietly following. They were found by two girls. These two guys may not be too rookies, right?


    If you want to find someone, you have to find a professional one?


    If you think about it in this way, it really doesn''t look like what Masao Sakata can do. If you want to send someone, it must be better than these two guys!


    But if it wasn''t sent by Masao Sakata, where would it be?


    It seems that only Masao Sakata, the old man, will be seen as his enemy, right?


    I didn''t offend big people in Tokyo. I don''t think I should be so targeted at myself. And even if I offend big people, I can''t use such a bad way, can I?


    This makes Lin Tian in trouble. Who could it be?


    "Who would that be?" Lin Tian asked with pain.


    "I don''t know who this... Is, but I have a way to seduce them. According to what you say, these two guys should be very hard to seduce. If they can be seduced, it fully shows that they are definitely not sakada''s people!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    Lin Tian nodded, and then asked, "what''s your good way?"


    LAN Zhenghao smiles. "In fact, the way is very simple. Let Xueqing and Yanmei go out tomorrow, and we will follow them quietly. If they want to target Xueqing and Yanmei, they can''t wait to do it. When the time comes, we will take him down directly!"


    After listening to LAN Zhenghao''s method, Lin Tian not only put up his thumb with a smile, "ha ha, uncle LAN, you are nodding more and more now!"


    LAN Zhenghao patted his chest with pride, and then said, "it''s necessary. Don''t look who we are!


    "Well, I say you''re being forced to breathe again!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Wipe, Lin Tian, don''t you think I can die?" LAN Zhenghao road.


    "Well, well, uncle LAN is powerful and smart. Without uncle LAN, who can think of such a seamless plan?" Lin Tian looks at LAN Zhenghao and shouts.


    LAN Zhenghao nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same!"


    "That''s it. Tomorrow, we''ll act according to the plan. Let''s see if these two Shabi are Sakata Masao''s people, Yanmei and Xueqing. Are you two OK?" Lin Tian said to Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei.


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei nodded, "anyway, there are several old men to protect you. What are you afraid of? It''s settled!"


    "Well, that''s settled. Tomorrow we''ll see who these two Shabi are!" Lin Tian nodded.


    Then, we chatted in the room for a while, played cards for a while, and then went back to their respective rooms to have a rest!


    ******


    When I woke up the next morning, we had a breakfast together, and then we went back to the hotel room!


    After returning to the hotel room, Lin Tianlan, Zhenghao, LAN Yanmei, Qin Xueqing and others discussed it together, and then they decided to take action!


    First of all, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing went back to their rooms to change their clothes, and then went out with their bags chatting with each other!


    Before the second meeting, Lin Tian and LAN Yanmei had discussed the route Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei would take, and then sent the doctors of the medical team to take care of them at each intersection. After all, the faces of the medical team were relatively strange, not as familiar as Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao. Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao could only follow and see the situation, and they could not be found out, Even if they are writing, all their previous achievements will be wasted!


    After everything is ready, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei leave the hotel together!


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei got on the taxi at the door of the hotel as usual, and then drove away from the hotel!


    Two or three minutes after Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei left, Lin Tian and Tu Long went out. If someone was following them, they would have got on the bus and followed them. So Lin Tian and they didn''t have to wait three or four minutes to come out!


    Of course, Lin Tian will not be afraid to lose Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei even if they wait three or four minutes. After all, they follow the route arranged in advance, and they still have telephone contact!


    After Lin Tian and others got out of the hotel, they drove directly by themselves!


    The big Benz borrowed from xiangtian Yi hasn''t been returned. It''s just that Lin Tian can drive!


    At this time, Lin Tian got off the bus when he arrived at a park!


    After getting off the bus, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei strolled in the park just like playing!


    Of course, if those two guys show up, they won''t do it in the park!


    So Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei create an opportunity for them. Since they want to do it, they will provide them with a place where they can move their mobile phones most, so that they will be impulsive!


    Otherwise, if you are afraid of not showing up, you will be busy in vain!

 Chapter 1463

    After a few turns in the park, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei go out of the park hand in hand!Of course, going to the park is just the excess of Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei!After leaving the park, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei walked along a relatively remote path outside the park!Now at this time, there is no one at all, not even a personal shadow, so it is absolutely a good place to start!And in this kind of place, someone can easily see, after all, no one, although it is a secluded path, hiding place is really not much!Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are chatting and walking, while their mobile phones are shaking!This is also discussed before, when there is a situation, use the phone vibration, as long as a vibration, immediately understand the situation!After feeling the vibration of the mobile phone, they looked back. In the back, two men with hats and masks came quickly towards this side with their heads down. It seemed that they wanted to start the rhythm!In order not to frighten the snake, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei still pretend to have nothing to find and go on!The reason why they haven''t started is that they haven''t reached the encirclement!This set has been arranged. Here, if two people want to run, it''s still very easy to run. So this time, we must have a full grasp, or we will waste such a careful plan!Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei go straight ahead, while the two men wearing hats and masks behind speed up, getting closer and closer to Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei!Almost to the encirclement, Lin Tian whistled, and then wulala arranged the doctor to encircle!After rounding up, the two men with hats and masks were a little flustered!This panic is very painful. At least it''s the person who wants to assassinate? Even with this psychological quality, this psychological quality still needs to kill people?Lin Tian looked at the man with a hat, a mask on his face and sunglasses on his eyes, and frowned. Judging from the normal situation, it seems that he is not the kind of killer who often does this kind of thing!Now two people to Lin Tian''s feeling is like to scare urine feeling!Sakata Masao doesn''t send this kind of person with brain damage, does he?If you really send this kind of people, Lin Tian can only say "I''m convinced". There''s really no one under Sakata''s hand!Lin Tian looked at the two men and sneered, "who sent you?"Two men did not speak, just step by step back, see, the two men are very flustered!But now they have been surrounded for a long time. It''s impossible to retreat!Just a few steps back, the medical skills of several medical teams pushed the two men back!"What''s the matter? We have to do it, right? " Lin Tian hands ring in front of the chest, looking at two people said.Then they looked at Lin Tian and said coldly, "Lin Tian, what do you want?"Hearing the voice, Lin Tian frowned, "eh? Why is the voice so familiar? "Lin Tian touched his chin, then raised his head and said with a smile, "I wipe, it''s you two!"Two men hear Lin Tian this words, is obviously Leng Leng, "what we two?""Well, don''t pretend. Although you are trying your best to restrain yourself, I can still hear you. Besides, the momentum of both of you doesn''t look like normal killing. Isn''t it hot? So cover up? " Lin Tian looked at the two people and waved his hand. He said that the two people in front of him had already judged who they were. These two guys are not others. They are Buster from the medical team and nibal. They have known each other for a period of time. They can still hear it, but don''t they feel ashamed to go back? Why are you here again?Baxter and nibal, seeing that they were seen through by Lin Tian, simply took off their hats, masks and sunglasses. Then they glared at Lin Tian fiercely, hoping to eat Lin Tian!"Ha ha, it''s really these two boys. I''ll just say, how could Sakata Zhengfu send such two brainless Shabi?" LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.Baxter and nibal heard LAN Zhenghao''s words, immediately glared at them with fierce eyes, and then said with a strong tone, "dead old man, who do you particularly say is Shabi?""Just say you''re Shabi. What''s the matter? Want to hit me? " LAN Zhenghao said with a smile.Baxter and nibal stare at LAN Zhenghao, but they don''t do it. They know very well that so many people don''t do it first, and you only have two people on your side to do it first. That''s the rhythm of looking for the disabled!Lin Tian looked at Baxter and nibal, and then said, "what''s the matter? The account between us has not been settled yet. You just ran away. Now you are still looking for me. Don''t you want to revenge me? That''s just right. Since we met here today, let''s calculate the old and new accounts together. Anyway, I''m free now. By the way, you assassinated me last night, right? Ha ha, I''m so bold. I dare to kill people! "Nibal and Buster looked at Lintian. Although they were afraid, they still managed to hold up a little momentum and said, "what do you want?""What do you want? What do you say? " Lin Tian rubbed his fist and sneered.These two guys even want to assassinate themselves. It''s just to assassinate themselves. It''s clear that this situation is also aimed at LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing. Naturally, Lin Tian won''t let them go like this. If he lets them go like this, it''s just giving them a chance to deal with themselves!If they let him go this time, they will be more careful next time, and it will be more difficult to prevent them!"Lin Tian, don''t think we are afraid of you because there are so many of you. Now we have no face to go back to our country. Everything is gone. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Don''t force us?" Baster and nibal look at Lin Tian fiercely and say.Lin Tian smiles and says, "is that right? Ha ha, so you have no face to go back to your country? You still have a face. Didn''t you say that your medical skills were high and strong, and that you were invincible? How did you get to the end? I didn''t aim at you at first, did I? If you target me again and again, I have no choice but to accompany you to the end. Therefore, I want to say two words to you, that is, you deserve it, you deserve to be arrogant, you deserve to be arrogant, and I want to tell you that pretending B needs capital! "Nibal and Buster are a little annoyed by Lin Tian, but the fact is that they don''t even have a refutation!At the beginning, he pretended to be in trouble with Lin Tian, and then he gambled with Lin Tian. It seems that every time he was in trouble with Lin Tian, but every time he was depressed. Baster and nibal have nothing to say about Lin Tian''s words, because this is the truth!But the two of them didn''t come to listen to Lin Tian''s education. Now they are very angry!But anger belongs to anger. Now I''m in a weak position. What can I do?"Lin Tian, you''ve ruined everything for us!" Nibal stares at Lin Tian coldly and says.Lin Tian laughed and said, "ha ha, I ruined everything for you?""Yes, you ruined everything. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have the face to go back, and we wouldn''t be humiliated by everyone. It''s all about you!" Nibal pointed to Lin Tian angrily and said."Ha ha, are you kidding me? I really overestimate you when I say you are brain disabled. You are more brain disabled than brain disabled. Please think clearly. Did I trouble you all the time? Doesn''t it look like it? All this is caused by your own hands. Now you are really good. You have escaped secretly without fulfilling the gambling agreement. Now you have come to assassinate me. Do you think I can let you go now? " Lintian looked at nibal and buster and said.Nibal and Buster''s eyes were cold, and their faces were fierce. Then they took out a dagger from their waist!Lin Tian took a look at it. He not only laughed, but also said, "Hey, you''ve got a dagger out here? What, can you hold this thing? Can you use it? "Lin Tian spoke with disdain and disdain!Of course, the more Lin Tian disdains and despises these two guys, the more angry he is!However, anger for them is not to stimulate potential, but from chaos feet, do not have to think about things!"Lin Tian, if you are wise, we will treat it as if we haven''t met before, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Nibal takes a dagger and looks at Lin Tian with a threatening face. It seems that if Lin Tian dares to disobey his meaning, he won''t look good to Lin Tian.Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He really doesn''t look down on them. It''s easy to deal with them with their skill!Lin Tian put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "Oh? You''re welcome. How can I be rude? Tell me about it? ""Believe it or not, I''ll let you in with a white knife and out with a red one!" Nibal said with a fierce look at Lin Tian."I wipe it. It''s so cruel, but I don''t believe it. If I don''t try, I''ll see if I can get a white knife in and a red one out!" Lin Tian waved to nibal with a smile.Lin Tian''s sarcasm also completely angered nibal. Now he completely broke through his reason and roared at Lin Tian''s chest!This speed in Lin Tian''s view is really slow to death?With this skill, you still want to let your own white knife go in and out?Lin Tian thinks this guy is talking about cross talk!Nibal came directly to Lin Tian with a dagger, and then put out his hand to stab Lin Tian!Lin Tian is still looking at nibal with a smile on his face. When the point of the dagger is close to Lin Tian''s chest, Lin Tian suddenly raises his hand and holds nibal''s wrist directly!In this way, nibal''s wrist directly stopped in mid air, and the dagger that was going to plunge into Lin Tian''s chest also stopped in the chest position. If it was a few millimeters forward, the dagger would plunge into Lin Tian''s chest!After Lin Tian grasped nibal''s wrist, it seemed that he didn''t give up. He tried hard to pierce it forward. After all, it was only a few millimeters short. But nibal used his sucking strength, but he couldn''t move forward. This made nibal feel terrible. Compared with Lin Tian''s strength, his strength seems to be the same gap between a primary school student and a high school student, There is no comparison!

 Chapter 1464

    Lin Tian chuckled and held nibal''s wrist, "hurry to prick it. There are still a few millimeters left. I''ll stand in front of you. Why don''t I prick it?"Nibal is angry and resentful. In the face of Lin Tian''s naked humiliation, nibal Leng uses all his strength to stab Lin Tian''s chest!But even if nibal could not move the dagger with all his life''s efforts, nibal was puzzled. Even if he moved, it would be OK. He didn''t even move. It would hurt to change the dagger!"Ah..." Ni BAL roared, still Leng is not moving a cent.Lin Tian looked at nibal and said with a smile, "with your strength, do you want me to get the white knife in and the red knife out?""You..." nibal was angry and didn''t know what to say. Every time he faced Lin Tian, except being humiliated or beaten, he never took advantage of Lin Tian.Including this time, he was teased by Lin Tian again!Lin Tian said with a smile. Looking at nibal, he said, "that''s the skill, isn''t it? That''s all you have to do. What are you doing here with meLin Tian finished, then his face was cold, and he wrung nibal''s wrist hard!"Click"A crisp sound of bone fracture!Lin Tian simply broke nibal''s wrist, without any hesitation, very simply!And nibal cried out in pain!But Lin Tian didn''t let go of nibal''s hand. Just after Lin Tian broke nibal''s wrist, the dagger in nibal''s hand was directly out of his hand!Lin Tian catches the dagger falling from nibal''s hand and takes it directly!Lin Tian plays with the dagger in his hand and looks at nibal in front of him with a sneer. This smile makes nibal shudder!Nibal looked at Lin Tian in horror, and asked boldly, "what are you doing?""What? Are you afraid? " Lin Tian said with a smile.Nibal''s big eyes glared, and his momentum was fierce. "Who''s afraid of you?"Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, it''s good. I still have the courage to pretend to be B with me at this time. I like it very much!""What are you doing?" Ni Balton felt the chill from Lin Tian''s body and asked in horror.Lin Tian is still a little smile, looking at nibal said, "no, you don''t want the white knife into the red knife out? Then I will satisfy your wish, otherwise, it''s a pity! "With that, Lin Tian took the dagger in his hand and directly stabbed into nibal''s thigh wrist!"Ah..."All of a sudden, a wolf howling pain came from nibal''s mouth!At this time, nibal''s thigh has been clattering blood, and soon covered the whole thigh, looking a little terrible!Nibal''s painful facial expression directly twisted together, but Lin Tian did not end, holding a dagger and stabbing toward nibal''s other leg!There was another wolf howling like a pig. He was stabbed twice in the leg, and nibal sat on the ground with his legs unable to support!Soon, there was a lot of blood around nibal''s legs!Lin Tian took the dagger in his hand, then threw it in front of nibal and said with a smile, "here, your wish has been fulfilled. Now the dagger is red. It has fulfilled your dream of white knife coming in and red knife coming out!Nibal covered his legs and sat on the ground. Suddenly, he roared directly. Then he got up, picked up the dagger on the ground and jumped on Lin Tian!"I wipe, do you dare to sneak attack with me?" Fortunately, Lin Tian''s reaction speed is very fast. He dodges and then kicks the dagger in nibal''s hand.After the dagger in nibal''s hand was kicked to the ground by Lin Tian, Lin Tian stepped forward and directly stepped on nibal''s chest!Lin Tian looked at nibal coldly, sneered and said, "what''s the matter? You still want to kill me? "Nibal lay panting on the ground, looked at Lilin coldly, and yelled, "anyway, I have nothing left. Now I will take you to be buried with me!"Lin Tian spread out his hand, "let me go to the funeral? You think it''s a little naive? If you want me to be buried with you, do you have the qualification, or do you have the strength? "Nibal clenched his fists viciously. From his eyes, we can see nibal''s intention to kill Lin Tian. This hatred is really not ordinary!"Lin Tian, I''m not with you!" Nibal roared and wanted to get up, but he was trampled by Lin Tian. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get up.Lin Tian looked at nibal and said with a smile, "don''t live together? What do you have against me? ""I''ll kill you!" Nibal continued to roar. At this time, nibal''s eyes were red, and he felt like he was going crazy."To kill me? Well, I''m right in front of you. You''ve come to kill me¡° Lin Tian said with a smile."You have the guts to let me go¡° Cried nibal."Let go of you, right? OK, I''ll give you a chance! " Lin Tian nodded with a smile, and then took his feet down.After taking off his feet, nibal sat up directly from the ground, but his leg injury could not make him stand up. After all, Lin Tiangang''s two knives were not acting, they were real ones!These two knives dare not say anything else. They can be directly pierced to the C part of the dagger. It''s at least ten centimeters deep. It''s strange that nibal can stand up with his virtue!What''s more, it''s not just now. With the consumption of physical strength and the continuous outflow of blood, there is no chance to stand up!Lin Tian stood in front of nibal and said, "I''ve given you a chance, but you can''t even stand up. Do you still want to kill me? Are you dreaming? "Nibal lay on the ground, heard Lin Tian''s words, and roared directly. He felt like he was fighting for his life. He picked up the dagger from the ground, and then threw himself at Lin Tian!Lin Tian didn''t give him a chance to get up at all. He didn''t jump on it yet. Lin Tian directly kicked him back in mid air!Nibal was kicked over a few rolls, there is a direct sense of being kicked!"Come on, you''re not a bull. I''ll stand in front of you. I''ll give you a chance to come!" Lin Tian waved with a smileAt this time, nibal is a bit like a stubborn donkey. After hearing Lin Tian''s words, he pounced on him like crazy again. This is definitely playing nibal''s potential. Otherwise, in this state, just this guy, what strength do you have to pounce on him?However, the final result of nibal was kicked back by Lin Tian''s merciless big foot!In this way, Lin Tian kicked back, and nibal jumped on him!Then Lintian is kicking, nibal is fighting, Lintian is kicking, nibal is fighting!It''s been going on for a few minutes!In the end, nibal vomited blood and crawled on the ground. His bones were all broken and could not move!Lin Tian went to the front with a smile, looked at nibal and said, "what''s the matter? No strength now? "Nibal is lying on the ground. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. He is like a dead dog, kicking thick gas, but it takes a lot of courage to move it. Now let alone move it, it''s painful to move the bones all over his body!"Since I have no strength, forget it. What do you think I should do with you?" Lin Tian looked at nibal and said.Now nibal can only use his eyes to communicate with Lin Tian, because he has no strength to speak. He can only open his eyes a little!Lin Tian looked at nibal and said to himself. Then he thought for a while, nodded and said, "it''s better to do this. Anyway, you''re very bad, and you''re quite brain damaged. It''s better to let you become a real brain damaged, so you''ll forget all the things!"Lin Tian said, and then he had a silver needle in his hand. Lin Tian''s final disposal of nibal was to make him a brain disabled man. After all, Lin Tian, as a doctor, must not kill him. Although this guy is hateful, he is not hateful enough to kill him. There is no need at all!Of course, we can''t let him go like this. If we let him go like this, if one day nibal stealthily attacks behind his back, it''s still a troublesome thing!So in order not to trouble in the future, we should solve the present trouble first!And it''s the last choice to make nibal a brain wreck!Immediately, Lin Tian took a silver needle and pricked nibal''s body a few times. He easily turned nibal into a brain wreck!After that, Lin Tian clapped his hands and felt in a good mood!Finish cleaning up nibal, then Lin Tian put his eyes on Buster again!This guy is also one of his enemies. Lin Tian still can''t let him go!Baster looks at Lin Tian and looks at himself. He is very uncomfortable. He always has a strange feeling!Lin Tian looked at buster and laughed, then said, "doctor Buster, do you want to become a brain cripple or a camphor?"Bast looked at Lin Tian in horror and stepped back. Bast still felt a little terrible about Lin Tian. After all, nibal was beaten into a nobody''s appearance and his heart was torn!He doesn''t want Buster to end up like nibal!So Buster has to fight, but he won''t be as stupid as nibal. He will fight directly with Lin Tian. That''s not for death. He can''t fight the first time, but he can fight the second time and the third time?It''s not a movie, it''s a living reality!Baster looked at Lintian and warned, "Lintian, I tell you, this is the day. In broad daylight, what illegal things do you dare to do? You have no fruit to eat?"Lin Tian laughed a little and then said, "is that right? But do you see a figure around here? You''re not afraid, I''m afraid of wool? "Baster looked at Lin Tian and kept an alert distance from him. Then he said, "Lin Tian, I tell you, you''d better not force me!""Oh? What can I do if I force you? Like your good brother nibal, do you want me to go in white and out red? If you really want to, I won''t be polite. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure the knife is red and attractive. I won''t let you down! " Lin Tian said with a smile, and then he played with the dagger in his hand. Just because he stabbed nibal, the blood on the dagger was still visible.

 Chapter 1465

    Baster looked around coldly, then suddenly roared and rushed to the other side!


    And a doctor on the other side was pushed away by buster!


    Then Buster ran like a rabbit!


    Lin Tian sneered, "want to run? Where is that easy? "


    Lin Tian stood in the same place and didn''t chase after him. Nibal looked back and was relieved!


    But the next second, just let Buster take a breath!


    Because on the other side, Tu Long and Yan Dongyang have been waiting for a long time!


    Now there are wolves in front and tigers behind. Baster has no way to escape!


    There''s no way to escape. Baster has to fight. There''s still a chance to fight. If he doesn''t fight, there''s no chance. He doesn''t want to be mentally disabled by Lin Tian!


    Baster looked at Tu Long and Yan Dongyang. There were only two people here, and there was Lin Tian and a group of male doctors behind him. It was obvious that the breakthrough was ahead!


    So baster without saying a word, directly picked up the dagger to block in front of Tu Long and Yan Dongyang stab!


    Tu Long looked at Baxter with a dagger, sneered, and then directly raised his foot to kick Baxter up!


    Before Buster''s dagger arrived, Tu Long''s foot beckoned him up and directly threw Buster''s four feet to the ground!


    After Buster fell to the ground, he wanted to get up with a dagger and continue to rush forward. But before he came, he got up in a hurry. Tu Long stepped forward and was trampled on the ground by Tu Long!


    "You want to fight me now?" Tu Long smiles, then raises his foot and kicks the dagger out of Buster''s hand.


    And at this time, they also came to Lin Tian!


    Baxter looked at Lin Tian with some panic in his eyes. His eyes were full of fear!


    After all, Lin Tian''s method has just been seen by Buster, and he doesn''t want to end up like nibal!


    "Lin... Lin Tian, I tell you, you''d better not mess around, or I''ll be rude to you!" Baster pointed to Lin Tian standing beside him and said.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "ha ha, you''re welcome? Do you have one like this? If I were you, I would rather beg for mercy than pretend to be useless here. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say these words? You''re welcome. Give me a try! "


    Lin Tian said, and then a foot according to Buster kicked up, this load B goods, it is a beating ah, willing to load B does not matter, then Lin Tian let him pay a heavy price!


    Baxter howled a few times in pain, and then roared, "Lintian, I''ll. Fuck. You. Motherfucker!"


    It''s good that baster doesn''t speak. Lin Tian gets angry with this curse. Since this guy doesn''t clean up, Lin Tian will satisfy him!


    Immediately, Lin Tian stepped on Buster''s mouth, and then stepped on his feet!


    "I think your mouth is the worst!" Lin Tian said, and it is continuous to avoid two feet, suddenly, baster''s mouth blood DC, two front teeth are also Lin Tian to kick off!


    Lin Tian doesn''t give him the chance to beg for mercy directly. Even if he asks for mercy, he won''t have the slightest pity. This kind of person is not clean up!


    Immediately, Lin Tian took out a few needles, then stabbed basst, and then waved his hand, "since your mouth is so short, you will become dumb in the future. At the same time, tomorrow morning, you will become brain swelling. Cherish the time of this day!"


    Baster glared at Lin Tian fiercely, and his mouth kept yelling, but he only had the shape of his mouth, and there was no sound at all!


    Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to this guy. With their virtue, they have to beg along the streets in Tokyo in the future, which can be regarded as their own hardship!


    If you can go back to your country, even if you lose face, you can''t lose your job, can you? But these two guys think it''s their responsibility to lose face, and they have to find their own trouble. Since they don''t want to live a good life, Lin Tian can only help them!


    Of course, to help them, Lin Tian will completely help them. He will never be soft hearted. He will never give them a second chance to deal with the enemy. He is also a bitter enemy. He must be cruel, or he will suffer losses!


    After getting rid of Bast and nibal, Lin Tian waves and leaves with LAN Zhenghao!


    This time, it was a false alarm. Fortunately, it was only paster and nibal who made up their minds. If it was Masao sakada, it would not be so easy to solve!


    However, nibal and baster become the current state, it is also deserved, they got their deserved end!


    However, Lin Tian does not dare to take it lightly. Now, according to Sakata''s personality, he will definitely not let it go, not only for xiangtian Yi, but also for himself!


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Tian calls Xiang Tianyi!


    Inside the phone, xiangtian Yi tells Lin Tian that there is no news from Masao Sakata, but he has already got an idea that Masao Sakata has not left Tokyo and seems to be plotting a plot!


    However, as for the conspiracy, it still needs to be investigated!


    Lin Tian talks with xiangtian Yi on the phone. He hopes to call him when he has news. At the same time, he asks xiangtian Yi to pay attention to safety!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian went to LAN Zhenghao''s room to play cards with them!


    Lin Tian is planning to book tomorrow''s ticket and then return to the capital, but it seems that it''s not good to return to the capital at this time!


    After all, Sakata''s affairs have not been solved, and then he left like this. It''s not very good. Although xiangtian Yi has the strength to deal with him alone, Lin Tian still has a sense of injustice!


    So Lin Tian plans to wait for prime minister Tian Yi to deal with Sakata''s affairs well, and then he is saying goodbye to him, which is more polite. After all, people have saved him again and again!


    In other words, apart from Sakata Masao, it''s just a matter of one or two days. It''s not bad for these days. It''s good to be a tourist!


    And there may be other things to be busy when you go back. It''s better to take advantage of this time to relax and play cards!


    In the room, Lin Tiantu, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang played cards!


    This card is a play with a noon afternoon!


    At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, several people were hungry, so Lin Tian planned to go down and have a drink!


    When they came downstairs, Lin Tian ordered several fried dishes and then ordered several bottles of good wine!


    Then people talk and chat while drinking!


    Other things for Lin Tian, including LAN Zhenghao, are all busy. It''s a rare relaxation for a few people, and they feel very comfortable drinking wine!


    Lin Tian several people while chatting drink, this drink, drink to more than nine o''clock!


    But Lin Tian thought he could get a call from xiangtian Yi. He didn''t know that he had finished drinking and didn''t wait for xiangtian Yi''s call,


    Lin Tian thought about it. Did xiangtian Yi not find the whereabouts of Masao Sakata?


    Think about it, it''s also possible. After all, Masao Sakata is an old fox, and insidious!


    Lin Tian didn''t care. After drinking with LAN Zhenghao, a group of people went back to the room!


    After returning to his room, Lin Tian took a bath and wanted to have a sleep!


    Who knows just lying on the bed, his phone rang up!


    Lin Tian picked up the phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was Youmei xiangtian who called!


    "I wipe, this sister will also take the initiative to call herself?" Lin Tian was a little surprised.


    Then, Lin Tian grinned and answered the phone!


    "Hey, you Mei, do you miss me?" Lin Tian grinned and preached on the phone. He wanted to tease this girl. I don''t know why. Teasing you Mei has become Lin Tian''s great fun.


    "Lin Tian, no, my grandfather has an accident!" At this time, Youmei''s nervous voice came from the phone.


    When Lin Tian heard this, he knew that the girl was not joking, and even if she was joking, she would not be joking with her grandfather, right?


    Immediately, Lin Tian sat up from the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "My grandfather was schemed by Masao Sakata and poisoned. Come and have a look. I''m afraid my grandfather will die in the evening!" Youmei xiangtian anxiously preached on the phone.


    Lin Tian can''t care to ask for some details. She should be very anxious to listen to you Mei''s tone, so Lin Tian doesn''t dare to hesitate and says directly on the phone, "well, you wait for me, I''ll be right there, where are you now?"


    "It''s in the private hospital behind our home. Lin Tian, please, be quick!" Youmei xiangtian pleaded on the phone.


    Lin Tian Leng Leng, rarely heard Youmei xiangtian speak so!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there. Your grandfather won''t have anything to do!" Lin Tian said.


    With that, Lin Tian hung up the phone!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian put on his clothes, went downstairs and drove to xiangtian''s private hospital!


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. There are few cars on the road. Lin Tian drives very fast!


    Listen to xiangtian Youmei''s tone, xiangtian Yizhong''s poison is certainly not light. For Lin Tian, saving a minute is a minute. Don''t look at a small minute, it can definitely make a person live and die!


    But Lin Tian can''t figure it out. How could xiangtian Yi be overcast by Masao Sakata? And poisoned?


    There are some wonderful things about it. Of course, I want to know why. I can''t know until I get there!


    Soon, just five minutes or so, Lin Tian came to xiangtian''s private hospital!


    Although it''s a private hospital, the medical equipment is comparable to some large hospitals in Tokyo. Even some large hospitals don''t have the medical equipment. Xiangtian Yi has it. This is the symbol of strength!


    After arriving at the hospital, Lin Tian stops, while Youmei xiangtian has been waiting for Lin Tian downstairs!


    When Youmei xiangtian saw empress Lin, she immediately welcomed her!


    "Lin Tian, you are here at last. Hurry to see my grandfather''s condition with me!" Youmei xiangtian said anxiously.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian answers, and then runs upstairs with Tian Youmei.

 Chapter 1466

    When he came to the ward upstairs, xiangtian Yi lay on the bed with his eyes closed. He looked very bad!


    After Lin Tian entered the door, he picked up xiangtian Yi''s wrist and gave him a pulse. At this time, xiangtian Yi''s pulse was very weak. It can be said that there was no sign of life at all!


    But judging from xiangtian Yi''s face, xiangtian Yi has a very heavy toxicity, but this kind of poison can not be classified as similar to virus, but voodoo. The so-called voodoo is a kind of poison developed from poison, or directly infected by poisonous insects!


    These still need Lin Tian''s further judgment!


    On one side, Youmei xiangtian looked at Lin Tian anxiously and asked, "Lin Tian, how is my grandfather? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Your grandfather''s toxicity is very heavy, and the signs of life are very weak!" Lin Tian said with a serious face. He didn''t mean to be joking. Xiangtian Yi''s illness is really serious, and Lin Tian is not sure.


    "Lin Tian, please don''t let my grandfather do anything!" Xiangtian Youmei takes Lin Tian''s arm and pleads.


    Lin Tian looked at Youmei and nodded, "don''t worry, I will try my best!"


    Then Lin Tian goes to xiangtian Yi and turns his eyelids. His eyes turn white and he looks at the guy''s chest jump. It''s very weak!


    This is clearly the symptom of the color, I have to say, Sakata Masao this old guy really hard enough ah, play so absolutely!


    Now Lin Tian doesn''t have a good way. What he has to do is to keep the breath of xiangtian Yi for the time being, and then slowly think of a way!


    Lin Tian took out a silver needle and stabbed several needles at xiangtian Yi''s chest. He saved xiangtian Yi''s breath and won''t die now!


    Lin Tian can see that this is absolutely desperate. If you are someone else, you will die!


    After saving xiangtian Yi''s breath, Lin Tian takes back the silver needle and kicks it!


    "Lin Tian, is my grandfather OK?" Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian with a worried face and asks.


    Lin Tian nodded, and then said, "well, there''s nothing wrong for the time being, but it will take some time to save your grandfather. Come out with me. I have a few questions to ask you. Maybe I can find a way to save your grandfather!"


    "Yes Xiangtian Youmei nodded, and then followed Lin Tian out.


    Came to the corridor, Lin Tiantong xiangtian Youmei sat in the corridor seat!


    After sitting down, Youmei''s mood is a little low. Of course, Lin Tian''s mood is also very depressed. I didn''t expect to come here!


    "You Mei, what''s the matter? Tell me in detail!" Lin Tian looks at Youmei and asks.


    Kimi nods and says, "here''s what happened. At six or seven o''clock this evening, the people who were looking for Sakata Shofu suddenly got Sakata''s whereabouts. Then my grandfather took people there personally. After that, I didn''t know that there was no one in the place where Sakata was, but it was dark now, On the way back to the car, a few dark shadows suddenly appeared, and then shot a few shots at my grandfather. My grandfather directly fell to the ground on the spot. At this moment, my grandfather fell to the ground, and immediately fell down. Then we didn''t care to chase those people, so we directly came to the hospital. That''s what happened! "


    Xiangtian Youmei told Lin Tian about it roughly!


    Lin Tian frowned after hearing this. According to what Youmei xiangtian said, xiangtian Yi must be in the upper class. Masao Sakata must have deliberately leaked his position, and then seduced xiangtian Yi to go!


    Sakata must have thought that xiangtian Yi hates himself so much. If he knows his position, he must want to solve himself. Sakata uses this to seduce xiangtian Yi out, and then arranges people to poison xiangtian Yi!


    Moreover, Masao Sakata seems to be very smart this time. Instead of sending a killer, he sent a witch doctor to attack xiangtian Yi. Masao Sakata must understand that ordinary killers can''t kill xiangtian Yi. First of all, xiangtian Yi knows how to do Kung Fu. It''s hard to break through his subordinates around him!


    The only way is to use only a few seconds to start with xiangtian Yi!


    It has to be said that Masao Sakata is really insidious, and he is not generally insidious. He is insidious to a certain extent!


    And it seems that there are also experts playing medical skills under Sakata Masao''s hands, otherwise he would not use this method!


    Lin Tian looks at Youmei xiangtian beside her eyes. At this time, Youmei xiangtian''s cheek has shed tears, full of tears!


    Seeing Youmei xiangtian sobbing, Lin Tian is very distressed. You know, Youmei xiangtian has never shown such a soft side in front of her. She has always been in front of her with the image of a woman man!


    Lin Tian stretched out his hand to hold Youmei''s shoulder. Youmei did not resist, but leaned slightly on Lin Tian''s shoulder!


    "You Mei, don''t worry. I promise you that your grandfather will be OK. Believe it Lin Tian holds xiangtian Youmei''s shoulder and says firmly.


    "Lin Tian, if you can really save my grandfather, I''ll follow you. I''ll be your man all my life!" Said Youmei xiangtian softly.


    Lin Tian looked at xiangtian Youmei, and then said solemnly, "Youmei, I hope you understand that the love I want is not exchanged with anything. Saving your grandfather is one thing. Whether we can be together is another thing. Don''t confuse them. I won''t ask you to do anything because of this. I hope you understand¡°


    Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian with complicated eyes, and then nods her head!


    Lin Tian persuades Youmei xiangtian for a while in the corridor, and then they return to the ward!


    Since xiangtian Youmei said that xiangtian Yi was stabbed into his body and then fell to the ground by the poisonous needle, the poisonous needle must still be in xiangtian Yi''s body. Lin Tian naturally wants to find a way to take the poisonous needle out of xiangtian Yi''s body and relieve his illness!


    When he came to the room, Lin Tian slowly carried the Qi of Dantian, and then reached for xiangtian Yi''s body to feel it!


    Immediately, Lin Tian''s palm stopped at xiangtian Yi''s left chest!


    In the left chest, there is a poisonous needle!


    Immediately, Lin Tian helped xiangtian Yi up from the bed, and then he sat down in the back!


    After sitting behind xiangtian Yi, Lin Tianyun had enough internal power. Then he patted xiangtian Yi on the back with one palm, and then he took some silver needles and tied them up behind xiangtian Yi!


    Lin Tian''s hand speed is so fast that it''s unbelievable!


    With the passage of time, Lin Tian''s forehead as big as beans sweat down, but Lin Tian still did not stop!


    Soon, a stream of white smoke came out behind Lin Tian!


    White smoke angry, soon dissipated!


    Of course, this is not white smoke, but the water vapor from Lin Tian''s internal power!


    After ten minutes of treatment, Lin Tian took out the silver needle, then aimed it at the position of his left back and clapped it!


    "Poof"


    Xiangtian Yi vomites a mouthful of purple black blood, and a black silver needle bounces out of his left chest!


    After everything is done, Lin Tian breathes and slowly puts xiangtianyi on the bed!


    Lin Tianxia got out of bed and picked up the black silver needle from the ground. He not only frowned, "MD, what an evil needling method!"


    From the silver needle in his hand, Lin Tian can judge that the other party is definitely a evil doctor, and is not an ordinary evil doctor. The evil doctor with high medical skills is the most terrible one!


    Moreover, this evil medicine needling method is very strong and poisonous, otherwise xiangtian Yi can''t be like this directly, and he has no way!


    But Lin Tian also knows a little about the solution to this kind of toxicity. This kind of Gu Wu doctor generally likes to raise some poisons and so on. Lin Tian thinks that the best way to solve this kind of toxicity is to use these poisons to suck out the toxicity, because the poisons raised in this way are all raised by the toxicity, which can kill and save people!


    Now, in this case, it''s the person who tied the bell!


    "You Mei, your grandfather''s illness is not incurable, but there are some troubles!" Lin Tian said to Youmei xiangtian.


    "Tell me when there is a time. I''m not afraid of trouble¡° Youmei xiangtian said firmly.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "no, the poison in your grandfather is the acupuncture method used by the evil doctor. It''s hard to break it. Jieling is the person who tied the bell. We need to get the poisonous insects he raised from him, and then we can save your grandfather. But if we want to find the poisonous insects, we must find them!"


    Youmei xiangtian pondered for a while, and then said, "Lintian, don''t worry, I will find out their position as soon as possible!"


    "Well, the sooner the better. Find out where they are. We have to move in the dark, understand? Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake Lin Tian said.


    "Yes, I understand!" Shimada nods.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll control your grandfather''s condition with acupuncture for the time being. It won''t be OK in a short time, but it won''t last long, so I have to be quick!" Lin Tian said.


    "I''ll arrange to find out where they are now!" Youmei xiangtian said, and then went out.


    "Yumei, wait a minute!" Lin Tian called back Youmei, and then said, "your grandfather''s illness should be concealed. You can''t let the people below panic. This will affect the stability of the triad. You can''t be confused at this time. As for Masao sakada, they must know the power of this poison very well, so they must think that your grandfather won''t be around for long. Relatively speaking, the chance of his appearance will be high, So it''ll be much easier to find them! "


    "Yes Youmei nods, then turns and leaves the ward.


    And Lin Tian took out his mobile phone in the ward and called LAN Zhenghao!


    In this case, they must come to take care of xiangtian Yi. After all, they are all professional medical teams. Lin Tian is at ease. The doctors in the hospital don''t believe in their medical skills, but they are afraid that Masao Sakata will play sinister and secretly kill xiangtian Yi!

 Chapter 1467

    Through these days of continuous work, Lin Tian also knows that sakada Masao is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. What''s more, now he has almost nothing, so he will be more unscrupulous in doing things!


    If change to do before, sakada Masao certainly dare not and xiangtian Yi so fight!


    And now Sakata Masao''s idea is that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, let go of everything to play with you!


    What''s more, this old man is so insidious!


    These two times, which play very insidious, so eat a few times the loss of carelessness, but clearly know that also suffer losses, that is the Shabi!


    Lin Tian gave LAN Zhenghao a phone call, a brief overview of the matter, LAN Zhenghao is also a surprise!


    After all, with xiangtian Yi''s ability, this kind of situation is absolutely unimaginable to anyone. Even after Lin Tian knew this, he felt very surprised!


    It has to be said that the old man sakada is really capable. This time, he also gave xiangtian Yi a heavy blow, and almost killed him!


    After LAN Zhenghao hung up the phone, he said he would arrive here immediately!


    Immediately, Lin Tian hung up the phone!


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian gives xiangtian Yi a comprehensive physical examination to ensure that there is no situation. After all, xiangtian Yi is very important to xiangtian Youmei, and Lin Tian can see that Lin Tian seldom sees xiangtian Youmei. Sometimes, in order not to make this sister sad, Lin Tian also wants to keep xiangtian Yi''s life!


    After checking one side to make sure nothing serious happened, Lin genius came out of the ward!


    After coming out, Lin Tian sat down in the corridor, waiting for LAN Zhenghao and them to come!


    Now xiangtian Yi can''t live without the care of professional doctors, so we can only let the medical team help!


    Lin Tian sat in the corridor for a while and looked at the time. Ten minutes had passed. Under normal circumstances, LAN Zhenghao should have arrived in ten minutes!


    Immediately, Lin Tian called LAN Zhenghao, but the phone rang for a while, no one answered!


    "Grandma, why doesn''t this old guy answer the phone? Didn''t you take your cell phone? " Lin Tian said to himself.


    Then again, no one answered!


    Lin tianche''s egg hurts. It''s reasonable to say that LAN Zhenghao can''t be without a mobile phone?


    Then, Lin Tian calls LAN Yanmei again!


    LAN Yanmei''s phone was connected soon!


    "Lin Tian, what''s the matter?" LAN Yanmei asked on the phone.


    "Yanmei, when did your father leave the hotel?" Lin Tian asked.


    "It''s been more than ten minutes. What''s the matter?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    "Your father hasn''t come to the hospital yet. He hasn''t answered the phone call!" Lin Tian said.


    "No, according to the normal situation, my father should have been in the hospital!" LAN Yanmei asked anxiously on the phone.


    "Under normal circumstances, they should have arrived, but now they haven''t arrived, and no one answered the phone. I''m afraid something will happen!" Lin Tian said.


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Blue smoke Mei suddenly nervous said, after all, xiangtian Yi become like this, blue smoke Mei must also worry about the comfort of LAN Zhenghao.


    "Yanmei, don''t worry. I''m trying to make a phone call." Lin Tian said.


    "Well, let me know what''s going on!" LAN Yanmei said.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian made a call to LAN Zhenghao, but no one answered!


    Now Lin Tian is also a little worried. After all, Masao Sakata is a mad dog. Who bites whom? He hates himself, which is not as much as he hates LAN Zhenghao!


    Lin Tian always feels that something is going to happen, and then he calls Tu Long again!


    But Tulong''s phone, like LAN Zhenghao''s, is still able to get through, but no one answers!


    Now Lin is a little impatient. He goes downstairs with his mobile phone!


    Just downstairs, Lin Tian''s phone rang!


    Lin Tian quickly took out the phone to have a look, but it was Tu Long who called!


    Then, without saying a word, Lin Tian quickly picked up the phone!


    "Wipe, Tu Long, where are you son of a bitch? If I call you, you won''t answer! " Lin Tian angrily scolds at the phone.


    "Master, no, something''s wrong!" Tu Long said weakly on the phone.


    Lin Tian himself received a call from Tu Long, and his heart was relaxed. But when he heard Tu Long''s weak voice, Lin Tian became nervous. After listening to the voice, he didn''t have to think about it. Something must have happened!


    "Tu Long, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian said nervously on the phone.


    "Shifu, we were attacked on the way to the hospital. Uncle LAN and brother Dongyang were injured!" Tu Long said weakly.


    "What''s the matter? How are you doing? " Lin Tian not only hastened tone to say, as expected Sakata Masao this old guy started again.


    "We''ve found a place to hide now. They''re chasing us!" Said Tu Long.


    "Where are you now?" Lin Tian asked quickly.


    "In an alley behind the supermarket in Tokyo, the other medical teams are scattered, but their main target is us!" Said Tu Long.


    "OK, I know. I''ll be right there. Don''t hang up. Keep in touch at any time¡° Lin Tian said, and then directly ran downstairs.


    After going downstairs, Lin Tian drove directly to the location that Tu Long said!


    Now Sakata Masao is really crazy. He bites people everywhere. Lin Tian is also angry!


    Lin Tian''s car is very fast. After all, they are not safe now. In case something happens, by Sakata''s means, they will not be better off!


    The car has been driving, Lin Tian has been talking to Tu Long!


    "Master, it''s not good. Their people are coming. We''re going to leave here soon!"


    At this time, I heard Tu Long''s anxious voice on the phone.


    Then, there was a loud sound of footsteps and shouts on the phone!


    "Over there, chase, don''t let them run away!"


    "Pa"


    Then Lin Tian heard the phone fall to the ground!


    "Kill the dragon, kill the dragon!" Lin Tian yelled a few times on the phone, but no one answered. There were only noisy footsteps.


    "Mad!" Lin Tian is really impatient now. He directly increases the gas to drive to the supermarket.


    Of course, Lin Tian also knows that it is far from enough to rely on his own strength. This place is so big that it must be hard to find.


    Then, Lin Tian directly called Youmei xiangtian. The strength of triad is huge. It''s much easier to use the strength of triad!


    Although xiangtian Yi is seriously ill now, the strength of the triad is far beyond the strength of Masao Sakata''s heyday, not to mention the great damage he suffered by xiangtian Yi before!


    The phone from Youmei xiangtian was connected soon!


    "Hello, Lin Tian, what''s the matter?" Asked Youmei xiangtian on the phone.


    "You Mei, now several doctors of my medical team have to rush to the hospital. They were intercepted by Sakata''s people on the way. Now they are all injured, and they are still escaping from Sakata''s pursuit. The situation is very urgent. I can''t do it alone. You can send some people to the back of Tokyo supermarket to look for them!" Lin Tian said quickly on the phone.


    After hearing this, Youmei xiangtian nodded, and then said, "OK, I''ll send them there right away, and then they will contact you!"


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going there now. It''s urgent. I won''t tell you!" Lin Tian preached.


    "Be careful!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Well, don''t worry!" Lin Tian said, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian stepped on the accelerator and rushed directly to the supermarket!


    To the supermarket there, Lin Tian saw a few cars parked not far away!


    Lin Tian naturally recognized that it was Tu Long LAN Zhenghao''s cars!


    Several cars have been smashed by other cars, and there are several trucks beside them. You can imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time. This is SUV Benz. It was smashed like this, and the cars have basically been scrapped!


    Lin Tian didn''t drive the car, because it''s useless. There must be no one. Then he turned a lane and drove to the other side of the lane!


    At the entrance of the alley, Lin Tian saw a few cars parked there, but they couldn''t drive in at all!


    Lin Tian can judge that these cars must be the cars under Masao Sakata''s hands, and they must have chased from this side!


    Then Lin Tian got out of the car and went down the lane!


    The whole alley is a little dim, and only one light with light yellow is ten meters away!


    Lin Tian goes to the alley, and Lin Tian also finds the blood!


    These bloodstains Lin Tian can judge that it must be LAN Zhenghao who slaughtered the dragon. This also provides Lin Tian with clues. Follow the bloodstains to look forward!


    Lin Tian has been speeding up and looking forward along the bloodstain. Unconsciously, he comes to a dark alley. Lin Tian directly takes out his mobile phone and turns on his flashlight, and then continues to look forward along the bloodstain.


    After looking for a while, the bloodstain disappeared, and Lin Tian looked around and found the mobile phone in a corner!


    Lin Tian picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It can be judged that this mobile phone is the one to kill the dragon!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s phone rings!


    "Hello Lin Tian picked up the phone and picked it up.


    "Brother Tian, it''s us. We''ve arrived at the supermarket. What''s your plan?" Shanfeng preached on the phone.


    "Very good. Start to look around the alley. They should not leave this area yet. This place is a little big and there are not many alleys. It will be easier for you four to take people to look separately. Call me immediately if you have any information!" Lin Tian said on the phone.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s split up and call you if we have any problems!" Shanfeng preached on the phone.

 Chapter 1468

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian was a little relieved. There was a storm and thunder, and the four of them took people to look for it, which was much better than that of looking for it alone!


    But now Lin Tian doesn''t dare to relax. After all, the comfort of Tu Long and LAN Zhenghao is clear. Lin Tian is not at ease. In case something happens, Lin Tian will regret it all his life!


    Then, Lin Tian put away the phone and continued to search along the alley, hoping to find it!


    I have to say that all kinds of alleys behind the supermarket are like a maze. It''s a kind of endless feeling to turn around!


    Lin Tian is still aimless forward, all of a sudden, Lin Tian heard not far away came a sad cry!


    Hearing this sound, Lin Tian stopped directly, because this sound Lin Tian heard very clearly, it was the cry of Tu Long!


    Then, without saying a word, Lin Tian ran directly to the sound, just a cry, Lin Tian could still judge the approximate position!


    Through two alleys in a row, Lin Tian suddenly looks into a dead end!


    In the dead end, there is a weak street lamp!


    And in the weak light, a group of big men with sticks around!


    "Ah


    Another sad cry!


    Lin Tian sees this, two words don''t say, directly toward that side rushed up!


    Lin Tian rushed up quickly, and a group of big men didn''t notice!


    "Bang bang"


    Lin Tian hit several fists straight from behind, and several big men fell to the ground one after another!


    Immediately, Lin Tian took a step and came directly to the crowd!


    In the crowd, Tulong is bloody and crawling on the ground, very embarrassed. LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyang and several other doctors are also bloody and lying in the corner of the alley, but it''s better than Tulong!


    Lin Tian came to the crowd and called "Tu Long" directly. Then he squatted on the ground and picked Tu Long up!


    Tu Long''s face was full of blood. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tian. He could not help grinning, but the laughter was weak. "Master, you are still here!"


    Lin Tian looked at Tu Long like this. He not only swallowed a little, but also wiped the blood on Tu Long''s cheek with his hand. Then he said, "don''t worry, master won''t let you do anything. Master will take revenge for you!"


    Tu Long laughed weakly, "I knew master would make decisions for me!"


    Said, Tu Long dry cough twice, and then directly spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth!


    Lin Tian can see that dragon slaughtering is seriously injured. He must have suffered a lot!


    "Tu Long, don''t talk, master will be OK when he comes!" Lin Tian said, then he picked up Tu Long and went back.


    Walking to the corner of the alley, Lin Tian puts Tu Long on the ground!


    At the same time, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang also looked at Lin Tian weakly, and then said, "Lin Tian, you have to be careful, they are not ordinary characters, they are all desperate to fight!"


    "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" Lin Tian nodded, and then asked, "Uncle LAN, brother Dongyang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve suffered some skin injuries. I can stick to it. Just rest assured!" LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang look at Lin Tian and say.


    Although the two said nothing, but Lin Tian is a doctor, naturally see their injury, although not fatal, but drag down will definitely be life-threatening!


    "Hold on for a while, leave the rest to me!" Lin Tian said.


    "Then be careful!" LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang nodded.


    Immediately, Lin Tian got up, and then turned his head to look at a group of big men holding knives and sticks!


    Now Lin Tian is really angry, completely angry, Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao, Yan Dongyang, for Lin Tian, they are very important people in life!


    And now they are so seriously injured, or because of themselves, Lin Tian in addition to anger is sorry!


    Therefore, Lin Tian will never let them suffer for nothing!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s eyes are red and he takes off his clothes. On weekdays, Lin Tian pays great attention to fitness, and his exquisite body leaks in the air!


    And the opposite big man is also looking at Lin Tian, from the momentum of Lin Tian, you know this guy is not easy to provoke!


    So help people are particularly vigilant staring at Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian clenches his fists and stares at the big man in front of him. Then he takes a big step forward and makes a flash. The shadow rushes towards the big man in front of him like a Jaguar!


    These big guys are obviously not simple characters. Seeing Lin Tian rushing up, a group of big guys quickly spread out!


    The big man dispersed quickly, and Lin Tian stood directly in the middle and was surrounded by the big man!


    Lin tianru, the same tiger, stands among the wolves. Immediately, a group of big men wave a knife and pounce on Lin Tian!


    A group of big men are fierce and murderous. They all want Lin Tian''s life!


    Lin Tian stands in the middle, makes a quick response, a flash, like the speed of the blink comes to a big man behind!


    As soon as the big man reacts, Lin Tian grabs his wrist and takes advantage of the situation, grabs the blade in the big man''s hand!


    After Lin Tian took the knife, he cut the man down with one knife!


    After the big man fell to the ground, the big man behind threw himself at Lintian without saying a word!


    Lin Tian naturally will not be afraid, now Lin Tian''s mind only revenge, revenge!


    Give it all back to them at ten times the price!


    In the face of more than a dozen big men rushing up, Lin Tian also rushed up!


    Soon, Lin Tian alone with a knife into the big man''s crowd, slash up!


    A group of big men are not jealous, but also crazy with Lin Tian cut up!


    In this way, Lin Tian fought with more than ten big men!


    A burst of crackling sound of iron impact, but also accompanied by bursts of bleak cries!


    Lin Tian''s momentum is absolutely fierce. He has cut down three big men one after another, but these big men are not jealous. They have cut Lin Tian a few knives one after another!


    Lin Tianguang''s upper body was cut a few bright blood holes, and even a few knives were directly cut out of the meat!


    But it''s also thanks to Lin Tian''s timely response. You should know that they are all going to die. If they don''t hide in time, they will die!


    The blood from several wounds soon covered Lin Tian''s upper body. At this time, Lin Tian looked bloody!


    In addition to the red eyes, ferocious expression, it seems to give people a very terrible feeling!


    Although his body was bloodstained and full of wounds, Lin Tiansi didn''t feel any pain at all!


    "Go to hell!" Lin Tian roared wildly, and then rushed to a group of big men.


    A group of big men are also roaring towards Lin Tian!


    Soon, Lin Tian and a group of big men got together again!


    After Lin Tian cut several people in succession, his legs and shoulders were stabbed one after another, but Lin Tian''s madness can''t be stopped by his injury, it''s still a crazy cutting!


    With Lin Tian''s crazy cutting, several big men fell to the ground one after another!


    No one who fell on the ground could stand up. He would roll on the ground in pain, or he would be knocked unconscious by Lin Tian!


    After a cut, Lin Tian quit the big Han crowd!


    Continuous several times of crazy cutting, Lin Tian''s physical strength consumed a lot!


    And the opposite group of big men are still staring at Lin Tian, eyes full of a strong murderous!


    Although Lin Tian is ferocious, he is one person after all, and the other party is also experienced in fighting. Therefore, Lin Tian is relatively weak!


    Now Lin Tian''s physical strength has begun to be exhausted!


    And these guys are not fools. Naturally, they can see that Lin Tian''s physical strength has begun to fail, and this is a good opportunity to deal with Lin Tian. If Lin Tian is allowed to have a rest for a while, I''m afraid it will cost several people to cut down Lin Tian!


    So a group of big men watch Lin Tian warily, and then slowly approach Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian holds the blade tightly in his hand, and the blade is still dripping with blood!


    At this time, although Lin Tian is in a weak position, he is not weaker than the other side in momentum!


    "Up A gang of big men yelled, and then United raised a knife toward Lin Tian.


    Since these guys have an advantage, it must be these guys who have to start first!


    Lin Tian looks at the gang of big men who rush up and doesn''t recognize counsels at all. It''s definitely not Lin Tian''s personality to recognize counsels!


    Lin Tian stood in the same place, looking at the big man rushing up, roared wildly, and then rushed up!


    When the two sides meet, Lin Tian gets a knife directly in front of his chest!


    As soon as Lin Tian gritted his teeth, he didn''t retreat. Then he directly cut the big man who cut himself on the opposite side. This big man was knocked down by Lin Tian with a direct knife!


    After the man was cut down to the ground, Lin Tian waved his hand to mend two knives. The man turned his eyes and fainted!


    And in this Kung Fu, the man who rushed up from behind gave Lin Tian a blow on his back!


    Lin Tian turned his head and roared, "go to you, MD!" And then directly cut down, the big man was cut down to the ground!


    With these two knives, Lin Tian felt that his body was a little empty!


    After all, Lin Tian is neither a machine nor a God. He is a flesh and blood body. He is also very painful when he is injured. After a long time, he will have more physical strength!


    Lin Tian is not careful. He blocks the chopping knife. Then he is directly kicked to his belly by the big man and kicked out!


    Lin Tian was kicked out and fell to the ground!


    All of a sudden, directly touch the wound behind, the whole body hot pain, let Lin Tian not only take a breath!


    Today''s Lin Tian can be said to have lost his fighting ability. He has a knife wound all over his body. Every time he moves the wound that involves his body, it''s a huge pain!


    A group of big men kick Lin Tian to the ground, and then take a knife step by step toward Lin Tian. They don''t take it lightly at all!


    After all, they have just seen Lin Tian''s madness, and they don''t mean to be small. In case Lin Tian breaks out, it''s a real life!


    Lin Tian looks at the gang of big men coming, holding a knife tightly in his hand. Now for Lin Tian, it''s worth cutting one, and it''s worth cutting two. There''s no fear!

 Chapter 1469

    It''s Lin Tian''s powerful momentum that makes these guys watch Lin Tian approach him with vigilance!


    And Lin Tian is ready to fight to the death. The big deal is to die. What''s the fear of death?


    "Over there, up!"


    Just when these big guys are going to chop at Lin Tian, someone behind them suddenly shouts.


    Lin Tian took a look at them. It turned out to be the storm and thunder!


    Storm thunder four people with a group of big man rushed up here, the big man is also a piece of knife!


    Originally, Lin Tian was relieved. The arrival of the storm and thunder directly turned the situation around. If he came later, I''m afraid his life would be lost!


    Storm thunder four people with a group of big man without saying a word rushed up, and the opposite group of big man, also without any hesitation, directly roared to welcome up!


    Soon, the two sides of the people directly fighting together, a crackling sound of iron impact sounded!


    Because Sakata Masao''s group of big men were part of Lin Tian''s fight, and part of their physical strength was also consumed, so now they are fighting against the storm and thunder, and their weakness is obvious!


    Some of these great men were cut down by the people of wind, rain and thunder one after another!


    A burst of blood, only two minutes or so, the gang of big men were cut down on the ground by wind, rain and lightning!


    After getting rid of these guys, the storm and thunder came to Lin Tian and asked, "brother Tian, are you ok?"


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s all skin injuries. Now I''m used to it!"


    Lin Tian is really used to it. It''s only a few days after the two stab wounds. This kind of injury is nothing to Lin Tian. It''s a common occurrence!


    Now Lin Tian is worried about killing them. They are much more injured than themselves!


    Then Lin Tian got up slowly from the ground in pain!


    When he got up, Lin Tian went to kill the dragon!


    Some of them have closed their eyes, their lips are white, their faces are white, and they are dying!


    Lin Tian quickly called them, "quick, take my brothers to the hospital!"


    Rain and thunder nodded, and then called back the younger brother said, "hurry to a few people, carry them to the hospital!"


    Soon, a group of two young brothers carrying Tu Long LAN Zhenghao Yan Dongyang, they go out!


    A group of little brothers directly carried them out!


    Rain and thunder looked at Lin Tian and then asked, "brother Tian, how about you? Are you all right? "


    Lin Tian waved his hand, and then said, "I''m ok. Let''s go back and deal with the wound!"


    With that, Lin Tian and others returned to the car parked outside the lane!


    Now Lin Tian can''t drive because of his injury. Lin Tian''s car directly sends a younger brother to drive, and Lin Tian''s several people drive back to the hospital with a flash of wind!


    As soon as the car entered the hospital, Youmei xiangtian had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing that the car stopped, she immediately welcomed it up!


    After receiving Lin Tian''s call, Youmei xiangtian is also worried about Lin Tian. Seeing Lin Tian''s return, Youmei xiangtian''s heart is also relaxed!


    But seeing Lin Tianhou walking down from the car, Youmei xiangtian''s heart became nervous again. Now Lin Tian''s condition seems to be a bit chilly. It can be said that Lin Tian has become a blood man at this time!


    No matter on Lin Tian''s body, face or hair, it''s all red blood. In some places, the blood is dry and looks terrible!


    When xiangtian Youmei saw Lin Tianhou, she immediately met her worried and asked, "Lin Tian, how are you?"


    Lin Tian reluctantly smile, although no life, but the wound is really very painful!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few cuts. The blood is from other people. It''s OK for me!" Lin Tian looks at Youmei and says.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the medical room to clean up the wound, or you''ll get infected!" Xiangtian Youmei took Lin Tian''s arm and said.


    Since there is a beautiful woman to clean her wound, it is a natural thing. Naturally, Lin Tian won''t mind. If she changes to the usual situation, even if she asks for the prime minister Tian Youmei, she won''t agree!


    So, now for Lin Tian, it is also a good treatment!


    Lin naturally called them a storm and thunder, and asked them to go to the doctor of the hospital to treat the wound for them. After all, they were seriously injured. If they didn''t accept the wound, the infection would really have a problem. It wasn''t a fake problem!


    After the explanation, Lin Tian followed Youmei to the medical room!


    After arriving at the medical room, Youmei xiangtian opened the medicine box directly, and then said to Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, take off your clothes first, I''ll clean the wound for you!"


    Lin Tian nodded, and then took off his shirt, and then the eye-catching scarring appeared. When Youmei xiangtian saw the scarring, she was not only distressed!


    It''s flesh and blood. It hurts to see it!


    "Does it hurt?" Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian and asks softly.


    Lin Tian grinned. Although it hurt, it was fake, but he didn''t want to worry about it. Lin Tian had to show off his ability, shook his head with a smile, and then said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all. This little injury is nothing. Brother is a pure man. Hawing is very painful. That''s what women do!"


    Hearing Lin Tian say so, Youmei xiangtian not only smiles, but also says, "if it doesn''t hurt, cut a few knives!"


    "Er... Forget it, it''s still a little painful!" Lin Tian grinned awkwardly and said.


    "Well, don''t be poor. Hurry to the hospital bed and climb down. I''ll wipe the medicine for you, or you''ll be infected!" You Mei of photograph farmland urges a way.


    Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Youmei and smiles, then says, "Youmei, you were not like this before. When did you become so tender and considerate?"


    Xiangtian you whitened Lin Tian''s eyes and said, "then I''ll go out. Do it yourself!"


    "Er... No, no, my wound is still painful. I''ll treat it as if I''m begging you!" Lin Tian quickly called Youmei xiangtian said.


    "That''s about it!" Youmei xiangtian said, then picked up the medicine bottle and began to wipe the wound on Lin Tian''s back and shoulder.


    Lin Tian lies on the bed, still can''t help grinning. After all, he is flesh and blood. It''s strange that he doesn''t hurt!


    Fortunately, Youmei xiangtian is gentle, otherwise she has to hurt Lin Tian!


    "Well, the wounds are basically finished!" Youmei xiangtian said immediately.


    Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "Hey, thank you, sister!"


    "Lin Tian, are you sure you don''t need a needle to sew this wound?" Asked Youmei xiangtian.


    Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "no, I have a good physique. I''ll let you heal naturally."


    "Well, you are covered with blood. Let me wipe your body for you." "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Hey, you''re welcome!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    Xiangtian you whitened Lin Tian''s eyes and said, "when have you ever been polite?"


    "Er... I''ve been very polite, haven''t I?" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Virtue, you wait for me for a while, I can give you some warm water to wipe the blood on your back!" Then she went out.


    Lin Tian, who is lying on the bed, not only grins. It seems that this sister has changed a lot. She is more and more painful. To be exact, she is more and more like a woman!


    This is what a woman should do. She is gentle and considerate to take care of a man. The things that Youmei xiangtian used to do are clearly what a woman does!


    This girl is more and more popular!


    After a while, Youmei xiangtian came in with a basin of warm water!


    After entering the door, Youmei xiangtian gently put a towel in the water and wet it for a while, then pinched it dry. Who gently wiped it on Lintian''s body!


    Lin Tian crawled on the bed, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. It''s more comfortable to wipe the body than to apply medicine to the wound. It''s the ultimate enjoyment of both ends!


    After xiangtian Youmei wiped Lin Tian''s body, all the blood stains on her skin were wiped clean. Then xiangtian Youmei clapped her hands and said, "OK, it''s all wiped clean, so you don''t have to take a bath to be much more comfortable!"


    Lin Tian turns his head and looks at Tian Youmei, then looks embarrassed.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s expression, Youmei xiangtian not only frowned, but also asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Tian grinned awkwardly, then pointed to his face and said, "in fact, it''s not completely scrubbed. Is it dirty? I''m sick to death


    Xiangtian Youmei looks down Lin Tian''s finger. She is not only blushing, but also stubborn. She even points to that kind of place for her to see. It''s so shameless!


    "Go to hell!" Xiangtian Youmei hit Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian some depressed said, "I say Youmei, it''s hard not to say here, you see if you have a good service, to solve this problem for us, with the degree of wound healing, we can''t take a bath for two days, it''s so tight, it''s hard to die!"


    Xiangtian Youmei some bashful looking at Lin Tian, in the heart of gas to death, this shameless guy even let himself give him scrub below? It''s just a dream. I won''t let that guy make a profit!


    "I don''t care. It''s not out of reach if you scrub it yourself!" Xiangtian Youmei whitens her eyes. Lin Tian says, thinking about putting her hand in, even if she does something pure, it will make people feel impure at all. If you scrub that place, you will surely encounter that hateful thing. Xiangtian Youmei is not friendly.


    Lin Tian looked at Youmei xiangtian with a sad and pitiful expression. "Look at my shoulder, it''s like this. I''m going to see a white bone. How dare I move? It''s up to you!"


    "No matter!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.

 Chapter 1470

    "Wipe you, what else do you have to be embarrassed about? That''s my stuff. I''m not embarrassed. You''re embarrassed. You''re saying that as long as I save your grandfather, you will follow me. Anyway, sooner or later, you have to follow me. What''s the fear of wiping me?" Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Youmei preaching."You..." xiangtian Youmei pinches her waist, angry and resentful. She''s embarrassed. If she doesn''t give it to Lin Tiancha, she''s worried that Lin Tiancha will be uncomfortable. But if she gives it to Lin Tiancha, it''s a very evil thing. It''s too embarrassing.Lin Tian looked at xiangtian Youmei, and then said, "how about it? Is it the same? "Youmei xiangtian hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, but you should be honest with me. Besides, this matter is not allowed to be told. If you dare to say it, I won''t tear your dog''s mouth!"When Lin Tian saw that Youmei xiangtian agreed, he was still very happy. Then he grinned and said, "Hey, Youmei, I''m kidding you. I''ll do it myself. It''s not shameful to help me do these things after we have a deep communication!"Lin Tian doesn''t want Youmei xiangtian to do these embarrassing things, but to say these things is just to tease this girl, because teasing Youmei xiangtian has become a great pleasure for Lin Tian!"You son of a bitch, you dare to play tricks on me. How can I deal with you?" Youmei xiangtian said, and then angrily called Lin Tian, this hateful guy, but he did a long time of ideological preparation, unexpectedly this guy is joking, this is not angry."Ouch!" Lin Tian gets up with Youmei xiangtian and screams miserably, "pain, wound pain, pain all over the body!"Lin Tian''s cry is really easy to use. Youmei xiangtian quickly stops, then changes her expression and asks, "Lin Tian, are you ok?""It''s all right. You hit me just now, and the shock was mixed up. The upper and lower wounds hurt!" Lin Tian said."Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Xiangtian Youmei said with an apologetic face, after all, the wound on Lin Tian''s body now is simply shocking, otherwise xiangtian Youmei would not be so nervous when she heard Lin Tian shouting pain.Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"Xiangtian you whitened Lin Tian''s eyes, and then said, "it''s all this time. Your mouth is not straight. You deserve the pain. It''s killing you!"Lin Tian said to Youmei xiangtian with a smile, "Hey, it''s not teasing you!""Do you need some medicine for this wound?" Xiangtian Youmei didn''t have a good mood to ask, but listening to Lin Tianxin''s warm, although the younger sister showed a pair of don''t care tone, but the tone was full of concern, the younger sister just didn''t know how to show it."It''s OK. I have a special knife wound medicine over there. I''ll go back and wipe it myself later. The medicine will recover quickly!" Lin Tian said.Youmei xiangtian nodded, "well, I''ve arranged for you in the hospital room. You can have a rest later!""Pretty girl!" Lin Tian called Youmei xiangtian.Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, and then asks, "why?""You see, can we not arrange a ward for us? I feel uncomfortable living in the ward!" Lin Tian said.Xiangtian you whitened Lin Tian''s eyes, and then said, "you guys are really troublesome. Don''t worry, VIP suite, although it''s in the hospital, it''s no different from that in the hotel. Are you comfortable?""Suite, hehe, shuxinshuxin, Youmei is still nice to me. Come here and let me kiss you!" Lin Tian stretched out his hand and said.Xiangtian Youmei despised Lin Tian and said, "do you want to clean up again?""Er... No, no!" Lin Tian smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t even give a kiss. It''s too stingy."Since I don''t want to, let''s have a rest. It''s late. I should have a rest too!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.Lin Tian nodded, and had to give up the idea of kissing xiangtian Youmei. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future, and it''s not bad now.After coming out of the medical room, Lin Tian didn''t go back to his room to have a rest. Instead, he came to Tu Long LAN Zhenghao''s ward to see them. After all, they were much more seriously injured than himself. He couldn''t sleep without looking at them!Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang live in the same ward. It seems that their wounds have been treated and they are all wrapped with gauze!Looking at the three people like this, Lin Tianxin has a sour feeling. If he didn''t ask them to come, they wouldn''t be like this!It''s almost a loss of life this evening. It all depends on luck. If Tu Long LAN Zheng Hao Yan Dongyang and the three of them have an accident, Lin Tian will feel sorry for it all his life!When Lin Tian enters the ward, Tu Long and the three of them have closed their eyes and gone to sleep. Seeing that several people are not in a big situation, Lin Tian is relieved!But Lin Tian''s heart is still sour. After all, he was cut into this shape and almost died. Lin Tian''s heart is not good at all. He feels sorry for them!At the same time, Lin Tian also clenched his fist and secretly vowed that he would not let Sakata Zhengfu be better than that old guy!This time, Lin Tian was completely angry. He thought that one thing is better than one thing. He didn''t want to cause too much trouble. After all, he was only a doctor and not a triad. He wanted to be more stable relatively!But this time, Lin Tian has to fight. LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang are Lin Tian''s closest and best friends. They can''t get hurt for nothing!It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for Masao Sakata to try to revenge himself!Lin Tian stood in the ward, looking at them, "don''t worry, I must revenge this revenge!"With that, Lin Tian came out of the ward!Back to his room, Lin Tian calls LAN Yanmei!The girl must have been waiting for such a long time to give LAN Yanmei news. Of course, the reason why Lin Tian didn''t call LAN Yanmei for the first time is that he was afraid of creating a tense atmosphere and making LAN Yanmei nervous, and he didn''t know how to talk to LAN Yanmei, so he had to wait until the situation stabilized.After Lin Tian dials out the phone, LAN Yanmei gets through the phone soon!As soon as I got through, I heard LAN Yanmei''s anxious voice saying, "Lin Tian, has my father got any news?"Lin Tian answered on the phone and said, "well, there''s news!""Are they all right with my dad?" LAN Yanmei asked again."On the way, they were attacked by Masao Sakata''s men and were injured a little!" Lin Tian said."Ah? Get hurt? Then I''ll be right there! " LAN Yanmei anxiously said on the phone, obviously because of this urgent fire, after all, xiangtian Yi has become like this, LAN Yanmei doesn''t want her father to be like that.Lin Tianze comforted him on the phone and said, "Yanmei, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a little hurt. You don''t have to come here tonight. It''s not safe at night. Masao Sakata is insidious and ruthless. Maybe he will do it at any time. Don''t worry. Your father is all right. It''s not too late to come and watch tomorrow!"LAN Yanmei pondered on the phone for a while, then said, "well, well!""Don''t worry, your husband is a miracle doctor. It''s OK!" Lin Tian listen to blue smoke Mei tone or some don''t worry, and then persuade way."Well, I see. Lin Tian, are you hurt?" Blue smoke beautiful and considerate care from Lin Tianlai."It''s nothing. It''s just a skin injury!" Lin Tian said."That''s good. Lin Tian, you must be careful. You and my father, I don''t want to lose anyone. I hope you will be well!" LAN Yanmei said softly on the phone.With LAN Yanmei this hot sister, also very few soft voice speak time, but Lin Tian hear out, this is Lan Yanmei heart most sincere words!"I know. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention. The people who want me to go to the underground haven''t given birth yet." Lin Tian grinned and said."I know you''re poor!" Blue smoke Mei also not from of smile to say.When Lin Tian heard LAN Yanmei''s laughter, his heart was more or less relaxed. Lin Tian was really worried about LAN Yanmei''s depression. In that case, it should be more painful!"Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. You and Xueqing will be here tomorrow!" Lin Tian said."Well, good night!" Blue smoke Mei answered."Good night!" Lin Tian said, and then hung up the phone.After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian lay on the bed. Although the wound on his body was slightly painful, it was much better than just now. In addition, Lin was a little tired, so he fell asleep quickly without the interference of pain!No way, it''s too tired!When he woke up the next day, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning. Lin Tian was still woken up by LAN Yanmei''s phone call!Lin Tian vaguely picks up LAN Yanmei''s call and tells her and Qin Xueqing that they have arrived at the hospital!Hearing this, Lin Tian had to get up reluctantly, put on his clothes and wash. After last night''s healing, Lin Tian''s wound has basically healed. The amazing healing speed can be said to be amazing. Of course, this is inseparable from Lin Tian''s special knife medicine!After washing and gargling, Lin Tian felt relaxed, and the wound didn''t hurt so much. Although the activity would pull the wound, it didn''t hurt much!Soon, Lin Tian went out downstairs to receive Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei.Blue smoke beautiful small eyes swollen, although it is spent a little light makeup, but still can''t cover!Lin Tian knows that Lan Yanmei didn''t sleep well last night. Otherwise, it''s impossible. To tell you the truth, Lin Tian feels sorry for this girl!"Lin Tian, you haven''t eaten yet. We brought you breakfast!" Qin Xueqing said to Lin Tian who came over.Lin Tian grinned, walked up to him, and then grinned, "Hey, two girls are still considerate. Come on, let me kiss you!"

 Chapter 1471

    Lin Tian said, and then to Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei two faces kiss!Now Lin Tian can show his love in front of Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei. He doesn''t have to worry about whether the other party will be jealous as before, which makes Lin Tian very painful every time!"Lin Tian, is your injury OK?" Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei look at Lin Tian worried and ask.Lin Tian grinned, patted his chest and said, "it''s OK. The wound heals quickly. There''s nothing wrong!""Well, that''s good. Show me my dad and them!" LAN Yanmei said, after all, LAN Zhenghao''s injury is more serious than his, so it can be seen that Lan Yanmei is still worried about LAN Zhenghao.Lin Tian nodded, then said, "OK, go upstairs, I''ll take you there!"Immediately, Lin Tian took two younger sisters to come upstairs!When they came to the ward, Tu Long, LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang were all lying on the bed, but they looked much better. Last night, because of excessive bleeding, they turned pale!After LAN Yanmei entered the door, her tears rolled around her eyes, and then she walked towards LAN Zhenghao!LAN Zhenghao looks at LAN Yanmei and smiles, then says, "Yanmei, how did you come here?"LAN Yanmei comes to LAN Zhenghao and looks at him. Then she says with a worried face, "you have such a big problem. I can''t come here!""Wipe, Lintian, I''ll tell you something bigger!" LAN Zhenghao said with a helpless expression."Dad, it''s too small. If it''s too small, I really don''t know what you mean by the big thing? You know how worried I am about you. I didn''t sleep all night last night. If you leave me, what should I do? Have you ever understood my feelings? " LAN Yanmei looks at LAN Zhenghao and says gently.LAN Zhenghao''s face was full of smile, and the smile he didn''t care about froze directly. Of course, Lin Tian can see that the reason why LAN Zhenghao just pretended to be indifferent is that he didn''t want LAN Yanmei to worry.LAN Zhenghao looked at LAN Yanmei, then reached out and touched her hair, sighed and said, "Yanmei, it''s dad who''s wrong. It''s dad who worries you. Dad apologizes to you!"LAN Yanmei looks at LAN Zhenghao and immediately climbs on him and cries!After crying for a long time, LAN Yanmei dried her tears, then looked at LAN Zhenghao and asked, "Dad, how''s your injury?""It''s all skin injuries. There''s Lin Tian''s magic medicine. The wound has almost recovered all night. Just rest assured. It''s OK!" LAN Zhenghao looked at LAN Yan and said with a smile."If it''s OK, you''re so worried about me!" LAN Yanmei said."Don''t worry, my old man has a big life. He doesn''t die so easily!" LAN Zhenghao said."Shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" LAN Yanmei said.LAN Zhenghao nodded with a smile, "OK, no nonsense, no nonsense, OK!""Well, that''s about the same!" LAN Yanmei nodded.At this time, Lin Tian came over with a smile, looked at Tu Long and said, "Tu Long, are you ok?"Think about the Dragon slaughtering last night, the whole person is a bloody man, Lin Tian is a little sad!Tu Long laughed and said, "don''t worry, master, I''m ok!""Well, it''s OK!" Lin Tian nodded, then asked Yan Dongyang again, this Ya''s also no big problem.Lin Tian was relieved. Fortunately, everyone suffered some skin injuries, so it would be better to keep them. Otherwise, Lin Tian would really blame himself!"By the way, Lin Tian, has everyone else in the hospital team heard from you?" LAN Zhenghao looks at Lin Tian and asks. Last night, a group of big men under Sakata Zhengfu only aimed at the three of them, but the whole medical team was together at that time, so LAN Zhenghao was still worried that they would be injured.Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry about them. They are OK. Only a few people are slightly injured. The others are OK. Their main goal is the three of you, so the others are OK!"LAN Zhenghao nodded after listening, and a big stone fell in his heart. After all, they were all doctors in his own hospital. In case of something wrong with this kind of thing, it''s really hard to explain!"It''s OK!" LAN Zhenghao said, then sighed and said, "Hey, you see what you want to help. That''s good. I''m in the hospital. Isn''t there any big situation in xiangtian Yi''s side?""It''s nothing serious. Xiangtian Yi is still stable for the time being, but we need to find an antidote as soon as possible, otherwise the immortal can''t be saved. I just leave him a breath for the time being, and I won''t die. As for whether it''s good or not, it depends on whether we can find an antidote!" Lin Tian said.After hearing this, LAN Zhenghao asked, "what''s that toxicity? Even you can''t make an antidote? ""This is a very evil needling method. The poison has slowly penetrated into the blood. If you want to detoxify it, you must use poison to fight poison. Use poisonous insects to suck up the poison of xiangtian Yi. Unexpectedly, if that person can use this needling method, there must be poisonous insects. If there are no poisonous insects, you can''t practice this kind of needling method at all!" Lin Tian explained.LAN Zhenghao nodded, then said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that Sakata Masao has a master witch doctor under his hands, who can use such a poisonous needling method!"Lin Tian answered, and then said, "this guy with needle is really good at medicine. We have found our opponent this time. I want to find him as soon as possible, and then have a good meeting with him!""If we can''t find him, won''t it be very difficult for him to get well?" LAN Zhenghao said.Lin Tian nodded and said, "well, we have to find the man and use his poisonous insects to suck blood. If we can''t find the man who uses the needle, we can only watch xiangtian Yi wait to die slowly in the end. It''s hard to think of any other way!""Can I hear from him? Time doesn''t wait for you LAN Zhenghao said."There should be no problem. Youmei xiangtian has used all the strength of the triad to find the whereabouts of Masao Sakata. Now Masao Sakata has some small advantages and will not hide very tightly. It should not be difficult to find him now!" Lin Tian analyzed.LAN Zhenghao nodded and said, "I hope so!"Lin Tian talked with LAN Zhenghao for a while, and then they went out of the ward. After all, xiangtian Yi also needs to observe!Lin Tian can''t really wait for xiangtian Youmei to find Sakata Zhengfu. In case he can''t find him, Lin Tian always has to leave a way out. He thinks that he can''t find any measures to cure xiangtian Yi. Although the hope is slim, he has to try!If you really can''t find the poison doctor beside Sakata Masao, Lin Tian can only use his own method, but he still hopes to find the poison doctor to treat xiangtian Yida!Lin Tian came to xiangtian Yi''s ward, xiangtian Yi is still in a coma, but this is good, anyway, Lin Tian gave him a silver needle to keep a breath, depending on the situation, now the problem is not big!However, Lin Tian still wants to try the method of silver needle to expel poison. Even if it can''t succeed, he should at least try it for a rainy day!Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Yi lying on the bed, and then draws out a silver needle from his waist. Then Lin Tian slowly transports his internal power and moves the Qi of Dantian into his palm!Soon, Lin Tian made a direct effort, holding a silver needle, and quickly tied up the town at xiangtian Yi''s heel!The reason why Lin Tian pricked the needle from the sole of his foot was that the sole of his foot divided the nerves of various parts of his body. In this way, the stimulation of needling on xiangtian Yi would be stronger, but Lin Tian didn''t know whether it would work!Soon, Lin Tian took the silver needle in his hand and tied it to xiangtian Yi. As soon as he passed through the cloud and flowing water, Lin Tian was already sweating. He slowly began to emit a black air from the pinhole on the sole of his feet!But it only emits a little black gas. Of course, Lin Tian knows that the black gas is poison, but it doesn''t work at all!Lin Tian spent a lot of physical strength to get rid of such a little poison gas, which is obviously not good!Immediately, Lin Tian holds his breath and puts away the silver needle. It seems that he wants to get rid of the poisonous gas from xiangtian Yi. He has to use poisonous insects to absorb it. I hope Youmei can get the news from masakuta!However, Lin Tian believes that with the strength of the triad, coupled with the current situation, it should not be very difficult to find Sakata Masao!Lin Tian is thinking about this, his mobile phone rings up!Lin Tian has a look at the mobile phone. It''s Youmei xiangtian calling!Then Lin Tian picked up the phone!"Yumi, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian said on the phone."Lin Tian, I have investigated the whereabouts of Masao Sakata!" "Yoshida said on the phone."Ah, so fast, that''s good!" Lin Tian is not only a little happy, but also worried about it. I didn''t expect that Youmei xiangtian should find the whereabouts of Sakata Zhengfu so soon. In this case, the poison doctor must be with him now. Finding Sakata Zhengfu is the same as finding the poison doctor."Now Masao Sakata is in a seaside villa in the suburb. I''ve sent people to stare around the villa. I''ll report what happens. When do you think we''ll take action?" Asked Youmei xiangtian.Lin Tian thought about it, and then said, "don''t wait, act now!""Now? It''s daylight? " "Said Youmei xiangtian."It''s OK. There''s no difference between day and night now. Just transfer people directly, but we must transfer people secretly. Now sakada''s people must be staring at us too, so we can''t make a fuss. In case sakada understands that he''s hiding, it''s hard for us to find him. He must think that we''re busy saving xiangtian Yi and can''t care about him at all, That''s why he shows up easily! " Lin Tian said.Youmei nods and says, "well, I''ll inform them now and let them send people in batches. I''ll pick you up at the hospital later.""Well, that''s settled. I''ll wait for you!" Lin Tian said.After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian waited in the hospital for a while!About ten minutes, Lin Tian received a phone call from Youmei xiangtian, telling Lin Tian that she had arrived at the door of the hospital!

 Chapter 1472

    Lin Tian said, then hang up the phone and go downstairs!Downstairs, Youmei xiangtian, sitting on a Toyota bully, beckons to Lin Tian!This time, Youmei did not ride his domineering locomotive, but drove a domineering SUV!"I wipe, this younger sister how so overbearing?" Lin Tian not only sighed, it seems that this girl likes such a fierce thing very much.After Lin Tian went over, he opened the door and got on the car!"You Mei, can we have a little paper?" After Lin Tian gets on the bus, he looks at Youmei and asks."What''s the matter?" she asked"You don''t have the temperament to rub with a lady like you when you drive this car." Lin Tian grinned."Cut, this is called domineering, do you understand?" Xiangtian you white eyes, Lin Tian said."Er... Domineering? Does a girl like to be domineering? " When Lin Tian heard the reply from Youmei, he felt sad."What? Can''t a woman like something domineering? " Asked Youmei xiangtian."Yes, yes!" Lin Tian quickly nodded and said, the beauty''s appearance, the man''s heart!"Let''s go, the storm and thunder have taken people there in batches, and we''ll join them too!" "Said Youmei xiangtian."Well, let''s go!" Lin Tian nodded, at this time Lin Tian also can''t wait to meet the poison doctor.Then, Lin Tian started the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out!"I wipe it, sister. Can you drive less aggressively?" Lin Tian leans forward in pain and says that it''s all a man, and it''s also a grumpy man driving. Whether it''s a locomotive or driving this big bully, this girl seems to like to pursue speed.Xiangtian you whitened Lin Tian''s eyes, and then said, "can you not be a little girl and a little man?""Ah... Er..." Lin Tian was a little speechless, and then some eggs hurt and said, "Youmei, it''s not you, but you are too man...""Cut..." the white eye Lin Tian that the photograph Tian Youmei despises."Wipe..." Lin Tian suddenly felt helpless. This is the rhythm of being despised.All the way running, Youmei xiangtian with the wind and rain lightning, they are not far from the seaside villa in the suburbs next to the road together!Lin Tian sat in the car and had a look. There were many people with thunder and rain. There were thirty or forty cars in a row. They were all black suits, black shoes, black sunglasses, and they were all Audi Benz. They were very powerful!After Youmei xiangtian stopped the car, four people came over!And Lin Tian and Youmei xiangtian get out of the car together!After getting off the bus, the wind and rain thunderbolt said hello to Lin Tian, and then said to Youmei xiangtian, "Miss Youmei, our people are all here. When do you think we can start?""Now, since you''ve come, don''t wait. How about Sakata Masao?" You Mei asked. Now you Mei''s state is really like a female boss. She can live in the town."Our people over there have been staring at us in the dark, and nothing happened!" Said the storm and thunder.Xiangtian Youmei nodded, "in this case, let''s act, let the brothers disperse, try not to cause sakada Masao''s attention first!""OK, no problem!" The four of them nodded and then got into the car.Soon a car in batches to the seaside villa side, as long as not 20 or 30 cars go forward, two or three or three cars go forward, it is difficult to attract people''s attention, after all, 20 or 30 Audi BMW go together, do not attract people''s attention!After they leave in batches, Youmei xiangtian greets Lin Tian. They also get on the car and go ahead!The car drove for a while, and soon arrived at the villa area!The car is still scattered and stopped. After the four people stopped the car, they came to Youmei xiangtian.After coming over, the storm and thunder pointed to the villa area behind and said, "Miss Youmei, sakada''s residence is over there. Now we can kill him directly. Even if he reacts, there is no chance to escape!"You Mei of photograph farmland nodded, "that is good, begin to move!""Good!" The four returned to the car and drove directly to Sakata Masao villa.There''s really no need to hide now. After all, I''ve come to Sakata''s villa. Even if Sakata reacts, I don''t have a chance to escape, because when Sakata reacts, I''m afraid the four have already taken people around the villa!One after another, the cars followed the storm and thunder to the villa where Sakata was, and Youmei xiangtian also drove to the villa where Sakata was.At this time, Masao Sakata in the villa is smoking slowly!Next to Masao Sakata, there is a man who is cold and overcast. The man''s air-conditioned clothes are quite simple. On him, there are small black insects crawling up and down, which gives people a very disgusting feeling!Sakata was holding a big cigar between his fingers, then slowly spitting out the smoke, and then said, "where are their people?""It''s at the door, and now the whole villa is surrounded!" A big man standing next to Masao Sakata said.Sakata nodded and sneered, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to come here at this time. Now it''s too late for us to leave. We can really fight for it!"The man sitting opposite Masao Sakata said, "don''t worry, Mr. Sakata. It''s just a mob. You''ll be fine with me!"Sakata said with a smile, "I''ll trouble Mr. poison witch this time¡°"Mr. Sakata, you can do it. This is what I should do!" Sakata Masao said with a smile.At this time, Youmei xiangtian has followed the car to the door of Masao Sakata villa!And a group of triad thugs also got off the car. Under the arrangement of wind, rain and thunder, they soon surrounded the whole villa. Now Sakata Masao can''t escape!After everything was ready, the four of them stepped forward and said to Youmei, "Miss Youmei, everything has been arranged. The whole villa has been surrounded by our people. Masao Sakata can''t escape unless he has a tunnel in his home!"Youmei xiangtian nodded, and then said, "OK, let the brothers act!""YesThen the storm and thunder four people waved, with a group of big men directly to open the iron door of the villa, and then rushed into the yard!Lin Tiantong, xiangtian Youmei also followed in!After entering the courtyard, the flash wind quickly steps forward, directly kicks out, directly kicks on the villa door!"Boom"With a loud noise, the door of the villa was directly kicked to the ground by the powerful foot of the flash wind, making a loud noise!Then wind and rain thunder and lightning with a group of triad men rushed into the villa!And Lin Tian and Youmei xiangtian also follow into the villa!Inside the villa, Masao Sakata is still sitting on the sofa, leisurely smoking a big cigar, no nervous mood, as if they do not pay attention to the wind and rain lightning!And Lin Tian is to gaze at a Yin Qi cold man sitting next to Masao Sakata. Seeing this man, Lin Tian not only frowns, but also has a feeling that the other side is absolutely a medical expert!Similarly, the poison sorcerer also soon looked at Lin Tian and frowned. The same feeling, this is the feeling of a medical expert!Masao Sakata vomited smoke, looked up at them, then looked at Youmei xiangtian, and said with a smile, "niece, you see you come to see me, how can you not say hello? At least I''m ready for you!"There was no expression on her face. She pointed to Masao Sakata and said, "Masao Sakata, don''t give me this. Today I''m here to avenge my grandfather!""Xiangtian Yi? What happened to his old family? " Sakata Masao said with an expression that he didn''t know why."Don''t do this. You almost killed my grandfather. I have to figure this out with you!" Youmei xiangtian angrily pointed to Masao Sakata and said.Sakata chuckled, and then said, "you Mei, it''s not me who said you, you are still a child. Don''t get involved in this kind of adult affairs, so as not to let me do things I don''t want to do!""Sakata Masao, give me the antidote quickly, so I can spare you once!" "Said Youmei xiangtian."Give me a break? Ha ha, I''m so scared Sakada Masao disdained to smile, in the dialogue, obviously Youmei said, but sakada Masao this old guy.Then, Lin Tiantian stepped forward and looked at Masao Sakata with a grin. "Hey, old man, you''ve become a lost dog now. How can you be so elated as before?"And Lin Tian''s words, directly let the full smile of sakada Masao''s facial expression to stiff down, this Ya even dare to play the mouth to pretend B, that oneself don''t play dead he just strange!Lin Tian and Youmei''s speaking level is obviously not the same, Lin Tian a word to Sakata Zhengfu angry, and let Youmei''s words, don''t know when this old guy will be!Lin Tian can''t get used to this old guy, so he just annoys him with a word. How can he smile!Sakata Masao looks directly at Lin Tian, and a surge of murderous spirit refracts towards Lin Tian!For Lin Tian, Sakata Masao is also extremely hateful, eager to kill Lin Tian directly!After all, Lin Tian''s several teasing have already made Masao Sakata angry, and directly destroyed his long planned plan!These things alone make Masao Sakata want to tear Lin Tian to pieces!"Lin Tian, you dare to show up in front of me. Our account is not clear yet!" Sakata looked at Lin Tian coldly and said,

 Chapter 1473

    Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao and said with a smile, "ha ha, why don''t I dare to show up? Do you think you are very good? In my eyes, you are nothing more than a bereaved dog, a dog whose bite you see! ""Pa!"Sakata Seifu heard Lin Tian''s banter, directly and angrily patted the table, and then stood up from the sofa!After getting up, Masao Sakata coldly pointed to Lin Tian and roared, "Lin Tian, I tell you, don''t get angry, the things between us are not over!"Lin Tian put out his hand with a smile. He didn''t seem to care whether sakada was angry or not. He said, "of course, I know that the matter between us is not finished. Do you want to finish it like this? Are you dreamingSakata Masao coldly looked at Lin Tian, clenched his fist tightly, "you dare to play with me that day, today I will make you pay the price!"Lin Tian some helpless curled his lips, "if you want me to pay the price, it depends on whether you have that ability, but I see enough, and, don''t put cruel words here, do you think you still have the resistance?""Yes? If there''s any resistance, you''ll know then! " Sakata said with a cold hum.Now the whole living room, except for the dozens of people in Lintian, there are only five people on the opposite side of Sakata, and they are still Sakata. After all, the fight last night must have taken most of his experts by surprise!So there''s no one around now!"Ha ha, then try it!" Lin Tian grinned and waved.A group of big men in the back quickly came forward, and then walked towards Masao Sakata.Sakata''s eyes were murderous. He took a step back, and then said to the big men behind him, "up!"Look at me and I''ll look at you. None of the three men came forward to fight. They are not stupid. Can these three men fight thirty or forty people?This rush forward, it is obvious that the rhythm of looking for disabled, these three big men are not what, as a bodyguard''s responsibility is important, but their own life is more important, life is gone, even if there is any other use?Sakata Masao looked at the back of the three big man bodyguards standing in different places, a little embarrassed, but also very angry, the three guys are clearly beating their faces."What are you doing? What do I feed you for? Give it to me Sakata shoo angrily kicked the three men.But the three men looked at Sakata with reluctance and said, "Mr. Sakata, there are only three of us who can fight. That''s not the opponent of the other thirty or forty.""You..." Sakata was angry to death.Lin Tian stood opposite to see the situation and laughed, then said, "old man Sakata, your men are brave enough, ha ha ha ha ha!"Sakata Masao''s facial expression is a bit ferocious, this grandma drop is too embarrassed, obviously was seen joke!Lin Tian a smile, wind and rain thunder four people and a group of big man also follow to laugh!This smile, in momentum, Lin Tian has the upper hand!And Sakata Masao was out of breath. It''s really a shame!"I''m giving you a chance. Are you going or not?" Sakata Masao coldly looked at these three great Han books. Now it''s not a problem that can''t be beaten. Now it''s a problem that can''t be fought.The three men shook their heads, and then said, "Mr. Sakata, we are going to die when we go up. You should have a lot of time!"Sakata Zhengfu angry point, "good, good, in this case, it''s useless to keep you, poison doctor!"The poison doctor nodded, with a murderous look in his eyes.The three men naturally understood what the poison doctor was going to do. They not only stepped back, but also wanted to turn around and run away!But the speed of the three men seems to be too slow. The poison doctor almost comes to the three men with the speed of blink!The three men looked at the doctor in horror. They just wanted to speak, but the doctor didn''t give them a chance. He directly put out a hand with a thick black fog and patted them on the chest!Soon, in just a few seconds, the black room in the hands of the poison doctor quickly spread all over the body of the three men!Then the three men cried out in ferocious pain, apparently poisoned!"Ah..."With a scream, the three men fell to the ground with their teeth and claws open. In a few seconds, the three men stopped breathing with their faces black!Lin Tian looks at the three big men on the ground. He not only frowns, but also has strong toxicity. He directly kills the three strong men. How toxic is this?Lin Tian looks up at the eye poison witch. This guy is very gloomy and invisible. There is a thick poison around his whole body!"What a sinister fellow!" Lin Tian''s heart was silent.But at this time, the poison sorcerer looked at a group of big men around him, and said coldly with some disdain, "let''s go with a group of people!""What a wild fellow!" Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, four people look at the poisonous witch."Ha ha, it''s necessary to have capital to be rampant!" The poison witch sneered."Do you have that wild capital?" Wind and rain lightning disdain said."If you try, you''ll know. You all go together, so as not to waste time. My time is very precious!" The poison witch looked at the wind, rain and thunder, and said.The four of them stare at the poison witch. It is obvious that the arrogance of the poison witch has angered the four of them!Then the storm and thunder waved and said, "brothers, kill him for me!"Then, the storm thunder four people with a group of big men behind will rush forward."Wait a minute!" Lin Tian stopped at this time.Storm thunder four people look to Lin Tian think, obviously surprised Lin Tian how to stop them, then not only asked, "brother Tian, what''s the matter?""I''ll do it myself¡° Lin Tian light mouth said, Lin Tian see, poison Witch of this self-confidence is not from arrogance, but from his strength, this is a terrible guy."Brother Tian, don''t worry. We''ll take care of him!" Said the storm and thunder."You are not his opponent, he is full of poison, as long as he hurt, it will be fatal!" Lin Tian said.Hearing Lin Tian say this, everyone not only looks at the poison witch, but also at the big man lying on the ground. He has already been killed and covered with black silks. They all look terrible. But they are just slapped by the poison witch, so all the people feel that Lin Tian is not joking."Be careful that day, brother!" The storm thunder four people look at Lin Tian to say.Lin Tian nodded, "don''t worry, it''s fair to pick one!"Now the competition with poison witches is not only about Kung Fu, but also about medical skills, because their Kung Fu is based on the premise of medical skills!"Lin Tian, be careful!" Standing in the back of Youmei is also worried about the reminder.Lin Tian turns to see Youmei xiangtian and grins, "would you like to give me a kiss and encourage me?"Xiangtian Youmei takes a blank look at Lin Tian. This guy is not in the right place yet!"It''s such a time. Can you be serious?" Xiangtian says to Lin Tian helplessly.Lin Tian spread out his hand, and then said, "you Mei, I''m very serious. Give me a kiss, and my fighting power will increase a hundred times!""No, there are too many people here. I will supply you later." It''s obviously inappropriate to kiss Lin Tian at this time. After all, the relationship between xiangtian and Lin Tian hasn''t developed to that point. Even if she agrees, so many people around her will be embarrassed."This..." Lin Tian thought for a while, then grinned, "then this is my brother''s kiss you!"Lin Tian grins and then kisses Youmei. He doesn''t even have a chance to give Youmei a reaction!Youmei xiangtian suddenly turned red. This guy is too coquettish. There are so many people around watching him!"Well, don''t be so greasy. I''ll take you to the West later. You can be greasy on your way there!" The poisonous witch stood behind and played with a spider in his hand.On the poison witch, you can see all kinds of poisons climbing up and down, and each poison is emitting a thick black fog, which is extremely toxic!Lin Tian turns around and looks at the eye poison witch. He sneers, "you''re in a hurry. Are you greedy if you don''t have a wife?"Poison sorcerer looks at Lin Tian, a face of gloomy, "depend on you still want to fight with me?""What''s the matter with me? Can''t you? " Lin Tian is not only laughing but also showing his hand."No, not at all, but since you want to die, I have to help you!" The poison witch said with a gloomy smile.Lin Tiansi waved her hand and said, "I''m not young. I''m very arrogant. Today I''m going to ask Mr. Wei xiangtian for everything!""Come on, then!" The poisonous witch waved to Ye long.Immediately, Lin Tian sneered, waved his hand, and a silver needle flew out. Then he took a big step forward and rushed to the poison witch.The poison witch''s reaction speed is very fast, a side body, silver needle directly wiped the poison witch''s body and flew in the past, at the same time, the poison witch took a spider in his hand, and then threw it at Lin Tian!Seeing this, Lin Tian quickly reached out and grasped the spider with his hand!Spider grasp in the hand, Lin Tian''s hand immediately dissatisfied with a layer of black fog!"It''s so toxic. It''s a poison doctor¡° Lin Tian''s heart cold way a, then a hand quickly point his wrist a few times, and then a silver needle pierced down, soon, his originally full of black fog palm become clear, his hand fog quickly by Lin Tian solution.The poison witch looked at Lin Tian and said with a grim sneer, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could defuse the poison of the poisonous spider so easily!

 Chapter 1474

    Lin Tian looked at the poison witch with a grin and said, "ha ha, there are so many things you didn''t expect!"


    "Yes? I''d like to have a try! " The poisonous witch looks at Lin Tian''s cold way back.


    "Then take it!" Lin Tian sneers, then strides forward and rushes to the poisonous witch.


    The poison sorcerer didn''t flinch back either. He went straight up to meet him!


    It''s the same as what Lin Tian thought. The poison witch is really good at Kung Fu!


    Especially the experts in the medical field, with their own medical skills, they all kill people in the invisible!


    Soon, Lin Tian and the poison witch fight together!


    The poisonous witch constantly attacks Lin Tian with his poisonous insects, but Lin Tian naturally doesn''t let the poisonous witch attack him easily. He dodges and attacks at the same time!


    "Whoosh"


    Lin Tian didn''t know when he had an extra silver needle in his hand and went straight to the poisonous witch. The poisonous witch quickly threw out a centipede and directly blocked the silver needle with the centipede. At the same time, the poisonous witch quickly came out and patted Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian naturally won''t be afraid of the palm from the poison witch. He directly uses the power of the elixir field to greet the poison witch!


    Soon, the two palms are directly opposite, and the poison gas in the poison witch''s hand slowly invades into Lin Tian''s hand!


    But Lin Tian directly uses the Qi of the elixir field to disperse the poisonous gas, and then kicks at the poisonous witch!


    Poison sorcerer Leng for a while, want to dodge, but still didn''t dodge to open, direct a foot by Lin Tian to kick!


    The poison witch who was kicked staggered back, and then reluctantly stopped!


    The poison witch who stopped touched his belly, and then his face was cold. What Lin Tian had just given made the poison witch feel bad!


    The poison sorcerer looked at Lin Tian coldly and said darkly, "boy, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. I really have two brushes!"


    Lin Tian looked at the poison Witch and said with a smile, "is that right? It seems not that you underestimate me, but that you overestimate your own ability! "


    "Yes? Then I''ll see how good you are The poisonous witch looks at Lin Tian coldly, and then starts to gather his internal power slowly.


    Soon, the whole body of the poison witch was filled with a thick black fog, and the atmosphere of the whole living room became a little gloomy!


    "Since you want to play, I''ll let you try the power of yin and poison three needles!" As soon as the poison witch''s words were finished, he got up and attacked Lin Tian.


    On the poison witch''s body, there are three black silver needles in the thick black fog poison group!


    Yin and poison three needles, which Lin has heard of, but no one has ever used. As Lin Tian knows, this kind of needle is extremely fierce, and it is the most poisonous and spicy one in the evil medicine. If the needle is used lightly, it will live for a day or two, and if it is used heavily, it will be killed directly. It can be said that it is a rare needle in the evil medicine!


    Of course, this kind of needling is extremely insidious. It''s not a matter of one day to practice. It''s absolutely impossible to achieve without three or five years. Moreover, to practice this kind of needling, you don''t want to practice it. You need to have a high talent as the premise!


    In the vast medical world, there are very few people who practice Yin and toxin three needles, because in the process of cultivation, the danger is very high, and it is easy to get possessed!


    And the poison witch can practice three yin and poison needles, which is enough to prove that this guy is not a simple person, at least he can rank in the medical field!


    It''s just that the poison sorcerer went the wrong way. He was completely insane in the end when he practiced the three needles of yin and poison. This is also the reason why the whole poison sorcerer looks very gloomy to others!


    Now the mind of the poison witch has already been out of his control, but controlled by the evil needling method of Yin poison three needles!


    According to the qualifications of the poison witch, if this guy studies the regular medical skills well, he must be a famous doctor. After all, the poison witch is very talented!


    It is no less difficult to cultivate the three needles of yin and toxin than to cultivate the wonderful needles of the orthodox doctor!


    Poison sorcerer a face gloomy toward Lin Tian rushed to come over, Lin Tian naturally won''t be afraid of this guy, immediately forward big stride followed to welcome up!


    Soon, Lin Tian and the poison witch fight together!


    As expected, the power of the three poisonous needles also made Lin Tian understand. Every move of the poisonous witch seemed extremely gloomy. It could be said that it was a move that was poisonous and spicy. It was absolutely going to kill people!


    "Whoosh"


    The poison witch shoots a silver needle directly at Lin Tian. Lin Tian quickly turns around and dodges!


    While Lin Tian is dodging, he rushes forward quickly and directly raises his fist to the poison witch''s chest!


    The poison witch goes back after Lin Tian''s blow!


    Lin Tian grinned, then rubbed his fist and said with a grin, "how about it? Does it feel good? "


    The poison Sorcerer''s face is ferocious, and his forehead is full of veins!


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the poison witch roared and his eyes were red, which made people feel terrible!


    "I''ll let you try the taste of three injections of yin and toxin!" The poisonous witch''s red eyes looked at Lin Tian and roared. Then the poisonous witch stood in place and waved.


    Slowly, the hands of the poison witch waved faster and faster, and the poison fog on the poison witch began to gather in the palm of his hand, forming a very powerful force!


    Lin Tian frowned, this powerful force Lin Tian naturally felt, giving people a very depressing feeling, not only Lin Tian raised his vigilance!


    The poison sorcerer stares at Lin Tian coldly, then says coldly, "take it!"


    Immediately, the poison witch roared furiously, and then directly attacked Lin Tian with the strong poison fog in his palm!


    And Lin Tian, who had been ready for a long time, had slowly gathered the Qi of Dantian in his palm. When the poisonous group attacked by the poisonous witch, Lin Tian quickly sent out the Qi of Dantian in his palm!


    "Boom"


    The two groups of Yin Yang Qi collide with each other, making a "boom" sound, and a shock wave spreads in the middle!


    And Lin Tian and poison sorcerer at the same time by this momentum wave to rush back two steps!


    But at the moment of the explosion of the two groups of yin and Yang, three black silver needles flew directly towards Lin Tian. The speed was very fast. At this time, Lin Tian couldn''t dodge at all, and he didn''t have the ability to dodge!


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Three silver needles directly into Lin Tian''s body, Lin Tian not only covers his chest back two steps!


    Soon, Lin Tian felt his blood flow accelerated, and there was a thick black fog on the surface of the chest cortex, which was clearly a state of acute poisoning!


    Lin Tian looks at the black fog in front of his chest. Not only is the power of the three poisonous needles in the dark way really powerful, but also powerful and insidious. Lin Tian never thought that there were three silver needles hidden in the thick fog!


    And when Lin Tian found out, it was too late to dodge!


    This is so painful for Lin Tiandan!


    Immediately, Lin Tian in his chest and pointed twice, then directly took out the silver needle, quickly tied up in his chest!


    After more than ten stabs in a row, Lin Tian began to put the Qi of Dantian on his chest!


    "Poof"


    Lin Tian covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of black blood!


    The poison sorcerer looked at Lin Tian with a sneer and said, "it''s useless. No one can solve the three needles of Yin poison!"


    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the poison witch. He quickly pricked his own acupoints with silver needles!


    Soon, Lin Tian vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood. Slowly, the fog on Lin Tian''s chest began to disperse!


    Seeing this, the poison witch not only frowned, but also looked surprised!


    "No way, how can it be? Absolutely impossible Poison sorcerer some can''t believe of looking at Lin Tian, very obvious, the poison gas of Lin Tian''s chest position dissipates, that means Lin Tian has nothing to do.


    And the poison witch naturally won''t believe that Lin Tian has the ability to dispel the poison of yin and poison three needles, which is absolutely something that no one can do!


    Lin Tian grinned and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then with a roar of "ah", the three black silver needles that pierced into Lin Tian''s chest were directly forced out by Lin Tian''s internal force!


    The poison sorcerer looked at the three silver needles on the ground. He was not only stunned, but now he had to accept this reality. It seems that Lin Tian really has nothing to do. Once the silver needle comes out, it means that the poison has been solved. This is the three yin poison needles. The poison sorcerer knows it very well!


    The poison witch looks at Lin Tian in disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that Lin Tian''s medical skills have reached such a peak. Is this amazing?


    "You... How did you do it?" The poison sorcerer looks at Lin Tian and asks suspiciously. Obviously, it''s hard for the poison sorcerer to imagine that someone else can solve the poison of the three needles of Yin poison.


    Lin Tian grinned and looked at the poison Witch and said, "boy, have you ever heard of Youlong nine needles?"


    "You long Jiu Zhen?" The poisonous witch looked at Lin Tian, not only widened his eyes, but also looked at Lin Tian incredulously and said, "can you swim nine needles?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s you long Jiu Zhen. Isn''t it a surprise?" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    As a doctor, Du Wu naturally understands the power of Youlong nine needles. If we say that Yindu three needles are the peak of poison medicine, Youlong nine needles are undoubtedly the peak of traditional Chinese medicine. But compared with the two, Youlong nine needles are more powerful!


    At this time, the poison witch can''t believe it. It''s hard to believe that Lin Tian can swim nine needles in front of him?


    You long Jiu Zhen is so difficult to learn. Of course, I''ve heard about it. In modern times, almost no one can master you long Jiu Zhen, which means only one or two needles!


    But can untie the Yin poison three needles of poison, that at least also achieves no needle above, can imagine, in front of this guy''s medical skill in the end how terrible!


    At this time, the poison Sorcerer''s fighting ambition is complete, because he knows very well that the Yin poison three needles are not the opponent of you long nine needles at all!


    Lin Tian looked at the poison witch, grinned and said, "I''ve told you what I should tell you. Now it''s your turn!"


    Lin Tian said, slowly began to wave his arm, a strong elixir of gas gathered in the palm of the hand, at the same time, several silver needles quickly rolled on the surface of the air mass!


    This is different from the air mass of Yindu three needles. The air mass of Yindu three needles is hidden in the dark and thick fog, which makes people rub their hands less, giving people a sinister feeling!


    However, the nine needles of Youlong give the surface of the air mass, which makes people shudder. You know, it''s just a small silver needle, which can produce such a powerful air field!

 Chapter 1476

    Lin Tian gathered the energy of the air mass in his hand more and more, then Lin Tian roared, and directly took the air mass out!The silver needle on the surface of the air mass directly Spurs at the poisonous witch!Poison sorcerer naturally won''t stand still, let Lin Tian''s you long nine needles hit, that own small life certainly didn''t have!At the same time, the sorcerer gathers his strength, and then emits a black air wave!"Boom"The two air waves collided together again and made a dull sound, but the silver needles attached to the air mass were not obstructed by the black air mass at all, and they went straight through to the poisonous witch!The poison sorcerer looked at the silver needle, and was unable to dodge!"Whoosh, whoosh"Lin Tian''s silver needles are directly inserted into each part of the poisonous witch''s hand!As soon as the poison witch''s face tightened, he suddenly felt numb in his legs and feet, and then fell to his knees directly on the ground!The body of the poison witch kneeling on the ground began to tremble. Then the poison witch quickly pointed the acupoints of various parts of the body with his fingers, but after a while, it didn''t work at all!"Ah..." the poison witch suddenly screamed, and then directly fell to the ground. He began to scratch his skin with his palm. Now the poison witch''s whole body itched like ten thousand ants biting. It was painful.The poison sorcerer does not listen to rolling on the ground, has lost the ability to resist!Lin Tian looked at the poisonous witch lying on the ground and said with a smile, "your medical skills are really good, but you are in the wrong way. Your talent is good, and the result is the same. Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over the poisonous insects that can absorb xiangtian Yi''s body poison. I can save you from the pain of nine needles of Youlong."The poison sorcerer kept scratching his body and looked at Lin Tian fiercely, saying, "don''t think, I won''t give you the poisonous insect. Xiangtian Yi is dead!"Lin Tian looked at the poison Witch and said with a smile, "are you sure?""Even if you kill me, I won''t give you the poisonous insect. You should die of this heart!" Poison witch a face ferocious say."Ha ha, well, since you are willing to enjoy this kind of pain, I will let you enjoy it. You are sure to be ecstatic. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I have to wait for you to give in. No one can pass this level of pain!" Lin Tian sneered, then took a needle in his hand, then waved his hand, and then directly into the body of the poison.After the silver needle was inserted, the sorcerer felt that his body couldn''t move, and this itchy feeling couldn''t be scratched with his hand. It was absolutely unbearable pain for anyone!At the same time, Lin Tian also increased this strange itch incomparable feeling, now the poison witch is want to move, really can''t move, unbearable!"Ah..."The poison sorcerer kept roaring, and he felt like he was going to collapse!Lin Tian looked at the poison witch lying on the second floor and said with a smile, "if you can''t bear it, I''ll relieve the pain for you. If you don''t say it, then go on. When will you take it out and when will I stop it? Anyway, it won''t kill you. If you want to kill yourself, I''ll watch you enjoy it slowly!""Ah..."The poison sorcerer roars. This kind of feeling makes the poison sorcerer collapse!"I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" Said the sorcerer.Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "ha ha, that''s right. You are very smart. You can''t stand it sooner or later. You might as well say it earlier¡®Lin Tian said, and then directly took out a silver needle, and the strange itching feeling on the poison witch was relieved instantly!The poisonous witch is as weak as a weak one. He wears thick clothes and sweats heavily!"Hand it in now!" Lin Tian said.Poison Sorcerer''s eyes nodded, and then began to take out his pocket. Seeing this, sakada Shofu rushed forward and said, "I can''t give it to him. Xiangtian Yi must die. Even if I die, I will take him to be buried with me!"Sakata shoo rushed to the poison witch, said a, and then directly took out the dagger, let a person unexpected scene happened!Sakata Seifu took out the dagger, but without saying a word, he stabbed the poison witch in the chest!"Poof"A column of blood spurted out from the poison witch''s chest. The poison witch stared at the bead and looked at Sakata Masao. Then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the poison witch closed his eyes directly on one side of his head!And Sakata Masao put his hand directly into the poison witch''s pocket and took out a small box from the poison witch''s pocket!Sakata is naturally very clear, just poison sorcerer to take is this thing, and this thing, that is to save phase Tian Yiming thing!Xiangtian Yi can''t live. Naturally, Masao Sakata can''t let Lin Tian get this thing. Otherwise, all his previous efforts will be in vain!Even if Sakata Seifu has nothing now, his life is hard to guarantee, but he must pull xiangtian Yi to die together!"Give me what you have in your hand!" Lin Tian looks at Sakata Masao and says coldly.Sakata Masao sneered and said, "I''m not so stupid. If I give this to you, then xiangtian Yi will live. If I want to give it to you, there''s no way!""Old thief Sakata, you have no way to escape. Give it up and I''ll save your life!" Lin Tian stares at Sakata Zhengfu and says that the most important thing now is to get the things in his hands."Ha ha, one life? I am this age, how much value can a life have? I don''t care. You can''t get this from me! " Sakata said, and then opened the box.Inside the box, a spider with black fog crawls inside and doesn''t move!"What are you doing?" Lin Tian looked at Sakata Masao said."What am I going to do? I''m going to destroy him Sakata chuckled, then took the spider out of the box and began to chew it.Soon, Sakata Masao swallowed the spider directly, and it was too late for Lin Tianqian to stop it!"Ha ha ha ha, I can''t live, neither can xiangtianyi Masao Sakata burst out laughing.But after a few laughs, Masao Sakata suddenly glared and snorted, and then a thick black blood came out of his mouth!"Ah..." sakada Seifu pinched his neck and screamed, and then fell to the ground. Sakada Seifu kept rolling back and forth, looking very uncomfortable.Xiangtian Youmei stepped forward and looked at sakada Zhengfu, then asked Lin Tian, "Lin Tian, what''s wrong with sakada Zhengfu? How can you feel so bad all of a sudden? "Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "this old man suffered from himself. He ate the poisonous spider, and he was directly poisoned!"Sakata Masao is still lying on the ground rolling, black all over, the intensity of this toxicity can be imagined!"Lin Tian, Masao Sakata ate the poisonous spider. How can my grandfather get rid of the poison?" You Mei of photograph farmland not only some anxious say."It''s OK, I have another way¡° Lin Tian said.Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian curiously, and then asks, "ah? What can you do? "Lin Tian said with a smile, "although Sakata Masao ate the poisonous spider, the toxicity of the poisonous spider has penetrated into his blood, so as long as he gives Sakata Masao''s blood to Mr. xiangtian to drink, he can relieve the poison himself!""Is this... Is this OK?" Youmei asked suspiciously."Don''t worry. I''m sure I can. Don''t forget that I''m a miracle doctor. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about!" Lin Tian said with a smile.Youmei nods, then says, "Masao Sakata, the old man is so poisoned that he won''t die like this?""No, I''ll save his life later. I''ll get rid of your grandfather''s poison first, but before that, let the old thief suffer for a while!" Lin Tian grinned and said.Sakata Masao is still lying on the ground in pain scream, this cry is as miserable as it is miserable!When Lin Tian saw that Sakata Zhengfu was not good enough, he immediately put a silver needle into Sakata Zhengfu''s body!Sakata was lying on the ground and didn''t move or scream when he was in bed!Then Lin Tian waved his hand, and arranged for the storm and thunder, and said, "take the old man Sakata to the hospital!"Wind and rain thunder four people nodded, soon arranged the younger brother to have been unconscious sakada Masao to carry to the car!Then Lin Tiantong, xiangtian Youmei also withdrew from the villa and drove back to the hospital!Back to the hospital, Lin Tian and others came to xiangtian Yi''s ward!When he came to the ward, xiangtian Yi was still lying on the bed. After Lin Tian passed, he immediately pulled out the silver needle inserted in xiangtian Yi''s body!Then, Lin Tian arranges the storm and thunder to bloodletting the old man Sakata Zhengfu. Now there is no other way. Who let the old man Sakata Zhengfu act as if he were clever enough to eat the spider, and finally it''s his turn to be bloodletting!Wind and rain thunder and lightning four people nodded, and then division of labor action, soon from Sakata Seifu wrist received a bowl of blood, and then handed to Lin Tian!Lin Tian takes the bowl with blood and comes to xiangtian Yi!Then, Lin Tian pries xiangtian Yi''s mouth open slightly, and slowly pours the blood in the bowl into xiangtian Yi''s mouth!A bowl of blood goes on, everyone looks at xiangtian Yi, especially Youmei. She looks anxious. After all, it''s not sure whether xiangtian Yi can wake up!Ten minutes later, a surprising scene happened. The finger of xiangtian Yi, who was lying motionless on the hospital bed, suddenly moved. Then xiangtian Yi slowly opened his eyes!Watching xiangtian Yi wake up, Lin Tian''s heart will relax. It seems that this method is really useful!After seeing xiangtian Yi wake up, Youmei''s eyes get wet. Then she pours on xiangtian Yi and says, "Grandpa, you finally wake up. You''re worried about me!"Xiangtian Yi patted xiangtian Youmei on the back and said, "Youmei, I''m ok. Don''t cry!"Then, xiangtian Yi felt a little distressed and wiped her tears for Youmei!

 Chapter 1477

    "Mr. xiangtian, how are you feeling now?" Lin Tian came forward and asked.


    "It''s OK, but I have no strength!" Xiangtian Yi said.


    "Well, then it''s OK. It''s no big deal to add some nutrition!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, thanks to Lin Tian''s help this time, I risked my life to save you!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    Xiangtian Yi looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Lin Tian, you gave me another life. Thank you


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Mr. xiangtian, you''re welcome. Let''s go back and forth!"


    "By the way, what about Masao Sakata? Did you catch it? This old man dares to bully me and let me catch him. I won''t let him go! " Xiangtian Yi some angry said, after all, Sakata Masao this old guy almost gave xiangtian Yi''s life to want to lose, with xiangtian Yi''s character certainly will not let Sakata Masao.


    "Grandfather, the poison doctor who started on you is dead, and Masao Sakata is also arrested!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Caught?" Xiangtian Yi was a bit surprised. Obviously, he was surprised that the old man, Masao Sakata, was arrested.


    "Well, he''s been arrested. He''s in the next ward. He''s been heavily poisoned. He shouldn''t live long!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    After hearing this, xiangtian Yi not only laughed twice, but also said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Masao Sakata, an old man of great intelligence, would be defeated by you younger generation. Lin Tian is good. I really didn''t mistake you!"


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not all my credit, it''s all everyone''s credit!"


    "Well, everyone has a reward, ha ha ha ha!" Xiangtian Yi said happily.


    Later, Lin Tian talked with xiangtian Yi for a while. Because xiangtian Yi is still very weak and needs to take some drops to recover his physical strength, Lin Tian is not disturbing Lin xiangtian Yi to rest!


    After saying goodbye to xiangtian Yi, Lin Tian comes out of the ward and finds LAN Zhenghao and them!


    LAN Zhenghao''s injuries are recovering quickly, and the wounds on his body have almost recovered!


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tian came in and asked a few people.


    "It''s OK. I''ve recovered very well. I can be hospitalized today. By the way, have everything been settled?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    Lin Tian stretched out and said, "it''s all settled. It''s all over. I''m so tired!"


    "That''s good. Did Mr. xiangtian wake up?" LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "Well, I wake up. It''s OK. I''m resting now." Lin Tian nodded and said.


    "That''s good. The matter will be solved successfully. It''s not easy all the way." LAN Zhenghao not only sighed.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "it''s really not easy, but the effort will be rewarded, and we also get what we deserve!"


    LAN Zhenghao said with a smile, "I have to drink more tonight!"


    "Ha ha, you have to drink a few more. Is your body OK?" Lin Tian looks at LAN Zhenghao and asks, after all, the old guy''s injury is not light. Lin Tian is still worried about the old guy''s body.


    "I''m kidding. I haven''t heard a word about it. It''s absolutely no problem to be old and strong!" LAN Zhenghao confidently patted his chest and said.


    Tu Long and Yan Dongyang also said, "we must have a good drink tonight!"


    "Well, everyone is open to drink tonight!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    It''s just a pity that xiangtian Yi''s physical condition is absolutely not allowed to drink, otherwise Lin Tian really wants to call this old guy and have a few drinks together!


    In the evening, Lin Tian made a reservation for the private room of the hotel directly, and then ordered a table for all kinds of delicacies, calling all the people in the medical team together!


    After all, everyone in the medical team has the credit this time. This honor not only belongs to Lin Tian himself, but also belongs to the whole medical team!


    At the same time, Lin Tian also called Youmei to xiangtian. She didn''t want to come, but after Lin Tian''s hard work, Youmei still came!


    Then we sat together and drank happily!


    LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing also made an exception to drink a lot of wine. After three rounds, everyone was a little broken, but they were really happy. After all, we haven''t been so relaxed for a long time!


    There is a feeling of seeing rainbow after rain!


    Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei were not only drunk, but other people were also drunk. However, Lin Tian''s head is still sober. After all, there is a sober one besides Lin Tian. That is xiangtian Youmei!


    Lin Tian is also the first time to stay with Tian Youmei and drink for the first time, which makes Lin Tian a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this girl could drink so much, which is almost the same as Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei. Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are very drunk, but xiangtian Youmei hasn''t yet.


    Lin Tian looked at Youmei xiangtian sitting next to him, grinned and said, "Hey, Youmei, I didn''t expect you to drink so much, but you haven''t been drunk yet!"


    Youmei xiangtian snorted, and then said, "of course, what''s this? Why do you want me to do something wrong


    "Cough, no, I''m such a person!" Lin Tian looks at Youmei''s smile.


    Youmei xiangtian didn''t give Lin Tian any face and said, "well, I think you look like that kind of person!"


    "Er..." Lin Tian looked at you Mei and said, "you Mei, you don''t give me face, do you?"


    "If you are so cheeky, it''s useless to ask for face." Youmei xiangtian looks at Lin Tian and preaches.


    Lin Tian''s cheeky behavior has deeply impressed Youmei''s face. Does this guy want face? It''s just a joke. This guy has such a thick skin that it''s unnecessary to save face.


    "Wipe, elder brother is a person who loves face, how not love face!" Lin Tiandan said with a painful hand.


    "You are so thick skinned, what do you want to do with your face?" Xiangtian you white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian grinned, and then coquettishly came up to Youmei xiangtian and said, "to save face, of course, is to soak my sister. Soaking my sister not only needs to be cheeky, but also has to have face!"


    "Virtue, you are the only one who has bad luck with you." Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian contemptuously and said.


    "Cough, Youmei, don''t forget what you said at the beginning, but I remember very well. As long as I save your grandfather, you will follow me!" Lin Tian dry cough two said.


    When xiangtian Youmei heard Lin Tian say this, she would not admit it as Lin Tian imagined. Instead, she would not speak directly!


    "I mean what I say!" Youmei nods and says.


    "Er..." Lin Tian Leng Leng, and then said, "I''m teasing you. I''m very clear about this, so if you don''t agree, I won''t have any complaints!"


    Youmei xiangtian laughed. She didn''t say anything. She looked at the time and said, "it''s late. They''re all drunk. It''s time for me to go back!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you home¡° Lin Tian said.


    Youmei xiangtian waved her hand and said, "no, my driver is waiting downstairs."


    "Er... I''ll take you downstairs!" Lin Tian said.


    "All right then!" Youmei nods, then gets up and goes out of the private room.


    Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Youmei''s back without any hesitation. He not only sighs again, but also drinks too much, just like a nobody!


    When we look at LAN Yan and Qin Xueqing, they fall asleep on the table, including LAN Zhenghao and Yan Dongyang!


    But tonight everyone is very happy, so no one has a low-key, it is open to drink, drink as much as you can, until you can''t drink!


    Immediately, Lin Tian and Tian Youmei went downstairs together!


    At the door of the hotel, Youmei xiangtian waved to Lin Tian, and then said, "OK, you go back, I''m on the bus!"


    With that, Youmei xiangtian turned to go to the car.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Tian shouts Youmei xiangtian.


    Youmei xiangtian turned to look at Lin Tian, and then asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Tian looked at Youmei and said with a smile, "I have a few words to tell you!"


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and then said, "you guy, do you want to tell me some rogue words again?"


    "Er... Is brother so tasteless?" Lin Tian some helplessly spread a hand to say.


    "What do you say?" "Said Youmei xiangtian.


    "Er... Well, this time it''s serious!" Lin Tian said solemnly.


    "Say what you want¡® Youmei xiangtian seems not to care about that, thinking that this guy has anything serious to say?


    When I was with him, I didn''t hear him say a few serious words!


    Lin Tian looked at Youmei xiangtian, then said faintly, "I may leave tomorrow, leave Tokyo, return to China!"


    When xiangtian Youmei heard Lin Tian''s words, her disdainful expression became a little heavy. She not only looked up at Lin Tian, but also said faintly, "so anxious, stay a few more days!"


    Although the tone of Youmei xiangtian is insipid, it is this insipidity that is full of the taste of reluctant to part with. However, the personality of Youmei xiangtian is just like this. She is not good at expressing her most real thoughts, or she does not know, so she is embarrassed to express them!


    This is the character of Youmei xiangtian. She is careless on the surface, but she doesn''t know how to express her inner feelings!


    Lin Tian smiles. In fact, in his heart, he is also reluctant to give up on Youmei xiangtian. But for various reasons, this kind of reluctance can only become the deepest nostalgia in his heart!


    The identity of Youmei xiangtian, Lin Tian''s dream, and geographical reasons, it is doomed that Lin Tian can''t be with Youmei xiangtian!


    Of course, if Youmei xiangtian is willing to give up all this, she will follow Lin Tian with no regrets!

 Chapter 1478

    But this seems to be an impossible thing. The xiangtian family and Youmei are the only heirs. The xiangtian family has a large industry, which needs Youmei to deal with later. After all, xiangtian Yi is old. Even if Youmei is willing to follow Lin Tian to China, xiangtian Yi will not agree. After all, this is his only granddaughter and relative!This series of reasons, led to the two inner world can not communicate without any estrangement!Lin Tian looked at xiangtian Youmei and said with a smile, "no, there are still many things in China. There is no banquet that will never end. There will be a chance to meet in the future!"Xiangtian Youmei nodded and said faintly, "have a good trip!""Yes Lin Tian nodded with a smile."It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Lin Tian then said to Youmei xiangtian.Youmei nods, then turns around and goes to the car!Just after two steps, Youmei turned around and looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "Lin Tian, thank you for your help to the xiangtian family. I will never forget you!"Then she turned around and got into the car!Lin Tian stands in the same place and looks at Youmei''s back. He smiles. This is a woman who can only miss in his heart. After all, Youmei''s identity does not allow her to do things with her own temperament!When she got into the car, the car slowly drove away from the parking lot. When she looked at Lin Tian standing in front of the door through the window, she was also full of nostalgia. Although this guy didn''t have anything to do, it was really unforgettable. It seemed that this guy had a special attraction!After seeing off Youmei xiangtian, Lin Tian returns to the hotel!Back in the private room of the hotel, LAN Zhenghao is still drunk on the table!Lin Tian has some egg pain. It seems that these guys have to fight back by themselves!There is no way. Lin Tian has to put them back one by one!Immediately, Lin Tian starts from LAN Zhenghao and sends these drunk guys back to the room one by one!Back and forth, Lin Tian was very tired. After several times, Lin Tian finally sent these guys back to the room, leaving two girls, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing!Immediately, Lin Tian set up one with one hand, carrying LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing out of the private room!"Lin... Lin Tian, come on, i... let''s keep drinking!" Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei talk drunkenly.Lin Tian looked at the two girls helplessly and said, "wipe, drink like this, still drink?"With a waste of energy, Lin Tian finally sent the two girls back to their respective rooms!After returning to the room, Lin Tian cleaned up for them. After thinking about it, he was still not at ease. The two girls were so drunk that he was not good at leaving them!So in the end, Lin Tian simply put Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei back to his room. Anyway, it''s not the first time for the two girls to sleep with themselves. It''s nothing for the three of them to sleep together!After they were settled, Lin Tian took a bath and then went back to bed!Looking at the two hot and beautiful women on the bed, Lin Tian still has some ideas, but what makes Lin Tian depressed is that the two girls are too drunk to do what they want to do!So Lin Tian can only sleep in a hot bath, and his body has two girls who can''t do what he likes. This is really a very depressing thing!Maybe it was because they were drunk. The two girls woke up at about 10 o''clock the next day!And Lin Tian really woke up early, there is no way, these guys are drunk one by one, so the matter of buying air tickets is naturally handed over to Lin Tian!So Lin Tian bought his ticket early in the morning, and the plane at five o''clock in the afternoon arrived in Yanjing at dawn!After buying the ticket, Lin Tian bought some breakfast, and then returned to the room with breakfast!After Lin Tian returns to his room, Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei wake up with their clothes on. However, because they drank too much yesterday, the two girls are not feeling well!Now the two girls are still a little dizzy!Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei, smiles and says, "are you two awake?"Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei nodded listlessly, and then said, "I drank last night, and now I feel so bad!""You said that you two were still shouting for drinks last night!" Lin Tian said helplessly."And they?" LAN Yanmei asked."They''re all drunk too. I don''t know if they''re still awake. I just bought my ticket from outside. I got on the plane at 5 p.m. and bought some breakfast on the way. You two can have some. It''ll be much better if you have some!" Lin Tian said.LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing nodded and said, "OK!"Then LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing washed up and ate some breakfast they bought!Because I have to catch a plane in the afternoon, so Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei start to pack up after dinner!Lin Tian takes advantage of this time to see xiangtian Yi and say goodbye to him. After all, xiangtian Yi has helped a lot in this medical assistance. Without xiangtian Yi, I''m afraid his whole medical team will be ruined!Immediately, Lin Tian came to the hospital directly!After arriving at the hospital, xiangtian Yi is lying on the bed watching TV. Now xiangtian Yi''s face looks better and has a look!"Mr. xiangtian!" Lin Tian called xiangtian Yi with a smile, and then came in.After coming in, xiangtian Yi looks at Lin Tian and says to him with a smile, "Lin Tian is coming. Come on, sit here!"Lin Tian nodded, then went to the hospital bed and sat down. Then he laughed and asked, "Mr. xiangtian, how are you feeling?""Yes, I feel much better. I''ll be able to drink with you again soon!" Xiangtian Yi said.Lin Tian smiles and says, "Mr. xiangtian, I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink with you in the future. I bought an afternoon ticket and I''m going back to Huaxia!"After hearing this, xiangtian Yi was stunned and said in some surprise, "so soon? Stay here for two more days, drink with me and have a chat! "Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Yi, smiles and says, "Mr. xiangtian, there are many things waiting for me to solve in China, so I have to go back as soon as possible. As for drinking, I will come back to see you when I have time, and I will have a few drinks with you then!"Xiangtian Yi looked at Lin Tian, sighed, then patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said, "all the banquets come to an end. I know you can''t stay. After all, you are still young. Young people should pursue something. I don''t want to persuade you. Just come to see me when you have time. Anyway, I''m old. You can''t see me several times or drink with me several times!"Xiangtian Yi has some feelings when he speaks. After all, xiangtian Yi appreciates Lin Tian''s ability. From the beginning, xiangtian Yi told Lin Tian that he appreciates his ability and wants him to inherit the triad things!However, xiangtian Yi knows that some things are not to be forced. Everyone has to go after him. What''s more, xiangtian Yi can see that Lin Tian''s ability is not limited to this. Lin Tian will have a bigger stage waiting for him. Since Lin Tian is reluctant, xiangtian Yi will not force him to inherit the triad!Lin Tian looked at xiangtian Yi and said with a smile, "Mr. xiangtian, where are you? Your body is still early. Don''t worry. I will come to see you when I have time!""Then I can rest assured!" Xiangtian Yi pats Lin Tian''s shoulder and smiles. Lin Tian can also hear that xiangtian Yi''s words are somewhat reluctant. After all, after so many things, both sides have deep feelings, including Lin Tian''s feelings for xiangtian Yi, which can be said to be like a family.Lin Tian has been chatting with xiangtian Yi for more than an hour. After looking at the time, it''s almost time to go back to the hotel. When we get back to the hotel, we have to catch a plane!"Mr. xiangtian, then I won''t be with you. It''s almost time for me to go!" Lin Tian gets up and says to xiangtian Yi.Xiangtian Yi nodded, and then said, "well, if it''s not convenient, I won''t give you a ride. Have a good trip!""Make sure you pay attention to your health!" Lin Tian answers, and then says goodbye to xiangtian Yi and goes out of the ward.After getting out of the ward, Lin Tian is still a little reluctant. The relationship between him and xiangtian Yi has surpassed that of his friends and is more of a confidant!But there is no banquet that will never end. Lin Tian takes a deep breath, calms his mood, and then goes downstairs!Just out of the hospital hall, Lin Tian just met xiangtian Youmei, who was walking in from outside the hospital!When xiangtian Youmei saw empress Lin, she was obviously stunned. Her eyes were a little complicated. She stepped forward and said, "aren''t you going to leave today?"Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "the plane at 5 p.m. just took advantage of this time to have a look at Mr. xiangtian. What a coincidence, I met you!"Youmei nods and says, "go out and have a chat. Do you have time?""Hey, beauty, of course there''s time!" Lin Tian grinned and said."Come on, take a walk behind the hospital!" "Said Youmei xiangtian.Then Lin Tian and Youmei xiangtian came to the garden behind the hospital and turned around!I don''t know why, at this time, Lin Tiantong and Youmei xiangtian seem to have nothing to say, but there are endless words in her heart!"Hey, sister, don''t you want to give up my brother?" Lin Tian grinned, the first to break the dull atmosphere, grinning to Youmei xiangtian.Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian and then said with a smile, "less narcissism, who can''t bear you, you are not a handsome guy, what can you bear!""Wipe, isn''t he a handsome guy? I always thought that no one could stop him! " Lin Tian looked at Youmei xiangtian, a sense of superiority full expression said.

 Chapter 1479

    "Virtue, narcissism is the first. To be honest, Lin Tian, I have never seen such a thick skinned person as you since I was young. Can you tell me why you are so thick skinned?" Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian and says.


    However, this time, the tone of Youmei''s speech is different from that of her previous speech. Although she despises Lin Tian''s words, her mood is different!


    "Cough, tell you can, but have a condition!" Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Youmei and says something coquettish.


    "What conditions?" Youmei asked suspiciously.


    "Cough, the condition is very simple, close your eyes!" Lin tianshudu.


    Xiangtian Youmei is puzzled and closes her eyes. She wants to see what Lin Tian wants to do.


    Lin Tian looks at you Mei''s face and kisses her!


    Xiangtian Youmei was Lin Tian kiss, immediately opened her eyes, "you... You don''t want to face!"


    Lin Tian laughed and said, "Hey, you don''t want to know why brother''s face is so thick and how to practice? That''s how I practice! "


    "You rascal, you dare to take advantage of me. How can I deal with you?" Xiangtian Youmei said, and then beat toward Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian had been ready, so he hid himself!


    "If you want to fight brother, you are still young¡° Lin Tian looks at you Mei and says with a smile.


    Xiangtian Youmei pinched her waist and pointed to Lin Tian, saying, "if you have the ability, don''t run, see how I deal with you!"


    Lin Tian keeps a distance from xiangtian Youmei, and then says, "if you don''t let me run, I won''t run. If I listen to you like this, isn''t it that I have no face?"


    "You..." Youmei xiangtian is stamped by Lin Tianmei, and then chases Lin Tian.


    Xiangtian Youmei pursues, Lin Tian runs behind, two people in the garden, you chase me to run!


    In this way, Lin Tian and Youmei xiangtian fight for a while, and then stop. There are also many feelings in their hearts, but none of them express them in words!


    They had a fight for a while, then they found a stone bench and sat down. After sitting down, they chatted quietly for a while!


    Lin Tian looked at the time, then said, "Youmei, time is almost up, I should go!"


    Youmei xiangtian hesitated for a while, nodded, then said faintly, "well, I wish you a pleasant journey. Although you didn''t make me angry when I met you, you are still good. I will miss you and come back to play when I have time!"


    Lin Tian looked at Youmei and nodded. He also said, "don''t worry, I will come to see you when I have time!"


    "Yes Youmei xiangtian just nodded, did not say anything, in more words, also can not express the thoughts of Youmei xiangtian at this time.


    Lin Tianchang breathed a sigh, and then stood up from the stone bench. When he got up, Lin Tian looked at xiangtian Youmei sitting on the stone bench, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go. You promise me!"


    Youmei xiangtian looks at Lin Tian and nods. Her eyes are full of reluctance, but she doesn''t say anything!


    Lin Tian''s eyes are full of this, but what?


    Immediately, Lin Tian didn''t say anything, and then turned around and went out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Tiangang walked out a few steps, and Youmei xiangtian got up from the stone bench and called Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian turns to see Tian Youmei, and then asks, "what''s the matter?"


    With complicated eyes, Youmei xiangtian stepped forward, looked at Lin Tian and said softly, "close your eyes, I want to give you something, too!"


    "What is it?" Lin Tian closed his eyes curiously.


    Lin Tian just closed his eyes, and quickly face a burst of fragrance towards his face, and then a moist soft thing on his lips!


    Lin Tian can easily feel this moist and elegant fragrance!


    That''s right. That''s Yoshimi''s kiss!


    When Youmei''s lips touch Lin Tian''s, Lin Tian''s whole body is not only like an electric shock, but also extremely numb!


    "This... This girl even kisses herself on her own initiative?" Lin Tian is a little flattered. Although she has kissed Youmei, she has never kissed Lin Tian once, even if it is a kiss.


    And this time, it was Yoshimi xiangtian who took the initiative to kiss Lin Tian. This is definitely the first time for a girl to get on the sedan chair!


    It''s also strange that Lin Tian feels like an electric shock. There''s no sign of this. It''s strange that he won''t feel like this!


    Youmei xiangtian kisses Lin Tian''s lips. She doesn''t leave!


    This also makes Lin Tian suddenly excited, then Lin Tian rings xiangtian Youmei''s back, and then responds fiercely!


    If it''s just lip to lip contact, it''s going to be closer this time!


    Lin Tian directly sucks xiangtian Youmei''s moist fragrant tongue into his mouth, and then starts to linger with xiangtian Youmei''s fragrant tongue with his own tongue!


    Maybe it was because of her first kiss. At the beginning, she was a little strange, but then under the guidance of Lin Tian, she became familiar with it very quickly!


    Then they hugged each other and kissed fiercely!


    At this time the two people have put aside all the scruples, unbridled kiss up!


    This kiss, on the kiss more than five minutes, and then two people reluctant to leave each other!


    Lin Tian looked at Youmei xiangtian and said with a smile, "I like the present before parting. Thank you!"


    Xiangtian Youmei looked at Lin Tian and said slowly, "Lin Tian, you are an excellent man, but the reality doesn''t allow us to be together. You can''t give up everything you have, and I can''t give up everything I have. We are destined to have no fate, you promise!"


    Lin Tian looks at Youmei and reaches for Youmei''s cheek. This is not the same person as the former one. Lin Tian also knows that Youmei is expressing her innermost thoughts!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget your kiss in my life!" Lin Tian looks at xiangtian Youmei and says with a smile.


    Xiangtian Youmei nodded, and then said, "well, it''s late. I''ve already said what I should say, and I''ve done what I should do, and there''s nothing to miss. Have a good trip!"


    Lin Tian reaches forward, then encircles Youmei xiangtian, gently caresses her hair, and then says, "take care!"


    With that, Lin turned around and went out!


    Xiangtian Youmei looks at Lin Tian''s back when she goes out. A layer of water mist has emerged from her eyes!


    At this time, Lin Tian''s mood also feels sad. He doesn''t dare to say how deep his feelings for Youmei xiangtian are and how much he loves her, but Youmei xiangtian is definitely a woman worthy of nostalgia!


    But some things can only be destined to be nostalgic and can not have!


    For Youmei xiangtian''s feelings is like this, can only nostalgia, can''t have, unless one party is willing to give up everything, and all this is not about themselves, but about everyone, not to say can give up, because it involves too many people and things, once give up, it will be sorry for many people!


    Lin Tian is like this, and so is Youmei xiangtian!


    But there is nothing depressing about it. Nostalgia is not necessarily a kind of beauty!


    Lin Tian took a deep breath, relaxed a lot, and then returned to the hotel directly!


    Back at the hotel, LAN Yanmei and Qin Xueqing have already packed up Lin Tian and their things!


    Lin Tian''s travel is always simple. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. There are a lot of things for the two girls. Big bags of clothes and cosmetics are women''s nature, and there is no way!


    Then, Lin Tian ran to the rooms of LAN Zhenghao and Tu Long Yan Dongyang, and almost all of them packed up their things. However, the reason why they had drunk so much yesterday was that they were listless!


    "Wipe, can you be more energetic, you can arrive in China tomorrow!" Lin Tian looks at these guys and says that these guys are just like being robbed of their daughter-in-law. They have no spirit at all.


    Tu Long looked at Lin Tian with a depressed face and said, "master, we''re not in a good mood. We drank too much yesterday. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s mother who told us to get up, we wouldn''t think of it now!"


    "You deserve it. You guys can''t drink and drink so much!" Lin Tian looked at Tu Long and said.


    Tu Long looked at Li which day with a depressed face and said, "master, it seems that you said you couldn''t get drunk last night. Let go of drinking. It''s rare for me to drink so much in my life."


    "Wipe, you guy, drink and blame my brother!" Lin Tianzhao hit the melon seeds on the head of Tu Long.

 Chapter 1480

    Lin days a few people happily for a while, and then time is almost up, a few people set foot on the journey ahead of China!The plane at 5 p.m. arrived at Yanjing airport the next morning!After getting off the plane, Lin Tian took a deep breath and felt the cordial atmosphere of China!"Ah Lin Tianchang breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the breath of China was more cordial."It''s China at last!" Lin Tian grinned and said that he was in a good mood and felt like going home.Qin Xueqing and LAN Yanmei are also in a good mood. Of course, everyone here is in a good mood. After all, they are going home. They are in a good mood!Moreover, LAN Zhenghao has held a small meeting on the plane to give all the doctors in the medical team a week''s leave, and their wages are still paid. It can be regarded as an adjustment for these doctors. After all, these doctors have suffered a lot with them, and a lot of things have happened!After hearing this news, several medical teams were very happy. Not only did the medical assistance have bonus, all kinds of qualification records, but also paid vacation. Naturally, it was wonderful!"Yanmei, have you called Mr. Tang?" Lin Tian asked after leaving the airport.LAN Yanmei nodded and said, "I have already called and said that I would come to the airport to meet us!""Well, why didn''t you see him?" Lin Tian asked."Maybe I''ll wait outside. Let''s go out and have a look¡° LAN Yanmei said.Then Lin Tian went outside. As soon as he got outside, Lin Tian, including LAN Zhenghao, was surprised!"I''ll go. It''s wool?" Lin Tian Leng Leng, looking at the scene in front of him, said to himself.At this time, all kinds of journalists have gathered in the hall outside the airport, and there are all kinds of banners hanging not far away!"Passionate love, welcome the first miracle doctor of China to return to China"Lin Tian stands in front of and behind a group of reporters, and then bursts of flash lights flash, all kinds of photos!"What''s the matter?" Qin Xueqing stands beside Lin Tian and asks."What''s the matter? When we go back to China, only Tang Qiuhong must have arranged it. It''s for us to do propaganda!" Lin Tian has no choice but to show his hand. This time, he is really famous all over the world. However, Lin Tian doesn''t care much. Lin Tian''s purpose is just to publicize Chinese medicine, but now medical propaganda is really inseparable from the news media.All kinds of reporters standing in front of the hall take all kinds of photos of Lin Tian, and then ask all kinds of questions!Of course, as long as it is to promote Chinese medicine, Lin Tian will try his best to cooperate, and Lin Tian can''t bear to answer all kinds of reporters'' questions!However, no reporter asked Lin Tian''s tricky questions at the scene. After all, they were all arranged by Tang Qiuhong. They must have been reminded for a long time. The purpose was to promote Chinese medicine!After a series of publicity in the island countries, plus this publicity, I''m afraid Lin Tian, they don''t want to be known all over the world!A meal interview, and then a group of reporters slowly dispersed!Lin Tianlan Zhenghao and others are somewhat unexpected. They didn''t expect to meet them on the plane!After a group of reporters left, an Audi stopped at the gate of the airport!"Here comes the old man!" Lin Tian looked at the stopped car and said.Then the car stopped and Tang Qiuhong came out of the car!Tang Qiuhong seems to be in a good mood. After getting out of the car, he smiles and waves to Lin Tian!Lin Tian also smiles, and then walks towards Tang Qiuhong!"Lin Tian, congratulations on your successful return to China. You have greatly promoted Chinese medicine this time!" Tang Qiuhong smiles and shakes hands with Lin Tian.Lin Tian smiles and says, "it''s my duty."Then, Tang Qiuhong shook hands with LAN Zhenghao and other doctors of the medical team one after another to express his sympathy!After some reserve, Tang Qiuhong patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said, "Lin Tian, don''t forget the celebration dinner at night!""Don''t worry, be sure to arrive on time!" Lin Tian grinned and said.Of course, after flying all night, Lin Tian and others were a little sleepy. Although they could rest on the plane, they were too tired, so after chatting, Lin Tian said goodbye to Tang Qiuhong!Several people are sent back to their respective places by the cars arranged by Tang Qiuhong. LAN Yanmei goes back with LAN Zhenghao. Qin Xueqing has a lot of things to do in the company, so she has to go to Qin''s group to deal with them as soon as she comes back. Lin Tian wants to go back to her villa and have a good sleep. How can she know that she is not so lucky!Just got on the car, the car drove a few minutes, Lin Tian''s phone rang up!Lin Tian looks at the phone call. It''s not someone else. It''s Chen manyun, his policewoman sister. Lin Tian grins at the phone call. Does she know that she''s back in China?Immediately, Lin Tian picked up the phone and said, "Hey, man Yun, you want to die!"Hearing Lin Tian''s voice, Chen manyun hums coldly on the phone and says, "hum, fart. If you want to die, don''t you know to call your sister? Are you looking for a cigarette? ""Er... I was just about to call you, and then you called me, policewoman. It''s wrong of you. I''m even one step ahead of my brother and don''t give him a chance to show myself!" Lin Tian said on the phone.His policewoman sister is still extremely violent, but Lin Tian dare not provoke her, so try to please!Who knows that Chen manyun doesn''t eat Lin Tian at all, and then says, "come on, why don''t you inform my sister when you return to China? Are you not interested in my sister? ""Er... I''m not interested in it. I''m interested in it. I''m wrong, sister Jinghua¡° Lin Tian hastened to say that the evil spirit has a wife''s strict nature."Well, I''ll give you a chance to redeem your merit. Come to the police station to find me right away!" Chen manyun said on the phone that he was very excited. This son of a bitch didn''t inform himself when he returned to China. He had to call him to teach him a lesson."OK, let''s go right there!" Lin Tian does not have any hesitation to answer a way, if this is hesitating for a while, that still got? It''s strange that the policewoman is not crazy. Lin Tian can''t afford to offend his future policewoman''s wife. As the saying goes, if you offend a woman, there will be no bones left. If you offend the policewoman, there will be no ashes left."It''s almost the same. Hurry up, I''ll give you five minutes. If you dare to be a second late, I''ll take care of you!" Chen manyun said it and then hung up the phone.After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian turns his mouth. It seems that his dream of going back to have a rest and sleep has been shattered. He has to go to the police flower girl first. Otherwise, the police flower girl will start a fire. It''s definitely not easy to cause!Immediately, Lin Tian said to the driver master that instead of going to the villa, he went directly to the police station to find his sister!The car soon came to the police station. Lin Tian told the driver to go back first, and then opened the door to the police station!After arriving at the police station, Lin Tian said hello to the police with a smile. After all, Lin Tian used to come here a lot, so he is familiar with the people here!After a few simple greetings, Lin Tian comes to Chen manyun''s office and knocks on the door!"Come in, please Chen manyun''s soft voice came out of the office.Then Lin Tian grinned, opened the door and walked into the office!Chen manyun, sitting at his desk, looked at Lin Tianhou and said, "it''s not bad. It''s one minute ahead of time!"Lin Tian grinned and said, "policewoman calls on us to come at the speed of 100000 yards."Chen manyun got up and said to Lin Tian, "son of a bitch, come here for me!""Er..." looking at Chen manyun, Lin Tian always has a bad premonition that the policewoman seems to have to start again."Let you come here. What are you, eh?" Chen manyun looked at Lin Tian and said.Then, Lin Tian reluctantly came to Chen manyun, and then grinned. As soon as he was about to speak, Chen manyun grabbed Lin Tian''s ear!"Ouch!" Lin Tiantong called, and then said, "policewoman sister, let go, we are so hurt!""Well, you deserve it, aren''t you? I didn''t even make a phone call when I came back. Is it not clean up? Don''t you know how much I miss you? " Chen manyun twisted Lin Tian''s ear and said.Lin Tian is still very moved in his heart. Chen manyun''s performance is that of missing himself!"Policewoman, I''m wrong. It won''t happen next time!" Lin Tian quickly compensate is not the way, women, that is to use hum, reason that is absolutely not drop, no matter how you reason, it is not clear."Yes? How dare there be another time? " Chen manyun stares at Lin Tian and says."Hey, there''s no next time!" Lin Tian said quickly."That''s about the same. I''ll bypass you this time. If there''s another time, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Chen manyun said it and then let go.After releasing his hand, Lin tianru was granted amnesty. Then he looked at Chen manyun and said, "policewoman sister, our ears are hurt to death by you. Are you comforting brother?"Chen manyun white eye Lin Tian, said, "less here to sister poor, just sister and no force, pain fart!""Er..." Lin Tian grinned awkwardly, and then said, "policewoman, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s more beautiful, and her chest is still so stiff. It seems to be bigger than before!""Gunduzi, you''ll know everyone''s right in one day!" Chen manyun kicked Lin Tian and then sat down on the sofa.Seeing this, Lin Tian grins and sits next to Chen manyun. Then he puts his hand around Chen manyun''s shoulder!Chen man Yun side head lay on the shoulder of Lin Tian, tone also change of gentleness a lot of say, "Lin Tian, you still calculate smooth in island country that side?"Lin Tian put his arm around Chen manyun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s relatively smooth, but it''s also full of crisis, but it''s all over!"

 Chapter 1481

    "You don''t know how worried I am about you these days when you are away. I hope you can come back early every day." Chen manyun said softly.


    "Me too. I miss you very much on the other side of the island, every day and every night!" Lin Tian hugs Chen manyun and says.


    "Cut, who believes it!" Chen manyun snorted.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, how about making love?" Lin Tian was hot body policewoman sister also make the whole body angry, have to say, policewoman sister''s body too hook soul.


    "Gunduzi, it''s in the office. I have to work!" Chen manyun white eye, Lin Tian this guy said.


    "Hey, let''s open a room. Let''s go and see if the policewoman''s chest is getting bigger!" Lin Tian Sao Sao said, and then pull up Chen manyun to go out.


    Chen manyun hit Lin Tian for a while, and then said, "you little monkey, what''s your hurry? Wait for me to change my clothes!"


    If you go to open a room with this guy in police uniform, the impact is not good, so naturally you have to change clothes!


    "Well, you can change it. I''ll watch it by the way here." Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "You''re a child of color Chen manyun white eyes Lin Tian, and then took off the outside police uniform, unfortunately Chen manyun police uniform inside also wearing a white shirt, but Chen manyun''s hot body is still no blemish to show, the police girl is really attractive.


    After Chen manyun changed his clothes, he went out of the police building with Lin Tian!


    Come to the building, Lin Tian on the top of Chen manyun''s car!


    After getting on the bus, Lin Tian grinned at Chen manyun and said, "policewoman, which hotel do you want to open a room?"


    Chen manyun white eye Lin day, then said, "brain all day long think what, first not to open a room!"


    "Ah, what are you going to do?" Lin Tian asked a little depressed.


    "Of course, I''ve been shopping with you. You haven''t been shopping with me for a long time. It depends on your performance. If you don''t perform well, you can go straight after shopping!" Chen manyun waved his hand and said.


    Lin Tian was a little depressed and said, "grandma, it''s really hard. I want to open a room with my sister and go shopping!"


    But if you want to enjoy it, you have to learn how to suffer. Lin Tian nodded and agreed, then said, "OK, I''ll go shopping with you."


    Chen manyun white eye Lin Tian, then said, "how? You don''t want to do that? "


    "Er..." Lin Tian grinned quickly, and then said, "no, I''m willing!"


    "That''s about it!" Chen manyun nodded with satisfaction, then started the car and drove away from the police station.


    Soon, Chen manyun drove to the mall!


    After stopping the car, Chen manyun said hello, and then got off the car!


    Lin Tian is also depressed to walk down from the car. He still wants to open a room with the policewoman girl and have a good look. He doesn''t know that the policewoman girl knows how to adjust her appetite and let her go shopping with him first. It''s very depressing.


    But in order to bubble sister, shopping can be nothing, Lin Tian can only endure!


    After getting off the bus, Lin Tian looks at Chen manyun''s coquettish smile, and then asks, "policewoman sister, what do you want to buy in the mall?"


    "Buy an underwear and come with me!" Chen manyun said.


    "Er... Underwear?" Lin Tian hears Chen manyun''s words, a burst of depression, this police flower younger sister unexpectedly lets oneself accompany her to buy underwear? Wipe, this is the female, Lin Tian a burst of speechless.


    Chen manyun white eye Lin Tian, then said, "how? Don''t you want to? "


    Lin Tian chuckled and said, "no, this underwear is a female product. Can''t we play with you?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s called Guan AI. No, let''s go. Stop the ink. Come with me!" Chen manyun said.


    Lin Tian had no choice but to accompany Chen manyun into the shopping mall. He went to the shopping mall and led by Chen manyun to the women''s supplies section of the shopping mall!


    Looking down, there is no boy in this area, just an old man. Lin Tian is in such a good mood that he has all kinds of tastes!


    Chen manyun takes Lin Tian by the hand and comes to the underwear zone. There are all kinds of lace on the shelves. Women''s underwear of different styles are pink, green, white, black and all kinds of colors. Lin Tian''s old face is a little red!


    But old face red to red, there is no way, Lin Tian had to calm down!


    Chen manyun in front of the shelf looking at all kinds of underwear, also put on the body, see Lin Tian also some hot, I''m afraid this is accompanied by Chen manyun out to buy underwear the only bright spot!


    Looking at Chen manyun, Lin Tian grinned and said, "I said Policework girl, is your cup big again?"


    Chen manyun white eye Lin Tian, said, "you say?"


    Now buying underwear has become a big worry for Chen manyun. There''s no way to do it. It''s hard to buy the right one without underwear!


    Looking for a while, Chen manyun did not find the right underwear, and Chen manyun is also very worried, his chest is getting bigger and bigger, other girls look envious, but Chen manyun is worried, in this way, really can not find the right underwear, and now, Le''s chest is a little tight!


    Seeing Chen manyun''s troubles, Lin Tian grinned and said, "policewoman, I think I''ll set up a underwear factory in the future. I''ll make underwear for you!"


    "Virtue, go there and have a look!" Chen manyun said, and then went to the other side to have a look.


    Two people watched for a while, Chen manyun finally chose a more suitable black lace underwear, of course, this is just suitable, not comfortable!


    Finally, after buying underwear, Lin Tian is also relieved. When he arrives at the hotel, he must let Chen manyun wear it for himself. It''s a compensation for himself!


    After settling the account, Lin Tian looked at Chen manyun and said, "policewoman, let''s open a room?"


    "What''s the monkey''s hurry? Eat first. I''ll think about it after eating!" Chen manyun waved his hand and said.


    "No, I can''t wait. Let''s go!" Lin Tian without saying a word, directly pulled Chen manyun on the car, joking, he is an old man, can not have a temper?


    Lin Tian aggressively pulls Chen manyun on the co pilot, and then goes directly to the driver''s cab. He drives directly to the nearby hotel!


    Chen manyun sat in the co pilot''s cab and didn''t resist. Instead, he looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are quite domineering!"


    "Er..." Lin Tian is speechless for a while. It turns out that this girl likes to be domineering. It seems that she really wants to be domineering.


    Lin Tian grinned and said, "it''s necessary. Don''t look who brother is!"


    "Virtue, you!" Chen manyun white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian drives to the hotel, opens a room, and plans to spend a cool afternoon with Chen manyun. After opening the room, Lin Tian brings Chen manyun to the room!


    Open the door to the room, Lin Tian looked at the front of Chen manyun grin, and then put out his hand around Chen manyun''s slender waist, the probe kisses up!


    Chen manyun did not resist, and then very fierce to cater up, after all, in Chen manyun''s heart, still miss Lin Tian, think from the bottom of my heart!


    A kiss, love to height, Lin Tian directly picked up Chen manyun to bed, this just put Chen manyun on the bed, this time let Lin Tiandan painful things happen, Chen manyun''s phone rings!


    "Wait a minute, the phone is coming!" Chen manyun reaches out his hand to push Lin Tian who wants to rush up and says.


    "I wipe, which guy is such a wet blanket!" Lin Tian depressed said, this obviously delay their good things, it is too hateful.


    Chen manyun looked at the mobile phone and said, "it''s from the bureau!"


    "Turn off the power directly, don''t delay us to have a good time!" Lin Tian said unhappily.


    "Wait a minute, answer the phone for a few minutes, you are still a few minutes away!" Chen manyun said.


    "All right!" Lin Tian curled his mouth and waved his hand helplessly.


    Then Chen manyun picked up the phone!


    "What?" Chen manyun picked up the phone and not only frowned when he heard the voice on the phone.


    Then Chen manyun nodded again and said, "OK, I know. Now I''ll go there right away. You can hold the scene first!"


    With that, Chen manyun hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Lin Tian anxiously and said, "Lin Tian, there''s a hostage taking incident in Shengke supermarket. Now I have to go there immediately. I can''t accompany you!"


    "Wipe!" Lin Tian''s face is depressed, which has attracted his desire. Now there''s something wrong. Lin Tian is very depressed. He doesn''t want to play like this.


    But after all, it''s a matter of human life. There''s still time to be intimate with Chen manyun!


    Then Lin Tian had no choice but to nod his head, waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "I''m sorry, Lin Tian!" Chen manyun is very gentle according to Lin Tian kiss.


    Lin Tian grinned and said, "it''s OK. Who let our wife be a policeman?"


    "Let''s go. The situation over there is very urgent. We can''t afford to delay it!" Chen manyun said.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian puts on the coat he just took off, and then goes out of the hotel with Chen manyun.


    On the car, Chen manyun drove directly to Shengke supermarket with Lin Tian!


    And on the road, there are constantly sirens, it seems that the situation is very urgent!


    Fortunately, Lin Tian''s hotel is not far away from Shengke supermarket. It''s only five minutes!


    Chen manyun drives very fast. He has closed the road not far from Shengke supermarket!


    After stopping the car, Chen manyun and Lin Tian got off the car together!


    In the supermarket square, the perimeter of the cordon is full of people and armed police with live ammunition!


    After Chen manyun came, several policemen came to Chen manyun!


    "What''s going on inside?" Chen manyun asked.


    "There are two hostages in the gangster''s hands, a woman and a little girl. The gangster is very excited now!" The policeman returned.


    "What is the purpose of the gangster?" Chen manyun asked solemnly. After all, it''s a matter of human life.


    "It''s not clear. The gangster is emotional and won''t let us get close. The negotiators are here and won''t let us get close at all. We are afraid of causing the gangster''s emotional excitement and avoiding the gangster''s actions, so we are not too close to him!" The policeman returned.

 Chapter 1482

    Chen manyun nodded, then said, "I know!"


    Then Chen manyun turned to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, you wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look at the situation!"


    "You go in alone?" Lin Tian looks at Chen manyun and asks.


    "Otherwise, the gangster is in a high mood now, so I have to keep the gangster in a stable mood to avoid the gangster doing too much!" Chen manyun said.


    "You can think of other ways. It''s too dangerous, and you don''t even know what happened to the gangster. If you have a gun in your hand, you will be very dangerous!" Lin Tian worried said.


    Chen manyun pondered for a while, then said, "now there is no other way. There is only one breakthrough. If you can''t, you have to try. It''s most important to stabilize the gangster''s mood first!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Lin Tian said.


    "No, I''m a girl, so the vigilance of the gangster will be relatively relaxed. If you go with me, I''m afraid the gangster''s mood is very simple. I don''t give him a chance to talk directly!" Chen manyun said.


    Chen manyun is right. After all, this is what the gangster''s heart is like. You are a girl, you can deal with it by yourself, and your vigilance will be careful. If you have a man around, the gangster''s heart will be very vigilant, and you have to guard against playing tricks, so you don''t have the chance to connect!


    So in this case, no matter what, Chen manyun has to go alone. Only in this way can he have a chance to talk to the gangsters!


    Lin Tian pondered for a while, he certainly can''t let Chen manyun go alone, this is too dangerous for Chen manyun, after all, the other party is not an ordinary gangster, it''s a hostage taking gangster!


    The nature of such a gangster is that he is no longer lethal, and the person who is not lethal is the most terrible, because he can fight with you regardless of everything!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow behind and sneak in, they won''t find me!" Lin Tian said, after all, there are many entrances to the supermarket, and there are many shelves, so it''s very easy to hide in the help.


    Chen manyun pondered for a while, then said to the police next to him, "has the location of the supermarket gangster been determined?"


    "The location has been determined by monitoring!" Said the policeman.


    Chen manyun nodded, then said, "well, come with me, you go in from the supermarket entrance on the other side!"


    Then, Lin Tian and Chen manyun determine the location of the gangster through the monitoring in the supermarket. After determining the location of the gangster, Chen manyun and Lin Tian clearly walk in from different entrances!


    After entering the supermarket, Chen manyun went inside. At this time, the supermarket was in a mess, and there was no one!


    Chen manyun continues to walk forward according to the location of the gangster. After walking for a while, Chen manyun finds the gangster hiding in the corner. In the gangster''s arms, there is a woman and a little girl. The little girl is scared by the gangster and crying all the time. The middle-aged women are comforting the little girl!


    When Chen manyun walks into the gangster, the gangster is also alert to find Chen manyun!


    "Who!" The gangster said warily, and put the dagger in his hand on the little girl''s neck.


    Chen manyun came over, looked at the gangster, laughed and said, "don''t be nervous, I have no malice!"


    The gangster looked at Chen manyun warily and then asked, "who are you? Is it the police? "


    Chen manyun smiles and says, "I''m a policeman, but I don''t mean any harm. Just rest assured!"


    The gangster looked at Chen manyun suspiciously and said, "step back, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "OK, don''t be nervous. I''ll just step back!" Chen manyun still kept smiling and tried not to irritate the gangsters.


    Chen manyun stepped back and took out his gun!


    Looking at Chen manyun, the gangster immediately stares at Chen manyun and says, "what are you doing? Believe it or not, I killed them both¡°


    In an instant, the gangster''s mood is excited!


    In fact, this is a deliberate action of Chen manyun. It''s just to let the gangster relax from the tense state, so as to relax the gangster''s vigilance to the greatest extent. Chen manyun is to let the gangster have no sense of crisis!


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to show my sincerity when I take out the gun. I don''t have any other meaning." Chen manyun said with a smile on his face, and then directly threw the gun out. After throwing the gun out, Chen manyun spread out his hand.


    Chen manyun obviously saw that after he threw the gun out, the gangster was obviously relieved and his facial expression relaxed!


    Chen manyun then continued, "just rest assured. I''m not here for you. I just want to have a chat with you. I don''t know if I can?"


    The gangster looked at Chen manyun and asked, "what do you want to talk about? Let me let them both go? No way


    Chen manyun waved his hand and said, "I don''t want you to let them go, but I want to know that you must have been wronged, otherwise you can''t do such an extreme thing, so I want to tell you, what wrongs you have suffered, tell me, I see if I can help you!"


    Chen manyun makes good use of psychology. No matter the other party is right or wrong, you should give the other party a way to stand in his position and understand his unhappiness. Only in this way can you communicate better!


    When the gangster heard Chen manyun''s words, he said viciously, "I want to revenge society, I want to revenge everyone!"


    "There must be something wrong with you? Tell me, at least let me know, how wronged you are when you hold yourself in your heart and others don''t know Chen manyun said.


    Then, the gangster began to say, "my wife ran away with other men and took away all the money in the family, so I hate women. I want to kill all the women in the world!"


    The tone of the gangster''s voice is a little crazy. It seems that he has been stimulated a lot!


    And Chen manyun also has a good understanding of the motive of the gangster''s crime and the motive of the crime. According to the motive of the crime, we can easily understand the difficulty of solving the case!


    Chen manyun looked at the gangster and said, "your wife is really hateful, but you have to think that the two people in your hands are innocent. You can''t vent your unhappiness on innocent people. Do you think I''m right?"


    The gangster looked fierce, and then said, "I don''t care. The women in this world are the most hateful. I will kill all the women in this world, all of them!"


    "Big brother, it''s not worth your doing this. You kill people for a woman. First you don''t say that you kill innocent people, then you destroy yourself. First you don''t say that. Do you think it''s worth your impulsive actions for a woman who abandons you? She can still live well, and will think you are a fool, so what you have to do is to live better, better than your wife, let her understand that she made the wrong choice, so that you can be regarded as a man, and you make such an impulsive move, do you think it is worth it? For the sake of an abandoned woman, hurting other people''s families, hurting oneself, is it worth it? " Looking at the gangster''s explanation, Chen manyun said that this method is also the most advantageous one. The gangster''s motive is nothing more than his wife''s stimulation, so he can be persuaded to come back.


    When the gangster heard Chen manyun''s words, he not only began to ponder, but also obviously said what Chen manyun said in his heart. It was such a thing!


    Chen manyun saw that the gangster began to be moved, and then continued, "listen to me, let them go. They are innocent. Don''t hurt them. You should live a good life and show your wife. This is a man, and I believe you are a man!"


    The gangster looked at the mother and daughter in his arms and was moved. "I''ll let them go, and I''ll still be arrested!"


    "Don''t worry, I can fight for leniency for you in this situation, and detain you for a month at most. As long as you let them go, it means that you really repent. Then I will give you this opportunity. You believe me, I have this ability!" Chen manyun tone is still mild said, from the door, until now, Chen manyun has been very gentle, give a very warm feeling.


    Hiding in the back of Lin Tian heard these eggs hurt, "grandma drop, this is still the violent police flower you know? It''s just the sister of Zhixin Jinghua. How could she be so violent to herself before? It''s not fair


    The fierce look on the gangster''s face was gone, and he nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Thank you for believing me. Put down your dagger. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" Chen manyun said in a flat tone.


    The gangster nodded, and then slowly put down the dagger in his hand. At this time, a group of armed police with guns suddenly rushed in, and then cooperated with each other to directly aim at the gangster!


    Seeing this situation, the gangster immediately became alert, and his eyes were full of fierce eyes. It was obvious that the armed police were not at the right time. Chen manyun had stabilized the gangster''s mood, and the sudden appearance of the armed police directly raised the gangster''s spirit to a tense state!


    "Who let you in!" Chen manyun angrily yelled at the armed police. It''s obvious that the time for the armed police to appear is not mature, which directly damages Chen manyun''s good deeds and infuriates the gangsters.


    "Listen to me, don''t get me wrong..."


    Chen manyun wants to keep the gangster steady, but he doesn''t know that the frightened gangster is giving Chen manyun a chance at all!


    "You dare to cheat me, I''ll kill her!" The gangster roared furiously, then stabbed the middle-aged woman''s belly with a dagger,.


    This knife, directly into the middle-aged women''s abdomen, without any hesitation!


    And this knife down, from the middle of the woman''s abdomen directly ejected a stream of blood, next to the little girl directly wail!

 Chapter 1483

    Lin Tian, who had been hiding behind, rushed up and shot a silver needle directly at the gangster''s wrist!After the gangster''s wrist was shot, the dagger in his hand fell directly to the ground, and Lin Tian quickly took a big step and directly kicked out. The gangster was directly kicked to the ground by Lin Tian. At this time, a group of armed police rushed in behind and directly controlled the gangster!Now Lin Tianke doesn''t care about the gangster at all. The middle-aged woman is stabbed by the gangster, and her blood flows out from her small abdomen. Her life is at stake. Lin Tian must rescue the middle-aged woman as soon as possible!Immediately, Lin Tianzhao slapped the middle-aged woman on the back and directly injected his strength into the middle-aged woman!Now the situation is no better medicine, Lin Tian can only take out a silver needle in the middle-aged women quickly pricked a few needles, the original bleeding wound soon stopped!At this time, Chen manyun came forward, then looked at the middle-aged woman and asked, "Lin Tian, is she OK?""There''s no danger to her life at the moment. I''ve helped her stop bleeding. It''s OK to send her to the hospital for help!" Lin Tian said.At this time, the doctor who had been waiting outside for a long time also quickly came in with a stretcher!After entering the door, the middle-aged woman was directly carried on the stretcher and left here!In this case, there was no danger of human life, and the gangster was also taken out!Immediately, Chen manyun got up, turned to the armed police behind and said coldly, "who let you rush in at will, do I allow you?"Chen manyun can say how angry he is now. Just now, it can be said that the gangsters have given up their resistance and there is no chance to kill them. However, the sudden appearance of these armed police forces directly scares the gangsters. Originally, the gangsters wanted to go to extremes. If they were scared, they would not hesitate to go to extremes, Fortunately, this is a stab into the middle-aged women''s lower abdomen, if stabbed into the little girl''s lower abdomen, I''m afraid there is no way to save, after all, middle-aged women are more resistant than little girls!A group of armed police are also low head, dare not speak out!Chen manyun once again increased his voice and roared, "I ask you a few words. Are you deaf? Who gave the order? ""It''s... It''s our captain!" One of the armed police said softly."Man Yun, it''s me!" Then a man with live ammunition came in from the outside. At this time, it was Wang Hao, the leader of the armed police force.Chen manyun angrily looked at Wang Hao, and then said coldly, "who let you send someone to act without my signal?""Man Yun, you come in alone. I''m not worried about your safety. Fortunately, nothing happened to you, or I''ll be worried to death!" Wang Hao said with a smile, looking at Chen manyun''s eyes are very different, obviously this is like Chen manyun''s expression.Chen manyun looks at Wang Hao in disgust. If you want to feel more annoyed, you will feel more annoyed. The reason why Chen manyun is annoyed with Wang Hao is not only because of this matter, but also because of Wang Hao''s relentless pursuit of Chen manyun!"Wang Hao, do you know that you sent someone to come in so suddenly that they almost killed the hostages? You are an armed police captain. Don''t you even have this consciousness?" Chen manyun looked at Wang Hao angrily and said.Wang Hao looked at Chen manyun and said with a smile, "manyun, I''m not worried about your life. You are the most important in my heart. The others are secondary. Manyun, you know my heart¡°Chen manyun looked at Wang Hao''s cold hum and said, "ha ha, why am I the most important in your heart?""Because I like you, I love you¡° Wang Hao looked at Chen manyun and said affectionately."Like me? But I don''t like you Chen manyun sneered."It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I just like you. Man Yun, I''ll make you like me!" Wang Hao said to Chen manyun.Lin Tian stood aside and couldn''t listen. He was still there. He dared to show his love for his future wife in front of his own face. Is that ok?So Lin Tian is very upset. Wang Hao''s face is so hateful!Then, Lin Tian came forward, looked at Wang Hao and said, "boy, is it a little too arrogant to tease my brother''s future wife in front of my brother?"Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian and said with disdain, "where are you from?"Although Wang Hao is gentle and considerate to Chen manyun, he seems to have a good temper, but in fact, Wang Hao''s temper is very manic, and no one looks at him!"You''re deaf. You didn''t hear me say that man Yun is my future wife!" Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said."Are you manyun''s boyfriend? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If you don''t wash your face and see what virtue it is, do you deserve to be manyun''s boyfriend? " Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said."Yes, Wang Hao, he is my boyfriend!" Chen manyun answers a way in the side.Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said with a smile, "boy, do you hear me? You said that my brother''s virtue is not worthy of man Yun. Now, can you say that you are not as good as my brother''s virtue? "Wang Hao clenched his fists, then looked at Chen manyun and asked, "manyun, is he really your boyfriend?""Yes, he is my boyfriend, so Wang Hao, I advise you not to think about me!" Chen manyun said.Wang Hao''s facial expression was a little ferocious, and then he said, "no, I won''t give up!""Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be quite cheeky!" Lin Tian sneers.Then, Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian, then pointed to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Tian, I''m going to fight with you, who lost who quit!"Lin Tian disdained the stall, said, "with me alone, you match?""I''ll know if I''m worthy of single choice. I''m afraid you don''t dare!" Wang Hao said defiantly."Well, you have some ideas about my wife. Anyway, I''m going to clean you up. I can clean you up this time!" Lin Tian said with a smile."Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Wang Hao looks disdainful. He is quite confident in his skills. As the captain of the armed police force, he is quite confident in his skills. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He was born in a martial arts family, and he is also the champion of national Sanda. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with such a boy. He can trample on himself at that time, He has to get down on his knees and beg for mercy.Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao''s expression and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s not certain who will die at that time. Don''t be happy too soon!""What? I''ll teach you how to be a man. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. At most, I''ll make you a cripple! " Wang Hao continues to put cruel words to say."OK, I''ll wait!" Lin Tiansi nodded her head indifferently.Chen manyun standing next to him is a little worried about Lin Tian. After all, he knows Wang Hao''s strength. This guy is the national champion of Sanda, and as an armed police officer, he basically receives strict training every day. That strength is very strong. Although Lin Tian knows some Kung Fu, he is definitely not Wang Hao''s opponent. In this way, it just sets off Wang Hao''s mind!"OK, when I was a child, I was waiting for you in the martial arts school!" Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian and said.Lin Tian stood up and said, "I don''t have that much time. I don''t have to go to the martial arts school. I just need to solve it here!""Ha ha, the tone is quite big!" Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said with a sneer that Lin Tian was pretending to be B."Big or small, you''ll know when you fight!" Lin Tian shows his hand.Chen manyun looked at Lin Tian and said in a worried voice, "Lin Tian, Wang Hao is the national Sanda champion. Can you beat him?"Lin Tian smiles and says, "why, don''t you believe your husband''s strength?"Chen manyun looks at Lin Tian helplessly. Since this guy says there''s no problem, it''s not good for Chen manyun to stop him. However, Chen manyun is still worried. Wang Hao won''t be soft handed at that time!Wang Hao immediately took off his bulletproof vest and threw it aside. He reached out and rubbed his fist. He looked at Lin Tian provocatively and sneered, "boy, can we start now?"Lin Tian laughed, then waved to Wang Hao, nodded and said, "well, you can start. Come on!""Well, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll make it clear in advance. I won''t give you reimbursement for medical expenses!" Wang Hao said wildly, then raised his fist and rushed to Lin Tian.Wang Hao''s fist can be said to be as powerful as a tiger, full of strength, giving people an irresistible taste!And Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao''s fists, standing in the same place, naturally motionless, it seems that he didn''t take the fists seriously!Looking at Lin Tian, Wang Hao not only sneered in his heart, but also said in his heart, "it''s this time. He''s still pretending to be B here. If I don''t beat you, you''re looking for teeth everywhere!"See Wang Hao''s fist is about to hit Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is still a face of indifference!Chen manyun, standing beside Lin Tian, is even more worried. This guy will not be scared and will not move, will he? If you don''t dodge, I''m afraid you can''t dodge until Wang Hao''s fist hits.At this time, Wang Hao''s fist is only half a meter away from Lin Tian, and then it gets closer and closer, and will soon hit Lin Tian''s head!Lin Tian''s fist is two centimeters away from his face. Lin Tian grins and doesn''t move his upper body. He raises his foot and kicks Wang Hao''s abdomen!Wang Hao suddenly felt a force impact on his abdomen, and then his whole body flew back, and his fist hit Lin Tian only two centimeters away, but unfortunately, he still didn''t hit Lin Tian!Wang Hao was directly kicked out by Lin Tian, five or six meters away, and then fell to the ground!Wang Hao, who fell to the ground, covered his abdomen and his face was ferocious, but his eyes were full of surprise!Of course, it was not only Wang Hao who was surprised, but also Chen manyun and several armed police officers who were present. Are you kidding? A boy could kick their team leader to the ground?

 Chapter 1484

    You know, Wang Hao is the national champion of Sanda. How explosive is it when he is kicked out?


    This violence is absolutely strong!


    Lin Tian''s expression is still natural. It seems that other people''s surprise is very common to him!


    At the same time, in the process of surprise, Wang Hao also felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. Are you kidding? As a leader of the armed police force and the national champion of Sanda, he couldn''t even beat a smelly boy? It''s more important that in Chen manyun''s mind, he must give way. This boy is better than himself, and his status in Chen manyun''s mind is greatly reduced!


    Wang Hao is naturally unconvinced, ninja abdominal bursts of pain directly from the ground up!


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said with a smile, "what? Are you still not satisfied? "


    "Don''t you agree? I tell you, I don''t know what clothes are. Just now I''m comfortable. I look down on you. This time, I''ll never let you go. If you know your face, then hurry up... "


    Lin Tian sneered and listened to Wang Hao''s ink here lazily. He stepped forward and kicked like a Jaguar. Before Wang Hao could react, he felt a huge pain in his lower abdomen!


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, all the people on the scene were stunned again. They clearly saw that Wang Hao flew directly from the original place to the other side of the wall, and then he hit the wall and fell to the ground!


    All of a sudden, Wang Hao felt his whole body was in pain like falling apart. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have the slightest sense of reaction in the face of one day. This speed is really too fast!


    But Wang Hao''s character is like this, in the face of heaven, certainly will not easily yield!


    Then, with a ferocious face, Wang Hao got up from the ground, and then roared wildly, directly leaping on Lin Tian again!


    Lin Tian is still standing in the same place, without any doubt, Wang haogang rushed up, and was kicked to the ground by Lin Tian again!


    Kick down on the ground, Wang Hao climbed up again!


    Since Wang Hao got up and rushed forward again, Lin Tian had to kick him until he couldn''t get up!


    Wang Hao has been kicked more than ten feet by Lin Tian in a row, but he can''t get up on the ground!


    But Wang Hao''s face is fierce. He wants to get up from the ground and fight with Lin Tian, but his physical strength is limited. He can''t get up if he wants to!


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao with a smile and said with a grin, "are you ready now?"


    "No!" Wang Hao said with a tough attitude.


    "Don''t you agree? Then I think you can continue to fight if you don''t agree? Well, I''ll continue to beat you. Sooner or later, you will admit defeat, that is to say, until you have taken it! " Lin Tian said, and then directly kicked Wang Hao again.


    One foot after another, Lin Tian can''t wait to deal with this guy. He kicks Wang Hao one foot at a time. Let alone how cool it is, he dares to have an idea about his future wife. It''s not to deal with him. What is it!


    At the beginning, Wang Hao wanted to be a tough guy with his fighting ability, but after he was kicked by Lin Tian for several days, the taste was painful. Finally, Wang Hao gave a dull hum, and finally he could not help crying out in pain. How miserable the cry was!


    Lin Tian just keep kicking, in the heart don''t mention how to relieve Qi, in let this ya get se, see how he can get se up!


    After kicking Wang Hao for several hours, Lin Caicai stops under Chen manyun''s dissuasion. After all, Wang Hao is also an armed police captain. In case Wang Hao has something wrong, it won''t look good at that time. Just teach him a lesson!


    After stopping, Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao who was lying on the ground moaning and said with a smile, "I''ll teach you a lesson this time. Next time I dare to offend Laozi, Laozi will make you disabled. In addition, remember what you said. Don''t be a man. It''s like farting!"


    Wang Hao is lying on the ground, without the slightest strength to resist. If he is in a hurry now, he will suffer the loss in the end!


    Lin Tian clapped his hands, then stood up, then grinned at Chen manyun and said, "manyun, let''s go!"


    Chen manyun nodded, did not look at Wang Hao more, then walked out of the supermarket with Lin Tian!


    After Lin Tian and Chen manyun left, the armed police standing next to him quickly helped Wang Hao up from the ground. Now Wang Hao''s heart is not to mention how humiliating he is. If he wants to be more humiliating, he will be more humiliating. He is a great armed police captain, but he was picked up by a boy. What face does he have if he wants to spread it?


    Armed police next to Wang Hao to help up, and then asked, "team Wang, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Wang Hao moved his body for a while, and his body was kicked by the bastard Lin Tian like falling apart. However, it''s not easy for Wang Hao to cry out for this kind of trouble. This singleton was put forward by himself. It may not feel like beating his own face, so Wang Hao can only endure the pain.


    "Team Wang, what''s the origin of that boy? His martial arts are so high!" The armed police around not only asked curiously, but also surprised them by Lin Tian''s strength just now. They naturally knew about Wang Hao''s strength, and they were fierce. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to kill him directly. How powerful is that?


    "No matter who he is, I will never let him go!" Wang Hao fiercely said that he was beaten like this, how can he finish this calculation? He has never suffered this kind of loss, so Wang Hao naturally wants to find a chance to get back, even if he is not his opponent, but Wang Hao does not believe that his gang of people beat him, one is not his opponent.


    "Yes, you can''t let that boy go. It''s too arrogant!" The armed police around should be praised one after another.


    Wang Hao looked at the armed police around him, and then said, "you guys, today''s things are rotten in my heart. Don''t mention them to others. If you want to spread them, I can''t spare you. Do you understand me?"


    "Understand, understand!" Several armed police quickly nodded, they also naturally understand the meaning of Wang Hao, a big armed police captain, was a boy Ko, that spread out a little face.


    "All right, retreat and go back to discuss the countermeasures. I have to avenge this revenge!" Wang Hao said, waved his hand, and then several armed police took Wang Hao out of the supermarket. People who didn''t know the situation thought that this guy was injured in order to rescue the hostages. In fact, he was injured by Lin Tian instead.


    When Lin Tian and Chen manyun get out of the supermarket, they drive directly to the police station. Because Chen manyun has to deal with the follow-up of this matter, Lin Tian has to accompany Chen manyun to the police station. As for the matter of opening a house, Lin Tian can only wait until Chen manyun has solved it.


    On the road, while driving, Chen manyun looked at Lin Tian in surprise and asked, "you guy, how did you suddenly change so much?"


    Chen manyun remembers that Lin Tian only knew kung fu skills before. He was able to fight, but he was not so able to fight. Now, he is a legendary martial arts expert. Chen manyun knows Wang Hao''s strength, but he is such a powerful master. In front of Lin Tian, he is not qualified at all. He is a big child fighting a kindergarten child, and he can hang up completely!


    Lin Tian grinned, patted his chest, and then said, "brother has been so powerful, OK?"


    "Well, why haven''t I seen you so good before?" Chen manyun white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    "That''s my low-key before, but now I''m invincible all over the world!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "Virtue, if you say you are fat, you will gasp!" Chen manyun''s eyes are white.


    The car soon came to the police station. Chen manyun went to deal with the case, and Lin Tian waited in the police station for a while. About an hour later, Chen manyun came out and found Lin Tian!


    "All right?" Lin Tian doesn''t have to wait to open a house. If there''s something wrong with this girl, she''ll be happy.


    "Well, it''s done. Let''s go!" Chen manyun said with a smile.


    Lin Tian was relieved and said with a grin, "wipe, let''s go, I''m in a hurry!"


    Then Lin Tian drove directly to the hotel with Chen manyun!


    After returning to the hotel this time, there was no one to disturb. Lin Tiantong and Chen manyun were ecstatic!


    After the ecstasy, Chen manyun lies on Lin Tian''s chest, looking at the scar on Lin Tian''s body, some shocking!


    "Lin Tian, what happened when you went to the island?" Chen manyun feels the scar on Lin Tian''s body. It''s heartache. It''s shocking scar after scar. How much pain do you have to endure.


    Lin Tian grinned and said, "it''s OK. Now you know why brother is so powerful? Brother, I''m coming out from the point of the knife now. It can be compared with Wang Hao! "


    Chen manyun nodded and looked at Lin Tian, then said softly, "Lin Tian, I love you!"


    "Er... I love you, too!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    Lin Tian and Chen manyun were sweet in bed for a while, but Lin Tian was really hungry. He didn''t eat much in the morning. Now it''s more than one o''clock, and he didn''t eat at noon. He has done such a physical thing, so Lin Tian naturally wants to compensate for the nutrition!


    "Man Yun, let''s go downstairs and have something to eat!" Lin Tian smiles and touches Chen manyun''s tender and smooth skin.


    Chen manyun nodded, "well, I''m also a little hungry. Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Lin Tian nodded, then dressed and went out to the downstairs with Chen manyun!


    Out of the hotel, they came to a western restaurant!


    To the restaurant, Lin Tian directly ordered a table delicious!


    Chen manyun white eye Lin Tian, then said, "you order so many things can eat?"


    "Hey, I must be able to eat. I''m starving to death!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "What are you doing? If you can''t eat it, I''ll put it in your mouth!" Chen manyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1485

    "Hey, you''re welcome. Let''s eat!" Lin Tian rubbed his hands, and then began to eat.


    In more than ten minutes, Lin Tian swept away all the things on the table, and Chen manyun ate only one tenth of Lin Tian''s food!


    After eating, Lin Tianshu drank a cup of juice comfortably, and felt that his life was complete in a moment!


    Lin Tian belched, then touched his stomach and said, "it''s good to feel full!"


    "Virtue, OK. Now that I''ve finished eating, I should go back to work!" Chen manyun said.


    "Ah... I''ll go back now?" Lin Tian some depressed said.


    "Sister, but there is still a lot of work waiting for me to deal with. If you don''t behave well, I will be lazy to take care of you and accompany you out, so you will be satisfied!" Chen manyun white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "well, work first¡°


    After dinner, Lin Tian said goodbye to Chen manyun, and then Lin Tian took a taxi to return to the villa!


    If he didn''t sleep well, naturally, Lin Tian had to go back to the villa to have a good sleep, and there was a celebration banquet at night. Now Lin Tian was sleepy to death, so after returning to the villa, Lin Tian directly fell asleep in bed!


    This sleep, directly sleep to more than six o''clock in the evening, and was awakened by the phone!


    Lin Tian misty picked up the phone to have a look, is Qin Xueqing called!


    Then Lin Tian picked up the phone and said, "Xueqing, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?" Qin Xueqing asked on the phone.


    "Er... I''m sleeping. I''m sleepy to death!" Lin Tian said on the phone.


    "Come on, don''t sleep. You''re not going to the celebration dinner?" Qin Xueqing said.


    After Qin Xueqing mentioned it, Lin Tiancai remembered that there was a celebration banquet in the evening. It was almost the same time!


    "OK, I''ll clean up. Where are you?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I just left the company, you wait for me at home, I''ll pick you up!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Well, that''s it!" Lin Tian said.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian stretched out, and then reluctantly got up from bed. After getting up, Lin Tian took a bath, changed a dress and cleaned up well!


    At this time, Qin Xueqing also drove back to the villa from the company!


    When Qin Xueqing saw Lin Tian, she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be quite handsome when you are such a rascal!"


    "Wipe, you this is what words, elder brother originally very handsome good?" Lin Tian said depressed.


    "Virtue, do you have a handsome time?" Qin Xueqing white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    "Sister, I don''t want to be cleaned up by my brother for a few days. I want to be cleaned up by my brother again!" Lin Tian rubbed his hands and said.


    "You..." Qin Xueqing looked at Lin Tian and naturally understood the meaning of Lin Tian''s words. She not only blushed, "OK, it''s late. Let''s go!"


    Lin Tian nodded, did not make trouble with Qin Xueqing, and then went out together on the car, straight to the hotel!


    On the way, LAN Zhenghao calls Lin Tian and asks where Lin Tian is. The old man has arrived!


    Lin Tian said two words on the phone, indicating that he would arrive soon, and then hung up the phone!


    In about five minutes, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing came to Shengtai hotel!


    The hall on the first floor of the hotel has been packed by Tang Qiuhong!


    After getting off, Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing go to the hotel, while Tang Qiuhong has been waiting for Lin Tian at the door of the hotel!


    "Lin Tian, it''s coming!" Tang Qiuhong welcomed him with a smile.


    "Old Tang!" Lin Tian said hello with a smile.


    Tang Qiuhong patted his arm and received, "there are many surprises waiting for you tonight!"


    "What''s the surprise?" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "Let''s go. I''ll know when I get in. I know how hard you went to Fukushima this time. More or less, I''ve heard from LAN Yuanyuan. It''s hard for you!" Tang Qiuhong patted Lin Tian on the shoulder and said.


    Then Lin Tian and Tang Qiuhong walked into the hall together!


    There are about dozens of tables in the hall. Besides the doctors in the medical team, there are also many famous people in the medical field!


    In front of the hall, a special platform was set up. Tang Qiuhong clapped his hands and took Lin Tiantian to the platform!


    Tang Qiuhong stood on the stage and said with a smile, "look who I''ve brought. It''s the leader of the medical team, Dr. Lin Tian and Dr. Lin. I think it''s clear that Dr. Lin led the medical team to develop a new type of virus? It can be said that it is famous in the world. I won''t say more here. You are welcome to speak to Dr. Lin¡°


    Then, there was a burst of applause under the platform!


    Lin Tian nodded and laughed, and then said, "in fact, this time it''s not only my own credit, but also the joint efforts of Dean LAN and all of them. This is a collective honor. As a Huaxia medical team, what we should do is to make Huaxia Medical Technology famous in the world, so that those who don''t look down on Huaxia Medical Technology don''t look down on Huaxia Medical Technology any more."


    "Not bad!" Tang Qiuhong smiles, pats Lin Tian on the shoulder, and then says, "Lin Tian, it''s time for me to announce a surprise to you!"


    Lin Tian smiles, and then says, "don''t adjust our appetite, Mr. Tang. Hurry up. You won''t prepare two beautiful girls for me to be my wife, will you?"


    "I''d like to find you two girls. Ha ha, I''m afraid they won''t allow it!" Tang Qiuhong laughed a few times, and then said, "let''s talk about the first surprise for you first!"


    "What''s the surprise?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Come on, bring it up!" Several people opposite Tang Qiuhong waved.


    Then, two staff members came up with a big board. Lin Tian looked at it and I wiped it. It''s not a check. After looking at it, I wiped it. It''s a few zeros and some dazzling!


    After taking it up, Tang Qiuhong took it over and said, "oh my God, I know you''ve suffered a lot in Fukushima this time, and you''re still risking your life, so this ten million is a bonus for you!"


    "I wipe, ten million?" Lin Tian looked at Lin Tian in disbelief.


    "What? Less? " Tang Qiuhong looked at Lin Tian and said.


    "Er... No, it''s a bit too much. According to the normal situation, shouldn''t it just mean everything?" Lin Tian said with a smile, this ten million is not a small number.


    "Ha ha, this is what you should get. Compared with what you pay, it''s not much. Take it!" Tang Qiuhong said with a smile.


    Lin Tian took the check, nodded, and then said to the people below, "this is a trip to Fukushima. It depends entirely on the strength of the team. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for this team to complete without any one person. So of course, this 10 million can''t belong to me. In this way, I''ll distribute it on behalf of you, Share this 10 million with all the team members, and my share will be donated directly to those in need! "


    "Good!" Tang Qiuhong clapped his hands with admiration, and the people below clapped their hands. After all, Lin Tian was willing to share 10 million yuan and donate his share. He didn''t want a cent. It''s definitely not something that ordinary people can do!


    At the same time, the audience also heard fierce applause!


    After the applause, Tang Qiuhong said to Lin Tian with a smile, "Lin Tian, compared with the reward just now, the next reward is just a drop in the bucket!"


    "Ah? What''s the reward? " Lin Tian can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Qiuhong said with a smile, "I now announce that you will be the president of Huaxia New First Medical Association. At the same time, I will give you the qualification to establish Huaxia first hospital for direct approval!"


    "I wipe it!" When Lin Tian heard this, he let it go. Although it''s not a material reward, it''s far more exciting than the material reward. You know, the reputation is absolutely a trust in Lin Tian''s ability and medical books. The head of the new Huaxia Medical Association, nanadi, is the title of the world''s top doctor, Moreover, he even approved Lin Tian''s qualification to establish the first hospital in China, which is really cool for Lin Tian.


    It''s Lin Tian''s dream to build his own unique Huaxia first hospital. Of course, the hospital Lin Tian wants to build is different from the ordinary big hospital. This kind of nature is completely different. The nature of Lin Tian''s hospital is to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The diseases that other hospitals can''t treat can only be treated in this hospital!


    Lin Tian looks at Tang Qiuhong excitedly. If the old man was a girl, Lin Tian would have rushed forward excitedly and hugged him for a while. It''s so cool. This is undoubtedly Lin Tian''s favorite reward!


    This reward is more valuable than money. It''s something that money can''t buy!


    Tang Qiuhong looked at Lin Tian with a smile and said, "what? Are you satisfied with the reward? "


    "Satisfied, satisfied, absolutely satisfied!" Lin Tian nodded excitedly.


    "Ha ha, just be satisfied. Drink more tonight!" Tang Qiuhong laughs happily.


    "You have to drink more!" Lin Tian nodded.


    Then Tang Qiuhong said a few words to you, and let you feel free. Then he took Lin Tian to find a place to drink!


    Lin Tian is also happy, happy to drink with Tang Qiuhong, which did not drink much, one by one to toast, Lin Tian is also welcome!


    After a dinner, Lin Tian was a little dizzy!


    After the dinner, Lin Tian took Tang Qiuhong''s hand outside and talked a lot. Of course, he drank too much. Generally, people who drank too much could talk, including Lin Tian!


    Of course, most of what Lin Tian said were words of gratitude. After the chat, Lin Tian got on Qin Xueqing''s car!


    After saying goodbye to Tang Qiuhong, Qin Xueqing drove to the villa.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Xueqing said as she drove and looked at Lin Tian sitting beside her.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get drunk with Lin Tian''s amount of wine. It''s just a little dizzy!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    "Mr. Tang is good enough to give you so many rewards!" Qin Xueqing preached again.


    "Wipe, not everyone of you has a lot of bonus, and I''ve given you all my bonus¡° Lin Tian said.

 Chapter 1486

    "I''m not talking about the bonus. I''m talking about the honors that Mr. Tang gave you!" Qin Xueqing preached.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang would give me so many privileges all at once. It''s not easy!"


    "It''s OK to think about it. After all, you put your life together. This trip to the island not only brings Chinese medicine to the world, but also concerns the honor of a country and the medical level of a country. You should win honor for the country and reward them. In other words, you''ve taken a lot of risks to be ordered this time, which can be said to be in exchange for your life!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Well, I feel quite at ease when you say that!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Cut, virtue!" Qin Xueqing white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    "Stab


    When Qin Xueqing and Lin tianchat, a black car directly blocks in front of Qin Xueqing''s car!


    Suddenly, Qin Xueqing stopped the car. After stopping, Qin Xueqing said angrily, "can this guy drive?"


    "I don''t know whether I can drive or not. Obviously, I''m looking for trouble." Lin Tian sat in the car and said, very clearly see each other''s intention.


    "Get out of the car and have a look!" Immediately, Qin Xueqing said, and then got off the car with Lin Tian.


    After getting off, the door of the car that just stopped opened, and five or six strong men came out of the car!


    Lin Tian looks at one of them and not only smiles, but one of them even knows him. It''s not other people. It''s Wang Hao who was beaten by himself at noon today.


    What Lin Tian didn''t expect was that Wang Hao was not selfish and wanted to revenge himself. Moreover, as an armed police officer, he even used the means of triad to stop cars to revenge himself. It''s ridiculous and pathetic!


    After getting off the car, Wang Hao looks at Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing. He is a beauty again!


    This makes Wang Hao not only a little angry, why are all the beauties around Lin Tian, and there is not even a woman around him?


    But when Wang Hao saw Qin Xueqing, he was a little surprised. Isn''t Lin Tian''s girlfriend Chen manyun? This noon or Chen manyun, this evening has become another woman?


    But Wang Hao pondered for a while, and soon understood the situation. It must be Lin Tian who stepped on the boat of two!


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao who got off the bus and said impatiently, "I said that you have enough heart. Are you still staring at me in the middle of the night? Why do you really want to get back at me? "


    Wang Hao pointed to Lin Tian and said without any cover up, "that''s right. I just want to get back at noon today!"


    "Yes? Do you have that ability? " Lin Tian disdains to say that he doesn''t treat Wang Hao as a serious opponent at all. It''s nothing more than having fun.


    "Let''s not talk about whether you have that ability or not. Your future wife is not man Yun. How can she become the master so soon?" Wang Hao grins. His intention is obvious. He tries to destroy the relationship between Lin Tian and Qin Xueqing. Of course, Wang Hao doesn''t know what the relationship is, otherwise he won''t ask for nothing.


    Wang Hao finished, then looked at Qin Xueqing and said, "beauty, don''t you know? When I met your boyfriend at noon today, she was still with another woman, and at night, he will be with you. I advise you not to follow him. This guy is restless and has two feet to go! "


    Lin Tian disdained the white eye of Wang Hao, this guy can use such mean means, really interesting!


    When Qin Xueqing heard Wang Hao''s words, she said with a smile, "I know!"


    "Er... You know?" Wang Hao Leng Leng asked, obviously very surprised Qin Xueqing will have such an answer, to say in front of this girl is also good? Why is that?


    "You know you don''t care if your boyfriend is with another woman at noon?" Wang Hao stares at please snow fine to say.


    "I know my wife has several girlfriends, not only at noon, but also me. Is there any problem?" Qin Xueqing looks at Wang Hao and asks.


    When Wang Hao heard Qin Xueqing''s words, he almost turned his eyes and fainted. This made Wang Hao feel a sense of inferiority!


    There are other women who don''t care about this guy, and they are not one?


    Let''s not talk about Chen manyun''s appearance. Qin Xueqing''s appearance is as beautiful as a fairy. You don''t even have to think about it. The appearance of several other women will certainly be no worse!


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian and said in his heart, "how can this boy let several girls not care about being with her? Why don''t you get this treatment? "


    At this time, Wang Hao looks depressed and very guilty. Let''s see how other people mix and how he mix. If you want to say that this guy is not as handsome as himself, why don''t you have this ability?


    Lin Tian looks at Wang Hao and smiles. Although he puts his hand around Qin Xueqing''s shoulder and says to Wang Hao, "boy, are you trying to stir up our relationship? Or do I think you''re jealous of me? "


    It''s fake to say that Wang Hao is not jealous. There are so many beautiful girls with him, and they can not be jealous of each other. Everyone is jealous!


    Wang Hao saw that this strategy didn''t work, so he directly changed it to another way. Today, Wang Hao came to clean up Lin Tian and avenge the beating at noon today. What he owed at noon today, Wang Hao asked Lin Tian to return it all!


    Then, Wang Hao pointed at Lin Tian fiercely and said, "do you remember what happened at noon?"


    Lin Tian nodded with a smile and said, "remember, you were beaten by my brother like a dog. How can I not remember that?"


    "You..." Wang Hao''s lungs are about to explode, but the fact is that he is defeated by Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao, then said with a smile, "look at your posture, you are still a little unconvinced. Did you get help?"


    "Yes, Lin Tian, I''ll teach you a good lesson tonight. Even if you can fight, you can beat us!" Wang Hao''s face is ferocious and says that the strong men he brings are all good fighters of the armed police force. They are not ordinary people. What Wang Hao wants is to teach Lin Tian a lesson without fail.


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said with a disdainful smile, "is that right? You think you can beat me with a few helpers? "


    "Lin Tian, don''t be so arrogant. Do you think you will be invincible if you know how to use Kung Fu?" Wang Hao said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the world can be invincible or not. I don''t care. Anyway, I can beat you like a dog. I thought you were a man, willing to gamble and admit defeat. This matter is over. I didn''t expect that you are still small bellied, so don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Cut the crap. It''s not sure who will be beaten into a dog tonight!" Wang Hao roared angrily. When he mentioned the matter at noon, Wang Hao was angry. Before that, he only played others'' share, but no one else played his share. It can be said that after today''s matter at noon, he was a disgrace.


    Although humiliating, but nothing, anyway, the scene is their own people, no one will tell, and tonight, Wang Hao this revenge will certainly not let Lin Tian.


    "Since you want to be beaten, you''re welcome!" Lin TianChao and Wang Hao waved and said.


    "Lin Tian, who are they?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    "It''s OK. A group of people who don''t clean up can''t beat me alone. Don''t call more people to revenge me at night!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Then be careful!" Qin Xueqing said worried.


    "Don''t worry. It''s more than enough to deal with them!" Lin Tiansi doesn''t care.


    "Cut the crap, I''ll clean you up today!" Wang Hao glared at Lin Tian fiercely and said, of course, he was more jealous. Listening to the boy''s conversation, it seemed that it was not only Chen manyun and the beautiful woman in front of him, but also several women. This made Wang Hao hate Lin Tian even more. He was not handsome. Why were all the beautiful women taken away by this guy.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to think of you as a dog!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Brothers, I''ll take care of him tonight. I''ll be responsible for anything!" Wang Hao said maliciously.


    Immediately, Wang Hao took a group of strong men to rush to Lin Tian fiercely!


    And Lin Tian is ready. After all, these big men are not ordinary big men. They are all trained by some armed police. They still have some skills, so Lin Tian is naturally more careful!


    Facing Wang Hao and a group of strong men, Lin Tian takes a big step forward quickly. Ying rushes up like a Jaguar. After rushing up, he directly fights with Wang Hao and his group!


    Lin Tian also feels that these guys are fighting hard to death, but Lin Tian is not the one to fight them. To deal with them, it can be said that there is no problem. Anyway, Lin Tian is also a person who has experienced blood killing, and the knife wound on his body has laid the foundation of Lin Tian''s terror strength!


    Soon, Lin Tian directly and strongly counterattacked back!


    Relatively speaking, the cooperation of Wang Hao''s several people is quite good. He seldom gives Lin Tian the opportunity to attack, and there is basically no flaw in the attack!


    And Lin Tian is also dodging while looking for a flaw in their cooperation. As long as he finds out a flaw and makes a gap by himself, it means that there is a gap in the middle of the flood control dam, which will become bigger and bigger!


    After a round of fighting, Lin Tian didn''t have a very hard defender, and the long fight didn''t work. Wang Hao might be impatient and roared, and then he took the lead in beating Lin Tian!


    "Here''s the chance!" Lin Tian sneered in his heart. Without any hesitation, he grabbed Wang Hao''s fist and broke it down.


    "Click!"


    Wang Hao''s wrist was immediately broken by Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t stop. He immediately grabbed Wang Hao''s arm and twisted it back, and then directly controlled Wang Hao to death!

 Chapter 1487

    When other strong men saw this, they immediately rushed to Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian gave a sneer and pushed Wang Hao forward. Then he took a big step and jumped up and kicked the strong man.


    "Bang bang"


    Lin Tian''s ferocious two feet kick out, two strong men are directly kicked to the ground!


    After falling to the ground, Lin Tian kicked out again, leaving two big men who were also kicked to the ground instantly by Lin Tian!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Tian immediately kicked the four men to the ground. Needless to say, this guy''s wrist was broken by Lin Tian!


    At this time, Wang Hao''s face was fierce and his eyes were red, which made people look very afraid!


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Hao roars wildly, then pours on Lin Tian.


    "Just you? Oh, save it Lin Tian sneers scornfully, and then kicks out. Wang Hao''s whole body flies backward again. He will be as miserable as he wants.


    "Boom¡°


    A dull crash, Wang Hao fell to the ground!


    "Ah


    Wang Hao pain of residual call, the whole body up and down like falling apart in general, the pain is severe!


    But even so, Wang Hao is still full of a pair of fierce eyes, now hate Lin Tian is hate to death!


    Wang Hao lies on the ground, gasping for breath, and then directly gets up from the ground, looking at Lin Tian with a cold face!


    "Boy, I will kill you today!" Wang Hao some roar of looking at Lin Tian to say.


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said with a sneer, "want my life? Would you please see the situation clearly? It''s you, not me, who are at a disadvantage. What are you going to take my life for? Do you have that capital? "


    Wang Hao gasps heavily, and then directly tumbles. He comes to Qin Xueqing at an extremely fast speed. Then Wang Hao directly takes out his gun from his body and aims at Qin Xueqing. At this time, Qin Xueqing has no chance to react at all!


    Lin Tian looks at Wang Hao, but he doesn''t expect that this guy should use Qin Xueqing to threaten himself. In what way, Wang Hao is also an armed police. He can take this step, which makes Lin Tian never think of. This guy looks really impatient!


    Of course, Lin Tian is also a little nervous. After all, this guy is threatening Qin Xueqing, and he has a gun in his hand. If he is impulsive, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Immediately, Lin Tian coldly looked at Wang Hao and said, "let him go, or I won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha, don''t let me go? OK, come on, I''ll pull a cushion when I die. Let''s see if you move fast or if I shoot fast. " Wang Hao said, and then opened the insurance, a face of ferocious looking at Lin Tian.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Tian was a little worried. As soon as he wanted to step forward, he was yelled by Wang Hao, "MD, don''t come here. I''ll kill her when I come here. If I move my hand gently, he will be finished."


    Looking at Wang Hao, Lin Tian nodded and said, "what do you want? Don''t forget that you are an armed police officer. Don''t forget your duty. Now you are threatening me with human life?"


    "Yes, I threaten you, but I don''t agree with you!" Wang Hao roared wildly. It seems that he was really stimulated.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, you''re awesome. You can tell me what you want. I''ll accompany you."


    "I want to kill you!" Wang Hao is very crazy said.


    Lin Tian nodded, and then said to Wang Hao, "OK, I''ll play with you. You don''t want to kill me. If you have seed, you can kill me. I''ll fight with you alone. I don''t need my hands but only my feet. If you win, I can kill me."


    Lin Tian said, and then looked at Wang Hao with a smile, then waved and said, "come on, it''s all like this, you don''t have the courage, do you?"


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian with a sneer, and then said, "don''t bluff me. You think I''m a three-year-old. I''ll fight with you alone. Doesn''t she just run away?"


    "You are really mentally handicapped. You have so many people under your command that you won''t let them take care of you?" Lin Tian some helpless looking at Wang Hao said, this guy''s head won''t be kicked by the donkey¡°


    "Well, in that case, I''ll play with you!" Wang Hao face ferocious said, he does not believe that Lin Tian does not use his hands only with his feet, he is not his opponent.


    Then, Wang Hao called a few strong men next to him, and directly gave Qin Xueqing to several strong men!


    Lin TianChao and Wang Hao waved, and then put his hands behind him, ready. Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian fiercely, and then without saying a word, he raised his fist to Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian sneered with disdain. He put his hands behind him and dodged. Then he raised his feet and kicked Wang Hao!


    Wang Hao sees Lin Tian''s kick, which is also a clever dodge. After all, Lin Tian can only use his feet, so Wang Hao only needs to pay attention to Lin Tian''s lower limbs!


    After Wang Hao quickly dodged, he directly hit Lin Tian with one punch, and this punch, Wang Hao fully cooperated with the footstep attack, and Lin Tian couldn''t dodge in the upper body range.


    So Lin Tian directly took Wang Hao''s blow, which also hit Lin Tian''s belly. After Lin Tian took this blow, he was beaten back a few steps. At this time, Wang Hao didn''t mean to stop. When Lin Tian stepped back, he took a big step forward, pressed Lin Tian''s shoulder, and then raised his knee to Lin Tian''s belly, The strength can be said to be quite strong. Lin Tian felt a burst of burning pain in his abdomen when he was hit by it. He felt a kind of tumbling feeling in his abdomen!


    Lin Tian was attacked by Wang Hao in succession, but he couldn''t bear it. He felt a pain in his jaw before he could react to his abdomen. Wang Hao called Lin Tian''s jaw with one punch, and Lin Tian was hit on the side of his head and fell to the ground!


    "Lin Tian!" Qin Xueqing some worry of shout a way.


    Lin Tian crawled on the ground, feeling that there was a bloody smell in his mouth, which was very fishy. Lin Tian sucked hard, and then spat blood on the ground.


    "Go to hell!" Wang Hao roared and then called Lin Tian. At this time, Wang Hao was like a crazy beast, whose purpose was to tear up Lin Tian. Lin Tian felt that Wang Hao was probably crazy. Now he would dare to kill without hesitation. Lin Tian wondered how he stimulated Wang Hao. Even if he had more daughters in law, he couldn''t stimulate him like this?


    It can only be said that Wang Hao''s pride and jealousy are too strong!


    Seeing Wang Hao''s present state, Lin Tian doesn''t dare to hesitate. Now Wang Hao is determined to kill himself. If he doesn''t care about his own life, he will be finished. Lin Tian stands up from the ground quickly, and then wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looks at Wang Hao warily.


    "You can fight. I''ll kill you today¡° Wang Hao roared wildly and walked toward Lin Tian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''ll teach you how to be a man today." Lin Tian angrily scolds Wang Hao and punches him. Now Lin Tian is angry. At the beginning, he underestimates Wang Hao and thinks that Wang Hao can''t have done too much. Unexpectedly, he is careless. This time Lin Tian can''t be careless any more. He has to fight against Wang Hao with the spirit of 100000 points to let him know the reality, As a captain of the armed police force, if you want to be a wool captain with this quality, you are simply harming the common people.


    Lin Tian took a step, because he couldn''t use his hands, so he could only use his feet to kick Wang Hao directly. Lin Tian moved very fast, but Wang Hao''s reaction was not slow, so he quickly dodged. After dodging, Wang Hao directly raised his fist to Lin Tian, because Lin Tian''s hands couldn''t move, so Wang Hao''s attack target was Lin Tian''s upper body!


    And this time Lin Tian even dodged lazily, and directly hit the punch, but at the same time, Lin Tian also kicked it out.


    Lin Tian has been cut by a piece of knife. How can he care about this fist?


    Wang Hao''s fist and Lin Tian''s foot basically hit each other at the same time, but after Wang Hao got Lin Tian''s foot, he couldn''t bear the powerful force and went back!


    Wang Hao stepped back a few steps in a row and fell to the ground. Lin Tian saw that it was a good opportunity. He took a big step forward and stomped his foot to Wang Hao. Lin Tian raised his foot and stomped to Wang Hao''s belly.


    Wang Hao takes Lin Tian''s foot, grunts, and grabs Lin Tian''s wrist with both hands. Then Wang Hao yells like crazy, and pulls aside. He directly pulls Lin Tian to the ground. When Lin Tian falls to the ground, he is worried that Wang Hao will attack him. Then he rolls over a few times and quickly stands up from the ground.


    At this time, Wang Hao took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get up from the ground, and took out a sharp dagger from his waist!


    After Wang Hao takes out the dagger, he directly points at Lin Tian. Lin Tian also becomes vigilant. After all, he can''t move his hands, which will definitely pose a great threat to himself. Therefore, Lin Tian must be vigilant in everything. Otherwise, it will be hard to be stabbed by Wang Hao!


    Lin Tian watched with vigilance that Wang Hao didn''t say much. Now it''s totally useless for him to say too much. Wang Hao is obviously insane. Lin Tian doubts whether this guy was bitten by a dog when he was a child and then got mad dog disease!


    Lin Tian and Wang Hao just ignore each other. They are full of momentum, especially Wang Hao. His red eyes reveal a strong murderous spirit. If they don''t defeat Lin Tian, they won''t be finished!


    "Ah... Go to hell!" Wang Hao roared wildly and stabbed Lin Tian with the dagger in his hand without any hesitation.


    Lin Tian stands in the same place and stares at the dagger that Wang Hao stabs himself. He has made enough preparations. When Wang Hao is about to stab him with the dagger, Lin Tian quickly hides.

 Chapter 1488

    After Lin Tian quickly hides, he wants to try to attack Wang Hao. Because Lin Tian can''t use his hands, only defending doesn''t work. He must be close to attack!


    Wang Hao has a weapon in his hand, so he has a big advantage. What''s more, Lin Tian can''t move his hand, so it''s relatively easy to attack Lin Tian.


    Lin Tiangang wanted to attack, but before he could attack, Wang Hao quickly turned around, and the sharp dagger in his hand also crossed over. Lin Tian could only quickly step back. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s reaction was quick, and his step back was also quick, otherwise Lin Tian''s chest would be cut by the dagger in Wang Hao''s hand.


    Although Lin Tian retreated and didn''t cause any damage, his clothes on his chest were still scratched. It''s really dangerous. If he leaned forward, you can imagine the consequences. The daggers in Wang Hao''s hands are all military daggers, which are very sharp!


    After Lin Tian dodges, Wang Hao stabs Lin Tian''s chest. Now Lin Tian can''t get close to Wang Hao, so he has to dodge. As long as he touches Wang Hao''s dagger, he will see blood, and his hands can''t move, and there''s no good way to kill Wang Hao''s Dagger!


    At this time, Lin Tian absolutely did not dare to be careless, and one side of his body dodged again. As soon as Lin Tian dodged, Wang Hao fiercely waved a dagger to stab him again, without any hesitation or soft hand. In this way, Lin Tian hid, and Wang Hao took a dagger to stab him. Lin Tian basically did not have a good chance to attack!


    After hiding for a while, Lin Tian suddenly turns around and kicks his side kick directly to Lin Tian''s lower abdomen. Lin Tian bites his teeth and eats Wang Hao''s foot. Then he pounces and hits Wang Hao''s body with his body!


    "Ah


    Wang Hao screamed and was directly knocked down on the ground by Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian jumped up and directly pushed to Wang Hao''s belly with his knee!


    "Ah..."


    Wang Hao is a scream again, the lower abdomen has a kind of feeling to be breathless!


    Then Lin stepped on Wang Hao''s neck and said coldly, "you lost again!"


    Wang Hao''s ferocious face, yes, he lost again, even if Lin Tian does not use his hands, only his feet, Wang Hao still can''t beat Lin Tian!


    "You... Don''t forget, she''s still in my hands!" Wang Hao was trampled on the neck by Lin Tian and said with some difficulty.


    Lin Tian looked up at several strong men, and then said coldly, "let her go!"


    Several strong men didn''t move, but looked at Wang Hao. At this time, Lin Tian increased his strength under his feet. Wang Hao couldn''t say a word at all!


    "I think you should be clear about your own identities. You are not children, and you know the consequences of doing this. If you continue to be stubborn and self destructive, you can do whatever you want. If you let her go, I will not pursue this matter¡° Lin Tian coldly looked at several strong men and asked.


    A few strong men naturally understand the meaning of Lin Tian''s words, and they are also very clear about the consequences of doing this thing. Lin Tian said that it is true. There is no need to destroy the future for such a thing. I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of destroying the future. Just do these things and you can go to jail!


    A few strong men looked at Wang Hao and then Lin Tian. Obviously, some of them didn''t know what to do. After all, Wang Hao found all the strong men. The relationship must be different, but now it''s not an ordinary thing!


    "Don''t look at him. His whole life has been ruined. He has to pay for today''s impulse. How do you choose? You should be clear. I''m asking you for the last time, let people go or not!" Lin Tian said sternly.


    Several big men hesitated for a while, and then slowly released Qin Xueqing. In fact, they had no other choice, and they could not destroy their life for Wang Hao. The reason why they followed Wang Hao''s advice was that Wang Hao was their team leader, which was good for their future development. They wanted to please him, but now there was no need, Because Wang Hao has been cleaned up by Lin Tian like a dog!


    "Come on, it''s none of your business. Go away!" Lin Tian looked at several strong men and said.


    Then several strong men quickly turned around and left here!


    At this time, Lin Tian looked down at Wang Hao, and then released his foot!


    After loosening his feet, Wang Hao stroked his neck and gasped heavily. He was just trampled by Lin Tian and almost didn''t suffocate Wang Hao!


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao lying on the ground, then sneered and said, "aren''t you very powerful? How can we fight together? "


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian and wanted to get up from the ground, but he didn''t have any strength to get up. As soon as he got up, Wang Hao fell to the ground!


    "Lin Tian, I won''t let you go!" Wang Hao can only roar.


    "Don''t let me go? I don''t know what capital you still have. Take a good look at your present virtue! " Lin Tian said with some disdain.


    "Believe it or not, I send an armed police detachment every minute to kill you?" Wang Hao pointed to Lin Tian and yelled.


    "Ha ha, do you think the armed police detachment is owned by your family? You''ve committed serious organizational discipline this time. I believe you, the team leader, don''t fight. Besides, you''ve threatened my wife this time. You''ve offended me, so I have to give you a severe punishment. Don''t you think you''re very powerful? Is it invincible? OK, then I''ll make you the most fragile person in the world Lin Tian said, then took out the silver needle directly and pricked Wang Hao a few times.


    Wang Hao suddenly felt that his bones were numb, and then said coldly, "son of a bitch, what did you do to me?"


    "You haven''t done anything. You''ve heard of glass skeleton. Yes, from now on, you will become the most fragile person in the world. If you touch the bone of your whole body with glass, it will fracture. I''ll see who else you can fight!" Lin Tian sneers.


    "Ah... Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you¡° Wang Hao roared and was about to jump up.


    But as soon as Wang Hao''s steps were forced, he heard Wang Hao cry in pain, and then he covered his wrists and sat on the ground!


    "Ah, my leg, my leg!" Wang Hao held his ankle and howled in pain.


    "Ha ha, I have already reminded you that you should not blame anyone. Don''t say that you want to fight. Even if you walk hard, your leg will be broken. You don''t want to suffer. Then you will be less free.


    Wang Hao sitting on the ground, can only be malicious looking at Lin tiangan stare, really can''t take Lin Tianyou the slightest way!


    "OK, I don''t have time to play with you here. This is a lesson for you. By the way, I also want to tell you that you should feel lucky. You are not the most disabled. Otherwise, I will make you disabled directly!" Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said with disdain, then went back to the car with Qin Xueqing.


    And Wang Hao can only sit on the ground, can only dry stare, now powerless!


    After Lin Tian got on the bus, he drove back to the villa with Qin Xueqing!


    After returning to the villa, permittee and Xiao ling''er also get the news that Lin Tian is coming back, so after calling Qin Xueqing, they know that Lin Tian is coming back soon, and they have been waiting for Lin Tian in the villa yard for a long time!


    See the car stop, permit can and Xiao Ling Er two wenches can''t wait to toward Lin Tian rushed up, and then directly hugged Lin Tian!


    "Lin Tian, you''ve come back at last. You miss us so much¡° Permit can be good, Xiao Ling Er holds Lin Tian to say.


    Lin Tian''s feeling of being held by two girls is not to mention how cool it is, especially the two girls'' meat in front of their chest is constantly rubbing against their chest, and the feeling of numbness is not to mention how cool it is!


    Immediately, Lin Tian''s probe kisses permit and Xiao ling''er, and then asks with a smile, "how? Have you ever thought of me during this time? "


    "Of course, but you don''t want us. You don''t even know how to say hello when you come back, hum!" Permit can and Xiao Ling son a pair of angry facial expression light voice hum a way.


    Lin Tian smiles, and then pinches the faces of the two girls, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er, and says, "brother, don''t you want to surprise the two girls?"


    "Hum, brother Tian is so bad!" Permit can and Xiao Ling Er two people hit, Lin Tian said.


    "All right, let''s go. Come in!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    Immediately, Lin Tian embraces permit can and Xiao Ling Er two people entered villa inside!


    Inside the villa, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er have already prepared red wine, and plan to celebrate with Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian had a lot to drink at the banquet, but for the sake of happiness, let alone accompany Xu Keke and Xiao linger, Lin Tian naturally had no problem!


    Then, Lin Tian, Qin Xueqing, permissive Ke and Xiao linger drank red wine in the living room of the villa!


    This drink, that is to drink into the middle of the night, Lin Tian had to admire these girls, really can drink ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day, it is more than nine o''clock, return to Yanjing nothing, Lin Tian can also have a good sleep!


    At the same time, Lin Tian also knows his position among several women. Lin Tian is a little proud!


    No, Tang Ya called Lin Tian!


    "Hey, Xiaoya, I miss you so much!" Lin Tian picked up the phone and said with a grin.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know what to say when I go back to China? It''s not that Huaxia is full of your news. I didn''t know you were back! " Tang Ya said on the phone.


    As for his wife, the captain of the special forces, Lin Tian was a little upset. Then Lin Tian quickly grinned and said, "Hey, this is not to surprise you. Wipe, these bullshit reporters have interrupted my plan!"


    Lin Tianyi spoke on the phone in an angry tone.


    "Well, I don''t know what your virtue is. Do you have time now? If you have time, go to the military region. It''s not convenient for me to go out. Come to me! " Tang Ya is preaching on the phone.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do now anyway. Let''s go there right away. Is it the old place?" Lin Tian asked with a grin.

 Chapter 1489

    "Well, it''s the old place!" Tang Ya answered.


    "Well, I''ll pack up and get there right away!" Lin Tian said, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian put on his clothes and washed happily!


    Now Lin Tian also has a kind of trouble. It''s not good to have too many girls. Now he doesn''t know who to accompany. He has just returned to China. He calls one by one to find himself, which makes Lin Tian proud and painful!


    After cleaning up, Lin Tian drove directly to the Training Department of Yanjing suburb!


    This is the training place for Tang Yalong''s angry members!


    As soon as Lin Tian''s car arrived at the gate, he was taken down by the sentry of the gate!


    The sentry looked at Lin Tian and then asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "To my wife!" Lin Tian grinned as he sat in the car.


    "Looking for your wife? Who''s your wife? It''s all men here! " The sentry looked at Lin Tian and said with some doubts.


    "All women? I said, brother, I''m afraid you''re going to be cut if your captain hears this. Isn''t your captain Tangya a woman? " Lin Tian grinned and asked.


    "Ah..." the sentry stared at Lin Tian and asked, "are you the husband of Captain Tang?"


    "Yes, otherwise!" Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    The sentry looked at Lin Tian in disbelief. He was surprised. Now the sentry was puzzled, "is there a man who dares to marry a woman as fierce as the captain? Don''t you have to eat fists every day? "


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Let''s make a quick announcement." Lin Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll call and ask!" The sentry said a word to Lin Tian, and then walked into the next small room.


    In the small room, the sentry made a phone call, and then after being confirmed, he looked at Lin Tian carefully. It seemed that Lin Tian had so much courage to marry their leader Tang Ya in his research!


    You know, Captain Tang is a famous man in Longnu special forces, and he is more than a man. He trains a group of male soldiers. Unexpectedly, there are still men who can tame their captain?


    The sentry also estimated that his captain would never get married in his whole life. Although he looked like a fairy, he had a good figure, good skin, and was not tanned during training, his temper was in inverse proportion to her appearance!


    "Captain Tang, let you in!" The sentry said to Tangya.


    "Thank you!" Lin Tian waved and drove directly into the training base.


    And the sentry looks at the back of Lin Tian''s car. He has doubts on his face. He can''t believe it all the time. Is there anyone who likes the famous captain Tang in Longnu? Although the appearance is the ultimate beauty, but this character


    When Lin Tian drove the car, he heard the sound of training not far away. Soon, Lin Tian drove the car to the training ground!


    After getting off the bus, Lin Tian saw Tang Ya wearing short sleeves of Western food from a long distance!


    And Tang Ya also saw Lin Tian, and then came to Lin Tian''s side.


    Lin Tian grinned and welcomed him!


    "Hey, wife Tang, you want to die. Come on, give me a hug!" Lin Tian smiles, and then holds his hand to ya.


    Tang Ya pushed Lin Tian, and then said, "pay attention, my soldiers are here¡°


    "Er... What''s the point!" Lin Tian stares at Tang Ya''s chest. It''s a sudden muddle. Lin Tian feels excited and restless. If he can squeeze two of them, how comfortable it would be.


    "I tell you, I''m very dignified in Longnu. If you hold me like this, who can subdue me in the future?" Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian and says.


    "Ah... What do you want?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Fight with me, conquer me in a man''s way, as long as you win me, I''ll do whatever you want!" Tang Ya said.


    "Wipe, and fight!" Lin Tian''s face is depressed, but when he hears Tang Ya''s last words, Lin Tian is a little excited. Can he help himself? Isn''t it possible to do it at any time except for a hug? This makes Lin Tian full of confidence. Looking at Tang Ya''s proud posture, he is a military flower among military flowers. Tut Tut, it is absolutely a kind of enjoyment.


    "Why not? Cut, you are still a man! " Tang Ya white eyes, Lin Tian said.


    "I don''t dare. Do you mean what you say? Do you really want me to do anything? " Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m the leader of Longnu. I mean what I say!" Tang Ya said.


    Lin Tian rubbed his hands and said, "well, then we should do it!"


    Then Tang Ya claps her hands, and all the Dragon anger players around come together. After they come together, a group of people can shout and hum.


    Of course, the reason why Tang ya did this was to have a class with these dragon anger players, but he didn''t expect that today''s Lin Tian is not the same as before!


    Lin Tian took a look at Tang Ya and said with a grin, "Hey, sister, you really give me face. Let so many people see how I conquered you!"


    "Well, you want to conquer me? It''s up to you to see if you have that ability! " Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian and says.


    For Lin Tian''s two strokes, Tang Ya is clear, can easily get rid of Lin Tian.


    "Hey, that guy''s going to do it!" Lin Tian grinned and said to Tang ya.


    Tang Ya looked at Lin Tianzhao and waved. She said, "come on!"


    Immediately, Lin Tian steps toward Tang ya. Of course, Lin Tian doesn''t try his best to tease Tang Ya first.


    Lin Tian''s fists are not strong enough and not fast enough, so it''s easy for Tang ya to avoid them. Tang Ya grabs Lin Tian''s wrist, then twists it and wants to control Lin Tian directly. How can you know that Lin Tian doesn''t give Tang ya a chance to use a backhand and directly reaches for Tang Ya''s sexy waist. Tang Ya pats Lin Tian with one hand, and Lin Tian gets a slight slap, And back off!


    Lin Tian grinned and said, "Ya Mei, your waist is so thin. You know what we''re going to do next!"


    "You dead rascal, so many people still say such words, see how I deal with you!" Tang Ya said, but Hu beat Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian skilfully dodges, and then comes to Tang Ya''s back as fast as a blink. Tang Ya''s reaction speed is also quite fast, and turns around directly.


    But as soon as Tang Ya turns around, he sees a pair of big hands grabbing at him, and Tang Ya doesn''t have any chance to dodge. He is directly caught by Lin Tian''s hands!


    "I wipe, so soft, so comfortable!" Lin Tian suddenly feels a burst of cool feeling, this Tang Ya''s chest may not be too elastic?


    Tang Ya''s face turned red when she saw this. This son of a bitch dare to touch his chest in front of so many people. It''s a shame to lose his hair. This rascal!


    And all the Dragon anger players around are crying!


    "These bastards!" Tang Ya blushed and then hit Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian grabs Tang Ya''s wrist, and then puts another hand around Tang Ya''s slender waist. In this way, Tang Ya is directly resisted by Lin Tian!


    Tang ya, who is resisted on his shoulder, wants to break free, but he finds that Lin Tian is so strong that he can''t break free at all!


    "You train first, I have something to do with your captain Tang!" Lin Tian said to the Dragon angry team members around, and then carried Tang ya to the dormitory.


    Come to Tang Ya''s dormitory, Lin Tian put her on the bed, then shut the door!


    "You rascal, I''m losing my face!" Tang Ya angrily stares at Lin Tian to say.


    Lin Tian helplessly spread his hand and said, "it seems that you put forward all this?"


    "You guy, why have you changed so much now?" Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian and asks. She thinks Lin Tian can be easily cleaned up by herself. She doesn''t know that it''s not Lin Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Brother has been very good, OK?" Lin Tian said, and then he showed a coquettish expression and said to Tang ya, "sister ya, don''t forget what you said before. As long as you win, you can do whatever you want!"


    "You... You big hooligan!" Tang Ya blushes, looking at Lin Tian''s expression, she knows that this guy can''t do anything good.


    Immediately, Lin Tian''s action is the same as Tang Ya''s idea. What good things can he do in the dormitory?


    In saying, Lin Tianzao has been attracted by Tang Ya''s proud posture. It''s a military flower, and the degree of stimulation is absolutely no less than any flower!


    Immediately, two people play adult game in Tang Ya dormitory!


    As a child, Lin Tian and Tang Ya tidy up their clothes and chat in the dormitory for a while. Of course, Lin Tian mainly talks about what happened during the trip to Fukushima. Tang Ya looks at Lin Tian''s shocking scars and knows why Lin Tian is so bad here.


    After chatting for a while, because Tang Ya still has to train, Lin Tian can''t continue to accompany Tang ya. I have to say that soldiers have very little free time!


    Bid farewell to Tang ya, Lin Tian returns to the city from the training base. I have to say that he really has nothing to do when he comes back from Fukushima!


    Lin Tian is bored to want to go where, his phone rang up!


    Lin Tian has a look, the one who called is actually permissive, but this girl!


    Shouldn''t this girl go to work?


    Immediately, Lin Tian picked up the phone.


    "Coco, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian answers the phone and asks.


    "Lin Tian, I''m going to the swimming pool with ling''er. Are you going?" Permission can be asked over the phone.


    "Go swimming?" When Lin Tian heard this, all the beautiful legs appeared in Lin Tian''s mind. Now he is idle and bored. It''s better to accompany his two sisters to the swimming pool to raise their eyes. It''s also a good choice. No matter what he does, it''s better than boredom.


    "Yes, we can''t swim yet, so if we want to learn swimming in the swimming pool, will you go?" Permission can be asked.


    "Go, then you must go!" Lin Tian can''t wait to say.


    "Well, come and meet us at the company gate. We''ll wait for you." Permission can preach.


    "OK, five minutes will do!" Lin Tianying said.

 Chapter 1490

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian drove directly to the company gate. Lin Tian saw two beauties standing at the gate from a long distance!


    Permit can and Xiao Ling Er are wearing a pair of shorts, showing the white legs, it is a beautiful scenery!


    Lin Tian stops the car and asks permission, but he and Xiao ling''er are two beauties!


    Then, the two girls happily opened the door and got on the car!


    After getting on the bus, Lin Tian drove directly to the nearby swimming pool.


    To the swimming pool, Lin Tian with permission and Xiao ling''er went in, have to say, Lin Tian with two beautiful sister to swim or quite a sense of accomplishment, and there are other big beautiful legs to see, this is absolutely a happy thing.


    After changing the swimsuit, Lin Tian went out of the dressing room, and permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er also changed into a hot bikini. When Lin Tian saw the two girls, he was a little calm, which made him feel like taking a bath? Just look at them!


    There''s no doubt that their bodies are hot. A swimsuit is a perfect match for Xiao ling''er''s body. It''s a perfect body structure!


    I''m afraid this figure is not only for Lin Tian, but also for other male animals. It''s really tempting. The perfect figure proportion, hot strip and bikini are perfect!


    This is not the general beauty, but too beautiful!


    Lin Tiantong and Xiao linger can come to the pool together. The return rate of taking two beauties into the water is absolutely 100%. Most of them are envious and jealous of Lin Tian. Grandma Di, such a boy, is not as handsome as herself. She even carries two top beauties?


    "Mad, the world is becoming more and more unfair!" After this, the male comrades muttered with an expression of hatred.


    In fact, Lin Tian is still a little worried. Let the cattle see the best figure of Xiao ling''er. What if they live in the water and have nosebleed?


    Ah, it''s also a fault to be the best!


    "Keke, coco, ling''er, let me teach you how to swim. In fact, I haven''t told you. I used to be a swimming coach. I promise to teach you how to swim!" Lin Tian Sao Sao''s to permit can with work properly son say.


    "No, rascal!" Permit and Xiao ling''er can''t see Lin Tian''s flowery heart, so they pinch Lin Tian''s little meat at his waist, then turn around and walk to the swimming pool.


    "Hiss..."


    "I wipe it!" Lin Tiantong took a cool breath. Are these two girls too natural? He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t play a hooligan. It was unreasonable to treat himself like this. Lin Tian immediately touched his waist, and then followed him up!


    Come to the swimming pool, permit can and Xiao ling''er under the water, Lin Tian does not hesitate to follow also under the water!


    As Lin Tianxian had expected, the two best girls went into the water, which directly caused some male animals in the swimming pool to wait and see. Although they could find a place with few people with Xiao linger, they still couldn''t organize the animals to wait and see!


    Although there are many hot and beautiful women in the swimming pool, the appearance of the two beauties, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er, is not comparable with those girls at all. The gap between the two sides is too big, and it is not one or two points. Only when they see permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er, can they understand what is the real figure, which is the real figure!


    There is no doubt that the eyes of all the male animals in the swimming pool, especially some animals who come to this place to swim for the purpose of looking at beautiful women, are looking at permissive. Ke Ke and Xiao ling''er want to stare down their eyes to see enough, because it''s really rare to see beautiful women who wear so few clothes and are so hot outside, Only in the swimming pool to meet!


    Now, Xiao ling''er and Xiao ling''er are playing in the water like fairies. They ignore the animals around them. Since they want to swim, they are ready to be watched!


    Two beauties frolic in the water like fairies. Some of the animals in the water are better, at least they are not seen by others. However, some men standing on the Bank of the swimming pool are directly embarrassed. Because there is a small tent in the middle of their crotch, so the group of people do almost the same thing, covering their crotch unconsciously, or jumping directly into the water, Because some part of them has exposed their nature!


    Lin Tian also chose to ignore, these guys in how to see also only dry stare share!


    "You men, you really don''t have a good thing. They are all big sex wolves!" Permit can and Xiao Ling son disdain of looking at Lin Tian to say.


    "Er... What''s the matter with me?" Lin Tian depressed spread a hand to say.


    "Well, you have a virtue, too!" You can snort with Xiao ling''er.


    Lin Tian turned his lips and could only express his helplessness. How did he offend the two girls!


    But Lin Tian was indifferent, and then Lin Tian grinned and said, "coco, ling''er, you can''t swim, can you? Let me teach you how to swim


    Lin Tian suggested that now Lin Tian is also allowed to be attracted by Xiao ling''er''s hot figure!


    But the two pretty girls were very shameless, and they directly looked at Lin Tian, and then said, "we don''t want you to take advantage of this smelly rascal. Don''t we know about your flowery nature?"


    "Er..."¡° Lin Tian looks at two younger sisters, a burst of speechless, these two younger sisters are what idea, oneself seem to be should touch of place all touched? Is there anything else to take advantage of?


    Lin Tian said depressed, "coco, ling''er, which part of your two bodies have you never seen or touched? I know what they look like and how big they are¡°


    "You... You rascal¡° Permit can and Xiao ling''er bashfully beat down Lin Tian, this guy unexpectedly know is not serious, everyone is right.


    Lin Tian grins, but he doesn''t give the two girls the chance to refuse. Then he swims over and plays with the two girls in the water. He looks at Lin Tian holding two beauties and playing with them. He looks at them with envy and hatred!


    "Hooligan, what are you doing?" Permit can and Xiao ling''er suddenly fierce stare Lin Tian, this guy even in the water make small action, and this kind of action, it is to make people blush.


    "Cough, teach you to swim!" Lin Tian coughed and grinned. Then he patted the elastic buttocks of Xu Ke and Xiao ling''er. The elasticity was really cool and full of hand feeling.


    "Go to hell, you know how to take advantage of us. Are you teaching us to swim, or are you doing those dirty things?" permissive Ke beat Lin Tian. This guy obviously tried to take advantage of himself by changing his ways. This hateful guy, either pinching his buttocks or touching his thighs, actually made underwater movements.


    "No, I haven''t taught enough!" Lin Tian grins, and then pours on the two girls, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er.


    This one pours on, Lin Tian directly encircled two younger sister''s slender small waist!


    "Ah... Dead rascal, smelly rascal, I''ll fight with you!" Permit can and Xiao ling''er shout out, and then make trouble with Lin Tian!


    Three people in the water to some mandarin duck play, and this is no doubt to a group of animals around pull hatred, grandma drop, this guy is not handsome, can find a beauty also, this is good, find a not fun, even find two, and it seems to play quite happy, two girls did not eat each other''s vinegar!


    "Grandma, can you do the same when you kill yourself¡° There was a complaint in the hearts of the male animals around.


    Now no matter who it is, he must be envious of Lin Tian. If only he could change Lin Tian into himself, he would be very happy. Alas, it''s just a fantasy. It doesn''t seem to be a reality!


    And at this time, there was a commotion in the swimming pool, some people who had been in the water climbed directly into the dark!


    "What happened to them? Why are you so anxious to climb up in the dark? " Permission can be a face puzzled said.


    "Yes, just now these guys are still looking very interesting. Why did they suddenly go dark?" Xiao ling''er asked strangely.


    "Han, sister, look at the back!" Lin Tian pointed to the back and said.


    At the entrance of the swimming pool, more than a dozen Zhuang Han people in swimming trunks came to this side. In front of the Zhuang Han, there was a young man who looked very arrogant. It seemed that this was the only reason for everyone to climb to the shore!


    Now everyone, whether in deep water or shallow water, has retreated to the other side of the pool!


    "Lin Tian, shall we go ashore, too?" Xiao ling''er said.


    "No, we paid the money. What are we afraid of? It''s not from her family!" Permission can be said on one side.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, it''s OK. We swim our way and they swim theirs. Dare to trouble us and show him a good look!"


    "Hey, you three, get out of here!" Near the Bank of the swimming pool, there was a loud noise. A tattooed man pointed to Lin Tian on the bank and said..


    But Lin Tian doesn''t care, still holding permission, but he and Xiao ling''er''s slender waist are fighting with them, just like this strong man doesn''t exist!


    "Hello, are you three deaf? Do you understand the rules here? " The big man''s rough and crazy voice rang out again. He pointed to Lin Tian, who was playing in the water. At this time, there was only permission in the swimming pool, Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian.


    ignore!


    Lin Tian is still choose to ignore, on this virtue, why do you leave, so directly lazy care, it is better to play with two girls!


    "Mad, Shabi, the man and you two women, are you deaf? Get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll make you look good! " The big man roared in some situations. Obviously, Lin Tian''s three people''s indifference directly angered the big man. Before, who dares not listen to him or choose to ignore him?

 Chapter 1491

    Lin Tian was a little upset when he heard this, and then he turned his head to the bank. He scolded them. Naturally, Lin Tian couldn''t bear it. If you speak, you can stand on the bank and say it casually. But if you want to scold, Lin Tian will never ignore it. Let them scold you!


    "Shabi boy, what are you looking at? Do you want to die? I don''t see the dragon coming. Hurry up and go away! " The big man pointed at Lin Tian fiercely and said.


    Lin Tian looked at the man and sneered scornfully, saying, "is this your home? If it''s your home, give me a refund and I''ll leave. If it''s not your home, please shut your mouth and who are you? Never heard of him. He''s wool? "


    Lin Tian''s words don''t give the big man face, direct scold pull way.


    When he heard Lin Tian''s words, he was directly angry, "how dare you scold long Shao? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    "Ha ha, I think you are tired of living, aren''t you?" Lin Tian sneers.


    "I''m giving you a chance. Get up and go, or I''ll do it!" The big man reminded again, and rubbed his fist at the same time, ready to start at any time.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. This pool is a common place for entertainment. If you want to swim, why do you have to let us go to other places? Yes? There''s no room for you here? " Lin Tian is very disdainful looking at the big man said.


    The big man heard Li''s words one day, his big eyes glared, his facial muscles trembled, and he said, "OK, boy, you don''t want to live, do you? Then I''ll help you!"


    The man said a word, and then without saying a word, he jumped into the water with a "plop"!


    After jumping into who, the big man pounced on Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian looks at the big man who pours on him with a sneer, "out of measure!"


    Immediately, Lin Tian went forward and pressed the neck of the man to press it underwater!


    But originally the muscular big man in front of Lin Tian did not have the slightest resistance ability, he was directly pressed into the water by Lin Tian!


    Then, Lin Tian pressed the neck of the big man and kept lifting and pressing!


    After a while, the man choked directly!


    Lin Tian looked at the man and sneered, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Why don''t you teach me a lesson? "


    And the man choked a word also can''t say, can only gasp!


    Immediately, Lin Tian directly pressed the big man''s head into the water again, and then didn''t lift it up!


    The big man made a few plops in the water, and then there was no response!


    Then, Lin Tian directly pulled the big man out, and the big man was choked and fainted. Then Lin Tian threw the big man into the swimming pool!


    "If you don''t want him to die, give him artificial respiration as soon as possible!" Lin Tian said to the man who surrounded him with a smile.


    Er... Artificial respiration?


    The people around are talking about each other face to face. They are all old men. They are really in a bit of a dilemma!


    But you can''t watch your own people die, can you?


    So true love soon appeared, a big man directly mouth to mouth to give him artificial respiration!


    Lin Tian stretched out in the water for a while, and then said to permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er, "two beauties, have you finished washing?"


    "Well, it''s done!" Permit can and Xiao ling''er said, by this big man a make, really also have no interest to play.


    "Then let''s go!" Lin Tian said.


    "Yes


    Then Lin Tian, permit can and Xiao ling''er three people on the shore!


    Just on the shore, a group of big men covetously surrounded the three of them!


    Lin Tian sneered and said, "what''s the matter? You all want to be like him? "


    "Who is so arrogant that he dares to speak in front of me!" Behind the big man, a more arrogant voice sounded.


    Soon, surrounded by a big man flashed out a position, and then just that young man came over, and this young man, is the big man''s mouth of long Shao!


    Lin Tian looked at the little dragon and said with a smile, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Long Shao takes a look at Lin Tian. In a twinkling of an eye, he takes a look at the permission next to him. Ke Ke and Xiao ling''er''s eyes immediately become hot. Some of them shine!


    After all, you can wear swimsuits with Xiao ling''er. Naturally, you have a keen eye on this dragon boy!


    Permit can and Xiao ling''er hate to see an eye dragon little, and then directly from the side picked up a shawl draped in the body, but even so, still can''t cover up the Dragon little hot eyes!


    ¡±Oh, there are beautiful girls. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I don''t know what to call them¡° Long Shao laughs at permit but says with Xiao ling''er, the language expression is full of a rascal flavor.


    "I''m looking. Take your eyes off!" Permit abhorrent stare long Shao to say.


    Long Shao is very obscene again. He smiles, then reaches out his hand and goes forward with a smile and says, "ha ha, my sister is pretty good, but I like it!"


    With that, long Shao reached out to touch him!


    Looking at the action of long Shao, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian standing beside him. It seems that he directly ignored the existence of Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian is naturally a little upset, directly ignore their own touch their own women, it is simply not to find the rhythm of smoking ah!


    So, long Shao''s hand hasn''t touched the permit, but he is directly caught by Lin Tian''s hand!


    Long Shao stares at Lin Tian, and then says, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Tian looked at long Shao with a scornful sneer, and then said, "you dog paws are not honest? Do you want to be chopped off and fed to the dog? "


    When long Shao heard Lin Tian''s words, his face became gloomy directly. Then he stared at Lin Tian coldly and said, "don''t you want to live? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that


    "Ha ha, I don''t care who you are!" Lin Tian said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, are these two girls yours? If not, I''ll let you go and give me one of these two girls. We''ll let it go. Otherwise... "


    "Go to your sister!" Lin Tianlang is listening to long Shao''s nonsense. He directly holds long Shao''s wrist and breaks it off.


    "Click..."


    A crisp bone fracture sound, long Shao''s hand was directly broken by Lin Tian!


    Then long Shao "Ao Ao" issued a scream, to more miserable, more miserable!


    "Since you are unconvinced, I can only break your paw!" Lin Tian said with a smile, then clenched his fist and hit long Shao''s belly directly.


    Long Shao''s face turned red with a groan!


    "Well, you can go away!" Lin Tian said, and then a direct shake, long Shao was directly thrown into the swimming pool by Lin Tian


    After long Shao fell into the swimming pool, he roared and said to the man, "go on, kill him for me, kill him!"


    After hearing the order of long Shao, a group of big men directly sprang on Lin Tian. So many people can always beat Lin Tian to the ground, right? Even if he is strong, he can''t beat four hands with two fists!


    But these guys are wrong. Lin Tian is just like throwing children. The big guys who rush up are thrown out by Lin Tian one by one!


    "Plop, plop"


    In the blink of an eye, big men fell into the swimming pool one by one!


    Lin Tian smiles, then embraces permit can and Xiao ling''er and says, "let''s go!"


    Lin Tian went out with two sisters in his arms while everyone was watching, and now the people around him understood why Lin Tian could have two sisters at the same time. He turned out to be a tough character!


    This degree of toughness is not what ordinary people can have. It''s too tough!


    After changing clothes, Lin Tiantong and Xiao linger chat and go out of the swimming pool together!


    "Lin Tian, how did you change so much now? It''s not useless to deal with those big men! " Permit can surprised to Lin Tian ask a way.


    Lin Tian stretched his waist for a while, and then said, "it''s necessary. Now I''m the one who has practiced. Ordinary people are not my opponents!"


    "I didn''t think you were cool. You learned martial arts!" Permission can be appreciated said.


    Lin Tian said with a complacent expression, "it''s necessary. I don''t want to see who my brother is, what kind of status he is, what kind of status he is. He''s both excellent at medicine and martial arts!"


    "Cut, virtue, you!" Permit can white eye, Lin Tian says.


    "What shall we do next?" Lin Tian asked.


    "We''re hungry. Let''s eat!" May I preach to Xiao ling''er


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Tian looks at permit can and Xiao Ling Er these two eat goods to say.


    "Let''s go to the western restaurant and have steak." Permission can think about it.


    Lin Tian nodded, and he was a little hungry. Then he said, "let''s go, then we''ll go to the western restaurant to eat steak!"


    Then Lin Tian drives with permission and Xiao ling''er to a good western restaurant, which is also very famous in Yanjing!


    After stopping the car, Lin Tian is still in the eyes of envy and hatred, holding permission, but he and Xiao ling''er enter the western restaurant!


    Obviously, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er are very attractive. With Lin Tian holding one in one hand, they are more attractive!


    After entering the western restaurant, there was soothing music. Lin Tian found a window seat and sat down. Then, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er took the menu and ordered a table to eat according to the menu. These two snacks are really good!


    "Wipe, can you two finish eating?" Lin Tian looked at a table of dishes in front of him, and asked with pain.


    "That''s what we''re hungry for." Permit can and Xiao Ling er said a, then big mouthful of eat up.


    Lin Tian was not very hungry. He just took a few mouthfuls, but he and Xiao ling''er ate fiercely!


    In less than half an hour, the two girls swept all the things on the table!


    After eating the things on the table and drinking the juice, the two girls nodded contentedly.


    As soon as the two girls finished eating, Lin Tian''s phone rang!


    Lin Tian looks at Qin Xueqing and answers the phone.


    "Hey, Xueqing, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian answers the phone and asks.

 Chapter 1492

    "Do you have time now? Come to our company if you have time. I have something to discuss with you! " Qin Xueqing said on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Come here first, and you''ll know when you come!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "All right!" Lin Tian answered and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian looked at the permission and said to Xiao ling''er, "you Xueqing elder sister has something to do with me, so I won''t accompany you for the time being. Where will you go later? I''ll come to you after I finish my work!"


    "We''ll go to the cinema later and call us when we''re done!" Permission can be said.


    "Well, I''ll go first¡° Lin Tian waved his hand and went out of the western restaurant.


    After leaving the western restaurant, Lin Tian drove directly to Qin Xueqing''s company!


    After stopping the car, Lin Tian goes directly to the office upstairs and finds Qin Xueqing!


    Qin Xueqing is reading the documents in the office. Lin Tian comes in laughing!


    "Hey, Xueqing, what are you looking for?" Lin Tian came in and said with a smile.


    Qin Xueqing looked up at Lin Tian and gave him a white eye. Then she said, "can you knock on the door next time you come in?"


    "Er... The door is not closed!" Lin Tian helplessly spread a hand to say, this door didn''t close, still see what door.


    "All right, sit down!" Qin Xueqing can only say more helplessly.


    Lin Tian sat down and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, you''ve always wanted to find a remote and spacious place to build a special hospital. I found a place that I thought was very good!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Ah, where?" Lin Tian is a little surprised and asks. He didn''t mean to mention it. He didn''t expect Qin Xueqing to do it for him. Lin Tian is moved.


    "It''s a small island on the Chinese border, which is quite good. If you can, direct investment there is the best choice. The environment is elegant and the location is relatively quiet!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Island?" After hearing this, Lin Tian''s eyes brightened. Then he said excitedly, "Xueqing, you know me so well. I just want to find an isolated island where I can live. Then I want to build a different hospital on the island, build several villas, and live there with you girls. It''s cool to think about it!"


    "Since you have no problem, I''ll take this island and develop it directly!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "Hey, of course no problem, Xueqing, you have realized my super dream this time. I have to reward you and kiss you twice!" Lin Tian said, and gave Qin Xueqing two kisses.


    "Virtue Qin Xueqing hit Lin Tian with a smile. This guy is really loved and hated.


    Then, Qin Xueqing showed Lin Tian the video of the island and the effect picture of the island development. Lin Tian was quite satisfied with it. It was almost the same as his ideal place!


    "Well, that''s settled. That''s it!" Lin Tian said directly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll call a board meeting immediately and talk about the island!" Qin Xueqing said.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Lin Tian nodded.


    Then Lin Tian was in a good mood and went downstairs!


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lin Tian saw two sneaky men at the door of the building, looking left and right beside his car, as if he was going to do something bad!


    The sharp eyed Lin Tian also found that one of the men had a dagger in his hand!


    "Wipe, grandma, these two guys don''t want to row?"


    This is Lin Tian''s first reaction when he saw these two guys. He was in the parking lot with a knife. There must be nothing else but rowing!


    But soon the two men hid in their car. Grandma, I''m afraid they didn''t want to row the car, but they wanted to prick the tire instead!


    One of the men in the wind, the other man has squatted beside the tire!


    "MD, these two bastards!" Lin Tian was on fire, and then ran quickly.


    And the man who looked at the wind was obviously a big fool. He turned his back to Lin Tian and looked at the road in front of him. He didn''t look at the building at all!


    And another person, holding the dagger in his hand, just wanted to plunge down. Lin Tian''s figure came out directly behind the man, reached out and grasped his wrist!


    "Cao, er Huo, what are you doing with me? Take a good look, grandma!" The man with the dagger scolded Lin Tian with his back.


    Lin Tian grabs this guy''s wrist, not only sneers, it''s really a magic pen. He''s behind him, but he doesn''t even find it?


    Who is this from the Shabi school?


    "Boom!"


    The cracking sound of crisp bones!


    Lin Tian doesn''t have any hesitation. He breaks the man''s wrist, and the dagger in his hand also falls to the ground!


    The man who watched the wind heard the cry and responded. He quickly grabbed his head and turned his head, which surprised the man. His little partner''s wrist was broken!


    "Grass, who are you, you son of a bitch..."


    This some silly guy words have not finished, Lin Tian no two words, directly lift foot, this foot down, directly kick in this person''s mouth, no deviation!


    "Ah..."


    After being kicked by Lin Tian, the silly two goods screamed directly. The man''s mouth immediately shed blood. The man not only spat blood foam, but also found that there were two blood red teeth in the blood!


    Lin Tian clenched the man''s wrist, with a cold sneer on his face, and then asked, "boy, I''m brave enough to prick my tire. Who sent you here?"


    The man looked at Lin Tian with a look of panic. Lin Tian came to clean up without saying anything. He was in awe of Lin Tian directly. Then he said to Lin Tian with a look of panic, "brother, yes, it''s long Shao who sent us here. We just take money to do things!"


    "Hehe, is that guy?" Lin Tian not only sneered, but also long Shao did not give up on himself. He even came up with such a dirty way to deal with himself. It''s really interesting.


    "Hey, you two, go back and tell you long Shao, if you want to get in trouble with me, you should come up to me. If I don''t take him in my mouth, don''t do any small damage. It''s bad for his reputation. How can I say it''s also a big boy? If he''s really tough, let him bring someone to me to settle the accounts. Otherwise, he''ll be a wool boss. Do you understand? " Lin Tian said to the two men.


    "Brother, understand, understand!" The man quickly nodded, his wrist has been broken, do not nod, what consequences do not know, I''m afraid the other arm also don''t want.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you go. Next time, I''ll let you catch me and kill you. OK, let''s go!" Lin Tian educated for a while, then waved and let the two men go.


    If two men face amnesty, they run away directly!


    Then, Lin Tian calls permissive Ke. The two girls are still watching the movie, but it''s almost over. Just wait for Lin Tian to pass!


    After asking about the location, Lin Tian drove directly to get there!


    After catching up, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er just came out of the cinema!


    Lin Tian saw the two girls'' eyes were red, and he thought who bullied them?


    Then Lin Tian quickly came forward and asked, "coco, ling''er, what''s the matter with you two? Who bullied you? "


    "No one bullied us!" Permit can say with Xiao ling''er.


    "Ah, no one bullies you, so your eyes are red?" Lin Tian is not only puzzled to ask.


    "We were moved by the movie, so we cried red!" Permit can and Xiao Ling Er two people Du Du small mouth say.


    "Er... I wipe it!" Lin Tian not only has some egg pains, but now girls make Lin Tian helpless.


    "I don''t think you two girls can be so helpless! Watch a movie cry wool ah, "Lin Tian said depressed, thought that the two girls were bullied by who.


    "Cut, we are moved by the pessimistic love of the leading men and women in the film, can''t we?" Permit can and Xiao Ling son white eye, Lin Tian says.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    "You dare say no, I''m not finished with you!" Permit can say with Xiao ling''er.


    "Well, where to play next?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Go to the amusement park, have fun if you want to!" Permission can be proposed with Xiao ling''er.


    "Then get in the car!" Lin Tian nodded and said.


    Immediately, two people followed Lin Tian to get on the car!


    After getting on the bus, Lin Tian drove directly to the playground.


    When you come to the amusement park, permissive Ke and Xiao ling''er are just like birds that have been set free, playing with all kinds of exciting projects!


    Lin Tian can only play all kinds of exciting things with Xiao ling''er. All over the world, Lin Tian is a little confused, but the two girls have nothing at all!


    Lin Tian three people in the playground to play, this play, directly played for two or three hours, the sky is almost dark down, permission and Xiao ling''er this just not enough out of the playground!


    Lin Tiangang with permission can and Xiao ling''er out of the playground, in the playground outside a few smoking yellow hair attention to this side, obviously is also permission and Xiao ling''er to attract!


    "Two girls, long enough water, my brother has a crush on you. Would you like my brother to accompany you tonight?" Yellow man obscene smile to permit can and Xiao ling''er said, eyes seem to have only their two beauties, directly next to the Lin Tian to ignore.


    Looking at the yellow hair in front of him, Lin Tian standing next to him wondered, grandma, what''s wrong with the society? How come there are so many unknown things in the world? Do you think it depends on your own strength to make friends? Do you chat up good-looking girls, and you can do it if you want? Or are you not deterrence enough, feel like you are bullying, directly ignore yourself and tease your sister?


    If so, they don''t want to think about why there are beautiful girls around. Isn''t there strength?


    This is how a simple truth, but there is brain damage, play these low-level games, let Lin Tian is helpless in the end!

 Chapter 1493

    "Hey, sister, why do you ignore your brother? What''s your name?" Yellow hair man see permit can and Xiao Ling Er didn''t pay attention to himself, not angry, is still a pair of wretched expression asked, looking at let a person disgust.


    Anyway, Xiao ling''er is disgusting!


    "What''s the matter today? We''ve met so many bastards!" Permit can be very uncomfortable said.


    Huang Mao is not happy to hear this. They are not fools. They know who the bastards are talking about!


    "I said, sister, is it wrong for you to talk like this?" Huang Mao looked at the permission and asked.


    "Lin Tian, I''m lazy to talk to him. He has bad breath. You can solve the rest!" Permit can impatiently waved a hand to say.


    Then Lin Tiantian stepped forward and patted the yellow hair on the shoulder!


    Huang Mao turned his head and looked at Lin Tian. He just had a completely different expression. He was cold and uncomfortable and asked, "boy, what do you want?"


    "Fuck your sister!" Lin Tian said, and then hit the yellow face with a fist.


    "Damn, madder, you dare to beat me when you have eaten the gall of a leopard!" Huang Mao was angry all of a sudden. No one dares to beat himself like this. This guy is looking for death!


    "You''re wool. Why can''t I beat you?" Lin Tian some disdain of ask a way.


    "MD, you''ve been asking around. Who dares to beat me?" The Yellow haired man points at Lin Tian and scolds him. The gangsters around him also roll their sleeves and their fists. They are eager to jump on him. If they were ordinary people, they would have been scared by these gangsters. But in Lin Tian''s opinion, these guys are funny and amused.


    Lin Tian naturally ignored this guy''s bullshit. He would not be scared by them. Instead, he said with a smile, "boy, do you think you are invincible with yellow hair?"


    "MD, I don''t think you want to live any more. I don''t want to clean up. I''ll give you a lesson today. I''ll let you remember later. Don''t be so arrogant when you go out!" Huang Mao said a word, and then without saying a word, he raised his fist and hit Lin Tian. He wanted to teach Lin Tian a hard lesson. After all, there were a group of younger brothers behind Huang Mao, and Lin Tian was alone, so he would not be afraid of him. If he was afraid of him, he would be in vain. It''s not humiliating.


    Lin Tian looked at the yellow hair, some disdain, on this level also with their own play? It''s funny!


    Then, Lin Tian raised his foot and kicked the yellow hair''s belly!


    "Er... Ah"


    Huang Mao got Lin Tian''s foot, snorted, and then fell to the ground!


    Lying on the ground, Huang Mao bared his teeth in pain, and then yelled at the younger brother beside him, "shit, brothers, clean him up for me, and clean him up to death. I''ll be responsible for what happened!"


    Now Huang Mao hates Lin Tian to death. He is stupid and wants to teach Lin Tian a lesson. But he didn''t expect that he was taught a lesson by this guy. It''s a shame to be taught by such a smelly boy!


    The other gangsters heard Huang Mao''s command, and then, just like a group of headless flies, Hula lashed at Lin Tian!


    Dealing with such a group of small characters is as simple as killing flies and mosquitoes for Lin Tian!


    So Lin Tian waved his fists directly and put a group of gangsters on the ground!


    Then, there was a howl of pain all over the floor, and none of them could stand up!


    "Ah, I''m so disappointed. I dare to come out to learn from others and take care of myself. Do you have the capital?" Lin Tian waved his hand and said.


    Anyway, it''s also in this area. It''s a shame to be so ugly. Seven or eight of them can''t beat even one of them. What''s the shame?


    So yellow hair naturally will not be reconciled, today is not to see some blood!


    Huang Mao decided to give Lin Tian the real color quietly. Then he got up from the ground in pain, took out a dagger from his arms, pointed to Lin Tian and said, "grandma, boy, it seems that there is no blood today. I give you two choices. One is to kneel down and beg for mercy, give me 20000 yuan, and the other is to be stabbed into the hospital by me, Choose one for yourself


    Lin Tian looks at Huang Mao with a smile. He doesn''t want to play. Do you want to play with a knife?


    Lin Tian has some doubts. Can this guy hold the knife?


    Then, Lin Tian pretended to be very scared and said, "brother Huang Mao, I''m so scared. I''m timid. Don''t scare me!"


    Huang Mao himself knows that Lin Tian is teasing himself. In this case, there is nothing to say. Let''s do it directly!


    "Go to hell, let you have a long memory today!" Huang Mao scolded, and then took a dagger to stab Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian stood still, looking at the stabbing dagger. For Lin Tian, Huang Mao''s speed is too slow. If he wants to stab himself, he will have to go home and Practice for ten or eight years!


    When the dagger came, Lin Tian seized Huang Mao''s wrist!


    "Click"


    A crisp sound of bone fracture!


    Lin Tian is still not soft!


    Huang Mao''s wrist was directly broken by Lin Tian, and the dagger in Huang Mao''s hand also fell down!


    Seeing this, Lin Tian reaches out and grabs Huang Mao''s dagger, then stabs it into Huang Mao''s thigh!


    "Ah


    Huang Mao was stabbed into his thigh by a dagger. He cried out in disrespect and pain, and the red blood of his leg came out!


    After Lin Tian stabbed a knife, he reached out and took out the dagger, then put it on Huang Mao''s neck, "believe me, let you become a fountain?"


    ¡±Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong¡° Huang Mao began to beg for mercy and was directly restrained by Lin Tian''s strong momentum.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? You''re not very good. You didn''t let me see blood. You didn''t let me kneel down and beg for mercy! " Lin Tian smiles at Huang Mao and says.


    "I''m blind. I don''t fart. Let me go, brother. I don''t dare in the future!" Huang Mao begged for mercy, and the blood in his legs kept falling down. It was painful.


    "Ha ha, let you go? Why? You want me to let you go and I''ll let you go? I don''t have face yet. I don''t think it''s good to let you go. It''s good to cut your finger. It''s so cool! " Lin Tian looked at Huang Mao and said.


    Huang Mao heard Lin Tian''s words. He was so scared that he almost filled the chrysanthemum platform with water. Then he quickly said, "don''t, big brother, don''t, let me go!"


    "Give you a break?" Lin Tianyi said with a thoughtful expression.


    "Big brother, big brother, I know I''m wrong. You''ll let me off a lot." Huang Mao hastened to plead again and said that he didn''t want to drop a finger. He felt numb when he thought about it..


    "It''s not OK to let you go, but I can''t just let you go. Well, if you can make me smile, I''ll let you go when I''m happy." Lin Tian looked at Huang Mao and said.


    "Brother, how can you be happy?" As soon as Huang Mao heard of the play, he quickly asked, no matter what he did, compared with his own fingers, it was a small thing to see a big one. Even if he was drilling his crotch, he had to do it himself.


    "Well, how about going to school on the ground and barking, and then a group of you leave here barking like dogs?" Li Lintian said with a smile.


    "Learn... Learn..."


    "No? If you don''t want to, I don''t mind cutting off one of your fingers. Maybe it''s more exciting! " Lin Tian looked at Huang Maosi and said that he didn''t care.


    Huang Mao immediately waved his hand. He didn''t think Lin Tian was bluffing himself. Maybe he could do it!


    "No, no, no, brother, I''d like to, I''d like to very much!" Huang Mao quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s hundreds of times better to learn barking than to chop your fingers. If your fingers are stamped, it''s a lifetime. Learning barking is nothing more than throwing people away. So Huang Mao didn''t hesitate to learn barking.".


    "If you want to, what are you still doing? Hurry up Lin Tian said.


    At this time, the gate of the playground has already been full of onlookers, and everyone has come to see the human brain!


    Huang Mao looked around at the onlookers, and his face couldn''t hang. At this time, he wanted to plunge his head into his crotch. This time, he really lost his hair. Instead, he had never learned to bark like a dog before, but now he can''t help it. He just has to stick to his head, which is much better than his fingers!!


    Immediately, Huang Mao fell on the ground, and then barked like a dog!


    At this time of yellow hair don''t mention how humiliating, face blush red, heart is eager to Lin Tian to pieces!


    But I''m not Lin Tian''s opponent. I can only think about it in my heart!


    Huang Mao''s barking makes people around him laugh. It''s really fun!


    "Hey, it''s not loud enough. Can it be louder?" Lin Tian looked at the yellow hair lying in front of him and said.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Yellowfur yelled louder.


    "Well, it''s good this time. The voice is very similar. I''m very satisfied with it!" Lin Tian touched yellow hair''s head just like a dog''s.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Come on, stick out your tongue! Let''s see. "Lin Tian picked his yellow chin with his fingers, just like teasing a dog.


    Yellow hair then spits out his tongue like a dog. Don''t say it''s really like a dog, a obedient little yellow dog!


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a good performance!" Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction, "let them leave as the dog barks!"!, No one who doesn''t yell is allowed to leave! "


    Huang Mao turned his head, lying on the ground, looking at a group of little gangsters behind him, said, "shit, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Although a group of little gangsters are reluctant, but yellow hair speaks, they are not good to disobey, or they all lie on the ground and learn to bark!!


    Then, under the leadership of Huang Mao, a group of little gangsters left here on the ground, learning to bark like a dog. This posture can be said to be as humiliating as possible. Even permit Ke and Xiao ling''er couldn''t help laughing. Lin Tian is really good at making people whole!

 Chapter 1494

    "Lin Tian, you may not be too cruel. Leave the point!" Permit and Xiao ling''er said to Lin Tian with a smile.


    "It''s still light. How can we treat this kind of goods without being cruel¡° Lin Tian stood up and said.


    "Well, that''s right. These guys are all bullies. We must teach them a lesson and let them have a long memory!" Permit can nod to say.


    "Come on, go home!" Lin Tian stood up and said.


    Immediately, Lin Tian drove directly to the villa!


    Although there are always a few guys who don''t have long eyes to annoy him today, Lin Tian is still in a good mood from the bottom of his heart. After all, Qin Xueqing has helped himself to finish the plot of an island. It seems that Lin Tian''s dream life is about to start!


    On the way back to the villa with Xiao ling''er and Lin Tian''s permission, he bought a la carte by the way. Today, he has to cook himself and treat Qin Xueqing well!


    The qualification certificate of the hospital has been approved and the field has been established. The special place of medical treatment in my dream will come true!


    Lin Tian wants to set up a special hospital to treat diseases that can''t be cured by ordinary hospitals. As long as the hospital is established, Lin Tian will fly to the island. Of course, he must take his sisters with him to live a clean life. Anyway, he has enough money to spend, and he can make money by setting up his own hospital. There''s no need to worry about this, I also have a group of local tyrants. I don''t have to worry about my own affairs at all!


    After returning to the villa, Lin Tian cooked several dishes for the first time!


    "Lin Tian, why are you so strange today? Is it stimulated by something? " Permit can and Xiao ling''er a face puzzled looking at Lin Tian said, Lin Tian this guy even can cook?


    "Hey, two girls, don''t look down on me, OK?" Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "this dish is specially cooked for your Xueqing sister!"


    Permit can and Xiao ling''er listen to, a face of grievance of pie pie mouth, said, "hum, unfair, why burn to snow fine elder sister to eat, don''t burn to us to eat?"


    Lin Tian grinned, and then said, "your sister Xueqing has helped me a lot this time!"


    "What''s the big deal? Can make you so happy? " Permit can and Xiao Ling Er two people doubt of ask a way.


    "You Xueqing elder sister found an island for me. I''m going to build a villa and a hospital on it, and then I''ll live and practice medicine there and learn from those old guys, hermit¡° Lin Tian grinned and said.


    Permit can and Xiao Ling Er listen to, seem to also come to interest, then pull Lin Tian to say, "really, isn''t it cool to live on the island?"


    Lin Tian grinned and said, "it must be cool. This is the paradise in the ancient legend. We must allow outsiders to come in."


    "Wow, that''s great. Lin Tian, take us with you then!" Permit can and Xiao Ling Er these two wenches happily pull Lin Tian to say.


    "Keke, I can take you, but I have to show my respect to you." Lin Tian grinned.


    Permit can and Xiao ling''er two younger sister is clever, quickly probe according to Lin Tian kiss ~!


    Lin Tian grinned and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Yes, I''m very satisfied. Let''s go together then!"


    Then, Lin Tian calls Qin Xueqing again and urges Qin Xueqing. Qin Xueqing is surprised to hear that Lin Tian cooks for himself. He can only put down his work for a while and then return to the villa. After all, this guy takes the initiative to cook for himself, but it''s hard to wait for a while!


    Soon, Qin Xueqing drove back to the villa!


    As soon as Qin Xueqing entered the villa, Lin Tian gave her a big hug!


    "Xueqing, the food is ready. I must have a few drinks tonight. Thank you very much¡° Lin Tian grinned and said.


    Qin Xueqing white eyes Lin Tian, and then said, "when do you learn to be so polite? It''s not like you? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m not allowed to be hypocritical for once!" Lin Tian grinned, then pulled Xue Qingqing to the table.


    Permit can and Xiao Ling Er Du Du Du mouth, then said to Qin Xue Qing, "snow fine elder sister, this is not fair, Lin Tian has never cooked food for us to eat!"


    Qin Xueqing laughed and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, there are opportunities!"


    "By the way, sister Xueqing, I heard that you found an island for brother Tian. Is this island beautiful?" May I ask curiously.


    "It''s not only beautiful, but the air is also fresh. It''s used to develop tourism projects. But I found that it''s good to build a small hospital for Lin Tian, so I asked this guy. In the end, there was no problem!" Qin Xueqing said with a smile.


    "Sister Xueqing, you''re so good!" Permit can and Xiao Ling Er two people not only one face excitedly say.


    "It''s nothing but coincidence Qin Xueqing said.


    "Hey, it must be fierce. The most important thing is not to see who is the future wife, right?" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "Cut, narcissism!" At the same time, they cast a white eye at Lin Tian.


    "Xueqing, when do you plan to start construction? My brother''s idea is that the faster the construction, the better!" Lin Tian said, now Lin Tian wants to go to the island to live a free life. It''s cool to think about it.


    Qin Xueqing pondered for a while, and then said, "about three months. After all, they are all small villas. The construction will be fast, and we will complete them in different departments, and they can be put into use in three months¡°


    "Hey, that''s good. You''ll have to work harder on this matter!" Lin Tian grinned and said.


    "What are you going to do in the meantime?" Qin Xueqing asked.


    Lin Tian thinks about it. Now he really has nothing to do. When he comes back from Fukushima, he feels that things are much less. In the past, he was very busy, but now he has a headache. He accompanies several girls to go out all day!


    "I''m going to travel around the world in a few days. I''m going to visit some old people who have good medical skills in several countries. I''m learning endlessly. I''m going to travel around the world quickly. I''ll come back to Yanjing and deal with things here. The construction of the island will be basically completed. At that time, I can cultivate my character and study medical skills. I have the best of both worlds!" Lin Tian said that as long as people are still alive, the medical skills will never be the highest, there is no highest, only higher!


    Although Xianzai Lin Tian''s medical skills have reached an unprecedented level, there is still a lot of room for improvement if he wants to continue to improve his medical skills!


    Qin Xueqing nodded, "OK, I''ll let the construction party finish the construction in the island as soon as possible!"


    "Hey, well, come on, let''s have a good time, let''s go!" Lin Tian grinned and said, and then raised his glass to drink with several girls. This time, Lin Tian was really happy. Lin Tian wanted to find a mountain area, which was much better on the island than in the mountain area!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Tian was hazy noisy by the voice of the phone!


    "Grandma, who is this?" Lin Tian is a little crazy. Every time someone bothers him to sleep.


    Immediately Lin Tian absolute, can provoke of scold a meal, can not cause of Er... That calculate!


    After a look, Lin Tian looks depressed. He''s really a guy who can''t be provoked. It''s not someone else''s call, but a policewoman''s call!


    Lin Tian picked up the phone, yawned and said, "policewoman, it''s early in the morning. Call my brother to dry wool?


    "The sun''s on my ass, and it''s early in the morning?" Chen manyun said in an emphatic tone on the phone.


    "Er... Anyway, I haven''t woken up yet!" Lin Tian said depressed.


    "I have something to ask you!" Chen manyun said.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Lin Tian returned.


    "Did that guy Wang Hao trouble you again?" Chen manyun said.


    "Oh, I came to see him that night. This guy was crazy, so he asked me to clean up. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "His father has found me. Do you make his bones as brittle as glass? If you move hard, you will break them?" Chen manyun asked.


    "Well, it''s true. We have to teach that guy a lesson. With an armed police captain, we still do what those thugs do. Who can we deal with if we don''t deal with him?" Lin Tian said.


    Chen manyun sighed, and then said, "here''s the thing. Wang Hao''s father came to me and said that he was suffering from bone fracture of two legs and wrist fracture in one day. Now he was in hospital for treatment. But the doctor had no way to deal with this disease. So Wang Hao''s father came to me and apologized and knelt down. Let me ask you to help him, He promised that his son would not do this kind of thing in the future. His father was also a chief of staff in the armed police, and he knelt down for me, so I agreed. If you see no problem, you can cure him. I don''t think that boy dare to be so arrogant in the future! "


    "Well, it''s not no problem for him to cure this disease, but there''s one condition. Let him come to me with Wang Hao himself, and then make an apology to me, so I''ll see if it''s cured or not!" Lin Tian said on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll call him and let him know. I''ll let you know later." Chen manyun said on the phone.


    "OK, that''s it!" Lin Tian answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian not only grinned, I''m afraid these days are enough pain for Wang Hao. After all, the bone will be broken with the whole body exertion. It''s a bit chilling to think about this feeling!


    But think about it, the more deserved, who let him know how to pretend B?


    Even if pretending to be B is not his fault, after all, everyone has a heart to pretend to be B, but knowing that pretending to be B will be cut, and not knowing the savings of repentance, then this is his fault!


    Without much effort, Chen manyun called again and told Lin Tian that Wang Hao and his father would visit Lin Tian in person and apologize to him later!


    Lin Tian grinned and said that there was no problem. Of course, the main reason for agreeing to this is to give Chen manyun face!


    Otherwise, genius Lin is lazy to pay attention to this guy!

 Chapter 1495

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tian got up to wash, and then went to the living room to watch TV!


    Without much effort, the doorbell of the villa rang!


    Don''t even think about it. It should be Wang Hao and his father Wang Junhai!


    These two are old and young. No wonder Wang Hao dares to be so rampant. It turns out that there is a father who is the chief of staff of the armed police force behind him, but is that the capital? What do you mean by "B"? It''s really a little bitter!


    Then Lin Tian got up and opened the door of the villa!


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and laughed. Now how bitter Wang Hao''s appearance is, how bitter he is. He''s wrapped with gauze all over and holding a crutch in his hand. He''s like a mummy!


    And now Wang Hao''s eyes at Lin Tian are not so fierce. It seems that he is really convinced this time!


    "Dr. Lin, this time I''m here to apologize to you with Wang Hao. He has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He has offended you. I''m so sorry!" Wang Junhai looked at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian waved his hand, and then said, "come in and talk!"


    With that, Lin Tian walked into the villa and sat on the sofa!


    After sitting on the sofa, Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said, "boy, is this kind of taste good?"


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian and said, "no... it''s not easy!"


    "Ha ha, I know it''s hard to be so pretended that night?" Lin Tian said with a sneer.


    "Boy, hurry to apologize to Dr. Lin!" Wang Junhai hit Wang Hao and said, of course, he didn''t dare to fight hard, because as long as he tried hard, Wang Hao was directly broken. Now Wang Hao is as brittle as a vase.


    Wang Hao immediately said, "Dr. Lin, it was my fault before. I didn''t have long eyes, and I was a little impulsive. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about it. I know it''s wrong!"


    "You know what''s wrong? Hehe, who knows if you really know it''s wrong or if you fake it? " Lin Tian sneers.


    "Get down on your knees with Dr. Lin and apologize!" Wang Junhai said.


    Wang Hao didn''t hesitate. It seems that he really can''t stand the current situation. He knelt down to Lin Tian and said sincerely, "Doctor Lin, I''m wrong. I hope you can cure me. I will be honest in the future!"


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Hao and said, "you honestly have no effect on me. I don''t know if you will use your power to deal with other people after you have cured this disease. If so, I will save you and do harm to other people."


    "Dr. Lin, don''t worry. I''ve cut off Wang Hao''s military position. He''s an ordinary citizen. He won''t be like this. I''ll supervise him!" Wang Junhai said.


    Lin Tian looked at Wang Junhai and felt that his father was good. Then he nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll forgive you this time. Remember, if you dare to make mistakes in the future, I will not spare you. I will turn you into a useless person directly. Do you understand?"


    "Ming, I understand!" Wang Hao quickly nodded and said.


    "Besides, I''ll be filial to your father in the future. It''s not for your father''s sake. I won''t pay attention to you how you beg me!" Lin Tian said.


    Finish saying, then Lin Tian stood up from the sofa, then took out a silver needle, quickly pricked several joints of Wang Hao''s body!


    After a few easy stabs, Lin Tian waved his hand and said, "OK, get up, you are no different now!"


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian in disbelief. All the major hospitals in Yanjing had nothing to do with this disease, and Lin Tian just pricked a small silver needle a few times without any medical equipment?


    But Wang Hao tried to move for a while and found that his bones could really use his strength. Then Wang Hao stood up directly from the ground and stamped his feet a little harder. He found that there was nothing wrong. Then Wang Hao jumped two times excitedly and nothing happened!


    "Daddy, I''m better, I''m better!" Wang Hao excitedly looked at Wang Junhai and said.


    Wang Junhai also nodded happily, "it''s amazing. Dr. Lin really has extraordinary medical skills. Thank you, Dr. Lin!"


    Wang Hao looked at Lin Tian gratefully. The previous resentment was directly consumed by the pain brought by the bones, and then he said, "Doctor Lin, thank you very much!"


    Lin Tian waved his hand, and then said, "OK, don''t talk to me politely. It''s no use talking to me too much. Don''t be so arrogant in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Wang Jun stepped forward on the sea and then said, "Doctor Lin, Wang has one more thing to ask for. I don''t know if he can promise it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I''m not satisfied with Dr. Lin''s saying that my old man has been ill all the year round, and I can''t find a suitable solution. I wonder if Dr. Lin can come to my house to see my old man?" Wang Junhai asked with a pleading look.


    "I''ll wipe it, and I''ll buy one for free!" Lin Tiandan said with pain.


    But Wang Junhai is a dutiful guy. Lin Tian shouldn''t. Wang Junhai seems to be a bit bad. After all, it''s for the elderly to see a doctor. Lin Tian can still trouble him!


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, then take me!"


    Wang Junhai heard Lin Tian''s promise, a face of gratitude, said, "that Doctor Lin please!"


    Immediately, Lin Tian three people together out of the villa, Wang Junhai''s car stopped outside, Lin Tian directly on Wang Junhai''s car!


    Soon, the driver drove directly to Wang Junhai''s home!


    When he comes to Wang Junhai''s home, Wang Junhai takes Lin Tian to his old man''s room. In the car, Lin Tian simply listens to Wang Junhai''s introduction to his old man''s illness!


    After Lin Tian entered the door, he saw an old man lying on the bed, looking a little bad!


    "Dr. Lin, this is my old man. He is bedridden all the year round. Do you think there is any way to cure him?" Wang Junhai said that just now, he saw Lin Tian''s medical skills with his own eyes. He didn''t have any virtual and complicated moves. He could do it with just a few moves. There is no doubt about Lin Tian''s medical skills, so Wang Junhai still has great hope for Lin Tian!


    Lin Tian came forward, then took the old man''s hand and gave him a pulse. Then he said to Wang Junhai, "order people to burn a bowl of Jiang Tao and add two red dates!"


    Wang Junhai nodded, and then quickly arranged for the housekeeper of the villa to boil ginger hot!


    Not much Kung Fu, ginger soup cooked, and then the nanny on the end!


    Lin Tian took Jiang Tao from the nanny and gave him a drink!


    Then Lin Tian got up and asked, "have you ever been seriously injured?"


    "Yes, how does Dr. Lin know?" Wang Junhai asked suspiciously.


    "Did the old man fall ill a year after he was injured?" Lin Tian continued to ask.


    "Ah, yes, yes, Doctor Lin is really a god!" Wang Junhai said with a surprised face, did not expect that Lin Tian even knew these, as if he had personally experienced the same.


    "Your old man''s illness was caused by serious injury!" Lin Tian said.


    "Ah? Seriously injured? Did you get sick after the injury? " Wang Junhai said doubtfully.


    "There is a lot of congestion in your old man''s lung now. It''s because of the injured blood vessels. You won''t notice anything for a while and a half. But after a long time, there will be more congestion, and then you will fall ill directly. Just remove the congestion in your lung!" Lin Tian said.


    "Why don''t Dr. Lin help me get rid of the congestion for the old man?" Wang Junhai said.


    Lin Tian nodded and said, "it''s no problem, but I have to charge for practicing medicine!"


    Wang Junhai was stunned, then said, "no problem, how much does Dr. Lin want?"


    "Ten million!" Lin Tian said.


    "OK, Doctor Lin, give me the account, and I''ll call the money right away." Wang Junhai said.


    "You don''t have to give me the money. If you donate this 10 million yuan to the poor mountain areas and give it to those who need help, you don''t have to do any Ming Tang. You can give it directly in real money, right?" Lin Tian asked.


    Wang Junhai nodded and said, "no problem, no problem. Dr. Lin is really kind-hearted. I admire him!"


    "Come on, I''ll treat you now!" Lin Tian said, and then came to the old man.


    Immediately, Lin Tian directly helped the old man up, then took out the silver needle and pricked the old man''s lung gently!


    After more than ten stabs in a row, Lin Tian carried his strength directly, and then clapped Wang Junhai''s back!


    "Poof"


    The old man directly vomited the thick black blood to the ground, then the old man slowly opened his eyes!


    Wang Junhai saw this, quickly went forward, and then said, "master, you wake up!"


    The old man nodded weakly.


    "Master, this is Dr. Lin. I''ve invited you to see a doctor. If Dr. Lin is here, you can be cured!" Wang Junhai said.


    "Thank you, Doctor Lin!" The old man said weakly.


    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t mention it, old man. Your son is good and filial. That''s why I came here. Now the congestion in your lungs has been basically discharged by me, but there are still some residues, but there''s no big problem. Cook a bowl of ginger soup every day and put two red dates. After a week, the congestion in your lungs can be completely resolved, and it''s a month, There will be no problem! "


    Wang Junhai looked at Lin Tian gratefully and said, "Doctor Lin, thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. If you are kind to others in the future, God will naturally care for you. Don''t be arrogant and bully others all your life!" Lin Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Remember, remember!" Wang Junhai nodded.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the old man. Let''s go first and do as I say. The old man won''t be a big problem to love!" Lin Tian said.


    "Dr. Lin, why don''t you have a cup of tea and go!" Wang Junhai said.


    "No, I have something else to do!" Lin Tian said.


    "I''ll send Dr. Lin!" Wang Junhai immediately sent Lin Tian off the road and hurried to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian came directly to Yanjing hospital after leaving Wang''s villa!


    Now there is nothing wrong. His island is still under construction. During this time, Lin Tian still wants to travel around the world and visit famous doctors. This is Lin Tian''s dream, but he has no time!


    Lin Tian comes to the hospital and finds LAN Zhenghao. Lin Tian still wants to go with the old guy, because he has the same idea. After all, the old guy is old. If he doesn''t go out for a walk now, he won''t be able to walk in the future!


    Come to the hospital, LAN Zhenghao is sitting in the office reading the newspaper!


    "Hey, old man!" Lin Tian grinned and walked into the office.


    LAN Zhenghao looked up at Lin Tian, then took off his reading glasses, looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you, so I come to see you!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Go away, I''m not a girl. What do you want me to be?" LAN Zhenghao waved his hand and said.


    "I have something to tell you, and you must be interested!" Lin Tian sat down and said.


    "What''s the matter¡° LAN Zhenghao asked.


    "Now that everything has been settled, do you want to go around and visit famous doctors all over the world?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.


    LAN Zhenghao glared and said excitedly, "wipe, Lin Tian, do you really have this idea?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to do most!" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "No problem, I finally have this opportunity. In a few years, I''m afraid I can''t even walk!" LAN Zhenghao said.


    "No problem, but will Yanmei agree?" Lin Tian said.


    "No problem, just say it!" LAN Zhenghao said excitedly.


    In this way, Lin Tian and LAN Zhenghao set out to travel around the world and visit hermits and famous doctors all over the world. At the same time, Lin Tian is also recording his own experience. He plans to use his own experience to revise a medical book that belongs to his own creation!


    This book of medical skills has been devoted to the heart of Lin Tian''s whole life. I''m afraid it''s an unprecedented medical masterpiece!


    One year later!


    A seaside island on the border of China.


    Lin Tian is elated lying on the beach chair, basking in the sun, blowing the breeze, and next to him are some peerless, hot beauty!


    Permit can, Xiao ling''er, Qin Xueqing, Chen manyun, LAN Yanmei... And so on a group of women are here!


    "Lin Tian, who is going to cook the dinner tonight?" LAN Yanmei asked.


    "Of course you take turns!" Lin Tian said.


    "Our sisters will definitely do it for you tonight!" LAN Yanmei said.


    "Wipe, elder brother is what kind of status, what kind of status, how can cook?" Lin Tian said with a proud face.


    "Sisters, clean up the son of a bitch


    LAN Yanmei said, and then a group of girls in bikini rushed to Lin Tian!


    "I wipe... A lot of Meatballs..."


    This is the life I want!


    Since then, the island has a name, called the doctor island!


    There is a unique doctor on the island. His name is Lin Tian!


    There is a rule in his medical practice that he only accepts one person to come for treatment every month. The bad don''t treat them, the unfilial don''t treat them, and the unskilled don''t treat them. Every time he practices medicine, the amount of money is 10 million, of which 5 million need to be donated to the poor mountainous areas to help those who need help!


    Lin Tian is no longer in the world, but there is still a legend about Lin Tian in the world!